《God-level Agent System》


 Chapter 1： System, housekeeper, female agent

    "The host match rate is 99.99%, and the god-level agent system begins to load..."


    "...The god-level agent system is loaded."


    After Lin Huan woke up from the coma, he heard these two sentences, but... the god-level agent system is a magical thing, is it an illusion?


    Also...didn''t he get shot just now, why didn''t he have any wounds on his body, nor a trace of blood?


    It has been more than a year since Lin Huan came to the U.S. Riverside because of his work. During this year, he truly experienced the dark side of the U.S. He lives in a slum, where the security situation is extremely poor. There are often gun battles on the streets.


    Just now Lin Huan was watching TV in the house, and then there was a burst of gunfire outside. Just as Lin Huan was about to get up to look at the situation outside, he was hit in the head by a stray bullet that entered through a broken window.


    At the moment before "dead", Lin Huan thought of many things, one of the most resentful things was... He was still a virgin, how could he just hang up like this?


    "Congratulations to the host for becoming the first user of the God-level Agent System. The first mission is being distributed. Please be patient."


    At this moment, Lin Huan heard non-emotional male electronic sounds in his mind again, and now he wouldn''t think it was an illusion.


    "Who are you?" Lin Huan asked nervously, as if he was talking to the air.


    "I am a god-level agent system administrator, and the host can call me a housekeeper." There is still no emotional electronic sound.


    "Well, hello housekeeper, can you tell me what the god-level agent system is, and why did you enter my body?" Lin Huan asked half nervous and curious.


    "The god-level agent system is a system that can help you become a god-level agent. Because you meet the boarding requirements of the system, you can become the host." Then the butler added another sentence: "The answer is complete."


    "..." Lin Huan only felt that there were three black lines floating on his forehead. What was the difference between what the **** said and didn''t?


    "That... butler, I want to discuss something with you." Lin Huan considered the tone of voice, and then said: "I don''t want to be a god-level agent, you just treat me as a fart and let it go."


    Lin Huan always refuses things that are of no benefit. Moreover, agents are a profession with a very high mortality rate. They are not good and dangerous. Unless Lin Huan''s brains are so funny, he will never do it. .


    "Sorry, the system has been bound to the host and cannot be untied." The butler''s voice still does not contain a trace of emotion, and he did not consider the host Lin Huan''s feelings.


    WQNMLGB! Can also be **** by Overlord?


    "Let me tell you the truth, I don''t have any interest in being an agent. People like me live at most one episode in a TV series. They are just a dead end. Why do you have to hang on my tree?" Lin Huan continued to say without giving up.


    "..." I don''t know if the system was shut down by this sentence, and the butler fell into silence for a while.


    Just when Lin Huan thought the system had been unbound, and just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he listened to the system saying: "The host''s request does not meet the system settings and refuses to implement it."


    "..." Lin Huan was completely speechless this time.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to be emotionally broken by the housekeeper, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    "Who?" This is a slum, and the neighbors around don''t have the hobby to come over at night, so who will knock on the door at this time? Lin Huan was curious.


    Just listen to a woman outside saying: "Sir, here is your express, please sign for it."


    "Express delivery?" Lin Huan frowned and walked to the door, leaning over the cat¡¯s eye, and found that the other party was a woman in express delivery overalls. She was wearing a low-down peaked cap and couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. He also held a cardboard box in his hand.


    Seeing that there was only one person, and that he did buy something online before, Lin Huan didn''t think much about it. He opened the door and said at the same time: "Beauty, you worked hard enough, come here so late. give away¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan closed his mouth halfway through, because the other party suddenly took out a pistol from the box. The black hole of the gun pointed directly at Lin Huan¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, just follow me honestly. Do it."


    Lin Huan''s mouth was wide open. He didn''t understand why he was so unlucky. First, he was hit by a stray bullet. After waking up, he found that he was okay, but there was some **** god-level agent system in his body. He hadn''t waited for him. After I figured out what was going on, another strange woman who lied to be a courier pointed a gun at her head, whatthef**k!


    Depressed and depressed, after experiencing the initial shock, Lin Huan raised his hands honestly, and then muttered in a low voice in his mouth: "I don''t know if she is going to rob her of wealth or sex."


    In order to prevent the other party from hearing this sentence, Lin Huan''s voice was very small, and it was spoken in Huaxia.


    just¡­¡­


    "Are you from Huaxia?" Who knows that the woman with the gun also asked in Huaxia, and the words were round, authentic Huaxia Mandarin.


    Lin Huan smiled and asked softly, "You are also Chinese? Chinese people don¡¯t fight Chinese people. We are compatriots. It¡¯s not good for us to use knives and guns. Why don¡¯t I go make you a cup of tea and let¡¯s sit down and talk. , If you have any difficulties, just tell me, if I can help, I will definitely help!"


    "Has anyone ever said that you are a lot of nonsense?" The other party''s gun hand was steady, and there was no movement at all because of Lin Huan''s words.


    "I was so excited when I first saw my compatriots." Lin Huan was a little embarrassed.


    "Go in!" The woman in the peaked cap held Lin Huan''s forehead with a gun and walked a few steps forward, entered the house, then closed the door with her right leg, and then said, "Is there anyone else in your house?"


    Lin Huan didn''t hide it, and said directly: "Just me, I''m still single."


    The woman in the peaked cap frowned and said, "I didn''t ask you if you are single. Now, take this medicine."


    After speaking, she freed up a hand and took a red pill from her pants pocket and handed it to Lin Huan.


    Looking at this red pill, Lin Huan looked bitter. No need to ask, this medicine must be poison. The other party must want to use poison to control himself, but he has no choice now, or take the poison, so he still has The chance to survive, either be killed by the opponent, GAMEOVER!


    Lin Huan didn''t think about it for too long, and took the medicine up as soon as he bit his teeth, then slammed it into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Very well, you are very smart." The woman in the peaked cap looked loose and continued: "What you have taken is XT-4 type poison. The incubation period is 72 hours. If you still don''t take the antidote after 72 hours, your body will rot. And die."


    Lin Huan''s expression changed instantly. Although he had already prepared the corresponding psychologically, what he did not expect was that this poison was simply too cruel, and the method of death was too disgusting!


    At this moment, Lin Huan really wanted to fight the opponent hard, he would rather be shot to death than be so disgusting to death!


    "I advise you not to move your mind. The antidote is not on me." Perhaps the woman in the peaked cap saw Lin Huan''s thoughts and listened to her calmly saying, "But rest assured, as long as you do what I say, I promise you will get the antidote."


    Lin Huan nodded without tears, and now he can only let the other party mercy.


    "I am being chased and killed. I need to hide with you for a few days. During this time, you have to listen to me. When I am safe, I will naturally give you the antidote." The peaked woman asked her Said it.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to nod, he heard a "ding" sound from the system, and then the housekeeper said: "Congratulations to the host for successfully taking over the first agent task-protecting female agent Zhao Qingya."


    "Judging by difficulty, this task is a C-level task."


    "Task objective: protect Zhao Qingya and send him to a safe place."


    "Mission reward-agent experience value is 100 points, 500 system points."


    "Because this is the host''s first mission, after the mission is successful, the host can get a special reward-primary invisibility."

 Chapter 2： Mission start

    "Mission? Zhao Qingya? Agent?" Lin Huan felt that his brain was not enough. What kind of god-level agent system not only likes the Overlord to bind, but also likes the Overlord to send tasks?


    Moreover, how did the butler know this woman''s occupation and name? Isn''t it nonsense?


    But this mission reward sounds pretty good. Although I don¡¯t know what the experience points and points have, the primary stealth technique is definitely a super skill for peeping at the privacy of beautiful women!


    "Okay butler, although I don¡¯t like your way of forcibly arranging tasks, the rewards you gave are very good, and I like them very much. But what I want to know is what happens if the task fails and what will happen Punishment?" Lin Huan tried to communicate with the housekeeper using her mind.


    "If the mission fails, the host will be obliterated by the system." As expected, the butler heard Lin Huan''s "word" and said without emotion.


    "..."


    WQNMLGB, do you want to be so cruel, just obliterate it? Ten thousand horses ran past with Huan''er in Lin Huan''s heart.


    "Can I give up this mission?" Lin Huan didn''t want to lose his life because of this **** mission.


    "No." The butler still said without emotion: "However, the host can offset the punishment after the mission fails by paying 1,000 system points."


    "Can I use points to offset the penalty?" Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and then asked, "Then how many points do I have now?"


    "The host''s current level is 0, and the points are 0. The host can gain experience points and points by completing tasks." The butler replied.


    This time Lin Huan didn''t even have the strength to swear. After talking for a long time, he didn''t even have a single point. Then why did he use 1,000 points to offset the punishment after the mission failed?


    "Are you listening to me? Don''t think I''m afraid to kill you!" Although Lin Huan has been communicating with the housekeeper with "mind", his abnormality was still noticed by the peaked cap woman. For Lin Huan''s ignorance, the woman in the peaked cap looked very upset.


    How can Lin Huan dare to upset the other party now? He quickly replied: "I''m listening, don''t worry, you can hide for a few days if you want to stay here for a few days. I have everything I eat and drink."


    For the sake of his own life, Lin Huan can only do his best to serve the aunt in front of him.


    "Very well, it seems that you are not stupid." The woman in the peaked cap had a slightly loose expression and was slightly satisfied with Lin Huan''s answer.


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this answer, and then he introduced himself: "My name is Lin Huan, I am 23 years old, I am 1.78 meters tall, weigh 72 kg, and I am in good health. I am currently single. How about you? Introduce yourself?"


    "Huh?" The woman in the peaked cap frowned and did not answer.


    In her opinion, Lin Huan is not handsome, but very good-looking, with coordinated facial features coupled with a spiritual short hair, wearing casual clothes at home, just like a big boy next door.


    It''s just that this man is a bit cynical, and the tone of his speech is a bit frivolous, which makes her not very fond of it.


    "I must know your name, right?" Lin Huan asked nonchalantly.


    "My name is Zhao Qingya." The woman in the peaked cap said her name without hesitating too much. In her opinion, the real name and pseudonym don''t matter, it''s just a title. Anyway, only a few people can find her personal information.


    "Zhao Qingya?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, her expression full of surprise.


    So this woman is really called Zhao Qingya? ! How does the steward know, can it be foresight?


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qingya asked with a frown.


    "Nothing." Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "Since we know each other now and I took the poison you gave, now you should be able to put down the gun, right? Be careful of fire."


    Zhao Qingya slowly put down the gun, and then said, "Prepare a basin of hot water and a towel for me."


    "Okay, I''ll get it right now." Lin Huan got into the kitchen after speaking, and after a few minutes he walked out with a basin of hot water and put it on the table.


    "Here, hot water and towels."


    "Okay thank you."


    I saw Zhao Qingya take off her peaked cap, revealing the face of a Western woman, with blond hair, blue eyes, and a high nose, she is a Western beauty!


    "You...are you not from Huaxia?" Because the peaked cap worn by Zhao Qingya is too low and the light is not good, Lin Huan has never been able to see Zhao Qingya''s face clearly. Lin Huan preconceived that Zhao Qingya was a Chinese from the accent of the other party. Who knew that after seeing her true appearance, Lin Huan discovered that Zhao Qingya turned out to be a Westerner. What''s the situation?


    Zhao Qingya did not answer Lin Huan''s question, but said coldly, "Turn around."


    The situation is better than others, Lin Huan didn''t ask any more questions, and turned around obediently. As soon as he turned around, he heard a whistling sound behind him, as well as the sound of running water.


    "Well, you can turn around now."


    After about a minute, Zhao Qingya finally spoke.


    Lin Huan turned around when he heard this, and after seeing Zhao Qingya, he was instantly trapped.


    A minute ago, it was a foreign ocean horse with blond hair and blue eyes, but now he has turned into an oriental classical beauty with black hair and black eyes?


    Zhao Qingya¡¯s express delivery suit was gone, replaced by a burgundy sleeveless evening gown. The chest of this dress was opened very low, and nearly one-third of the unusually full chest was exposed. From Lin Huan''s angle, you can still see the depth of Zhao Qingya''s chest.


    The skirt is slanted, just exposing the right knee, the leg shape is perfect, slender, smooth, tight, and attractive enough.


    Zhao Qingya was wearing a pair of running shoes when she entered the house, but now she is barefoot, just stepping on the floor barefoot.


    Even if she is barefoot, Zhao Qingya is about 1.5 meters tall. Lin Huan is thinking at this moment, if Zhao Qingya wears a pair of red high heels, what a seductive scene would be?


    "Are you surprised?" Zhao Qingya asked lightly.


    She didn''t care about the aggressive look in Lin Huan''s eyes. She had seen this look in countless men''s eyes a long time ago, but as of today, these men can only look at it, nothing more.


    "Yeah!" Lin Huan reluctantly moved his gaze away from Zhao Qingya''s chest, then nodded vigorously and said, "How did you do it?"


    "It''s just a simple disguise technique." Zhao Qingya pointed to the wig and human skin mask next to the washbasin, her tone flat.


    Lin Huan was shocked again, simple disguise? Is the disguise technique that can completely change a person''s appearance simple?


    "Do you have any women''s clothes?" Zhao Qingya didn''t say much on the topic of Yi Rongshu.


    "No." Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "I said I was single, and I don''t have a transvestite. Why, do you want to change clothes?"


    Zhao Qingya frowned, after a little thought, she said, "Then I will wear yours first. Do you have a looser T-shirt or shirt, and pants."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan''s mind almost short-circuited again. What is the situation, why does Zhao Qingya have to change clothes? How beautiful this evening dress is!


    "Hurry up, there is not much time left for me!" Zhao Qingya urged.


    "Yes!" Lin Huan replied quickly: "I''ll get it for you."


    After speaking, Lin Huan ran back to the bedroom, carefully selected a clean white shirt and a pair of loose shorts, and then ran back and handed it to Zhao Qingya.


    After taking the clothes, Zhao Qingya said: "I will take a shower first, and I will give you the changed clothes in a while. You burn them all. You must burn them clean. Do you understand?"


    While speaking, Zhao Qingya also pointed to the express overalls, wig and mask on the ground.


    "Huh." Lin Huan took a deep breath. Although he didn''t quite understand why Zhao Qingya wanted him to burn these clothes, he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    After getting Lin Huan''s affirmative answer, Zhao Qingya nodded at him, and then turned around to take a bath after asking where the bathroom was.


    Although the place where Lin Huan lives is a slum, the slum is not a slum. Although it is much worse than the place where the middle class lives, some necessary living facilities are basically available.


    It was only after Zhao Qingya turned around that Lin Huan realized that this evening dress had a backless, and the beautiful back of a large white flower was so exposed in his sight. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Qingya would take it off. Lin Huan couldn''t help but speed up his heartbeat in this evening dress...


    For a while...Would you like to take a peek at the beauty bath?

 Chapter 3： True and false couple

    After about two minutes, Lin Huan also came outside the bathroom door. The door is frosted glass, although it is opaque, Lin Huan still vaguely sees Zhao Qingya''s incomparably graceful figure through the glass-bee waist, **** and side Chengfeng...


    For Lin Huan, who has watched countless Dongying short films but never practiced it, this is a very strong visual impact. He really wants to break the door and feast his eyes on it, just thinking that Zhao Qingya just took it. When he walked into the bathroom with the gun, he completely abandoned this plan.


    In front of Xiaoming, beauty is just a cloud!


    Depressing the scorching flame in his heart, Lin Huan took a deep breath and knocked on the door a few times before asking, "Dame Zhao, have you finished taking off your clothes?"


    "..."


    Zhao Qingya has indeed taken off her evening dress at this moment, but she has not had time to put on Lin Huan¡¯s white shirt, and the words Lin Huan said just now made her very angry. She was also a little shy while she was angry. .


    Did you finish taking off your clothes? This sentence does not ask a gentleman at all, not only is it not a gentleman, but also very trivial! hateful!


    Zhao Qingya took a deep breath, then quickly put on her clothes, opened the door and walked out.


    "Take your clothes and find a place where no one is going to burn it. Remember, don''t be seen. Also... if you don''t want to die by poison, don''t move your mind."


    After saying this, Zhao Qingya walked into the bathroom and slammed the door shut.


    "Damn, it''s not like that in the TV series. Shouldn''t it be she who is naked and shy and half-hidden the door and handed out the clothes?"


    Lin Huan was very disappointed not to be able to see the fragrant scene he had imagined, but when he saw the wine-red evening dress that Zhao Qingya had just taken off in his hand, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    "Good smell!"


    Lin Huan picked up his clothes wretchedly and sniffed. The scent from the evening dress made him a little intoxicated.


    "No wonder people often say that beautiful women are always accompanied by body fragrance. This should be the smell of Zhao Qingya''s body fragrance, right?"


    "If you don''t see what you want to see, it''s good to smell it."


    Lin Huan, who has been a virgin for more than 20 years, comforted herself in her heart.


    After smelling enough of Zhao Qingya''s "scent of body", Lin Huan took these pieces of clothing and walked out of the house contentedly, found an unoccupied corner and burned it clean. He returned only after finishing this.


    When he returned to the house, Zhao Qingya had not yet come out of the bathroom.


    Just as Lin Huan was waiting for Zhao Qingya to take a bath, another rapid knock on the door sounded.


    "What''s the situation tonight, why are so many knocking at the door?"


    Lin Huan was very depressed, but he still walked to the door and observed the situation outside through the cat''s eyes.


    After Lin Huan saw the situation clearly outside, he was immediately taken aback, because there were three policemen in uniform standing outside the door, one white and two blacks.


    "Mr. Police, what''s the matter at this late hour?" Lin Huan quickly opened the door and asked.


    The white policeman among them took out his ID and flashed it in front of Lin Huan, and then said: "We have just received the call. There was a gun battle in this block twenty minutes ago. We are searching for these criminals, please cooperate."


    "Mr. Policeman, I admire your dedicated work attitude very much, and I am very willing to cooperate with your work." During this year in the United States, Lin Huan had learned how to deal with these civil servants.


    The white policeman''s expression was slightly loose and said, "Very well, thank you for your cooperation. Now we are going to check it out. Please get out of the way."


    While talking, he showed Lin Huan a search warrant.


    "Come into my house? I don''t quite understand." Lin Huan made a puzzled look on her face, but she was already nervous.


    Now Lin Huan can be sure that the three policemen came to Zhao Qingya, and Zhao Qingya is now taking a bath in his house. If the police find out, wouldn''t he be an accomplice in harboring criminals?


    "We suspect that the criminal is in your room. Can you understand if I say that, the yellow-skinned boy?" The white policeman''s tone suddenly increased a lot, and while speaking, he stared at Lin Huan viciously, as if he would As a suspect.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Mr. Police, I think you have misunderstood. How could there be criminals in my family? I am a law-abiding Chinese citizen!"


    "This is the United States, not China! On our site, you have to honestly follow our rules! Now, let me get out of the way!" The white policeman viciously picked up his gun and pointed at Lin Huanda. Roared.


    Lin Huan stopped speaking. When facing the police in the United States, he must be polite and restrained. It would be miserable if they misunderstood him as an assault or obstructed the execution of official duties because of improper words or actions.


    In the United States, assaulting the police and obstructing the execution of official duties is a felony! However, Lin Huan didn''t dare to just let them in, and he was in a dilemma for a while.


    "My dear, what happened outside, why is it so noisy?"


    Just when Lin Huan didn''t know what to do, Zhao Qingya''s voice suddenly came out of the room.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was shocked when he heard the words, turned his head to look at Zhao Qingya, his eyes were extremely shocked.


    What did she call me just now, honey? Am I right? By the way, she spoke in English just now, and it seems that she deliberately told these police officers.


    Lin Huan''s mind is not stupid, he just thought of a reason.


    I saw Zhao Qingya wearing a white shirt, shorts and wet hair coming over and asking: "My dear, what''s the matter with these policemen here?"


    "They suspect that a criminal is hiding in my house." Lin Huanqiang said calmly.


    "There is such a thing? Oh my god, it''s terrible!" Zhao Qingya said with a surprised look: "If this is the case, let the policemen go in and search."


    Seeing Zhao Qingya behaving so indifferently, Lin Huan knew that she was sure she would not let these policemen find any clues, so he nodded blankly.


    The white policeman smiled at Zhao Qingya, then gestured behind him, and his two black colleagues went into the house and searched.


    "Dude, is this your girlfriend?" The white policeman stared at Zhao Qingya a little greedily, his eyes full of surprise.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Yes, she is my girlfriend. What''s the matter, Mr. Police, what''s the problem?"


    "Oh, there is no problem. I just want to say, buddy, you are so beautiful." The white policeman gave Lin Huan a thumbs up.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Lin Huan smiled reservedly.


    "It''s just... why the two of you are so far apart? This is not like the distance between lovers." The white policeman walked suspiciously back and forth between Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya, his tone of voice was not good.


    "Is there?" Lin Huan stepped to Zhao Qingya''s side as he spoke, and then reached out and put his arm around her shoulder: "My dear, this policeman is suspecting that we are not a real couple."


    Suddenly being hugged by a man''s shoulders, this sense of discomfort immediately made Zhao Qingya''s body stiff, but in order not to show any flaws, she still smiled forcefully: "This policeman''s eyesight is really poor."


    "I think so, why don''t we prove it to him, okay?" Lin Huan looked down at Zhao Qingya and said with a smirk.


    "Don''t go too far!" Zhao Qingya whispered in Chinese.


    "I''m here to protect you. If he sees that something is wrong and raises doubts, we will be dead." Lin Huan whispered calmly.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Qingya struggled in her heart, and finally made a compromise with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan smirked, and then said loudly in English: "My dear, you are so beautiful tonight!"


    Seeing Lin Huan smirk and say such a sentence, Zhao Qingya felt bad, but now she was on the thief ship, even if it felt wrong, she could only let Lin Huan do it.


    Lin Huan took Zhao Qingya into her arms, then bowed her head and kissed Zhao Qingya''s gorgeous red lips!

 Chapter 4： Beauty runaway

    Zhao Qingya only had time to let out a soft "um", and then fell into a blank space in her mind.


    She stayed for more than 20 years for the first kiss, just like this to a stranger who had just met one night?


    It''s just that Lin Huan wasn''t satisfied with just kissing, and soon his hands clung to Zhao Qingya''s hips, and continued to knead it.


    Zhao Qingya felt that her buttocks had been violated, and her first reaction was to give the owner of the hands a knee bump, but before she could make any movement, she heard Lin Huan whisper in Huaxia.


    "This is just acting. If I don''t be more intimate, how can this white policeman believe that we are a couple?"


    Lin Huan''s words worked, and Zhao Qingya finally failed to get out of the knee bump, but her hands caught the soft flesh on Lin Huan''s back with extreme force.


    "His, it hurts... it hurts!" Lin Huan didn''t expect that Zhao Qingya would use such a small woman to retaliate against herself, so she could only call out in a low voice under the pain.


    "As for acting, don''t show your flaws." Although Zhao Qingya was smiling, she said viciously.


    Acting right? Lin Huan turned his heart back and kissed Zhao Qingya''s red lips fiercely again.


    After a long time, Lin Huan turned his head reluctantly and said to the white policeman, "Mr. Policeman, I was just about to spend a wonderful night with my girlfriend, and you are here. So, can you move faster? I want to talk to my girlfriend...hey, hey."


    Lin Huan didn''t finish the sentence, but the last sentence of "hehe" was more silent than sound. At least everyone present understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Zhao Qingya on the side gave Lin Huan a shy look, but Lin Huan''s hair stood upright by her look.


    "Wow, what a young couple in love!" The white policeman exaggerated and then gave Lin Huan a thumbs up again.


    "Hey, head, we didn''t find any suspicious clues." At this moment, the two black policemen who came into the house to search came out, and they also brought good news for Lin Huan.


    "Huh." After hearing the news, Lin Huan let out a deep breath, and a big rock in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "No?" The white policeman frowned and said to Lin Huan after a moment of hesitation: "Okay man, our search for you is over, now you can continue to go home with your beautiful girlfriend. It''s just here. I want to remind you before."


    "Please speak." Lin Huan said in a respectful manner.


    "If you see a white woman wearing a burgundy evening dress or gray express delivery overalls, please contact us as soon as possible. She is a very dangerous terrorist." The white policeman said with a serious face.


    "How dangerous can a woman be?" After saying this, Lin Huan glanced at Zhao Qingya pretendingly and secretly said, "Not only is she a very dangerous terrorist, she is also a very beautiful beauty."


    "Man, don''t underestimate women, never underestimate women." The white policeman said in the tone of a person who came by: "Our colleagues in the police station are all out tonight, just to look for this woman. You still think of that woman when you hear this. Isn''t it dangerous?"


    "So powerful?" Lin Huan didn''t know how much disturbance Zhao Qingya had caused until this time. The entire police station had been dispatched just to catch her? So what did she do to make the US police take it so seriously?


    "This is confidential, I can''t tell you." The white policeman clapped his hands and said, "Well, buddy, we have to go. I wish you all a good time."


    After watching the three policemen leave, Lin Huan turned around and said to Zhao Qingya: "Have you heard that a whole police station is looking for you, what the **** have you done?"


    Zhao Qingya gave him a white look, then turned back to the house without saying a word.


    Lin Huan followed her and asked nonchalantly: "Curious to kill the cat, please tell me, OK?"


    "Since you know that curiosity kills cats, do you know that the more you know, the faster you will die?" Zhao Qingya said without looking back.


    Lin Huan was choked by this sentence. This sentence appeared frequently in movies, TV and novels. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing.


    Zhao Qingya walked into the bathroom without stopping, and when she walked out of it, she had an extra gun in her hand.


    "Hey, where did you hide the gun just now, but the two policemen didn''t find it?" Lin Huan was a little surprised.


    Zhao Qingya did not answer him, but quickly stepped forward and held the gun against Lin Huan''s head and said: "Do you remember what you did to me just now?"


    "Just now?" Lin Huan frowned and thought for a while, then said uncertainly: "You mean I kissed you?"


    "What else?" Zhao Qingya asked with shame.


    "Also... I touched your ass?" Lin Huan said embarrassedly.


    "Then even if I kill you now, you won''t have any complaints, right?" Zhao Qingya''s face returned to calm, and asked slightly humorously.


    "You won''t kill me." Lin Huan said with certainty.


    "Why didn''t I kill you? Just based on the things you did to me, I have every reason to kill you!" Zhao Qingya pulled the trigger when the voice fell to the ground.


    With a soft "biu" sound, a bullet flew past Lin Huan''s ears, smashing a teacup on the table, passing through the wooden coffee table, and finally leaving a hole in the floor.


    "I rub, this girl really shot?!"


    Lin Huan let out a cold sweat, and then he was angry: "Hey, did you really shoot? Did you know that it would be easy to kill? I just tried to cover up our relationship, otherwise you thought the police would be like this Give up the search easily?"


    "Hehe, if it''s just to cover up the relationship between you and me, do I need to touch my butt? And..." Zhao Qingya paused when she said.


    "And what?" Lin Huan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Moreover...you still feel so wretched!" Zhao Qingya felt uncomfortable at the thought of her buttocks being kneaded and squeezed by Lin Huan''s hands just now, ashamed and inexplicable.


    "Uh...isn''t it all like this for couples in the movie?" Lin Huan asked inexplicably.


    "Movie? What movie?" Zhao Qingya felt that she was about to lose her anger in her heart.


    "Dongying''s little movie, where men and women are both up and down when kissing." Lin Huan said with an innocent look.


    "...Rogue!" Zhao Qingya fired several shots again in anger. Fortunately, this gun was equipped with a silencer, otherwise the movement here would definitely bring back the police who had just left.


    Looking at Zhao Qingya who was running away, Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears. This was a bullet. If he was hit, he would have peeled off if he died.


    "Stop, stop! Grandma, can''t you count me wrong? The bullet doesn''t grow eyes." Lin Huan couldn''t bear the suffocating stimulation, and raised his hand to beg for mercy.


    "Now I know it''s wrong?" Zhao Qingya said with contempt: "I think you were very happy just now, do you want to touch it again?"


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan took a peek at Zhao Qingya''s sweet buttocks, thinking of the wonderful touch just now, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Look at it!" Zhao Qingya didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Huan dared to take a peek at herself, and she wanted to go crazy right now.


    "Come on, you kill me, anyway, I kissed and touched it. Even if you kill me, it won''t help. Or...you touch it back?" Lin Huan simply said that the dead pig would not be afraid of boiling water. Choked.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhao Qingya said coldly with a stare at her eyes.


    "I know you are not a murderous person, and what I did just now was indeed to help you hide your identity." Lin Huan shrugged and continued: "Of course, maybe I don''t look at people well. In that case, even If you killed me, you can only blame me for not knowing people."


    Zhao Qingya fell into a long silence. She frowned and stared at Lin Huan with a calm face for a long time. Finally, she finally put down her gun and said, "Tell me your story. When did you come to the US? "


    "Well, did you see that I am a man with a story?" Lin Huan smiled self-deprecatingly, then put her smile away and said, "But I do have a **** love story."

 Chapter 5： Dog blood love story

    "I once had a childhood sweetheart girl friend, elementary school, junior high school, high school, university, we spent 16 years together, even if we were in love, we also talked for five years."


    While speaking, Lin Huan lit a cigarette, and the smoke enveloped his face, making it difficult to see the expression on his face.


    "What happened later?" Zhao Qingya also became interested.


    "After graduating from university, I went to work in a foreign trade company. Once the internship period was over, I got the opportunity to work in the US branch."


    Having said that, Lin Huan laughed self-deprecatingly, and then he took another puff of cigarette and continued: "I thought it was my ability that was recognized by the company boss, but I was wrong."


    "Oh?" Zhao Qingya raised her eyebrows and asked: "Where is it wrong?"


    "This is a trap, a trap that transferred me away from her." Lin Huan had a bitter face.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t say anything again, she knew that Lin Huan would definitely continue to speak.


    Sure enough, Lin Huan was silent for a few seconds and then continued: "I only learned later that that foreign trade company was run by the dad of a college classmate. My classmate deliberately let him chase my girlfriend. Dad transferred me to the United States."


    "Then what?" Zhao Qingya asked.


    "Then?" Lin Huan laughed at herself and said, "It''s nothing. Then, this is the clich¨¦ story of a tall, rich and handsome man who defeated a poor man with a beautiful woman by all means."


    "It really is a **** love story."


    After hearing what Lin Huan said, Zhao Qingya was silent for a long time before uttering such a sigh.


    "Yeah, I''ve said that it''s terrible." Lin Huan lighted another cigarette and started smoking with enjoyment.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Zhao Qingya was very puzzled when he saw Lin Huan''s appearance.


    "Angry?" Lin Huan said lightly after breathing out a smoke ring, "Of course I am angry! Do you know what she said when she broke up with me?"


    "What?" Zhao Qingya was very curious, what did the woman say when she broke up with a boyfriend who had been in love for five years.


    "Sorry, I didn''t realize until I met Zhou Feng that there are so many wonderful and fun things in this world."


    "He can take me on a first-class round-the-world trip, shopping on the streets of Milan, sunbathing on Hawaiian beaches, and eating black truffled bass at the Ledoyen restaurant next to the Champs Elysees."


    "And you can''t give me these, so... let''s break up."


    "Heh, she is really a realistic woman." After hearing Lin Huan''s narration, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help laughing mockingly.


    "Is it realistic?" Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I think it''s good to be realistic, at least not living in a slum with me."


    "You just admit your fate?" Zhao Qingya asked in a puzzled way.


    "Acknowledge your fate? I''m not so easily defeated!" Lin Huan said with a firm look in his eyes after taking the last puff of cigarette.


    "Then what are your plans in the future?" Zhao Qingya had already forgotten the nasty things Lin Huan had done to her at this moment, but now she felt that Lin Huan was very pitiful, and she couldn''t help but want to comfort him.


    "Being an agent." Lin Huan looked at Zhao Qingya with a playful look, and said, "I just submitted my resignation report today. I am worried about what job I will do in the future. It seems that becoming an agent is a very promising thing, you say What?"


    Zhao Qingya''s expression changed, and then she said, "Do you think you are James Bond?"


    "Maybe I will be even better than him in the future."


    After meeting Zhao Qingya, Lin Huan became interested in being an agent. Moreover, the housekeeper also said that after the system is bound, it cannot be unbound. Since it is impossible to resist, it is better to enjoy it.


    Having said that, it is good to be a man like Bond. Super running, beautiful women, and thrilling missions are what a man should look like. Hey!


    God-level agent system, you must be strong!


    Of course, Zhao Qingya would not think that Lin Huan would be better than Bond. After all, 007 is a fictional character in the movie, and Lin Huan would not be an agent, so she mocked: "Like you, in TV shows at most Live one episode!"


    "..."


    Lin Huan thinks this sentence is familiar. Isn''t this what he told the housekeeper before? Hey, it seems that he and Zhao Qingya still have a good understanding.


    "Tell me about yourself. Are you... an agent?" In fact, Lin Huan is now quite sure that Zhao Qingya is an agent, but he still wants to get the answer from the other party.


    "You think too much, I''m not an agent." Zhao Qingya looked calm and did not admit her identity as an agent.


    "Really not?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked with a slight chuckle.


    "No." Zhao Qingya replied very positively, and then she said again: "It''s getting late, your bedroom is requisitioned by me, good night."


    After speaking, Zhao Qingya walked into the bedroom and closed the door with a bang.


    "Is this a dove occupying a magpie''s nest?" Lin Huan smiled bitterly and touched his nose, then went to wash briefly, and finally lay on the sofa in the living room with his clothes.


    Lin Huan was not sleepy at this moment, because what happened tonight was really weird. He was first hit by a stray bullet, but when he woke up, he found that there was a god-level agent system in his body. Then Zhao Qingya appeared, the first agent. Task release.


    Who created the god-level agent system? Why can it predict Zhao Qingya''s identity? And what did Zhao Qingya do? What secrets did she have?


    All of this kept spinning in Lin Huan''s mind, making him both excited and hesitant. I don''t know how long it took before he finally fell asleep.


    "Hey, get up!"


    Lin Huan was having a sweet dream, and was suddenly awakened by Zhao Qingya''s shout.


    "Help me out to buy a suit, plus a breakfast, thank you."


    Before Lin Huan was fully awake, he received a series of "commands" from Zhao Qingya.


    The situation is better than others. Taking into account his own life, Lin Huan sat up from the sofa numbly, took a short wash and went out to buy things.


    Lin Huan bought a T-shirt, jeans, sneakers, hot dogs, and coffee in less than forty minutes and returned home.


    After the two had eaten breakfast, Zhao Qingya put on the clothes Lin Huan bought, and she said, "Lin Huan, thank you very much last night. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have escaped the hunt so easily."


    "You''re welcome, we are all from Huaxia. It''s okay to help each other when we go out." Lin Huan waved his hand indifferently.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place in a moment, where there is the antidote you need." Zhao Qingya said with a smile.


    "Ah? What you gave me is really poison?" Lin Huan was surprised.


    "Do you think it''s fake?" Zhao Qingya asked in confusion.


    "With this kind of suspicion, of course, even if you are not giving me poison, I will still try my best to help you. I dare not make fun of my life." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "You have watched too many TV series. In order to be foolproof, I can only give you poison."


    Because of the particularity of the job, Zhao Qingya must ensure that her behavior is correct and foolproof. She dare not gamble if she is not a last resort!


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Take me to get the antidote, I don''t want to die by poisoning!"


    At the urging of Lin Huan, Zhao Qingya simply cleaned up and took him out. The two drove a taxi and arrived at a residential area an hour later.


    "You wait for me on the side of the road, I''ll get you the antidote."


    Under Lin Huan''s watch, Zhao Qingya walked into a single-family house with a green exterior wall.


    Just as Lin Huan was waiting bored by the roadside for Zhao Qingya to take the antidote, he suddenly received a prompt from the butler.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of protecting female agent Zhao Qingya has been completed, and the task rewards are being issued, please be patient."

 Chapter 6： Primary invisibility

    "I wipe it, the task is so simple?"


    After hearing this reminder, Lin Huan was exasperated. He thought that this task would only be completed after going through twists and turns. Who would have thought it would be completed by kissing a beautiful woman, touching her buttocks. Would you like to be so comfortable?


    "Butler, I find that I like you more and more, so hurry up and send me the next task, my sword is already hungry and thirsty!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but think of the task rewards he would get later. That was the invisibility technique that so many otaku dreamed of. With it, is picking up girls still a problem? This is simply a weapon for teasing girls!


    In addition to the elementary invisibility technique, there are rewards of 100 experience points and 500 system points. Although it is not clear what they do, it is not too bad to think about.


    With these rewards, Lin Huan already had a little grasp of what the butler said about becoming a god-level agent.


    As the so-called system is in hand, I have the world, what happened to James Bond? Are there many Bond girls great? I, Lin Huan, want to conquer more Huan girls!


    Lin Huan dreamed of a better life in the future on the roadside, but he did not receive further prompts from the housekeeper.


    "Hey housekeeper, you won''t be dead, right? My rewards, why haven''t they been issued?"


    Lin Huan was a little anxious without receiving further prompts from the butler.


    "The task result has changed, and the reward cannot be issued."


    The housekeeper''s words were like a basin of cold water, pouring Lin Huan''s heart to the bottom.


    "Hey, aren''t you playing with me? Just now you said that the mission was successful, why has it changed now?"


    Lin Huan was extremely upset. He was a little doubtful about the reliability of the God-level Agent system. How could the task result decision be changed as soon as it was said? Isn''t this a joke?


    "There is a logical conflict in the system, please be patient with the host."


    The butler¡¯s voice is as stable as ever, but Lin Huan expressed pain to this reply. What kind of broken system is this, and there can still be logical conflicts. The CPU it uses is Celeron?


    About a minute later, the butler finally spoke again: "Because of the emergence of special circumstances, the host failed to complete the task, but he can still receive the special reward ¡®primary invisibility¡¯."


    "At the same time, the difficulty of the task of''Protecting Female Agent Zhao Qingya'' has been raised to level B. After the task is completed, 200 experience points and 1,000 system points will be rewarded."


    "Special rewards are being issued..."


    "I wipe? The difficulty of the task has been upgraded?" Lin Huan was instantly confused.


    Lin Huan can draw a conclusion from the housekeeper¡¯s words, that is, Zhao Qingya is still not out of danger, and the reason for this situation is the "exception of special circumstances" mentioned by the housekeeper.


    It''s just...what special situation happened?


    Just as Lin Huan racked his brains to think about this issue, the butler handed out special rewards.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a special reward-primary invisibility."


    "In the future, the host can achieve the effect of hiding his body only by reciting the''stealth technique'' silently. The sound of footsteps disappears after use, and the human eye cannot detect it, nor can it be detected by scientific instruments such as infrared and radar."


    "When the host enters the invisible state, all objects that are directly touched by the host''s body with a volume not exceeding 50 cubic meters will enter the invisible state at the same time."


    "The cumulative use time in a day shall not exceed one hour. This limit will be reset every night at 24 o''clock."


    "There is no limit on the number of times of use, and the travel speed should not exceed 5 meters per second when in the stealth state. If it exceeds this speed, the stealth state will become invalid.


    After listening to the butler¡¯s introduction to the "Elementary Invisibility Technique", Lin Huan''s heart instantly became hot. Although this invisibility technique is limited by its use time and travel speed, it is still very powerful!


    "Invisibility!"


    Just like a child getting his beloved toy, Lin Huan can''t wait to experiment immediately. The only thing that made him depressed was that the invisibility technique didn''t seem to work, and he could still see his body!


    "Damn, I won''t be fooled by the system again? Or am I not doing the spell in the right way?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan repeated the "Invisibility Technique" three times in silence. After reading it, he waited a little longer, but Lin Huan was still able to see his body. This discovery made him incredulous!


    "Butler, come out for me!"


    "Host, I am here."


    "The invisibility technique you gave doesn''t work, are you playing with me?"


    "Host, I suggest you look in the mirror."


    "Damn, let me tell you, we don''t take personal attacks, do you think I am ugly?"


    "..."


    "Why, I got it right?"


    "Host, I mean let you look in the mirror to see if the invisibility technique works."


    "Ha, ha ha." Lin Huan slapped embarrassedly, and then said: "Let me just say, how can a handsome man like me be called ugly?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t find the mirror. After all, no one would put a mirror on the street, but he still found a glass window billboard that could show people''s shadows, and then he found that he had disappeared from this world!


    Lin Huan could clearly see the scene behind him from the glass showcase, his body seemed to have turned into air. Then he picked a leaf from the side of the road and shook it in front of the glass showcase. As the housekeeper said, the leaf that was in direct contact with his body disappeared!


    "Butler, how do I cancel the invisibility technique?" After experiencing the initial excitement, Lin Huan gradually calmed down. The use of invisibility technique is time-limited. He doesn''t want to run out of time all at once, just in case today Don''t those who need invisibility techniques catch the blind?


    "The host only needs to silently read''Release the Invisibility Spell'' to cancel the effect of the invisibility technique."


    Lin Huan tried it, and as expected, the effect of the invisibility technique was lifted.


    "The special rewards have been issued, please complete the follow-up tasks as soon as possible."


    The butler¡¯s prompt reminder made Lin Huan awake from the joy of obtaining the invisibility technique. Zhao Qingya has been away for more than ten minutes. If he was only taking the antidote for him, he should have come out now, and then think of the butler¡¯s office. With regard to the "special circumstances", Lin Huan was certain that Zhao Qingya was in danger now.


    "No, I have to go and see!"


    In order to prevent the mission from failing and being obliterated by the system, and in order not to let a beauty die out, Lin Huan decided to take the initiative to investigate the house.


    "Invisibility!"


    Lin Huan used the invisibility technique and then walked towards the house Zhao Qingya had just entered.


    Just when Lin Huan came to the door, he heard Zhao Qingya''s cries faintly coming from the room!


    Zhao Qingya''s shouts were full of fear, anger, and despair. Lin Huan immediately cried out "not good" and was about to open the door and rush in. It was just that the door was locked from the inside, and there was no way!


    Lin Huan did not hesitate, turned around and looked for other ways to enter the house.


    Single-family houses usually have windows on the outer walls. This house is no exception. Lin Huan found a brick nearby, then went to the living room window, raised his hand and slammed it toward the window glass!

 Chapter 7： Save beauty

    "Wow!"


    The window glass was smashed into a big hole by the brick. Lin Huan didn''t hesitate to follow the hole into the living room.


    As soon as Lin Huan entered the living room, he heard a shout from other rooms: "Who?!"


    Lin Huan didn''t say a word, he just cautiously held the brick, and walked slowly towards the room where the shout was just heard.


    At this moment, a young man suddenly walked out of the room.


    The young man **** his upper body with a gun in his hand, looking around nervously.


    Although Lin Huan knew that he was in a state of invisibility, he hadn''t practiced it before, so he was still a little nervous subconsciously, but soon he discovered that his nervousness was unnecessary, because the young man couldn''t see him at all!


    "The invisibility technique is really awesome!"


    This discovery greatly increased Lin Huan''s confidence. He even waved his hand at the young man a little bitterly, grinning while waving, showing his big white teeth.


    It''s just that the young man still looked nervously looking around, and while investigating, he held a gun and slowly walked towards the window that was smashed by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan didn''t linger anymore. The most important thing now was to determine Zhao Qingya''s safety first, so he bypassed the young man and walked slowly into the room.


    As soon as he walked in, Lin Huan saw Zhao Qingya lying on the bed.


    Zhao Qingya was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, most of her clothes had been removed, only a pair of underwear and a bra were left.


    Lin Huan immediately became angry after seeing the situation clearly!


    "Damn, this scumbag, it''s not as good as a pig and dog to do such a thing to a beautiful woman like Zhao Qingya!"


    Lin Huan cursed a few words secretly, then slowly approached Zhao Qingya, and Lin Huan stopped after walking to the bedside.


    He lowered his head and observed it carefully, and found that Zhao Qingya''s breathing was steady. She was only drugged, and her life was not affected.


    After discovering this, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and at the same time secretly rejoiced that he had arrived in time. If it was a while later, wouldn''t Zhao Qingya be insulted by that dog?


    When the big rock hanging in his heart fell to the ground, Lin Huan was in the mood to look at other things, such as... the style and figure of the underwear that Zhao Qingya wore.


    As the so-called third-class men look at their faces, second-class men look at their chests, and first-class men look at their legs.


    It stands to reason that Lin Huan is just an inexperienced virgin. He should look at Zhao Qingya''s face at first glance, but he has already seen Zhao Qingya''s beautiful face, so he looked directly at the chest!


    Zhao Qingya wears a black lace underwear. Black always symbolizes mystery. Zhao Qingya feels like a noble and icy lady. This black underwear really suits her.


    "At least it must be 36D, right?" Lin Huan thought to himself.


    Lin Huan reluctantly shifted his gaze and continued to look down, his eyes swept over Zhao Qingya¡¯s flat lower abdomen and the waist that was gripped.


    "Tick"


    Suddenly a drop of water dripped on the base of Zhao Qingya''s thigh, Lin Huan quickly raised his head and looked around, until he finally recovered, it turned out that the drop of water was his saliva.


    "Bah, it''s really worthless!"


    Lin Huan secretly despised himself, and at the same time a kind of bad taste came from his heart¡ª¡ªI wonder what Zhao Qingya would think when he woke up and found this drop of saliva on her thigh?


    "Damn, if I know which **** smashed the glass, I must kill him, grass!"


    After hearing this voice, Lin Huan quickly turned around and looked at the door, just in time to see the young man turning back angrily.


    Lin Huan was shocked, and quickly hid to the side, while holding the brick in his hand, staring at the opponent unblinkingly, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    When the young man walked to the bed, he put the gun on the bedside table first, then he looked at Zhao Qingya who was lying on the bed, and said with a ****, "Noble as you, but I thought that one day he would Is Chen Ming riding under me?"


    "So this guy is called Chen Ming?" Lin Huan frowned and looked at this guy named Chen Ming, and the hand holding Banzhuan tightened again.


    Chen Ming is not a very patient man. Zhao Qingya is the woman he wants to have in his dreams. Now that she is lying on the bed unguarded, how can Chen Ming continue to wait?


    Chen Ming stared at Zhao Qingya who was lying on the bed with red eyes, and stretched out his hands to take off his pants. Lin Huan moved when his pants were halfway down!


    Lin Huan took the brick, pointed it at the back of Chen Ming''s head, stretched his arms and smashed it fiercely!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Chen Ming fainted on the ground with a blank face.


    "Grass, how dare you molest the goddess in front of me? I''m so impatient to live!"


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with what he had just done. As the saying goes, no matter how high his skill is, he is afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how good a kitchen knife is, Lin Huan, who fought on the streets all the year round when he was young, knows the three things.


    "Removal of invisibility!"


    Lin Huan first released the invisibility technique, and then found a few ropes from the room to tie Chen Ming''s hands and feet. After doing this, he figured out a way to wake up Zhao Qingya.


    When Zhao Qingya woke up, she glanced around her eyes in confusion. When she saw that she was wearing only her underwear, she immediately let out a scream and shouted, "Chen Ming, I will kill you!"


    "Alright, alright, he has been subdued by me."


    Lin Huan¡¯s voice caused Zhao Qingya to fall into a state of short-term loss, then she looked at Lin Huan on the side and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I waited for you outside for a while. I came in to look for you when I saw you never coming out. I saw that this man wanted to assault you. So I yelled''Beast, stop!'', and then used one. I used the dog stick method to subdue him in twos or twos. How about it, am I good?" Lin Huan said with exaggerated expression and gestured.


    "Really?" Zhao Qingya didn''t really believe what Lin Huan said. Chen Ming is a high-level agent and definitely not something ordinary people like Lin Huan can handle, unless... Lin Huan is not an ordinary person!


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "True true is more true than true, why, don''t you believe me?"


    "You know how to martial arts?" Zhao Qingya asked, staring at Lin Huan with burning eyes.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "I know what I know is better than Kung Fu."


    Of course Zhao Qingya would not believe what Lin Huan said, she thought Lin Huan just didn''t want to tell the truth to herself. But everyone has their own secrets, and she is not a curious woman, so she didn''t ask more.


    After confirming that she hadn''t lost her body, Zhao Qingya was obviously relieved. Just when she was about to put on her clothes, Zhao Qingya suddenly found a trace of water stains on the roots of her thighs.


    "Ok?"


    A soft "Yeah" immediately made Lin Huan nervous, but he knew what the water stain was, wasn''t that the saliva he had dripped on Zhao Qingya just now?

 Chapter 8： Shadow of the Dragon

    Zhao Qingya dipped her finger on the water stain, then took it to the tip of her nose and smelled it. After she smelled what the water stain was, Zhao Qingya immediately said with shame, "Disgusting!"


    "Yes, it''s disgusting, it''s disgusting that such a big man will drool!" While speaking, Lin Huan kicked Chen Ming who was lying on the side with disgust.


    "How do you know it''s saliva?" Zhao Qingya asked, staring at Lin Huan suspiciously.


    "..." Lin Huan''s tone was stagnant, and then said: "I guess."


    "I think you dripped this saliva, right?" Zhao Qingya said with a ugly expression.


    "How is it possible? Am I like that kind of person?" Lin Huan would naturally not admit it.


    "It''s not like." Zhao Qingya said with a smile.


    "That''s right, people say that I am an honest and cute little man, and I definitely can''t do such a nasty thing as drooling on a beautiful woman''s thigh." Lin Huan swears, patting his chest.


    "You are not like that kind of person, because you are that kind of person." Zhao Qingya let out a cold snort and continued: "Don''t forget, I kissed you last night... I will always smell you. I can''t forget it!"


    "..." Lin Huan didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried at this moment. What is happy is that Zhao Qingya said she will never forget her taste, and what is worried is...Will Zhao Qingya avenge herself?


    "I''m going to get dressed, you turn around first." Zhao Qingya was not angry, but made Lin Huan turn around in a flat tone.


    Lin Huan was naturally extremely cooperative with Zhao Qingya''s reasonable request. After he turned around, he heard the sound of Zhao Qingya trying to wear clothes from behind.


    It took a long time before I heard Zhao Qingya say: "Okay."


    Lin Huan turned around and asked, "Why is it so long?"


    "I was given the medicine by Chen Ming, and I didn''t have any strength, so I put on clothes slowly." Zhao Qingya explained helplessly.


    "Really, I can even do things like drugging beautiful women. It really is a beast!" Lin Huan scorned Chen Ming again in his heart.


    "You help me wake him up, I have something to ask him." Zhao Qingya pointed at Chen Ming who was lying on the ground, and said coldly.


    "Hey, beast, wake up."


    Lin Huan kicked Chen Ming a few feet with his toes in the past. Perhaps the brick hit too hard just now, even though Lin Huan used a lot of force on his feet, Chen Ming was still unconscious.


    "Damn, don''t you wake up?"


    Lin Huanlai lost his temper. He ran to the bathroom and picked up a basin of cold water. When he came back, he poured it on Chen Ming.


    "Ah!" Accompanied by a scream, Chen Ming woke up under the stimulation of cold water.


    "What''s your name, beast!" Lin Huan said with a look of shame and embarrassment, looking at Chen Ming with disgust.


    "Who are you?!" Chen Ming looked at the hands and feet **** by the rope, his face changed drastically, and then he struggled hard.


    "Why should I tell you who I am? Another friendly reminder-I am tied very tightly, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get it off." Lin Huanman said mockingly.


    "You knocked me out just now?" Chen Ming quickly recognized the status quo, stopped struggling, and asked with a calm expression.


    "This is my uncle." Lin Huan shrugged and replied indifferently.


    "The window was broken by you too?"


    "Who else but me?"


    "How did you get in?"


    "If I said I walked in under your nose, would you believe it?"


    The two asked and answered, just like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "You mean...you were knocked out without even seeing Lin Huan?" Zhao Qingya asked suspiciously from the side.


    "His name is Lin Huan?" Chen Ming first stared at Lin Huan fiercely for a while, as if to remember his appearance, then Chen Mingcai replied with a little frustration: "Obviously, yes."


    "Then you are really useless." Zhao Qingya continued mockingly: "Now you can tell me why you did this kind of thing? You must not only get me, in fact, what you want most is my hand. Is that thing on the table?"


    Perhaps stimulated by the two words "useless", Chen Ming''s expression suddenly became ugly, but he did not answer Zhao Qingya''s question.


    "Hello, I want to ask, what is the relationship between the two of you?" Until now, Lin Huan has not figured out the relationship between Chen Ming and Zhao Qingya. He only knows that the two must know each other, but they are definitely not a couple.


    "We are colleagues." Zhao Qingya rubbed her eyebrows with a tired expression.


    "Colleague? That means he is a traitor?" At this point, Lin Huan looked at Chen Ming with a bit of contempt.


    Since childhood, among the people Lin Huan despised most are traitors, just like those traitors in red movies or spy war films, because they know too many internal secrets, so the damage caused is greater than the enemy. There are so many, they are the kind of existence that makes people hate it!


    Perhaps it was Lin Huan¡¯s contemptuous gaze that stimulated Chen Ming. At this moment, he finally stopped being silent: "Do you know how dangerous my job is? Since joining the Dragon Shadow, I have been on the edge of death every day, not knowing myself. When will I die, I will be terrified every day, I have had enough of this kind of life!"


    "Shadow of the dragon?" Lin Huan read this sentence silently in his heart, and then secretly said, "This should be the name of Zhao Qingya''s organization, it sounds very awkward."


    "So you chose to betray?" Zhao Qingya asked murderously.


    "No, I didn''t choose to betray, I just chose to fight for a future for myself." Chen Ming showed a frenzy on his face and continued: "As long as I get the thing in your hand, I can get one billion dollars. , Do you know what a billion dollars is?"


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said nothing.


    "Boy, do you know?" Chen Ming turned to ask Lin Huan again.


    Lin Huan wiped his saliva, and said with a look of yearning: "Super villas, luxury yachts, private jets, beautiful women in swimsuits, extravagant parties, I think of these for the time being."


    "My little brother is nice, he has a dream!" Chen Mingchong Lin Huan gave a thumbs up, feeling quite like meeting someone in his class.


    "Bah, shameless!" Zhao Qingya sipped, her face full of contempt.


    Lin Huan just smirked with her saliva on the sidelines, and didn''t care about the contemptuous gaze cast by Zhao Qingya.


    Chen Ming smiled and said, "As long as you let me go, I can give you 100 million dollars. With this billion dollars, the ideas you just mentioned can be realized."


    "In addition to this billion dollars, you can also get Zhao Qingya. She was drugged by me with a G-9 type. If she can''t get the antidote, she will always be weak and there is no threat to you."


    "Zhao Qingya is a famous high cold goddess in the shadow of the dragon. I don''t know how many men have a crush on her. Of course, I also include me. It is the dream of countless men to be able to spend a spring night with her."


    After saying this, Chen Ming looked at Lin Huan expectantly.


    "Can I know what can sell for billions of dollars?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Who knows that Zhao Qingya suddenly yelled, she didn''t want Lin Huan to know about it!


    Chen Ming smiled and ignored Zhao Qingya''s blocking: "The source code of the Pandora virus!"

 Chapter 9： Pandora virus

    "What is the Pandora virus, a computer virus or a biological virus?" Lin Huan asked with a puzzled expression like a schoolboy who was hungry for knowledge.


    "Pandora virus is a computer virus, a super virus capable of destroying the entire world''s computer networks!" Chen Ming spoke with a tremor in his voice, and his eyes also revealed unexplainable fear.


    "I''m going, have you been so hanging?" Lin Huan didn''t believe what Chen Ming said.


    Modern human life has long been inseparable from the Internet. Whether it is work or life, the Internet is a necessity. People can barely last for three days without water, but without the Internet, many people can''t support it for a day!


    If there is such a terrible virus, once it breaks out, it will definitely cause chaos and even riots all over the world!


    "He''s right." Zhao Qingya continued with solemn expression: "This virus is a super virus that the United States has been secretly developing in recent years. As for their purpose of developing this virus, I think even if I don''t say you should. understand."


    Lin Huan nodded. He believed what Zhao Qingya said. As America¡¯s biggest opponent on the world stage, China will definitely be the first to take the operation with China after the Pandora virus is created. As for other countries, it¡¯s not pleasing to the eye. The country is bound to have no escape.


    Lao Mi is indeed a troublemaker in the world!


    "The Pandora virus plan is a top-secret plan in the United States. The Shadow of the Dragon took a lot of manpower and material resources and sacrificed the lives of thirteen comrades to learn about this plan." While speaking, Zhao Qingya''s eyes appeared. The meaning of sadness.


    But soon this sadness was replaced by a tenacious gaze. Only Zhao Qingya continued to say: "Later, after careful deployment, we finally got the source code of Pandora virus last night. With the source code, we will Anti-virus software for the Pandora virus can be researched in the shortest time, so that the conspiracy in the United States will be self-defeating."


    Although it was just a few words understatement, Lin Huan''s mind showed pictures of unsung heroes enduring humiliation and fighting against each other wisely and bravely. These pictures made him stand in awe of those unsung heroes!


    There is no shortage of heroes in any era. Perhaps these heroic deeds will not be made public, but because of their existence, our motherland can be strong!


    Chen Ming on the side saw that Lin Huan ignored them and couldn''t help but said angrily: "Hey, boy, have you considered the conditions I just mentioned?"


    "It''s 100 million dollars, plus a big beauty. I think this is an irresistible temptation for ordinary people." Lin Huan said frivolously.


    "You agree?" Chen Ming asked with a smile of joy.


    "But why can''t I eat alone? Although 100 million dollars is more, I want to get all the billion dollars. If I kill you, then the billion dollars and Zhao Qingya will be mine, you Say yes?" Lin Huan looked at Chen Ming murderously with a cold face.


    "Hmph, don''t look too ugly. With your ability, I am afraid that you will be arrested by the US CIA or China''s Dragon Shadow before you find the buyer." Chen Ming sneered at Lin Huan''s statement, quite disdainful.


    Things like the Pandora virus are not something ordinary forces dared to buy. Chen Ming had been in the black market for many years before he knew a reliable buyer. Otherwise, he would not dare to take such a big risk to offend two big countries at the same time. Secret Service Agency.


    "Thank you for the reminder, but I just teased you. Although money is a good thing, it has to be a life flower." Lin Huan grinned, and then said: "And I hate two kinds of people most in my life, one is The man who drugged women, the other is a traitor, unfortunately, both of these are taken over by you."


    Having said this, Lin Huan turned his head and said to Zhao Qingya: "What are you going to do with him? First of all, I don''t kill people. If you want to kill him, please do it yourself."


    "You!" Chen Ming flushed with anger at Lin Huan''s words, but his body was tied up. Even if he was angry, it would not help. He could only stare at Lin Huan fiercely as if he was about to swallow Lin Huan alive.


    Zhao Qingya was surprised by Lin Huan''s answer. She thought that Lin Huan was just an ordinary man who loves to take advantage and is a bit wretched. When faced with the temptation of huge wealth and beauty, it should be difficult to control herself.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan rejected the conditions proposed by Chen Ming so simply, which made Zhao Qingya feel relieved, and at the same time changed her views on Lin Huan.


    "Of course someone else will do the handling of Chen Ming. The most important thing now is to get the antidote for G-9 and XT-4." Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan approvingly, and said with a slightly raised mouth.


    "Don''t you know where the antidote is?" Lin Huan thinks of the power of the XT-4 poison. If only Chen Ming knows where the antidote is placed...it shouldn''t be too late to regret it now. ?


    Lin Huan suddenly regretted rejecting Chen Ming''s offer just now. Hey, it''s easy to get slapped by pretending to be forced!


    "I know, this house is a temporary safe house. My equipment and passport are here."


    Zhao Qingya''s answer was timely, and if it were a little later, Lin Huan might be unable to help but turn back.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Huan secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then urged: "Then find out quickly, don''t drag."


    "You... come over and help me.".


    Because of her drug addiction, Zhao Qingya now has no strength to get out of bed, and the place where the antidote is stored is very secret. Only through oral description, she is worried that Lin Huan can''t find it, so Zhao Qingya wants Lin Huan came to help her out of bed.


    "Ah? Oh." After hearing the call, Lin Huan immediately ran over, put her hand on Zhao Qingya''s arm and helped her out of the bed.


    After getting out of bed, Zhao Qingya first tried to walk on her own, but almost fell to the ground unsteadily. Fortunately, Lin Huan reacted fast enough to avoid embarrassment.


    As a last resort, Zhao Qingya had no choice but to say: "Help me to the living room. The antidote is placed in a secret area under the floor of the living room."


    "Happy to help." Gentleman Lin Huan stretched out his hand, let Zhao Qingya take her arm, and then helped her walk to the living room step by step.


    The journey is very short, but it feels as long as a century for Zhao Qingya. Because she is weak, she must be close to Lin Huan. In this way, her chest will inevitably be rubbed by Lin Huan¡¯s body. , This kind of close contact made her shy.


    Finally, after going through the unspeakable embarrassment, the two came to where the secret compartment was.


    Under Zhao Qingya''s guidance, Lin Huan opened the secret compartment, and then he was dazzled by the dazzling array of objects hidden in the secret compartment.


    All kinds of firearms, grenades, passports, a few dozen dollar bills, and a few bottles of medicine. This is just a small warehouse!


    "This is just a temporary safe house, so there are fewer things in stock."


    Zhao Qingya''s simple explanation caused Lin Huan to fall into greater shock. If this is a long-term safe house, how much do you have to store? If you just take something out of it and sell it, wouldn¡¯t you just post it?


    Lin Huan kept his saliva and thought to himself: "Being an agent is really promising!"

 Chapter 10： Replay

    Naturally, Zhao Qingya would not think of the dirty thoughts in Lin Huan''s heart at this moment. If she knew about it, I''m afraid that while despising Lin Huan, she could not help but beat him up?


    Next, the two of them took their own medicine. After Zhao Qingya regained her strength, she said: "Thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, I might just..."


    "You are welcome, as I said before, we are all Chinese, and it is okay to help each other when we go out. And..." Lin Huan paused when he said.


    "And what?" Zhao Qingya was a little curious.


    "And you are so beautiful, and I have taken advantage of you several times. For these reasons, I should help you more." Lin Huan scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "..."


    Hearing what Lin Huan said, Zhao Qingya didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. What is it? Because I am beautiful, you took advantage of me several times, so you should help me more? It''s like I''ve been **** you, hate it!


    "Actually, you don''t need to be so moved." Lin Huan lowered her head, rubbing her toes on the ground as she spoke, looking shy.


    "Has anyone ever said that you are very narcissistic?" At this moment, Zhao Qingya is on the verge of going violently.


    "No one said that, why are you asking this suddenly?" Lin Huan looked puzzled, as if he didn''t even notice that Zhao Qingya was about to run away.


    "..."


    Zhao Qingya couldn''t stand it anymore, she was going to get a gun right now.


    "By the way, you just said that someone will deal with Chen Ming, who is that person?" Lin Huan pretended to ask nonchalantly, but he was already happy in his heart. It feels really good to molest the beauty.


    "Huh." Zhao Qingya took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to hit someone in her heart, and then said, "Don''t ask any more about this, and I want to tell you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid you are going back to China with me."


    "Go back to China with you? Why, you can''t bear me?"


    "Hehe, you think too much. Just because you know too much, so I have to bring you back to the shadow of the dragon for investigation. This is the rule of the shadow of the dragon, not against you deliberately."


    "..."


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Huan¡¯s whole person was not good. He never expected that he would be treated like this. Because he saved Zhao Qingya and was forced to know some inside information, he had to accept the giant Dragon Shadow''s investigation?


    Isn''t this cheating brother? !


    "You don''t need to be nervous. Taking you back is just a routine investigation. If there is nothing unexpected, you will be free soon."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s embarrassment as if he had eaten a fly, Zhao Qingya only felt comfortable all over, hum, I asked you to molest this lady, right now?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully accepting the new task-joining the shadow of the dragon."


    "Judging by difficulty, this task is a B-level task."


    "Task objective: Join the shadow of the dragon and become a glorious agent."


    "Task Reward-Agent experience value is 200 points, 1000 system points."


    Lin Huan almost vomited a mouthful of old blood after hearing the new task introduced by the system steward.


    The Shadow of the Dragon is a secret organization of China, surely not anyone who wants to join can join, but the system actually released a mission for him to join, and the difficulty level is only B?


    It seems that this time I have to go back to the Dragon Shadow with Zhao Qingya to be investigated. Maybe this is an excellent opportunity to join it?


    After experiencing the initial depression, Lin Huan quickly adjusted his emotions and said: "Since this is your organizational rule, I naturally have to cooperate with you. Anyway, I plan to return to China in the next few days and be able to talk to beautiful women. Going back together is naturally hard to ask for."


    "Hey, did I misheard, you agreed so easily?"


    Zhao Qingya was obviously a little unexpected for Lin Huan''s answer.


    "Didn''t I say that I want to be an agent. Since I want to be an agent, I must go back with you for the organization''s review." Lin Huan touched his nose and said half-jokingly.


    Regardless of his relaxed look, he has already greeted the 18th generation of the system developer''s ancestors in his heart.


    "I advise you to die this heart. It is not so easy to become a member of the Dragon Shadow. You don''t even have a 1% chance." Although Zhao Qingya didn''t take Lin Huan''s words seriously, she still couldn''t bear it. Lin Huan poured cold water to live.


    The procedure for selecting members of the Dragon Shadow is very harsh and even abnormal. Every Dragon Shadow member is an elite of all walks of life, and ordinary people have no chance at all!


    "Have you heard a word?" Lin Huan asked with a smile.


    "What?" Zhao Qingya frowned, curious about what amazing remarks Lin Huan would make next.


    "A person must have a dream to live. What if hell?"


    "..."


    Zhao Qingya didn''t argue with Lin Huan on this issue anymore, because it didn''t make sense, it wasn''t up to anyone who knew how to join the Dragon Shadow.


    Next, Zhao Qingya first reported Chen Ming¡¯s anti-water incident to the organization by phone, and then booked two tickets to fly back to China Capital City at 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. After finishing these things, she asked: ¡°Do you need it? Go home and pack things?"


    Lin Huan thought for a while, then replied: "My passport, laptop and some change of clothes have to be taken with me."


    "Okay, when Chen Ming''s matter is finished, I will go back with you."


    After all, Lin Huan knew a lot of secrets, and Zhao Qingya definitely couldn''t let him leave alone.


    Of course Lin Huan knew what Zhao Qingya thought. He didn''t say anything at the moment, just nodded in agreement.


    It didn''t take long for two hunk men in floral shirts and big gold chains to come to the door. Zhao Qingya opened the door and let them in. After a few simple words, they let them take Chen Ming away.


    During the whole process, the two of them didn''t even look at Lin Huan, as if he were treated as air.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    Zhao Qingya''s abrupt remark immediately dispelled Lin Huan''s desire to ask.


    On the way home, Lin Huan repeated the whole thing in his mind.


    Zhao Qingya should be the main operator of this mission, while Chen Ming is responsible for logistics and support.


    Zhao Qingya first got into the enemy''s interior through disguise, and got the source code of Pandora virus. Then he was wanted by the local police. The gun battle last night was probably caused by Zhao Qingya''s exchange of fire with the local police.


    As for how Zhao Qingya escaped the hunt, Lin Huan couldn''t guess this, but Zhao Qingya chose to hide in Lin Huan''s home is indeed a second move, because the most dangerous place is the safest!


    Zhao Qingya removed her disguise and asked Lin Huan to burn all the clothes, so that even if the police came to the door, they would not find anything. This can be seen from the reaction of the three police officers last night.


    The only mistake Zhao Qingya made in this operation was to be subdued by Chen Ming''s medicine, but she can''t be blamed. No one would have thought that her intimate comrades would betray her.


    The role that Lin Huan played in this operation was the X factor. Without Lin Huan, even if Zhao Qingya escaped the hunt at last, she would not escape the fate of being killed by Chen Ming.


    There is only one thing Lin Huan hasn''t figured out yet, and that is...


    "Now that Zhao Qingya is safe, why the system hasn''t prompted me to complete the task, it won''t crash again, right?"

 Chapter 11： mission completed

    Lin Huan couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart, and now planned to ask the system steward.


    "housekeeper."


    Steward: "Host, I am here."


    Lin Huan: "Why doesn''t the system prompt me to complete the task?"


    Steward: "The task has not been completed, please wait patiently."


    After hearing this answer from the butler, Lin Huan immediately exploded: "I wipe it, don''t tell me that Zhao Qingya will still be in danger!"


    Butler: "The system has no predictive function and cannot answer this question."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, but then he asked, "Then why do you know Zhao Qingya''s name and agent status?"


    Steward: "Zhao Qingya''s name and identity already exist, so the system can know it, but the system cannot make judgments about what hasn''t happened yet."


    "Okay." Lin Huan sighed, and then asked: "What was the logic conflict just now?"


    Steward: "After Zhao Qingya entered the safe house, the system judged that the task was completed, but Chen Ming suddenly turned back, causing the system to make a mistake in judgment and a logical conflict."


    After receiving the explanation from the housekeeper, Lin Huan suddenly realized: "So with the lessons learned last time, this time the system won''t judge the task to be completed so quickly?"


    Steward: "Yes. Because the host is the first user of the god-level agent system, the system will fix some bugs at any time according to the host''s usage."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Steward."


    Steward: "Host, I am here."


    "Your sister!" Lin Huan froze. What kind of broken system is this Nima? How can there be bugs?


    housekeeper:"¡­¡­"


    After returning home, Lin Huan simply packed his clothes, and then took a taxi to the airport with Zhao Qingya.


    During this process, Lin Huan was always in fear. He was afraid that a bunch of police would kill him and Zhao Qingya halfway. Fortunately, the journey went smoothly until he arrived at the airport and got on the plane after security check without any accidents. .


    "Huh." Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief, and finally fell to the ground with his hanging heart.


    "Are you very nervous?" Zhao Qingya asked with a smile looking at the aftermath on Lin Huan''s face.


    "Nervous?" Lin Huan raised his tune a lot: "I''m not nervous."


    "It''s good if you don''t be nervous. You''ve been tired for a day, so let''s sleep a while." Zhao Qingya said, half amused and half comforting.


    Lin Huan nodded. From last night to now, his whole body was in a state of extremely tight nerves. Now that the danger has passed, he finally relaxed, and soon leaned back in the chair and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lin Huan was awakened by Zhao Qingya''s soft voice.


    "Hey, here we are."


    Lin Huan opened his dim sleepy eyes, looked out the window, and found that the plane was taxiing slowly on the runway of Shangjing Airport. Then he took out his mobile phone and adjusted it to Beijing, and found that it was already six in the morning.


    "So fast." Lin Huan sighed. He just slept, and when he opened his eyes, he found his destination, which felt good.


    "Not fast, you slept like a pig for fifteen hours." Zhao Qingya said angrily.


    "Hey, I have a good sleep." Lin Huan touched her nose, then stretched and said, "Is anyone picking up the plane?"


    "Yes." Zhao Qingya nodded and said: "Get the good stuff, let''s go."


    When they went out, they did not go through the ordinary channel, but instead went through the VIP channel.


    "Is that Q7 your car?" When Lin Huan came to the exit, at a glance, Lin Huan saw a black Audi Q7 with military licenses parked in front, and a beautiful woman leaning on the door.


    "Well, don''t talk too much after getting in the car." Zhao Qingya walked straight to the Q7 after speaking.


    The woman also saw Zhao Qingya, and she greeted him with open arms: "Sister Qingya, you are back!"


    Zhao Qingya hugged her for a while, and then said: "Why are you here to pick me up?"


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" the beautiful woman pouted, pretending to be unhappy.


    "How come, our little poem is a beautiful woman who loves to see flowers, why would I not want to see you?" Zhao Qingya scraped off the other''s nose, and said dozingly.


    "Sister Qingya can talk, hehe." Yu Shishi stuck out his tongue, then turned to look up and down Lin Huan, and asked after a long while, "Hey, boy, who are you, why are you following Sister Qingya?"


    Lin Huan on the side was actually looking at Yu Shishi secretly, and it only took him a short while to give Yu Shishi an evaluation-if the full score is 100, Yu Shishi is a beauty with a score of 90 or more.


    Compared with the noble and glamorous Zhao Qingya, Yu Shishi with a shawl and hair is more like the little sister next door. She has a pretty and cute face, a petite figure but a bumpy figure. The white cartoon T-shirt is choppy and very unexpected.


    Yu Shishi wore a pair of denim shorts on her lower body, showing a pair of beautiful big white legs, and stepping on a pair of Adi''s white shoes, youthful and beautiful, with unlimited vitality.


    "My name is Lin Huan, and I am a friend of Zhao Qingya." Lin Huan looked away from Yu Shishi''s chest, smiled and introduced herself.


    "Hmph, eyes are squinted, you are not a good person at first sight!" Yu Shishi glared at Lin Huan, she was a little unhappy with Lin Huan''s unabashedly looking at her behavior just now.


    "Um..." Lin Huan smiled bitterly, didn''t he just look at each other a few more times, why is he not a good person?


    "Xiao Shi is a bit naughty, don''t care." Zhao Qingya also glared at Lin Huan, but still opened his mouth to resolve the embarrassment for him.


    The three of them got into the car while talking, and Yu Shishi drove away from the airport.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of''Protecting Female Agent Zhao Qingya'' has been completed and the task rewards are being issued."


    Soon after getting in the car, Lin Huan received the butler''s prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 200 experience points and 1000 system points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current agent level is level 1, the reward is 10 points for strength, 10 points for stamina, and 10 points for agility."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system interface is open."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system store is open."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, open the backpack."


    With the sound of the system prompt, Lin Huan only felt that he was warmed up all over, as if there was a stream of heat passing through his body, and then he felt that he had a much stronger power than before!


    It''s just that Lin Huan is in the car now, and Lin Huan can''t experiment, so he can only temporarily suppress this idea first.


    "Butler, how do I check the system interface?" Lin Huan took a deep breath and communicated with the butler with consciousness.


    "The host only needs to say''System'' silently to summon the interface."


    Lin Huan tried the method as the housekeeper said, and instantly a light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. There are three options on the light curtain, personal attributes, system store, and carry-on backpack.


    Lin Huan tried to open the personal attributes interface, and a few rows of small words appeared in front of her instantly.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 200/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 1000 points


    Skill: Elementary Invisibility

 Chapter 12： The system store is open!

    Looking at this interface, Lin Huan instantly felt like he was playing an online game. Levels, experience points, attribute points, and skills. Isn''t this the setting of a third-rate online game?


    The experience value is 200/1000, which means that if he wants to upgrade again, he has to get 800 experience points.


    Lin Huan asked: "Steward, can I get attribute points every time I level up?"


    The butler¡¯s answer is simple and clear, just four words: "Yes the host."


    Lin Huan touched his chin, and thought to himself: "The three attributes of the upgrade reward will become strength 21, stamina 20, and agility 22 after adding 10 points each. That is to say, my previous strength, physical, and agility were respectively 11, 10, 12? If I upgrade the bonus attribute points again, will the three attributes of strength, physicality, and sensitivity become 31, 30, and 32?"


    Take the power attribute as an example. If Lin Huan''s previous strength was 110 jin, it is now 210 jin. If he upgrades it again, his strength value will become 310 jin!


    Very terrifying speed increase!


    Of course, this is only Lin Huan''s understanding, and the specifics can only be determined after experiments.


    After reading the personal attribute interface, Lin Huan wanted to look at the system mall again.


    As soon as Lin Huan''s idea appeared, the personal attribute interface in front of him disappeared, and replaced by an interface with various products, but this interface is also two-dimensional.


    After taking a glance, Lin Huan finally understood what the system points were for.


    Elementary Power Pill: Consumes 100 system points, increases the host''s strength by 10 points after use, and lasts for one hour.


    Primary endurance pill: consumes 100 system points, increases the host''s physical strength by 10 points after use, and lasts for one hour.


    Elementary haste pill: consumes 100 points of system points, increases the host''s agility value by 10 points after use, and lasts for one hour.


    Primary perspective eye: Consumes 200 system points. After use, the host can have perspective ability. The maximum permeability is one meter. It ignores any material and lasts for one minute.


    Elementary wall penetration: consumes 200 points of system points. After use, the host can have the ability to penetrate walls. The maximum penetration is one meter. It can only be used once regardless of any material.


    "God Fighting Technique" (upper part): consumes 800 system points, after use, the host will learn "God Fighting Technique" (upper part). (Note: The "God Fighting Technique" in the subsequent part will be opened after the host reaches a certain level.)


    "God Spear Skills", "God Driving Skills", "God Cooking Skills", "God Bartending Skills"...


    After reading these items in the system mall, Lin Huan was already drooling. These are all good things, but they are too expensive.


    At present, Lin Huan only has 1,000 system points all over his body, and there are hundreds of things in the system mall, and it hurts to look at it! You have to find a way to earn more experience points and system points!


    "Sister Qingya, isn''t your friend a fool?" Yu Shishi, who was driving the car, saw Lin Huan''s drooling look through the rearview mirror, and asked curiously for a while.


    "...He is sometimes very strange." Zhao Qingya frowned, and she also saw Lin Huan''s abnormal behavior.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Lin Huan sitting in the back row immediately wiped his saliva and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for more than ten hours and I¡¯m very hungry. I just thought of the roast duck in Beijing, so I was drooling. Don''t think about it crooked."


    "Cut, it''s really boring!" Yu Shishi had already heard Zhao Qingya say what happened in the U.S. while driving, so she had already let go of her guard against Lin Huan, but when she thought of him just staring at her chest with a squint In the same way, Yu Shishi couldn''t help but want to satirize Lin Huan.


    Zhao Qingya covered her mouth and smiled: "Who made you sleep on the plane? When the shadow of the dragon, I will let you have a full meal."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and didn''t speak any more. When they turned their attention away from them, Lin Huan summoned the system again.


    I only looked at the personal attribute interface and the system store just now. I haven''t looked at the backpack yet!


    After summoning the backpack, Lin Huan found that it was similar to the backpack in online games, and it was also a two-dimensional plane with only twelve grids.


    Each grid can hold items with a volume not exceeding 1 cubic meter.


    But how to use this backpack? Lin Huan asked the housekeeper again out of curiosity.


    "So you can put things in your backpack with your mind?" After Lin Huan figured out how to use it, he couldn''t wait to experiment.


    "Huh"


    When Lin Huan thought moved, he put the wallet in the system''s carry-on backpack, and when he moved again, the wallet returned to his jacket pocket.


    "I''m going, this is a good thing. With a carry-on backpack, mom no longer has to worry about me losing things!"


    However, the current capacity limit of the system backpack is one cubic meter per grid, and things larger than one cubic meter cannot fit.


    After Lin Huan familiarized himself with the newly opened functions of the system one by one, the Audi Q7 had also reached its destination.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Lin Huan was a six-story white building. This building was simple and majestic, with several soldiers holding hands in front of the gate.


    Around this building, there are many tall buildings and a constant stream of people.


    "This is where the Shadow of the Dragon is located?" Lin Huan never expected that the Shadow of the Dragon, a secret organization of China, would be located in the bustling section of Shanghai.


    "How about it?" Zhao Qingya asked rhetorically.


    "Cut, need to ask? He would definitely think that the shadow of the dragon should be in a deserted place like the Sahara Desert." Yu Shishi said with contempt.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "I really made your guess. That''s what I thought."


    "Huh, you haven''t heard the saying about being hidden in the city?"


    Yu Shishi''s words immediately made Lin Huan speechless.


    The Audi Q7 stopped in front of the gate, and the guard came over to check the ID, and after confirming that there was nothing unusual, Lin Huan and the three of them were put in.


    After parking the car in the underground garage, the three of them took the elevator up to the sixth floor. After getting out of the elevator, Lin Huan was taken into a lounge.


    Lin Huan found that from the parking lot to the rest room, the journey went smoothly, and there was no such thing as anyone came up to investigate. However, Lin Huan noticed one detail, that is, before entering a door, Yu Shishi would scan the iris, and there were cameras all the way.


    Through these discoveries, Lin Huan can be certain--if he was alone today, he might not even be able to enter a door!


    The Shadow of the Dragon is worthy of being Huaxia''s secret institution, and the guards are indeed tight!


    "Lin Huan, I''m going to report on the task. You take a break here first. Someone will come and bring you breakfast later. After breakfast, you can sleep here or watch TV." Zhao Qingya simply instructed Lin Huan. Sentence, then she turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 13： Fitness expert

    To Lin Huan''s surprise, Yu Shishi did not leave with Zhao Qingya, instead she sat down on the sofa.


    So Lin Huan asked, "Hey, why don''t you leave?"


    Yu Shishi looked at Lin Huan with a watchful face: "I have to ask, of course I stay here and look at you."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said helplessly: "This is the shadow of the dragon, even if I think about my own life, I won''t run around."


    "Hmph, you know it!" After that, Yu Shishi picked up an apple from the coffee table and ate it, but stopped staring at Lin Huan.


    The outside of this lounge is the living room, and the inside is the bedroom. The total area is 60 or 70 square meters, and the living room is fully equipped with sofa, coffee table, TV, water dispenser and refrigerator.


    A variety of fresh fruits are placed on the coffee table, and a drink is placed in the refrigerator.


    Lin Huan took a can of Coke from the refrigerator, then sat on the sofa and drank it. After a while, a staff member brought breakfast. After Lin Huan finished breakfast, he asked, "Little poem... ¡­"


    Yu Shishi immediately interrupted: "Don''t call it so intimate. My name is Yu Shishi. Xiaoshi is not something you can call an outsider."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said helplessly: "Well, Shishi..."


    "Stop, I''m getting goose bumps because of you. You should call me Xiaoshi." Yu Shishi made a cold expression and could only compromise in desperation.


    "Hehe." Lin Huan was secretly refreshed, and then said, "Do you have a place to exercise?"


    "Yes, why are you asking this?" Yu Shishi looked at him defensively.


    "I have been in a plane for more than ten hours and in a car for that long. My body is rusty. I need to exercise." Actually, Lin Huan wanted to test the three attributes of strength, body and sensitivity. The effect of what he said was just a reasonable excuse.


    "Can''t tell, do you still like fitness?" Yu Shishi looked at Lin Huan as if she had discovered a new world.


    In Yu Shishi''s view, Lin Huan is just that kind of ordinary office worker, with a thin body and nothing to do with fitness professionals.


    "Hmph, don''t judge people by their appearance, I''m very powerful." Lin Huan blinked and said inexplicably.


    "How powerful is it?" When Lin Huan said this, Yu Shishi immediately became interested.


    "If you want to know, take me to the gym and I''ll show it to you." After saying this, Lin Huan leaned back in his chair, and the old **** was waiting.


    Yu Shishi frowned her pretty brows and started a fierce ideological struggle in her heart.


    Lin Huan is an outsider, and the shadow of the dragon is a secret institution. According to the organization regulations, Yu Shishi could not lead Lin Huan around, but Yu Shishi was originally the kind of woman who behaved freely, and she was really curious about Lin Huan''s strength.


    So after a short struggle, Yu Shishi happily agreed to Lin Huan''s request.


    Under the leadership of Yu Shishi, Lin Huan came to a gym on the third floor.


    Yu Shishi said: "This is a place for members of the Dragon Shadow to exercise. There are all kinds of fitness equipment inside. You can find a place where no one can use it."


    Lin Huan glanced roughly and found that it was exactly as Yu Shishi said.


    The gym is six to seven hundred square meters in size, and it has a comprehensive range of equipment such as comprehensive strength training equipment, tensioners, bench presses, single parallel bars, dumbbells, push-up racks and so on.


    Because it was morning, there were not many people in the gym. Only a dozen people were scattered everywhere in twos and threes. The arrival of Yu Shishi and Lin Huan immediately attracted the attention of others in the room.


    One of the hunks in a black tight-fitting waistcoat, his eyes lit up after seeing Yu Shishi, he stopped exercising and walked over: "Xiao Shi, why are you here?"


    After seeing this macho, the expression on Yu Shishi''s face immediately changed: "It''s so miserable, I didn''t expect Zhang Meng to be here."


    Lin Huan looked at Zhang Meng who was full of excitement, then turned to look at Yu Shishi with an unhappy expression, and immediately guessed the key: "He is your suitor, right?"


    "Hmph, I blame you, I have to come to some gym for nothing." Yu Shishi did not admit or deny, but instead complained about Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly, without speaking.


    When the beauty is angry, you must not explain, let alone shirk responsibility, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Zhang Meng walked to the front and stood still, a pair of leopard eyes staring at Lin Huan scorchingly, and after a long time he asked, "Little poetry, this is...?"


    Yu Shishi snorted and said, "His name is Lin Huan, my friend, I brought him to the gym to play."


    Zhang Meng''s face changed slightly: "He is not a member of the Dragon Shadow?"


    "No. But he agreed with him to come in, so don''t think too much." Yu Shishi curled her lips and said nonchalantly.


    Zhang Meng sighed, "Even if the above agreed, you shouldn''t bring an outsider to walk around here."


    Not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, Zhang Meng said the word "outsiders" very hard.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he secretly said, "This person doesn''t just seem to have well-developed limbs, but his mind also seems to be very difficult."


    Yu Shishi also heard Zhang Meng''s illocutionary meaning, and she was unhappy at the moment: "What kind of outsiders and insiders, just tell you, Lin Huan is mine. Now I''m going to take him to the gym, so please help me out. Step aside."


    "Lin Huan is my person" immediately made Zhang Meng close his mouth, and at the same time he gave Lin Huan a hard look, and then one side of his body stepped aside.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and touched his nose. He knew that he was used as a shield by Yu Shishi, and this time he was afraid that he would offend Zhang Meng.


    But Lin Huan wasn''t afraid, if Zhang Meng really came to him in the future, it would be a big deal to explain it to him. If the other party didn''t listen, hum, the "God-Level Combat Technique" in the system mall would be useful.


    With no obstacles in the way, Yu Shishi led Lin Huan directly into it. What they didn''t expect was that Zhang Meng would also follow!


    "This buddy has a future!" Lin Huan sighed secretly. In fact, chasing women is very simple. Three points are enough-bold, careful, and thick-skinned.


    At present, it seems that Zhang Meng has at least achieved this point of being thick-skinned.


    Yu Shishi didn''t care much about this. After all, the gym is a public place, and she has no right not to let people stay here.


    "What equipment do you usually use to go to the gym?" Yu Shishi asked when she came to the fitness equipment.


    Lin Huan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Both press and tensile machine."


    "Then use the bench press first, I would like to see how good you are." Yu Shishi pointed to the bench press and said expectantly.


    At this time, Zhang Meng, who had been following, said: "I think he can reach 80 kilograms."


    In Zhang Meng''s view, Lin Huan was thin and weak, 80 kilograms was already a face-saving statement.


    Yu Shishi glanced back at him, and then said to Lin Huan: "You were underestimated."


    Lin Huan shrugged and smiled: "Then I will try 80 kg first."


    Lin Huan used to go to the gym to exercise for a while. At that time, his record of doing bench press was 80 kg, which was an entry level.


    "Do you want to be so embarrassed? If you only do 80 kilograms, then I''ll go back. It doesn''t make any sense." Yu Shishi thought how good Lin Huan was, but she didn''t expect to do a bench press and only do 80 kilograms.


    Zhang Meng on the side said disapprovingly: "I think Brother Lin is pretty good, at least he knows how many catties he has."


    This sounded like a compliment, but it was actually mocking Lin Huan for not having the real material, so it was a good way to praise and condemn!

 Chapter 14： I love to brag, not afraid of being struck by lightning

    After being provoked by Zhang Meng one after another, Lin Huan became angry: "I don''t know how many kilograms Big Brother Zhang usually benches?"


    Zhang Meng straightened his chest and said proudly, "140 kg!"


    After reporting the number, Zhang Meng glanced at Yu Shishi with the corner of his eye, but to Zhang Meng''s disappointment, the expression on Yu Shishi''s face was calm, as if he didn''t care about the number "140 kg".


    Lin Huan on the side nodded slightly and said, "Oh."


    The power of this "oh" is more powerful than Yu Shishi without saying a word. This is no longer ignoring, but contempt, Chi Guoguo''s contempt!


    Zhang Meng suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that Zhang Meng met an expert today,"


    "I can''t talk about it, I just can push a little bit more than you." Lin Huan yawned and said something casually.


    Zhang Meng: "..."


    Yu Shishi: "..."


    Looking at these two men''s devilish expressions, Lin Huan said dissatisfied: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yu Shishi walked up to him and whispered, "Hey, Xiaolinzi, you can brag, but you shouldn''t brag in the shadow of the dragon."


    "Xiao Linzi?" After hearing Yu Shishi''s address to herself, Lin Huan almost staggered and fell to the ground, calling it like an eunuch.


    "You call me Xiaoshi, I will call you Xiaolinzi, it''s fair."


    Yu Shishi looked at Lin Huan with big innocent eyes, and Lin Huan''s heart was about to melt.


    "Well, you can call it whatever you want." Lin Huan sighed helplessly, and then he asked in a low voice, "Are there any consequences for bragging in the shadow of the dragon?"


    Yu Shishi said with a weird face: "If you brag but fail to do it, then you have to stick a piece of paper on your body within a day with ten characters written on it."


    Lin Huan frowned and asked, "Which ten characters?"


    Yu Shishi: "I love to brag, not afraid of being struck by lightning."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    At this time, Lin Huan saw that the people around who were exercising stopped their movements, and turned towards them.


    "Mengzi, it looks like you met your opponent?"


    "Tsk tsk, I think this little brother weighs more than 70 kilograms, he can actually bench press more force than you, who weighs 90 kilograms, really long experience."


    These people came to Zhang Meng''s side and stood still, constantly teasing him.


    After being ridiculed by them for a while, Zhang Meng''s face immediately turned red like pig liver: "Huh, do you believe that?"


    One person said: "As the saying goes, people can''t look at their faces. I think this little brother has a peculiar bones. Maybe it''s really that powerful?"


    Someone agreed: "I think so too. Little brother, stop standing and show us your hands."


    This sentence seemed to praise Lin Huan, but in fact it was mostly mocking. It seemed that these people thought that Lin Huan was just bragging.


    "It''s over." Yu Shishi raised her hand and held her forehead, and said to Lin Huan: "You have blown the awesomeness, solve it by yourself, this lady is powerless."


    Lin Huan touched his nose, he could see that these people were here to stand for Zhang Meng, but... if you urge me, do I have to fight?


    too young too simple!


    I saw Lin Huan smiled shyly and said, "Big brothers are exaggerating little brother too much. In fact, I just said casually just now. Big brothers don''t take it seriously."


    "Hey, Mengzi, did you hear that, he is playing with you!"


    Zhang Meng''s face became cold when he heard the words, and he said with an angry tone: "Boy, pretend to be here, do you really think I dare not clean up you?"


    Lin Huan blushed and said anxiously, "Didn''t you just say that you can bench press 140 kg, didn''t you brag?"


    "Okay, I''ll convince you!" When the voice landed, Zhang Meng walked to the bench press and did ten 140 kg bench presses after lying down.


    After finishing the work, Zhang Meng gasped and said, "How about it, are you taking it now?"


    Lin Huan first looked at Zhang Meng with an unbelievable look. After a while, he said two words: "I don''t accept..."


    "You!" Zhang Meng thought that Lin Huan was going to say a few words of compliment, so that he would have face on his face, and maybe let the matter go away when he was relieved, who knew Lin Huan would say "Not satisfied?! ".


    "Okay, don''t accept it, don''t you? Don''t accept it! You don''t have to do a set, just do a 140 kg bench press." Zhang Meng stared at Lin Huan and asked fiercely, "Dare you?"


    "Zhang Meng, it''s enough. Lin Huan is not a member of the Dragon Shadow. What do you force him to do?" At the critical moment, Yu Shishi stood up and spoke for Lin Huan.


    "I didn''t force him, he himself said that bench press is better than me. Whatever you say is the water splashed out. If you can''t do it, then stick a sticker to your body." Zhang Meng''s eyes were red and he did not give in. .


    "It''s no good, why should I go?" Lin Huan murmured with an ugly face.


    Zhang Meng laughed extremely angry: "Benefits? What benefits do you want?"


    Lin Huan provocatively said, "It''s just a lot of money, don''t you let me do it, I will do it, I am not your little brother."


    Zhang Meng was taken aback, and then asked: "Okay, what do you want to bet on?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "Let''s bet 10,000 yuan. If I can do it, you will give me 10,000 yuan. If I can''t do it, I will post a note on my body, how about?"


    "This..." Zhang Meng hesitated, 10,000 yuan is not a small sum for him!


    At this time, a person next to him promptly reminded: "Mengzi, don''t be fooled, this kid just wants to scare you in this way, as long as you don''t dare to bet, he won''t have to go up and down."


    Zhang Meng''s eyes lit up, and then he carefully observed Lin Huan, and found that as the person said, Lin Huan was only superficially calm, but in the interior was actually very nervous.


    "What a treacherous kid, I almost got caught!" Zhang Meng bitterly hated.


    "How do you dare to bet? If you don''t dare to bet, I''ll leave." After saying this, Lin Huan wanted to leave.


    How could Zhang Meng let him go, and immediately shouted: "Bet, there is nothing I dare not bet on!"


    Lin Huan made an ugly face, but he was already happy in his heart.


    Huh, is it difficult to bench press 140 kg? He has nearly doubled his power attribute now. Even if his 21-point power is not enough, he can still buy a powerful pill from the system store to eat!


    Don''t fight for the steamed buns. Anyway, today Lin Huan must realize what he has blown out, and let Zhang Meng become a ****!


    Yu Shishi covered her face with her hand. In her opinion, Lin Huan was determined to lose this time, and she was afraid to look down.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan moved slowly to the bench press like a snail, then fumbled left and right, but couldn''t get up.


    "Damn, can''t you make it?"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s drowsiness, Zhang Meng felt angry.


    "What is the hurry, I just want to get familiar with the equipment." Lin Huan replied slowly.


    Zhang Meng said angrily: "Familiar with the equipment? Even if you treat it as a lover, you can''t or can''t push it up! Get it up quickly!"


    "Cut, what''s bullish, just go up."


    Lin Huan curled his lips, and then he added two 5kg dumbbells to the dumbbell bar in the eyes of everyone, so that the total weight reached an astonishing 150kg!


    "Is this kid crazy? This is 150 kilograms!"


    "I guess he''s just pretending, wait to see him make a fool of yourself!"


    When Yu Shishi heard the comments of the people around him, she put her hand down and looked at Lin Huan who was already lying on the bench press. Then, under her gaze, Lin Huan reached out and held the dumbbell bar.


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    Under everyone''s doubts or sarcasm, Lin Huan took a few deep breaths, and then used his upper limbs to shout, "Get up!"


    Then everyone saw the 150 kg barbell slowly rising under the push of Lin Huan, and finally stopped firmly in the air!


    Lin Huan successfully lifted a 150 kg barbell!


    The room was quiet for an instant, and the bus was shocked!

 Chapter 15： Achievement system turned on

    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the achievement system is on."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the ¡®Fearless Challenge¡¯ achievement, rewarding 100 experience points and 500 system points."


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 300/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 1500 points


    Achievement points: 1 point


    Skill: Elementary Invisibility


    The sudden system prompt made Lin Huan bewildered instantly, what''s the situation? I just pretended to be forced, how did I complete the achievement of "Fearless Challenge"?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan opened the system and read the introduction about the achievement of "Fearless Challenge".


    "''Fearless Challenge'' Achievement: As a man who is determined to become a god-level agent, how can he be afraid of challenge? Bravely accept the challenge of your opponent, boy! (After achieving this achievement, you can get 100 experience points and 500 system points.) "


    Lin Huan asked confusedly: "Butler, what is the achievement system? What is the use of achievement points?"


    "Achievement system refers to the system in which the host can obtain random rewards and achievement points after completing random events. After the achievement points reach 10 points, the achievement item mall will be opened, so stay tuned."


    The butler''s emotional electronically synthesized sound resounded again, promptly answering questions for host Lin Huan.


    "So that''s the case." Lin Huan was secretly happy, he was worried about how to quickly obtain experience points and system points. The appearance of this achievement system was simply a gift in the snow!


    And he is also very much looking forward to the opening of the achievement item mall. The items in the system mall are already enough to blow up. What good things will there be in this achievement item mall?


    "Xiao Linzi, how did you do it?"


    Lin Huan was awakened by Yu Shishi''s yelling. He slowly put down the barbell, and then walked off the bench press. Then he said, "Just fall down and push up. It''s easy."


    "puff"


    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, Zhang Meng almost vomited blood. What does it mean to "fall down and push up, it''s easy"? This Nima is 150 kg, not 15 kg!


    If Zhang Meng hadn''t just used that bench press, he would have thought Lin Huan had cheated.


    Others are also speechless, this buddy can be too pretentious, right? But they are compelling to have a level!


    As the saying goes-whether you want to pretend or not, force is there, either awesome or ****.


    "You are amazing!" Yu Shishi ran all the way, holding Lin Huan''s arms and shaking there with excitement.


    It''s just that when Yu Shishi was holding Lin Huan''s arm, the pair of magnificent white rabbits on her chest inevitably had intimate contact with it.


    The wonderful touch from his arm made Lin Huan feel refreshed, and at the same time he shouted in his heart: "Hold harder, then harder, yes, just like this, hug me tight~"


    Naturally, Yu Shishi couldn''t guess the dirty thoughts in Lin Huan''s heart, because she was already shocked by Lin Huan''s bravery just now, my dear!


    Zhang Meng watched the close interaction between Yu Shishi and Lin Huan, and the jealousy in his heart was burning. In his anger, he didn''t realize that he had bitten his lips.


    After a while, Yu Shishi''s excitement subsided, and she let go of Lin Huan''s arm.


    Lin Huan let out a reluctant sigh, then walked to Zhang Meng, stretched out his hand and said, "Get it."


    Zhang Meng looked at Lin Huan with red eyes, and remained silent for a long time.


    "Why, do you want to fall back?" Lin Huan frowned and asked.


    Zhang Meng clenched his fists, and muttered, "I can''t do things like Zhang Meng, but...I don''t have that much cash."


    "No cash." Lin Huan thought for a while, then said: "Then transfer the money."


    "..."


    Finally, Zhang Meng reluctantly used the mobile bank to transfer 10,000 yuan to Lin Huan, and then Lin Huan happily left the gym with Yu Shishi.


    As soon as the two of them left, Zhang Meng immediately let off the anger that had been suppressed for a long time.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    Zhang Meng kept hitting the ground with his fists, while cursing in his mouth.


    Others hurriedly persuaded, "Mengzi, don''t be angry. Whoever meets such an ancestor today will have to admit it!"


    "Yeah, I have never seen such a wretched guy. He is obviously very powerful, but he has to pretend to be a strong foreigner. It''s really bad."


    Hearing what they said, Zhang Meng wanted to cry without tears, Nima, who just said that Lin Huan just scared me? You give me rough! I promise not to kill you. If it weren''t for you, could Lao Tzu lose a bet with this 10,000 yuan?


    "Xiao Linzi, tell me, how many bench presses you can get at most?" Yu Shishi kept asking Lin Huan on the way back to the lounge.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "I can push up to 150 kilograms."


    "Cut, who believes it." Yu Shishi looked dissatisfied.


    "Really, I just used all the strength of breastfeeding, believe it or not." Lin Huan glanced at Yu Shishi''s chest and said half-truth.


    Yu Shishi took a sip, and said, "Bah, gangster, you say that you will eat breasts, so why stare at this lady''s breasts?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Well, this girl not only has a big chest, but also has a big nerve.


    But... I like it!


    Because of Zhang Meng¡¯s appearance, Lin Huan only tested the current strength situation. Physical strength and agility were not tested yet, but it didn¡¯t matter. After the strength test, he had a general judgment on his physical strength and agility. , I will find the opportunity to make sure later.


    What makes Lin Huan most happy is that while testing his strength, he also made 10,000 yuan in extra money! How many times can be done for this 10,000 yuan?


    The virgin Lin Huan thought wretchedly...


    After returning to the lounge, Lin Huan chatted with Yu Shishi again, making Yu Shishi laugh constantly.


    Although the two have not known each other for a long time, they can talk very well. If outsiders see these two people in their current state, they will definitely think that they are good friends for many years.


    Of course, if the eyes are not good, they will be treated as lovers...


    "I''ll tell you another joke." Lin Huan drank a coke to moisturize his throat.


    Yu Shishi nodded and said: "Okay, but let''s say it first. If it''s not funny, you have to drink this bottle of Coke cleanly."


    Lin Huan looked at the half-bottle of Coke left, and the silver teeth bit, and said, "Okay!"


    "A reporter went to interview three hundred-year-old birthday stars, wanting them to talk about their longevity." Lin Huan adjusted his tone and began to tell jokes.


    "The first birthday star said:''Eat less one bite''."


    "The second birthday star said:''Walk a hundred steps after a meal''"


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan paused and asked, "Guess what the third birthday star said?"


    Yu Shishi thought about it for a while, and finally solved it: "If you can''t guess it, you should tell me."


    Lin Huan gave a smirk, and finally said: "The third birthday star said embarrassingly:''My wife is ugly.''"


    Yu Shishi first thought carefully about the meaning of this sentence, and when she reacted, her face turned into a red apple with shame, lifted her pink fist and hit Lin Huan: "Well, you rascal, how dare you give this lady? Talking about meat jokes, looking for a fight!"


    Lin Huan has never been the one who loves to suffer, so he "counterattacked" immediately, and the two soon quarreled together.


    "You..." As soon as Zhao Qingya came in, she saw the two people fighting together.


    Yu Shishi quickly took his hand away from Lin Huan and said with a flushed face: "Sister Qingya, you are back."


    Lin Huan, who was on the side, also sorted out her clothes in embarrassment, and asked, "Did you report to work so soon?"


    Zhao Qingya gave them a strange look, then nodded lightly, and said solemnly, "Lin Huan, our leader wants to see you."

 Chapter 16： Faucet

    "Leader?" Lin Huan frowned, quickly thought about the meaning of this name, and then asked: "Your big boss?"


    Zhao Qingya nodded: "You can understand that."


    "Why would the leader want to see Lin Huan?" Yu Shishi looked puzzled, and at the same time looked at Lin Huan with some worry.


    "Hey, don''t scare me. It sounds like it is a terrible thing to be summoned by your leader." Lin Huan read something from the solemn expressions on the faces of the two women, and immediately became nervous.


    "It''s not just scary, it''s horrible, okay?" Yu Shishi said with an exaggerated expression: "Let me tell you, old man Han is very strict, and he often angers us. Many people have been punished by him. If you are not careful Upset him, and it will end badly."


    "Let me go, is it so exaggerated?" Lin Huan''s face is almost green, what kind of dragon is this, it is simply a devil, OK?


    Zhao Qingya glanced at Yu Shishi angrily, then turned her head to comfort her: "Don''t listen to Xiao Shi''s nonsense, the leader is only harsh on his subordinates, and he is still very kind to ordinary people."


    "One of you talks east and the other talks west, who should I listen to?" Lin Huan was helpless.


    "In short, don''t be nervous. When you see the leader, you can answer whatever he asks you. Don''t hide or lie." Zhao Qingya exhorted a few more words, and then led Lin Huan out of the lounge.


    After passing through a long and long corridor and passing through seven door guards with iris scanning, Lin Huan was led by Zhao Qingya to the door of an office.


    "Bang Bang" Zhao Qingya raised her hand and tapped on the door several times.


    "Crack" there was a sound of unlocking the door, and then the person inside said: "Please come in."


    Zhao Qingya opened the door respectfully and walked in with Lin Huan.


    This office is small, only thirty or forty square meters. The decorations inside are mostly simple and elegant. There is a mahogany desk on which sandalwood and tea sets are placed. The tea cup is filled with white smoke. You can smell the refreshing tea fragrance with one sniff.


    Behind the desk is a grand teacher''s chair, on which sits an old man in a black Tang suit, closing his eyes and resting.


    There is nothing surprising about this old man''s five senses, nor can he see his majesty as a superior person, but like an old man resting in a park.


    "Leader, I brought Lin Huan here." Zhao Qingya said in a respectful tone with a light forehead.


    The dragon head opened his eyes and said lightly: "Okay, you go out first."


    As the faucet opened his eyes, Lin Huan only felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot, and a chill came to his face!


    "Yes, the leader." Zhao Qingya turned around, comforted Lin Huan with her eyes, and left.


    "Your name is Lin Huan?" The leader looked at Lin Huan with a torch, full of scrutiny.


    "Yes, my name is Lin Huan, what is your name?" Lin Huan looked at the dragon head without fear, and asked slightly frivolously.


    The air freezes instantly!


    If Zhao Qingya and Yu Shishi were here, they would definitely have a cold sweat for Lin Huan''s actions. In the shadow of the dragon, no one would dare to talk to the dragon head like this!


    "No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time, this feeling is really nostalgic."


    As the faucet said these words, the solidified air became circulated again.


    "Isn''t it normal for me to introduce my names to each other when I meet for the first time?" In fact, Lin Huan also knew that the way he spoke just now was a bit aggressive, but he just couldn''t stand the domineering look of the other party.


    Please, I am not a member of the Dragon Shadow, why should I look at your face?


    The dragon head was silent for a while, and after a while, he smiled and said: "You are right, I really should introduce myself to you. My name is Han Qianshan, and I am the dragon head of the Dragon Shadow."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the ¡®Fear of Power¡¯ achievement, rewarding 100 experience points and 500 system points."


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 400/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 2000 points


    Achievement points: 2 points


    Skill: Elementary Invisibility


    "I wiped, and achieved another achievement?"


    The sound of the system''s improvement made Lin Huan fall into ecstasy. He achieved two achievements in one day, with 200 experience points and 1,000 system points easily obtained. This feeling was so refreshing!


    Surprise belongs to surprise. Lin Huan is still wondering what this "Fear of Power" achievement is, so he opened the system interface and checked it.


    "''Fear of Power'' Achievement: As a man, especially a man who aspires to become a god-level agent, he should be neither humble nor overbearing in the face of powerful people. So, face it bravely, boy! (You can get 100 experience after achieving this achievement Value, 500 system points.


    "Humph!"


    A cold snort made Lin Huan wake up from the excitement. He fixed his eyes and saw that the dragon head was looking at himself with a dissatisfaction.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "I''m sorry, old man Han, I just lost my mind."


    "..." The dragon head couldn''t believe his ears. What did he call himself, Old Man Han? Am I right? !


    "Why don''t you speak, you won''t be distracted, right?"


    Looking at Han Qianshan''s surprised, puzzled, and puzzled face, Lin Huan was so happy that he was happy, hum, tell you to play with me!


    "Huh." Han Qianshan let out a sigh of relief and suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart. He is a leader, but Lin Huan is not a member of the Dragon Shadow. People like him already disdain to do things with power over others. .


    Han Qianshan quickly adjusted his mood: "Lin Huan, who are you on earth?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I am an ordinary person."


    "Ordinary people?" Han Qianshan sneered: "Chen Ming you subdued, right?"


    "Right." Even if he guessed with his toes, Lin Huan could guess that Zhao Qingya must have told Han Qianshan what happened in the United States.


    "Then I ask you, how did you subdue him?" Han Qianshan asked, staring at Lin Huan with a pair of eyes.


    Lin Huan said without any pause: "I took the brick, smashed the glass into the room, then escaped Chen Ming''s investigation, and finally knocked him down while I was not prepared for a brick."


    While speaking, Lin Huan also made the gesture of slapped people with a brick in his hand.


    "boom"


    Han Qianshan slapped the table and said angrily: "Do you think the people in the shadow of the dragon are all fools? Although Chen Ming is just a logistician, he is also a soldier with special training!"


    "An ordinary person, holding a brick, can sneak behind him without being noticed?"


    "An ordinary person of your size can bench press 150 kg?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Lin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect Han Qianshan to learn about what happened in the gym. The speed of this information was spread too fast, right?


    Han Qianshan snorted coldly: "I am the head of the Dragon Shadow. Even if a fly comes in here, I can tell if it is a male or a female."


    After being repeatedly questioned by Han Qianshan, Lin Huan panicked at once. Facing a figure like the leader, he could not fool him by making up a lie.


    In desperation, Lin Huan could only ask for help from the system: "Butler, what should I say? If I show my feet here, I won''t be a spy. Then, you can only find other people. Be the host."


    The butler responded: "The host can consume 100 system points in exchange for a solution to this matter. Do you agree?"


    Lin Huan bit his teeth and said, "Agree!"


    System points are outside the body. As long as you pass the current level, you will have a lot of opportunities to earn points in the future.


    Lin Huan has never been vague on key issues.


    "Ding, the deduction of 100 system points is successful, and the information is being released."


    "Ding, the information was successfully distributed, please check the host."


    A stream of information appeared in Lin Huan''s mind out of thin air. After "reading" these materials, his expression became extremely weird.


    "Say, who are you on earth!" Han Qianshan slapped the table again and forced him to ask.


    Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said, "Actually, I can work hard!"

 Chapter 17： Kung Fu Unknown

    Han Qianshan was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "You know how to martial arts?"


    "Yes, is it strange to know Kung Fu?" Lin Huan asked rhetorically.


    "But I didn''t find from your information that you have any experience of learning Kung Fu." Han Qianshan took out a pile of information while speaking, and slowly said: "Lin Huan, Huacheng Renshi, 23 years old, Jiangnan University 15 graduates of the Department of International Trade."


    "Father Lin Changsheng, an ordinary employee of Huacheng Water Group, and mother Li Yueru, unemployed."


    "Sister Lin Jiao, a junior in the Department of Economics and Management of Huacheng University."


    Han Qianshan put down the information and stared at Lin Huan''s eyes and said: "In addition to these basic information, which hospital you were born in, the names of the doctors and nurses who delivered you, including the school you attended, the names of your classmates and teachers , And the information of your work unit, all here."


    "But there is no record of you learning Kung Fu here. Can you tell me why?"


    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and in just one day, the shadow of the dragon got all his information. This efficiency is terrifying!


    "Huh, it deserves to be a special national institution. But I believe that the records above are only matters that have a significant impact on me, such as trivial things like who took a bath and who I fought with when I was a child. There must be none on it. Recorded, right?"


    Lin Huan quickly calmed down, because no matter how vast the shadow of the dragon was, they would never guess that there was a bug like a god-level agent system on their body, let alone that the system would give him enough. Information to deal with the current situation!


    "Huh?" Han Qianshan raised his brows and fell silent.


    Lin Huan was right, the shadow of the dragon is not omnipotent, it cannot do the ability to dig out all the details of a person''s past.


    Seeing Han Qianshan not speaking, Lin Huan narrated according to the information provided by the system: "I met a strange old man when I was a child, and he taught me a set of kung fu, even my parents didn''t know about this."


    Han Qianshan seemed to believe what Lin Huan said, and then asked, "Does this Kung Fu have a name?"


    "Nameless." Lin Huan said solemnly, "At that time, the old man said that my bones were peculiar. I was a rare martial arts genius in a century. He was very suitable for practicing this nameless kung fu.


    "Then do you remember his appearance?" Han Qianshan asked nervously as if thinking of something.


    Lin Huan frowned and pretended to recall: "I was only seven years old at the time. I only remember that he was dressed very sloppy, like... a beggar."


    Unexpectedly, Han Qianshan let out a surprise: "Is it senior Feng?"


    "Yes, he did say that he was called Feng Yuanzheng." After Lin Huan finished speaking, doubts arose in his heart.


    Who is Feng Yuanzheng, why did he meet Han Qianshan, and why does the system have his information?


    "It turns out that Senior Feng is your master, so it''s not surprising that you can do this." Han Qianshan thought for a long time, and finally asked: "Are you still in touch with Senior Feng now?"


    Lin Huan said with a sad expression: "The last time I saw Master his old man was three years ago, and I haven''t seen him since."


    While talking, Lin Huan thought he really had a master named Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Hey." Han Qianshan sighed, his expression unspeakably sad.


    Seeing Han Qianshan''s appearance, Lin Huan knew that he had finally passed the blunder today, so he struck while the iron was hot and said, "Han Longtou, I want to join the shadow of the dragon."


    Han Qianshan was taken aback, and then smiled: "Why do you want to join the Dragon Shadow?"


    Lin Huan said righteously: "Because I want to contribute my own strength to the motherland!"


    "Just be honest." Han Qianshan scolded with a smile.


    Lin Huan touched the back of his head, and said with some embarrassment: "I do have selfishness. I have liked watching special agent movies since I was a child, and I think the agents inside are very handsome, so...being an agent is also a dream of mine."


    Han Qianshan said dumbfoundedly: "In fact, being an agent is a very dangerous thing, and even if you do something earth-shattering, you can''t let most people know. You can''t get fame and fortune, why bother?"


    Of course Lin Huan knew that it was dangerous to be an agent, but he couldn''t help it. Who made the system send him a mission to join the Shadow of the Dragon?


    "My master once told me a word." Lin Huan suddenly became deep and slowly said: "A person cannot live for fame and fortune in his entire life. To live, you must do more meaningful things. Join the giant It is a very meaningful thing for Dragon Shadow to contribute to his motherland!"


    Han Qianshan was surprised, he didn''t expect Lin Huan to say such a thing!


    "Okay, boy, what you said is in my heart." Han Qianshan touched his chin with comfort, and then he said: "After all, you saved Zhao Qingya''s life and helped her complete the mission, not to mention. You are still the disciple of Senior Feng, and I will consider it carefully if you want to join Dragon Shadow."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed in her heart. Hearing what Old Man Han meant, is there a way for this?


    "Thank you, Dragon Head!" Lin Huan couldn''t help but hugged Han Qianshan.


    Han Qianshan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about thanking me first, I have to ask other people''s opinions on this matter. You go back first, and I will send someone to notify you if there are results."


    Lin Huan knew the reason why he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so he didn''t continue to say anything. After saying goodbye to Han Qianshan, he turned and left here.


    After Lin Huan left, Han Qianshan sat in a chair and meditated for a while, then he asked, "Shadow, what do you think?"


    After asking this sentence, a few folds suddenly appeared on the white wall on the right hand side of Han Qianshan, like a stone falling into a calm lake. Those few folds gradually became bigger and more numerous, and the last one The humanoid object came off the wall!


    This turned out to be a big living person!


    If Lin Huan saw this scene, his jaw would fall in shock. After standing here for so long, he hadn''t noticed that there were other people in this room at all. This person''s camouflage skills were incredible!


    This is the shadow, the most mysterious shadow in the shadow of the dragon!


    "Not bad." Shadow said with certainty.


    Han Qianshan nodded and said, "Yes, I also think this young man is good."


    Shadow asked: "Then you want to allow him to join the Dragon Shadow?"


    Han Qianshan smiled and said, "Do you remember that thing I told you before?"


    "The bad thing about Jiangnan Luo''s family?" Shadow quickly guessed what Han Qianshan had said.


    Han Qianshan smiled and said, "That''s right. The Luo family''s affairs are only family affairs after all, and my identity is not suitable for direct intervention. But I can''t bear to let Bingyan''s girl be wronged. Lin Huan''s appearance has provided me with a good solution. Method."


    Shadow knew that the dragon head must have already planned in his heart, so he didn''t say much.


    Sure enough, Han Qianshan briefly considered it, and said: "Well, you go and test Lin Huan, if he is really Senior Feng''s apprentice, I will let him go to Jiangnan to help Bingyan that girl."

 Chapter 18： God Fighting Skill

    After Lin Huan walked out of the leading office, he was taken back to the lounge by the staff who had been waiting at the door for a long time. After Lin Huan returned, he realized that Zhao Qingya and Yu Shishi were not even there.


    "Hey, where did these two people go?"


    Lin Huan was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think about it. After all, they were all members of the Dragon Shadow, and there must be a lot of work to deal with in the unit.


    "I''d better study "God-level Fighting Technique" first."


    According to the information provided by the system, "God-level Fighting Technique" is the strongest fighting technique formed by the system developers after improving Feng Yuanzheng''s kung fu.


    Since Lin Huan said that he had learned kung fu from Feng Yuanzheng, then he had to correct this lie.


    Summoning the system and switching to the mall interface, Lin Huan immediately moved his gaze to the upper part of "God Fighting Technique".


    "The martial arts wizard Feng Yuanzheng exhausted all his life, and after he learned Taijiquan, Wing Chun, Bagua Zhang, Bajiquan, Xingyiquan, Paoquan, Tongbeiquan and other Chinese martial arts, he formed his own set of "No Name". effort."


    "Subsequently, the system developers reintegrated and improved "Anonymous" and named it "God Fighting Technique"."


    ""God-Level Fighting Technique" is divided into two parts, the upper part and the lower part. The host can spend 800 system points to learn the upper part at the first level."


    "After the host learns the upper part of the "God-level Fighting Technique", when using this fighting technique, you can get a 30% bonus to the current attribute increase. This bonus is permanently effective."


    When I saw this, the saliva in Lin Huan''s mouth almost flowed to the ground, Tai Chi, Wing Chun, and Bagua, which of these is not the famous Chinese martial arts? How much does it have to combine these martial arts fighting skills?


    More importantly, when using "God Fighting Technique", you can still get a 30% increase in your own attributes?


    According to Lin Huan''s current 21-point power attribute, his power will become 27.3 after obtaining a 30% attribute bonus!


    Do you want to be so awesome? !


    "Do you want to buy?"


    At this moment, a prompt popped up suddenly.


    Without hesitation, Lin Huan nodded and said, "Buy!"


    "Ding, consume 800 system points. Congratulations to the host for the successful purchase. Do you want to learn now?"


    "Learn!"


    As these words were spoken, Lin Huan felt a white light flashing in front of him, and then his body trembled involuntarily. This tremor didn''t last long. When it was over, Lin Huan felt that there was an extra period in his mind. About the memory of "God Fighting Technique".


    This kind of memory is very strange, as if he was born with it, as if he had practiced and fought countless times with every move in "God-level Fighting Technique", there was no strangeness at all!


    Excited, Lin Huan rehearsed in the lounge for a while in the room.


    "Snapped"


    After punching the last punch, Lin Huan stood on the court with his hands closed, her heart unable to calm for a long time.


    Every man has a martial arts dream, and Lin Huan is no exception. He has always fantasized that he can become a heroic hero who can fight for justice and hug injustice, roam the world with fresh clothes.


    It''s just that he has never met an expert hermit looking for a suitable apprentice all over the world, nor has he fallen off a cliff to get exotic fruits or martial arts secrets, so this dream has never been realized.


    Until now, he was inexplicably bound by the god-level agent system, first he was rewarded with the elementary invisibility technique, and now he learned the upper half of "the god-level fighting technique", and the martial arts dream finally realized a half.


    "From now on, no one dared to shout to me, no one!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists and said with great pride.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya suddenly pushed the door and walked in and said: "Lin Huan, follow me, I''ll take you to sign a confidentiality agreement!"


    Lin Huan responded hurriedly: "Hey, come on."


    Lin Huan was thrown out of the sky by Lin Huan in a blink of an eye.


    "Let''s take a look, if there is no doubt, sign here, and then you can go."


    In another office, Zhao Qingya put a confidentiality agreement in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took a brief look and found that there was no problem, so he signed his name on it a few times.


    After signing the confidentiality agreement, Lin Huan asked: "Is the investigation over me?"


    Zhao Qingya nodded and said, "It''s over."


    "I am free?" Lin Huan asked unbelievably.


    "Yes, from now on, you are free." Zhao Qingya smiled at him and continued: "As long as you abide by this confidentiality agreement, there will be no problem. If you violate this agreement..."


    "What will happen?" Lin Huan asked with some worry.


    "In serious cases, you may go to jail."


    Zhao Qingya''s words were like a basin of ice water, which instantly poured Lin Huan''s heart cold.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you put all the things in the past few days into your stomach, there will be nothing at all." Zhao Qingya comforted.


    "You have to make up for me." Lin Huan pretended to be angry and said, "If you hadn''t pulled me in, so many things wouldn''t happen. So you have to make up for me."


    Zhao Qingya was amused by Lin Huan''s appearance: "Then how do you think I can compensate you, little brother?"


    "Little...little brother?" Lin Huan was choked by this name, first Yu Shishi''s Xiaolinzi, then Zhao Qingya''s little brother, am I so young?


    "Yes, I''m three years older than you. Is it wrong to call you my little brother?" Maybe it''s because there is no pressure on the body. At this moment, Zhao Qingya is a bit more approachable than when he was in the United States. , But like a sister next door.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and muttered: "Although I am young, I am older in other places."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Qingya frowned, and she was about to go crazy right now.


    Lin Huan gave a haha ??and said, "It''s nothing, I mean you look younger than me, but I didn''t expect to be so much older than me. Normally maintained well."


    "Huh, greasy mouth!" Zhao Qingya didn''t seem to be much on the surface, but in fact she was still very happy, no matter how beautiful a woman, being praised by the opposite **** is a thing to be happy about.


    "By the way, where is Yu Shishi?"


    "Xiao Shi is from the information department. You have to work during the day, and you can see her at night."


    Zhao Qingya briefly explained to Lin Huan the division of the functions of the Dragon Shadow. It turns out that there are two types of people in the Dragon Shadow. One is a front-line agent like Zhao Qingya. They are very leisurely when there is no mission. Yes, in addition to the usual necessary training, the rest of the time can be freely arranged.


    The other is the logistics staff like Yu Shishi. They are not much different from the employees of ordinary enterprises. They are also working from 9 to 5 from get off work.


    After listening to Zhao Qingya''s explanation, Lin Huan suddenly realized: "I thought Yu Shishi was also an agent."


    The next two people chatted like old friends they had known for a long time.


    During the conversation between the two, Lin Huan told him that he wanted to join the Dragon Shadow. Zhao Qingya was naturally very surprised, especially when she heard that the dragon had already agreed to consider this matter. , Her mouth could almost fit an egg.


    And Lin Huan also knew some other information about Zhao Qingya, for example, she is from Jiangnan, she has no boyfriend so far, etc.


    After experiencing the things in the United States, Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya, two people who would never meet before, have become good friends who can talk about everything. Fate is indeed a very strange thing.


    "After lunch, will you accompany me to buy some clothes?" Zhao Qingya looked down at the white T-shirt on her body and smiled: "Although you bought this for me, but...I really don''t I like this style."


    "Zhao Qingya wants me to accompany her to buy clothes? Is this a date?"


    Lin Huan was inspired by this sentence.


    "She''s single, and I''m also single. It''s easy to go shopping together with men and women." Lin Huan touched her chin and thought to herself: "Then should I promise her or...should I promise her?"

 Chapter 19： Fuck sister?

    Lin Huan was sitting on the lounge chair in the store, swiping her phone boredly.


    This is a clothing store, to be precise, a women''s clothing store. The store''s name is Qingtao. It is a clothing brand that Lin Huan has never heard of.


    The decoration of this shop is not luxurious, but it is elegant and beautiful. Of course, the price of clothes is also very beautiful.


    Lin Huan looked at the price tags on a few clothes at random, and found that they were all four-digit numbers or more, and one of them was even five-digit numbers. This made him secretly confused, but at the same time he was a little puzzled-Zhao Qingya is so rich?


    After agreeing to accompany Zhao Qingya to buy clothes, Lin Huan was taken to this shop called Qingtao, so it can be inferred that Zhao Qingya is a frequent customer of this shop.


    "Agent, really is a very promising profession!" Lin Huan sighed secretly.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Qingya¡¯s free time to try on clothes, Lin Huan started to play with his mobile phone boredly. After returning from the United States, he had not come and changed to a domestic mobile phone card. Fortunately, there is WIFI in this store, which allows him to enjoy Swim in the ocean of the Internet.


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m back home."


    Lin Huan sent a WeChat circle of friends to talk to QQ, as an announcement about his return to China.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingya got dressed and walked out of the fitting room. She stepped on high heels and walked up to Lin Huan, pinched the skirt corners with her hands and turned around in place, and then asked: "Does it look good? "


    Fairy goes down! This is the first adjective that Lin Fan thought of at the moment.


    Zhao Qingya chose a white dress, which brought out her dusty temperament and excellent figure just right.


    The smooth swan neck exposed above the round neckline made Lin Huan want to leave a red hickey on it.


    The plump **** under the neckline, the blue belt on the slender waist, the smooth and straight legs under the skirt, and a pair of white open-toe high heels that are 15 cm high.


    All of this caused Lin Huan''s saliva to flow out!


    "What am I asking you, is it good-looking?"


    Lin Huan wanted to say, "It''s so **** good!"


    But he didn''t say it, because he felt that this kind of evaluation was horrible, but he couldn''t think of other suitable adjectives for a while, so he could only nodded stupidly and looked at Zhao Qingya without blinking.


    "What a fool!" Zhao Qingya''s face was a little blushing.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t know what demon she was, so she would take the initiative to walk in front of Lin Huan and let him take a closer look.


    "I just want him to help me choose clothes, yes, that''s it." Zhao Qingya comforted herself in her heart.


    After experiencing the initial surprise, Lin Huan finally said: "This is it!"


    At this moment, a man and a woman walked into the store. The man was in a strong figure, about 20 years old, and the woman was wearing heavy makeup, about 40 years old.


    This man was originally looking pleased with his heavy makeup woman, but when he saw Zhao Qingya, the pleased look on his face immediately became stunning and...greedy!


    The woman with heavy makeup noticed the change of the man next to her, and immediately she snorted and pushed him away.


    "Sun He, go get me a glass of water, I''m thirsty," the woman with heavy makeup said arrogantly.


    The young man named Sun He woke up immediately, said "OK", and then walked to the water dispenser in the store to collect water.


    The woman with heavy makeup looked at Zhao Qingya with a deep jealousy in her eyes. After a while, she said to the female clerk: "Take a dress she is wearing, I want to try it."


    "Sorry lady, this is the last one. You can choose another style. Many of the clothes in our store are suitable for you." The waitress in the store said apologetically.


    "No, I want this one!" The woman with heavy makeup looked upset, then turned to Zhao Qingya and said, "I''ll give you 1,000 yuan. I want this dress on you."


    Zhao Qingya frowned and ignored her.


    Who knows that the woman with heavy makeup reluctantly continued and said, "Too little? I will give you another 1,000 yuan. You can buy another style of clothing with the 2,000 yuan."


    Zhao Qingya''s brows wrinkled tighter when she heard the woman with heavy makeup say so.


    Lin Huan on the side wasn''t happy anymore. Where did this woman come from? She was too arrogant and defiant. Is 2,000 yuan a lot?


    "This eldest sister, there is one thing I want to say to you, I don''t know if it is inappropriate to say it." Lin Huan stood up from the lounge chair and said with a smile on her face.


    The woman with heavy makeup turned her head and looked at Lin Huan, and found that he was handsome, so she said patiently, "What?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Actually, this dress really doesn''t suit you. This lady is dressed like a fairy, if you put it on...tsk."


    "What if I wear it?" the woman with heavy makeup asked curiously.


    "Like a witch." Lin Huan began to smirk after saying this.


    Not only Lin Huan, but also the female shop assistant and Zhao Qingya beside him were amused by his words, but they couldn''t laugh unscrupulously like Lin Huan, they could only cover their mouths and laugh very hard.


    "You!" The woman with heavy makeup couldn''t hear the ridicule in Lin Huan''s words. At the moment, she pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and shouted loudly: "Do you dare to call me ugly?! Sun He, come here!"


    "Sister Shang, what''s the matter?" Sun He walked over with a disposable paper cup.


    In fact, Sun He heard the conflict here while catching the water. He knew that Shang Yun was a small-minded woman, and she would definitely get mad at being so mocked by the other party.


    Sure enough, Shang Yun said: "He scolds me, you will beat him up!"


    The speaking Tong Shiyun stretched out his finger to Lin Huan''s nose, his expression was extremely vicious.


    Sun He is a sports school student with a strong body and strong hormone secretion. Fighting is commonplace for him. On the other hand, Lin Huan, who is thin, looks like a weak chicken.


    After an intuitive analysis of strength, Sun He agreed with one bit, and then he walked towards Lin Huan.


    "Boy, you are so impatient to live, how dare you make Sister Shang angry!" Sun He stared at Lin Huan fiercely.


    In fact, Lin Huan had noticed this Sun He a long time ago, especially the undisguised covetousness that the other party looked at Zhao Qingya, which made Lin Huan unhappy.


    "Sister Shang? Are you two brothers and sisters?" Lin Huan asked with a smile.


    Sun He snorted and said, "She is my **** sister."


    "Oh..." Lin Huan stretched his voice, and then pretended to suddenly realize: "It turns out to be the **** sister."


    Lin Huan deliberately emphasized the tone of the "dry" word, so those who understand will naturally understand what he means.


    Sun He''s face changed, and he said angrily: "Boy, are you trying to die?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "You usually have to drink a lot of Nutrition Express, right? Tsk tsk, as the saying goes, there is no bad farming, only exhausted cattle. You must take care of your body!"


    Lin Huan had already noticed that this Sun He was the little white face raised by Shang Yun. Looking at Sun He''s mere promise, how could there be any dignity that a man should have?


    And even if you want to make a little white face, somehow find a good-looking rich woman, look at Shang Yun''s face with heavy makeup, if you change it to Lin Huan, you won''t pay much!

 Chapter 20： Shameless

    "I am in good health, do you want to take care of it?" Sun He was ridiculed by Lin Huan and was ashamed and angry.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "As the saying goes, young people don''t know what is so expensive, and I always cry when I look at X Kong. Young man, let''s just relax."


    Sun He was stunned. It was not the first time he heard this sentence, but when Lin Huan said this, he suddenly remembered that he was indeed a little weak lately.


    The main reason is that Shang Yun''s needs are too strong, four or five times a night. In the end, Sun He can only "work" with drugs. If this goes on, his health will inevitably go wrong.


    However, when he thought of the 20,000 yuan that Shang Yun had given me a month, Sun He immediately expelled the idea from his mind.


    Damn, it''s a bit to earn more while young, as for the others? Go******!


    It''s just that Shang Yun is a bit ugly after all, and still very strong. Let''s look at the beauty in the white dress. The looks and the temperament of her figure are simply the best beauty. She is more than enough to smash the Eighteen Streets of Shangyun.


    "If I could come with this beauty one time..."


    Thinking of this, Sun He approached Lin Huan and whispered: "Boy, I''m from a sports school. After three years of fighting, your small body is definitely not my opponent."


    "So amazing?" Lin Huan pretended to be surprised, wondering what the other party wanted to do.


    I saw Sun He smirked and said, "Actually, I have had enough of Shang Yun, this old lady, and I don''t want to really hit you. Why don''t we do a play?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and secretly said, "This buddy is okay, I still want to play Infernal Affairs."


    "Okay, how do you want to play?" Lin Huan wanted to see what medicine was selling in Sun He''s gourd!


    Sun He glanced at Zhao Qingya who was standing not far away, then licked the corner of his mouth, and said greedily, "Is she your girlfriend?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Sun He''s question, Lin Huan had a general guess in his heart. If he really guessed right, then Sun He would be too damn!


    "Hey, nothing, as long as you let your girlfriend stay with me all night and make me feel good enough, I will pretend to beat you and not be cruel." Sun He felt that this condition might not be enough, and continued: "Of course, I can''t let you suffer. I can give you 500 yuan, how about it?"


    Lin Huan looked at Sun He with a **** expression. This buddy is filled with shit, right? Can you think of something so shameless and brain-dead?


    Seeing that Lin Huan didn¡¯t speak, Sun He thought he was giving less money, so he said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you 1,000 yuan. This money is enough for you to find a beautiful girl in Beijing for a night. Who are we? Don¡¯t suffer, right?"


    "If you don''t agree, hum." Sun He broke his fingers and made a creak, threatening: "Then I really want to put you in the hospital!"


    "Sun He, what are you rubbing around there, why don''t you beat him?" Shang Yun was a little angry when he saw Sun He and Lin Huan whispering there, but didn''t do anything.


    Zhao Qingya on the side was also very surprised by the state of these two people, it was not like the rhythm of a fight at all. But even so, Zhao Qingya did not relax her vigilance. Once Lin Huan was not Sun He''s opponent, she would have to help in time.


    As an excellent female agent who has completed many major tasks, an ordinary person has never been seen by her at all.


    Sun He turned his head and smiled and said to Shang Yun: "Sister Shang, I''m educating this kid, don''t worry."


    "I''m asking you to beat him, not to educate him, hurry up, don''t rush, I''ll go for beauty treatment later." Shang Yun waited impatiently.


    Sun He nodded, then turned his head and said to Lin Huan viciously: "Quickly give me an answer."


    "You''d better continue to engage in the promising career of Xiaobailian. Extortion, intimidation, and toad eating swan meat are highly professional jobs. You are really not suitable for it." Lin Huan rolled his eyes. Said sarcastically.


    After figuring out Sun He''s plan, Lin Huan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, but Lin Huan was slightly puzzled, wouldn''t the system''s mission mechanism be triggered in this case? Or does it mean that you will complete a certain achievement after playing Sun He?


    Sun He knew that his desire to sleep with the best beauties fell through.


    "Fuck, shamelessly!"


    Angrily, Sun He stretched out his hand to slap Lin Huan.


    If it were placed in the past, Sun He¡¯s slap might have really hit Lin Huan¡¯s face, but now after Lin Huan¡¯s system rewards the three attributes of strength and sensitivity, his agility has reached 22 points. A slap was like slow motion in Lin Huan''s eyes!


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan easily grabbed Sun He''s hand waved over, and then he squeezed it hard, and Sun He immediately exclaimed, "Ah, my hand, my hand."


    "Like you, I can beat ten!" After saying this, Lin Huan raised his right foot and kicked Sun He''s belly.


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, Sun He was directly kicked to the ground with this foot, and after falling to the ground, Sun He clutched his lower abdomen and cried out in pain. He had no ability to resist.


    This move is a heart-piercing trick in Wing Chun, and it is extremely powerful, but Lin Huan kept his strength when kicking this kick, otherwise Sun He would not just be so simple as holding his belly and crying on the ground.


    After finishing Sun He, Lin Huan clapped his hands, then turned around and made a scissor-hand gesture to Zhao Qingya.


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with the results of this actual combat. The increase in the three items of "God Fighting Skill" and the physical sensitivity gave him the confidence to dare to fight anyone!


    Zhao Qingya''s eyes lit up when she saw this scene, and she secretly said "So fast!"


    The speed and timing of Lin Huan¡¯s shots just now are very good, especially kicking Sun He¡¯s kick. It seems simple, but Lin Huan¡¯s grasp of strength is already extremely accurate, which makes Zhao Qingya, an agent, unavoidable. Admired.


    While admiring Zhao Qingya, he was a little bit emotional. Lin Huan said he knows kung fu when he was in the United States, but Zhao Qingya didn''t believe it. Now it seems that Lin Huan did not lie, he really knows kung fu!


    As for Shang Yun, he was mad at this scene: "Sun He, get up and beat him quickly!"


    Sun He clutched his abdomen in pain and said, "Sister Shang, I...I can''t get up."


    Although Lin Huan''s foot had retained strength, it seemed to Sun He that he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and he couldn''t fight anymore under the colic in his lower abdomen.


    It wasn''t until this time that Sun He realized that he had underestimated Lin Huan. He never thought that Lin Huan''s seemingly thin body could hide such a powerful force!


    This man is so strong!


    "..." Shang Yun was speechless for a while, and finally cursed: "You useless fellow, spent so much money on my old lady. From now on, don''t come to me again!"


    After scolding Sun He, Shang Yun looked at Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya, the "dog men and women", and said viciously: "You dare to get together to bully me, I will definitely not let you go!"


    "Hey, I''m so violent!" Lin Huan wanted to go wild right now.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingya grabbed him, shook her head and said: "Forget it, there is no need to be angry with this woman."


    Lin Huan felt the soft and greasy sensation from his hand, and said, "Okay, I listen to you."


    Shang Yun was taken aback by Lin Huan''s appearance. She immediately said in a stern and introverted tone: "You wait for me!"


    After pressing down these ruthless words, Shang Yun walked out of the shop without looking back.

 Chapter 21： Beautiful girl

    Being bothered by the dog and the man, Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan both lost interest in staying here, and after paying the money, they left here.


    "Butler, why didn''t you trigger the task or achievement just now?" Lin Huan asked the doubts in his heart as he walked on the road.


    "The disparity between the strength of the host and the opponent is too great to constitute a condition for triggering tasks or achievements."


    Lin Huan''s brows loosened, and he secretly said, "That''s it."


    But this is also normal. If Lin Huan stepped on a passerby to trigger a task, the difficulty of the task would be too low.


    In the following time, Lin Huan first went to the business hall to apply for a calling card, and then he called his parents and younger sister each to talk about his resignation and return to China, and then he sent them to his relatives and friends one by one. I sent a text message to change the number. After finishing this, it was almost evening.


    "I just booked a room at the Four Seasons Hotel for you. You don''t have to live on the streets at night."


    Zhao Qingya suddenly said this to Lin Huan while sitting on a bench on the street.


    "You booked a hotel for me?" Lin Huan was a little surprised: "When did you book it?"


    "When you called home just now." Zhao Qingya tilted her head and smiled.


    "Can I ask how you know my ID number?" Lin Huan touched his nose, very curious.


    Zhao Qingya blinked and smiled: "Your information is no longer a secret."


    Lin Huan slapped his head, and then realized that all his information had already been obtained by the shadow of the giant dragon. Zhao Qingya knew that his ID number was indeed not surprising.


    Lin Huan asked again: "Then where do you live?"


    As soon as Zhao Qingya was about to speak, she saw Lin Huan covering her mouth with her hand, pretending to be horrified, and said, "Aren''t you trying to sleep in a room with me? Isn''t this developing too fast? I''m not ready yet? ..."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s "cheap" painting, Zhao Qingya was angry and funny.


    "narcissism!"


    After a light sentence, Zhao Qingya simply turned away from Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan poked Zhao Qingya''s arm with her finger and whispered, "I''m joking."


    "Huh!" Zhao Qingya still ignored him.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "Have you noticed that the men passing by look at me with envy?"


    "Cut, why do people envy you?" Zhao Qingya was very upset with Lin Huan''s narcissism, and turned around to fight at the moment: "You are neither tall nor handsome, and your clothes are not so tasteful, what do you have? Enviable?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan looked at her affectionately and said, "Because I have you by my side."


    "..."


    Zhao Qingya was taken aback for a moment, and then flushed with shame, she said with a sigh, "Glib tongue, ignore you!"


    After saying this, Zhao Qingya got up from the bench and walked away without looking back.


    It''s just that Zhao Qingya''s behavior fell in Lin Huan''s eyes but he tasted other flavors.


    An elite female agent of a Chinese secret agency, the goddess of high coldness, has such a small woman side? Lin Huan even suspected that he was dazzled just now.


    "Will she have a good impression of me?"


    Does Lin Huan like Zhao Qingya? Nonsense, I definitely like it. No straight man would dislike beautiful women, especially those who are the best in looks and temperament like Zhao Qingya.


    Originally, Lin Huan was just yelling in his heart, but Zhao Qingya''s performance just now made him aware of a possibility...


    "Sister, what are you afraid of as a big man? Bold, careful, and thick-skinned! Lin Huan, remember the three elements of this girl, you can, you can definitely conquer the goddess!"


    After cheering himself up, a raging flame rose in Lin Huan''s heart, and then he stood up and chased him up with the fastest speed...


    Accompanied by the roar of the engine, a blue Maserati Ghibli arrogantly stopped in front of an outdoor barbecue stall.


    In the enviable gaze of the nearby crowd, Lin Huan opened the rear door and walked down, and then went to the side of the passenger seat without stopping, pulling the door open like a conscientious bodyguard.


    Then a superb beauty in a white dress stepped on white open-toe high heels got out of the car.


    It is Zhao Qingya!


    After Zhao Qingya got off the car, Lin Huanchong Yu Shishi in the driving seat said, "Hey, get off the car yourself, I don''t care about you."


    "I''m going?" Three black lines appeared on Yu Shishi''s forehead. After a while, she got out of the car and gritted her teeth and said, "This shameless guy, how dare you ignore this lady!"


    After get off work, Yu Shishi called Zhao Qingya and arranged to have dinner together, but when she drove to the agreed place, she found Lin Huan was there.


    After some discussions, the three decided to go to barbecue, so there was the scene just now.


    It¡¯s just the arrival of the three of them that satiated the nearby people eating melons. Maserati is very common in first-tier metropolises like Shangjing, and it is not worth everyone¡¯s surprise. However, two beautiful women accompanied a man to the barbecue stall for barbecue. This is rare.


    "This buddy is not shallow, these two beauties are the best."


    "Yeah, yeah, one is the goddess of high cold, the other is ******, this buddy is a little bit shy."


    "Huh, I think he is a bodyguard at best."


    "Hey, there is such a possibility. It is always unsafe for two big beauties to come out to eat. It makes sense to bring a male bodyguard."


    This can¡¯t be blamed on the fact that Lin Huan¡¯s dress has nothing to do with Gao Fushuai. Lin Huan, who is dressed in ordinary casual clothes, walks on the street as a passerby.


    Lin Huan didn''t know that this group of people regarded himself as bodyguards, so when he saw the people around him watching him discussing, he couldn''t be more proud.


    "Fragrant cars, beautiful women, and handsome men, no matter where they go, they are all the focus of passers-by!"


    Lin Huan stood beside Maserati for a while, then followed the two beauties and sat down at an empty table.


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s performance just now fell in the eyes of passers-by, which made them more convinced of Lin Huan''s identity as a bodyguard.


    Aren¡¯t the bodyguards all watching behind the employer?


    "Which one is not good, I have to choose a roadside stall." Yu Shishi glanced at the surroundings after sitting down, and was very dissatisfied with the place Lin Huan chose to eat.


    "For me, it''s fun to eat in this kind of place." Lin Huan smiled and continued: "Of course, a rich lady like you will definitely not be able to appreciate it."


    Lin Huan was really surprised when Yu Shishi appeared in Maserati Ghibli. After Zhao Qingya''s explanation, he realized that Yu Shishi turned out to be a rich second generation. As for how rich he is, Zhao Qingya didn''t say much.


    Yu Shishi rolled her eyes and said, "Cut, you think Miss Ben has never had a roadside barbecue?"


    Then she patted the table and shouted: "Boss, there are 20 skewers each of lamb skewers, plate tendons, heart tubes, and mabu fish, plus a plate of boiled peanuts, a plate of edamame, a plate of crayfish, and a barrel of draft beer. By the way, give him two white waists. He has been weak recently and needs to make up."


    Lin Huan: "..."

 Chapter 22： The roots of troubles

    It turns out that Yu Shishi is no stranger to eating roadside barbecues. Can someone believe that a woman who can order a barbecue table in one breath says that she has never been to such a place?


    "Can I say something?"


    Lin Huan said weakly after the waiter brought the barbecue.


    "what?"


    Yu Shishi raised her eyelids, her tone of voice was bad.


    "I don''t like to eat white waist, or you two by one?"


    Lin Huan pointed to the two white waists placed in front of him, her lips a little bitter.


    Let two beauties eat white waist? I am afraid that only Lin Huan can do this kind of thing.


    Zhao Qingya gave him a blank look and said nothing.


    Yu Shishi said with a look of contempt: "What''s the use if I eat it? You can''t harden it, let''s eat it."


    Zhao Qingya: "..."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Can¡¯t get up, get up, get up, get up, come...


    Lin Huan was stunned by Yu Shishilei, and this sentence echoed in his head.


    What a sturdy woman is this? Lin Huan felt that compared with Yu Shishi, she was as pure as a white flower!


    "Little poem, what are you talking nonsense."


    Zhao Qingya''s face flushed with shame.


    Usually when the two women are together, this kind of nonsense is spoken, and there will be no third person to hear it anyway. The problem is that there is now a Lin Huan between them!


    "Cut, everyone is grown up, why are you so scrupulous about talking?"


    Yu Shishi didn''t care at all.


    "Okay, I admire you. Based on what you just said, I should toast you a cup, come on, do it!"


    Lin Huan picked up the wine glass, her face full of admiration.


    Yu Shishi raised her eyelids, looked at Lin Huan like an idiot, and said, "Don''t you seem stupid? My lady is still driving, do you want me to drive under the influence?"


    "..."


    Lin Huan only felt that he had suffered 10,000 points of harm.


    I can''t live this day!


    There are eight people sitting on a table not far away. One of them has dyed red hair, wears a big gold chain, and a man with a snake tattooed on his arm, looking at Zhao Qingya and Yu Shishi with bright eyes, and licking his tongue. : "Fuck, those two girls are so **** upright, more upright than the fragrance of Jinsha bathing!"


    Hearing what he said, his little brothers began to offer suggestions.


    "Brother Snake, you should go up and chat with them. With Brother Snake''s ability, aren''t the two chicks caught up in your hand?"


    "I heard that some rich ladies like wild men, as masculine as Snake, they definitely like it. And... hey, Snake can play a dragon and two phoenixes."


    "Quack, I think so too. If Brother Snake can get these two girls, he won''t have to fight for the rest of his life, just drive the beautiful girls for a ride every day in a luxury car."


    Encouraged by his younger brother for a while, the red-haired male Snake suddenly said with pride: "Okay, since you say that, I will show off Snake, so that you can learn how to tease girls, so as not to go to Jinsha bathing all day to find those idiots. Fatty powder."


    Hearing what he said, a little brother **** said: "Qua Ga, Brother Snake, you are going to have these two girls, next time you go to Jinsha, you don''t have to grab the fragrance with your brothers, right?"


    "Fuck, what''s the top card for a bathing center?"


    Brother Snake said this sentence with disdain and stood up, holding a glass of draft beer, came to the table where the three of Zhao Qingya were and stood, and said: "Two beauties, I want to make a table with you, can you? ?"


    Zhao Qingya glanced at him, then lowered her head coldly.


    Yu Shishi gave him a blank look, let out a "hehe", and then continued to lower his head to eat the skewers.


    A flash of anger flashed across Snake''s face, and he said patiently: "My name is Wei Bin, and everyone else calls me Snake. I cover this street. I don''t mean anything else, just want to talk to two beautiful women. How about making friends?"


    At this time, Lin Huan said, "They don''t seem to want to make friends with you."


    Wei Bin was worrying about getting angry, so he frowned at Lin Huan and said, "I''m talking to two beauties, what do you say as a bodyguard? Is there any place for you to speak?"


    "Bodyguard...Bodyguard?" Lin Huan''s forehead bounced with blue veins, Nima Lao Tzu looks like a bodyguard, you are the bodyguard, your whole family are bodyguards!


    "Well, as long as the two beauties are willing to accompany me for a drink, I will cover all your expenses tonight, Brother Snake, how about it?" Wei Bin ignored the existence of Lin Huan and continued to say to the two women unwillingly. .


    Yu Shishi raised his head, and said in a slightly ironic tone: "There are too many handsome guys who want to invite us to dinner. How old are you?"


    Yu Shishi¡¯s words were full of lethality and directly angered Wei Bin: "Fuck, you stinky girl, shameless, don''t you? Brothers, come over here!"


    "Wow"


    When the voice fell to the ground, all the seven younger brothers at the table where Wei Bin was standing stood up, and they came over aggressively with an empty beer bottle alone.


    "Fuck, you don''t even give Snake''s face, are you tired of living?"


    "Hurry up and apologize to Brother Snake!"


    "Damn, if you don''t accompany Snake brother happy, don''t even think about going out of this street today!"


    "Cut, you still want to tease girls like you?" Yu Shishi stood up and pointed at these people and said, "If you don''t apologize to us today, I will let Xiaolinzi beat you all down!"


    "Oh, the tone is not small." Wei Bin squinted at Lin Huan and said with a smile: "You are Xiaolinzi? Tsk tsk, why is this name so like an eunuch, isn''t it, brothers?"


    His little brother immediately laughed in cooperation: "Haha, it''s so **** like!"


    "Not only does his name resemble an eunuch, but he also looks like it. Look at his delicate skin and tender flesh."


    Lin Huan expressed helplessness for the provocation of these people.


    It''s no wonder that people often say that beauty is a disaster, and the ancients don''t deceive me.


    Where there are beautiful women, there is trouble, let alone a seemingly thin man with two big beauties.


    "Shoot up sisters, even if you are unsuccessful, you should say goodbye to a gentleman. That''s what a confident man should have." Lin Huan looked at them, shook his head and said: "Like you, really It''s a shame to us men."


    A little brother said with an exaggerated expression: "Fuck it? I heard it right, did he dare to teach us?"


    Wei Bin said with a gloomy expression: "Brothers, go and teach this Xiaolinzi brother, let him know what a man is!"


    When the voice fell, his seven little brothers walked towards Lin Huan with beer bottles.


    Wei Bin stood on the spot with his arms folded, as if watching a good show.


    Seven hits one, you will know the result without even thinking about it. What Wei Bin wants to know now is how the two peacock-like women will react when the little forest is beaten with a blossoming face.


    Was it frightened that Huarong fell to her knees and begged for mercy, or did she use their beautiful flesh to get her forgiveness?


    When Wei Bin thought of this, an extremely lewd smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 23： Outnumbered

    The overbearing behavior of Wei Bin and his group of eight people made the melon-eaters who had been paying attention to Lin Huan''s table even more energetic.


    A man with gold-wire glasses looked at this scene and said meaningfully: "Have you seen? Beautiful women can get into trouble wherever they go."


    The short-haired man at the table with him said, "I just don''t know that the bodyguards they bring are not strong enough. Hey, it''s a shame that such a beautiful woman has been ruined by a gangster.


    The man with glasses said: "I think it''s choking. That bodyguard doesn''t seem to be a person who can fight, but these little gangsters are all gangsters, and they often fight at first sight."


    The short-haired man said worriedly: "Then shall we call the police?"


    The man with glasses sighed and said, "In these days, it is better to do more than less."


    Most of the people watching the fun have the same thoughts as these two people, one is that they don''t like Lin Huan, and the other is that they don''t want to cause trouble.


    "Sister Qingya, don''t you help him?"


    The reason why Yu Shishi is so confident is not because of the presence of "bodyguard" Lin Huan, but because she has Zhao Qingya by her side.


    She knew how strong Zhao Qingya was, and dealt with these few street gangsters easily and casually.


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said in an expectant tone: "Believe in Lin Huan, his strength is also very good."


    "Just him?" Yu Shishi curled his lips.


    Although Lin Huan performed well in the gym, it was only one bench press to lift a 150 kg barbell. To be more realistic, Zhang Meng''s set of ten 140 kg bench presses is a bit more difficult.


    And being strong doesn''t mean that the fight is fierce, but since Zhao Qingya said that, Yu Shishi had to settle down and wait for Lin Huan''s next performance.


    Wei Bin¡¯s seven little brothers are all gangsters who have been fighting for a long time. They are very good at group fights. First they surrounded Lin Huan¡¯s retreat, then waved their beer bottles and rushed towards Lin Huan. .


    Seeing that the other party used the "big killer" of beer bottles as soon as he came up, Lin Huan''s eyes were cold: "These **** are going to be cruel to me!"


    "Huh"


    Lin Huan moved, like a tiger at the gate. He stepped to a small **** one by one, using one move to shift a thousand catties.


    "Snapped"


    The hand of this little gangster holding the beer bottle involuntarily moved backwards, only to hear a muffled sound. Another little gangster standing next to him was unfortunately hit in the head by the beer bottle, and then he With a pair of confused little eyes open, he slowly collapsed to the ground.


    "****, Xiao Liu, how the **** are you hitting yourself?"


    Wei Bin was furious after seeing this scene.


    "Brother Snake, don''t blame me, he took my hand over."


    The **** named Xiaoliu wanted to cry without tears.


    Lin Huan chuckled and kicked Xiao Liu, who was anxious to clear his suspicion, to the ground.


    In less than ten seconds, the two gangsters were easily resolved by Lin Huan.


    After seeing this scene, the surrounding crowds were shocked instantly!


    "Fuck, this buddy has a good fighting capacity, and it will solve the two in an instant!"


    "In other words, they are also bodyguards. How can they do without fighting power? But there are still six people on the other side, and the result is hard to tell."


    The remaining five gangsters saw their companions being knocked down so easily by Lin Huan, and they stopped rushing forward in shock.


    "Fuck, what are you guys doing in a daze? Give me a hit, what are you afraid of?"


    Snake brother Wei Bin jumped anxiously behind, so he had to rush up with a machete.


    "That is, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Come on, brothers, kill him!"


    Blessed by the boss''s "inspiration halo", the five younger brothers once again rushed towards Lin Huan with beer bottles.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and moved her feet again. After five strokes, a chain of legs, a close lean, a short punch, an inch punch, and four consecutive hand cannons, after five strokes, a beer bottle was broken beside him, and a little **** lay on the ground.


    After finishing these little brothers, Lin Huan walked to Wei Bin, the envoy behind the scenes.


    With a plop, Wei Bin fell to his knees and said to Lin Huan, "Big Brother, I was wrong."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless. He was about to beat Wei Bin to vent his anger. Who knows that he just knelt down and begged for mercy, how can he beat him?


    Seeing the hesitation on Lin Huan''s face, Wei Bin sneered in his heart, and then he put his hand on the dagger pinned to his waist.


    "Big brother, it''s my little brother. I don''t know Taishan. Just let me go this time." Wei Bin said as he moved forward. When he approached Lin Huan, he drew out his dagger and stabbed Lin Huan in the lower abdomen: "go to hell!"


    Zhao Qingya anxiously shouted: "Lin Huan, be careful!"


    Yu Shishi stood up from her seat at once: "Xiao Linzi!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people who ate melons squeezed a cold sweat for Lin Huan. If they were stabbed in the lower abdomen by this dagger, they would really die!


    Can Lin Huan escape?


    The answer is-yes!


    Lin Huan''s current agility point is 22, and his reaction speed is nearly twice as fast as before. Lin Huan moved when Wei Bin drew his dagger.


    Lin Huan shook his right leg and kicked it out.


    "Snapped"


    This kick directly hit Wei Bin''s wrist with the dagger!


    Wei Bin let go of his hand in pain, and the dagger fell to the ground with a clang.


    But it''s not over yet, at this moment Lin Huan''s heart is so angry, how could he let him go so simply?


    After Lin Huan retracted his foot, he stepped on it fiercely, and then ran!


    With a sharp sound, Wei Bin''s hand with the dagger was crushed by Lin Huan''s foot!


    "hiss"


    There was a sound of air-conditioning around.


    "This Wei Bin is over and his hands are gone."


    "This bodyguard is too ruthless, he can completely control Wei Bin just now, and the last kick was pure venting."


    "If someone stabbed you with a knife, you wouldn''t think so."


    Lin Huan was indeed venting his anger. If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, maybe he would have been killed by the sword now. How could he not be angry?


    However, after crushing Wei Bin''s palm, Lin Huan''s feelings disappeared more than half, but he began to worry about the consequences of doing this.


    "Don''t worry, you should be cruel to deal with this kind of punks, as long as you don''t kill anyone, everything is easy."


    At this time, Zhao Qingya came over and said comfortingly.


    Yu Shishi also said: "Yes, they should have a long memory. They dare to molested beauties on the streets of Beijing, and they are playing tricks of bullying men and women. It''s really a long life."


    As an agent of the Dragon Shadow, Zhao Qingya certainly has a way to settle the matter, but to use her identity as a member of the Dragon Shadow for this little matter is a bit fussy.


    "Wrap it on me!" Yu Shishi saw the embarrassed look on Zhao Qingya''s face, and said immediately, patted her plump breast.


    Yu Shishi stepped aside, took out her cell phone and dialed out a call: "Hello, Uncle Xu? I''m Xiao Shi..."


    Two minutes later, Yu Shishi walked back with her mobile phone and said to Lin Huan: "Wait, someone will come over to deal with it in a while, and you will be fine."


    Although Lin Huan was surprised by Yu Shishi''s efficiency, he believed that the other party would not make jokes about this kind of thing, and the stone in his heart was also considered dead.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, for completing the achievement of ¡®Outstanding Enemies.¡¯"

 Chapter 24： The identity of Yu Shishi

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the achievement of "Outstanding Enemies". It will reward 80 experience points and 400 system points.


    "I wipe it?" Lin Huan blinked and asked after a while: "Butler, although I am very happy that I have just completed another achievement, but you can deduct the experience points and system points of the system rewards at will. Upset."


    After the previous two achievements were completed, the system was rewarded with 100 experience points and 500 system points, but this time it gave a 20% discount, which made Lin Huan very confused.


    "According to the system''s reward mechanism, the system''s rewards will be reduced due to the large gap between the opponent''s strength and the host''s strength." Butler Machine explained.


    "This is fine too?"


    Lin Huan was speechless, but he didn''t say anything, a 20% discount is better than nothing.


    Next, Lin Huan turned on the system and looked at the achievements just completed.


    "''Achievement with Outnumbered Enemies": Heroes can''t hold up too many people? Two fists are harder than four hands? Wrong! I can defeat a group of you alone! (After achieving this achievement, you can get random rewards based on difficulty.


    After reading the introduction to the achievement of "Outstanding Enemies", Lin Huan opened the personal attributes interface again.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 480/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 1500 points


    Achievement points: 3 points


    Skills: primary invisibility technique, god-level fighting technique (upper part)


    "Huh, there are still 520 experience points to upgrade!" Lin Huan clenched his fists excitedly.


    The changes brought by the god-level agent system to Lin Huan are subversive, and his life has undergone tremendous changes as a result.


    If there is no system, maybe Lin Huan can only be an ordinary office worker after resigning and returning to China, but now he can sit and have a barbecue with beauties like Zhao Qingya and Yu Shishi, and he can also hit the ground with his bare hands and hold eight beer in hand. A gangster of bottles and daggers.


    This is the change, and this change only took three days!


    At this moment, Lin Huan really looks forward to what changes will happen to her future life as her level of agent increases?


    "Hey, Xiaolinzi, you can''t see it, you''re pretty good at it."


    Yu Shishi looked at Lin Huan from start to finish, and said jokingly.


    "Hey, brother, there are so many great places, it''s weird if you can see it all!"


    Lin Huan was in a good mood at this time, and it was inevitable that he was a little bit choked while speaking.


    "Cut, give you some sunshine and you will be shining. You won''t be able to rank in the shadow of the dragon!"


    Yu Shishi twitched her mouth, very upset with Lin Huan''s soreness.


    "What are you kidding? I can''t rank in the shadow of your dragon?"


    Lin Huan looked unbelief, he is a systematic man, what is the system? It is the bug and plug-in in the game!


    What if you have the Dragon Slaying Knife? I can kill you even if I drive the ruling to speed up!


    Yu Shishi: "Haha."


    "..."


    Lin Huan felt that he had suffered 10,000 points of harm.


    WQNMLGB, who invented the word "hehe", the damage is simply exploding!


    Even though Yu Shishi''s body was incomplete, Lin Huan had nothing to do with her. What if a man is bullied by a **** beauty? Apart from riding back, there is no other way to resolve this "shame"!


    "Hmph, let you blow me up, if you don''t want to give you a good look, I will write the last name in reverse!"


    The thought of Yu Shishi''s beautiful little face and extremely proud upper Wai made Lin Huan''s heart hot.


    Naturally, Yu Shishi could not have imagined that Lin Huan would have such nasty thoughts in her heart, otherwise she would not just say "haha"...


    Not long after waiting, a police car convoy composed of a Touareg and five Passats drove to the barbecue stall in front of the siren whistling, and then a middle-aged policeman got out of the car and looked around nervously, waiting. When he saw Yu Shishi standing beside Lin Huan, his expression was relaxed, and then he walked over quickly.


    "Xiao Shi, are you okay?"


    The middle-aged policeman looked at Yu Shishi and was obviously relieved after confirming that she was not injured.


    "I''m okay, Uncle Zhao." Yu Shishi continued to ask: "Why are you here in person? Just let your subordinates handle this little matter."


    "You girl, can I not come over in person if you have something?"


    Zhao Weiguo sighed. Yu Shishi''s identity is very sensitive. If something happens to her in her jurisdiction, it will be a great disaster. He must be affected. The suspension inspection is light, so he must come in person.


    Lin Huan didn''t care much about the police''s arrival, but when he saw the epaulettes worn by the police surnamed Zhao, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    "It turned out to be a second-level police inspector!"


    Zhao Weiguo''s epaulettes are embroidered with a silver olive branch and two four-pointed star flowers embroidered with nails. It is the rank of the second-level police inspector!


    After finding out the identity of the visitor, Lin Huan immediately doubted the identity of Yu Shishi.


    Can an ordinary rich second-generation call a second-level police inspector? Even if this rich second generation is a beautiful woman, it is impossible.


    That can only explain one point-Yu Shishi''s identity is not simple!


    "Uncle Zhao, she is my colleague Zhao Qingya, he is...my friend, Lin Huan."


    After introducing Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan, Yu Shishi introduced: "This is Zhao Weiguo Uncle Zhao, the director of the XW District Public Security Bureau."


    In fact, Zhao Weiguo had already noticed Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan, especially Zhao Qingya, no matter where she is, no man can ignore such a stunning beauty.


    At first, Zhao Weiguo was still thinking, when will such a beautiful woman appear in the capital again? I haven''t heard of it before? After hearing Yu Shishi''s introduction, he suddenly realized that he was from "that" place. No wonder he has such a good temperament.


    "Miss Zhao is good." Zhao Weiguo smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    Zhao Qingya shook hands with the opponent like a splash, and said with a smile: "Hello, Director Zhao."


    "Hello Director Zhao." Lin Huan stretched out his right hand with a smile on his face.


    For Lin Huan, Zhao Weiguo still cared very much. After all, he was a friend of Yu Shishi. Even if his looks and clothes were a bit normal, he should not be underestimated.


    So Zhao Weiguo took Lin Huan''s hand and asked concerned: "I heard Xiao Shi said that you beat these little gangsters to the ground?"


    Lin Huan said angrily, "Yes, they wanted to molest Xiao Shi and Qingya when they came up. They wanted to hit me after I stopped them, especially Wei Bin, who even moved the knife."


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan said with a guilty look: "In the end, I was in a hurry and made my shot a little harder. I trampled Wei Bin''s hand.


    Zhao Weiguo smiled and said: "It''s okay, your behavior is a legitimate defense, you only need to go to the bureau to make a transcript."


    Wei Bin, who has been lying on the ground, burst into tears after hearing Zhao Weiguo''s words: "Where is this Nima a legitimate defense? This is too much defense. Didn''t you see that Lao Tzu''s hand was crushed?! "


    But no matter how unwilling Wei Bin was, he dared not say anything. When he saw Yu Shishi calling a district bureau chief, he was already scared to pee.


    "Damn, I hit the iron this time..."

 Chapter 25： Mysterious shadow

    Finally, the eight Wei Bin were sent to the hospital. After they were cured of their injuries, they were waiting for at least 15 days of administrative detention.


    As for Lin Huan, he simply made a transcript and then was let go.


    When they came out of the XW District Public Security Bureau, Lin Huan and Zhao Weiguo left each other''s mobile phone numbers. Lin Huan wanted to come. In the future, whether or not he can become a member of the Dragon Shadow, it is always a good thing to have a friend like Zhao Weiguo.


    Yu Shishi drove the car, Zhao Qingya sat in the co-pilot, and Lin Huan sat alone in the back row.


    "Hey, I had a good barbecue, so I was spoiled and depressed by a bunch of gangsters."


    Lin Huan sighed for a while after getting in the car.


    "There will be opportunities in the future, there is no need to be depressed because of this."


    Zhao Qingya glanced at Lin Huan through the rearview mirror, and comforted.


    "Ha ha."


    Yu Shishi, who was driving, said the two words "hehe" with contempt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Huan became even more depressed. He didn''t understand how he offended Yu Shishi anymore. Why did she keep having trouble with him?


    "Aren''t you quite proud just now? Why is this depressed again? Are you going to be separated from the two beauties soon, so you are depressed?"


    Yu Shishi guessed the crux of the matter at once.


    That''s right, Lin Huan was really depressed because of this. According to the normal process, he planned to pretend to be drunk after drinking, and then asked Zhao Qingya to send himself to the hotel, so that he would have the opportunity to be alone with Zhao Qingya.


    When the time comes, lone men and widows will be in the same room. Wouldn''t it be natural to want a story to happen?


    In the end, Wei Bin and the others made a fuss. If the wine was not finished, it was impossible to pretend to be drunk. He could not pretend to be injured, right? He was alive and kicking just now!


    Although Yu Shishi guessed it in his heart, Lin Huan would never admit it.


    "Hehe, I only saw one beauty, Zhao Qingya, as for the other... Xiaoshi, can you tell me where she is?"


    Lin Huan''s counterattack was extremely sharp.


    What do women care about most? Of course beauty! Now Lin Huan is even taunting that she is not a beauty, how can Yu Shishi not be angry?


    "squeak"


    Amid the harsh brakes, Maserati stopped on the viaduct.


    "boom"


    Yu Shishi opened the car door and walked to the trunk, throwing Lin Huan''s salute onto the road.


    "The gentleman in the back row, this lady is not in a beautiful mood, so I won''t see you off. You can take a taxi to the hotel."


    After saying these words, Yu Shishi pulled Lin Huan out, and then she took the driving seat again and started the car to go away.


    "..."


    Looking at the disappearing taillights, Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears. At this moment, he really wanted to make a few big mouths.


    It makes you feel bad, right?


    "Xiao Shi, are you really planning to let him take a taxi back?"


    Although Zhao Qingya, who was sitting in the co-pilot, did not stop Yu Shishi''s "willful behavior", she was still somewhat worried for Lin Huan.


    "Why, do you feel bad?"


    Yu Shishi pouted her lips, a little unhappy.


    Zhao Qingya said dumbfoundedly: "What nonsense, what do I feel bad about me, I''m just a little worried. Lin Huan is not familiar with going to Beijing, and it''s night again now, and it won''t be good to have some accidents."


    "Can he have an accident?" Yu Shishi continued raising her tone: "It''s good for him to keep others from accidents. A man who can both beat and blow is good if he doesn''t harm the girls in our imperial capital."


    "What you said... seems to make sense."


    Zhao Qingya tilted her head and thought about it. She felt that what Yu Shishi said made sense, but she was a little strange. Why did Xiao Shi target Lin Huan so much?


    Zhao Qingya has never seen Yu Shishi so savage.


    Next, the two women did not discuss anything related to Lin Huan.


    Listening to the songs played on the car radio, Yu Shishi drove the blue Maserati all the way to her villa in Zhuque District.


    Because Zhao Qingya did not buy a house in Shangjing, every time she went to Shangjing, she would go to Yu Shishi¡¯s house for the night, and tonight is no exception.


    The Suzaku villa area is a new villa area in the capital city, surrounded by mountains and lakes, with a beautiful environment and extremely beautiful prices.


    After Maserati drove into the garage and stopped, Yu Shishi and Zhao Qingya opened the door and walked down.


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the two women...


    ******


    After half an hour, Lin Huan finally arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel. After checking in at the front desk, Lin Huan took the room card and found his room.


    "I''m going, it''s the Four Seasons Hotel, it''s really luxurious!"


    The room Zhao Qingya booked for Lin Huan was a deluxe room in Four Seasons Hotel. Lin Huan checked the internet and the price of such a room reached an astonishing 1599 yuan per night! This is still the group purchase price!


    "Tsk tusk, Zhao Qingya is not only beautiful, but also has a good temperament, but also such a rich, typical white, rich and beautiful!"


    Lin Huan sighed first, then put down his luggage and went to take a bath.


    "Grandpa, I am your grandson, please answer the phone quickly."


    While taking a shower, Lin Huan¡¯s cell phone on the bedside table rang suddenly. He picked up a towel and wiped his body briefly, then came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    "is her?"


    Lin Huan picked up the phone and looked at it and found that it was Zhao Qingya who was calling. His mood instantly rose: "Couldn''t she miss me?"


    Who knew that as soon as he got on the phone, he heard a man asking in a slightly hoarse voice: "Lin Huan?"


    "Who are you?!" Lin Huan asked nervously when he landed immediately after taking off.


    "I''m Chen Ming''s friend." The man Jiejie smiled and said, "Chen Ming missed it because he was attacked by you?"


    If Lin Huan just felt nervous just now, it was fear now. The other party turned out to be Chen Ming''s friend? Isn''t Zhao Qingya very dangerous now?


    "Yes, Chen Ming was subdued by me, and it has nothing to do with Zhao Qingya." Lin Huan bit his teeth and decided to attract all the hatred alone.


    "Jiejie, the young man is responsible, but..." the man changed the conversation and said, "Zhao Qingya can''t get rid of this matter."


    "I''m telling you, don''t mess around." Lin Huan said anxiously: "One person does things, the other person. Chen Ming fell in my hands. Don''t involve others!"


    "It seems that you care about Zhao Qingya very much. If so, do you dare to come and save her?" The man finally revealed his purpose.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said, "This person wants me to cast myself into the trap."


    "Don''t dare?" The man said with a smile again: "Then don''t blame me for doing anything bad to Zhao Qingya. Tsk tsk, such a beautiful woman, if it leaves any traces on her body, Isn''t that violent? Hahahaha."


    Lin Huan cursed secretly "Fuck!", then gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me the address."


    "An abandoned warehouse at No. 27 Industrial Road, Zhuque District, I will give you half an hour, I hope you can arrive in time. Remember, you can only come by yourself." After finishing the address, the man hung up the phone. .

 Chapter 26： The test of shadow

    Although the other party didn''t say what the consequences would be if Lin Huan didn''t arrive in time, Lin Huan didn''t dare to delay even one second.


    Lin Huan put on his clothes as quickly as possible, picked up his mobile wallet and was about to go out, when the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for receiving the new task-test."


    "Task objective: to pass the test of the shadow."


    "Difficulty level: B level."


    "Task reward: 280 experience points, 1130 system points."


    After watching the new missions released by the system, Lin Huan was full of emotions in his heart, surprise, excitement, helplessness, and depression. All the emotions mixed together, making him stand still in place for a while.


    "call."


    Lin Huan let out a sigh, then took a cigarette from his pocket and smoked it leisurely.


    After seeing this task, Lin Huan realized that it turned out that this was a round, a round that tested whether he was eligible to join the Dragon Shadow!


    Since it was set by the shadow of the dragon, Zhao Qingya would naturally not be in any danger. Just because he wanted to understand this, Lin Huan relaxed completely.


    "Steward, help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, tell me, what on earth can I do to pass the test?"


    With the system as a super plug-in, Lin Huan naturally wants to make full use of it.


    "The system cannot predict what hasn''t happened yet."


    The butler''s response without any emotion caused Lin Huan''s heart to fall to the bottom again.


    "I''ll wipe it, isn''t there a specific income standard for Dragon Shadow?" Lin Huan asked unwillingly.


    The butler replied: "The conditions are not enough to know."


    Unable to get the answer he wanted from the housekeeper, Lin Huan simply closed his mouth and left the question.


    In that abandoned warehouse, a man dressed in black hung up the phone and said, "I can hear that he is worried about you."


    This man in black is exactly the shadow that appeared in the leading office!


    Zhao Qingya was sitting on a chair at this time, to be exact, she was tied to the chair, but her expression was very relaxed, not at all like being kidnapped: "Instructor, did he agree to come over?"


    Shadow replied: "If nothing happens, he should come."


    After getting this answer, Zhao Qingya sighed and said: "If he didn''t come, or it turns out that he is not the apprentice of Senior Feng, what would you do?"


    The shadow was silent for a while, and said: "If he does not come, it means that he is a greedy person and fear of death. For a person like this, we, the shadow of the dragon, will definitely not want it."


    "If he deceived the dragon head, not only would he not be able to join the dragon shadow, but he would also be punished accordingly. There will be a decision on the dragon head, you and I don''t have to worry about it."


    "I hope he didn''t lie." Zhao Qingya prayed in her heart.


    Seeing the worried look on Zhao Qingya''s face, Shadow''s brows wrinkled. A good agent cannot be affected by the affection of his children. He does not want to see his students be fettered by such things.


    But as an instructor, he could not prevent this from happening. He could only remind him: "You are an agent, and you must always focus on your task."


    The words of the shadow made Zhao Qingya''s heart tense, she nodded quickly and said: "Yes, the student remembered."


    Shadow looked at the time, then took out a piece of tape, and said, "I feel wronged for a while."


    Zhao Qingya nodded and allowed the other party to seal her mouth with tape.


    After doing this, the half-hour appointment with Lin Huan was about to pass, so the shadow began to mute silently: "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    When the shadow was about to count to one, the door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Lin Huan panted heavily and looked inside nervously. When he saw Zhao Qingya tied to a chair, he immediately shouted: "Qingya, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!"


    Zhao Qingya couldn''t speak, so she could only shake her head desperately and signaled Lin Huan to leave quickly.


    Where will Lin Huan leave? Not to mention that he already knew that this was a game set by the shadow of the dragon to test himself, even if he didn''t know, he couldn''t abandon Zhao Qingya.


    I saw Lin Huan say in a tone that regarded death as home: "Unless I save you, I won''t leave. I want to live together and die together!"


    Although Zhao Qingya knew that she was in no danger, Lin Huan''s remarks were so shocking that she was still very touched.


    Even the shadow trembled in his heart after hearing it, and sighed secretly: "This son is sentimental and righteous, not bad."


    Lin Huan didn''t know that his performance just now won the shadow''s "sentimental and righteous" evaluation. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he thought his performance just now was too exaggerated.


    But no matter what, Lin Huan has to continue acting: "Hey, you quickly put Qingya. If there is a kind, come at me. What a hero to bully a woman!"


    The shadow said with a hoarse smile: "Boy, you are crazy, just don''t know if you have crazy capital."


    "Hmph, do I have the ability, you will know if you try it?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan put on the starting style of Taijiquan-Tai Chi rising.


    Shadow gave a stunned voice and said, "Tai Chi?"


    In his opinion, Lin Huan''s movements are smooth and natural, and his spirit, energy and spirit are integrated, like a master who has been immersed in Tai Chi for decades, but how old is Lin Huan? Only twenty-three years old!


    Lin Huan said angrily: "Yes, it is Tai Chi!"


    "Then let me try your Taijiquan practice to what extent."


    Seeing Liexin''s joy in the shadow, as soon as the voice landed, he took the first shot.


    Lin Huan was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly used one stroke to throw a thousand kilograms, trying to shake the opponent''s fist.


    What he didn''t expect was that the opponent''s punch was extremely vigorous, and his arm was numb just as soon as he touched it!


    "What a great power!"


    After an exclamation, Lin Huan immediately gave up his plan to shake the opponent''s fist and turned to retreat.


    "à§" "à§"


    Lin Huan retreated two steps and avoided the opponent''s punch. Then, while the opponent''s new force was still alive, he blasted out a series of hand cannons quickly.


    This hand cannon was so swift and violent that it went straight to Shadow''s chest. If he was hit by him, even if Shadow was strong, he would inevitably be seriously injured!


    But after all, Shadow is one of the best masters in the world, and at a critical moment, he abruptly pulled his body aside, just to escape Lin Huan''s continuous hand cannon.


    "Are you good at Bajiquan?" Shadow''s eyes were venomous, and at a glance he saw that the move Lin Huan used was the four consecutive hand cannons in Bajiquan.


    "Huh, I know more!"


    Lin Huan didn''t stop, he used Shuangfeng Guaner, Cross Fist, Exploring Cloud Hand, Leaning on the Body, Twelve Hammers in a row, one by one.


    "Tai Chi, Xingyi, Wing Chun, Baji, Tongbei, how come you have so much effort?"


    Although the shadow was forced to dodge and retreat by Lin Huan''s series of attacks, his figure did not appear to be flustered at all. What was even more frightening was that he even recognized all the moves used by Lin Huan while retreating!


    "Of course I learned it." While speaking, Lin Huan used a few killer moves, and the shadow that forced him back again and again.


    "Yes, his master must have been Feng Senior!"


    Before that, there was only Feng Yuanzheng who could combine martial arts such as Tai Chi, Wing Chun, and Bagua in the entire China. Now there is Lin Huan.


    Apart from Feng Yuanzheng imparting all his life learning to Lin Huan, Shadow could no longer think of any other possibilities.


    When the two of them were fighting, Zhao Qingya''s wonderful eyes kept staring at Lin Huan.


    Looking at it, Zhao Qingya''s eyes were touched and joyful.


    This man is already desperate to save himself for the second time...

 Chapter 27： Pass the test

    Now that it has been confirmed that Lin Huan is Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, there is no need for the shadow to continue probing, so he hit a seal hand, forced Lin Huan back, and said, "Okay, stop."


    "You said it was you who started it, and you said it was you who stopped it. Why do I have to follow you?"


    Acting requires a full set. Where can Lin Huan stop and stop?


    Just when Lin Huan wanted to bully him up again, the shadow said: "I was sent by the leader to test you."


    "What? You said you were sent by the leader?" Lin Huan asked with a dubious look, "What proof do you show?"


    "You can ask Zhao Qingya." After that, the shadow walked to Zhao Qingya and reached out to remove the tape from her mouth.


    "Qingya, do you know?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    Zhao Qingya nodded with a blank expression, and said: "He is the shadow, my instructor, what happened tonight is really just to test you."


    At this time, the shadow took off the mask, revealing an unpretentious face, and said to Lin Huan: "Your performance is good, I will report to the leader truthfully."


    Hearing what the shadow said, Lin Huan knew that he had passed the test this time, and when he was excited, he wanted to shout three times.


    But he has to make a look very surprised and awkward, which is undoubtedly a test of acting skills.


    So Lin Huan opened his mouth wide, trying to make himself look surprised, but because of the excitement in his heart, his expression was slightly distorted, which made Shadow and Zhao Qingya look weird.


    However, they didn''t think much about it. Anyone who experienced this kind of ups and downs would show a very different side from usual, and Lin Huan''s performance was already pretty good.


    "I do not quite understand you."


    After a long while, Lin Huan finally recovered from "surprise", but he still pretended not to understand the situation.


    "Don''t you want to join the shadow of the dragon?" Shadow said blankly: "Since you want to join, you must accept our test. Only if you pass the test, you are eligible to join us."


    Lin Huan finally made an excited expression at this time, exaggeratingly said: "You mean, I can join the Dragon Shadow?"


    Zhao Qingya was also a little happy in her heart: "In this case, I will be able to see him often in the future..."


    Counting from the first meeting in the United States, Lin Huan kissed her, touched her, rescued her, and counted on today''s rescue, Zhao Qingya had already developed an inexplicable affection for Lin Huan.


    This kind of affection is slowly sprouting, I don''t know when it will grow into a towering tree...


    "I just said that you are eligible to join, not that you can join."


    Perhaps the shadow was worried that saying this would dispel Lin Huan''s enthusiasm, so he added another sentence, "After I finish reporting to the leader, a result will be given to you. You wait patiently."


    After saying these words, the figure of the shadow flashed and left here.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the ¡®test¡¯ task has been completed and the rewards are being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 280 experience points and 1130 system points."


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 760/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 2630 points


    Achievement points: 3 points


    Skills: primary invisibility technique, god-level fighting technique (upper part)


    Looking at Cengceng''s rising experience and system points, Lin Huan was happy, so that if he wants to buy things in the system mall in the future, he shouldn''t feel any pain, right?


    "Fool, what are you giggling at there, why don''t you come and help me untie the rope?"


    Zhao Qingya''s cry awakened Lin Huan instantly. He ran over and knelt down to help Zhao Qingya untie the rope.


    When untying the rope on Zhao Qingya''s upper body, everything went well, but Lin Huan encountered a lot of embarrassment when trying to untie the rope on Zhao Qingya''s jade feet.


    Because Zhao Qingya was wearing a dress, the skirt just reached her knees. When Lin Huan squatted down, she happened to see the seductive scenery under the group.


    "White..."


    Lin Huan''s whisper was heard by Zhao Qingya, and she subconsciously asked, "What?"


    Immediately afterwards, she realized what Lin Huan was talking about "white". The underwear she was wearing today was made of white lace, it seemed to be very thin and somewhat transparent...


    After thinking of this, Zhao Qingya''s face was instantly covered with red clouds. She pushed Lin Huan away and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Huan stood up awkwardly, stroked his nose and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Zhao Qingya gave a light mouth, ignored him, then bent down and untied the rope by herself.


    It''s just that when she bends over, the collar on her chest naturally falls.


    How could Lin Huan, a wretched fellow, miss this opportunity? Right now, he opened a pair of thief eyes and stared at Zhao Qingya''s chest unblinkingly. He was still watching until Zhao Qingya untied the rope and straightened up.


    "You!" Seeing Lin Huan''s drooling and squinting look, Zhao Qingya instantly became angry. She stood up and said angrily: "Rogue!"


    Being caught, Lin Huan had no quibble, and admitted his peeking behavior very bachelor: "Ahem, that''s because I look good, and beautiful things always need the audience."


    "So I have to thank you?"


    While talking, Zhao Qingya walked to Lin Huan''s body, and then stood still and looked at him with burning eyes.


    Lin Huan was a little hairy when Zhao Qingya saw him. He said with a guilty conscience: "You...what are you doing?"


    Zhao Qingya smiled, then stretched out her hand to hug Lin Huan, and then gently kissed him on the mouth.


    After finishing this, Zhao Qingya took a step back and looked at Lin Huan with a light smile.


    "She... she actually kissed me?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan only felt that his body was about to float. Goddess Gao Leng took the initiative to offer him a fragrant kiss. Isn''t he dreaming?


    "Don''t get me wrong, the kiss just now was just to thank you for coming to''save'' me tonight." Zhao Qingya said calmly.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and sighed: "It turned out to be just to thank me. If this is the case, a soft kiss is not enough..."


    Zhao Qingya''s heart tightened, and she trembled: "What do you want to do?"


    "Hehe." Lin Huan gave a smirk, stepped forward and embraced Zhao Qingya''s waist, then lowered her head and kissed Zhao Qingya''s red lips fiercely!

 Chapter 28： Take an inch

    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After being kissed by Lin Huan on her lips, Zhao Qingya let out a bit of ecstasy.


    Under the stimulation of this voice, Lin Huan kissed harder, and at the same time, one of his hands gradually moved from Zhao Qingya''s beautiful back to her stilted buttocks.


    "do not."


    Zhao Qingya grabbed Lin Huan''s thief''s hand in a hurry, and then she pushed Lin Huan away with the other hand, blushing and said, "Don''t get too far."


    Lin Huan just felt a soft spot, and was pushed away by Zhao Qingya, feeling very melancholy for a while.


    The three elements of chasing a girl are bold, careful, and thick-skinned. You should do it when it is time to do it. If a man is too reserved, the goddess may run to someone else''s bed. Pushing down as soon as possible is king!


    Just now Lin Huan did this, and now it seems...the situation is not so good.


    "Are you angry?"


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Zhao Qingya thought he was angry, so she whispered: "I just think... I think this progress is too fast. Give me some time, okay?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan''s heart moved, and then she became ecstatic.


    "Listen to her, she doesn''t reject close contact with me, she just thinks it''s too fast. Does she like me?"


    Lin Huan rubbed her hands excitedly and said, "It''s me who is not good, I shouldn''t do that. I was only impulsive, this is... Hey, in short, I''m too rude."


    "Well, stop it, this matter ends here, no more mentions." Zhao Qingya blushed and said with her head down.


    Lin Huan nodded repeatedly and said: "Okay, not to mention it."


    "Well, let''s go back first. I parked Xiao Shi''s car outside." Zhao Qingya took out Maserati''s car key and shook it in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I''m worried about how to go back. I''m fine now, and I can take a luxury car again."


    "Hmph, greasy mouth!" Zhao Qingya gave him a white look, then turned and walked outside the door.


    Lin Huan smiled and followed.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Huan asked, "Who is that shadow? It looks amazing."


    Zhao Qingya was silent for a while, and after a while, she said, "Shadow, the most mysterious figure in the Dragon Shadow, the rank of major general, second only to Dragon Head. Many members of the Dragon Shadow, including me, have accepted him. This is why I call him an instructor."


    "Shadow is one of the most mysterious agents in the world. No one has seen his true face, no one has heard his true voice, because his disguise and ventriloquist are at the pinnacle of excellence, no matter what he learns, it is so vivid and hard to discover. flaw."


    "The appearance you saw just now is just one of his many disguise skills, not his true colors at all."


    "His camouflage skills are even better in the world. I heard that in order to complete a task before, he hid under the enemy''s eyelids for three days. He did not eat, drink or sleep for three days, and was not close to the enemy when he was nearest. One meter, in the end he successfully completed the task."


    "His fighting skills are also top-notch. In the battle with you just now, he did not show his true level at all."


    "This is the shadow, the most mysterious shadow in the shadow of the dragon!"


    After listening to Zhao Qingya''s introduction, Lin Huan was shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He was too hungry, this man was simply too hungry!


    Lin Huan thought that he could go unimpeded by having a god-level agent system. Who knows that there are people outside the sky, and it seems that he has a long way to go.


    The blue Maserati walked through the night and soon came to the Vermilion Villa area. After parking the car, Zhao Qingya entered the password and opened the door of Yu Shishi¡¯s house. Lin Huan who followed her made a noise as soon as she came in. Amazed.


    "I''m going, what a big house! What a luxurious decoration!"


    "As I said before, Xiao Shi is a rich little woman. If you can marry her, then you won''t have to fight for the rest of your life."


    Zhao Qingya''s words were naturally mocking Lin Huan.


    Unexpectedly, after listening, Lin Huan actually considered it seriously, and then said: "This is a good idea. I will have to perform well in front of her in the future."


    Zhao Qingya''s expression was stunned for an instant.


    "Hey, funny, you are the goddess of my dreams, and Yu Shishi is a kid who hasn''t grown up. Why would I be interested in her?"


    The first sentence that Lin Huan said is true, but the latter sentence is false. Given the fullness of Yu Shishi, she looks like a child, she is simply Yu Sister!


    Of course, this must not be said in front of Zhao Qingya.


    "Bah, who is the goddess of your dreams, rogue!"


    Zhao Qingya was very disdainful, but she was very pleased in her heart, but in order not to make Lin Huan too proud, she could only pretend not to care.


    "That''s you." Lin Huan gave full play to his three-inch tongue, and continued: "Not only do you look beautiful, you have a good body, and your temperament is excellent, but you also... Looks rich, if I can marry you as a wife, hey, I can wake up from a dream."


    "If you want to be beautiful, I don''t want to be your wife."


    If someone else said something like this, Zhao Qingya would definitely be too lazy to pay attention to it, and would even leave with a cold face, pulling the other party into the social blacklist.


    But the person who said this was Lin Huan, and Zhao Qingya didn''t know why she felt a little sweet after hearing it.


    Lin Huan chuckled and said, "If you want to be my wife, you have to wait to find out. Anyway, why did you book me such an expensive hotel? You are also a rich second generation, right?"


    "I am not a rich second generation. I earn my money by myself. Although it is dangerous to be a secret agent, the income is also very good. Just like this mission in the United States, I received a bonus of one million. "


    Zhao Qingya''s words were like a flash of lightning, and Lin Huan instantly saw a bright and rich future.


    Lin Huan drooled and said, "So you make money as an agent?"


    Zhao Qingya said of course: "Yes, otherwise I can''t afford such expensive clothes, let alone book you such an expensive hotel."


    "I must join the Dragon Shadow!"


    If Lin Huan was forced to join the Shadow of the Dragon because of a task released by the system before, then now he desperately wants to join.


    Generous bonuses, exciting tasks, beautiful women, luxury cars, this kind of life... It''s pretty good!

 Chapter 29： Wrong bed

    "Since you have made up your mind to join the Shadow of the Dragon, I will definitely support you. I just want to remind you that special agents are a profession with a high mortality rate. In the three years since I joined the Shadow of the Dragon , As far as I know, thirty-four comrades-in-arms died in the process of carrying out the mission." Zhao Qingya said with a heavy tone.


    "Well, I understand." Lin Huan nodded solemnly.


    "It''s getting late. You can spend the night here tonight."


    Zhao Qingya yawned, and in an instant she transformed from a high-cold goddess into a lazy and charming woman.


    "Overnight here?" Lin Huan was surprised at first, and then asked, "Is it convenient?"


    After all, this house belonged to Yu Shishi, and Lin Huan always felt that it was inappropriate to spend the night here without her consent.


    "When I went to the warehouse with the shadow instructor, I greeted Xiao Shi."


    Zhao Qingya is very careful in her work. She had expected this to happen, so she obtained Yu Shishi''s consent in advance.


    Now that Yu Shishi had agreed, Lin Huan did not decline, otherwise it would be too hypocritical.


    "Well, you can sleep in my room. I''ll go to sleep in the same room with Xiao Shi."


    After finishing talking, Zhao Qingya led Lin Huan into a bedroom on the second floor: "If you didn''t prepare pajamas for you, you will just sleep for one night. There is a bathroom inside. You can take a shower and then sleep."


    After speaking, the two said goodnight to each other, Zhao Qingya turned around and went out, and then entered a bedroom next door.


    Zhao Qingya closed the door gently, glanced at Yu Shishi on the bed, and found that she was sleeping soundly, Zhao Qingya lightly put on her pajamas, then lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    Lin Huan simply took a bath and then lay on the bed with only his underwear. Although it was late at night, he was not sleepy.


    So Lin Huan began to think about what happened tonight, starting from the battle with the shadow, recalling the deep kiss with Zhao Qingya and the touch of ecstasy, thinking of this, Lin Huan began to change somewhere.


    "It''s really worthless!" Lin Huan scolded himself secretly.


    Just as Lin Huan''s blood was boiling, suddenly the bedroom door was opened from the outside, and then a figure walked in.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was startled and secretly said, "Does Zhao Qingya have the same thoughts as me?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan felt hot again, and then he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Lin Huan wanted to see what Zhao Qingya secretly came to do in his room.


    Soon, the figure came to the bed, then lifted the quilt and lay beside Lin Huan.


    Smelling the body scent from the person next to him, Lin Huan felt a sway in his heart, and secretly said, "It turns out that the Goddess Gao Leng also has such an unrestrained side."


    Lin Huan intends to continue pretending to sleep, but he wants to see what Zhao Qingya will do next.


    "Snapped"


    The woman next to her turned over, then put her right leg on Lin Huan''s body, and then put her right hand on Lin Huan''s chest.


    "I''m going, this progress is too fast, I''m not ready yet."


    Lin Huan, who has been a virgin for more than 20 years, is very nervous at this moment. He wants to be strong for Zhao Qingya for a while. Should he resist, or just half-push it?


    "By the way, there shouldn''t be TT here, if it kills the first time, it would be embarrassing."


    Lin Huan''s mood is extremely complicated.


    "Sister Qingya, your legs are thicker. And why are you sleeping on your stomach? How uncomfortable."


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about it, the woman beside her suddenly spoke. It doesn''t matter what he said, he almost scared Lin Huan to death!


    This woman is not the Zhao Qingya that Lin Huan thought, but the **** Yu Shishi!


    "It''s so miserable, and I can''t clean it after jumping into the Yellow River."


    Lin Huan never expected that it would be Yu Shishi who sneaked into his bed in the middle of the night!


    Yu Shishi didn''t get a reply for a while, so she asked, "Sister Qingya, are you asleep?"


    Lin Huan clenched his teeth, he really didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the leg that Yu Shishi placed on Lin Huan moved down a bit, just touching his vital part.


    "Hey, Sister Qingya, why are you hiding something on your body?" Yu Shishi touched it with his hand while speaking.


    Under this touch, something happened...


    "Ah! Who are you, how could you be in Sister Qingya''s bed?!"


    Yu Shishi finally figured out what that thing was, and the harsh screams broke through the sky at this moment.


    "Pam" Lin Huan turned on the bedside lamp, and then said helplessly: "Xiao Shi, it''s me."


    After seeing the appearance of the man next to him, Yu Shishi immediately said angrily: "It turns out that you are this kind of person, a badass, a gangster, a pervert who sneaks on the girl''s bed!"


    Lin Huan: "Listen to my explanation."


    Yu Shishi covered her ears, shook her head and said, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen."


    Lin Huan almost cried: "It''s really not what you think..."


    Yu Shishi glared, and sneered: "What''s that like? The truth is that you appeared on Qingya''s bed, and... and you haven''t put on clothes yet."


    Lin Huan said with a bitter face: "I am wearing a pair of underwear..."


    "Okay, dare to quibble!" Yu Shishi picked up the pillow and smashed it towards Lin Huan, and said as he smashed, "Can that be called a piece of cloth? It is a piece of cloth!"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    "Let''s talk, what the **** is going on." After venting the grievances in her heart, Yu Shishi finally calmed down.


    Lin Huan immediately explained why he would sleep in this bedroom.


    "Uh... I seem to have promised Sister Qingya. I forgot about it when I slept." Yu Shishi annoyed and hit her head with the pillow.


    Seeing that Yu Shishi believed him, Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He asked, "Didn''t you find Zhao Qingya sleeping on your bed?"


    Yu Shishi flushed, and then told the story.


    It turned out that when Yu Shishi slept in the middle of the night, she suddenly had a urgency and got up from the bed in a daze. Because she was still half asleep and half awake, she could not find Zhao Qingya lying on the other side of the bed.


    After Yu Shishi came back from the bathroom and just passed Lin Huan''s room, she wanted to see if Zhao Qingya had returned.


    As a result, from this point of view, such a thing happened.


    "Okay, I finally washed away my grievances." Lin Huan said relievedly.


    "Cut, take advantage and be good!" Yu Shishi walked out of bed and prepared to go to her room to sleep, but when she was about to walk to the door, she suddenly turned around and said: "Xiao Linzi, I didn''t expect You are quite expected!"


    After saying this, Yu Shishi left without looking back.


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan suddenly felt like being overwhelmed. This woman... is too unrestrained!

 Chapter 30： Luoshen Group (reform)

    Early the next morning.


    After Lin Huan got up, he smelled the scent of breakfast. He washed briefly and went to the restaurant on the second floor, just in time to see Zhao Qingya wearing an apron bringing breakfast to the table.


    Lin Huan said in surprise: "Wow, I didn''t expect that you can still cook."


    He always thought that Zhao Qingya was a goddess who didn''t touch the slightest smell of fireworks, but he didn''t expect that she had such a virtuous side.


    Well, such a woman is simply too suitable to marry a wife.


    Zhao Qingya gave him a white look and said: "No one cooks for me, why don''t I starve to death if I don''t cook it myself?"


    "If you marry me, I will cook for you every day, okay?" Lin Huan joked.


    "Who is going to marry you? Be passionate!" Zhao Qingya gave Lin Huan a look again, and then ignored him.


    At this time, Yu Shishi, wearing white bear pajamas, also walked out of the bedroom: ¡°It¡¯s really annoying to hear someone croaking here early in the morning.¡±


    Because of the wonderful misunderstanding that night, Lin Huan did not quarrel with Yu Shishi abnormally, but just sat at the table honestly, waiting for the meal.


    Zhao Qingya felt a little strange about Lin Huan''s abnormal behavior, and then she looked at Yu Shishi''s seemingly innocent look, and the strangeness in her heart disappeared again.


    "Perhaps because it is at Yu Shishi''s house, so Lin Huan is a little cautious." Zhao Qingya thought.


    Zhao Qingya¡¯s breakfast is very nutritious, with fried eggs, milk, toast bread, and sliced ??ham. It looks good and tastes even better.


    Lin Huan was even more determined in his heart that Zhao Qingya was the best partner.


    During the meal, Yu Shishi would look at Lin Huan fiercely from time to time, and when she looked at Lin Huan, the fork in her hand would always slash the bread on the plate.


    Lin Huan was uncomfortable being watched by Yu Shishi, and simply ate breakfast as quickly as possible, and then ran to the living room to watch TV.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Zhao Qingya is a smart woman, it would be strange if she didn''t see the problem anymore.


    "Nothing." Yu Shishi glanced at Lin Huan''s back fiercely, then bowed his head to eat.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Shi, Zhao Qingya was even more puzzled. Could it be that after falling asleep last night, the two of them quarreled again?


    It was originally a warm breakfast, but because of the "cold war" between Yu Shishi and Lin Huan, it became embarrassing and dull.


    A phone call rescued Lin Huan from this embarrassing atmosphere.


    The call was made by the leader to Zhao Qingya, and it was naturally Lin Huan''s business.


    "Lin Huan, the leader wants to see you." Zhao Qingya put down the phone and said to Lin Huan with a complicated expression.


    Even if the leader didn''t make this call, Lin Huan wanted to find an excuse to leave here, Yu Shishi''s eyes were really creepy.


    Lin Huan stood up and said: "Then let''s go, don''t let the leader wait too long."


    After speaking, he walked out the door first.


    "Huh, think you can get rid of me like this? Naive!" Yu Shishi looked at Lin Huan''s back, a narrow smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    After all, Lin Huan couldn''t avoid Yu Shishi because he didn''t have a car! Not only did he not have a car, but Zhao Qingya also did not have a car. In the end, Yu Shishi drove her two blue Maserati and sent them to the shadow of the dragon.


    Lin Huan behaved like a quail along the way.


    ******


    Leading office.


    Lin Huan stood where he was last time, in front of him, Han Qianshan was enjoying the tea with a pleasant expression.


    "Shadow told me that your performance is good, and I am very satisfied." Han Qianshan put down his teacup and said slowly.


    "Then I can join the Shadow of the Dragon, right?" Lin Huan asked expectantly.


    Surprisingly, Han Qianshan replied: "Not for the time being."


    Lin Huan was a little dazed. He just said that he was performing well, and then said that he could not join the Shadow of the Dragon temporarily. Isn''t this playing him?


    In this case, wouldn''t his task of "joining the shadow of the dragon" be completed for a while?


    "Don''t worry, there is a reason to prevent you from joining the Dragon Shadow now."


    Seeing the different look on Lin Huan''s face, Han Qianshan immediately explained it.


    "What''s the reason?" Lin Huan''s frowning brow immediately stretched out.


    "I need you to do something for me. This thing does not allow you to be a member of the Dragon Shadow."


    Han Qianshan picked up a pile of materials from the table and handed it to Lin Huan.


    After getting the information, you see a picture.


    The woman in the photo has an overwhelming face, but there is a touch of sadness between her eyebrows.


    Just seeing the photos, Lin Huan had a desire to protect each other!


    Lin Huan suppressed the emotions in his heart and continued to read the information. After reading the information, he discovered that this woman was not only beautiful in appearance, but also wealthy. She was the beauty chairman of Luoshen Group, Luo Bingyan!


    Lin Huan asked curiously: "What you asked me to do will not have anything to do with her, right?"


    Then his face changed, and he asked nervously: "Would you let me go pick her up?"


    Han Qianshan glared at him and said, "I want you to help her."


    "Help her?" Lin Huan raised his tune by eight degrees: "She has such a good family background, what can I do to help?"


    "She died of both her parents since she was a child and was raised by her grandfather. A month ago, her grandfather also passed away."


    Speaking of this, a sad look appeared on Han Qianshan''s face, but it was quickly covered up.


    "Ah, her life experience is so miserable..."


    Lin Huan could not imagine how sad a little girl would be when she lost her parents since she was a child, and in the end even her dearest grandfather died.


    "More than that." Han Qianshan sighed and said: "When her grandfather passed away, the Luoshen Group was handed over to her, but her uncles were very dissatisfied with this."


    "Fighting in the family?"


    Lin Huan finally understood that this must be another human tragedy involving giants.


    "So, I hope you will protect her." Han Qianshan said solemnly: "My identity is quite special. If I send members of the Dragon Shadow privately to do this, it will be easy to give truth."


    "And you are just an ordinary person, it is appropriate to do this. When she completely masters the Luoshen Group, you can come back and join the Dragon Shadow."


    "Can I ask what is your relationship with her?" Lin Huan asked.


    Han Qianshan said with recollection: "I and her grandfather are comrades-in-arms."


    "Can I refuse?" A man from a wealthy family, Yin Qi, he can do everything, so Lin Huan didn''t want to get involved.


    Han Qianshan said simply: "No. Unless you don''t want to join the Dragon Shadow."


    "..." Lin Huan was helpless, this was to drive the ducks to the shelves, but... why did Han Qianshan choose him?


    Just because of his status as an ordinary person? This is not scientific!

 Chapter 31： Black silk OL

    Perhaps seeing the doubts in Lin Huan''s heart, Han Qianshan stretched out a finger and said, "First of all, you are Senior Feng''s apprentice. You have a good skill. This is a prerequisite."


    Lin Huan nodded, expressing understanding.


    Han Qianshan stretched out his second finger and said, "Secondly, your resume is innocent and your social relationships are simple. After you go to the Luoshen Group, you will not attract the attention of others."


    Lin Huan nodded again and agreed.


    Han Qianshan stretched out his third finger and said, "Finally, since you want to join the Shadow of the Dragon, you need to prove that you have the talent to be an agent. This action is your last test."


    After hearing what Han Qianshan said, Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Han Qianshan smiled comfortably and said, "I knew you would not refuse this action. So, would you just clean up?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "I''ve booked the ticket for you, and someone will take you to the airport in a while." Han Qianshan took out a ticket from the drawer and put it on the table.


    "I''m rubbing it, is this too anxious?" Lin Huan said with some dissatisfaction: "Somehow you can give me some preparation time."


    "No need to prepare, it''s not too late to prepare when you arrive in Jiangnan." Han Qianshan took a sip of tea and continued: "I have already greeted that girl Bingyan. When you get off the plane, someone will pick you up naturally. ."


    ******


    Until sitting on the flight to Jiangnan City, Lin Huan was still in a trapped state.


    Urgent, it''s too urgent.


    After Lin Huan agreed to Han Qianshan''s arrangement, he went to the hotel first, put the laptop and luggage into the system''s backpack, and was then sent to the airport. He didn''t even give him time to say goodbye to Zhao Qingya.


    In the end, Lin Huan also wanted to understand that he would settle down if he came, and since he chose this path, he must go on indefinitely.


    After figuring out this point, Lin Huan read the information in his hand again.


    "Luo Bingyan, female, 27 years old, unmarried."


    "At the age of fifteen, he was exceptionally admitted to the Wharton School of the University of Pennsylvania in the United States. At the age of nineteen, he graduated with an excellent grade and returned to China and began to take over the real estate business under the Roselle Group.


    "During his tenure at Luoshen Real Estate, Luo Bingyan single-handedly led projects including Luoshen Cultural Tourism City and Jiangnan CBD Center, raking in billions of profits."


    "A month ago, Luo Bingyan became the chairman and president of Luoshen Group."


    Lin Huan has some expectations. When he goes to Jiangnan, what kind of spark will he create with such a top Bai Fumei who integrates beauty, wealth, knowledge, and ability?


    And Jiangnan is his second hometown, where he spent the most leisurely and youthful four years of college.


    And Zhou Feng''s home is local to Jiangnan. This time when he returns to Jiangnan, Lin Huan will go to him for a while if he says anything!


    In addition, he will also go to meet those university students who stayed in Jiangnan City, have a meal, drink a drink, and be the second great sword.


    Hey, what did I just think of, big health care?


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Huan''s heart moved, and immediately said: "Check!"


    "Task: Entrusted by the leader."


    "Task objective: to help Luo Bingyan completely master the Luoshen Group."


    "Difficulty level: A level."


    "Task reward: 600 experience points, 2000 system points."


    "It turned out to be an A-level mission?"


    Lin Huan frowned. He thought that going to Jiangnan this time was a very simple task. He didn''t expect that the difficulty level determined by the system was actually A grade. This was the first time he received a grade A task.


    So Lin Huan asked, "Butler, how many levels of difficulty are there in the task?"


    The steward replied: "Host, according to the system''s judgment, the task difficulty is currently divided into C level, B level, A level, S level, SS level, SSS level."


    Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and said to herself: "I thought the A level difficulty was already the highest difficulty. It turned out to be only a medium difficulty task."


    At this time the butler said: "Friendly reminder, the difficulty of the task is determined based on the host''s current strength."


    Lin Huan touched his chin and murmured: "In other words, when my strength increases, the difficulty level of the same task will be lowered accordingly. Does that mean?"


    Steward: "Yes, host."


    Lin Huan looked at another unfinished mission-joining the Dragon Shadow, and found that this mission was still B-level difficulty, so he asked: "Why is this mission still B-level?"


    When he first received this task, he was just an ordinary person who only knew the basic invisibility technique. Now he has a comprehensive increase in his physical acuity, and he is also equipped with "God-level Fighting Technique". The strength is not even a bit worse.


    "After being judged by the system, the difficulty of this task is still level B."


    The steward''s explanation left Lin Huan speechless. Nima explained the difference with no explanation.


    In anger, Lin Huan simply stopped asking.


    The air journey was boring. Apart from seeing the beautiful stewardess, Lin Huan could not find any other way to kill time. Fortunately, the journey was short, and the plane landed at Jiangnan International Airport soon.


    After exiting T2, Lin Huan saw a sign holding "Welcome to Mr. Lin Huan" all the way away, and the person holding the sign turned out to be an extremely **** OfficeLady!


    This woman has an oval face with only light make-up, willow eyebrows, cherry mouth, Qiong nose and white teeth, beautiful features and beautiful features, she is a good stunner.


    She has long black hair with a beautiful shawl, a white shirt on her upper body, and stunning plump twin peaks wrapped around her shirt.


    She wore a black buttocks skirt underneath, her straight buttocks were extremely hot, she wore a pair of black transparent stockings on her legs, and her slender legs were coveted. A pair of black high heels with a height of fifteen centimeters made her body. The shape looks more bumpy, slender and sexy.


    Lin Huan just took a look and discovered the beauty of this woman, and then he walked over quickly, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, this is Lin Huan."


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Manru, Mr. Luo''s secretary." Heisi OL also stretched out her hand and introduced herself politely.


    Lin Huan squeezed Zhou Manru''s hand lightly, only feeling that his hand was warm and moist. Right now, he felt his heart shake and smiled: "Miss Zhou is not only beautiful, but also a beautiful name."


    Zhou Manru''s face changed slightly, and he said calmly: "Mr. Lin praised, the car that picked you up is outside, let''s get out first."


    Lin Huan withdrew his hand naturally, and said with a smile: "Okay."


    Things gather by kind and people are divided by groups. The woman next to the beautiful president is indeed a natural beauty.


    Lin Huan, who had only seen Luo Bingyan''s photos, couldn''t wait to see her deity at this time.

 Chapter 32： brazen

    Under the leadership of Zhou Manru, Lin Huan came to the parking lot. In front of him, there was a black Maybach S600 car quietly waiting to be "fortunate" by him.


    "Let me go, Maybach S600, this car will cost more than 3 million yuan?"


    Men like cars, especially luxury cars.


    A small hanging silk like Lin Huan dreams of owning a luxury car of his own, and the Maybach S600 is his dream car, the literary point is DreamCar.


    "Let''s take this car in a while?" Lin Huan asked incredulously.


    Zhou Manru didn''t understand why Luo always sent himself to pick up such a hillbilly. Seeing that he was wearing a simple casual outfit, he would not add up to more than 500 yuan, just like a poor silk.


    Moreover, there are people coming and going in the parking lot, and this guy still has his eyes bright after seeing the luxury car, and he can''t wait to drool and touch it. Zhou Manru feels ashamed to be with him.


    But Zhou Manru also knew that since Mr. Luo sent her exclusive driver and secretary to pick up Lin Huan, it showed that she attached great importance to Lin Huan.


    So even if Zhou Manru disliked Lin Huan, she couldn''t show it.


    So Zhou Manru resisted disgust, nodded blankly, and said, "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Seeing the disgusting expression on Zhou Manru''s face, Lin Huan touched his nose awkwardly, but after all he did not reach out to touch the Maybach S600.


    "Mr. Lin, please get in the car."


    Zhou Manru opened the rear door and asked Lin Huan to sit on the right side of the back seat, while she sat in the passenger seat, looking like Lin Huan¡¯s secretary.


    After sitting in the car, Lin Huan had a clearer and more intuitive understanding of the definition of Maybach S600 luxury. The spacious and comfortable seat was enough for him to straighten his legs. After the electric suction door was closed, he immediately shut the outside world. The noise is completely isolated.


    Driven by a 6.0T displacement and 530 horsepower V12 monster-class engine, this Maybach S600 drove out of the parking lot smoothly and headed towards the center of Jiangnan.


    The Luoshen Building is located in the commercial center of Jiangnan City, where the headquarters of the Luoshen Group is located. The building is 33 stories high, and Luo Bingyan¡¯s president¡¯s office is located on the top floor.


    "Mr. Lin, President Luo is in a meeting, so please sit here first."


    Zhou Manru took Lin Huan into a reception room on the 33rd floor. The decoration in this reception room was luxurious.


    Lin Huan sat on the sofa casually, nodded and said, "Okay, thank you, I will wait for her here for a while."


    Zhou Manru soaked Lin Huan with a glass of Longjing, and brought another pack of Yellow Crane Tower 1916 and placed it in front of Lin Huan. After doing this, she pushed the door and walked out.


    "No wonder everyone wants to be a boss. It''s a great pleasure to have such a female secretary."


    Lin Huan picked up the cigarette, lit it and took a sip, thinking with emotion.


    After smoking a cigarette and drinking a few more cups of tea, Lin Huan felt a little urinary, so he stood up and walked out of the reception room, found a bathroom and paid the water bill.


    When he came back, he found that he had forgotten which room he came from.


    "3306 or 3305?"


    Lin Huan touched his chin, looked at the two rooms next to each other, and finally said, "Yes, look at them one by one."


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan first opened the door of room 3305 and walked in. As soon as he entered, he realized that this was not the room he was in just now, so he turned around and figured it out.


    But at this moment, a mess of footsteps mixed with arguing came over, and it got closer and closer to the door.


    "Wipe, won''t you be so unlucky?"


    Lin Huan complained, he didn''t want to be treated as a thief the first day he came here.


    "Invisibility!"


    Just in case, Lin Huan decided to use invisibility to escape this trouble first, and then he would sneak out after the arrival had left, and everything would be fine.


    As soon as Lin Huan''s invisibility technique took effect, a group of people walked in.


    That''s right, it''s a group of people, this group of men, women, old and young, roughly a dozen people!


    Luo Bingyan was walking in the front!


    Compared with the photo, Luo Bingyan is more agile at this moment, and what remains unchanged is her alluring face.


    Because of being in the company, Luo Bingyan wore a workplace outfit, a small black slim suit, and a white shirt supported by a full chest.


    She wears a black one-step skirt, her waist is full, and the curved lines of her hips are amazing. She has a pair of black high heels that are ten centimeters high on her feet. Her legs are white and slender without stockings. The pen is straight, and Lin Huan''s nosebleed is rising.


    With the combination of black and white, Luo Bingyan gives people a cold, noble, and capable feeling, coupled with her beautiful face, just two words-perfect!


    Lin Huan hid in the distance and made a rough estimate, and found that Luo Bingyan was 1.75 meters tall in high heels, a little shorter than Zhao Qingya, but the two were difficult to distinguish in terms of temperament and appearance.


    As for the group of people who followed Luo Bingyan, Lin Huan also met in the information. They were Luo Bingyan¡¯s second uncle Luo Jun, second aunt Li Lan and their sons Luo Jiajun, third uncle Luo Wu, Three aunt Wengqin and their children Luo Mingfeng and Luo Jiajia, aunt Luo Ping, uncle Tang Yuanliang and their children Tang Ze and Tang Wan.


    Seeing their aggressive looks, are they here for a controversy?


    Sure enough, as Lin Huan expected, as soon as these people came in and sat down, they fired at Luo Bingyan.


    Second aunt Li Lan said with an unhappy expression: "Why do you bring us here?"


    Luo Bingyan''s expression is also not very pretty: "The meeting room is used to discuss business affairs. What you want to talk to me about is housework. Since it is housework, you can only talk here."


    Li Lan mocked: "The Luoshen Group belongs to our family. Where can we talk about it?"


    Others echoed: "That is, we are all shareholders of Luoshen Group, what happened to the meeting room?"


    Luo Bingyan rubbed his forehead with a headache, and said, "There is a very important item to talk about in the conference room later, so let''s talk about what you have."


    Luo Jun and the others looked at each other, and finally, Luo Wu stood up and said, "Although the old man passed the Luoshen Group into your hands before his death, we think you will eventually marry someone. At that time, Is it possible to marry the huge Luoshen Group as your dowry to your husband''s house?"


    Luo Jun knocked on the table and said, "Your third uncle is right. We had a family meeting before and unanimously decided to let you cede the position of chairman of the Luoshen Group."


    Luo Wu added: "Not only is it necessary to give up the position of chairman, but your stock should also be distributed to us, and you cannot let your future husband take it for nothing."


    After they finished speaking, Li Lan and the others nodded and said yes.


    Luo Jiajun agreed: "Yes, you have to do this. The Luoshen Group is the grandfather''s lifelong effort, how can it be handed over to an outsider? I think you should withdraw as soon as possible to avoid being used by others."


    After Lin Huan listened to what the group had said, she felt so angry.


    How could there be such a brazen person in this world? And not one, but a group!


    At this moment, Lin Huan has an urge to blow up these people!

 Chapter 33： Domineering female president

    Lin Huan became angry. After all, he was in a state of invisibility. If he really suddenly appeared in front of everyone, he would be treated as a monster, and then he would scare the flowery Luo Bingyan into sickness. It would not be beautiful. .


    Lin Huan could only suppress the anger in his heart and waited for Luo Bingyan to counterattack.


    "It''s because the Luoshen Group is Grandpa''s life''s hard work, that I can''t give it to you." Luo Bing''s face was calm, and he said softly, "When Grandpa was alive, the second uncle, third uncle, and two younger brothers were all in the group. Have held important positions, what is the result?"


    Luo Bingyan swept across their faces one by one, and then said, ¡°During the period of my second uncle¡¯s tenure as the general manager of Luoshen Real Estate, the company¡¯s revenue and profits declined successively, and finally there was a loss. This is real estate. There are several companies in China. Is there a loss for a large real estate group?"


    Luo Jun''s face blushed, and he argued: "I''m just not familiar with the business. After I have been familiar with it for a while, I can definitely lead Luoshen Real Estate on the right track."


    Luo Bingyan smiled noncommitantly and said to Luo Wu: "Uncle San, during your tenure as the general manager of Luoshen Pharmaceutical, drug quality problems frequently occurred, and the complaint rate from customers increased by 300%."


    "Just to recover the listed drugs, Luoshen Pharmaceutical lost 35.62 million yuan, and the loss to the company''s reputation and product competitiveness was even hundreds of millions!"


    As soon as Luo Wu was about to say something, Luo Bingyan said to Luo Jiajun: "And your second brother, you embezzled 158 million of public funds privately while you were the deputy general manager of Luoshen Aluminum!"


    "In the end, even the workers'' wages were not paid out, which caused the workers to strike and stop production. If it weren''t for the grandfather''s timely action, Luoshen Aluminum was afraid that it would go bankrupt."


    "Second brother, embezzlement of public funds is a crime. If Grandpa hadn''t suppressed this matter, you would still be in prison now."


    "And you do these things just to chase a second-tier female star? Oh, that''s ridiculous."


    Being so accused by Luo Bingyan, Luo Jiajun just curled his lips indifferently, showing no sign of confession and repentance.


    A sneer flashed across Luo Mingfeng''s face. Although this expression was short, Luo Bingyan saw it.


    "The third brother, what you do is also ridiculous. As the deputy general manager of Luoshen Chemical, you basically don¡¯t go to the company. Instead, you go racing, gambling, driving luxury cars, wearing famous watches, spending time and drinking with a bunch of friends His wealth is countless.¡± Luo Bingyan looked at Luo Mingfeng and said, hating iron for not making steel.


    These words were like a basin of cold water, which caused Luo Jun, Luo Wu and others to close their mouths. It''s just that although they stopped talking, the expressions on their faces were not very convinced.


    Luo Bingyan sighed and continued: "Because of this, Grandpa removed you from your respective positions, and because of this, he will hand over the Luoshen Group to me before his death."


    "He just doesn''t want the Luoshen Group to be destroyed by you!"


    At this time Li Lan was not happy: "What do we mean by ruining the Luoshen Group? People will make mistakes. Your uncles and others can correct them if they know their mistakes, but they lack a chance to prove it."


    The third aunt Wengqin also said: "There is a saying, yes, no one can be a sage. If you don''t make mistakes, you can''t become a saint?"


    Luo Ping, who has not spoken before, finally said: "Yes, Bingyan, you can give them another chance. Fortunately, the second and third elder brothers say that they are old after all, but you can¡¯t let your brothers and sisters straighten out. I''m idle at home, right?"


    "It is okay for them to come to the Luoshen Group to work, but they must start from the bottom." Luo Bingyan said with a cold face, "If they want to become the top of the group as soon as they come, I don''t agree."


    "Why?"


    "Too much bullying!"


    "We won''t agree!"


    Luo Bingyan''s words were like a depth bomb, reigniting the atmosphere that had just calmed down.


    "I''m the chairman and president of Luoshen Group. I said no, I can''t do it!" Luo Bingyan stood up and continued: "I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you anymore. Do it yourself."


    After saying this, Luo Bingyan walked out of the reception room in the eyes of everyone, either in anger or surprise.


    "I''m rubbing, full of domineering female president Fan!"


    Lin Huan, who was in a state of invisibility, saw this scene all in his eyes, especially the sharp and domineering scene of Luo Bingyan just now, which left an extremely deep impression on Lin Huan.


    Soon after Luo Bingyan left, Luo Jun said: "Huh, our niece is really getting more and more arrogant!"


    Luo Wu nodded with a gloomy expression, and said, "We have to fight back, and we can''t let her be so willful."


    "The third uncle is right." Luo Jiajun stood up and said with a gloomy expression: "We should hold a shareholders meeting as soon as possible to remove Luo Bingyan''s chairmanship!"


    "Second brother, the total of our shares is only 25%, but Luo Bingyan''s share is 35%. We hold less shares than her. What is the use of holding a general meeting of shareholders?" Luo Mingfeng Said with an uncertain face.


    Luo Jiajunyin smiled and said, "Isn''t it enough to find a way to get other shareholders to stand on our side?"


    The others'' eyes lit up at the same time, and they began to wonder about the feasibility of this method.


    After a while, Luo Jun said: "I think the method Jiajun said is feasible. Let''s go to my place to discuss it."


    "It''s okay to discuss here." Li Lan was a little dissatisfied, so many people went to her house, she was panic.


    Luo Jun glared at her and said, "Be careful that the wall has ears, let''s go."


    Wow, with the sound of conversation, Luo Jun and his eleven people also left here.


    "Huh, I finally left." Lin Huan was really worried that this group of people would stay here, because his invisibility technique would fail after more than an hour.


    If this kind of thing really happened, let these people be scared to death, Lin Huan''s secret would definitely be to help.


    "Dare to conspire to convene a shareholder meeting and remove Luo Bingyan from the chairmanship. These guys are really dark! No, I have to find an opportunity to remind Luo Bingyan.


    After making up his mind, Lin Huan lifted the invisibility technique and left here.


    Pushing open the door of 3306, Lin Huan looked at the tea cups and ashtrays placed on the coffee table, and said to himself: "It''s finally right this time."


    After Lin Huan waited for nearly an hour, Luo Bingyan finally appeared.


    After pushing open the door, Luo Bingyan first looked at Lin Huan without a trace, and then smiled: "You are Mr. Lin, right?"


    "Yes, I''m Lin Huan, you must be President Luo? You are not as well-known as meeting, and President Luo is indeed a beautiful woman who is all over the country." Lin Huan stood up, stretched out his hand and walked towards Luo Bingyan.

 Chapter 34： Male Assistant to Female President

    Luo Bingyan stretched out his hand and shook Lin Huan gently, then pulled his hand back and smiled: "Sorry, there was a meeting just now, so Mr. Lin waited a long time."


    Although just touched Luo Bingyan''s jade hand just now, Lin Huan couldn''t help but shake her heart. What a frail, smooth and seductive hand this is.


    And after getting closer, Lin Huan made another amazing discovery, that is, Luo Bingyan actually possessed a natural body fragrance!


    Just like the concubine in the childhood drama "Han Zhu Ge Ge"!


    Even Lord Qianlong would be fascinated by a woman with body fragrance, let alone ordinary Lin Huan? So for a while, Lin Huan was actually motionless.


    But soon Lin Huan came to his senses, and at the moment he waved his hand again and again: "It''s okay, there is tea and smoke here, I think you are too early."


    "Mr. Lin really can laugh."


    Luo Bingyan naturally saw Lin Huan''s dumb look just now, but it was not the first time she saw this situation, so she didn''t care much.


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "I mean, I like to drink tea and smoke quietly by myself. But compared to this, I prefer to chat with beautiful women, especially peerless beauties like Mr. Luo."


    Luo Bingyan had been praised in person for her appearance more than once, but it was the first time she was praised by a man so much, which made her feel a little at a loss.


    Doesn''t he know how to be tactful?


    However, Luo Bingyan is a strong woman who has experienced countless big scenes. Soon she adjusted her mood and changed the subject: "Grandpa Han said on the phone that Mr. Lin is a very trustworthy kung fu master. Here, Bingyan will ask Mr. Thorin."


    "I''m going, Old Man Han is so interesting, he actually praised Xiaoye so much in front of Damei Luo, well, it seems that Xiaoye will have to be polite to Old Man Han in the future."


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan said with a smile on her face: "Mr Luo is polite, I will naturally try to do what Han Longtou personally entrusted."


    "Leader?" Luo Bingyan raised his brows slightly and asked, "Do you all call Grandpa Han like that?"


    "Yeah, we all call him that. Dragon head is just a name, don''t care about it."


    Before coming, Han Qianshan had said that Luo Bingyan didn''t know his true identity, so Lin Huan didn''t explain much.


    "That''s right, I thought about it a lot." Luo Bingyan smiled slightly, and then asked: "I wonder what Mr. Lin has in terms of salary requirements?"


    Luo Bingyan respected his grandfather''s comrade-in-arms Han Qianshan from the bottom of his heart. Luo Bingyan was also very moved by Han Qianshan''s ability to send someone over to help him.


    Although she didn''t think that the man with ordinary dress and temperament in front of her could really help herself, but she couldn''t take other people''s help for granted.


    People respect me, and I respect others. Luo Bingyan naturally had to put Lin Huan well, at least not to make the other party feel neglected.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said, "Old man Han didn''t tell me about it. It turned out that it was not a free job."


    "This... Mr. Luo can just watch it."


    Lin Huan¡¯s principle of dealing with affairs is to resolutely refrain from doing things that are of no benefit. This time he agreed to Han Qianshan to protect Luo Bingyan in order to complete the task. Although the other party is a stunning beauty, wouldn¡¯t it be better to have money?


    Luo Bingyan nodded, without too much politeness, and said directly: "Well. Let''s do this, Mr. Lin will be my assistant for now, with a monthly salary of 50,000 yuan. At the same time, the company will equip Mr. Lin with a car worth more than 300,000 yuan. , And a two-bedroom apartment within three kilometers from the company."


    "Five... fifty thousand?"


    Although Lin Huan had a broader vision after having the system than before, it was just a vision. Lin Huan still felt a little excitement in the face of real money.


    This is fifty thousand soft sister coins! How much did I earn in the previous month?


    Luo Bingyan whispered: "If Mr. Lin feels that the monthly salary of 50,000 yuan is too small, I can still increase it. This is not a problem."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Lin Huan waved his hand again and again, and then said, "50,000 yuan is a lot."


    Luo Bingyan smiled gracefully and said, "Well, I''ll let Manru take Mr. Lin to go through the formalities in a while. I have some things, so let''s get out of here."


    After saying this, Luo Bingyan stepped on his high heels and left with "patters".


    Lin Huan touched his chin, staring straight at Luo Bingyan''s leaving back, drooling all over the floor.


    If Luo Bingyan is a stunning beauty from the front, then she is an extremely seductive fairy from behind.


    Of course, the word fairy is definitely not used to describe Luo Bingyan''s temperament, but to describe her figure.


    It wasn''t until Luo Bingyan opened the door to leave that Lin Huan reluctantly retracted his gaze. After a while, he let out a sigh of relief, "The disaster is definitely a disaster. If anyone marries her as a wife in the future, it is estimated that it will take 24 hours a day. Eighteen hours of it are spent in bed. The remaining six hours are either in fitness or on the way to the gym."


    After a nasty YY in his heart, Lin Huan sat back on the sofa and drank tea.


    "Snapped"


    After a while, Zhou Manru opened the door and walked in. Stepping on those black high heels, she walked to Lin Huan swayingly and said, "Mr. Lin, I will take you to go through the entry formalities now?"


    "Ok, trouble."


    Lin Huan stood up, glanced secretly at Zhou Manru''s beautiful legs in black stockings and round buttocks wrapped in a black one-step skirt. After secretly swallowing saliva, he followed her and walked towards the human resources office.


    After signing the entry contract, Zhou Manru took Lin Huan to the underground garage and came to a white BMW 330Li.


    "Mr. Lin, you can use this car freely during your work in Luoshen Group." Zhou Manru took out the car key and handed it to Lin Huan: "This is the car key, please keep it away."


    Lin Huan took the car key with bright eyes, and then couldn''t wait to open the car door and sit in to feel it.


    People often say that driving a BMW and sitting in a Mercedes-Benz shows the status of the BMW brand in the hearts of Chinese people.


    Although Lin Huan is a Diaosi, Diaosi also has a dream. Owning a BMW car of his own is one of his dreams.


    Although this car is not brand new, nor does it belong to him completely, but this dream is half realized. How can he not be excited?


    Looking at Lin Huan''s excitement, Zhou Manru felt a little disdainful and at the same time a little puzzled.


    Why did Luo always give Lin Huan such a good treatment, with a high salary, a car, and housing?


    She has been with Mr. Luo for more than three years, only to get a monthly salary of 20,000 yuan. Although Mr. Luo also provided her with housing, it was the result of her hard work!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Manru''s heart became unbalanced.

 Chapter 35： Passionate

    Who is this Lin Huan? What is the relationship between him and Mr. Luo?


    With such doubts, Zhou Manru carefully examined Lin Huan for the first time.


    She has short clean hair and a height of about 1.78 meters. She has a slightly ordinary but pretty facial features, and her expression is sometimes wretched and cynical.


    How should I put it, this is a man who walks on the street and never makes people look back.


    It''s such a man, why would Mr. Luo take it so seriously?


    Based on Zhou Manru''s understanding of Luo Bingyan, if there is nothing surprising about Lin Huan, she would definitely not give Lin Huan such a good treatment.


    After thinking of this, the imbalance in Zhou Manru''s heart immediately disappeared, and instead he became curious about Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan fiddled in the car for a while, and finally got out of the car with enthusiasm and said: "The car is good, I like it very much. What shall we do next?"


    Zhou Manru said: "Let me first take Mr. Lin to familiarize himself with the working environment."


    "Okay, that''s troublesome."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then followed Zhou Manru into the elevator. After reaching the 33rd floor, he was led by Zhou Manru into a room with an "assistant office" attached to the door.


    This office has a large area of ??30 square meters. There are two wooden desks facing each other on both sides of the room. One of the desks is equipped with a computer, a folder, an internal telephone, and the other The table is empty.


    "Mr. Lin, you will work here in the future." Zhou Manru pointed to the empty table and said: "Because time is relatively short, some office supplies are not ready yet, but I have already notified the logistics department. Ready."


    Lin Huan doesn''t have much requirements for the office environment. Anyway, he doesn''t want to work in Luoshen Group for a long time. Although he is nominally Luo Bingyan''s assistant, he is actually a bodyguard.


    What he is curious about now is who owns the other desk?


    So Lin Huan pointed to another table and asked, "Who is working there?"


    Zhou Manru''s expression changed slightly, and he said unnaturally: "It''s me."


    "Oh." Lin Huan was very calm on the surface, but in fact he was already happy.


    Imagine, when you are working, there is a black silk OL sitting opposite, what kind of experience is that?


    Moreover, the middle part under the two desks is empty. If the angle is right, Lin Huan may still be able to see the alluring scenery under Zhou Manru''s skirt.


    Lin Huan has already begun to imagine the happy working time in the future.


    But before that, he wanted to see Luo Bingyan again to discuss personal protection.


    "Well, since we will be working in an office in the future, don''t always call me by Mr. Lin, just call me Lin Huan."


    Zhou Manru nodded hesitantly and said, "Okay, Lin... Lin Huan."


    "Then I''ll call you Manru, you shouldn''t mind?" Lin Huan pretended to ask casually.


    Zhou Manru''s brows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t want Lin Huan to call herself that way. This title was a bit too intimate.


    She couldn''t find a reason to reject the other party just for a while, so she could only shut her mouth and didn''t respond.


    "Well, it''s okay if you don''t object." Lin Huan said self-consciously: "Um, Manru, can you help me find Mr. Luo, I want to talk to her about something."


    The most important thing for a person to live is to have a thick skin. Some things can achieve unexpected results as long as you have a thick skin.


    For example, now, although Zhou Manru is a little reluctant, she still acquiesces to this title: "Let me ask for you."


    After speaking, Zhou Manru picked up the phone on the desk, dialed Luo Bingyan''s inside line, and briefly explained Lin Huan''s situation.


    After getting Luo Bingyan''s consent, Zhou Manru took Lin Huan to the president''s office, and then she closed the door gently and went out.


    After a brief courtesy, Lin Huan cut directly into the subject: "Mr. Luo, Han Longtou means that I will protect you personally. I wonder what Mr. Luo has arrangements for this matter?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled and said, "I told Grandpa Han on the phone, in fact, I really don''t need any protection, let alone personal protection."


    After hearing Luo Bingyan''s answer, Lin Huan was speechless for a while, which was a little different from what Old Man Han introduced.


    Lin Huan frowned and asked, "What does Mr. Na Luo mean?"


    Luo Bingyan stroked the bangs in front of her forehead and smiled: "Because grandpa left me a 13-member guard team, they can handle general emergencies. Of course, if they encounter a situation they can''t handle, I will naturally ask Mr. Lin to help."


    In fact, when first received a call from Han Qianshan, Luo Bingyan wanted to refuse, but after all, Han Qianshan was also grandpa''s comrade-in-arms. Since the other party had such kind intentions, she had no choice but to follow the boat and agreed.


    However, if Lin Huan wanted to protect herself personally, Luo Bingyan would definitely not agree.


    First, she didn''t know anything about Lin Huan, so Luo Bingyan couldn''t worry about having such a strange man by her side.


    Second, she is full of confidence in the combat effectiveness of the guards her grandfather left to her. Besides, in a peaceful and prosperous world, where will so many accidents happen?


    Therefore, Luo Bingyan planned to "confess" Lin Huan and let him be an assistant with a high salary but no effort. When she completely mastered the Luoshen Group, Han Qianshan would definitely recall Lin Huan.


    "This woman is not easy." Lin Huan heard a little extraneous meaning, it seems that this time it was Han Qianshan who had shaved his head and picked up a hot one, making himself affectionate.


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Luo Bingyan asked: "Mr. Lin is still satisfied with my arrangement?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Satisfied, of course satisfied."


    Then he added a sentence in his heart, "I don''t care, little master. I''m afraid Old Man Han is not satisfied. I have to report this situation to him."


    "That''s good." The smile on Luo Bingyan''s face grew stronger: "It''s late. After get off work, I will ask Manru to accompany you to the nearby Wanda Plaza to buy some daily necessities. In addition, I will also buy some daily necessities in the apartment. It has been arranged, and these manruu know that she will take you there tonight."


    "Hey, does this mean to see you off?"


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and immediately said: "Okay, thank you Mr. Luo for his hospitality, then I will go out first, bye."


    After Lin Huan left, the smile on Luo Bingyan''s face disappeared, replaced by a rather solemn expression, and she said to herself: "Grandpa, Bingyan did this, right?"


    After get off work, Zhou Manru and Lin Huan came to the underground parking lot with their bags. Since they were going to Wanda Plaza to buy things, they naturally had to drive.


    "By the way, Manru, do you...can drive?" Lin Huan suddenly remembered when he walked in front of the 330Li, he has no driving experience!


    Although he got his driver''s license in his junior year, he never touched the car after he got the driver''s license!


    And when he was training, he used a manual Santana, but now he wants to drive an automatic 330Li, he has no idea.


    Zhou Manru was taken aback and said, "I have a driver''s license, but I have no experience on the road. You can''t drive?"


    Zhou Manru now wants to have a meal with Lin Huan. Why would he bring me here if he doesn''t know how to drive? Waiting for me to be his driver?


    Lin Huan smiled awkwardly and said, "Well, I also have a driver''s license, but I don''t... wait, I have a way."


    Lin Huan suddenly thought that there was a book of "God-level Driving Skills" in the system mall. With this, should he still worry about not having driving experience?


    "Is there any way to find a substitute driver?" Zhou Manru wanted to cry without tears. He hadn''t drunk or took drugs, but it was shameful to find a substitute driver.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "No, I will drive it myself. Wait for me."


    "..." Zhou Manru now feels that it is better to find a substitute driver, so that at least personal safety is guaranteed...

 Chapter 36： Take you to fly

    Naturally, Lin Huan would not know his performance, which had already made Zhou Manru nervous. His attention at this time has been focused on the system mall.


    ""God-level Driving Skills" is a book that combines the ultimate driving skills of ten transportation vehicles, including cars, ships, airplanes, trains, helicopters, fighter jets, submarines, excavators, motorcycles, and cranes."


    Wait, what the **** are excavators and cranes? Isn''t the system developer a graduate of Lan Xiang?


    Tucao in his heart, Lin Huan continued to look down.


    "The entire purchase of this book requires 1,000 system points for the host."


    I wiped it, enough system, a book of driving skills wants 1000 system points, you might as well grab it!


    Lin Huan was no longer able to complain, but he still resisted the urge to study in Lan Xiang and continued to look down.


    "Hosts can also be purchased separately, and the ultimate driving skills of a single vehicle requires 100 system points."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan''s mood that was about to run away suddenly became flying again: "I''m going. I can buy them separately. What is 100 system points? Drizzle."


    One type of transportation is 100 points, and ten types are 1,000 points. The price is the same whether they are purchased separately or together. In this case, he might as well buy the "God-level Car Driving Skills" that he needs at present, if he needs to drive in the future. Ships, airplanes, and excavators can be purchased from the system.


    Lin Huan now has a total of 2,630 system points, and he took out less than one-26th of the points to buy a copy of "God-level Car Driving Skills", SoEasy.


    "Does the host confirm the purchase?"


    "confirm!"


    "Ding, consume 100 system points. Congratulations to the host for the successful purchase. Are you studying now?"


    "Learn!"


    As in the last time when learning "God-Level Fighting Technique", Lin Huan only felt a white light flashing in front of him, and then his body trembled involuntarily. When the tremor was over, there was a paragraph in his mind about "God-Level Fighting Technique". The memory of "Car Driving Skills".


    If Lin Huan was just a rookie who just learned to drive, then he is now a top racer similar to Schumacher!


    Whether it is an ordinary family car or a Formula 1 car on the track, as long as he sits on it, he can drive easily without any pressure!


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After learning "God-level car driving skills", Lin Huan said to Zhou Manru confidently.


    Zhou Manru said hesitantly: "Why don''t we... let''s take a taxi? Or we can walk there. Anyway, Wanda Plaza is not far from here. It will be a short walk."


    "Since there is a car, why bother to take a taxi?" Lin Huan patted his chest and said confidently, "Trust me."


    Under the influence of Lin Huan''s confident smile, Zhou Manru took the passenger seat nervously.


    "boom"


    Close the door.


    "Crack"


    Fasten your seat belt.


    Step on the brake, shift the N gear, ignite, release the handbrake, engage D gear, release the brake, and step on the accelerator, and the car will move forward steadily.


    Lin Huan only took three and six seconds to complete this series of actions.


    Zhou Manru on the side was surprised when he saw Lin Huan''s performance. How does this look like a novice, he is simply an old driver who has been driving for many years!


    "Hey, I said, you have to believe me." Lin Huan looked at Zhou Manru eagerly, and then said: "Sit down for a while, I will take you to fly."


    "..."


    Zhou Manru suddenly thought of an interesting incident she encountered while learning to drive a license.


    In the three o''clock exam, the trainees should check the instrument first after getting on the bus, and then say to the examiner "Everything is normal, please start."


    At that time, a student might be too nervous, and as a result, after checking the instrument, he said, "Everything is normal, please take off."


    Request to take off...


    The trainees in one car all smiled, okay?


    Lin Huan actually wanted to say "Take you to pretend to fly", but he felt that saying "Pretend to" to a beautiful woman was too vulgar, so he only said "Take you to fly".


    It was this sentence that made Zhou Manru''s nervousness even more tense. Her whole body was tense, her right hand gripped the doorknob tightly, and the tight chest strangled by the seat belt began to rise and fall violently.


    Lin Huan saw this scene with the corner of his eye, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, he thought of a wretched...no, it was a great idea.


    After coming out of the underground parking lot, Lin Huan entered a violent driving mode.


    Although it is the end of get off work, there are many cars on the road, but the white BMW 330Li is like a fish in a river under the control of Lin Huan, it shuttles back and forth in small gaps at a fast speed!


    Driven by inertia, Zhou Manru¡¯s plump chest flicked left and right for a slow motion, and flicked right and left to replay it in slow motion. It is not too exciting!


    Even in such a violent driving mode, Lin Huan still has the free time to enjoy this rare and beautiful scene from the corner of his eye.


    "Lin...Lin Huan, have you been a racer before?"


    After experiencing the initial tension, Zhou Manru was actually convinced by Lin Huan''s super driving skills. This kind of intense and exciting extreme speed is an experience she has never had before.


    In this state, Zhou Manru felt that her soul was about to fly, adrenaline surged, and dopamine secreted rapidly. She clamped her legs hard and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Lin Huan watched Zhou Manru''s abnormal performance, and said honestly: "No, this is the first time I drive since I got my driver''s license."


    Zhou Manru''s face turned pale first, and then angrily said: "Do you think I am a fool? If this is the case, aren''t all other drivers in this world idiots?"


    Hey, it seems that telling the truth is not enough.


    Lin Huan sighed secretly, and then said: "Yes, I have been teammates with Schumacher."


    "..." Zhou Manru simply ignored him and began to enjoy the current excitement.


    It''s just that no matter how long the journey is, there will be an end, not to mention the already short journey.


    When 330Li was parked in the underground parking lot of Wanda Plaza, Zhou Man sighed intently.


    "I said I would take you to fly, do you believe it now?" Lin Huan said proudly after taking off his seat belt.


    Zhou Manru''s face was full of flushes after excitement, and she said in a trembling voice: "Next time...Can you take me to fly?"


    "Hey, it seems that this chick is addicted to sitting." Lin Huan thought wretchedly, touching his chin.


    "I mean, next time I take your car, can you still drive like this?" Zhou Manru adjusted his tone and said, "I like this feeling very much, I really like it."


    Lin Huanfeng said lightly, "I am happy to serve you, beautiful lady."


    "Huh, thank you." Zhou Manru let out a sigh, and then walked out of the co-pilot feebly.


    Seeing Zhou Manru''s appearance, Lin Huan''s heart moved, and then he pretended to be nonchalant and lightly touched the passenger seat.


    Sure enough, the seat is wet...

 Chapter 37： there is only one truth

    Zhou Manru also felt the strangeness of her body, so she touched the skirt that was close to her hips, and when she felt the wetness, her face turned red.


    After an unspeakable psychological struggle, Zhou Manru bit her lip and said to Lin Huan like a mosquito: "You...can you help me buy a pair of underwear and skirt? Any color is fine."


    Lin Huan pretended not to understand and said, "Why are you suddenly buying **** and skirts, I''m a man, it''s not nice to go to this kind of shop?"


    He made a very embarrassed look when he was speaking, but in fact, he was already happy.


    From the first meeting at the airport, Lin Huan was aware of Zhou Manru''s contempt for herself. Although she concealed it well, it was still caught by Lin Huan.


    People have a mentality of judging people by their appearance. Lin Huan can understand this. He also believes that with his own ability, Zhou Manru will soon be able to change his view of himself.


    But this doesn''t mean that Lin Huan didn''t care, so he had the violent driving before and the deliberate teasing now.


    "I... I''m a little inconvenient." Zhou Manru''s face turned redder, she bit her lip hard, and said almost imploringly: "You can help me once, I really need a new underwear and a new skirt now. I can give you money."


    Lin Huan felt that the fire was coming, so he planned to stop teasing Zhou Manru. To treat women, you must have a tolerant attitude, especially for a **** OL like Zhou Manru, she deserves to be treated tolerantly by men.


    "Okay, tell me the size, I''ll buy it for you." Lin Huan smiled.


    "Do you need to say the size?" Zhou Manru''s face was red again. In her 25 years of life, she had never encountered an embarrassing thing like today.


    "Of course you don''t have to tell me, but in this way, the **** and skirts I bought for you may not fit well." Lin Huanlue said jokingly.


    "Then...well, I wear size M for underwear, and size M for skirt..." Zhou Manru said in a low voice.


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said, "OK, wait for me here, I''ll be back soon."


    After saying that, Lin Huan handed over the car keys to Zhou Manru, and then he walked quickly to the elevator.


    Not long after Lin Huan left, a heavily modified red Cruze drove into the underground parking lot with a roar. The driver saw Zhou Manru standing next to the white BMW at a glance. He turned the steering wheel and the red Cruze made a beautiful His tail flick stopped in front of Zhou Manru.


    "Hey, Brother Qin, this chick is not bad, hiss, black silk high-heeled hip skirt, my favorite!" A yellow-haired young man sitting in the passenger seat looked at Zhou Manru out of the car window with bright eyes. Said excitedly.


    Brother Qin, who was driving, brought a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and he said with an "um", "Go, let''s get out of the car and have a chat. If we are lucky, we will have a beautiful blessing tonight."


    Huang Mao nodded ****, then pushed the door and walked down.


    "Hi, beauty, are you waiting for someone?" Huang Mao put on a POSE who thought he was very handsome, and waved at Zhou Manru.


    Zhou Manru glanced at Huang Mao, and a look of disgust immediately appeared on her face, and then she turned around and wanted to get into the BMW car.


    At this moment, Brother Qin, who had parked the car, took a few steps to reach Zhou Manru''s front, stretched out his hand to block her way, and said with a smile: "Beauty, my name is Qin Yi, I want to make friends with you. "


    Zhou Manru''s face changed, and he said in a cold tone: "Sorry, I don''t want to make friends with you, please let me go."


    "Oh, Brother Qin, this chick is enough to pull, I like it!" Huang Mao walked to the other side of Zhou Manru with a wicked smile.


    In this way, Zhou Manru was caught between them.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Manru only realized what was wrong at this time, but she was not too nervous. The underground parking lot of Wanda Plaza was full of surveillance. She didn''t believe what the two of them dared to do in this environment. The illegal thing comes.


    Qin Yi smiled "hehe" and said, "I just said, we just want to make friends with you, there is no other meaning."


    Huang Mao also said: "Yeah, are you still worried that we will indecent assault? Haha."


    Qin Yi glared at Huang Mao and said, "Pay attention to the words, don''t scare the beauty away."


    Huang Mao immediately closed his mouth when Qin Yi glared.


    "I also said just now, I don''t want to make friends with you, please get out of the way." Zhou Manru was going to open the door of the BMW car while speaking.


    "Hey, this car belongs to you? Not bad, but still a rich little woman." Huang Mao smiled more wretchedly.


    Qin Yi shook his head and said, "Are you stupid? Did you not see that she wanted to sit in the passenger seat? This car should belong to her boss."


    "Boss?" Huang Mao didn''t quite understand, shouldn''t it be her boyfriend?


    Qin Yi said in a tone that had already seen everything through: "Look at this beauty again. White shirt, black stockings, hip skirt, black high heels, what a classic secretary dress!"


    Huang Mao re-examined Zhou Manru with a scrutinizing look, then nodded and said, "Yes, the female secretaries in the Dongying film are all dressed up in this fashion."


    Qin Yi snapped his fingers and said, "Bingo! Then you think about it again, who will bring the secretary to the mall?"


    "Secretary''s boss?" Huang Mao said suddenly, "Brother Qin is still awesome, and I guessed the key right away! Brother Qin, it''s a shame that you don''t become a detective."


    "Haha." Qin Yi pushed his glasses with his hand, and said: "I said before, the truth... there is only one!"


    Are these two funny? I''m here to visit the mall, not to watch you play cosplay here. Although this surname Qin also wears a pair of black-framed glasses, but with a face of pimples, how can he be cute than Conan?


    "If you don''t let go, I will call the police." Zhou Manru said unbearably.


    "Heh." Qin Yi lowered his eyes again and said, "For an excellent detective, mastering the environmental elements of the scene in the shortest time is a required course."


    "So?" Huang Mao asked curiously.


    "So, even if we gave her the opportunity to call the police, she would not be able to make a call." As he spoke, a bright light flashed on Qin Yi''s lens: "Because there is no such thing in the underground parking lot! Yes! Letter! Number! "


    "Wow, Brother Qin, you are so bored!" Huang Mao''s expression admired the little star filled with eyes, and said with affection.


    "..." Zhou Manru was almost unable to bear the serious poisoning of the two two-dimensional elements in front of her. She began to consider whether to shout for help. In this way, she could at least scare away these two second-hands, right?

 Chapter 38： Martial Law

    "So, beauty, you shouldn''t even think about calling the police." Qin Yi raised the corner of his mouth and said Cheng Zhu in his chest.


    Zhou Manru took out her mobile phone and looked at it and found that there was no signal, so she nervously said: "My colleague will be back in a while. If he sees you bullying me, he will definitely not let you go."


    "Beauty, in front of my eyes that are good at discovering the truth, you should stop lying." Qin Yi pushed his eyes and continued: "You are waiting for your boss, not a colleague. You are as beautiful as you. Women, you should find a smart and witty man like me. Money is not everything."


    "Yes, it belongs to Wanda!" Huang Mao finally said something that he thought was very profound.


    Qin Yi glared at Huang Mao, then turned his head and said to Zhou Manru: "So, while young, come and talk to me about an unforgettable love!"


    "..." Looking at the acne-covered face in front of him, Zhou Manru really didn''t understand how narcissistic the other party was to say such disgusting words.


    "Let''s go, brother will take you for a drive, let''s cultivate our feelings first." Qin Yi felt that the heat was almost over, so he reached out to pull Zhou Manru.


    Where will Zhou Manru let him succeed? She shrank back and shouted, "Don''t mess around!"


    "Hey, I actually avoided it." Qin Yi was surprised at first, and then smiled evilly: "As expected of the woman whom Qin Yi likes to me, the reaction is really fast!"


    Yes, they can''t be wrong, they are two funny young people living in the second dimension, it must be so!


    Just when Zhou Manru didn''t know what to do, a chuckle suddenly came from a distance: "I have just left for a while, and there is such a good show on stage. Isn''t it true that beautiful women will encounter this kind of thing when they go out? ?"


    Zhou Manru and the three at the same time turned their heads to look at the speaker, and saw Lin Huan with two shopping bags looking here with a playful expression.


    "Lin Huan, you are finally back!" Zhou Manru seemed to have met a savior, raising his leg to walk to where Lin Huan was.


    It''s just that Qin Yi stretched out his hand to hold her on the side: "Is he your boss?"


    Being grabbed by the unfamiliar man''s arm, Zhou Manru faintly shouted: "What are you doing, let me go!"


    "Brother Qin, I don''t think he looks like the boss. He looks more shabby than our brothers." Huang Mao added suspiciously, "Is he like us, he likes to play pigs and eat tigers? game?"


    "Try it and you will know?" Qin Yi said with a playful expression.


    Lin Huan narrowed his eyes, and the playful smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a cold and solemn expression: "I count to three. You''d better let her go."


    "What if I don''t let it go?" Qin Yi''s tone was cold and his face showed disdain.


    "You will regret it." Lin Huan walked forward as he spoke, and started counting down as he walked.


    "three"


    "two"


    "One"


    "time up."


    Lin Huan moved as soon as the word "to" was exited.


    If Lin Huan before was like a cat who was walking lazily in the woods without threatening power, now he is a cheetah who is making the final blow to its prey!


    "Stop him!" Qin Yi''s expression changed, and he shouted to Huang Mao beside him.


    Huang Mao had already prepared, he stepped forward to block Qin Yi, then punched out and hit Lin Huan who was rushing.


    Lin Huan was not afraid, and punched in the same way, punching Huang Mao head-on.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Huang Mao''s body trembled, and he took three steps back.


    Lin Huan shook his body, and then rushed towards Qin Yi without stopping.


    "Brother Qin, get an idea!" Huang Mao was shocked. He originally had great confidence in his skill, but after fighting against Lin Huan, he realized that Lin Huan was stronger than him!


    Maybe others don''t know how powerful Huang Mao is, but Qin Yi knows.


    As a retired special soldier, Huang Mao has extremely strong combat effectiveness, especially his pair of iron hands, which is even more amazing. If Huang Mao hits a punch with all his strength, he can break even a 15 cm thick brick!


    But just now Huang Mao actually fell in a fist against the opponent, how strong is this young man named Lin Huan?


    This thought was only a moment in Qin Yi''s mind. After discovering Lin Huan''s super strength, Qin Yi didn''t dare to support it. He quickly released Zhou Manru''s arm and kicked Lin Huan who was rushing over.


    With this kick, he used his full strength, angled sharply, and with great strength, and went straight down Lin Huan''s crotch with a whirring sound.


    At the same time, Huang Mao, who had adjusted his figure, raised his fists again and smashed towards Lin Huan''s back!


    "Lin Huan, be careful!"


    Seeing Lin Huan being attacked by the enemy, Zhou Manru immediately let out a nervous scream.


    Lin Huan''s face was cold again. This guy with the surname Qin kicked such a vicious kick as soon as he came up. If he was kicked, wouldn''t he have to cut off his descendants?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s anger soared, and she didn''t plan to keep her hands at the moment. He directly used one of the Wing Chun techniques to pierce his heart and kick directly at the base of Qin Yi''s thigh!


    "boom"


    Qin Yi was kicked out by this kick and fell to the ground.


    After finishing Qin Yi, Lin Huan immediately turned around and blocked Huang Mao''s fist with four or two strokes, and then Lin Huan punched another group of Wing Chun Xiao Nian Quan!


    "Papa Papa"


    Four punches in a row, all hit Huang Mao''s chest.


    Lin Huan felt puzzled, so he flew up and kicked directly on Huang Mao''s lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    Huang Mao was kicked upside down by this kick and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you hit me?!" Qin Yi grabbed the base of his thigh and struggled to stand up, staring at Lin Huan with blood red eyes, his tone full of hatred.


    Lin Huan stopped and stood still and sneered: "You are only allowed to hit me, not me to hit you? What''s the reason! If I am slow, I will be the one lying on the ground now."


    Qin Yi gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your identity." Lin Huan drew his ears and ignored it.


    Qin Yi exploded. He pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and cursed, "Do you know who my dad is?"


    "Could it be Qin Gang?" Lin Huanchong asked playfully with the fingers that had just taken out his ears.


    Qin Yi knew that he had been underestimated, and immediately said angrily: "My dad is Qin Chong!"


    "Who is Qin Chong, is he famous?" Lin Huan still didn''t care much.


    It wasn''t that Lin Huan was deliberately pretending to be forced, but he really didn''t know who Qin Chong was.


    However, Zhou Manru on the side changed his face when he heard the words "Qin Chong" and exclaimed, "It turned out to be him!"


    "Well, do you know?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    Zhou Manru''s face was completely bloodless, and she trembled and said, "Lin Huan, run away quickly, don''t stay in Jiangnan City."


    At this time, Lin Huan also noticed something wrong. He frowned and asked, "Is this Qin Chong very good?"


    Zhou Manru nodded blankly and said: "People in Jiangnan have heard a saying, "Ning to provoke a local snake, don''t provoke Jianglong. Qin Chong is to cross Jianglong."

 Chapter 39： Blame you too beautiful

    "It sounds awesome..." Lin Huan touched his chin with his hand, and the expression that had been calm before finally became serious.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Yi smiled arrogantly: "Are you scared? I tell you, my dad has thousands of younger brothers. As long as I have a phone call, they can take the guy to surround this place!"


    Qin Yi did not brag, he did have such ability. His father, Qin Chong, is the underground overlord of Jiangnan City. He owns several high-end nightclubs, bars, KTVs, and restaurants. In the entertainment industry of Jiangnan City, Qin Chong is second, and no one dares to be the first!


    It is precisely because of such an awesome Lao Tzu that Qin Yi dares to molest the Liang family women at will. This is why Huang Mao just said that they like to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers.


    In the past, as long as Qin Yi fell in love with a woman, he would first tease a few words, and after the opponent refused, he would reveal his true identity. At this time, most women will change their previous disdainful attitude and become more pleased.


    These women''s attitude changes always make Qin Yi feel an inexplicable pleasure, so he will never tire of indulging in this game of playing with women''s psychology.


    Unexpectedly, when he used this trick on Zhou Manru today, he encountered an extremely vigorous Lin Huan, which made Qin Yi feel ashamed and at the same time aroused an extreme hatred towards Lin Huan: "I want he died!"


    Lin Huan was surprised: "So hanging?!"


    "That''s it!" Qin Yi continued with vicious eyes: "In Jiangnan, I have always bullied others. No one dares to bully me, you are the first!"


    "Oh, I actually took the first place again." Lin Huan touched his chin and secretly calculated how many times he had already won the first place.


    The first man to kiss Zhao Qingya, the first man to touch Zhao Qingya''s ass, the first user of the God-level agent system, the most handsome man in history...


    Well, the last one doesn''t count.


    Seeing Lin Huan frowning and thinking, Qin Yi thought he was scared, so he laughed and said, "Haha, but even if you kneel and kowtow to me now, I won''t forgive you. Just wait and die! "


    "Hey, how did you know that I wanted to apologize to you?" Lin Huan pretended to be surprised, then he shook his head, and whispered in a low voice, "It seems that this road will not work, then...the only thing left is killing! "


    "..." Qin Yi, who was arrogant and proud a moment ago, turned pale after hearing Lin Huan''s words.


    Huang Mao, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, got up from the ground in fright. He shouted to Lin Huan: "You can''t do this, you will die miserably!"


    Zhou Manru also whispered in shock: "Lin Huan, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    "I don''t want to kill them either, but the surname Qin keeps asking me to die. I can''t just sit and wait for death, right?" Lin Huan slowly walked towards Qin Yi as he spoke.


    "Lin Huan!" Zhou Manru hurriedly blocked his way, and said anxiously: "If you kill them, there will be no room for maneuver in this matter!"


    "If you kill me, my dad won''t let you go. You will still die!" Qin Yi paled and threatened.


    Qin Yi was already a little scared at this time, he still had a lot of youth and money to spend, he didn''t want to die here unknown or unknown.


    Their words worked, Lin Huan didn''t say any more murderous words, but he became irritable.


    Lin Huan looked at Qin Yi with a pair of bloodshot eyes, and then kept walking back and forth in the parking lot. Whether it was his expression or his current state, it felt like he was about to run away.


    "Brother Qin, run, this Lin Huan is a lunatic!" Huang Mao sensed a terrible aura from Lin Huan''s state, as if the wind and rain were coming.


    Perhaps in the next moment, this lunatic named Lin Huan will kill Qin Yi regardless of any consequences!


    Qin Yi was also scared. He bit his teeth and said to Huang Mao, "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, he jumped on the Cruze, and after Huang Mao got in the car, he slammed on the accelerator, and Cruz drove out of the underground parking lot like an escape.


    "call"


    Zhou Manru let out a sigh of relief when Qin Yi left.


    "Hey, I was scared away." Lin Huan, who was on the verge of a runaway, was now calm, and said with a harmless expression of humans and animals.


    "Are you...really going to kill someone just now?" Zhou Manru asked tentatively.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Am I that kind? You will pay for the murder. I haven''t lived enough yet."


    "Then why did you say that just now?" Zhou Manru asked in confusion.


    "Please, if I don''t say that, they will definitely be reluctant, and maybe they will call a large group of people to crush me." Lin Huan sighed, he didn''t expect that he had just arrived in Jiangnan City. I got into such trouble in one day.


    But Lin Huan didn''t care too much. He was a systematic man, and he knew the bug like the invisibility technique as a game plug-in. Qin Yizhen came to the door, and he could use the invisibility technique to get away.


    Moreover, if the matter really reaches the point where it cannot be resolved, he will move Han Qianshan out. The most powerful underground force in front of the national special agencies is still a chicken dog?


    Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, Zhou Manru said guiltily: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t provoke Qin Yi."


    "How can you blame you?" Lin Huan smiled and comforted: "If you are really to blame, you can only blame you for being too beautiful."


    Lin Huan''s jokes are not funny, but they are good enough.


    Zhou Manru blushed, she lowered her head and said softly: "Anyway, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. As long as you put on dirt-dot clothes when you go out in the future, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen again." Lin Huan said jokingly.


    Zhou Manru''s face flushed again. She bit her lip and said, "You too, try not to stay outside these days. The rumored Qin Chong... is really scary."


    "Hey, I''ll pay attention." Lin Huan waved her hand with an indifferent look.


    Because of the appearance of Qin Yi, the relationship between Zhou Manru and Lin Huan suddenly became much closer.


    Especially the way Lin Huan was fighting just now deeply shocked Zhou Manru, which made her discover that under Lin Huan''s ordinary appearance, what was hidden was an explosive body.


    "By the way, your clothes." Lin Huan took the shopping bag that was on the floor before the fight and handed it to Zhou Manru.


    Zhou Manru took the bag, blushing and said, "Thank you. I... I''ll go to the car to change it."


    After speaking, Zhou Manru opened the car door and sat in the back row.


    There is a film on the rear of the BMW, so Zhou Manru''s changes in the car are relatively private. Of course, the premise is that no one sticks to the car window to look inside.


    Although Lin Huan is awkward, he still can''t do what he wants to peep through the window, but he really wants to see it!


    A **** OL, changing **** and skirts in the back seat of the car, this kind of thing is very sweet when you think about it? The point is that Lin Huan clearly knows that Zhou Manru is doing this, but he can''t peek because of his face. This is even more uncomfortable than killing him!


    After experiencing an extremely tormenting struggle, Lin Huan decided to use invisibility...a peek!

 Chapter 40： Beauty dressing

    First Lin Huan pretended to walk behind a pillar and made sure to leave Zhou Manru''s line of sight, and after there was no camera around to capture himself, he used the invisibility technique and turned back.


    Zhou Manru first glanced at Lin Huan outside, and after confirming that he had no signs of peeking, she took out the newly bought underwear and skirt and briefly checked.


    The **** are made of red lace. They feel thin to the touch. They are clearly visible through the fingers of the fabric, and they are horribly transparent.


    Zhou Manru''s face blushed, and he secretly said, "Why did he buy such underwear? What a shame."


    Zhou Manru only felt hot all over when he thought of what he looked like wearing these underwear.


    Putting down the red lace*** She looked at the skirt again. This skirt is a bit more normal. It is also a black hip skirt, but it is a bit short.


    "Forget it, something is better than nothing."


    Zhou Manru bit her lower lip and then began to change clothes.


    She took off her high heels first, and then began to use her hand to blacken her stockings. As the black stockings were taken off from her legs little by little, the white and tender skin on her legs was gradually revealed.


    After the black stockings were slowly taken off by her, Zhou Manru glanced outside and found that Lin Huan didn''t know where to go.


    "Huh, this guy is quite a gentleman..."


    Zhou Manru commented in her heart, and then quickly took off the soaked **** and skirt, and then she put on the red lace ** and black hip skirt at the fastest speed.


    After neatly sorting it out and confirming that there was no problem, Zhou Manru put her changed stockings, *** and skirt into the shopping bag, then she opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Lin Huan?" Zhou Manru looked at the empty underground parking lot, feeling a little scared for no reason.


    Where did that guy go?


    Just when Zhou Manru felt scared, Lin Huan walked out from behind a pillar.


    "Huh, can you change it so soon?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    The look of surprise on his face was naturally pretended. Just now, he saw the whole process of the beauty changing clothes completely. Although it was not very clear because of the light, it was exciting enough!


    "Yeah." Zhou Manru blushed and said softly: "Let''s go shopping quickly, it''s late."


    They drove here after get off work, and there was a conflict with Qin Yi in the middle, which delayed a lot of time, and now it was past dinner.


    Lin Huan looked at Zhou Manru, who had changed clothes, and found that she was a good fit in this skirt, with her bright white thighs exposed, which was particularly dazzling: "Well, we have to hurry up, but we have to change places first."


    "Change place?" Zhou Manru puzzled.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "I guess Qin Yi will not give up. I''m afraid he will lead a group of people to come to me in a while. So let''s drive the car away first, find a place to eat, and then buy it after eating Stuff, what do you say?"


    "Ah...well, good." Zhou Manru did ignore this, and after reminding her, she also reacted instantly.


    Soon after the two drove away, several vans led by the red Cruze into the underground parking lot.


    As soon as the car stopped, a group of young people with sticks followed Qin Yi.


    "****, where''s the person?" Qin Yi looked around, but didn''t find the white BMW, and immediately became furious.


    Huang Mao said with a green face: "Damn, this kid runs very fast!"


    "Fuck!" Qin Yi lifted the baseball bat in his hand and smashed it against a Corolla parked aside.


    For Qin Yi, what he encountered today was extremely humiliating, and he was frightened and fled!


    So as soon as he escaped, he called the boys, and when he had gathered more than 30 people, he drove back and returned.


    Originally, he still imagined that he could beat Lin Huan fiercely to relieve his anger, and at the same time wash away the shame of today, who knew that the other party had run away!


    Fuck! Qin Yi is about to explode!


    At this time, someone comforted him: "Shao Qin, you calm down, as long as that kid is still in the south of the Yangtze River, my brothers will definitely be able to find him!"


    "Yes, Shao Qin, is there anything our brothers can''t do in Jiangnan?"


    "In this way, I will go to the security guard to watch the surveillance and write down the information of that car. When I turn back, I will find a friend of the traffic police, and I can find out all the information of that person in a day."


    Qin Yi said with an uncertain face: "Okay, I will give you one day, no matter what method you use, you must find that Lin Huan!"


    After leaving Wanda Plaza, Lin Huan took Zhou Manru to the Ginza Mall not far away. They settled dinner at a nearby restaurant, and then went to the supermarket to buy some necessities.


    When everything is done, it is already 9pm.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo said he prepared an apartment for me, where is it?"


    When he was about to go home, Lin Huan remembered asking about the apartment.


    Zhou Manru, sitting in the co-pilot, whispered, "Huidong International, not far from here, I will show you the way."


    "No, I can use the navigation." Lin Huan shook his head, and then said: "Where do you live, I will take you home first."


    "I... also live in Huidong International." Zhou Manru said with a weird expression.


    "What a coincidence." Lin Huan''s heart moved, secretly saying that Luo Bingyan would not arrange him and Zhou Manru in an apartment, right? It''s so inconvenient to live alone in the same room.


    But... I like it!


    Zhou Manru let out an "um" and said nothing.


    Now that he knew the destination, Lin Huan didn''t hesitate anymore, started the car and drove towards Huidong International.


    Jiangnan City is beautiful at night, and the traffic on the road is a little sparse, so Lin Huan can drive as much as he wants.


    At this moment, a red Ferrari F12 whizzed past the white BMW.


    "I rub, dare to surpass me?"


    After learning "God-level Driving Skills", Lin Huan has a desire to race with others, but after all, this is an urban road, so he has been relatively restrained.


    But now he was overtaken by someone! And the other party also drove a hot red Ferrari! This made Lin Huan feel an urge to compete with the other party.


    "Sit down, I''m going to enter the rampage driving mode!"


    Lin Huan reminded Zhou Manru, and then raised the corner of his mouth. Pressing his finger to light up the Sport button, the white BMW 330Li looked like a cheetah at the start, chasing the red Ferrari ahead!


    Driving a red Ferrari was a beautiful woman with long hair. She saw through the rearview mirror that the white BMW wanted to chase herself. The corner of her mouth twitched and her red lips lightly opened: "Want to chase me? Dreaming!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the long-haired beauty stepped on the accelerator, and accompanied by the roar of the engine, the red Ferrari accelerated and rushed forward.

 Chapter 41： Limit drift

    "Did you find it?"


    The corners of Lin Huan''s mouth turned upwards, which made this matter more and more interesting.


    If you talk about the performance of the vehicle alone, the Ferrari F12 can definitely dump the BMW 330Li for several blocks. The two cars are not of the same class at all.


    But this is a city road, not a professional track!


    Even if you can ignore the ubiquitous electronic eyes, the driver must control the vehicle speed within a speed range that can be handled freely.


    Otherwise, just wait for the car crash!


    So Lin Huan doesn''t think his BMW 330Li has anything wrong with the red Ferrari F12. Even if the acceleration performance and ultimate speed are not comparable to the opponent, but in terms of the driver''s technology, he is confident that he can crush the opponent!


    "Come on, let''s have a wonderful and exciting city road chase!"


    After shouting in his heart, Lin Huan stomped the accelerator, and the white BMW chased the red Ferrari like an arrow from the string!


    This is a two-way ten-lane spacious road with a speed limit of 80 and a moderate traffic flow. Under the shining of street lights, the line of sight is fairly good.


    I saw the red Ferrari shuttle back and forth in the traffic at a speed close to 120 kilometers per hour, and the white BMW did not back down, directly ignoring the speed limit, and chasing at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour, and it was gradually accelerating!


    "Not bad." The long-haired beauty looked at the white BMW cars getting closer and closer to her through the rearview mirror, and her fighting spirit became more intense.


    She opened the window of the car and raised her thumb to the back, then turned her wrist and her thumb quickly pointed down.


    "Oh, it seems that I was underestimated." Lin Huan grinned, flashing the far and near lights alternately three times in response.


    The long-haired beauty changed her complexion and sneered: "Very well, if that''s the case, just keep playing."


    One kilometer ahead, there was an S-turn with a speed limit of 40, and she decided to solve the battle there.


    "Lin...Lin Huan."


    As Cyclonus rushed forward, Zhou Manru felt the excitement that she was about to fly again, but she knew that there was an S-turn not far ahead. For the sake of her own life, she suppressed the tremor in her heart and said: "There is a curve ahead. You...you should slow down."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "S bend?"


    "Yes...yes." Zhou Manru said only three sentences, as if she had consumed all the strength of her whole body. Her face flushed and panting rapidly, her chest rising and falling sharply with her breathing, it seemed that the more temptation she took.


    "Then hurry up, I will speed up." Lin Huan said with bright eyes.


    "Huh?" Zhou Manru was a little confused. Did she make a mistake just now? Why does Lin Huan want to speed up at this time? Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Lin Huan didn''t give Zhou Manru too much time to react. He controlled the car, stared at the beautiful red Ferrari taillights, and stepped on the accelerator again.


    Cars are very dangerous when cornering at high speed. If they are not handled properly, they are prone to rollover accidents. Therefore, people will slow down in advance when cornering to ensure safety.


    Although the long-haired beauty is bold and bold, she is not a professional racer after all. She still dare not do things like going to the S-turn at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour.


    So before entering the turn, the long-haired beauty reduced the speed to 80 kilometers per hour in advance, and then she saw a scene that she might not forget in her lifetime.


    The white BMW that was originally behind her **** suddenly went crazy and started to speed up again. After increasing the speed to nearly 150 kilometers per hour, the white BMW overtook her red Ferrari and entered the corner!


    The long-haired beauty felt tight, and then scolded: "This fool, doesn''t he want his life to win the drag racing?"


    In her opinion, the driver of a white BMW must be crazy, because only a madman can do such a desperate thing!


    But the next moment, the long-haired beauty closed her mouth severely.


    Drift, extreme drift!


    Extreme drift that only professional racers can make!


    The white BMW car is like a bolt of lightning. It made two extreme drifting movements at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour, and instantly passed this S-turn!


    The long-haired beauty is a racing fan. She knows exactly how crazy the white BMW was just now.


    Although there will be drivers turning at a top speed of 305 kilometers per hour in F1 events, it is an F1 event after all. The performance of the vehicle, the technology of the driver, and the conditions of the road are indispensable!


    And what did the BMW driver just do? TA used 330Li, which was N levels worse than the F1 car, made two continuous extreme drifts at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour, and passed the S-turn on the urban road with a curvature of 120 degrees!


    What kind of car skill is this? !


    Who is this driver? !


    The long-haired beauty was defeated. After she passed this S-turn, she couldn''t even see the taillights of that BMW car, but she was not depressed because of it, instead she was excited as if she had discovered a new world.


    After parking the car to the side of the road, the long-haired beauty called: "Wen Xuan, help me find someone. TA drove a white BMW 330Li with the license plate number Jiang A51740."


    "What''s the matter, miss, did he provoke you?" The voice of the man on the phone was a little excited.


    The long-haired beauty frowned and said, "No, you just need to find out who he is and tell me. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "Yes, miss!"


    After hanging up the phone, a fascinating smile appeared on the face of the long-haired beauty: "You dare to win this lady, then you will wait for me to find it out!"


    As long as the driver is still in the south of the Yangtze River, she will have enough confidence to find it out. As for what to do after finding it, the long-haired beauty hasn''t thought about it yet.


    But... the days to come should not be boring anymore.


    Tonight¡¯s Jiangnan City is destined to not be peaceful, because of the appearance of Lin Huan, two big local forces in Jiangnan began to look for a white BMW with the license plate number Jiang A59740 at the same time.


    Anyone who heard about this has already begun to mourn for the driver. By this time next year, the grass in front of the driver''s grave will be about half a meter high, right?


    Lin Huan didn''t know that his freewheeling behavior just now caused another big trouble. At this moment, he was still in the excitement of winning the drag racing.


    And Zhou Manru, who was sitting in the co-pilot, didn''t even have the strength to speak at this moment. The two extreme drifts just now made her reach the peak of excitement several times. It was a wonderful feeling that she had never experienced!


    Although this feeling was wonderful, Zhou Manru still felt a little ashamed. She didn''t understand why her body had such changes, so that she didn''t dare to look directly into Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Manru, we are here, where should I park the car?" Lin Huan asked Zhou Manru''s shoulder with a gentle tap.


    "Huh?" Zhou Manru said with a blushing face: "Underground parking lot, I have a Bluetooth card."


    While talking, she laboriously took out a Bluetooth card from her bag.


    Lin Huan nodded and drove the car into the underground garage after receiving the Bluetooth card.


    After parking the car, Lin Huan pushed the door and got out of the car, but Zhou Manru, who was in the co-pilot, did not move.


    "Manru, it''s time to get off." Lin Huan reminded with some confusion.


    Zhou Manru touched her face, it was very hot, and then she bit her lip and said, "I...I don''t have any strength all over, can you...can you help me?"

 Chapter 42： Hold me home

    Lin Huan glanced around, and saw Zhou Manru''s face flushed, her eyes full of craziness and she looked at herself, as if she was waiting to be eaten by herself.


    "I rub, this chick is definitely a sensitive physique, if I make some non-partial demands now, she shouldn''t refuse me, right?"


    Lin Huan thought trivially for a while, then a gentleman walked to the co-pilot''s side and opened the car door, and then leaned in half of his body to help Zhou Manru untie the seat belt first.


    It''s just that the space in the car is too narrow. He must lower his body to a very low position to touch the seat belt buckle. In this way, the bodies of Lin Huan and Zhou Manru were almost closely attached to each other.


    "call."


    Under Zhou Manru''s nervousness, her breathing became more and more rapid. The breath she exhaled just hit Lin Huan''s face, which made Lin Huan feel hot on her cheeks, and at the same time a fresh fragrance came on her face.


    This is killing him, Lin Huan even began to wonder if Zhou Manru was seduce him.


    Lin Huan calmed his mind and sighed, "It''s still not reachable", and then pressed down a little bit, just pressing Zhou Manru''s plump double peaks.


    "Lin...Lin Huan." Zhou Manru muttered softly under the influence.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed in her heart, but said calmly on her face: "Wait a minute, it will be fine soon."


    While speaking, Lin Huan touched the seat belt buckle, then pressed it hard, with a soft "click", and the seat belt was finally untied.


    "Come on, I will help you get out of the car." Lin Huan stretched out her left hand to support Zhou Manru''s arm, and then slowly helped her out of the car.


    "Ah." After getting out of the car, Zhou Manru tried to walk two steps by herself. As a result, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan''s eyesight was quick and quick, and the moment Zhou Manru fell, he hugged her waist, which prevented the accident from happening.


    "No, my legs don''t have any strength at all." Zhou Manru said with a pale face: "You...can you hold me back?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was taken aback, then surprised, and finally happy: "Hold you back... of course, but... don''t you mind?"


    Zhou Manru bit her lip and said with a blushing face: "The situation is special, I...I won''t mind."


    Yes, the current situation is simply too special. She has almost no strength all over her body. If Lin Huan is not allowed to carry her back, is it possible that she should spend the night in the underground parking lot?


    If someone like Qin Yi appeared again, Zhou Manru would have nowhere to cry.


    Lin Huan made a hesitant expression first, then gritted his teeth after a while and said: "Okay, if that''s the case, then I will hold you back, hey!"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, Zhou Manru wanted to hit him.


    In any case, I am also a big beauty, OK, now I let you hug me, not a sow, do you have to look reluctant?


    Angry to anger, Zhou Manru still held back his anger and said, "Then I will trouble you."


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said, "No trouble, no trouble. We are colleagues, and it is okay for colleagues to help each other. Come on, I will carry you up now."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan squatted down and hugged Zhou Manru''s beautiful legs, and then hugged her horizontally with a little effort.


    "He has a lot of strength..."


    What Zhou Manru didn''t expect was that Lin Huan''s seemingly flimsy body contained so much power, and it seemed that the way he hugged himself was effortless.


    "She is so slim..."


    After Lin Huan hugged Zhou Manru, she realized that she was a little lighter than expected, estimated to be around 90 Jin. Moreover, the waist is soft, the beautiful legs are smooth and tender, and the legs are absolutely beautiful!


    The two of them had their own thoughts and were silent for a moment.


    Under Zhou Manru''s guidance, Lin Huan finally took her into room 1603, but only then did Lin Huan know that he was living in number 1604, and he and Zhou Manru turned out to be the opposite door!


    "Is there anything else I can help?"


    Although he had walked so long with Zhou Manru in his arms, Lin Huan didn''t blush or breathe, and looked extremely relaxed.


    "No...no, thank you."


    Zhou Manru didn''t dare to keep Lin Huan, she was afraid that there would be accidents if the two got along. If she was confused and intrigued by what happened to Lin Huan, then she would really have no face to meet people.


    Lin Huan didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Zhou Manru¡¯s appearance was too tempting now. He was afraid that he could do something beasts under his control, so he said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going. Call me if you need any help."


    After leaving the door, Lin Huan first went back to the car and brought up the daily necessities purchased at night, and then he opened the door of 1604 with the key given by Zhou Manru.


    "I''m going, not bad, nice decoration!"


    As soon as he walked in, Lin Huan was amazed by the decoration of this apartment. Wooden floors, walls with green wallpapers, Mediterranean-style furniture, and all-in-one appliances. This apartment is comparable to a five-star hotel!


    "Luo Bingyan deserves to be the president of Luoshen Group, and he is generous in his actions."


    After Lin Huan put down his things, he sat down on the soft sofa and let out a comfortable moan.


    "By the way, call Old Man Han first."


    Before coming, Han Qianshan had instructed Lin Huan to call him if he encountered any trouble.


    Lin Huan did encounter a lot of problems today. First, Luo Bingyan didn''t seem to want him to provide protection.


    The second is the conflict between the accident and Qin Yi.


    Third... He should have committed a lot of violations when he was racing today, and he had to let Old Man Han handle it.


    After dialing Han Qianshan''s number, Lin Huan briefly told him these three questions.


    "That girl Bingyan has a temper with her grandfather, hey." Han Qianshan first sighed, and then said: "I know that the guard team left by Lao Luo is pretty good enough to deal with general troubles. The real strong are not enough."


    "So, what you need to do is to gain Luo Yatou''s trust as soon as possible, and then protect her personally."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, I will."


    Han Qianshan continued: "As for that Qin Chong, you don''t have to worry about it. If you scold you, you can scold you or you can beat you. If he does something too excessive, someone will naturally clean him up."


    With Han Qianshan''s guarantee, Lin Huan, who hadn''t cared much about Qin Chong, became calmer again.


    "Let''s talk about the third thing." At this point, Han Qianshan''s tone changed: "You should also report to me if the fart is bigger, are you treating me as a nanny?"


    Lin Huan knew that he was wrong, so he smiled and said, "Han Longtou, I was sent to do something by you. If my driver''s license is revoked for speeding, then the things you arranged will not be easy to complete."


    "Huh? Are you threatening me?" Han Qianshan''s voice became more and more gloomy.


    Lin Huan waved his hand again and again and said, "How dare I. I mean, if Luo Bingyan needs me to be a driver in the future, and I don''t have a driver''s license, I can''t be without a license when you talk about it. Drive?"


    Han Qianshan''s tone was stagnant, and after a while, he smiled and cursed: "You kid, what a sharp tooth!"


    "Hehe, did you agree?" Lin Huan asked tentatively.


    "Is it possible if I don''t agree?" Han Qianshan said angrily: "Don''t worry, I will solve this matter."


    Han Qianshan hung up after speaking.

 Chapter 43： Sow discord (change)

    In the Central District Traffic Police Detachment Command Center.


    Traffic policeman Liu Chengzheng checked the photos taken by the surveillance cameras.


    "I''m going, Extreme Speed!" After seeing a group of photos appearing on the screen, Liu Neng suddenly let out a surprise.


    His colleague Zhao Gang asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at this car, it''s 100% speeding!" Liu Cheng called out, pointing to the red Ferrari on the screen.


    "Hey, why do I think? What is all the fuss about speeding 100%." ??Zhao Gang curled his lips, a little disdainful.


    "Yes, 100% speeding is not worth the fuss about, but what about the one that was racing with it?" While talking, Liu Cheng put his finger on another photo of the BMW car.


    "I... Fuck!" Zhao Gang rubbed his eyes and said after a while, "Overspeeding by 375%?! And it''s still the S-turn on the Second Ring Road?"


    "A fierce man, absolutely fierce!" Liu Cheng exclaimed again and again. He had never seen such a desperate driver who was able to drive at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour on a curve with a speed limit of 40.


    "I hope he doesn''t have a car and destroys people." Zhao Gang sighed, then said: "But even if he is not dead, he will be in jail for a few months."


    "Yes, chasing driving and speeding on city roads have reached the standard for dangerous driving crimes." After speaking, Liu Cheng prepared to upload this group of photos to the database.


    At this moment, Zhao Gang glanced at the license plate number of the red Ferrari, and then he shouted as if he had discovered something extraordinary: "Wait, don''t pass it on!"


    Liu Cheng asked confusedly: "What''s the matter?"


    "This Ferrari is Miss Xiao''s car!" Zhao Gang said with a slightly trembling lips.


    "Xiao family? Which Xiao family?" Liu Cheng was taken aback for a moment, then his complexion changed drastically, and his pale face said, "It''s not the Xiao family, right?"


    "Yes, it''s the Xiao family who has three masters!" Zhao Gang sighed.


    Liu Cheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said in fear, "Thank you for your prompt reminder, otherwise..."


    He didn''t say what would happen otherwise, but just by looking at his expression, he should know that if he really did that, the consequences would be serious...


    "Then just pass the other one." Liu Chengping calmed down and prepared to pass the illegal photo of the white BMW to the information center.


    At this moment, the telephone in the room rang quickly.


    "Hey...yes, Director!" Zhao Gang immediately shouted to Liu Cheng after answering the phone, "Wait, this photo can''t be uploaded!"


    Liu CD was about to cry: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Gang said with a weird face: "The Secretary just told me in a serious tone on the phone that if you see a white BMW with the license plate number Jiang A51740, all its violations must be erased and no traces can be left. This is an order! ."


    Liu Cheng pursed his mouth and said with a cry of tears: "This job can''t be done!"


    After making a call with the leader, Lin Huan took out the suitcase from the system''s backpack, and then took out the daily necessities bought at night from the shopping bag one by one and put them away.


    In the process, Lin Huan found the stockings, **** and skirt that Zhou Manru had taken off.


    "Wow, it''s all soaked!" Lin Huan let out a cry of exclamation just by touching his hand.


    Zhou Manru''s personal clothing is definitely a good self-adhesive prop for men with fetishism.


    Unfortunately, Lin Huan is not. So he simply played around and put the three pieces of clothing back to their original places. He planned to find an opportunity to return them to Zhou Manru tomorrow.


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan drove Zhou Manru to the company.


    Because it was the first day to go to work, Lin Huan put on a full set of suits he bought in the United States.


    After wearing a white shirt, blue striped tie, black suit and black leather shoes, this outfit made Lin Huan a lot more energetic, and it also improved his appearance invisibly.


    This can be seen from Zhou Manru¡¯s expression. When she saw this dressed-up Lin Huan in the morning, she was lost for a moment: "He is still handsome if he dresses up seriously..."


    After entering the Luoshen Building, Lin Huan became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Yesterday there was an appointment announcement about Lin Huan on the company''s intranet. People are still wondering just how sacred Lin Huan is. Now it seems that this man who walked with Mr. Luo''s beautiful secretary is just that.


    Male colleague A: "This man looks so average..."


    Male colleague B: "Yes, yes, neither I am tall nor handsome, why should he be President Luo''s assistant?"


    Female colleague C: "I think he looks pretty good. It''s pretty good-looking. The point is...I heard that his monthly salary is 50,000 yuan!"


    Female colleague D: "Wow, a monthly salary of 50,000 yuan, how hot is it?!"


    Hearing that Lin Huan''s monthly salary was 50,000 yuan, female colleague E who had not spoken began to mutter to herself: "He shouldn''t be married at such a young age? Hmm...it seems I am going to take the initiative!"


    Inside the president''s office.


    Luo Jiajun sat on the sofa casually, playing with a blue and white porcelain produced in the Ming Dynasty official kiln.


    Last night, Qin Yi''s men found that the BMW was a Luoshen Group bus, and Qin Yi happened to be friends with Luo Jiajun, so Qin Yi called Luo Jiajun and asked him to help find Lin Huan.


    Luo Jiajun was very concerned about this matter. He rushed to the Luoshen Building early in the morning and found Luo Bingyan who was drinking coffee: "Is the company''s BMW 330Li in use by Lin Huan?"


    Luo Bingyan was a little surprised. Lin Huan only became her assistant yesterday. Did Luo Jiajun know today?


    Concentrated, Luo Bingyan put down the coffee cup calmly, wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully with a tissue, and slowly said, "What are you asking about this?"


    Luo Jiajun smiled and said: "That buddy got into trouble last night, he beat Qin Yi, so I came to find him."


    "He beat Qin Yi?" Luo Bingyan frowned. She is not unfamiliar with the name Qin Yi. Qin Chong''s son, dandy, trouble-making, and bullying are all Qin Yi''s labels .


    If it is exactly what Luo Jiajun said, Lin Huan will be in trouble.


    Luo Jiajun sneered in his heart. In fact, he knew that Lin Huan became Luo Bingyan''s assistant last night. Because of this, Luo Jiajun was so concerned after hearing that Qin Yi was beaten by Lin Huan.


    If Lin Huan were expelled from the Luoshen Group, it would be a big blow to Luo Bingyan''s prestige, right?


    Thinking of this, Luo Jiajun pretended to persuade him kindly, "Yes, so you should expel him. Qin Yi is not easy to provoke."


    How could Luo Bingyan fail to guess Luo Jiajun''s sinister intentions? At the moment she said in a deep voice, "Why should I fire him because he beat Qin Yi?"


    "If it was his fault, I would naturally punish him, but what if Qin Yi was at fault first?"


    Based on Luo Bingyan''s understanding of Qin Yi, he must have provoked this conflict first. In that case, why did she expel Lin Huan?


    Moreover, Lin Huan was sent by Han Qianshan to protect him. With this alone, Luo Bingyan would stand firmly on Lin Huan''s side.


    "Don''t you know who Qin Yi is?" Luo Jiajun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Luo Bingyan to protect Lin Huan in this way.


    "Of course I know who Qin Yi is, but so what?" Luo Bingyan stood up and said domineeringly: "Will I still be afraid of being a gangster?"

 Chapter 44： Troublemaker

    That''s right, in Luo Bingyan''s eyes, Qin Yi is a gangster.


    Even if his father Qin Chong owns several entertainment venues and his younger brother has nearly a thousand, in the eyes of the chairman of a large group, what are these?


    That being the case, why did she fire her employee because of Qin Yi''s upset? What''s more, Lin Huan is only her assistant in name.


    Luo Jiajun didn''t expect Luo Bingyan to give such a tough answer, and he was stunned for a while.


    But soon he recovered and said dissatisfiedly: "Are you crazy to offend Qin Yi for a small employee?"


    "Offend?" Luo Bingyan said disdainfully: "If you think I''m offending Qin Yi by doing this, then count it."


    "You!" Luo Jiajun stood up from the sofa angrily, but soon he moved in his heart and put down his arm pointing at Luo Bingyan.


    Since Luo Bingyan wants to fight Qin Yi, let her go. The two tigers must be injured. Although Qin Yi is not a tiger, at least he is a mad dog.


    Let this mad dog bite the incomparable Luo Bingyan, maybe she will be embarrassed by it?


    Thinking of this, Luo Jiajun sat back on the sofa leisurely.


    At this moment, Luo Jiajia suddenly rushed in aggressively.


    But when she saw Luo Jiajun sitting on the sofa, she was stunned: "Brother Jiajun, why are you here?"


    Luo Jiajun was also taken aback: "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I''m here to look for her." While speaking, Luo Jiajia raised her finger to Luo Bingyan, her expression unkind.


    Luo Bingyan also sat back on the boss chair. She frowned and said unhappy: "Knock on the door when you enter my office next time. Don''t lose your tutor."


    Luo Jiajia said with an ugly expression: "Don''t teach me, I''m here to ask you who is using the BMW with the license plate number Jiang A51740."


    For a long time, Luo Jiajia hated her cousin, why can she be so beautiful.


    Since it''s all so beautiful, it''s okay to be a vase. Why is it so capable? !


    Jealousy, like a fire, burned Luo Jiajia all the time, making her hate Luo Bingyan more and more.


    So every time we met, Luo Jiajia would not give Luo Bingyan a good face.


    As soon as Luo Jiajia said these words, Luo Bingyan and Luo Jiajun both changed their faces.


    Luo Jiajun asked with a weird face: "Why, Qin Yi also looked for you?"


    "What Qin Yi, it''s Xiao Xiao!" Luo Jiajia was taken aback as soon as he finished speaking, and then reacted: "Why, Qin Yi is also looking for that person?"


    Luo Bingyan rubbed her forehead painfully. She couldn''t understand why Lin Huan had only provoke the two troublesome figures in Jiangnan City just one day after coming to Luoshen Group.


    It''s okay if it only provokes Qin Yi, Luo Bingyan can use his hand to settle the opponent.


    But Xiao Xiao was different. Her grandfather was General Huaxia, and her two uncles were both major generals. Her mother is the chairman of Jiangnan Bank and has strong financial resources.


    It can be said that in Jiangnan, Xiao Xiao is the most unprovoked woman, no one!


    Did Grandpa Han send her a bodyguard or a troublemaker?


    "Oh?" Luo Jiajun raised his eyebrows, feeling funny in his heart, but said calmly on his face: "Sister, it seems that Qin Yi is not the only one looking for him. In this case, you have decided to protect him. ?"


    "Jiajia, tell me, why did Miss Xiao look for him?" Luo Bingyan still planned to ask what happened first, and then make plans later.


    "I don''t know, anyway, just tell me who he is, and you can leave the rest alone." Luo Jiajia said with a cold snort.


    This morning she received a call from her classmate Xiao Xiao. During the call, Xiao Xiao only asked her to ask who was using the BMW car from Luoshen Group, so she came here to ask questions, which she did not expect. It was Qin Yi who was also looking for that person.


    Luo Jiajun on the side said playfully: "Jiajia, I know who that person is."


    "You know?" Luo Jiajia was taken aback first, and then she was happy: "Who is it?"


    "His name is Lin Huan, and he is our dear sister''s new male assistant."


    After speaking, Luo Jiajun glanced at Luo Bingyan provocatively.


    Luo Jiajia laughed loudly when she heard the words: "Haha, she actually hires male assistants, isn''t it Sichun? Haha, it''s really interesting, this fact is really interesting."


    Seeing Luo Jiajia acting like this, Luo Bingyan snorted coldly: "Look at what you look like now, where is there a little girl like you?"


    "Cut, no matter how I am, I won''t think of spring enough to hire a male assistant." Luo Jiajia looked contemptuous, "and I''m still a male assistant who can only cause trouble."


    At this time, Luo Jiajia and Luo Jiajun both had an idea of ??watching a good show. Xiao Xiao and Qin Yi were looking for someone at the same time, which is a rare scene in normal times.


    And this person is Luo Bingyan''s male assistant. They really hope that Luo Bingyan can do his best to protect Lin Huan. In that case, other shareholders of Luoshen Group will definitely be disappointed in Luo Bingyan, which will affect her chairman. Seat.


    "Are you here to see me joke?"


    Luo Bingyan was heartbroken. He was clearly a family, but why did he become a relationship like an enemy now? What did he do wrong?


    Is money and status really that important?


    "No, I''m just here to find out about my friend, I can''t talk about your joke."


    Luo Jiajia said so, but the joy on her face completely betrayed her true thoughts.


    "Jiajia is right. I just came here to help Qin Yi. Of course, if you think so, it''s okay."


    Luo Jiajun shrugged with a mocking expression on his face.


    The performance of the two of them hurt Luo Bingyan, and at the same time made her completely dead: "In this case, then you go back and tell Qin Yi, Xiao Xiao, and Lin Huan about Lin Huan. Luo Bingyan will do my best. If they have any questions, just come to me!"


    Luo Jiajia''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she couldn''t help but said, "You said this, I will tell Xiao Xiao now!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, she took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Xiao: "Hey, Xiao Xiao, I found that person... Well, you can bring someone over now..."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Jiajia said to Luo Bingyan with a smug look: "Wait, Xiao Xiao will bring someone over immediately, I see how you protect Lin Huan later!"


    Luo Jiajun on the side shrugged his shoulders and pretended to say helplessly: "It seems that I have to talk to Qin Yi."


    After speaking, he also picked up his mobile phone and briefly explained the situation to Qin Yi.


    During this period, Luo Bing remained silent, watching with cold eyes, his heart ruo...dead!

 Chapter 45： Shelf testimonials

    Yes, you read it right, this book will be on the shelves tomorrow.


    Since the first chapter of the Qingshan upload on November 28, five months have passed, and the number of words has increased from 2,515 to the current 760,000 words. It is no exaggeration to say that every word in these 760,000 words is mine. Hard work.


    At the beginning, a book friend asked me if I would charge for this book. Qing Shan''s answer was affirmative-yes, this book will charge.


    Why charge? The answer is simple, because I want to support my family.


    Book friends who are familiar with Qingshan know that I am an office worker. I get up at 6:30 in the morning, eat breakfast, catch the shuttle bus, and get home at 6:30 in the evening. Now I have a son who is almost two months old. Time is limited.


    But in this limited time, I still try my best to do three shifts every day.


    Because I chose the road, since I chose this road, I must go on unswervingly!


    In order to keep going, I spend more than 6 hours a day writing books without any entertainment.


    The latest season of running men started. I didn''t watch it. The NBA playoffs started, but I still didn''t watch it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to watch it, it''s that I really don''t have time to watch it!


    Because I want to create a good living condition for my wife and children, because I want to go outside to see the big world, because I want to one day when my parents get old, there is no need to save money for money, I want them to grow old To be dependent on the elderly!


    This idea is not excessive, right?


    So there is a charge for this book.


    Of course, the charges are not as scary as you think. According to the website''s charging method, you can only spend 1 cent for a chapter, and only 6 cents for the less.


    In other words, according to my update rate of three chapters a day, everyone can get a satisfying pleasure for only 30 cents a day (I feel that this sentence is so wretched...)


    Ahem, okay, the heavy topic is over, let''s talk a little more relaxed.


    As usual, I would like to thank my editor in charge first-the preserved egg is big, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to answer questions for my rookie, every time I encounter a problem, you will be the first time Help me solve it.


    Without your help, it is really difficult for me to get to this point, thank you!


    The next thing I want to thank is... Yuanyuan, I really appreciate your presence, which made my life a little more colorful. Although we lost contact because of some things, I will always remember you.


    Next, I would like to thank Hong Letao, you are the first rudder master, the first hall master, and the first protector of the book. It is your presence that let me know, or someone is willing to spend money for this book.


    Next, I would like to thank the cute girls and funny guys in the group. First of all, I will explain that the order of the name arrangement is the order of the list in the group that I refer to, and it has nothing to do with other factors.


    Here is the list:


    The only one of love, Bingchen, the old driver, dream, steamed bread, time, Tianya, Muzi (Ye Anli), Bai Mengcao, sigh, the wind raises the yearning, the ellipsis, the sword cuts out the love, cold wind Yueyu, Li Silently, Nansen, God Shangqing, I am back again, XXOOOOXX, the present me, ANYBZ, Big X, STRAY.


    Thank you for your continued support, encouragement and company. Thank you. Without you, it would be really difficult for me to get here.


    Also, thank you to all the book friends who voted for and rewarded this book. Without your support, this book would not even have the current results.


    At the end, I want to make a wish, I hope this book will not rush to the street/cry


    Oh, one more sentence, five more tomorrow.

 Chapter 46： Can you give me a chance?

    Qin Yi came here first.


    Qin Yi did not come alone. He also brought two people. In addition to the yellow hair last night, there was also a young man with green hair.


    The yellow hair is called Huang Lang, and the green hair is called Lu Liang. The names are very appropriate, right?


    In addition, there are more than one hundred younger brothers waiting for his call in the outdoor parking lot of Luoshen Building.


    As long as Qin Yi gave an order, the one-hundred-odd brothers would swarm into the Luoshen Building with baseball bats and other weapons.


    "Beauty Luo, long time no see."


    Qin Yi put his hands in his pants pockets and greeted Luo Bingyan with a frivolous expression.


    Huang Lang and Lu Liang stood behind him, looking at Luo Bingyan also frivolously.


    Luo Bingyan, one of the three major beauties in Jiangnan City, a super celebrity, and the goddess of all men.


    Being able to look closely at Luo Bingyan and look at her face, breasts, sex, and jade feet unscrupulously was something that Huang Lang and Lu Liang never dreamed of.


    Therefore, they must see enough!


    Luo Bingyan glanced at them in disgust, then said in a cold tone: "I don''t want to meet you."


    "Don''t talk too full, in case, I mean just in case, if you want to become my woman in the future, don''t you want to meet with me every day?" Qin Yi''s words were explicit, his eyes revealed an undisguised desire for possession .


    Luo Bingyan''s expression changed first, and then sneered: "Even if all the men in this world are dead, I won''t find you. So, there is nothing wrong!"


    "Look, I''m so full of words again." Qin Yi shook his head and said helplessly: "Let me tell you what is good."


    Luo Jiajun on the side smiled and said, "My cousin has this temper, Shao Qin don''t care."


    Qin Yi smiled at him: "I have never been angry with beautiful women."


    After speaking, Qin Yi said to Luo Jiajia again: "Beauty Jiajia, you are here too."


    Although Qin Yi came here to trouble Luo Bingyan, when Luo Jiajia saw his face covered with acne, he still gave a cold snort of disgust and ignored him.


    Qin Yi smiled disapprovingly on the surface, but in his heart he had already stripped Luo Jiajia''s clothes.


    Then he lazily rushed to Luo Bingyan and said, "Hand over the people."


    Luo Bingyan''s tone was cold: "Impossible."


    Qin Yi squinted his eyes and said in a bad tone: "Don''t force me to move rough."


    Luo Bingyan warned: "This is the Luoshen Group, not your nightclub."


    "Huang Lang, Lu Liang, go find Lin Huan for me!"


    Hearing that, Huang Lang and Lu Liang had to execute Qin Yi''s orders as soon as they turned around.


    At this moment, a young man in a black suit walked in.


    He came to Luo Bingyan, stood two meters away, respectfully asked: "Miss, are you looking for me?"


    After this man appeared, the expressions of Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiajia changed at the same time¡ªit turned out to be Zhou Yang, the captain of the guard next to Grandpa!


    And Luo Bingyan was obviously relieved and said, "Zhou Yang, entertain these''guests'' for me."


    After saying this, she lowered her head to start office, as if she didn''t plan to negotiate with Qin Yi again.


    After receiving the lady''s order, Zhou Yang immediately turned around to look at Qin Yi''s three people, and then stretched out his hand and said, "Please come with me, don''t disturb the lady''s office."


    Qin Yi frowned and said, "Luo Bingyan, are you really planning to fight me for an assistant?"


    He didn''t understand that Luo Bingyan had to tear himself apart for a small assistant. Why was this?


    What made him disappointed and angry was that Luo Bingyan didn''t even raise his head, let alone ignore him!


    Angrily, Qin Yi shouted: "Huang Lang, Lu Liang, try this brother''s skill."


    "Yes, Shao Qin!"


    When the voice fell, Huang and Lu faced Zhou Yang from left to right. They didn''t care who their opponents were. As long as Qin Shao told them, they would do it!


    Seeing this situation, Luo Jiajun was secretly pleased, and at the same time he thought, "Fight, the harder you fight, the better, it''s better to kill people."


    Luo Jiajia is also the lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic. At the moment, she is engrossed in watching the field, looking forward to a big battle.


    As long as Zhou Yang played against Huang and Lu, the Liangzi between Qin Yi and Luo Bingyan would be formed, and it would be difficult to resolve it later.


    And this is exactly what Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiajia hope to see.


    At this critical moment, another man in a black suit walked into the president''s office.


    As soon as he entered the door, he jokingly said: "Wow, it''s so lively here, are you filming?"


    Everyone, including Luo Bingyan, looked at this person. After seeing who came, Qin Yi shouted: "Lying on the grass, it''s him, it''s him who beat me!"


    The person here is Lin Huan!


    "Hey, this person is so familiar, where have we met?" Lin Huan looked at Qin Yi up and down, and then asked in a suspicious tone.


    "..." Qin Yi only felt that he had suffered 10,000 points of harm.


    Luo Bingyan frowned, and said a little unhappy: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "I heard that someone was looking for me, so I came to have a look."


    If Zhou Manru hadn''t seen Qin Yi''s arrival when he went to the bathroom, he wouldn''t have known that he had caused Luo Bingyan''s trouble.


    "You don''t need you here, go out." Since Luo Bingyan has made up her mind to protect Lin Huan, she will definitely do it, and she has sufficient confidence in Zhou Yang''s strength, Lin Huan will have a lot of inconvenience here instead. .


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Lin Huan shrugged, then pointed at Qin Yi and said, "He will definitely not let me go."


    Qin Yi scolded, "You are not stupid. I won''t be surnamed Qin if I don''t beat you down today!"


    Lin Huan ridiculed: "Your surname is good for anything. Don''t be named Lin. I can''t afford to lose that person."


    Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiajia on the side were surprised at the same time, and then there was a joy. They secretly thought, "This man is too two, and he is so stiff when he died."


    However, they were also a little disappointed. If Lin Huan showed up for a while later, Zhou Yang would be able to fight with Huang and Lu. It was a bad move!


    It can only be said that Luo Bingyan''s luck was so good that he did not completely tear his face with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was so angry at these words that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, and immediately said angrily: "Lying grass, Huang Lang, Lu Liang, what the **** are you doing, beat him!"


    "Yes, Shao Qin!"


    Just as Huang Lang and Lu Liang were about to do something, someone came in again.


    A woman''s voice said, "Oh, it''s so lively here, are you filming?"


    Qin Yi was going crazy, he cursed without looking back: "Who is Tema? There''s still more to come, I just want to hit someone, can I give it another chance?!"

 Chapter 47： Little white face?

    "Snapped"


    A figure quickly rushed to Qin Yi and slapped him.


    Qin Yi covered his face blankly, not understanding why he was beaten, and even less why someone dared to beat him!


    This person''s movements are too fast, no matter it is Huang Lang or Lu Liang, they have no time to react!


    Even Zhou Yang only saw an afterimage.


    Among the people present, only Lin Huan could clearly see the man''s movements!


    From stepping to shot, all in one go, fast as lightning!


    This man... is strong!


    Luo Bingyan, Luo Jiajun, and Luo Jiajia were not surprised that Qin Yi was beaten. People who dared to scold the woman, just being slapped in the face was a very light punishment.


    "Fuck!"


    "Shao Qin!"


    Huang Lang yelled together with Lu Liang, then glared at the man who beat Qin Yi, and rushed up as soon as he moved.


    Qin Yi had already returned to his senses at this time, his expression was ashamed at first, but when he saw clearly who was hitting him, the anger on his face turned into fear.


    "Fuck me, stop it!"


    With a loud roar, Qin Yi stopped Huang Lang and Lu Liang in time, and they looked at their young master with doubts.


    "Huh." Qin Yi took a deep breath, then turned around with a smile on his face, looked at the woman standing at the door, and said in kindness: "Oh, whose voice I said is so nice, it turned out to be Xiao Miss. I said the wrong thing just now, I should fight."


    After he finished speaking, he drew two big mouths to his face, and laughed as he drew.


    "Qin... Qin Shao."


    Huang Lang and Lu Liang look dumbfounded, their young master will not be beaten stupid, will they?


    "Forget it, I am in a good mood today, so let''s forgive you this time." The woman standing at the door curled her lips slightly and said, "Wen Xuan, come back."


    "Yes, miss." The man who slapped Qin Yi stood behind her again.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Yi let out a sigh of relief. It was too dangerous just now. If he had not recognized that the man who beat him was the bodyguard next to Xiao Xiao, and stopped Huang Lang in time, I am afraid that his end would be miserable... miserable!


    Looking at the woman surnamed Xiao, Lin Huan secretly stunned: "I''m going, where is this beautiful woman who popped out from? She seems to have a good background. And... why did she **** my lines? "


    If Zhao Qingya is a cold goddess, and Luo Bingyan is a fairy who can''t eat fireworks, then this woman surnamed Xiao is a seductive little fairy!


    She has big talking eyes, a sharp chin, a straight nose, neat white teeth, red lips that make people want to kiss her, and her facial features are as delicate as works of art.


    Her long burgundy hair draped over her shoulders like a waterfall, and her airy bangs and side curls made her charming and cute. The close-fitting pale pink chiffon sleeveless shirt was bulged by the round and plump double peaks, and the **** exposed under the blue denim hot pants was white and long.


    Wearing Adi''s white shoes, she is close to 1.78 meters tall, ********, and she is so good that she is in shape.


    The best, the absolute best!


    At this moment, Luo Jiajia enthusiastically greeted him: "Xiao Xiao, you are here."


    Xiao Xiao smiled and glanced at her, and said, "Well, where is the Lin Huan you said?"


    Luo Jiajia pointed to Lin Huan who was staring at Xiao Xiao with a squint, and said, "Hey, it''s him."


    "Oh?" Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Huan playfully, and said calmly: "Are you Lin Huan?"


    "Yes, I am Lin Huan, why, what are you looking for me?" Lin Huan was a little curious. He was sure he had never seen the other person, but seeing her appearance came to him specially, what happened?


    After Xiao Xiao appeared, Luo Bingyan could no longer maintain her composure. She stood up and came to Xiao Xiao and asked with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, he is my assistant. Jiangnan who just came yesterday, is there anything between you? Misunderstanding?"


    Before today, Luo Bingyan and Xiao Xiao had also met several times, but there was no deep friendship between the two women. Not only did he have no deep friendship, but Xiao Xiao still had a hostility towards Luo Bingyan in his heart.


    Xiao Xiao said blankly: "This is my business with him. You''d better not interfere."


    Luo Bingyan''s tone was stagnant, and he also grabbed a smile and said, "He is my assistant, and I can''t care about him."


    At this time, Luo Jiajun said, "Cousin, I think you should fire this Lin Huan. He has only been here one day and offended Qin Shao and Miss Xiao at the same time. He is a broomstick."


    Luo Jiajia gave Luo Jiajun a puzzled look, and walked over and whispered: "Why do you persuade her to expel Lin Huan, we should find a way to get her to fight Xiao Xiao and Qin Yi."


    Luo Jiajun smiled slightly and said in a low voice: "It''s not that you don''t know the temper of our sister. The more you persuade her, the more she will fight against you. Hum, wait for a good show."


    Sure enough, Luo Bingyan let out a sneer after hearing these words: "Expelling Lin Huan? Why? Why?"


    Qin Yi''s heart moved, and he secretly said, "Xiao Xiao also came to trouble Lin Huan? It seems that I have to do a good job!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi walked over and said, "Mr. Luo, your assistant first hit me last night and then provoke Miss Xiao. Based on these two points, isn''t it enough to fire him?"


    "If you continue to defend him, you must be prepared to bear the anger of Miss Xiao and me."


    "As long as you fire him, you can get my friendship with Miss Xiao."


    "Mr. Luo, you are a businessman. It shouldn''t be difficult to choose such a simple thing, right?"


    Luo Jiajun also said: "Yes, cousin, as long as you fire him, his life or death has nothing to do with you, why should you go to this muddy water?"


    Luo Jiajia said in a weird manner: "I think you should not waste your efforts. I think Luo Bingyan is determined to fight against you. Maybe..."


    Luo Jiajun asked very cooperatively: "Maybe what?"


    Luo Jiajia sneered, and then said: "Maybe this Lin Huan is Luo Bingyan''s little white face!"


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Xiao Xiao, Qin Yi, Zhou Yang, Huang Lang, etc., their expressions changed instantly.


    If it is exactly what Luo Jiajia said, then this matter is easy to explain.


    No wonder Luo Bingyan would defend Lin Huan recklessly, it turned out to be like this...


    It''s just... Mr. Luo''s taste is really bad...


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, your sister''s little white face, if I had this ability, I would wake up in my dreams, okay?


    Even if it''s money, he would be happy to be a white face for a beauty like Luo Bingyan!


    Luo Bingyan was also shocked for a while, and then she angrily rebuked: "Luo Jiajia, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Huh, I got it right, so I became angry from being ashamed?" Luo Jiajia laughed wantonly.


    This "fact" made Qin Yi very depressed, very angry, and very jealous. He wanted to go crazy. He decided to fix Lin Huan severely no matter what, and it was best to beat Lin Huan as an eunuch.


    So Qin Yi shouted: "Huang Lang, Lu Liang, beat him to me!"


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao stopped Qin Yi again.


    She rubbed her forehead painfully, and then said: "What''s the mess, when did I say that I was in trouble looking for Lin Huan? I just think his driving skills are very good, so I came to him to apprentice!"

 Chapter 48： I reject

    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Xiao Xiao didn''t come to Lin Huan for trouble, but came to him to apprentice?


    How is this possible?


    Qin Yi now felt that he was a super invincible Dasha~B. He wanted to show it in front of Xiao Xiao, but he did not expect to lift a rock and hit himself in the foot.


    What should I do now? Should I continue to let the younger brother fight Lin Huan, or lower his face to make peace with him?


    Luo Jiajia was also shocked. How could Xiao Xiao not play cards according to the routine? This is unscientific! How can she play together happily in the future?


    Luo Jiajun even had a disgusting expression like eating a fly. His original plan was to provoke the contradiction between Luo Bingyan, Xiao Xiao, and Qin Yi, and let Luo Bingyan stand on the opposite side of Qin Yi. on.


    As long as this goal is achieved, he can lobby other shareholders of Luoshen Group and hold a general meeting of shareholders to remove Luo Bingyan from the positions of chairman and president.


    Now Xiao Xiao said that she didn''t come to Lin Huan for trouble, but came to him to apprentice. How could Nima ask him to provoke?


    If Qin Yi, Luo Jiajun, and Luo Bingyan''s mood is suffocated and annoyed, then Luo Bingyan''s mood is that the willows are bright and the clouds are cleared, and they are extremely cheerful.


    As long as Xiao Xiao didn''t come to trouble Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan didn''t care about Qin Yi alone.


    As for Lin Huan, his psychological changes were not as strong as the above-mentioned people, after all, he didn''t know the specific identity of Xiao Xiao. He was just a little surprised, why Xiao Xiao knew that he had good driving skills.


    By the way, the red Ferrari from last night!


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and thought of the crux of the problem: "That red Ferrari belonged to you last night?"


    Xiao Xiao shrugged and nodded: "That''s right."


    Lin Huan touched his chin, and looked at Xiao Xiao again. After a while, he said, "Do you want to find me to apprentice and learn car skills from me?"


    There was a flash of enthusiasm in Xiao Xiao''s eyes, and then he recovered calmly and said, "Yes."


    She likes racing very much and likes the thrill of speed and speed, so last night after seeing Lin Huan driving a white BMW extreme drifting corners, she wanted to worship him as a teacher and learn car skills.


    Although Qin Yi, Luo Jiajun and others did not want to believe it, they had to believe the facts before them.


    Especially after Xiao Xiao said the two words "yes", they all looked at Lin Huan with envy and jealousy.


    What an honor is it to be Xiao Xiao''s teacher? With this identity alone, Lin Huan can travel unimpeded in Jiangnan, this man must have saved the galaxy in his previous life!


    "But why should I teach you?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Huan refused!


    Fuck, he doesn''t know exactly what it means to be Teacher Xiao Xiao? Is he crazy?


    Xiao Xiao didn''t expect Lin Huan to make such an answer. She first looked at Lin Huan in amazement, then lowered her head to meditate for a while. After a while, Xiao Xiao turned her head and said to Zou Wenxuan: "Wen Xuan, take out my apprenticeship."


    Apprenticeship?


    When everyone was surprised, Zou Wenxuan, who had been silent, took out a checkbook from his arms and handed it to Xiao Xiao.


    "Swipe"


    Xiao Xiao swiped the book quickly, then tore off a check and handed it to Lin Huan, saying, "As long as you promise to teach me car skills, it will be yours."


    Lin Huan took the check playfully. After reading the number on the check, he smiled: "Wow, one shot is 100,000 yuan, Miss Xiao is really magnificent!"


    Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why, did you agree?"


    "Tear"


    To everyone''s surprise again, Lin Huan actually tore the check!


    "Wrong, I refuse." Lin Huan smiled and threw the cheque scraps into the air, and then said: "I won''t teach you, you go back."


    Regarding Lin Huan''s approach, everyone''s opinion is just two words-pretending to be force!


    Would you please stop in moderation? If you continue to install it like this, you will become stupid~B


    Luo Bingyan couldn''t stand it anymore, she gently pulled Lin Huan''s sleeve, and whispered, "Lin Huan, don''t do too much."


    Her worry is justified. In any case, it is a good thing to be Xiao Xiao¡¯s teacher. Even if she wants to reject her, she must give a reasonable reason. Such an unreasonable refusal will make Miss Xiao not refuse. happy.


    Just before Xiao Xiao could say anything, Qin Yi couldn''t help but jumped out: "The surname is Lin, you are too arrogant! Miss Xiao is so sincere, you dare to refuse, are you tired of living?"


    Then Qin Yi turned his head and said to Xiao Xiao: "Ms. Xiao, I know a friend who has good car skills. He was given the nickname Jiangnan "Car King". I will introduce it to you next day. It must be better than Lin Huan!"


    Xiao Xiaobai glanced at him and asked, "Could it be Liu Yong you said?"


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "Ms. Xiao also knows Liu Yong?"


    Xiao Xiao said mockingly: "I know, he is a stupid who claims to be the king of the Jiangnan car. Compared with Lin Huan, Liu Yong is a third-rate driver."


    Qin Yi''s face changed inexplicably, and after a while, he said, "But..."


    Xiao Xiao waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m going to have a separate talk with Lin Huan, and everyone who has nothing to do with it will be gone."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao was about to drive people, Luo Jiajia couldn''t stay there anymore. She stepped forward and said, "Xiao Xiao, why do you have to look for Lin Huan to learn car skills? I think he is just an ordinary person. Isn''t it the wrong person?"


    Xiao Xiao gave her a weird look and chuckled: "It seems that you told me that Lin Huan was the driver of that BMW car. Why did you say that you were looking for the wrong person?


    "I..." Luo Jiajia had nothing to say.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t want to waste time either, she immediately said to Zou Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, send them off."


    "Yes, miss!" After getting the order, Zou Wenxuan said to Qin Yi and the others: "Please leave here."


    Huang Lang and Lu Liang glared at him. As long as Qin Shao gave an order, they would violently beat up this ass-looking man.


    Is it just Qin Yi dare? Even if he is not reconciled, he must go under Miss Xiao''s lust, and can''t stay for a moment!


    "let''s go!"


    With a strong unwillingness, Qin Yi brought his men down in a fierce manner, and then walked away with his men griefly.


    But before leaving, Qin Yi still did not forget to look at Lin Huan with almost murderous eyes. As long as Lin Huan was still in the south of the Yangtze River, Qin Yi would try his best to avenge his beating last night!


    This beam is not so easy to untie!


    And the sisters Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiajia didn''t stay there anymore. They didn''t see the good show in their imagination, which made them very disappointed. But while disappointed, they also became curious about Lin Huan.


    It is definitely not easy to be a man who can become Luo Bingyan''s assistant and at the same time attract Xiao Xiao to come to apprentice.


    Luo Jiajun reported the matter to his father as soon as he went out.


    After listening to Luo Jun, he was silent for a while, then said in a serious tone: "Check, you must find out Lin Huan''s details!"

 Chapter 49： Zhao Qingya calls

    After Qin Yi and others left, Luo Bingyan specially arranged a reception room for Xiao Xiao to "negotiate" with Lin Huan.


    Zou Wenxuan originally wanted to stay, but Xiao Xiao disagreed, so she and Lin Huan were the only people in the reception room at this time.


    "Why are you rejecting me?" Xiao Xiao sat on the sofa casually, with a pair of white and tender dazzling long **** overlapping each other, which was especially contemplative.


    Lin Huan''s sitting posture is not formal. He tilted Erlang''s legs, took out a cigarette from his arms, and asked, "Do you mind?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded and said, "Mind."


    "...Hey, now you are going to worship me as a teacher!" Lin Huan put away the cigarette and said depressed.


    Xiao Xiao folded her shoulders and sneered, "Didn''t you reject me?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    After pulling back a round, Xiao Xiao smiled triumphantly and said, "Now you can tell me the reason. Is my sincerity insufficient, or is my apprenticeship less?"


    Lin Huan thought for a while, and said, "Neither."


    "Why is that?" Xiao Xiao frowned and asked unhappily, "Do you know that being my teacher is an opportunity that many people want to get?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "I only know that if I really promise to teach you car skills, I will die miserably."


    "What?" Xiao Xiao frowned in confusion.


    "You want to learn driving skills from me, and then go racing with others?" Lin Huan put away his smile and asked with a serious face.


    Xiao Xiao nodded: "Yes, if it''s not for drag racing, why should I learn car skills from you?"


    "This is the problem." Lin Huan snapped his fingers and continued: "Racing cars, especially on complex roads, is very dangerous. Can you guarantee that you will not encounter danger when you are racing?"


    Xiao Xiao was taken aback. She really seldom thought about this issue before. All she cared about was the excitement. As for the danger or something... just leave him alone.


    "I can guess that your identity is very unusual." Lin Huan looked at Xiao Xiao calmly, and said, "If you have an accident while racing, will your family and your friends vent their sad anger? To me?"


    Lin Huan really wants to be Xiao Xiao¡¯s teacher in other areas, such as fighting, bed skills, etc. After all, such things are easy to do without any risk, and they can have close contact with beautiful women and have money. why not?


    But teaching her car skills... is absolutely impossible!


    Hearing what Lin Huan said, Xiao Xiao finally realized: "So you are worried about this. Then don''t worry, I can sign an agreement with you. If something happens to me, I promise not to trouble you, how about it?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "Not very good, you still have to die."


    Xiao Xiao really wants to go crazy now, since childhood, no one has rejected herself like Lin Huan!


    However, thinking of the extreme drift that Lin Huan made last night, Xiao Xiao suppressed the anger in his heart again: "200,000 apprenticeships, plus a monthly salary of 50,000, as long as you set aside one day a week to teach me , These are all yours. How?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan was struggling after hearing this condition.


    Two hundred thousand and fifty thousand, these two numbers constantly impacted his psychological defense. This is all money, a lot of money. He never thought that he could make so much so easily. money!


    "Huh, you let me think about it."


    Finally, Lin Huan''s tone loosened a little.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao''s lips curled slightly: "Okay, I''ll go back to class first, and call me when you think about it."


    After talking, Xiao Xiao stood up and handed Lin Huan a card with his mobile phone number written on it.


    After receiving the card, Lin Huan asked, "Are you still in school?"


    Xiao Xiao asked angrily: "You don''t think I look like a student?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Forgive me for my blindness, I really didn''t see that you are a student."


    "Hmph, I''m only 19 years old this year!" After saying this, Xiao Xiao made a call gesture, and then opened the door and left.


    Lin Huan is a little confused, she is only 19 years old, are you a lie?


    This can¡¯t be blamed on Lin Huan¡¯s lack of vision. It is true that Xiao Xiao has grown too mature, no matter her height or breasts, how is she like a 19 year old girl? Moreover, her temperament tends to be mature, and people who are not familiar with her can easily regard her as a mature woman in her twenties.


    Xiao Xiao, 19 years old, teacher, 200,000 apprenticeship, 50,000 monthly salary, car skills, with these questions, Lin Huan came to the president''s office: "Manager Luo, Xiao Xiao is gone."


    Luo Bingyan put down the file in his hand, looked at Lin Huan carefully, and said after a while: "You promised her?"


    She didn''t value Lin Huan at first, she just didn''t want to refute Han Qianshan''s face, so she arranged for Lin Huan as an assistant.


    Now it seems that this Lin Huan is not simple.


    Lin Huan sat down on the chair opposite Luo Bingyan and said, "No, I just said that I need to think about it."


    Luo Bingyan nodded noncommittal: "Well, this kind of thing really needs to be considered carefully."


    She really hopes that Lin Huan can agree to Xiao Xiao. In this way, she will indirectly contact the Xiao family, which will play a very beneficial role in the future development of Luoshen Group.


    But this is Lin Huan''s private matter after all, and although she feels a pity, she has no right to interfere.


    In silence, Lin Huan suddenly asked, "Mr. Luo, is there a general meeting of shareholders to be held recently?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned: "No, what do you ask this for."


    Lin Huan knocked on the side and said, "If, I mean, if someone wants to call a shareholders meeting to remove your chairmanship, what would you do?"


    Yesterday he overheard the conspiracy of Luo Jun and others by using invisibility, so he must remind Luo Bingyan to prepare her for this.


    Luo Bingyan thought for a while, and said, "Do you know something?"


    "Yes, I have my own source of information." Lin Huan did not intend to conceal the other party, but it was impossible for him to expose his invisibility technique, so he said something ambiguous.


    "Thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention." Luo Bingyan rubbed his temples, his voice a little tired.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t say who wanted to remove her from the chairmanship, Luo Bingyan still guessed something. In addition to those family members who own 25% of the shares, who else can do such a thing?


    Now that he had done his responsibilities, Lin Huan didn''t plan to stay long. He stood up and said, "Then I will go out, Mr. Luo first."


    After Zhou Manru saw Lin Huan return to the assistant''s office intact, a big rock in her heart fell to the ground, and then she asked in detail what happened.


    Lin Huan didn''t conceal much, and said the matter again.


    After hearing that Xiao Xiao wanted to follow Lin Huan as a teacher, Zhou Manru looked surprised. She had also heard of Xiao Xiao''s name.


    Especially when Lin Huan said that he had rejected the other party''s request for apprenticeship, Zhou Manru could already put an egg in his mouth.


    Seeing Zhou Manru''s mouth wide open, Lin Huan thought trivially: "This mouth should be able to play with deep throat, right?"


    At this moment, the phone on Lin Huan rang, and after seeing the name on the caller ID, Lin Huan was instantly excited.


    It''s Zhao Qingya!

 Chapter 50： Molester

    "Qingya, do you miss me?" After walking out of the office, Lin Huan got on the phone and started the molestation mode when she came up.


    "When can you stop being so glib?" From Zhao Qingya''s voice, one could hear her helplessness towards Lin Huan.


    "I used to illuminate the moon with my heart, but the moon illuminates the ditch, ah." Lin Huanhao sighed for a while.


    Zhao Qingya said dumbfoundedly: "Okay, don''t be sour. I''m back to Jiangnan, do you want to treat me to dinner tonight?"


    "Are you back to Jiangnan?!" Lin Huan was surprised at first, and then happy.


    Zhao Qingya is the first goddess-level beauty that Lin Huan knows, and more importantly, there are many intimate memories between them. Whether it is her sweet red lips or her soft and elastic buttocks, they have left the mark of Lin Huan.


    When I came to Jiangnan this time, Lin Huan thought that she would not see Zhao Qingya for a long time, but she did not expect that she would come to Jiangnan too!


    God helps me too!


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Zhao Qingya pretended to be angry and said.


    "Why, I can''t wait to see you right away!" Lin Huan almost swears by the sky, of course, even if he swears by the sky, Zhao Qingya through the phone can''t see it.


    "Well, it''s almost the same." Zhao Qingya smiled satisfied: "Then when you get off work, let''s go to dinner together, you treat."


    After arranging a time and place with the goddess, Lin Huan put down the phone, feeling uneasy for a long time.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan just named an assistant. In fact, Luo Bingyan didn''t arrange any work for him, otherwise he might not really have the mind to work.


    After finally getting off work, Lin Huan said to Zhou Manru: "I''m going to dinner with my friends tonight, so I won''t go home with you."


    Then he flashed out of the office.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s anger, Zhou Manru was full of doubts.


    After arriving at the agreed place and parking the car, Lin Huan saw Zhao Qingya wearing large sunglasses from a distance.


    Today, Zhao Qingya did not wear a dress, but changed to a white short-sleeved shirt with a light green pleated skirt, and a pair of light green open-toed high heels on her feet. The goddess is full of fan.


    At this moment, a well-dressed middle-aged man walked over and struck up a conversation with Zhao Qingya: "Hi beauty, are you alone?"


    While speaking, he also deliberately revealed the Mercedes-Benz key in his hand.


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for a friend." Zhao Qingya said coldly without even looking at him.


    The middle-aged man said dismissively: "It''s like this, because you look like my first love girlfriend, so I can''t help but come over to say hello to you. If there is anything presumptuous, please forgive me, Miss."


    Lin Huan couldn''t stand it anymore, he walked quickly over, hugged Zhao Qingya''s slender waist, and said affectionately: "My dear, I have kept you waiting."


    Zhao Qingya blushed and said in a low voice, "Who is your dear?"


    "Of course it''s you, are there any other women here?" Lin Huan looked around pretendingly, and then said.


    "Shameless!" Zhao Qingya''s face became more ruddy, and she whispered.


    Lin Huan was proud, then looked at the middle-aged man and said, "My dear, who is this uncle, do you know him?"


    A look of disgust flashed in Zhao Qingya''s eyes, and said, "I don''t know."


    "Hey, uncle, don''t come out to tease your sister when you are so old. Also, "You look like my first girlfriend" is already as old as you, so don''t use it. It''s very embarrassing. "Lin Huan looked at the middle-aged man with disgust, with a sense of shame and association.


    The middle-aged man suppressed his anger and said, "I just want to get to know this young lady. I have no other meaning."


    "Oh..." Lin Huan dragged the tone and said, "Then you should know now, my girlfriend doesn''t want to know you, so you should go. Good to go, not to send it."


    The middle-aged man blushed, and pointed to Lin Huan with shame and anger and said, "Young man, you are too arrogant!"


    Lin Huan raised her brows and sneered: "Do you know who my eldest brother is? It''s Qin Yi! Qin Yi! Do you know who it is? The son of Jianglong Qin Chong, do you believe it or not I call my eldest brother? ?"


    "Qin...Qin Yi?" After hearing this name, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale. Obviously, he had heard of Qin Yi''s notoriety.


    "Don''t leave, right? Force me, right? You want me to call my eldest brother, right?" Lin Huan made a gesture to get his mobile phone.


    The middle-aged man was scared. He waved his hand repeatedly and said, "Big brother, I was wrong. I''m going now, I''m going now."


    After speaking, the middle-aged man turned around and fled.


    "Pouch"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s words and a few words scared away the annoying middle-aged man, Zhao Qingya was amused and laughed.


    "Who is Qin Yi?" Zhao Qingya asked curiously after he stopped laughing.


    At the moment, Lin Huan recounted what happened last night and this morning. Of course, he deliberately ignored Zhou Manru''s "wet body" part in the process.


    After listening, Zhao Qingya was a little helpless, why would there be trouble as long as Lin Huan was there?


    At this time, Lin Huan said invitingly, "Now I have scared the middle-aged uncle away for you, do you have to thank me?"


    "Thank you?" Zhao Qingya said with a sullen face: "Thank you for taking advantage of me? Don''t take your hands away."


    Lin Huan smiled and pulled his hand back, and muttered in a low voice: "Cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    "What did you say?" Zhao Qingya asked sternly.


    "Nothing, I said you are so beautiful today, I like it very much." Lin Huan said with a squinted face, staring at Zhao Qingya.


    "Who made you like it..."


    I don''t know why, Zhao Qingya always blushes easily when she is with Lin Huan, which is not in line with her usual cold performance.


    "Hehe." Lin Huan secretly took Zhao Qingya''s hand and said: "If you want something to eat, I''ll treat you."


    Zhao Qingya wanted to withdraw her hand, but Lin Huan held it too tightly. She failed even after several attempts. In the end, she could only acquiesce in Lin Huan¡¯s wiping behavior: "I know there is a restaurant nearby that makes good hairy crabs. We Go there and eat."


    Zhao Qingya is a native of the south of the Yangtze River, so she knows where to find food.


    "Okay, you are in charge of ordering food, and I will be responsible for paying for the money." Lin Huan happily shook Zhao Qingya''s hand, feeling extremely beautiful.


    After the two walked to the restaurant and found a position by the window, Lin Huan let go of Zhao Qingya''s hand with extreme dismay.


    After ordering a good meal, Lin Huan asked, "Are you coming back for vacation this time?"


    "No." Zhao Qingya lowered her head and said with a flush remaining on her face: "It''s for work."


    "Have a task?" Lin Huan frowned, and asked with some worry, "Are you sure?"


    The nature of the agent''s work is like this, every mission has a certain degree of danger, and this is what Lin Huan is worried about.


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said, "I don''t know yet."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Huan became even more worried: "What task is it, can I help?"


    Zhao Qingya smiled and said, "Before we came here, the leader told me that if we need support, we can find you."


    Lin Huan was taken aback and asked, "You mean I can also participate in this mission?"

 Chapter 51： New task

    "Well, you just lack a formal identity now, and the others are no different from ours." After speaking, Zhao Qingya took another sentence: "This sentence was said by the leader himself."


    "So Old Man Han values ??me so much?" Lin Huan touched his nose, feeling a little proud.


    As they were talking, the food they ordered was brought up one by one.


    "Come on, let''s talk while eating." Lin Huan picked up a hairy crab and started eating.


    In this world, only beauties and delicacies cannot be disappointed.


    "Gluttonous!" Zhao Qingya glanced at Lin Huan with a charming look, then gracefully smashed the crab shell with a small hammer.


    "Hey, then tell me what task is this time so I can prepare for it." Lin Huan mumbled and asked while eating the crab meat.


    Zhao Qingya gave him a white look and said, "This is not a place to talk."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Lin Huan realized that the task of the agent is extremely confidential, and it is impossible to talk about it grandiosely in the public: "Then let''s eat first, and go to my house after dinner."


    "Go to your house?" Zhao Qingya was stunned. After a while, she blushed and said, "I won''t go to your house. If you go to your house, you will definitely want to do bad things to me again."


    "..." Looking at Zhao Qingya''s shy and timid look, Lin Huan made up his mind to take her home no matter what!


    In the end, Zhao Qingya was taken back to the apartment of Huidong International by Lin Huan.


    After seeing the two-bedroom apartment that Lin Huan drove with the BMW car, Zhao Qingya just asked casually. After learning that these were all arranged by Luo Bingyan, she didn''t say much.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Lin Huan originally wanted to show off, but Zhao Qingya was unmoved by this, and Lin Huan was a little bit lost for a while.


    I only heard Zhao Qingya say: ¡°When I was on a mission abroad, I drove a Rolls Royce and lived in a single-family villa. An excellent agent is not a BMW three-series and a two-room small house. The apartment can be moved."


    In a simple sentence, Lin Huan''s body was incomplete.


    "Okay." Lin Huan sighed, invited Zhao Qingya to sit down, and then asked: "Beer, red wine, whiskey, which one do you choose?"


    Zhao Qingya replied without thinking, "Boil the water."


    "...Did the goddesses play cards so unreasonably?" Lin Huan gave Zhao Qingya a glass of boiled water depressed.


    Zhao Qingya gave him a white look and said: "Do you think I can''t guess your careful thoughts? You want to get me drunk, then take the opportunity to keep me, and do something bad by the way, am I right?"


    "...Okay, all in." Lin Huan helplessly raised his hand to surrender, and then he poured himself a glass of boiled water, toasted and said, "Let''s drink this glass together."


    "boom"


    The two touched the cups and then laughed at the same time.


    After taking a sip of water, Lin Huan asked, "Okay, can you talk about the task now?"


    Zhao Qingya put a smile away: "Three months ago, the Jiangnan City Public Security Bureau received a case of disappearance. The missing person is Li Quanzhu, a vagrant."


    Lin Huan asked curiously: "Wait, since Li Quanzhu is a stray population, who is reporting the case to him?"


    Generally speaking, the homeless people are homeless people. Since they are homeless, no one cares about their existence. Even if he died, no one would care.


    That being the case, who would report the disappearance of a homeless person?


    "You are very smart." Zhao Qingya glanced at him appreciatively, and then said: "There is another case involved in this."


    "Li Quanzhu is from the south of the Yangtze River. He is 45 years old. He is married and has one son. He and his son Li Zhenghu have been working outside. During this period, his wife cheated and got along with other men."


    "One time when Li Quanzhu went home and broke his wife''s cheating, he fought with the man who hooked up his wife. He injured his brain during the fight and became a lunatic."


    "Since then, Li Quanzhu has been wandering outside. His son Li Zhenghu later discovered this, but when he was looking for it, he found that Li Quanzhu was missing."


    "That''s the case." Lin Huan felt a little angry after listening. Her husband and son were making money outside to support the family, and the wife was getting better with other men. This kind of thing is extremely embarrassing to anyone.


    Moreover, Li Quanzhu had been wandering outside for so long, but the woman didn''t ask questions until his son came back. She didn''t find out and reported the crime. The woman was simply too vicious.


    "What then?" Lin Huan sighed and continued to ask.


    Zhao Qingya slowly said: "After receiving the report, the Public Security Bureau thought it was just an ordinary disappearance case, but after in-depth investigation, it was discovered that this case is not an isolated case."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and thought of a possibility.


    "In addition to the disappearance of Li Quanzhu, there are as many as 35 missing persons missing during this period." Zhao Qingya''s face was extremely solemn: "So Jiangnan City Public Security Bureau inferred that this is a large-scale human trafficking case, which may be Illegal reselling of organs is done.


    "What''s the fact?" Intuition told Lin Huan that this case is not as simple as the surface, otherwise the power of the shadow of the dragon would not be used.


    Sure enough, only Zhao Qingya said: "Later they discovered that this case might be related to a Dongying person named Chuandao Maji. Because it involved foreign forces, the Jiangnan City Public Security Bureau handed over this case to our giant dragon. The shadow."


    Lin Huan pondered a little and asked, "Then have you found anything?"


    "Not for the time being." Zhao Qingya sighed and said: "The clue is broken when it reaches Maji Chuandao."


    "Why?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "Because... he is dead." Zhao Qingya said with an ugly expression: "Suicide and died in her apartment."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Huan''s heart moved, and immediately said: "Check!"


    "Task: Assist Zhao Qingya in solving the disappearance case."


    "Mission objective: to help Zhao Qingya unravel the truth about the disappearance of the vagrant."


    "Difficulty level: B level."


    "Task reward: 260 experience points, 1050 system points."


    "There is another mission." Lin Huan looked strange. If you count the two previous missions-the B-level joining the dragon''s shadow and the A-level leader''s request, then he now has three unfinished missions.


    And two of them are B-level tasks, but experience rewards and system points rewards are different.


    So Lin Huan asked suspiciously, "Butler, are there no time limits for these tasks?"


    The butler still said with its emotionless voice: "Yes, the host. These three tasks have no time limit. If the host receives a task with a time limit, there will be a corresponding prompt."


    Lin Huan asked again: "Why are the task experience rewards with the same difficulty level as B and the system points rewards different?"


    "Please do not doubt the logical accuracy of the system. The difficulty level of the task is a range, for example, 0-10 is C-level difficulty, 11-20 is B-level difficulty, there will be a slight difference between tasks of the same difficulty level. This is reasonable."


    Reasonable? Very good, this is a housekeeper!

 Chapter 52： Fall short

    After the psychological doubts were answered one by one, Lin Huan opened the personal properties interface to check again.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 760/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 2530 points


    Achievement points: 3 points


    Skills: Elementary Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (upper part), God-level car driving skills


    Current tasks to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon, the leader''s entrustment, and assist Zhao Qingya in solving the disappearance case


    "Lin Huan?" Zhao Qingya couldn''t help but ask aloud when Lin Huan had been silent.


    "Ah? I''m thinking about the words you just said." Lin Huan drew his attention from the system and replied pretentiously, "Who is that Chuandao Maji?"


    Zhao Qingya said solemnly: "He is from Dongying Shadow."


    "Shadow...a spy department?" Lin Huan had never heard of such a department in Dongying.


    Zhao Qingya nodded and said: "Yes, the shadow of Dongying, the Ultra Shield of the United States, and the shadow of the dragon in our country are called the world''s three major secret institutions."


    Lin Huan groaned for a while, and said, "How do I feel like I''m watching a movie? Shouldn''t the one in the US be called S.H.I.


    Zhao Qingya gave him a charming look: "S.H.I.E.L.D. is a fictionalized by filmmakers in the U.S. on the basis of Super Shield. If the U.S. had such an institution as S.H.I.E.L.D., they would have dominated the world long ago. "


    "Yes." Lin Huan touched his chin and heaved a sigh of relief. If there is such a power, then even if he has the system, he can only send food.


    "What do I need to do?" Lin Huan ignited a raging fire in his chest when he thought of fighting with Dongying people.


    For Lin Huan, the modern history of China¡¯s suffering is an ugly scar that can only be washed away with the blood of the Dongying people.


    As long as it is a hot-blooded man in China, he will want to beat up Dongying Devil in his lifetime. Now that he has the opportunity to fight against Dongying Shadow, how can this not make Lin Huan excited?


    Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, Zhao Qingya smiled with satisfaction and said: "This time there is a colleague of mine who came to Jiangnan. If things go well, I won''t bother you to drive."


    "Don''t do it." Lin Huan stopped listening: "You can''t help but take me with you for such a good thing."


    "What a good thing." Zhao Qingya rewarded him with a chestnut, and said solemnly: "Don''t underestimate any opponents, the shadow is very strong, and many of our colleagues are in their hands."


    Lin Huan touched the beaten place on his forehead and was silent.


    Dongying Shadow, I must meet you guys!


    The silent atmosphere didn''t last for too long. It was a long night, and there was always something to do.


    So Lin Huan slowly leaned towards where Zhao Qingya was sitting.


    Originally the sofa was three meters long, and there was a one-meter distance between the two. Lin Huan secretly moved it several times before moving to Zhao Qingya''s side.


    Zhao Qingya naturally saw Lin Huan''s behavior. Her legs were originally folded up and down, but under tension they changed to legs close together, and her hands were unnaturally placed on her thighs.


    Lin Huan quietly stretched out his hand to wrap around Zhao Qingya''s slender waist, and said in her ear: "Qingya, long night without the intention to sleep, why don''t we do something meaningful?"


    Zhao Qingya lowered her head, her face blushed like a mosquito and said, "What is meaningful?"


    "It''s..." While speaking, Lin Huan moved his face up and kissed Zhao Qingya''s vermilion lips.


    "Hmm..." Zhao Qingya did not dodge, letting Lin Huan explore her mouth.


    Can Lin Huan be satisfied simply by kissing? The answer is-NO!


    Lin Huan saw that Zhao Qingya didn''t push him away, his hands began to be dishonest. He was holding Zhao Qingya''s slender hand, and slowly slipped onto her thigh, while the other hand began to climb upward. , Climb, continue climbing.


    Just when that hand was about to reach the top, Zhao Qingya shyly pushed Lin Huan away: "I...I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Huan retracted his hand in a silly smile, and said with a dry smile: "Yeah, go."


    Zhao Qingya stood up with a blushing face, then sorted out the slightly messy clothes, and then stepped on high heels to the bathroom.


    "broken!"


    Not long after Zhao Qingya entered, Lin Huan thought of something "terrible".


    Last night he put the stockings, **** and skirt that Zhou Manru had changed in the bathroom!


    He originally planned to find an opportunity to return it to Zhou Manru today, but before he could return it, Zhao Qingya came.


    Now Zhao Qingya is in the bathroom. As long as she is not blind, she will easily find those women''s underwear stuffed into the shopping bag!


    "It''s miserable, don''t be discovered, don''t be discovered!"


    It was too late for Lin Huan to stop. He could only walk around the room like an ant on a hot pot, while praying in his heart not to let Zhao Qingya discover it.


    "Click"


    The bathroom door opened, and Zhao Qingya walked out blankly.


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan coughed a few times before greeted him and said, "That, I''ll go and make it easier."


    Zhao Qingya looked at him with a half-smile, and lightly opened her lips and said: "You don''t want to go conveniently, do you want to hide those women''s underwear?"


    It''s over, she really found it!


    "Let me explain."


    Lin Huan was about to cry. Originally, tonight''s progress was going very well, and it was about to hit a home run, but in the end there was such a problem and it made people not live!


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said without expression: "You don''t need to explain to me, it''s your freedom to let a woman come to your house."


    "She and I are just colleagues, and this matter is not what you think." Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears, and explained with all his best: "She put the things in my car and forgot to take it. I plan to find a chance to return it to her today."


    "Really?" Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan carefully, the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    Lin Huan stretched out three fingers, pointed at the sky and said, "I swear to the sky, if half of what I just said is false, then I will..."


    Having said this, Lin Huan paused, waiting for Zhao Qingya to come over and cover her mouth.


    But Zhao Qingya just looked at him with a smile, and didn''t mean to stop him at all.


    "The TV series are all deceptive..."


    Lin Huan finally told the rest of his vows. Whatever day was five thunderstorms, or when he was hit by a car when he went out, he could die as violently as he could.


    Zhao Qingya finally said: "Okay, I believe you."


    "Huh." Lin Huan let out a breath, and finally let go of his hanging heart.


    If this incident caused Zhao Qingya''s misunderstanding and left a gap between the two, then Lin Huan''s heart to hit the wall would be all there.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    After talking, Zhao Qingya walked to the door.


    "Don''t stay for a while?"


    Lin Huan rubbed her hands, trying to keep it.


    "No." Zhao Qingya smiled, and then said: "Remember to return these things to others as soon as possible, don''t think about them as collectibles."


    Lin Huan: "..."

 Chapter 53： Ex-boyfriend

    Zhao Qingya left. Instead of asking Lin Huan to drive to the car, she took a taxi herself.


    After sending Zhao Qingya away, Lin Huan returned home in a sense of loss, sighing for a while.


    If Zhao Qingya didn''t go to the bathroom just now, would they be rolling the sheets now?


    Imagining the scene of rolling the sheets with Zhao Qingya, Lin Huan was about to explode!


    "Damn, it''s all those pieces of clothing!" Lin Huan said depressed, "I have to return it as soon as possible!"


    As soon as he thought of it, Lin Huan picked up the shopping bag with stockings and **** and went out to Zhou Manru''s door.


    Lin Huan was about to raise his hand to knock on the door, but suddenly there was a quarrel from the room.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved and quickly raised his hand to knock on the door, and asked worriedly: "Manru, are you at home?"


    After about ten seconds, just as Lin Huan''s worries grew stronger, the door of the room was finally opened from the inside.


    Zhou Manru leaned out half of her body and asked in a tired voice, "Lin Huan, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you OK?"


    Lin Huan asked caringly, then carefully observed Zhou Manru. I saw that she was still wearing the clothes she had at work today, her black stockings were not taken off, her hair was a bit messy, and her face was blushing after the quarrel.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Manru shook his head and smiled forcefully: "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    Lin Huan glanced at her again, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I just want to return these things to you."


    After speaking, he raised the shopping bag in his hand.


    After seeing the contents of the shopping bag, Zhou Manru blushed and said in a low voice: "Let these things go to you first, and I will ask you to get them tomorrow."


    "what?"


    Lin Huan is a little trapped. Why does she have to wait until tomorrow to get her things back? Couldn''t she think she has a fetish, so she deliberately gave him one more day to play?


    Zhou Manru saw Lin Huan''s doubts, and immediately blushed and explained: "There are guests at home today, these... things should be left to you first."


    "Oh, what I said." Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then you can ask me to get it tomorrow."


    At this moment, a man''s voice came out from inside: "Manru, who is looking for you, why is it so long?"


    After hearing this voice, Zhou Manru''s face clearly showed a flustered look. She turned her head and said: "It''s a colleague of mine. He asked me to borrow something."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan felt curious about the man''s identity.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening, and the person who can stay at Zhou Manru''s house so late must be the opposite **** who has a close relationship with her. Could it be...that man is Zhou Manru''s boyfriend?


    In this case, the quarrel just now is easy to understand. Is it normal for a boy and girl friend to quarrel?


    That being the case, Lin Huan had nothing to worry about, and he wanted to turn around and go home right now.


    Unexpectedly, the man who had just spoken stepped out. He pushed Zhou Manru away and stood in front of Lin Huan, asking in a bad tone, "Are you Manru''s colleague?"


    Lin Huan observed the man briefly and found that he looked only twenty-four or five years old, he was very handsome, with short hair, wearing Nike sportswear, and he was tall.


    "Yes, I am her colleague." Lin Huan nodded, and then asked: "You should be Manru''s boyfriend, right?"


    "Manru?" The man frowned, and said unhappily, "Is it just a colleague''s words, do you need to be so intimate?"


    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and he felt a little angry. This man was too aggressive. If it weren''t for Zhou Manru''s face, Lin Huan would want to go back.


    At this time, Zhou Manru shouted: "Gao Feng! I have broken up with you, how my colleagues call me has nothing to do with you!"


    It can be seen that Zhou Manru is very angry now.


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and secretly said, "It turns out that he is just Zhou Manru''s ex-boyfriend..."


    Gao Feng''s complexion became stiff, he stretched out his hand to pull Zhou Manru, and said at the same time: "Manru, I really like you, let''s get back together."


    Zhou Manru dodged aside, avoiding the hand extended by the other party: "I''m sorry, when I saw you with that woman, I gave up on you completely."


    Lin Huan touched her chin, looked at the former couple, and secretly said, "It turns out that Gao Feng was caught cheating. Hey, hey, a **** girlfriend like Zhou Manru should wake up from a dream, but he still feels unsatisfied to find goodbye. The woman, it''s time to fight!"


    "I only acted with her, I really love you." Gao Feng looked at Zhou Manru affectionately, and continued: "You give me another chance!"


    Zhou Manru bit her lip and looked uncertain.


    "Ahem." Lin Huan knew that it was inconvenient for him to stay here, so he said: "Then you come in and talk, I''ll go first."


    After speaking, he will turn around and go home.


    Who knows, Gao Feng stopped him again: "What are you holding?!"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan felt a sudden heart, and secretly said, "Broken, these personal clothes are causing trouble again!"


    "Say!" Gao Feng looked at Lin Huan, his eyes cracking.


    Lin Huan slapped haha, and said unnaturally, "This is the original underwear I bought from the Internet. Everyone is a man. You should understand."


    "Is this Zhou Manru''s?" Gao Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the shopping bag, then took the underwear and took a closer look.


    After he saw the water stains on his underwear, Gao Feng went mad. He pointed at Zhou Manru and cursed: "When you are with me, you said you won¡¯t give me your body until the wedding night. I thought how pure you were."


    "Now you are so hilarious when you play with this man, your underwear is soaked!"


    "You bitch, slutty woman,!"


    "Snapped"


    Zhou Manru stretched out his hand and slapped Gao Feng, then paled and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, you are right. I have **** with him. I like him. I am willing to give him my body. But it''s mine. Personal matters, you don¡¯t need to take care of them!"


    Lin Huan wanted to cry. If he really had a relationship with Zhou Manru, he would be willing to attract the peak firepower, but the point is that there is not! This pot is really black!


    "Okay, okay, okay, you wait for me!" Gao Feng pointed at Zhou Manru, then at Lin Huan, and then turned around with a full body of anger.


    After Gao Feng left, Lin Huan whispered: "Manru, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to cause you such trouble."


    "It''s okay." Zhou Manru wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said with a strong smile: "I broke up with him, so it''s okay to let him completely give up."


    Lin Huan was right when he thought about it. The peak was originally a scumbag, and it would be a good thing for Zhou Manru to dismantle them completely.


    "Then... these things..." Lin Huan picked up the shopping bag from the ground, and stopped talking.


    "Give it to me." Zhou Manru took it and said: "It''s getting late, I want to rest, good night."


    "OK, good night."


    When Lin Huan returned home in a complicated mood, he suddenly thought of a very important thing--could it be... Zhou Manru was still a virgin?


    The words Gao Feng said prove that Zhou Manru is a very conservative woman, and she is very likely to still retain her virginity.


    In addition, Lin Huan always felt that before leaving, the eyes of Gao Feng looking at Zhou Manru revealed some crazy meaning, which made Lin Huan very worried.


    "Should there be nothing wrong?"


    Lin Huan sighed, temporarily suppressed these things, and then went to take a shower. After lying on the bed, he used WeChat to chat with his former college classmates, and then fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 54： Constant trouble

    Spring Man Jiangnan Nightclub.


    In a VIP room, two brothers Luo Jun and Luo Wu, as well as two cousins ??Luo Jiajun and Luo Mingfeng, the four of them are eating snacks and drinking wine under the service of eight private room princesses.


    As the saying goes, father and son soldiers fight with brothers. The Luo Jun is better than the four. Even when they come to the nightclub, father, son and brothers come together as a group.


    Luo Wu played with the two private princesses next to him, and asked: "Second brother, who is Lin Huan, have you found out?"


    Luo Jun was not idle either. He put his hand in the coat of the woman beside him, rubbing it wantonly, and replied without raising his head: "Just an ordinary person, with a very clean foundation."


    "Ordinary person?" Luo Wu was a little puzzled: "Then why is his driving skills so good?"


    "Hi, Sanshu, no one can tell about car skills, maybe he has better talent." Luo Jiajun, who was drinking with the princess in the private room, said nonchalantly.


    "Dad, don''t worry about Lin Huan." Luo Mingfeng played even more happily. The two beauties beside him had been stripped of underwear by him.


    When he had enough, Luo Jun waved his hands and drove the princesses out of the private room.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Wu and the three settled at the same time, knowing that Luo Jun had important things to discuss next.


    "Snapped"


    Luo Jun lit a cigarette, took a sip, and said, "I talked to Qin Chong, and he has decided to help us. Thanks to that Lin Huan, otherwise Qin Chong would never agree to take it so easily. help."


    "As soon as Qin Chong does it, I will talk to Fang Hansheng. As long as Fang Hansheng no longer supports Bingyan, we are sure to get the chairmanship."


    "After sitting on the chairmanship, let''s find a way to get Bingyan''s shares over."


    Luoshen Group has two major shareholders. The Luo family is the largest shareholder, holding 60% of the shares, and the Fang family is the second largest shareholder, holding 30% of the shares.


    As long as Fang Hansheng supports Luo Jun and others, their total shares will reach 55%, which is the absolute right to speak at the shareholders meeting.


    "Yeah, I have to come over." Luo Wu also lit a cigarette and said in a clouding manner: "Bingyan is a girl after all, and she will always marry someone in the future. If these shares are in her hands, I feel It''s always not practical."


    "Dad, will this affect the share price of Luoshen Group?" Luo Jiajun was a little worried. It seemed that he knew exactly what Qin Chong would do next.


    Luo Mingfeng said indifferently: "Brother, those who do big things don''t stick to the small, as long as Luo Bingyan can be pulled down, the temporary sacrifice is very worthwhile."


    Luo Jun nodded, glanced at Luo Mingfeng approvingly, and then said: "Mingfeng is right. Compared with the benefits he will get in the future, the sacrifice in front of him is nothing."


    Luo Wu also nodded and said: "Yes, you have to take a long view."


    Luo Jiajun thought a little, and then made an expression of being taught.


    "Brother, how are you talking with Dongying people?" Luo Jun asked slowly after taking a breath of cigarette.


    Luo Wu said: "When it comes to 2 billion, we can''t talk about it anymore."


    "2 billion?" Luo Jun raised his tune and said, "The **** want to buy Luoshen Pharmaceutical for only 2 billion?"


    "Yeah." Luo Wu nodded with an unhappy expression, and said: "They can spend up to 2 billion, but they say they can help us get rid of the ice face."


    "Resolved?" Luo Jun''s expression changed drastically: "Did you agree?"


    "No." Luo Wu sighed and said: "No matter how much she is my niece, how can I agree?"


    "Huh, that''s good." Luo Jun let out a sigh, he was really afraid that Luo Wu''s brain rushed to agree to Dongying''s terms.


    Although Luo Jun was also very upset that his father gave Luo Bingyan the seat of the chairman of the Luoshen Group, he was not so mad to kill his own niece.


    Family members can share wins and losses, but not life and death. This is the bottom line!


    In the next few days, Luo Bingyan still did not arrange any work for Lin Huan.


    However, Zhou Manru was so busy that he was out of the office most of the day.


    But what made Lin Huan rest assured was that Zhou Manru looked the same as before, and was not sad because of what happened that night.


    After the "Personal Clothing" incident, Zhao Qingya never actively contacted Lin Huan. Even if Lin Huan called her, she would simply hang up after a few words, which made Lin Huan a little depressed.


    On this day, Lin Huan drove Zhou Manru to work as usual. As soon as he walked into the company''s door, Zhou Manru received a call from Luo Bingyan.


    "Yes, President Luo, I''ll go over immediately."


    Seeing her hang up, Lin Huan asked concerned: "Is there anything Mr. Luo is asking for?"


    Zhou Manru said solemnly: "Someone is making trouble on the third phase of Luoshen Garden. Mr. Luo asked me to help the staff of Luoshen Real Estate to deal with it."


    "Make trouble?" Lin Huan frowned and asked, "Who is making trouble, the workers or...?"


    "I don''t know for the time being." Zhou Manru sighed and continued: "I won''t tell you, the staff of Luoshen Real Estate is almost here, I have to hurry over."


    Lin Huan asked worriedly: "Do you want me to send you?"


    "No." Zhou Manru raised the file in Yang''s hand and said: "This is the data report I made last night. You can give it to Manager Luo for me."


    Lin Huan took the file and said with concern: "Okay, then you should pay attention to your safety and don''t conflict with those people. If it doesn''t work, hand it over to the police."


    "Well, I understand." Zhou Manru waved his hand, turned and went out to take a taxi.


    When he arrived at the door of the president''s office, Lin Huan knocked on the door, and after getting permission, he pushed the door and walked in.


    "Mr. Luo, this is the data report that Manru asked me to give you."


    Luo Bingyan looked up at Lin Huan and said, "Put it on the table."


    "In trouble?" Lin Huan saw something wrong from Luo Bingyan''s face.


    Although Luo Bingyan is the president of the company, she always has a smile on her face when facing Lin Huan.


    But today is different, Luo Bingyan didn''t have the slightest smile on her face, and some were just cold frost.


    Luo Bingyan rubbed his temples, and said in a low tone: "Yes, no small trouble."


    Lin Huan thought she was worried about the troubles on the construction site, so she frowned and asked, "hasn''t someone been sent to the construction site to deal with it?"


    Luo Bingyan sighed, and said, "It''s not just about the third phase of Luoshen Garden, but also other things."


    "Last night, several patients had adverse reactions after taking Luoshen''s drugs. Now they have been exposed on the Internet. Jiangnan City Drug Administration has been involved in the investigation."


    "Luoshen Aluminum and Luoshen Chemical each had a safety accident. Fortunately, no one died, but 13 workers were injured as a result. The Municipal Work Safety Supervision Bureau has also begun to intervene."


    After listening to Luo Bingyan''s introduction, Lin Huan fell into deep thought.


    Intuition tells him that these incidents are definitely not accidental, and there must be someone making trouble in it!

 Chapter 55： I will solve

    "President Luo, have you offended anyone before?" Lin Huan frowned and asked.


    Luo Bingyan also frowned, thought secretly, and said, "It shouldn''t be there. If you have to find a suspicious target, Dongying''s Sanchuan consortium once proposed to me the intention to acquire Luoshen Pharmaceutical, but I rejected it. ."


    "Dongying''s Sanchuan Consortium?" Lin Huan was surprised when he heard the name.


    The Sanchuan Consortium is one of the top ten super consortiums in the world. It has many companies under it, covering many fields such as military industry, automobiles, real estate, banking, electronics, chemicals, and medicine.


    It''s just that although its strength is strong, it is China after all, if you want to do so many things at the same time, it is unlikely.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "In fact, there is another person who is more likely to do this kind of thing than the Sanchuan Financial Group."


    Luo Bingyan asked, "Who?"


    "Qin Yi!" Lin Huan explained: "If he wants to do these things in Jiangnan, it should be easy to do, right?"


    Luo Bingyan was taken aback, and then nodded: "If it were him, it would be possible to do these things, but..."


    "Although I have only met him twice, I saw him clearly." Lin Huan interrupted: "Qin Yi is a very conceited person who thinks he can control everything. At the same time, he is A narrow-minded person will be rewarded."


    "I had beaten him before, and later prevented him from coming to stage because of Xiao Xiao. He will definitely find a way to retaliate against me."


    "And you tried your best to protect me from the beginning, it will definitely make him angry with you."


    Luo Bingyan sighed and said, "If he really did something, it would be a little troublesome. His father, Qin Chong, has a lot of influence in the south of the Yangtze River. Unless we find conclusive evidence, it will be difficult to use official means to do so. Punish him."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Leave this to me. I caused the trouble, so naturally I should solve it."


    That day, Luo Bingyan''s vigorous maintenance made Lin Huan very touched. There was a saying: "You treat me as a scholar, and I treat you as a scholar."


    Although the relationship between Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan is not between the minister and the emperor, he is her assistant in name. Since Luo Bingyan can defend herself regardless of the consequences, Lin Huan must repay the other party with practical actions.


    "You solve it?" Luo Bingyan still didn''t quite believe in Lin Huan''s ability.


    Lin Huan smiled confidently and said, "Just look at it."


    He said this to relieve Luo Bingyan on the one hand, but also to have confidence in himself on the other. For people like Qin Chong and Qin Yi, fists are more effective than anything!


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan did not stay much, and after greeted Luo Bingyan, he pushed the door and walked out of the president''s office.


    After about half an hour, Lin Huan suddenly received a call from Zhou Manru.


    Along with the noise on the phone, Lin Huan heard Zhou Manru yelling: "Lin Huan, notify Mr. Luo quickly, the situation on the construction site can''t be controlled!"


    Lin Huan was shocked immediately and asked quickly: "Manru, are you okay!"


    Zhou Manru said in a crying voice: "I''m fine for the time being, but several workers in the construction team have been injured by the troublemaker."


    "They did it?" Lin Huan was furious, "Then have you called the police?"


    "Reported, but JC hasn''t come yet." Zhou Manru panted violently, sounding like he was running.


    "what!"


    Suddenly Zhou Manru let out a scream, and then there was a sound of the phone falling to the ground from the phone, and then the signal was interrupted.


    "Fuck!"


    Lin Huan put down the phone fiercely, and then ran to the president''s office as quickly as possible: "Mr. Luo, the situation at Manru is expanding. I will check the situation first. You can send someone to support you as soon as possible."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Luo Bingyan to reply, so he went to the underground parking lot as fast as he could and drove away in a white BMW whistling away.


    Following the guidance of the navigation, Lin Huan used the fastest speed and hurried forward along the way, and finally arrived at the construction site of the third phase of the Roselle Garden 20 minutes later.


    "Manru, Manru, where are you?"


    What appeared in front of Lin Huan was a chaotic scene. A group of young men wearing black T-shirts and holding sticks and other weapons were chasing some workers with hard hats and beating them. Among them were a dozen Luoshen in black suits. The real estate staff, they evaded in a hurry, from time to time they would scream and scream.


    But Lin Huan alone did not find Zhou Manru''s figure!


    What''s wrong with her, why isn''t she here?


    Could it be... what happened to her?


    At the thought of this, Lin Huan felt a chill in her heart, and at the same time became angry!


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan picked up a one-meter-long iron rod from the ground and yelled at the crowd: "Stop it all!"


    His yelling had a certain effect. Many people stopped their movements and looked at him, but only after a moment, those people began to fight again.


    At the same time, three **** in black T-shirts rushed towards Lin Huan.


    One of the young people with dyed red hair shouted: "Brothers, there is another member of the Luoshen Group. Give me a beat!"


    Looking at the three **** who were brandishing clubs, Lin Huan''s eyes froze and his wrists shook. He held the iron club tightly, and then stepped toward them.


    Lin Huan raised his hand at the first gangster who rushed forward and hit it with a stick, directly hitting the opponent''s right wrist. Hearing a crisp sound, the little gangster was directly given by the stick. Shattered the wrist joint.


    "Ah, my hand!"


    The **** fell directly on his knees and yelled in pain.


    Because he was worried about Zhou Manru''s safety, Lin Huan didn''t keep his hands, and used extremely lethal moves when he came up.


    The other two gangsters trembled when they saw this, knowing that they had encountered hard stubble, but they didn''t flinch, and they rushed forward.


    Lin Huan sneered when he saw this. "Swish" was hit with two sticks again. This time he used the Bajiquan moves, which also hit the right wrists of the other two.


    Like the little **** at the beginning, the two men had the same broken wrists, and there was no more fighting power.


    After getting rid of these three, Lin Huan picked up another stick, rushed into the crowd and opened his bow left and right, only to hear a burst of "Papa Papa Papa", all the punks who were hit by Lin Huan threw it away in pain. Some of the weapons in his hands even fainted in pain.


    Lin Huan''s forceful penetration immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    One of the gangsters yelled nervously: "Brother Lang, that kid is so fierce, we have more than a dozen brothers folded in his hands."


    Huang Mao, who was waving an iron rod, turned around and looked at Lin Huan. After just one glance, he cursed: "Fuck, this kid is here!"


    At the same time, Lin Huan also saw the yellow hair in the crowd. He raised the iron rod to point to the yellow hair and said, "Grandson, you really did the trick!"


    This yellow hair is the Huang Lang who was with Qin Yi that night!

 Chapter 56： Turn the tide

    Since Huang Lang is here, it means that Lin Huan''s guess is not wrong, and these things really have something to do with Qin Yi!


    But now is not the time to think about this. Lin Huan hasn''t found Zhou Manru yet. He must first determine Zhou Manru''s safety before he can think about other things.


    Ever since he suffered a loss in Lin Huan''s hands that night, Huang Lang is looking forward to meeting Lin Huan again one day, and then he will be ashamed.


    Huang Lang believed that last time he just looked down on Lin Huan, if he did his best, Lin Huan would definitely not be his opponent!


    Therefore, it was an unexpected joy for Huang Lang to be able to meet Lin Huan today. He turned around and walked towards Lin Huan with a grim expression.


    "Boy, since you are here today, leave it to the uncle and me!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Huang Lang lifted the iron rod in his hand and slammed it towards Lin Huan''s face.


    Lin Huan was prepared for a long time. He slanted the iron rod he was holding in his left hand to block Huang Mao''s attack, and then swung his right hand forward without stopping.


    Huang Lang was prepared this time, so naturally he would not make the same mistake as last time. Right now, he took two steps back, trying to avoid Lin Huan''s offensive.


    It''s just that Huang Lang is fast, but Lin Huan is faster!


    Lin Huan''s left leg bowed slightly, and then suddenly exerted force, rushing towards Huang Lang like a sharp arrow.


    "call"


    With a whirring sound, the iron rod slammed on Huang Lang''s right shoulder!


    "Crack"


    Huang Lang''s right shoulder blade made a crisp sound under the blow of this stick!


    "what!"


    Huang Lang let out a howl, then he knelt down on the ground with his right shoulder in pain, his eyes full of horror and he looked at Lin Huan.


    Why is he still unable to beat the man in front of him even though he has tried his best? !


    Huang Lang previously served in a certain special force. Although his strength ranks bottom in that force, he is also a first-class master outside, which is not something ordinary people can defeat.


    Who is this Lin Huan and why is he so powerful?


    Lin Huan was so powerful that he placed the iron rod in front of Huang Lang''s head and asked harshly, "Where is Zhou Manru?"


    Huang Lang looked at the iron rod in front of him and swallowed his saliva. He believed that as long as he didn''t give Lin Huan a satisfactory answer, then Lin Huan would definitely blast his head with this iron rod!


    "I...I don''t know, she was escorted to escape just now."


    "Where did you flee?" Lin Huan squinted and continued to ask.


    Huang Lang stammered: "It was too messy at the time, I...I didn''t pay attention."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan lifted his foot on Huang Lang''s chest and said coldly: "Hurry up and lead your person to roll back, don''t let me see you again!"


    Until now JC hadn''t come, Lin Huan knew that there must be something tricky in this matter, and his current thoughts were all on the "missing" Zhou Manru, and he had no time to deal with Huang Lang.


    In that case, it is better to let Huang Lang and others go back first. After finding Zhou Manru and clarifying the ins and outs of the whole thing, think of a good strategy to punish Qin Yi and Huang Lang.


    Huang Lang is the leader of this group of gangsters. After he was subdued, the other gangsters stopped their movements and looked at Lin Huan with trepidation.


    Huang Lang got up with difficulty, and muttered, "You better not fight Qin Shao."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "What about opposing him?"


    "Haha." Huang Lang smiled and did not say what the consequences would be if he opposed Qin Yizuo. Then he shouted to the little brothers: "Brothers, it''s over."


    Wow, although dozens of small gangsters'' movements are not neat, but they all obeyed orders and took weapons, and left here behind Huang Lang.


    Soon after Huang Lang and others left, two men, two women and four people rushed out of a simple room next to the construction site, and Zhou Manru was inside!


    "Lin Huan!" Zhou Manru ran over excitedly, grabbed Lin Huan and checked him up and down. After confirming that he was not injured, she said, "Are you here by yourself?"


    "Yes, after I received your call, I was very worried about your safety, so I briefly reported the situation to Mr. Luo, and drove over by myself." Lin Huan was relieved when he saw Zhou Manru was fine, and then he Asked: "How did you hide there?"


    After speaking, Lin Huan glanced around the other two men and one woman.


    After Zhou Manru¡¯s brief introduction, Lin Huan learned that the middle-aged man with eyes was Qian Kuan, the deputy general manager of Luoshen Real Estate, the young woman was Qian Kuan¡¯s secretary, Wang Li, and the remaining man was Qian Kuan. His driver is called Zhang Hai.


    Before the conflict, Qian Kuan and Zhou Manru argued with Huang Lang together and wanted to persuade each other. Who knows that Huang Lang didn¡¯t agree with him and asked his younger brothers to do it. Zhang Hai and other staff were fighting the danger of injury and protecting him. Qian Kuan, Zhou Manru, and Wang Li hid in the simple room before they escaped.


    "This group of people is simply too hateful. It doesn''t mean that the noise pollution on our construction site is too great, which affects their rest. They also say that the dust pollution on the construction site is too serious, which reduces their quality of life."


    After introducing the situation just now, Zhou Manru angrily explained the cause of the trouble between Huang Lang and others.


    "Too noisy? Severe pollution?" Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and it was the first time he encountered a gangster who could use dust pollution and noise pollution as an excuse.


    This really complied with a sentence, hooligans are not terrible, just because they are educated.


    At this time, Qian Kuan admired him and said, "Assistant Lin is really a god. With just one person and a pair of iron rods, he beat the gang of young gangsters so fiercely. It is simply turning the tide. Qian admires and admires him. !"


    Being so praised by Qian Kuan, Lin Huan instantly rose up.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the''turn the tide'' achievement, rewarding 120 experience points and 730 system points."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan secretly excited: "I wiped it, and finally completed another achievement!"


    Since the achievement system was opened, Lin Huan wanted to accumulate 10 achievement points as soon as possible, so as to see what was in the achievement store, but only now has completed four achievements.


    Knowing that there are good things waiting for you, but you can''t touch it for a long time, this feeling is very maddening, okay?


    Next, Lin Huan checked the introduction of the achievement of "turning the tide".


    "''Achievement of turning the tide'': a hero is always able to appear in time at the most critical juncture, turning the building into the will with his extraordinary ability. (Note: The trigger condition of this achievement is - someone must tell you sincerely The four words''turn the tide'', after achieving this achievement, you can get 120 experience points and 730 system points.


    After seeing this, Lin Huan felt a little more fond of Qian Kuan. If he didn''t say this, then Lin Huan really couldn''t achieve this achievement!


    Then Lin Huan opened the personal properties interface and checked.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 880/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 3260 points


    Achievement points: 4 points


    Skills: Elementary Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (upper part), God-level car driving skills


    Current tasks to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon, the leader''s entrustment, and assist Zhao Qingya in solving the disappearance case


    After reading it, Lin Huan clenched his fist and thought excitedly: "As long as I achieve another achievement or complete a task, I can be promoted to the second level!"


    After he reaches the second level, what kind of surprises will the god-level agent system give him?

 Chapter 57： 100,000 bonus

    Qian Kuan was able to praise Lin Huan so much, on the one hand, Lin Huan¡¯s performance just now was really domineering, and on the other hand because of Lin Huan¡¯s status as assistant to the president.


    You must know that Luo Bingyan is a goddess-level figure who has never been rumored, even Fang Hansheng''s son Fang Jundao was ruthlessly rejected by her.


    As a man, Lin Huan could become President Luo''s assistant. How could this not surprise Qian Kuan?


    Therefore, Qian Kuan kept an eye on it. If Lin Huan and Mr. Luo did have a special relationship, then he had a good relationship with Lin Huan at this time, which would be very beneficial to his future development in the Luoshen Group.


    It''s just... how does this Lin Huan look a bit abnormal? He just slapped an unobvious flattery, why is he giggling here?


    "Lin Huan, Lin Huan?" Zhou Manru also noticed Lin Huan''s abnormality, and she thought with some worry, "Isn''t it because I hurt my head when I was fighting with someone just now?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan drew his attention from the system, and smiled embarrassedly: "The money is always rewarded. I just did what I could, and there is nothing to turn the tide."


    "Huh." Seeing Lin Huan''s return to normal, Zhou Manru sighed in relief.


    Qian Kuan breathed a sigh of relief. If his flattery slapped a fool, it would definitely be ashamed after it was spread.


    "What Assistant Lin said, your performance just now is absolutely worthy of the words''turn the tide''." Qian Kuan said with an extremely serious expression, "If you didn''t show up in time, who would know what the gang would do? Things come."


    Having said this, the surrounding construction workers and the staff of Luoshen Real Estate nodded at the same time, agreeing to Qian Kuan''s words.


    They were really frightened just now. Huang Lang and the others would fight when they saw people with clubs. They had only seen this kind of formation in movies. If Lin Huan hadn''t appeared in time, they would have been injured.


    Thinking of this, a construction worker yelled: "Thank you Assistant Lin. Thanks to you, you have killed those bastards."


    "Yes, if I am injured by them, I will definitely be unable to work for many days. What about my baby''s tuition?"


    "Yes, even though we do all the rough work, we still have two to three hundred yuan a day. If you go to the hospital and lie down for a month, you will lose tens of thousands of yuan!"


    A staff member of Luoshen Real Estate also said, "Yes, if the construction period is delayed because of this, we will lose tens of millions of Luoshen."


    "So from this point of view, Assistant Lin is equivalent to saving tens of millions of losses for our Luoshen Group!"


    Listening to these unpretentious words, Lin Huan felt a little ashamed. The reason why he acted just now was entirely because he was worried about Zhou Manru''s safety, but he did not think about the impact he would have on these construction workers and the staff of Luoshen Real Estate.


    "Actually, I think you are the best." Lin Huan looked at these staff members and said in a sincere tone: "It was you who blocked those **** in the first time. It was your brave resistance that did not let the property of the Luoshen Group suffer. Threat, here, I want to say to you for President Luo...Thank you!"


    "thank you all!"


    Lin Huan bowed to the surrounding staff.


    "Papa Papa"


    Everyone, including Zhou Manru and Qian Kuan, was infected by Lin Huan''s actions and applauded at the same time.


    From then on, Zhou Manru no longer despised Lin Huan, only admiration.


    For a man like Lin Huan, not only is his strength value high, his emotional intelligence is also not low, he deserves a monthly salary of 50,000 yuan or even higher, and President Luo has a really good vision!


    At this moment, there was a sound of police sirens in the distance, and then everyone turned their heads and looked around, only to see three police cars with flashing lights rushing towards the construction site.


    After the car stopped steadily, twelve policemen walked off, and one of the middle-aged policemen asked, "Who was the policeman just now?"


    Zhou Manru took a step forward and frowned and said, "It''s me, why are you here now?"


    "There was a car accident on the road, which was blocked for more than half an hour." After finishing speaking, the middle-aged policeman glanced around, then frowned and asked, "Where is the troublemaker?"


    Zhou Manru could not accept the reason for the traffic jam on the road, but she was also unable to refute it. She could only replied stiffly: "I have already run away."


    "Running?" The middle-aged policeman shook his head and said disappointedly: "Count them running fast! In this way, you can go back to the office and make a record. We must bring all these gangsters to justice!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan stood up and said, "Comrade police, I know who did this."


    The middle-aged policeman asked, "Who is it?"


    "Huang Lang!" Lin Huan said affirmatively: "He is Qin Yi''s subordinate, you should know who it is, Qin Yi?"


    The middle-aged policeman''s face changed, and after a long silence, he said, "I know, but I just said that I didn''t have any evidence. Do you have any evidence?"


    "No." Lin Huan shook his head. He has neither photos nor videos. Just a mouth is definitely not evidence.


    The middle-aged policeman considered for a while, then pointed to Lin Huan and said to Zhou Manru, "In this way, you will come back to the camp with me, and make a note first."


    "Okay." Seeing the seriousness of the middle-aged policeman, Lin Huan''s doubts grew in his heart. Could it be...they really encountered a traffic jam on the road?


    If this is the case, then it is necessary to follow them back to make notes.


    ******


    After the police station finished taking notes, Lin Huan drove Zhou Manru back to Luoshen Building. During this period, Zhou Manru checked the Internet with his mobile phone and found that there was indeed a car accident on the only way to the construction site.


    "Qin Yi asked someone to do this accident."


    No matter how great Qin Yi was, he didn''t dare to confront the police, so creating a car accident and slowing the police to the scene became the only feasible way.


    When it came to the quality accident of Luoshen Pharmaceutical, the safety accidents of Luoshen Aluminum and Luoshen Chemical, Lin Huan suddenly shuddered.


    If Qin Yi only wanted to retaliate against himself, he would not use such a large handwriting, and he did not have such a great ability. Only his Laozi-Qin Chong can do this!


    Because even if it was a father and son, Qin Chong would not give all the resources in his hands to Qin Yi. In this case, things are not as simple as imagined.


    In addition... Will there be other forces involved in these events?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan hurried to the president''s office.


    As soon as he entered, Luo Bingyan said admiringly: "Lin Huan, you did a good job. In view of the fact that you drove off the troublemakers in spite of the danger and saved the company a lot of losses, the company decided to give you 100,000 yuan. Cash reward."


    After speaking, Luo Bingyan took out a new bundle of banknotes from the drawer, and then pushed it in front of Lin Huan.


    "what?"


    Lin Huan wanted to talk to Luo Bingyan about his guess. Who knew that he was greeted with a reward of 100,000 yuan in cash. This...this, should you be so powerful? !

 Chapter 58： God-level Tuina

    Before Lin Huan arrived, Luo Bingyan had already received reports from her subordinates. When she learned that Lin Huan had beaten dozens of punks on her own, she was in shock instantly!


    Just like Qian Kuan said, a person, a pair of iron rods, can beat dozens of punks with weapons in their hands. How powerful is it to fight? It''s a god-man!


    If you must find a comparison for Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan thinks that perhaps only Zhou Yang can do this among the people around him, but since his grandfather handed Zhou Yang and others to her, Luo Bingyan has not seen Zhou. Yang shot, so it''s hard to judge.


    The fact that Xiao Xiao came to Lin Huan to apprentice car skills before has given Luo Bingyan a big impact, coupled with Lin Huan¡¯s amazing performance in today¡¯s construction site conflicts, this makes Luo Bingyan more and more curious about him. Up.


    That''s why Luo Bingyan sent people to the bank to fetch one hundred thousand cash as a reward for Lin Huan.


    The reason why she didn''t use the transfer method to give Lin Huan the bonus is because compared to the number on the card, the piled cash is more impactful.


    "Aren''t you too small?"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s surprised look, Luo Bingyan asked suspiciously.


    Lin Huan shook his head quickly and said, "A lot, a lot, I just haven''t seen so much cash before, and I am a little shocked."


    "You will get used to it in the future."


    Luo Bingyan was right. Judging from Lin Huan''s current ability, it is a simple matter for him to make money.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "You don''t need much money, just enough money."


    Luo Bingyan nodded. The hardest thing for people to overcome is desire. Money, power, and beauty. There are countless men who have died on these three things. Lin Huan''s ability to say this is enough to show his self-control. Very strong, it is a manufacturable material.


    But at this point, she really misunderstood Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was originally a poor diaosi, and he did not make any big money at all. Before he worked in the United States for a year and saved hundreds of thousands of dollars, almost all of them called home, so he had never experienced the feeling of being rich. .


    It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. If Lin Huan really has a lot of money, it is hard to say whether he can maintain this indifferent attitude towards money.


    "By the way, President Luo, I just thought of one thing." Lin Huan looked away from the pile of cash, and solemnly said his guess.


    "I have also considered what you said." Luo Bingyan rubbed his forehead and said: "I will send someone to investigate this series of incidents. Before the investigation results come out, I want you to be responsible for the third phase of the Luoshen Garden site. Is it okay to defend the job?"


    As the chairman of the board, Luo Bingyan''s ability to speak to Lin Huan in this negotiating tone meant that she did not consider Lin Huan as a subordinate.


    Naturally, Lin Huan was quite helpful for this, and he nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Well, please work hard first." Luo Bingyan picked up the glass on the table and said to Lin Huan, "Pour me a glass of water."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, just about to nod, but Luo Bingyan smiled apologetically and said, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    After speaking, Luo Bingyan had to stand up to catch the water. Who knew she had just taken a step, but her feet suddenly crooked, and her body fell aside.


    Lin Huan''s eyes were quick and quick, and he took Luo Bingyan into his arms with a step forward.


    The moment the beautiful woman entered her arms, Lin Huan felt a warm touch, as well as the fragrance that came to her face.


    But now is not the time to think about this, Lin Huan quickly settled down, looked down at Luo Bingyan, and asked worriedly: "Mr. Luo, are you okay?"


    Luo Bingyan''s face was reddened, and he whispered: "I''m fine, I just stood too fiercely, a little dizzy, so..."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then asked, "Is your ankle sprained?"


    When Lin Huan asked, Luo Bingyan thought of going to check her foot, but when she was about to exert her strength, the right foot she had just twisted felt a sharp pain.


    Luo Bingyan''s face turned pale, enduring the pain and said, "It should be a sprain."


    Wen Yan Lin Huan quickly helped her to sit on a chair, and then he said: "Do you want me to give you a massage?"


    Lin Huan remembered that there was a copy of "God-level Tuina" in the system mall, which sold for 200 points, but he just glanced at it and skipped it.


    In the eyes of Lin Huan at that time, such things as massage were of no use to him, not to mention the need to spend 200 points to buy, now...


    Hehe, 200 points can be exchanged for the opportunity to have close contact with Luo Bingyan''s beautiful jade feet, Lin Huan thinks it is very worthwhile!


    "You can massage?" Luo Bingyan was a little surprised.


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Yes, and the technique is pretty good."


    Luo Bingyan said hesitantly, "But you can''t massage your foot within 24 hours after the sprain. That will aggravate the bleeding of the injured area and increase the swelling."


    "I wiped it, it''s really not good for Xueba to fool!"


    After Lin Huan sighed secretly, he smiled and said, "My massage technique is not comparable to ordinary techniques. As long as I help you massage for a while, I will ensure that you can walk normally!"


    This isn''t Lin Huan''s bragging, but the introduction in "God-Level Tuina".


    ""God-level Tuina", the effect of this technique is extraordinary, minor injuries are effective in 3-5 minutes, and severe injuries can be cured as long as the number of massages is sufficient."


    "The purchase of this book requires 200 system points."


    Luo Bingyan was silent. It was not that she did not believe in Lin Huan. Through observations during this period of time, she understood that Lin Huan was definitely not an ordinary person, and it was not surprising that she knew how to perform massage.


    It''s just... Since she grew up, her pair of jade feet has never been touched by a man. If she agrees to give Lin Huan a massage, wouldn''t she give it to Lin Huan for the first time?


    At the thought of this, Luo Bingyan decided to refuse.


    "President Luo, this is an extraordinary period. In case of any emergency, it will be very inconvenient for you to limped like this." Seeing Luo Bingyan''s face hesitating, Lin Huan said with earnest persuasion: "If Mr. Luo can trust me , I promise to let you walk normally within 5 minutes."


    "Within 5 minutes?" Luo Bingyan was a little moved.


    Indeed, as Lin Huan said, this is an extraordinary period, and if she is in this state, she really has no confidence to meet the coming storm.


    After saying these words, Lin Huanli also played some drums, if this "God-level Tuina" was not as powerful as the system introduced, he would be embarrassed.


    "Well, then I will trouble you."


    After all, Luo Bingyan was a woman who had seen big storms, and soon after weighing the pros and cons, she decided to let Lin Huan give it a try.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed, but said calmly, "Leave it to me."


    After speaking, Lin Huan selected "God-level Tuina" in the system mall.


    "Does the host confirm to purchase "God-level Tuina"?"


    "confirm!"


    "Ding, consume 200 system points. Congratulations to the host for the successful purchase. Do you want to learn now?"


    "Yes!"


    A white light flashed in front of him, followed by a familiar shudder, and then there was a memory of "God-level Tuina" in Lin Huan''s mind.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huanqiang resisted the excitement in his heart, knelt down and said, "Mr. Luo, you can stretch your feet."

 Chapter 59： A girlish body and a girlish heart

    "Huh?" Luo Bingyan didn''t understand it for a while, and she waited until she reacted and said, "Oh, good."


    Because she was wearing a black retro A-line dress, the skirt just reached the knee, so when she stretched out her legs, she pressed the skirt between the legs tightly to prevent it from getting out.


    Lin Huan pretended to be unconcerned, reached out and grabbed Luo Bingyan''s smooth **** that Luo Bingyan had stretched out. After gently lifting it, he untied the black strappy high heels from her feet.


    Then, an unblemished jade foot was caught in his hand.


    Hands are soft and greasy.


    Luo Bingyan''s body trembled, and then a blush appeared on her face, but it quickly disappeared.


    She is the chairman of the Luoshen Group, and her inner self-esteem does not allow her to appear such a little girl!


    "Gudong." Lin Huan couldn''t help swallowing.


    What kind of jade foot is this?


    Lin Huan had read a lot of poems describing women''s beautiful feet before, such as the sentence in the Six Dynasties Yuefu "Double Line Entangling", "The new dew embroiders and the skin is like spring beauty.".


    Or the "Lu Socks Inscription" in Tang''s "The General Turtle in Poetry" praising Concubine Yang''s "Exposing socks and socks, the fragrance is endless, thin and round, the underground is Qiong Qiao, the narrow bow, and the moon in the hand."


    Lin Huan couldn''t write such a poem. He only knew that the beautiful foot in his hand was soft, slippery, and fragrant. He wanted to keep playing like this!


    Luo Bingyan was also very nervous, but she was the president after all, so she could only pretend to be indifferent and asked, "This is the first time you hold a girl''s foot, right?"


    Old Lin Huan blushed, and said embarrassingly: "Well...I am indeed the first time."


    "Okay, you will get used to it in the future." Luo Bingyan realized that there was an ambiguity in this sentence after speaking, but she soon calmed down. She is the president, so she can''t show timidity!


    "Yeah, I''ll get used to it." Lin Huan nodded pretending to not understand, then stared at the jade foot in his hand again.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Bingyan pretended to be angry and asked, "Do you know how to massage, did you deliberately take advantage of me?"


    Lin Huan shook his head quickly and said, "I will, of course I will. I will give you massage now."


    After speaking, he lifted his fingers and slowly moved back and forth on Luo Bingyan''s jade feet, kneading them.


    Lin Huan''s technique was very professional and effective. Soon Luo Bingyan felt that there were bursts of coolness coming from her ankle, and the pain gradually disappeared, and a sense of comfort instantly filled her body.


    This momentary change from pain to comfort made Luo Bingyan''s mind shaken, and she couldn''t help but yell out: "Um..."


    As soon as this sound was made, Luo Bingyan covered his mouth with his hand, and at the same time complained secretly: "What did I call just now? It''s embarrassing..."


    It''s just this sound that irritated Lin Huan. He had only heard this sound in Dongying movies or hotels with poor soundproofing before, but now he really heard it from the beautiful president!


    Under the triple stimulation of sight, touch and hearing, Lin Huan only felt that his body was about to explode!


    "Well, I think it''s better, you can let go of your hand." Luo Bingyan didn''t dare to let Lin Huan push it anymore, she was afraid that she would make the same blushing and heart-beating sound just now.


    As she spoke, she pulled her foot back, but her movement...something happened again!


    Originally, she was sitting with her legs together and pressed the skirt with her palm, but now she moved, there was a big gap between her two thighs.


    And Lin Huan was half squatting on the ground, and from his perspective just saw the spring light under Luo Bingyan''s skirt.


    "It turned out to have a bear pattern..."


    Lin Huan looked silly, is this the body of the royal sister, the heart of the girl?


    Just when he was in a daze, Luo Bingyan lowered his head to arrange his skirt, and said in a slightly blunt tone: "My feet don''t hurt anymore, you go out first."


    Lin Huan touched his nose, stood up and said, "Okay, then you remember to rest more. I''ll go out first and call me if I have something to do."


    After speaking, he picked up the wad of cash on the table, turned and walked out of the president''s office.


    After Lin Huan left, Luo Bingyan finally raised his head.


    At this moment, her face was already covered with red clouds. What Lin Huan did just now gave her an unprecedented feeling of novelty, excitement, shyness, or excitement?


    It is not clear, in short, her impression of Lin Huan has deepened a bit.


    Lin Huan returned to the assistant''s office with the money, but Zhou Manru didn''t know where to go.


    Looking at the stack of banknotes in front of him, Lin Huan, who should have been excited, became a headache.


    With so much money on the table, the excitement is enough, but isn''t it too conspicuous?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan put the money into the system backpack and drove to the nearby bank.


    ******


    "Hey, Dad, are you at work?" After coming out of the bank, Lin Huan called his father Lin Changsheng.


    "Well, I''m at work, my son." There was a loud noise on the phone and Lin Changsheng''s agitated voice: "When will you go home? Your mother and I miss you very much."


    Lin Huan''s nose was sore when he heard his father say this. He hasn''t been home for more than a year. He also misses his parents very much, but he really can''t get out now.


    Lin Huanqiang smiled and said, "I have just started the work here. I will go back to see you and mom when it stabilizes."


    On the first day he came to Jiangnan, he called home and briefly explained his work situation.


    Lin Changsheng didn''t think too much: "Yes, right, work is important."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Dad, I just transferred 100,000 yuan to you. Please check it carefully."


    "Huh, did you transfer money to me?" Lin Changsheng was surprised at first, and then asked nervously: "Did you already transfer 100,000 to your family in this year? Why do you transfer 100,000 again? Did you do something illegal?"


    Pitiful parents in the world, they will not force their children to be more promising, they only hope that their children will be able to live a peaceful life.


    Lin Huan quickly explained: "No, this is a bonus from the company. Your son is promising now, and he will surely let you live a good life with your mother and younger sister in the future."


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Lin Changsheng was still skeptical.


    Lin Huan said decisively, "Really dad, where would I dare to lie to you? Haven''t you always wanted to buy a car? You and your mother will take the 100,000 yuan to buy a car, and wait for me to make money later I''ll get you a new car if I get a lot of money."


    "What kind of car to buy? Your mom and I want to buy you a house in Huacheng." I can hear that Lin Changsheng is in a good mood now: "You''re not young anymore, it''s time to get married."


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened, and she said repeatedly, "Dad, I''m only twenty-three, so don''t worry about getting married."


    Lin Changsheng smiled and scolded: "Don''t you dare to be anxious, your mother said, if you don''t bring a girlfriend back during the New Year, you won''t be allowed into the house!"


    Lin Huan sweats profusely, this is the rhythm of forced marriage!

 Chapter 60： Deep in the quagmire

    After finally dealing with the matter of getting married as soon as possible, Lin Huan hung up the phone.


    "It seems I have to find a girlfriend."


    In order not to worry his parents, and for her future happiness, Lin Huan decided to end her single dog career as soon as possible.


    Just...who should I call?


    Lin Huan touched his chin for a while. Among the women he knew, Zhao Qingya was the one he felt the most, and the one who was most likely to be chased. It was just that she didn''t have much contact with him these days. Can''t figure it out.


    In addition to Zhao Qingya, Zhou Manru, Luo Bingyan, Yu Shishi, and Xiao Xiao are all good, but... Does he think too much?


    "Forget it, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, I don''t believe I will be single forever!"


    Lin Huan got back in the car again and drove to the third phase of Luoshen Garden.


    In the following time, Lin Huan almost stayed on the construction site. Not to mention, Huang Lang and others came again during this time, but when they saw that Lin Huan was here, they immediately turned around and ran.


    The impression Lin Huan left on them last time was really too deep!


    Because of this relationship, whether the workers on the construction site or the staff of Luoshen Real Estate are respectful to Lin Huan, it is necessary to use him as an uncle.


    Therefore, although the environment on the construction site was a bit tougher, Lin Huan had a very comfortable life.


    Chunman Jiangnan nightclub.


    Qin Chong, wearing a black Tang suit, was sitting on the large sofa in the Imperial private room with a Cuban cigar in his hand. Next to him, Qin Yizheng was holding a wine glass with a cold face.


    Except for their father and son, there is no one else in the huge private room.


    The Chunman Jiangnan nightclub is Qin Chong''s property, and he wants to monopolize a luxurious private room is a simple matter.


    Just listen to Qin Yi said: "Dad, that **** named Lin Huan is so damned, it is always bad for us!"


    After listening to Huang Lang''s account that day, Qin Yi was shocked at Lin Huan''s powerful combat power on the one hand, and on the other hand felt that Lin Huan was a great hidden danger and must be eliminated!


    Qin Chong smiled slightly, and said without annoyance: "Let him jump around for a few days first, and when this matter is over, let''s clean him up."


    "But I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Thinking of being kicked by Lin Huan, Qin Yi couldn''t wait to swallow him alive!


    "Every major event needs to be quiet." Qin Chong took a sip of his cigar, and said slowly: "You have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to do everything one by one. When the Luoshen Group is done, Lin Huan is not taking a breath Thing?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up and he smiled: "Speaking of which, the Luo family is really stupid. I really think we are helping them sincerely."


    Qin Chong took a sip of his cigar, and his tone was full of joking: "Lord Luo, a man of the first generation, did not expect that he had a few children but was so ineffective. Finally, a strong man appeared in the third generation, but he turned out to be a woman, ah, pitiful. "


    Qin Yi said in agreement: "Also, Luo Bingyan''s ability is indeed strong. If it weren''t for her, Luoshen Group would have collapsed."


    "No matter how strong the ability is." Qin Chong shook his head and sighed: "The Luoshen Group will soon lose the surname Luo..."


    "Yes, but if you change it to Fangshen Group, it doesn''t seem to be so easy?" Qin Yi thought that this sentence was funny, and laughed loudly there.


    After laughing, he said again: "Dad, Taro Aso from the Sanchuan Foundation has sent us two actresses with breasts. Would you like to try it? If you don''t want it, I can enjoy them all. "


    Qin Chong smiled and scolded: "You, you should also find a serious girl to discuss marriage and marry you."


    It can be seen that he is rather helpless about his son''s absurd behavior.


    Qin Yi smiled bitterly: "I think Luo Bingyan is pretty good, very suitable to be my future wife, but Fang Shao has already regarded her as his forbidden, I dare not touch her."


    "You, you." Qin Chong nodded him expertly, not knowing what to say.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Yi smiled: "Then I''ll go find the two actresses first, Dad, you can be here for yourself."


    After speaking, Qin Yi got up and walked out of this private room.


    Luoshen Group, President''s Office.


    There were several newspapers in front of Luo Bingyan, "Jiangnan Daily", "Jiangnan Metropolis Daily", and "China Economic News". All three newspapers covered the negative news of Luoshen Group in the past few days with a huge length.


    The title is also quite eye-catching.


    "shock! Luoshen Group is in a quagmire"


    "The Crisis of Luoshen Group"


    "Roshen Group, a behemoth about to fall"


    Looking at these reports, Luo Bingyan was exhausted physically and mentally.


    Because of the previous negative news, Luoshen Chemical, Luoshen Pharmaceutical, and Luoshen Aluminum were ordered by the departments in charge to suspend production for rectification. Coupled with the recent continuous media reports, the employees of the group were panicked.


    The only good news is that Luoshen Real Estate, its main business, has not been affected.


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan felt a little grateful to Lin Huan. If he hadn''t been sitting on the construction site every day, the gangsters under Qin Chong would definitely go to make trouble.


    After these days of investigation, Luo Bingyan has also confirmed that these series of incidents are all caused by Qin Chong, but so far, she has not thought of an effective way to deal with it.


    At this moment, Zhou Manru knocked on the door and walked in: "Mr. Luo, Mr. Fang wants to see you."


    Luo Bingyan raised his eyebrows: "Which Mr. Fang, is it Fang Hansheng or Fang Jundao?"


    "It''s Fang Jundao." Zhou Manru asked hesitantly: "He has reached the lobby on the first floor. Would you like to see him?"


    Zhou Manru had also heard about Fang Jundao''s rejection of President Luo before, so she asked about it.


    Sure enough, Luo Bingyan frowned when he heard the name Fang Jundao.


    She thought for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "Okay, let him in."


    After a while, a young man wearing a white slim-fitting suit and golden glasses opened the door and walked in.


    This man is one meter eighty three tall, handsome and looks like a handsome young man.


    This person is Fang Jundao!


    After Fang Jundao walked in, he sat on the chair opposite Luo Bingyan very familiarly, then put on a self-confident smile, and said, "Bingyan, have we not seen each other for more than a month?"


    "Is there anything you came to see me?" Luo Bingyan ignored this question and asked directly.


    Fang Jundao smiled bitterly: "When can you not be so indifferent to me?"


    Luo Bingyan said unmovedly: "I am very busy. If you have nothing to do, go out first."


    "Hey." Fang Jun sighed and said with a pained expression: "Bingyan, I really like you, why don''t you believe me."


    Luo Bingyan said coldly: "I don''t want to hear this, please go out."


    A fierce look quickly flashed across Fang Jundao''s face, and then he smiled bitterly: "Well, since you don''t like listening, then I won''t say it."


    "I came to you today for the sake of the group." Fang Jundao adjusted his tone and said in deep thought, "Luo Jun and Luo Wu are going to find my father."


    As soon as he said this, Luo Bingyan''s pupils shrank.


    Just listen to Fang Jundao continuing to obey: "They want to move my father and join hands to pull you from the chairmanship of Luoshen Group."

 Chapter 61： For beauty

    Luo Bingyan frowned, thinking carefully about the meaning of Fang Jundao''s words. After a while, she asked: "Uncle Fang agreed?"


    Fang Jundao smiled bitterly again: "Although my dad said he needs to think about it, I guess he will agree to it out of ten."


    "Why?" Luo Bingyan''s brows became tighter. You must know that Fang Hansheng has always supported her as the chairman of Luoshen Group.


    Fang Jundao shrugged: "Because you should be very clear about it."


    "Is there a crisis in the Luoshen Group?" Luo Bingyan smiled coldly: "These are all ghosts that Qin Chong is behind, and I will find a solution."


    "Today is different from the past." Fang Jundao sighed, "My father thinks you are not decisive enough in dealing with problems."


    "For example?" Luo Bingyan frowned again.


    "You did not hesitate to offend Qin Yi for the sake of a newly recruited assistant, which is beyond my father''s understanding." Fang Jundao said in a deep voice.


    Luo Bingyan laughed at herself and said, "Oh, there really is no impermeable wall in this world."


    Fang Jundao also smiled: "If you made another choice at that time, maybe Luoshen Group would not have today''s crisis, and you can continue to sit as the chairman of Luoshen Group."


    "I don''t think so." Luo Bingyan shook his head and said, "If my employees dare not defend, what is the point of being the chairman of the board? Also, I don''t believe that Qin Chong will follow suit for this. The Luoshen Group is at war."


    "Okay." Fang Jundao spread his hands and said, "I like the way you insist on your own opinions."


    Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows and was silent.


    "Actually..." Fang Jundao said tentatively: "If you are with me, my father will support you as always, you don''t have to be so tired..."


    Luo Bingyan interrupted aloud: "Give up this idea, I won''t be with you."


    Hearing this, Fang Jundao frowned. This was the first time he frowned after entering the president''s office. He asked incomprehensibly: "Why?"


    "Luo Bingyan replied simply: "No, if I have to find a reason, I can only say... I don''t like it. "


    After hearing the three words "dislike", Fang Jundao was struck by lightning.


    After a long while, he forced a smile and said: "I will make you like me, I promise."


    Luo Bing said blankly, "By the way, please tell Uncle Fang for me. Actually, I really don¡¯t care about the chairman¡¯s seat. I just don¡¯t want to see my grandfather¡¯s life¡¯s hard work be ruined. If he can find one A more capable person will come to be the chairman, and I will definitely raise my hands in favor."


    "Okay, I will tell him." Fang Jundao stood up and said with a smile: "Then I will go back first. Don''t be too anxious. You will always find a solution to the current problem."


    After speaking, Fang Jundao left the president''s office without looking back. After getting into his car, the expression on his face finally changed, and a complex look mixed with anger, unwillingness, and possessiveness appeared on his face.


    "boom!"


    Fang Jundao slammed into the steering wheel, and at the same time said viciously: "Luo Bingyan, one day I will let you lie under my crotch and be ravaged by me to my heart''s content. You wait for me!"


    After venting his unhappiness, Fang Jundao drove away from the Luoshen Building.


    As soon as Fang Jundao left, Luo Bingyan closed her eyes and thought. After a long time, she opened her eyes, picked up the internal phone and dialed out: "Manru, you ask Lin Huan to come back. I have something to talk to him."


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan drove over. As soon as he entered the president''s office, he asked: "Mr. Luo, are you looking for me?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded, pointed to the opposite chair, and said, "Sit down."


    After Lin Huan sat down, Luo Bingyan pushed several newspapers on the desk in front of Lin Huan.


    "This is..." Lin Huan said angrily after reading the report on the Luoshen Group in the newspaper: "Aren''t these reporters making trouble? Originally, we had enough headaches. Wouldn''t they let everyone know about this report? Up?"


    Luo Bingyan said in a deep voice, "This is the reporter''s job. We can''t accuse them of anything. I just want to ask you, do you have a solution?"


    "Resolve these reporters?" Lin Huan''s expression changed slightly, and then hesitated: "If this is your request, I can give it a try."


    "..." There were three black lines on Luo Bingyan''s forehead. She didn''t ask him to solve those reporters'' intentions, okay?


    "Alright, alright, I know you didn''t mean that." Lin Huan slapped haha ??and smiled: "I just think the atmosphere is a bit heavy, so I want to tell a joke to invigorate the atmosphere."


    "This joke is not funny at all." Luo Bingyan rubbed his forehead with a headache, and then said: "I have now confirmed that Qin Chong is behind the scenes, but there is no definite evidence to sue him."


    "If he can take the initiative to take responsibility, this series of things can be calmed down, and Luoshen Group can get back on track."


    "Let Qin Chong take the initiative to take the initiative?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, this idea was a little unnatural.


    Just ask, after a person has done something bad, unless you show definitive evidence that he really did something bad, how can he take the initiative to admit that he has done something bad?


    In other words, he discovered his conscience later, but how could he do bad things if he had a conscience?


    Although this is a bit circumstantial, it is a fact and there is no way to refute it.


    What''s more, Qin Chong is an old river and lake who has been in trouble for many years, it is even more impossible.


    Luo Bingyan sighed: "I also know that this kind of thinking is incredible, even a little ridiculous, but...I really can''t think of another way to solve this problem perfectly."


    Seeing the distressed look on Luo Bingyan''s face, Lin Huan felt a pity in her heart.


    "I can try, but I don''t guarantee success." Lin Huan did think of a way, but this way is a dangerous move. If it is done, everything will be fine, if it fails...


    "Really?" A look of joy flashed across Luo Bingyan''s face. In fact, she just said casually in a hurry. She didn''t expect Lin Huan to really have a way.


    Lin Huan nodded seriously: "Really."


    Luo Bingyan said sternly: "What do I need to do?"


    Lin Huan considered it for a while and said, "You only need to tell me the address of Qin Chong''s home."


    "It''s that simple?" Luo Bingyan didn''t understand what Lin Huan planned to do. Could it be that he was going to assassinate Qin Chong?


    "It''s that simple." Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "Be prepared to welcome my victorious return!"


    The wall penetration and perspective eyes in the system mall, finally it¡¯s time for you to play!

 Chapter 62： Stealth, through walls, perspective

    After drawing up a plan to deal with Qin Chong in his heart, Lin Huan remembered the glamorous scene of massage for Luo Bingyan that day, and immediately asked: "Your feet are all right?"


    "Huh?" Luo Bingyan was taken aback for a moment, then she blushed and whispered: "It''s okay, you gave me... after giving me the massage, it won''t hurt much."


    Thinking of the novel feeling when Lin Huan held her feet that day, Luo Bingyan''s heart trembled slightly, and her face was a little hot.


    Hearing such an answer, Lin Huan couldn''t help but said with some complacency: "I''ll just say, my massage is the best in the world. A small sprain must be caught by the hand, and the medicine will be cured."


    Luo Bingyan did not refute Lin Huan¡¯s boasting, but...


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate to use the medicine until the disease is reached."


    Well, academic bully, especially female academic bully, their focus is always unpredictable by others.


    Lin Huan smiled awkwardly and said, "I was not good in Chinese when I was in school."


    Luo Bingyan said lightly: "Well, I can see it."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Can you still chat happily?


    After sending off Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan''s president''s office welcomed another guest, to be precise, a relative.


    Luo Jun, wearing a striped POLO shirt, walked up to Luo Bingyan and said, "Bingyan, there will be an emergency shareholders meeting tomorrow, so be prepared."


    Luo Bingyan''s heart sank, staring at the other person and asking, "Why didn''t you notify me in advance?"


    "You have received the notice, and you have agreed." After that, Luo Jun took out a piece of A4 paper from the briefcase, which read "Notice on Luoshen Group''s Emergency Shareholders Meeting", and the signature column Luo Bingyan''s private seal is clearly visible.


    "There is a traitor!" This was Luo Bingyan''s first reaction.


    But who is this rape? The person who can enter her office and get her personal seal must be the person she trusts most. Is it Zhou Manru, Zhou Yang, or...?


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan''s mind flashed countless thoughts, but she quickly suppressed these emotions and said very calmly: "Okay, I see."


    Needless to say, the purpose of Luo Jun and others'' emergency shareholders meeting must be related to the chairman''s seat. Now Luo Bingyan can only hope that Lin Huan, as long as he succeeds in getting Qin Chong to stand up, she will pay it back. Have the opportunity.


    Just... can Lin Huan succeed?


    Qin Chong, male, 45 years old, is a cruel and cruel man in the entertainment industry in Jiangnan City. He has thousands of younger brothers.


    He came to Jiangnan when he was 15 years old. He first started as a porter, and with his vigor, he gradually became famous in the underground world of Jiangnan City.


    Especially after the battle with Han Hu, the head snake in Jiangnan city ten years ago, Qin Chong stepped on the corpse of Han Hu''s family and sat on the top spot in the underground world of Jiangnan. From then on, Qin rushed past the Jianglong name. Spread around.


    This is the man Lin Huan will deal with tonight!


    Usually people like Qin Chong, whether he is eating, sleeping, or playing with women, always attaches great importance to his safety. In short, he is afraid of death!


    It is almost impossible for ordinary people to approach him and subdue him silently.


    But Lin Huan is no ordinary person. He is a man with a god-level agent system. His ability is very suitable for this kind of sneak into the enemy''s interior.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the Blue Bridge Villa in the downtown area of ??Jiangnan.


    The news that Luo Bingyan gave was that Qin Chong had a high probability of staying here overnight, and Lin Huan was standing on the periphery of the villa area at this moment.


    He was covered with a black cloth, a pair of black rubber gloves on his hand, a black T-shirt, and a pair of black flat shoes.


    It looks nondescript, but the concealment effect in the dark is very good.


    When the moon is black and the wind is high in the night, when killing and setting fire.


    "Qin Chong, Xiaoye, I''m here to find you!"


    Whispering to himself, Lin Huan used the invisibility technique and wandered into the Blue Bridge villa area just under the nose of the security guard at the door.


    "Nine buildings, nine buildings, where are the nine buildings?"


    After entering, Lin Huan began to look for the 9 villas where Qin Chong was located. This villa area is very large, covering thousands of acres. If it is the first time to come here, it is easy to get lost.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan had a good sense of direction, and soon found the 9 villas where Qin Chong was located.


    The door of the villa was closed tightly, and it was completely dark inside. There were also several men in black patrolling outside, looking like Qin Chong''s bodyguards.


    "Oh, he really is a guy who is afraid of death."


    It seems difficult to walk into this villa without disturbing these bodyguards, but it is not difficult for Lin Huan, because he has wall penetration skills!


    After Lin Huan focused on the primary wall penetration technique in the system mall, he read the introduction again.


    "Elementary wall penetration technique: consumes 200 system points, after use, the host can have the ability to penetrate walls, the maximum penetration is one meter, regardless of any material, can only be used once."


    At this time the butler asked: "Does the host buy it immediately?"


    Lin Huan bit his teeth and said, "Yes!"


    "Ding, 200 points are consumed. Congratulations to the host for gaining the primary wall penetration ability. This ability disappears after one use."


    Seeing this prompt, Lin Huan checked the remaining system points again and found that there were only 2860 points, but now it is not the time to distress the points. What he is worried about is whether this wall penetration technique is as magical as the system introduction!


    Under the dual blessings of the invisibility technique and the wall penetration technique, I saw Lin Huan slowly walking up the steps under the eyelids of the black-clothed men, then he took a deep breath and raised his right hand to slowly press on the door. go with.


    Next, an amazing scene happened!


    Lin Huan''s hands should have stopped stretching when they touched the door, but in fact they slowly sank into the door!


    Just like reaching into a pool of clear spring, Lin Huan hardly felt any resistance!


    "I can wipe it, really!"


    Excited, Lin Huan no longer hesitated, and directly ignored the door in front of him, and walked forward.


    It was like piercing a piece of paper, the next moment, Lin Huan passed through the door and appeared in the inner space of the villa!


    "Huh, the wall penetration technique is really awesome!"


    But now was not the time to be excited, Lin Huan calmed down and began to search for the room where Qin Chong was.


    Generally speaking, people living in villas like to sleep in the bedrooms on the second floor. Of course, Lin Huan can''t knock on the door one by one. He has a more effective way, that is, see through!


    "Elementary Perspective Eye: Consumes 200 points of system points, after use, the host can have perspective ability, the highest permeability is one meter, regardless of any material, the duration is one minute."


    The butler prompts: "Does the host buy it immediately?"


    Lin Huan said: "Yes!"


    "Ding, it consumes 200 points. Congratulations to the host for acquiring the primary fluoroscopy ability. This ability lasts for 1 minute, and the remaining time is 59 seconds, 58 seconds..."

 Chapter 63： Could you please be sincere?

    Looking at the decreasing time figures, Lin Huan did not dare to delay, and quickly cast his gaze to the rooms on the first floor.


    Although the lights were not turned on in the villa, Lin Huan could still see clearly after using the perspective eyes, just like in broad daylight.


    "Kitchen, toilet, bathroom, gym."


    After scanning the first floor, Lin Huan did not find Qin Chong, and the countdown time of the system had reached 38 seconds.


    Lin Huan hurried to the second floor and explored the rooms with perspective eyes.


    "Hey, there are people in this room! Or two naked women?!"


    Lin Huan found two beautiful women who didn''t touch any inch in a bedroom, and their faces were sleeping with an expression of extreme joy.


    "I rub, Qin Chong, this old bastard, is in good health, can he still play fuck?"


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan became unbalanced in her heart.


    Why is a man like me, handsome, handsome, beautiful like Song Yu, handsome, and Cai Bi Zijian still so handsome?


    "Well, in the future, there will be beauties. I will find out the old **** Qin Chong before talking!"


    To suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, Lin Huan continued to probe with perspective eyes.


    "10 seconds, 9 seconds, 8 seconds..."


    Just as the system countdown was approaching the last second, Lin Huan finally found Qin Chong''s figure!


    "Baby, I finally found you!"


    After cursing secretly, Lin Huan stepped towards the room where Qin Chong was.


    "I wiped it, but it was locked?"


    Until now, Lin Huan knew how afraid of death Qin Chong was. With bodyguards patrolling outside the villa, instead of sleeping with two naked beauties, Lin Huan wanted to sleep in a room by himself and shut the door. After locking up, Qin Chong was extremely careful!


    But for Lin Huan, the more Qin Chong feared death, the better it would be for him!


    "Wall penetration!"


    In order not to let Qin Chong find out in advance, Lin Huan reluctantly purchased the "primary wall penetration technique" again. Seeing that there were only 2460 system points left, Lin Huan was heartbroken!


    "Your sister, the little master managed to accumulate some system points. It cost you 600 points!"


    With resentment towards Qin Chong, Lin Huan lifted his foot through the bedroom door and walked to Qin Chong''s bed.


    "Huh, there are even guns?"


    Lin Huan looked intently and saw a black May 4 pistol on the bedside table. He picked up the pistol and checked it carefully, and found that the gun was loaded. This is the rhythm of being ready to shoot at any time!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t forcibly break in just now."


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan took the gun in his left hand, took out the dagger that had been prepared in his right hand, and at the same time released the invisibility technique.


    "Hey, don''t sleep, the enemy is looking for the door." While speaking, Lin Huan patted Qin Chong''s face with a dagger.


    "Who?!"


    Qin Chong, who was wearing silk pajamas, woke up suddenly, and when he saw the masked man in black standing next to the bed, he immediately stretched out his hand to touch the gun, but he felt nothing.


    "No need to look for it, the gun is in my hand." Lin Huan pointed the gun at Qin Chong, smiling slightly mockingly.


    "who are you?"


    Qin Chong was extremely shocked, who is the other party who can approach him silently? ! Where''s the bodyguards outside, is he~mother~ dead?


    Also, he had locked the door while he was sleeping, and his sleep was very shallow, and he would wake up whenever there was a turmoil. If the other party broke in, he would definitely hear him.


    But until he was awakened by the opponent with a dagger, Qin Chong didn''t hear any sound! What does this show? Does the other party have the key to their own door?


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "You don''t need to ask who I am, I can''t tell you."


    Qin Chong didn''t dare to move, so he could only say with a wry smile: "Brother, we have something to say, just say what you want, as long as Qin Chong can do it, I will definitely satisfy you."


    Lin Huanyin smiled and said, "I said I want your life, would you be willing?"


    Qin Chong''s expression changed: "Brother, I know you don''t want to kill me, otherwise you will definitely not talk to me so much. You came to me, you must want something from me, right?"


    Lin Huan scolded "Old Fox" secretly. He knew that he was still a little tender and could not pretend to be vicious.


    "Very well, you are very smart." Lin Huan put away a smile and said coldly: "My request is very simple. You caused a lot of trouble for the Luoshen Group a few days ago, which made my boss very upset."


    "If the boss is upset, it will make me unhappy as a subordinate, and if I''m upset, I will naturally have to make you unhappy."


    "Now I give you two choices. Either you surrender and recruit everything you did against the Luoshen Group, or I stabbed you to death and you go to see King Yan."


    "Now tell me, what is your choice?"


    Qin Chong was surprised when he heard that, then he said with doubts on his face: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "Very good." Lin Huan knew that linguistic intimidation would not make Qin Chong this old fox bow his head. If that is the case, let him show some color.


    "Huh"


    Lin Huan raised the knife and dropped it, slashing directly on Qin Chong''s arm, and then red blood spewed out.


    After doing this, Lin Huan said: "I am not a professional killer. I don''t know how long it will take for a person to die at this rate of bloodshed. Do you know?"


    At this time Qin Chong was ashamed and angry. When was he ever threatened like this? It''s just that under Lin Huan''s threat, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, otherwise the next cut would not be as simple as slashing his arm.


    Qin Chong took a deep breath and endured the pain and said, "Brother, no matter how much your boss gives you, I''m willing to double the price. I just ask you to let me go, okay?"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan''s mouth turned upside down and smiled: "This proposal sounds good."


    Qin Chong was overjoyed, thinking that the other party''s heart was moving, but Lin Huan made another cut, and Qin Chong had another wound on his arm.


    "I''m sorry, you look too ugly." Lin Huan took the dagger and kept drawing circles in front of Qin Chong, and said as he painted, "Give me a good thing, are you going to surrender?"


    Qin Chong was almost crying. Is Nima crazy? Is my ugly or handsome relationship with this incident?


    "Okay, I''ll surrender!" Qin Chong took a deep breath and nodded fiercely.


    Lin Huan looked at Qin Chong for a while, then raised his hand and slashed his arm again: "I think you are lying to me. Could you please be sincere?"


    Qin Chong: "..."


    Where do you see that I am not sincere? Are you playing like this?


    Qin Chong felt that he was very pitiful. He slept well at night but encountered a mental illness. He would use the knife if he didn''t agree with him. If the other party kept holding a gun at him, Qin Chong wanted to rush to him and fight him!


    In the end, under Lin Huan''s lewdness, Qin Chong pointedly said: "Brother, I want to surrender from the bottom of my heart, please believe me!"

 Chapter 64： Ultimate dive

    Lin Huan examined Qin Chong and asked, "Sincere, from the heart?"


    Qin Chong nodded repeatedly, and said with a cry of tears, "True is more true than true!"


    Silence, a long silence.


    Just when Qin Chong thought that the other party would slash him with a dagger again, Lin Huan finally spoke: "Okay, I believe you this time."


    "Huh." Qin Chong secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and sneered in his heart at the same time: "Stupid~ Forcibly, how could I really surrender?"


    "Ahem." Lin Huan glanced at Qin Chong and said, "Now, call your brothers who were involved in this matter and ask them to surrender to the police station."


    "Huh?" Qin Chong opened his mouth in amazement, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    "By the way, let your little brother start the video. I want to watch the live broadcast." Lin Huan held Qin Chong''s forehead with the gun, and said softly: "We must let them confess you."


    Of course Lin Huan was not a fool. He did this to block all Qin Chong''s retreat. As long as Qin Chong''s younger brother surrendered and confessed him, it would be difficult for Qin Chong to get out of this matter.


    At this time Qin Chong really wanted to cry without tears, it turned out that the other party had already thought of all the possibilities, but he thought that the other party was stupid, so he was really stupid!


    After a while, Qin Chong gritted his teeth and said: "You are cruel!"


    Then he took out his cell phone, called the younger brothers who were involved in the incident against the Luoshen Group one by one, and repeated Lin Huan''s request.


    Qin Chong''s little brothers are really loyal. Although they don''t know why the boss asked them to do this, they still rushed to the police station as quickly as possible to surrender and start the mobile video.


    Seeing those little brothers surrendering themselves in the police station in the video in the video, Qin Chong kept twitching the corners of his mouth, and at the same time he cursed inwardly: "You, mom, didn''t you have a brain for going out? How can I cleanse Lao Tzu by giving it so thoroughly? Lao Tzu asks you to **** you to eat too? Fuck!"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s worthy of being a Jianglong, mastering the skill of the master." Lin Huan sighed again and again: "I am relieved to see that they have confessed you all."


    Qin Chong was ashamed now, and he admitted that he had underestimated the other party, and that the other party''s move was too vicious and poisonous, and it directly cut off all his retreat.


    "Finally, I''ll remind you one more point. I can come to you silently once, and then I can come again." Lin Huanyin smiled and said, "Remember to surrender tomorrow, otherwise... hum."


    With two cold snorts, Qin Chong was so scared that Qin Chong was like a spirit.


    Qin Chong said with a dead face, "Yes, I will surrender tomorrow."


    "Your gun is good, I will leave it as a souvenir." Lin Huan raised the gun in his hand, then turned and pushed the door to leave here.


    "call"


    Qin Chong took a deep breath, quickly got out of bed, locked the door and blocked it with something. Then he picked up the phone, dialed the phone of the bodyguard outside, and shouted, "You trash, someone just broke into Lao Tzu''s bedroom!"


    The bodyguard outside looked blank: "Old...Boss, we haven''t seen anyone go in."


    "Is it because I have hallucinations?!" Qin Chong yelled, "Look, find him for me! He just left my bedroom, each of you keep one direction. Remember, he has a gun in his hand. I allow you to fire at any time!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The bodyguard outside put down the phone and hurriedly told the other brothers, and then they guarded the four locations of the 9 villas in the southeast, northwest, and at the fastest speed.


    What made them puzzled or even shocked was that the man in black seemed to have completely disappeared, and they did not see him until dawn.


    Is that person still hiding in the villa and not coming out?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Chong asked people to enter the villa and search around, but still found nothing.


    Damn it!


    By now, Qin Chong finally understood what kind of monster he had encountered!


    He also wanted to understand that the crime was not serious this time. If he surrendered himself, he would be sentenced to probation at most for his relationship. If he did not go, he would really hang up before the other party touched his bed late at night.


    Qin Chong didn''t have the confidence to deal with such a fascinating person.


    "Grandma''s, I spent another 200 points for the bad boy."


    Walking on the street late at night, Lin Huan murmured to herself.


    Just now, in order to make Qin Chong more deeply aware of his horror ability, Lin Huan purchased another "primary wall penetration technique" and passed through the gates of 9 villas without knowing it. With the help of invisibility technique Under the noses of several bodyguards, he left the Blue Bridge villa area.


    But in this way, the system points he spent in Qin Chong reached an astonishing 800 points!


    At this moment, Lin Huan had already changed his outfit, and his black mask, black cloth shoes and other items were also put into the system''s backpack.


    At this moment, the system heard a clear tone.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Ultimate Infiltration'' achievement and rewarding 1200 system points."


    After hearing this reminder, Lin Huan was first happy, then angry, and then he asked dissatisfiedly: "Hey, housekeeper, how come this achievement is only rewarded by system points but not by experience points, are you? Did you deduct it for me?"


    The butler replied without emotional fluctuations: "This achievement is a pure system point reward achievement."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead: "Please, don''t be so casual, OK?"


    The butler still replied without a trace of emotion: "Please don''t misunderstand the host. This is the system''s program setting and has nothing to do with the system butler."


    "Very good, this is very systematic!"


    Lin Huan murmured secretly, and then clicked on the "Ultimate Infiltration" achievement to take a look.


    "''Ultimate Infiltration'' Achievement: Use invisibility and wall penetration techniques to approach the opponent without causing the target person to notice and subdue them. (Note: This achievement is a pure system point reward achievement, and you can get 1200 points after reaching it. System points.


    "Pure system points rewards are also good, so I also earn 400 more system points."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s mood became flying again, and then he opened the personal properties interface to check.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 880/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 3460 points


    Achievement points: 5 points


    Skills: Elementary Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (upper part), God-level car driving skills...


    Current tasks to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon, the leader''s entrustment, and assist Zhao Qingya in solving the disappearance case


    "Very good, it''s still nearly 120 experience points to upgrade." After seeing the number of 880, Lin Huan''s heart became depressed again, he now has to wonder if the system is deliberately blocking his level!


    At this time, the steward said: "Please continue to work hard for the host, higher levels and richer system mall items are waiting for you."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Steward."


    Steward: "Host, I am here."


    Lin Huan: "Your sister!"


    housekeeper:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 65： General meeting of shareholders

    At 8:30 in the morning, Lin Huan came to the president''s office and saw Luo Bingyan who was drinking coffee.


    Today''s Luo Bingyan wore a blue sleeveless low-cut dress and a sapphire platinum necklace on his chest. The domineering female president Fan Baobiao.


    Lin Huan sat on the chair and said, "Mr. Luo, Qin Chong has been dealt with by me."


    "Really?" Luo Bingyan put down the coffee cup, his face showed an expression of surprise that could not be concealed.


    "Really." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "His little brothers have already surrendered to the police station and confessed him. He should also surrender today. The crisis of the Luoshen Group can be passed safely. "


    After hearing these words, Luo Bingyan fell into extreme shock.


    At first she didn''t expect much of Lin Huan. After all, it was incredible to ask Qin Chong to take the initiative to take the initiative, but now Lin Huan said that Qin Chong had agreed to surrender to the police station. How could this be possible?


    It took a long time for Luo Bingyan to wake up from the shock. She asked curiously, "How did you do it?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "The process is very complicated. I won''t describe them one by one here. You only need to know that this thing is done."


    "Huh." Luo Bingyan let out a sigh, and said after a long time, "What reward do you want?"


    If Lin Huan really accomplishes this, it will definitely be a great achievement, and if there is merit, he will be rewarded. Luo Bingyan is not a stingy woman.


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and then asked: "What reward do you want to give me?"


    "Money?" Luo Bingyan blurted out without much consideration: "It seems that I can only give you monetary rewards. If you are an employee of Luoshen Group, I can still promote your position, but unfortunately you are not."


    "Money..." Lin Huan touched his chin, and began to consider how suitable Luo Bingyan would be.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, Luo Bingyan thought he didn''t like it, so she smiled apologetically and said, "If you think talking about money is too vulgar, I can change to another way of reward."


    Wen Yan, Lin Huan quickly waved his hand and said: "Don''t, I think it is very vulgar to talk about money. Most of them are not able to eat grapes and say that the sourness of grapes is causing trouble. Anyway, I think money is very meaningful."


    "Really?"


    Luo Bingyan kept looking at Lin Huan with a pair of beautiful eyes, she felt that Lin Huan was more and more interesting.


    Among the men she had contacted before, whether they were rich or not, in order to gain her favor, they would look like money as dirt.


    But Lin Huan doesn''t, he will directly say that he likes money.


    Lin Huan is the first man who can act so pure and unpretentious in front of her!


    "True true is more true than true." Lin Huan rubbed her hands and said, "I am afraid of being poor. I was dumped by my girlfriend because I have no money. So if you are willing to give me a bonus, I will definitely raise my hands and feet. Yes."


    "You will be dumped too?" Luo Bingyan was a little surprised, how good a man like Lin Huan could be dumped?


    That''s right, even Luo Bingyan now thinks that Lin Huan is an excellent man.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Well, a rich second generation pried the corner of the wall."


    After hearing this, Luo Bingyan sneered: "I can make a prediction now. In the future, that woman will definitely regret dumping you."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter, those who abandon me can''t stay. I also believe that there will be a better woman waiting for me in the future."


    Luo Bingyan nodded, and then smiled at Lin Huan Qingcheng: "If this matter is resolved smoothly, I will give you a big red envelope as a reward. You must be mentally prepared."


    "..."


    Seeing Luo Bingyan''s gorgeous appearance, Lin Huan wanted to change to another request.


    What is money? Can money buy Luo Bingyan''s Qingcheng smile? Can you get Luo Bingyan''s Kiss of the Allure?


    If possible, Lin Huan would rather let Luo Bingyan kiss herself as a reward!


    ******


    At 10 am, Luoshen Building, Conference Room 1.


    The time for Luoshen Group''s emergency shareholders meeting is up.


    Luo Bingyan sits in the first place, and the three siblings Luo Jun, Luo Wu, and Luo Ping, plus Fang Hansheng, Kong Xiang, and Yan Wei, a total of six shareholders, sit on both sides of the oval long table.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces were different.


    The expressions of Luo Jun, Luo Wu, and Luo Ping were filled with excitement. Fang Hansheng always looked like an old **** with closed eyes, while Kong Xiang and Yan Wei had heavy expressions since they entered the meeting room. .


    Luo Bingyan, who was sitting in the first place, had a calm expression. After scanning the crowd left and right, she said: "The 31st shareholders meeting of Luoshen Group is now starting. Do you have anything you want to say?"


    Luo Jun scanned the audience. Seeing that no one was speaking, he coughed a few times and said: "You should have seen the topics of this meeting. We feel that you have not performed well in the chairmanship during this time. it is good."


    "Especially in the past few days, Luoshen Pharmaceutical, Luoshen Chemical, and Luoshen Aluminum have ceased operations for rectification, which has caused great economic losses to the group."


    "I think you should be responsible for this series of incidents and voluntarily resign from the positions of chairman and group president."


    Luo Wu also said: "Yes, if you didn''t provoke Qin Chong, this kind of thing would not happen in the group."


    Luo Ping on the side said in a weird manner: "Yes, I don''t know what Dad thinks. He actually gave you all his shares and pushed you to the chairmanship."


    The expression on Luo Bingyan''s face was still calm. She turned to look at Fang Hansheng and asked, "Uncle Fang, what do you mean?"


    Fang Hansheng smiled and said, "Bing Yan, I have always been very optimistic about you, but this time you are really not doing it properly."


    "Please Uncle Fang for advice." Luo Bingyan said with an humbly asking for advice.


    Fang Hansheng knocked on the table with his hands and continued: "Everyone knows that Qin Chong is a ruthless and extremely short-handed man. For a district assistant, you don''t hesitate to have ties with his son Qin Yi. How can this make him angry? "


    "You have seen the consequences now." Fang Hansheng sighed, "Qin Chong asked a few gangsters to take the drugs produced by Luoshen Pharmaceutical, and then said that there was a problem with these drugs. After taking it, either stomach pain or headache. of."


    "He also sent people to the production workshops of Luoshen Chemical and Luoshen Aluminum, which caused a safety production accident."


    "We all know that he did these things, but we can''t show any evidence. What can we do?"


    Having said this, Fang Hansheng also glanced at the people sitting there, and then sighed again and said: "I can only make you feel wronged first and resign from the position of chairman and president."


    "Only in this way can we obtain Qin Chong''s understanding and minimize the impact of this series of events."


    After listening to him, the three brothers and sisters Luo Jun nodded together in agreement.


    Even the two shareholders, Kong Xiang and Yan Wei, who have never spoken, nodded their heads, and seemed to agree with Fang Hansheng''s words.


    Luo Bingyan lowered his head and was silent for a while, then raised his head and asked after a while: "If I resign, who do you plan to let be the chairman and president of the group?"


    Hearing Luo Bingyan''s words, Luo Jun and Luo Wu smiled at each other, and their hearts were determined.


    It seems that their niece has already taken care of it, and today this matter is stable!

 Chapter 66： Super reversal

    Fang Hansheng considered it for a while and said: "I propose that Luo Jun be the chairman of the group and Luo Wu the president of the group."


    Kong Xiang said, "I agree."


    Yan Wei said: "I also agree."


    Luo Jun and Luo Wu were overjoyed, and the excitement on their faces was almost uncontrollable, but they still pretended to wave their hands and said, "Oh, everyone, you''re showing up, showing up."


    At this moment Luo Bingyan said suddenly: "But I don''t agree."


    Although Luo Jun and Luo Wu had expected Luo Bingyan to disagree, they still said angrily: "Why do you disagree?"


    Luo Ping dissatisfied and said: "The chairman and president are not given to my two brothers. Who do you want to sit for? Luoshen Group is named Luo. Are you going to give it to an outsider?"


    Hearing Luo Ping say this, Fang Hansheng frowned, and then let out a sneer in his heart, "Huh, Luoshen Group won''t be named Luo soon!"


    Just listen to Luo Bingyan''s faint saying: "I think with the abilities of the two uncles, once they sit in the positions of chairman and president of the group, within three years, Luoshen Group will go bankrupt!"


    "hiss"


    Yan Wei and Kong Xiang took a breath at the same time, knowing that Luo Jun and Luo Wu are her uncles, isn''t she afraid that the family will turn against each other?


    Sure enough, Luo Bingyan''s words caused Luo Jun and Luo Wuqi to tremble all over. They raised their fingers to Luo Bingyan, their faces were full of anger and said: "You nonsense!"


    "Too much bullying!"


    Luo Ping also said angrily: "Luo Bingyan, they are your uncles, how can you say that to them?!"


    Luo Bingyan glanced at them with a calm expression, and said: "I didn''t say this sentence, it was my grandfather who told me before his death."


    "what?!"


    The two brothers Luo Jun and Luo Wu looked at each other, the anger on their faces turned into shock and doubt.


    The old man really said that?


    why? Are we brothers so unbearable in his eyes? Can we not compare to a woman like Luo Bingyan? !


    Thinking of this, Luo Jun and Luo Wu felt a sense of indignation at the same time.


    "Do you think I am willing to be the chairman and female president?" Luo Bingyan finally lost her calm face, and said in a sad tone: "If my grandfather had entrusted the Luoshen Group to me before his death, I wouldn''t want to be a director. Chief, female president."


    "I also want to be an ordinary woman like other women, get married, start a career, and teach each other."


    "If the two uncles are really capable of leading the Luoshen Group on the right track, I am willing to resign from all positions in the Luoshen Group, and even willing to transfer all the shares in my hands to you for free."


    "But can you guys?"


    "I just don''t want Grandpa''s life''s hard work to be destroyed in your hands!"


    After Luo Bingyan''s speech was finished, there was a long silence in the conference room.


    Finally, Fang Hansheng broke his silence: "Bingyan, people will always become, you should trust your two uncles. And now the situation is special. If you don''t take the initiative to resign from the position of chairman and president, Luoshen Group is very It''s hard to get out of the current predicament."


    Kong Xiang also persuaded: "Yes, Bingyan, Qin Chong is not easy to provoke. If you don''t make concessions, he will definitely play tricks behind his back."


    Yan Wei also said: "Yes, letting you resign as chairman and president is also a last resort."


    Luo Bingyan said solemnly: "You mean, as long as I can make Qin Chong lower his head and admit his mistake, you will still support me as chairman?"


    Fang Hansheng was taken aback, and subconsciously nodded: "If you can really do it, then we will naturally support you."


    Kong Xiang and Yan Wei also nodded and agreed.


    It''s just... can she do it? That was Jianglong Qin Chong!


    Seeing the confident expression on Luo Bingyan''s face, Luo Jun suddenly had a very bad premonition. Could it be that she had already negotiated with Qin Chong? No, it''s impossible. Qin Chong promised to help him get Luo Bingyan off the stage.


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan received a short message from her mobile phone. After reading the text message, the corner of her mouth was slightly tilted, and she glanced at the audience and said: "I just received the news that Qin Chong has gone to the police station to surrender and give an account. In recent days, he committed all illegal actions against the Luoshen Group."


    As soon as he said this, both the Luo Jun brothers and sisters, Fang Hansheng and other shareholders showed a shocked and unbelievable expression.


    Luo Jun shouted: "This is impossible!"


    Luo Wu also yelled: "Yes, she must be lying to us, Qin Chong is not a fool, how could he run to surrender himself?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled, and said confidently: "The live video will be transmitted in a while. You might as well draw your conclusions after watching the video."


    After listening to Lin Huan in the morning, she notified several friends she knew in the police station and asked them to help pay attention to Qin Chong''s movements.


    The text message just now was sent by one of the friends, and the detailed process of Qin Chong''s surrender has been photographed by him, and it will be sent to Luo Bingyan''s mailbox in a while.


    Now it seems that Lin Huan really did it!


    Hearing Luo Bingyan''s affirmative tone, Fang Hansheng''s heart was tight, but on the surface he asked calmly: "Bingyan, you really didn''t lie to us?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said, "Uncle Fang, wait to watch the video."


    Luo Jun let out a cold snort: "Okay, I want to see when you can act!"


    Whether others believe it or not, Luo Jun definitely doesn''t want to believe it!


    As Luo Bingyan broke such a shocking news, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became weird. The three brothers and sisters Luo Jun, Luo Wu, and Luo Ping were a little restless, for fear that if this matter came true, they wanted to join the group. The ambitions of the chairman and the president will be completely lost.


    The faces of Kong Xiang and Yan Wei are full of expectation. They both care about how to solve the problems faced by the group so that they can get more dividends at the end of the year. As for who is the chairman of the board, they don''t care much. .


    As for Fang Hansheng, the expression on his face is not very clear, making it hard to see the joy and anger.


    Finally, Luo Bingyan received a video email, and then she turned on the projector and played the video.


    Soon Qin Chong appeared from the picture. The surrounding environment was in the interrogation room of the police station. This was the picture of him surrendering in the police station. Luo Bingyan really solved the current dilemma encountered by Luoshen Group. !


    After the video ended, everyone present hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    At this time, Luo Bingyan¡¯s voice broke the silence in the room: ¡°I believe that after Qin Chong surrendered, Luoshen Pharmaceutical, Luoshen Chemical, and Luoshen Aluminum will soon resume production, and Luoshen Group¡¯s lost credibility and prestige will also It was restored soon."


    Luo Bingyan continued in a brisk tone: "Now, do you still think I am not suitable to continue to be the chairman and president of Luoshen Group?"

 Chapter 67： Million red envelopes!

    "Papa Papa"


    Fang Hansheng was the first to applaud. Under his guidance, Kong Xiang and Yan Wei also started to applaud with excitement.


    Just listen to Fang Hansheng gratifyingly said: "Bing Yan, you did a good job, I did not mistake you. In this case, I propose that Luo Bingyan should still be the chairman of the group. Do you have any objections?"


    Kong Xiang said admiringly: "No, I raise my hands in favor!"


    Yan Wei also said excitedly: "Neither do I, Bingyan''s counterattack this time is too sharp, this is what our Luoshen Group should be like!"


    With the voting support of Fang Hansheng, Kong Xiang, and Yan Wei, plus Luo Bingyan himself, their shares have exceeded 50%. In this way, no matter how Luo Jun, Luo Wu, and Luo Ping oppose it. , Chairman Luo Bingyan''s seat can also be secured.


    This shareholder meeting is now coming to an end.


    Next, Fang Hansheng said a few words to Luo Bingyan, then got up and left the meeting room.


    After walking out of the meeting room, the smile on Fang Hansheng''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by endless ice cold.


    "Luo Bingyan, you''re lucky this time! But next time, it won''t be so easy for you to get through. The Luoshen Group will become my bag sooner or later!"


    After secretly venting a few words in his heart, Fang Hansheng walked away from the Luoshen Building.


    As soon as Fang Hansheng left, Kong Xiang and Yan Wei didn''t wait much. After they said a few congratulations to Luo Bingyan, they also left the meeting room together.


    As soon as the three of them left, only the Luo family were left.


    Luo Bingyan looked at the three elders who were desperate, eyes full of disappointment. Then she sighed, stood up and left without saying anything.


    Back in the president''s office, Luo Bingyan called Lin Huan over again.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise I really don''t know how to get through this difficulty." Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan with gratitude and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    Seeing such an overbearing female president, Lin Huan felt extremely favored. He pretended not to care and waved his hand and said: "Mr. Luo is polite, I am your assistant. It is my job to solve your problems, and I can''t say thank you."


    "Pouch" Luo Bingyan was amused by Lin Huan, covering her mouth and laughing.


    Perhaps because she had just solved a big problem, Luo Bingyan''s mood was very relaxed. At this time, she showed the look of a little girl that is rarely seen.


    This scene is smiling like a flower.


    Lin Huan was stuck watching everything, is this still the domineering female president he knows? Why can she laugh so beautifully?


    Luo Bingyan also noticed her gaffe, she quickly put away her smile, and said softly: "I said I would send you a big red envelope, are you... ready?"


    "Ready, you can send it." Lin Huan didn''t care much. In his opinion, how big a red envelope can be. Even if you buy a large red envelope bag and fill it with money, you can pack tens of thousands of dollars. money.


    Luo Bingyan opened the drawer of the desk and took out a golden bank card from it: "Here, this is the red envelope I prepared for you."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and reached out to take the bank card and asked, "Isn''t it a red envelope? How is a bank card?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled lightly: "I don''t have the ability to stuff a million cash into a red envelope."


    "Wait, how much did you say?!" After Lin Huan heard the number of one million, his heart immediately jumped a few times.


    "One million." Luo Bingyan stretched out a finger: "It is one million Chinese coins, not one million Zimbabwe dollars."


    "I... I rub! One million?!"


    At this time, Lin Huan''s voice changed.


    What is the concept of one million?


    Well, Lin Huan''s diao silk really has no idea about one million Chinese coins.


    But he knows that this one million can do many, many things, such as down payment for buying a house, buying a luxury car, going to the heavens and the world, and asking his friends, friends and dogs for many times of major health care.


    "Yes, one million. This card was created by me before, and it happened to store one million in it. The password is my birthday." Seeing Lin Huan''s shocked look, Luo Bingyan felt funny.


    After a while, Lin Huan finally calmed down. He first put the bank card in his pocket, and then asked, "When is your birthday?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled and said six numbers.


    Lin Huan was taken aback after listening, "You will be celebrating your birthday in one week?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I will have a grand birthday party. You must come to attend when that happens."


    "for sure!"


    After agreeing to attend Luo Bingyan''s birthday party a week later, Lin Huan left the president''s office.


    After he returned to the assistant''s office, Lin Huan was still in a state of being trapped. He was considering a very serious issue, that is-how to spend this million?


    Lin Huan really wanted to transfer the money to his parents, but he just paid one hundred thousand yuan, and now he has to transfer another one million, his parents will definitely think whether he has done something illegal or criminal.


    Sometimes the money comes too quickly and it is difficult to explain.


    Just when Lin Huan was in trouble, the phone on his body suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who?"


    "I am Xiao Xiao."


    "Xiao Xiao?" Lin Huan was taken aback, and then asked: "Why do you have my mobile phone number?"


    Xiao Xiao said in a dissatisfied voice on the phone: "Isn''t this lady wanting to get someone''s phone number easy and happy? I want to ask you, why haven''t you called me after so long?


    Lin Huan wiped away the cold sweat. He really forgot about it. At the moment, he quickly changed the subject and said, "Uh...what can you do with me?"


    "Can''t I find you if there is nothing?"


    Xiao Xiao was a little angry. How many men racked their brains and tried their best, just to say a few more words to her. Lin Huan would be fine, so she asked what was wrong with him?


    It was the first time that Miss Xiao met a man like Lin Huan who was scornful to herself!


    Lin Huan said impatiently, "If you have nothing to do, just hang up. I''m very busy."


    "I..." Xiao Xiao really wanted to go crazy, but when she thought of the problem she encountered last night, she suppressed her anger: "I have something I want you to help."


    Lin Huan raised her brows, and it was definitely not a good thing to make Miss Xiao do difficult things.


    However, after careful consideration, Lin Huan still planned to hear what it was, so he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you help me race with someone tonight?" Xiao Xiao''s tone was pleading: "As long as you can win, you can drive whatever you want."

 Chapter 68： Im not waiting for you, Xiaoye!

    "Racing?" Lin Huan''s tone changed, and he refused directly: "Not interested."


    Although Xiao Xiao is a superb beautiful girl and has a top-notch family background, racing is a dangerous sport, especially underground racing without any safety protection measures.


    Although Lin Huan has confidence in his driving skills, he often doesn''t have wet shoes at the riverside station. He can''t ignore his safety in order to please the opponent.


    "You!" Xiao Xiao finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, shouting: "Lin Huan, do you know how many men are willing to get the chance to please me?"


    "I know, it must be gray." Lin Huan paused, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "But what does this have to do with me?"


    This sentence is so reasonable, Xiao Xiao was unable to refute it.


    Just listen to Lin Huan continue to say: "Since so many men want this opportunity, then you can go to them. Anyway, I won''t take care of him."


    Lin Huan hung up after speaking.


    In a boudoir with glamorous colors as the main color, Xiao Xiao''s expression was ugly listening to the busy tone from the phone.


    After a while, Xiao Xiao put down the phone and muttered to herself: "Lin Huan, you have successfully aroused this lady''s desire to conquer. Wait, I will let you be obedient one day."


    At this moment, Lin Huan didn''t know that he had been targeted by Xiao Xiao. After he hung up the phone, he looked at the golden bank card in a daze.


    Yes, he hasn''t figured out how to use the one million soft sister coins he just acquired.


    At this moment, Zhou Manru, who had been out for a long time, returned to the office.


    "Lin Huan?"


    Seeing Lin Huan who was in a daze, Zhou Manru called him suspiciously.


    "what?"


    Lin Huan looked up at Zhou Manru: "Are you back?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Manru put down his bag, leaned over and rubbed the **** wrapped in black stockings, and then said: "I just went to the Municipal Work Safety Bureau and I was exhausted."


    After speaking, she would go to the drinking fountain to receive water.


    "Sit down first and I will pour water for you."


    Lin Huan quickly took a glass of water and brought it to Zhou Manru.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Manru took a drink after sitting down and took a sip. It can be seen that she is indeed thirsty.


    After putting down the water cup, Zhou Manru hurriedly asked: "Has the shareholders'' meeting come to a result?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said with a smile: "The result is the result. President Luo is still the chairman, so you can rest assured."


    "Really?" Zhou Manru looked excited.


    "Really, Qin Chong went to the police station to surrender this morning and explained all his framing and framing of Luoshen Group. After receiving this news, other shareholders agreed that Mr. Luo would continue to serve as chairman of the group."


    Lin Huan also sat back in his chair and explained it in a relaxed tone.


    Zhou Manru patted her towering chest with a good hand, and let out a breath: "Huh, that''s good."


    These days, she has been worried about Luo Bingyan. Now that she heard this news, her heart hanging in the air finally fell to the ground.


    It''s just that the action of her chest slap made Lin Huan feel contemplative. He stared at the pair of towering hemispherical objects without blinking, wishing that he could become the little hand that kept tapping on it.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s squinting look, Zhou Manru''s face was flushed, and then she put down her hand and said unnaturally, "Then you will still use the construction site in the future?"


    Lin Huan naturally retracted his gaze and said, "No, I can commute with you again in the future."


    Zhou Manru blushed again, lowered her head and said softly, "Well, that''s fine."


    "That''s good?" After hearing these three words, Lin Huan began to feel his chin and began to think, does she like to commute with herself?


    Well, it must be so, it seems that Xiaoye, my charm is still quite big!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan coughed a few times and said, "Manru, President Luo just gave me a bonus. It''s not as good as everyone''s pleasure. Why don''t I invite you to dinner at night?"


    Zhou Manru did not ask Mr. Luo why he gave him a bonus, nor did she ask how much bonus was given to him. She just said softly: "Okay, then I''m welcome."


    After getting Zhou Manru''s affirmative reply, Lin Huan began to check on the Internet where there are better places around him. Finally, after discussing with Zhou Manru, he decided on a restaurant specializing in Hunan cuisine.


    After get off work in the evening, Lin Huan drove Zhou Manru to this restaurant named Hong Xiu Xiaoxiang.


    "Whatever, don''t save me money!"


    After finding a seat by the window, Lin Huan handed the menu to Zhou Manru''s hand and said domineeringly.


    Zhou Manru looked at Lin Huan amusedly, and said half-jokingly: "Aren''t you afraid that I will eat you poorly?"


    Lin Huan waved his hand nonchalantly: "No, I have money."


    He is now a man with a net worth of millions. How much can a mere dinner cost?


    "Then I will order."


    Zhou Manru looked at the menu and ordered a few of the signature dishes here with great care. The prices were not high, and they only cost two to three hundred yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan felt a little more fond of Zhou Manru. But he felt very insincere to spend this little money, so he asked: "Would you like to order a bottle of red wine?"


    Zhou Manru was stunned. It was the first time she heard that Hunan food requires red wine.


    But she didn''t break it, she just shook her head and said, "I don''t want it anymore. You will have to drive in a while."


    "Yeah, that''s right." Lin Huan nodded, and said nothing more.


    At this moment, a pair of young men and women snuggled into the restaurant.


    "Huh?" Because Lin Huan was facing the entrance of the restaurant, he saw the pair of men and women at a glance. He felt that the man among them was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen each other.


    It wasn''t until the pair of men and women took their seats not far away that Lin Huan''s mind flashed, and finally thought of who that man was!


    It''s Gao Feng, Zhou Manru''s ex-boyfriend!


    "Manru, you see who that person is."


    Although this was a bit out of place, Lin Huan decided to remind Zhou Manru.


    Zhou Manru looked in the direction that Lin Huan was pointing, and at a glance he saw the peak of a hot chat with the beautiful woman.


    "Why is he here?" Zhou Manru frowned, and his face became a little hard to look at.


    Lin Huan asked, "Do you know that woman?"


    Zhou Manru nodded and said indifferently: "She''s Meng Jiao, my roommate."


    "..."


    After hearing the words roommate, Lin Huan knew that the emotional entanglement between Zhou Manru, Gao Feng, and Meng Jiao must be abnormal!


    Just listen to Zhou Manru continuing to say: "When Gao Feng came to the school to look for me, he met her several times, and then the two of them came together."


    "Do you want me to vent your anger?"


    If Gao Feng was really in love with Meng Jiao, Lin Huan might not bother about this nosy, but when Gao Feng was in love with Meng Jiao, he still wanted to go back and get back to Zhou Manru, which is **** fucking. Up!


    Zhou Manru was surprised at first, and then shook his head sadly: "Forget it, it''s all over."


    Lin Huan is not a fool, and he can naturally see the depression in Zhou Manru''s heart. Right now he said, "How can this just pass? They treat you like this, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Zhou Manru hesitated: "But..."


    I saw Lin Huan smile confidently: "No, but it''s up to me how I break them up!"

 Chapter 69： got the wrong person

    Lin Huan pretended to go to the bathroom, and when he was about to walk near the table at Gao Feng, he shouted with surprise on his face: "Gao Feng?!"


    Gao Feng, who was flirting with Meng Jiao, suddenly raised his head. When he saw that it was Lin Huan who called himself, the expression on his face changed instantly: "Are you...Lin Huan?"


    For Zhou Manru¡¯s colleague Lin Huan, Gao Feng was very impressed, but what made him not understand was why Lin Huan showed such enthusiasm to himself at this moment?


    Lin Huan walked to their table, patted Gao Feng''s shoulder affectionately, and then pointed to Meng Jiao and said, "That''s right, buddy, I caught another beautiful woman. Yan Fu is not shallow. Brothers admire and admire me!


    Gao Feng''s expression changed, and he quickly said with a serious face: "What are you talking about? She is my girlfriend!"


    "Ah, it turned out to be my sister-in-law, I thought..." Lin Huan hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand when he said that, as if he was afraid of saying something wrong.


    Seeing this situation, Gao Feng felt a sudden heart, and he suddenly had a very bad premonition-this Lin Huan might have come to deliberately sabotage!


    So Gao Feng said with a straight face: "Lin Huan, I have met you once, so please don''t pretend to be familiar with me."


    After hearing this, Lin Huan made a particularly sad expression and said, "Fuck, Lao Gao, how can you say that? How many years have we been good friends!"


    Gao Feng was anxious, he stood up and pointed at Lin Huan and shouted, "Who is a good friend with you!"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan made a suddenly realized expression at this time, and nodded quickly: "Oh, look at my eyes, I have been tired recently, and I always admit the wrong person."


    Want to cover it up!


    Meng Jiao asked calmly, "Mr. Lin, who did you think I was?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, I said the wrong thing." Lin Huan waved his hand again and again, "I have to go to the bathroom, let''s go first."


    Lin Huan turned and left after speaking.


    Where would Meng Jiao let him leave? At the moment she yelled: "Stop! You tell me first!"


    Gao Feng was anxious, and he quickly explained: "Jiaojiao, I am really unfamiliar with him. I just met him once."


    "Heh, is this a guilty conscience?" Meng Jiao didn''t believe it.


    Lin Huan stopped and explained: "Sister-in-law, no, Miss Jiao, I really admitted the wrong person. I thought he was the guy who often asked me to go fishing for girls in nightclubs."


    "Huh?" Gao Feng was stunned.


    "Hey, it''s a coincidence. That buddy is also called Gao Feng, and looks a little like your boyfriend." Lin Huan looked at Gao Feng and shook his head and said, "But that buddy is a fierce guy. If you start from a foreign country, you will not refuse any American hot girls, African black girls, and island ***s. The key is-that buddy never wears a condom!"


    "Look at your boyfriend again, you will know that he is a decent man, he can''t do such a thing!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan once again covered her mouth in horror, as if she had just discovered that she had said something wrong.


    "Um... I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, you eat slowly, eat slowly."


    After speaking, Lin Huan walked back to Zhou Manru and said in a low voice: "The wind is tight, shit."


    After speaking, he put five hundred yuan on the table, then grabbed Zhou Manru''s arm, raised his foot and ran out of the Red Sleeve Xiaoxiang Restaurant.


    Gao Feng looked at Lin Huan with a bewildered look and took Zhou Manru out of the restaurant. He finally understood the cause and effect of the incident, but it was too late.


    "Gao Feng!" No matter how stupid Meng Jiao is, she can tell that this person Lin Huan said is her boyfriend Gao Feng.


    Go to the nightclub to fish for girls? Also choose foreign girls to start? Never wear a condom?


    How many diseases does such a man have to get back!


    Meng Jiao felt a little grateful when she thought of it here. Fortunately, she had taken safety precautions when she was with Gao Feng, otherwise... wouldn''t she be ruined for the rest of her life?


    Gao Feng wanted to cry without tears: "Jiaojiao, let me explain!"


    Where would Meng Jiao listen to his explanation, she grabbed her bag, turned around and ran out crying, covering her mouth.


    "Jiaojiao!" Gao Feng shouted, stepping up to chase her back.


    At this time, the waiter at the restaurant stopped him: "Sir, the food you ordered is out of the pot and will be served immediately. Please be patient."


    "You get out of me!"


    How can Gao Feng have the heart to eat now?


    "Sir, if you want to leave, please pay for your meal."


    The waiter said patiently.


    "I pay you for paralysis!"


    Gao Feng is not a rich man, so he can pay for the meal without taking a bite of the dish. Is this possible?


    "Call the security, call the security, there is a disturbance at table 12, please come as soon as possible."


    The waiter picked up the intercom and notified the security of the restaurant.


    "Fuck, you guys are really playing, right?"


    When the security guard was about to come, Gao Feng persuaded. He unwillingly took out 200 yuan from his wallet and threw it on the table. He pointed his finger at the waiter with an unhappy expression, and then wanted to leave.


    "Sorry sir, your meal cost is 213 yuan in total, and you have missed 13 yuan."


    The waiter calmly took the list and counted, and gave an answer that made Gao Feng vomit blood.


    "213, 213, you are 213!"


    Gao Feng felt that he hadn''t read the almanac when he went out tonight. First he met a maliciously planted Lin Huan, and then met a caretaker waiter. He really fell home!


    "Give you!"


    It was not easy for Gao Feng to collect 13 yuan, and then rushed out of the restaurant as fast as he could, but he could no longer see Meng Jiao.


    "Lin Huan, Zhou Manru, how dare you yin Laozi! Let''s not finish!" A raging anger ignited in Gao Feng''s eyes.


    "Haha, you are so bad!"


    In another restaurant, Zhou Manru listened to Lin Huan telling him how he had teased Gao Feng, and then she was amused.


    In fact, Zhou Manru felt that just using the word "bad" could not describe what Lin Huan did just now, and the word "cheap" was the most appropriate evaluation of him.


    But Zhou Manru was a lady, and she couldn''t speak the word anyway.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "Compared with the damage Gao Feng caused to you, it is cheaper for him to do this."


    "Thank you!" Zhou Manru put a smile away and said very seriously.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Huan smiled slightly: "Let''s stop talking about these unhappy things, and eat."


    Lin Huan is a master at adjusting the atmosphere. During the dinner between the two of them, he would tell a little joke from time to time, and occasionally put in a dirty joke, which made Zhou Manru laugh and shy.


    Food and beauty are in front, it really is a wonderful night.


    After eating, the two came out of the restaurant. Just as they were about to get in the car, they suddenly heard a woman yelling from behind: "Catch the thief!"


    Lin Huan turned to look and saw a middle-aged woman in high heels running after a young man in fancy clothes.


    As fast as a sly rabbit, the man took a few steps to the side of the road and sat in a red Honda Fit that had been waiting for a long time. Then the car roared into the traffic under the night and disappeared.


    "You are here waiting for me, I will chase the thief."


    Someone stepped on the uneven road, and Lin Huan planned to take care of it since they encountered it.


    "Okay, pay attention to your safety. I will comfort that elder sister." Zhou Manru exhorted, then turned and ran to the middle-aged woman.


    Lin Huan quickly got into the BMW car, started the engine and ran after him.

 Chapter 70： Dongying rider

    The Red Fit driver is also a young man. He glanced at the rearview mirror and just saw the white BMW chasing him far behind. At the moment, he was shocked and said: "There seems to be a car chasing us behind."


    The young man who was checking the wallet he had just stolen said nonchalantly: "What are you afraid of, you have such a good car skill, just throw him away?"


    The Fit driver laughed wildly and said, "Haha, I love to hear that."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped on the gas pedal severely, and in the night, the red blasted Honda Fit was like a wild horse, constantly shuttled back and forth in the traffic.


    Because of the chaotic entry of the Fit, the originally orderly traffic has become a bit chaotic, and many drivers almost have a rear-end collision with the car in front.


    "Fuck, this driver is stupid!"


    "Damn, I almost crashed the car, idiot!"


    "Where did the traffic police go? The car was heavily modified, it didn''t follow the marked line, and Nima was speeding. This grandson should be punished!"


    "It is estimated that this is a car that wants to punish him, it is difficult!"


    Lin Huan, who was chasing behind, saw the crazy performance of Red Fit, and an anger rose in his heart: "Very well, you successfully aroused my anger!"


    If the red Honda Fit is a wild horse that has taken off its rein, then the white BMW car is like a cheetah running wild in the jungle. Without affecting other vehicles, it slowly narrowed the distance between it and the red Fit. .


    When the Fit driver saw the BMW car getting closer and closer to him, his heart was tight: "Fuck, I have a hard stubble!"


    The wallet-stealing man was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled coldly: "There is an underground racing game on the top of the Unknown Mountain tonight. Let''s drive there."


    Thinking of those great god-level figures on the top of the mountain, the Fit driver immediately laughed wildly: "Good idea! There are those young masters and ladies, even if the people behind are really stubborn, they have to go back and forth obediently!"


    Lin Huan saw the Red Fit turning right at the intersection ahead and exiting the main road. He was puzzled: "Huh? Changed direction?"


    Doubts turned to doubts, and Lin Huan drove along.


    "This is... Weiming Mountain? What are they doing here?"


    When Lin Huan was studying at Jiangnan University, he had heard of the name Weiming Mountain, and it was rumored that it was a holy place for racing in Jiangnan City.


    There is a popular sentence circulating in major forums, called "Autumn Mountain is sparsely populated, and there are often riders higher and lower. Nowadays, the lane is still there, and the old drivers are not seen."


    This sentence is also very appropriate on Weiming Mountain.


    Many underground races are held here every year, and many people died because of car accidents, but they still can¡¯t stop the crazy racing enthusiasts who want to come here.


    "Is the driver of the Fit also a fan of underground racing?"


    After chasing along the way, Lin Huan found that the driver of the Fit had good driving skills, otherwise he would have followed the other party a long time ago.


    There is only one winding trail leading to the top of the Unnamed Mountain. This trail only allows two cars to pass by side by side. To prevent danger, Lin Huan just hangs behind Fit and follows from a distance.


    There is a huge natural square on the top of Weiming Mountain. The square is brightly lit. At least hundreds of people gather here. Most of them are handsome men and women. There are even many beautiful women in three-point clothing walking in the crowd. Come and go.


    In addition to these people, the usually rare Audi R8, BMW I8, Lamborghini Mavericks, Aston Martin DB9, Bentley Continental, Ferrari 488 and other luxury cars are also parked around the square.


    In the center of the square, there is a high platform more than one meter high. On the high platform, there is a large screen, and the screen shows the game scene of two racing cars.


    The two sides of the race were a silver Toyo God of War GT-R and a yellow McLaren 570GT.


    At the moment the race is nearing its end. The Silver GT-R has at least left the yellow McLaren three spaces away. In a few seconds, it will cross the finish line and win the race.


    If Lin Huan were here, he would find many of his acquaintances, Xiao Xiao, Zou Wenxuan, Qin Yi, and Huang Lang were all here.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao was clenching his hands and staring at the big screen with an ugly expression.


    Standing behind her, Zou Wenxuan said in a deep voice, "Miss, it looks like Liu Yong is about to lose."


    "I know, you don''t need to remind me."


    Xiao Xiao''s mood was a little irritable. This was already the third night that she had lost to the same person, and she had found Liu Yong, who had the title of "Jiangnan Little Car King", but she still failed to beat that Dongying person. , It''s so damnable!


    After seeing the silver GT-R on the screen first crossed the finish line, Qin Yi sighed in relief. Then he turned to a young man beside him and said, "Master Aso, your subordinates are really amazing. The car king of the city is not an opponent, it is awesome!"


    Eagle Aso raised his eyebrows, and then said disdainfully in a Chinese language that was not very fluent: "Just because of this kind of goods, he is also worthy of the car king? People like him can be caught in our Great Eastern Empire. Hundreds of them come."


    "What Master Aso said is that we are sitting on the well and watching the sky." Qin Yi said with a flat face.


    Seeing Qin Yi''s appearance, Xiao Xiao frowned: "Qin Yi, you really embarrass us Chinese people."


    "Oh, Miss Xiao, what you said is wrong." Qin Yi turned his head and said with a smile: "I''m just seeking truth from facts. If we can find a driver who can beat Master Aso''s, I will immediately withdraw this! "


    Aso Ying smiled slightly and said to Xiao Xiao: "Miss Xiao, will you still admit defeat by now?"


    Xiao Xiao''s tone was stagnant, but she knew a candidate who could beat the Dongying driver, but...


    At this moment, the red Honda Fit drove up to the top of the mountain.


    "Fuck, who is this, daring to drive such a broken car on Weiming Mountain?"


    "Haha, it''s Fit, am I right?"


    Drag racing on Weiming Mountain is to place a bet. A bet can range from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. How many people can afford this money?


    Therefore, the top of the Weiming Mountain is mostly luxury sports cars, and it is the first time that people like driving up the mountain have seen it.


    The fit driver and the purse-stealing youth belonged to the thick-skinned people. After they got out of the car, they arched their hands at the surrounding crowd and said repeatedly: "My gods, we just want to come over and open our eyes. We will leave soon. Just go."


    Seeing what they said, these people also lost the interest in continuing to tease, and turned the topic to the game just now.


    It was just a wave of flattening and another wave, and soon a white BMW car also drove up.


    "Hey, it''s really evil tonight. When did Weiming Mountain become a tourist attraction, why would anyone want to come up?"


    "330Li, a bit stronger than the previous fit, but... it''s still very spicy, hahaha."


    The owners here drive luxury cars worth more than one million, and they really have enough confidence to express contempt for a 330Li.


    It''s just that when Xiao Xiao saw the license plate number of the white BMW, her eyes lit up: "It turned out to be Lin Huan! What is he doing here, did he...he agreed to help me?"

 Chapter 71： Three million bet

    "I''m going, it''s so busy here?"


    After driving to the top of Weiming Mountain, Lin Huan discovered that there is a cave, a huge open-air square, hundreds of handsome men and women, and several beauties in three-point bikinis mixed in between. This is simply a party scene!


    At this time, the Fit driver pointed to Lin Huan in the driving position and said: "My dear gods, he is a note, he has chased us all the way!"


    "I rub, sliver?"


    "Isn''t there, there are still notes to dare to come here?"


    "Haha, I''m so knowledgeable today."


    "Come on, let''s spread his basic knowledge in the past."


    Those who come to the top of Weiming Mountain to race cars are either rich or expensive. There are many people like the son of the chief and the daughter of the chairman, so no police dare to come here to find things.


    Lin Huan didn''t hear what the Fit driver just said, so when he saw a group of young men and women walking over, he felt nervous: "I''ll wipe it, I won''t meet criminal gangs for dinner, right?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan began to consider whether or not to leave here quickly.


    "Dude, come out, don''t hide inside."


    "Yeah, Sir, come out and show us your credentials."


    The Fit driver fanned the flames beside him: "He must be using a dash cam to record video."


    Upon hearing this, the young ladies on the top of the mountain became even more unhappy.


    Just when this group of people wanted to smash the car, Xiao Xiao spoke: "He is not a troll, you are all deceived by these two people."


    These people all knew what Xiao Xiao was, so they were very convinced of what she said.


    "Fuck, dare to play with me?"


    "Damn, are you impatient with your life?"


    The Fit driver looked at each other with the purse-thief, and then tried to run.


    Xiao Xiao sneered: "Wen Xuan, take these two people back to me."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Zou Wenxuan''s figure flashed, and he quickly caught up with the two, and then he put his hands together, lifting the two up like a little chicken.


    "Have you seen him? His name is Zou Wenxuan, and he is the bodyguard next to Miss Xiao."


    "Wow, he is amazing."


    Zou Wenxuan''s performance just now fell in the eyes of everyone, and it naturally caused another surprise.


    Lin Huan, who was sitting in the car, also saw Zou Wenxuan and was shocked at the moment. Then he shifted his gaze and finally discovered the existence of Xiao Xiao, Qin Yi, Huang Lang and others.


    "Why are they all here?"


    Suspiciously, Lin Huan pushed the car door and walked down. He shouted to Zou Wenxuan: "The two of them are thieves, can you give them to me?"


    Zou Wenxuan looked at Xiao Xiao, please signal that it was full of flavor.


    Xiao Xiao shook her head and chuckled softly: "Why should I give people to you?"


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "The owner is an aunt, she must be very anxious now."


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows, and then said, "But what does this have to do with me?"


    "..." Lin Huan understood, Xiao Xiao was angry about what he rejected this morning.


    Just listen to Xiao Xiao continuing to say: "It''s okay if you want me to give people to you, you have to do something for me."


    "I reject."


    You don¡¯t have to think about Lin Huan to guess what Xiao Xiao wants him to do. Look at the luxury sports cars around you, and watch the racing pictures on the high platform. Besides racing cars, what else can Xiao Xiao do? of?


    "Very good." Xiao Xiao turned his head and said to Zou Wenxuan: "Send these two people down the mountain. Remember, you must ensure that they descend safely."


    Thief, anxious female owner? What does this have to do with Miss Xiao? .


    Lin Huan frowned, and her figure flickered and blocked Zou Wenxuan''s way.


    "Get out of the way." Zou Wenxuan is a very qualified bodyguard. The young lady''s words are ambitions. Anyone who prevents him from fulfilling the young lady''s order is an enemy!


    Lin Huan shook his head: "Leave people behind."


    Huang Lang, hiding in the crowd, was delighted after seeing this scene: "Shao Qin, there is a good show to watch."


    "Fight, fight, the harder you fight, the better. It''s best to get it all together, so that the insults Lao Tzu has suffered will be thoroughly washed away." Both Zou Wenxuan and Lin Huan have beaten Qin Yi. So Qin Yi instantly became excited after seeing this scene.


    "Lin Huan!"


    Although Xiao Xiao is self-willed, she doesn''t want to really tear her face with Lin Huan. Once Zou Wenxuan takes action, things will really be irreversible, so she plans to make one last attempt: "As long as you help me racing, I will take these two I will give you one million Chinese coins, regardless of whether you win or lose!"


    "hiss!"


    After hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, everyone present gasped in surprise.


    Who is this person named Lin Huan, why can he not give Miss Xiao face so much, and as long as he can participate in the racing competition, he can get one million, regardless of whether he wins or loses?


    Is his car skill very good?


    "Qin Jun, who is this Lin Huan?" Aso Ying asked curiously, looking at Lin Huan in the room.


    Qin Yi quickly introduced: "He is Luo Bingyan''s assistant. He is from an ordinary family. Apart from being able to play a little bit, there seems to be nothing surprising."


    "Oh?" Aso Ying smiled slightly, and stood up and said, "Why don''t you find a way to get him down for a match."


    Qin Yi was taken aback when he heard the words: "What does Master Aso mean?"


    "I think Xiao Xiao has great expectations for him. If that''s the case, why don''t we take advantage of it?" Aso sighed, and then said, "I only won three million in total. I think it''s a bit small. "


    "Haha, I understand!" Qin Yi is not an idiot. He immediately understood Aso Ying''s plan. He wanted to give Xiao Xiao a trick!


    "Yeah." Aso Ying glanced at him approvingly and continued: "As long as you win Xiao Xiao three million more, your father''s matter will be settled."


    Although Qin Yi has been with Aso Ying for the past few days, how could he not know that he had gone to the police station to surrender such a big thing? Just to please the Dongying people, Qin Yi could only endure an anxious mood here to be a horseman, and now Aso Ying took the initiative to say to help him, how could this not make Qin Yi overjoyed?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi stood up and said, "Lin Huan, aren''t you pretty awesome? Why don''t you even dare to race with others now?"


    Lin Huan said sarcastically, "Qin Yi, I heard that you are in the game, why do you still look like a okay person?"


    "You!" Qin Yi wanted to go crazy, but thinking of Aso Ying''s request, he could only suppress his anger and said, "Huh, you don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    Lin Huan sneered at each other: "Then do you care if I dare to race with others?"


    Qin Yi raised the sky and slapped haha: "I think you are too ruthless and unjust. Miss Xiao helped you so much at the beginning. Now she has lost three million bets in a row. Shouldn''t you say that?"


    Wen Yan, Lin Huan frowned and turned to look at Xiao Xiao: "You have already lost three million?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face sank and said coldly: "Yeah."


    Just listen to Qin Yi continue to say: "Or do you know that Mr. Ming Kang Jiansi is a racing master, so you dare not leave the race?"


    Hearing that Lin Huan frowned again: "Who is Ming Kang Jiansi?"


    Xiao Xiao whispered: "Ming Kang Jiansi is Aso Ying''s subordinate, with superb driving skills, Liu Yong, the car king, lost to him."


    Lin Huan rubbed her forehead with a headache: "Well, who is Aso Ying?"


    Xiao Xiao explained: "Taro Aso is the only son of Taro Aso, the head of the investment department of the Greater China District of the Sanchuan Foundation."


    After hearing these terms, Lin Huan frowned. To be honest, he didn''t have a lot of favor with Dongying people. Of course, Dongying''s small movies and animations are still good.


    Qin Yiyin laughed and said, "Master Aso just said that he is willing to bet again with Miss Xiao. The bet is...three million."


    At this time, Eagle Aso stood up and said, "Qin Jun, you have misunderstood what I mean. If Miss Xiao wins, I will not only give her the three million she lost, but also give her another three million. Of course, if Miss Xiao loses, you only need to give me three million."


    Qin Yi was surprised when he heard the words, and secretly said, "What a big handwriting!" Then he looked at Lin Huan and asked, "How about it, do you dare?"

 Chapter 72： Must win!

    "You should ask Xiao Xiao if you dare to bet on this matter."


    From the bottom of his heart, Lin Huan didn''t want to participate in any drag racing competition, but he didn''t want to see Xiao Xiaobai lose so much money to Dongying people, so at this moment, he was a little entangled in his heart, so he could only throw the problem to Xiao Xiao first.


    "It''s only three million, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    For a rich lady like Xiao Xiao, three million won''t really be put in her eyes.


    "Lin Huan, are you more timid than a woman?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is yin and yang, which makes people very uncomfortable to hear it.


    "Please, she bet on money, but I bet on fate!" Lin Huan rubbed her temples, then turned to Xiao Xiao and said, "You really want to bet again?"


    "Bet, why not block? What I just said has always been effective. As long as you win the next game, all the six million will be yours. If you lose, I will still give you one million. How about?"


    Xiao Xiao''s tone was relaxed. In her mouth, six million was like six hundred, and she was extremely indifferent.


    After hearing this sentence, everyone around was shocked!


    This is six million. Even though they have money at home, it still hurts very much if they spend so much at once. But what about Xiao Xiao? It''s an understatement to give it away, cow, really cow, as expected to be Miss Xiao family!


    Lin Huan took a breath, and gradually made a decision in his heart.


    Not to mention that once he wins, he can get a prize of 6 million. Even if it is just to prevent Dongying people from being arrogant here, he has to go to the game.


    Lin Huan wants Aso Ying to understand one truth, that is, Huaxia will always be the chassis of Huaxia people, and it is not his turn to be a Dongying person in the wild!


    "Okay, I''ll help you!" Then Lin Huan pointed to his BMW car and said: "My car is definitely not suitable for this kind of competition. You have to provide me with a sports car with good performance."


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said with joy, "No problem, you can choose the car here."


    When Miss Xiao spoke, others naturally wanted to show it.


    So people kept saying: "Use mine, mine is Ferrari 488, it cost 2 million just for modification."


    "Use mine, mine is an Aston Martin DB9, the conversion fee is 1.8 million."


    "It''s better to use mine, top with Bentley Continental, modification cost 3 million!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Huan kept chattering, she was indeed a bunch of rich second generations, who could spend millions on any car, enough money!


    It''s just that the car is not only to see the performance of the vehicle, but also to the driver''s skills. If an ordinary person drives a top sports car, will he drive it?


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said helplessly: "I haven''t driven any of these cars before, so you can recommend one to me."


    "..." Xiao Xiao was speechless for a while, she now doubted whether her decision was correct.


    But this is the end, and there is no way back. She can only bite the bullet and say: "Then you can drive me, it is the red Ferrari F12, I also found someone to modify it, the performance is very good."


    After determining the vehicle to be used, Lin Huan asked: "Can I drive to get familiar with the track first?"


    Qin Yi glanced at Aso Ying, and after obtaining consent, he said to Lin Huan: "Yes, but the time limit is ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes is enough." Lin Huan did not delay, he took the car key from Xiao Xiao, and then drove the red Ferrari around the track to familiarize himself with the performance of the car and the road conditions.


    During this period, Ming Kang Jiansi and Liu Yong both drove back to the open-air square on the top of the unnamed mountain. Liu Yong got out of the car with a look of despair, and came to Xiao Xiao to stand still: "Sorry, Miss Xiao, I lost. ."


    Xiao Xiao waved his hand indifferently: "It''s okay, wait for a good show."


    Although Liu Yong was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He blamed himself more in his heart now.


    On the other side, Eagle Aso called Ming Kang Jiansi to his side, and gave him some advice.


    Ming Kang Jiansi sneered. In his opinion, neither Liu Yong, the car king nor this Lin Huan, is his opponent. He can easily abuse food!


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Lin Huan sat in the driver''s seat of the Ferrari F12, waiting calmly for the start of the race. Next to him, Ming Kang Jiansi''s silver GT-R was parked alongside it.


    Through the window glass, Lin Huan saw a provocative face in the silver GT-R.


    A tall beauty in a three-point bikini walked to the front of the two cars with a colorful flag in her hand, and then she raised the colorful flag in her hand. With her movements, her hot body was fully revealed, which made many people watch I straightened my eyes and my saliva almost came out...


    Lin Huan''s eyes were calm, his gaze did not stop on the girl, but stared at the colorful flag closely.


    Both cars are already roaring, like two roaring monsters, about to break free from the shackles of the cage, and show their most ferocious and violent side in front of everyone.


    The beauty showed her figure, seeming to have enough of the addiction of the people around her, only then did she wave the colorful flags in her hand and suddenly press down.


    The two cars rushed out at the same time, one red and one silver, like two lights and shadows, just in the blink of an eye, the two cars had already soared a hundred meters away.


    Everyone gathered around and watched the sports car that was going away. At the same time, on the big screen erected on the high platform, two cars were speeding fast.


    Monitoring is installed around the entire Weimingshan track, and all monitoring is connected here. Everyone in this square can watch the entire game through the big screen.


    Before entering the mountain road, there is a straight section, on this road you can speed up wildly, but the end of this road is a hairpin turn close to 180 degrees, the faster you increase the speed, the turn here The more dangerous it is, who has the better car skills can generally be seen in this hairpin corner.


    One red and one silver, both sports cars were speeding up and hurriedly, and soon came to the end of this straight section, the hairpin bend in front of them.


    At 100 meters, 80 meters, and 50 meters, the two sports cars showed no signs of slowing down.


    Then, the two cars entered this hairpin turn side by side, while drifting at full speed to turn around!


    "Fuck, that Dongying guy finally met his opponent!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Lin Huan was so amazing. Even Liu Yong, the king of the car, slowed down here, right?"


    After seeing this scene on the big screen, everyone screamed in surprise.


    "Master Aso, this Lin Huan is very difficult." Qin Yi said with some worry.


    Aso Ying smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, Ming Kangjun has not yet shown his true strength. I think he should get serious after being provoked?"


    "What, that Ming Kang Jiansi hasn''t used all his strength yet?"


    Just like a thunder, everyone who heard this sentence was shocked to the point of opening their mouths.


    Liu Yong''s face was even more pale. He thought he was a little bit worse than Ming Kang Jiansi, but now he heard that the other party didn''t use all his strength at all?


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao''s heart also trembled. She clenched her fists and secretly said, "Lin Huan, you must win!"

 Chapter 73： Extreme cornering!

    Ming Kang Jiansi on the silver GT-R squinted his eyes and looked at the red F12 on the left side with him. He sneered: "That''s right, I have come to China for so long and finally met a good opponent. But... that''s all. !"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the corner of Ming Kang Jiansi''s mouth was slightly tilted, and then he slammed on the accelerator, the pointer on the speedometer began to move up, 180...200...220, and finally reached an astonishing speed of 240 kilometers per hour!


    Only a few seconds later, the silver GT-R opened the distance from the red F12!


    The silver GT-R took the lead before the next hairpin turn. Ming Kang Jiansi continued to tap the brakes and quickly reduced the speed to 150. The silver GT-R made a beautiful lateral drift. After passing this hairpin turn, he went fiercely. Step on the accelerator and raise the speed to 240 again.


    On the other hand, Lin Huan, his speed around the corner was only around 140, and after passing the corner, he only increased the speed to 230.


    As a result, the distance between the two cars is getting wider.


    "I wiped it, the Dongying guy just didn''t use all his strength."


    "Yes, if we continue to develop like this, in the end, Lin Huan can''t even see the taillights of the Dongying people''s car!"


    "I think that Lin Huan ended the game for Miss Xiao''s one million. Anyway, he has money to take if he loses. Why does he have to work hard?"


    "Hey, what you said makes sense, but I can''t refute it."


    Listening to the discussion of people around, Xiao Xiao''s face suddenly became hard to look at. Did she really misread Lin Huan?


    At this moment, Eagle Aso said, "Miss Xiao, I am afraid you will lose again this time. Losing to me six million consecutively, it must be uncomfortable, right?"


    "Humph!" Xiao Xiao snorted coldly, and ignored him.


    Aso Ying smiled and continued: "Actually, when I first saw Miss Xiao, I was fascinated by your beautiful appearance. As long as Miss Xiao is willing, I can pay for the three million prizes this time. , Even the three million you lost before I can pay you all back."


    "Oh?" Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows and asked without any emotion: "What do I need to pay?"


    Eagle Aso smiled obscenely, and said, "I just need you to stay with me for one night. It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    "Six million for one night? Mr. Aso is really big." Xiao Xiao smiled.


    Seeing Aso Eagle is a joy: "Did you agree?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head, and said in a playful tone: "Why not, I will give you six million more, and you don''t need to do anything, you just need to go to the duck shop to sell **** overnight. This business is very suitable, isn''t it?"


    "You!" Aso Eagle became angry from embarrassment: "I see how long you can be hard-headed!"


    On the big screen erected on the high platform, the race is still going on. The silver GT-R has taken a great ride and has already led the red F12 by nearly 20 meters. Everyone on the square thinks that the race has lost its suspense. Will win the game again soon.


    What is Lin Huan doing right now?


    He is still familiar with the vehicle...


    In just ten minutes, he has not thoroughly figured out this F12. Its acceleration performance, braking performance, tail-flicking during drifting, etc., all need time to master.


    Because of this, he didn''t try his best to speed up.


    However, after being familiar with it for a while, Lin Huan was already confident in her heart.


    Just listen to him murmur: "Well, the warm-up is over, it''s time to solve the battle!"


    When the voice fell, the red F12 finally started to speed up again. On the dazzling instrument panel, the pointer on the speedometer began to rotate quickly, 240......260......280......300, and finally Lin Huan increased the speed to 320 per hour!


    The speed of 320 kilometers per hour is 80 kilometers per hour more than the silver GT-R!


    "I... I wiped, is Lin Huan crazy? The current speed is 300, right?"


    "Well, he must want to commit suicide. The next three hairpin bends in a row. If he can''t master the braking point, he will definitely crash!"


    No one is optimistic about Lin Huan''s hard work.


    Only Xiao Xiao knew that this meant that Lin Huan was about to fight back, and that night he also shook her with such madness.


    The red F12 was like a bolt of lightning in the night, and it quickly caught up with the silver GT-R in front. Kenji Mingkang''s pupils shrank and started to speed up.


    The two sports cars went hand in hand again.


    In just a blink of an eye, they rushed to a hundred meters ahead of three consecutive hairpin bends. Generally, at this time, the driver should slow down and enter the bend in advance, but Lin Huan did not. He still maintained a speed of 320 kilometers per hour. , This situation looks like he wants to commit suicide.


    Ming Kang Jiansi hesitated. If he drove forward at this speed, he would not be able to reduce the speed to the appropriate cornering speed in time. After a short period of consideration, he still lightly braked.


    "Huh"


    The red F12 surpassed the silver GT-R for the first time!


    50 meters before entering the corner, Lin Huan began to slow down, the red F12 entered the corner at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, and the car body clung to the inside corner to complete a great drift to the extreme!


    After three consecutive hairpin bends and three consecutive extreme drifts, Lin Huan successfully passed this consecutive hairpin bend with a special stunt that can only be seen in movies!


    "boom"


    The crowd in the square exploded.


    Too fierce, this buddy is too fierce, it''s like a car **** is alive!


    Compared with him, Liu Yong, the car king, is scumbag!


    Looking at the silver GT-R turning at "turtle speed" on the big screen, everyone suddenly felt that Kenji Ming was very pitiful. It was a tragedy for a fierce man to meet a fierce man who was stronger than him.


    Hey, people from Dongying, just follow behind and eat the dust.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s amazing performance just now, the expression on Xiao Xiao''s face finally relaxed. At the same time, she didn''t forget to deliberately disgust Aso Eagle: "Mr. Aso, I hope what you just said can count."


    Ying Aso''s face was pale, he invited Ming Kang Jiansi to Weimingshan, originally to abuse the rookie of China, and make some extra money by the way.


    Everything was going smoothly. Xiao Xiao alone won three million, but who knew that Lin Huan had killed a monster halfway through? !


    "Qin Jun, didn''t you say that Lin Huan is just an ordinary person, why is his driving skills so strong?"


    Depressed, Ma Shengying had to cast his anger on Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s face was pale, he didn''t expect Lin Huan to be so vigorous, no wonder Xiao Xiao would say that Liu Yong is not as good as Lin Huan.


    On the big screen, the red F12 has led the silver GT-R by nearly a hundred meters, and at this time it is just over half of the trip. If nothing else, Lin Huan will win this time!


    Ming Kang Jiansi''s face was gloomy, he looked at the red F12 in front of him, and his anger continued to surge.


    He was defeated without any suspense, but he was unwilling to lose to a Chinese! This is a shame to him!


    Shame, only blood can be washed away!


    "The race is over." Seeing that the red F12 passed the finish line first, Xiao Xiao smiled, "Mr. Aso, you have lost a total of 6 million. Should you transfer money or pay in cash?"


    Aso Ying''s face was extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "My card only has four million Chinese coins."


    Xiao Xiao narrowed his eyes and sneered: "It''s still two million short, don''t you want to go wrong?"


    Aso Ying really wanted to make a mistake, but as soon as he saw Zou Wenxuan looking at him with murderous aura, he completely dispelled this idea.


    "Qin Jun, please lend me two million, and I will take care of your father''s affairs for you."


    As a last resort, Aso Ying had to ask Qin Yi for help.

 Chapter 74： Would you please come one by one?

    Qin Yi looked at the Aso Eagle who was borrowing money from him with a dazed expression. The money in his card was more than two million. It was just that the money was borrowed, and it would be difficult to come back!


    If you ****** pat your **** and go back to Dongying, who will I ask for these two million?


    But in order to get his Lao Tzu out of the game as soon as possible, Qin Yi could only endure heartache and silently transfer two million to Aso Ying. After the transfer, he also said: "Master Aso, if it is not enough for you Tell me again, I still have it."


    Eagle Aso patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "Qin Jun, you are such a good person!"


    "Well, your sister, if you don''t do anything with the money, I will greet the eighteenth generation of your ancestors!"


    Qin Yi only dared to curse secretly in his heart, and never dared to say that.


    It is very good for Taro Aso to have personal relationships with some officials in Jiangnan City. As long as Taro Aso can help him say a few words, there is a lot of room for manipulation in this matter.


    There is no way, who is the head of the investment department of a large consortium, who has a lot of funds waiting for investment. Can Jiangnan officials not pay attention?


    Xiao Xiao saw the 6 million extra on the mobile bank, and smiled on her face: "Mr. Aso, if you want to gamble again, I''m happy to accompany you."


    Aso Eagle''s face twitched, and he waved his hand again and again: "Forget it, I have enough for today, and I will talk about it tomorrow."


    At this time, the red F12 that pulled the wind roared back to the Peak Plaza. Just as Lin Huan was about to open the car door, the crowd watching the race on the big screen just now surrounded him.


    A racing enthusiast roared: "Man, you are so awesome, teach me a few tricks!"


    "Big brother, macho, I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    "Lin Cheshen, sign a name for the little brother, I will be your stupid fan from today!"


    A tall beauty in a three-point bikini screamed: "Lin Huan, I love you, I want to give you a monkey!"


    Another beauty yelled, "I want to give you monkeys too! I want to give you so many monkeys!"


    Some yelled, and naturally some took actual actions.


    I saw three beauties who were so good that they exploded and rushed towards Lin Huan, rubbing their chests, touching their thighs, touching their thighs, and someone who wanted to kiss Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan felt the fragrance bursts, soft flesh in his arms, and his whole body was instantly forced out. When he woke up, he quickly got into the car again.


    "No, my little heart can''t stand it anymore, these women are too unrestrained! If you really want to go to my little master, please come one by one? There are too many people, and the little master can''t handle it!"


    After shouting a few words in his heart, Lin Huan gradually became intoxicated.


    Is this the treatment of the strong?


    Well, this feeling is really good!


    In the end, Xiao Xiao came over and dispelled the fanatics.


    Lin Huan got out of the car with some enthusiasm, and returned the car key to Xiao Xiao, saying, "The car is good."


    Xiao Xiao smiled slightly and said, "The car skills are better."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Let''s stop praising each other here. Give me the money. I have to take someone back quickly."


    "I thought you wouldn''t take the initiative to ask me for money." Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Huan up and down, his expression a little surprised.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "This is the money I won with my strength, why not?"


    A few people who were curious and even admired Lin Huan turned a blind eye after hearing his words.


    I said, buddy, do you want to be so direct, Miss Xiao is a superb beauty. As for whether you need money when you come up, you should be more reserved. .


    It was those women who were screamed again by Lin Huan''s words.


    "Wow, the way he speaks is so handsome, I really like it."


    "Sister just likes his unruly appearance!"


    Xiao Xiao also has a good impression of Lin Huan''s unruly appearance. As for a man, it should be true. It will only make people feel annoying: "Tell me about your card number, and I will transfer the money to you."


    Lin Huan said the card number once, and then said: "Just transfer me three million."


    Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows and asked a little surprised: "Why?"


    "There is no reason." Lin Huan shrugged and said impatiently: "It''s only three million, no more points."


    Xiao Xiao''s understanding of Lin Huan at this moment has deepened a little bit - this man... seems to be pretty good.


    "Okay, I received it." After Lin Huan checked the text message, he made an OK gesture.


    In one day, his net worth soared by four million in an instant. What kind of experience was this?


    It''s like stepping on cotton, the body is floating, and the brain is a little dizzy.


    While they were talking, Ming Kang also returned to the Peak Plaza. He walked up to Aso Eagle with a look of shame and said, "Master Aso, I let you down."


    Aso Ying waved his hand and said without anger, "Ming Kangjun, don''t blame yourself, your opponent is too strong, and your performance is already very good."


    After hearing these words, Ming Kang Jiansi nodded expressionlessly, then turned to look at Lin Huan not far away, his eyes flashed with cold, murderous aura.


    Perhaps because of this cold light, Lin Huan turned his head likewise, just to see the murderous intent in Ming Kang Jiansi''s eyes.


    Lin Huan froze for a moment, then made a face at Ming Kang Jiansi, and sneered in her heart at the same time: "Damn, do you think you are the Sakuragi Flower Dao who can kill with your eyes? Big idiot!"


    Seeing this, Ming Kang Jiansi''s pupils shrank, and the hatred for Lin Huan in his heart increased: "This man, **** it!"


    After receiving the money, Lin Huan planned to go back, but his fans gathered around again. When he finally broke out from the crowd, there were already many bright red lip prints on his face. There are also a few girls'' business cards in his hand.


    Lin Huan believed that as long as he dared to call these women, he could completely get rid of the virgin hat.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan beast''s blood boiled!


    When he left, Lin Huan stuffed the Fit driver and the purse-stealing man into the back seat of the BMW car, and then he drove to find Zhou Manru who was waiting for him with his aunt.


    Lin Huan said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Manru, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Although some wonder why Lin Huan took so long to come back, Zhou Manru still shook his head and said, "It''s okay, is the thief caught?"


    Lin Huan pointed and said, "Here, it''s in the back seat of the car."


    After getting the lost wallet, the middle-aged aunt naturally thanked Lin Huan for a while.


    Then Lin Huan called the police again, and after the police sent the two buddies to the police station, he and Zhou Manru returned to the apartment of Huidong International.


    As soon as he entered the house, Lin Huan received a call from his university roommate Wang Meng.


    "Xiao Linzi, come out and have a drink with your brother?" Wang Meng is a programmer who also works in Jiangnan.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Okay, where to go?"


    Just listen to Wang Meng said: "The Night Bar is just downstairs in my company, and I will go there after I finish this procedure."


    "Okay, I''ll go over." Lin Huan knew that Wang Meng was a hard-working programmer, and it was normal to work overtime at this late hour.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan took off his black suit and changed into casual clothes, then went downstairs and drove to the night bar in Wang Meng''s mouth.


    After entering the bar, Lin Huan chose a place to sit down at the bar, ordered a glass of depth bomb, and drank first.


    While he was waiting for Wang Meng while drinking wine, a beautiful woman who looked about thirty years old suddenly sat down beside him.


    This woman is wearing a black low-cut evening gown, holding a bright silver Kun bag in her hand, her face is beautiful, full of ****, slender legs, enchanting and sexy.


    Lin Huan was amazed instantly!


    If Zhao Qingya is the goddess of high coldness, Luo Bingyan is the fairy of Nine Heavens, and Xiao Xiao is the charming little fairy, then this woman in front of you is a peerless stunner that people can''t wait to swallow!


    Full marks of noble temperament! Plump body full marks! The beautiful face is also full marks!


    And Lin Huan noticed that this woman was wearing a Patek Philippe Nautilus series diamond-encrusted watch in her left hand. The sapphire on the platinum necklace she wore on her neck was 20 carats in size. If these are genuine, then this woman¡¯s The net worth must be extremely scary.


    So Lin Huan became a little puzzled, a woman like her, shouldn''t she lie on the bed of the top power at this time, why did she run into the bar alone?

 Chapter 75： Bar lady

    I don''t know why, after attending tonight''s charity dinner, Han Yun''s mood became worse.


    So she threw off the two bodyguards with her, and came to this night bar alone.


    She definitely didn''t come here to find an affair, she just wanted to simply drink a glass of wine and calm her bad mood.


    It''s just that Han Yun may have forgotten one thing, that is-she looks so beautiful.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with beauty. The wrong thing is for people who want to take this beauty as their own.


    Most of the men in the night bar saw the best lady sitting by the bar, and soon the first man came over and said, "Hey beauty, don''t you mind if I sit here?"


    Han Yun didn''t even look at the man, but just drank there on his own.


    This man had already anticipated this situation. He coughed twice, and then introduced himself: "I am the boss of Jindajin. I will take my Mercedes-Benz S400 out for a drive, right?"


    "puff"


    Hearing this, Lin Huan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This man is really lacking in price. The Patek Philippe watch in his hand is enough for him to buy two Mercedes-Benz S400s. He even wanted to use this clich¨¦ way to get into the house, and he deserved to be rejected!


    Sure enough, Han Yun still ignored him, and finally the man who claimed to be the boss of Jin Dajin left in disgrace.


    As soon as this man left, another middle-aged man who had been waiting for a long time came over.


    "Beauty, you look like my first girlfriend."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said that he seemed to have heard these words somewhere, and then he fixed his eyes, fucking, isn''t this the middle-aged uncle who came up with Zhao Qingya that day?


    This kind of stuff also wants to tease the goddess, do you think you have a big face?


    Sure enough, no matter what the middle-aged uncle said, Han Yun didn''t look at him and ignored him. Soon the middle-aged uncle was defeated.


    The middle-aged uncle left lonely, and then other men came to fill the vacancy.


    It''s just that whether these people are showing off their wealth or playing art and art, they are all ignored by Han Yun. She just sits and drinks alcohol bit by bit. As for the people who strike up a conversation, they are like air.


    Finally, someone wants to play yin.


    A middle-aged man wearing a big thick gold chain came over and said to the bartender: "Make me a martini."


    The bartender nodded and said, "Okay sir, after I have finished making the margarita for this lady, I will help you make the martini."


    The golden chain man nodded without speaking, and did not try to strike up a conversation with Han Yun.


    Although Lin Huan was a little surprised by this, he didn''t care. He drank the wine, looked at the time, and said secretly, "Why is this grandson Wang Meng not here?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly saw the bartender add some white powder to "Marguerite."


    "Madam, the Margarita you want." The bartender put the glass in front of Han Yun and smiled.


    Han Yun nodded, picking up the cup to drink.


    "Wait, I can''t drink this glass of wine."


    At the critical moment, Lin Huan decided to remind him. Although he didn''t know what the white powder was added by the bartender, it was definitely not a good thing.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the golden chain man and the bartender changed.


    Even Han Yun''s face has a very small change. Twenty years ago, in the same bar, a man once said this to her.


    The memory that suddenly recalled made Han Yun''s heart trembled slightly. She turned her head to look at Lin Huan, and asked indifferently, "Why?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "No, I just think that drinking this glass of wine will cause problems."


    Han Yun turned to look at the bartender, and asked indifferently, "Did you add something to this glass of wine?"


    The bartender turned pale, and quickly denied: "No, absolutely not, he is spitting blood!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Do you dare to drink this glass of wine?"


    "I..." The bartender''s tone was stagnant, and he forced a smile: "This is the wine I tuned to customers, how can I drink it?"


    At this time, the golden chain man opened his mouth and said: "Boy, are you trying to find something on purpose? Get out of here and don''t disturb Laozi drinking."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled. He could understand that this bartender knew the Golden Chain Man, and the bartender was instigated by the Golden Chain Man just now.


    The golden chain man said angrily: "Dare to laugh, believe it or not I threw you out?"


    The glass of wine did add *** medicine, as long as the unbelievably beautiful woman drank the glass of wine, he could take it to a nearby hotel.


    At the thought of such a beautiful woman lying under her crotch and letting him do whatever she wanted, the blood of the golden chain man boiled.


    However, this wonderful plan was seen through by Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan shrugged, and said with a smile on his face: "This is not for playing yin. Want to play harder instead?"


    The golden chain man pointed to Lin Huan¡¯s nose and cursed: "Boy, you are determined to die today, right? Okay, uncle, I will satisfy you!"


    When the voice fell, the golden chain man slapped the table with a crash, and four strong men in black came over from the deck. They all looked at Lin Huan together, and they would do it as long as the golden chain man gave an order.


    By now, Han Yun also saw the nuances in it. She knew that Lin Huan was doing her own good, so she said to Lin Huan with some worry, "You can''t beat them, you should leave."


    Lin Huan asked with a relaxed expression, "What will you do if I leave?"


    Han Yun shook her head: "You don''t care about me."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "Since I met, I will take care of it."


    After hearing what Lin Huan said, Han Yun''s heart trembled again. She thought erraticly, "Xiao Yuan, are you back?"


    Perhaps because of the effect of alcohol, Han Yun now feels that Lin Huan is more and more like a man she is thinking about.


    The golden chain man can''t stand it anymore, damn, you dare to intervene in the woman I want to soak, are you tired of life? So he shouted: "Throw him out for me!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After receiving the order, the four big men in black reached out to grab Lin Huan at the same time.


    This scene is already familiar to the old customers in the night bar. The golden chain man is the younger brother of the bar owner. There are more people thrown out by his bodyguards, and Lin Huan is no different.


    It''s a pity that this time the Golden Chain Man ran into Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan stood up abruptly and kicked his right foot directly on the lower abdomen of a **** man.


    "boom"


    The man in black flew upside down at the sound, and had already flown more than three meters away when he landed.


    "hiss!"


    After seeing this scene, someone kept sucking in cold air.


    Lin Huan didn''t look tall or strong, and he felt like a weak scholar, but who would have thought that he could kick a man weighing one hundred and sixty to seventy kilograms three meters away. How much power would it take?


    Monster, this man is definitely a monster!

 Chapter 76： Hold you and run

    Lin Huan''s kick scared Jin Lian Nan and the other three big men, and also surprised Han Yun.


    As the beautiful eyes flowed, Han Yun looked at Lin Huan again.


    This young man has good features. Although he is not handsome enough, he is very good-looking. He has a clean and fresh short hair. He wore an inexpensive but well-fitting white T-shirt on the upper body and a white T-shirt on the lower body. He¡¯s wearing blue jeans and a pair of white sneakers on his feet, like a big boy next door.


    "This young man really looks like Xiao Yuan back then..."


    Han Yun let out a sigh in her heart, and then continued to look at Lin Huan with no one beside her with blurred eyes.


    "I''m rubbing it, isn''t this beautiful woman in love with the young master?" Lin Huan noticed Han Yun''s strange behavior and began to feel proud.


    Turns out... My charm is so big?


    "go to hell!"


    A **** man who woke up first let out a roar, then punched Lin Huan in the chest.


    Lin Huan stopped yelling, reached out and grabbed the opponent''s fist, and then kicked it out again.


    "Boom"


    The black man was kicked out sideways.


    The remaining two big men in black looked at each other and began to make eye contact.


    Big Han snorted: "Are you going first or me first?"


    Big man B curled his mouth: "Everyone is the same. Anyway, they have to be kicked in the air."


    Man A sighed: "Then I will go on first."


    Big Han respected: "Brother, go well, brother will accompany you soon."


    After the complicated eye contact was completed, Big Man A rushed towards Lin Huan with an aura of "the wind is depressed and the water is cold, the strong man is gone and never returned".


    The next moment, Big Man A drew a beautiful parabola in mid-air and fell on the open space three meters away.


    Upon seeing this, Big Han stomped his feet with complicated thoughts and rushed towards Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and said in secret, "Damn, I want to ride Brother''s roller coaster, right? Brother wouldn''t let you ride!"


    This time, Lin Huan changed his moves from kicking to sweeping, and directly swept Big Man B to the ground, then he raised his leg and stepped on Big Man B again.


    After doing this, Lin Huan clapped his hands and shouted at the golden chain man: "Who else?!"


    Big man B lying on the ground wanted to cry without tears: "The script is not written like this..."


    The golden chain man was frightened by Lin Huan¡¯s power and took a step back, and his voice trembled slightly: "You...what do you want to do? Don¡¯t mess around. This bar is owned by my brother. If you dare to mess around, I will let you throw it out."


    "Hey, I''m so violent." Lin Huan was about to hit the golden chain man.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a five-year-old and three-thick appearance brought dozens of thugs with clubs in his hands and shouted as he walked: "Who is so bold to bully my brother?!"


    After hearing this voice, the golden chain man''s expression was overjoyed. He pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and cursed: "You are dead, I will tell you, you are dead!"


    Lin Huan frowned, raised his foot and kicked the golden chain man to the ground. After he finished he didn''t forget to step on the golden chain man a few times, and at the same time he muttered: "I told you to pretend, tell you to pretend, now you are stupid. ?"


    "Fuck!"


    The golden chain man is blinded, his brother is blinded, and reinforcements have arrived. This young man dares to be so arrogant. Is he brain-disabled? !


    Of course Lin Huan is not brain-dead. To tell the truth, if he were here, he would not have put these dozens of people in his eyes at all. What about the large number of people? It''s just a mob.


    But now there is Han Yun behind Lin Huan, and he is not sure that he can guarantee her safety after fighting.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stretched out his hand to lift a chair, and then threw it in the direction of the golden chain male brother.


    "Fuck, be careful of the chair!"


    The golden chain male brother and his thugs turned in an instant.


    Taking this opportunity, Lin Huan grabbed Han Yun''s tenderness and ran out.


    "what"


    This sudden action made Han Yun exclaimed: "Why are you pulling me?"


    Lin Huan ran and said: "Of course it is to pull you to escape. If you want to stay here, you can, as long as you are not afraid of being indecent by the golden chain man."


    Han Yun was speechless for a while, and she also knew that there would be a great possibility of accidents if she stayed, but... she hadn''t been held by a man for a long time.


    Although Lin Huan¡¯s three attributes of strength, body, and agility have increased a lot, he is after all running with a woman in high heels. After only a minute, those little brothers with sticks chased him behind him. .


    "This is not the way." Lin Huan was a little anxious. He didn''t want to be overtaken by the dozens of thugs behind him. He had to find a way.


    At this time, Han Yun gasped and said, "I can''t run."


    She is usually pampered and accustomed. When has she done such strenuous exercise? So for a while, she was a little out of breath.


    Lin Huan stopped helplessly, and then said to Han Yun: "Beauty, there is only one way to avoid being caught up by those people."


    "What... the way?" Han Yun asked breathlessly.


    Lin Huan said with a serious expression: "I will run with you in my arms."


    "Huh?" Han Yun suddenly became a little overwhelmed. For her, being held by a strange man is already very excessive, let alone being hugged by a strange man?


    Just when she was about to shook her head to refuse, the thugs were already in front of her.


    "excuse me!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan ignored Han Yun''s objection and hugged her horizontally, and then Lin Huan ran at full force.


    At this time, the increase in physical strength, agility, and strength showed an effect. Even if he held a person in his arms, Lin Huan''s speed remained at an extremely terrifying level.


    After running two or three kilometers away, Lin Huan looked back and found that the chaser behind him had disappeared.


    Han Yun looked at Lin Huan who was panting, and asked softly, "Can you put me down now?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was stunned, and then he put Han Yun down a little reluctantly: "Sorry beauty, just offended."


    The feeling of running wild with Han Yun just now was very wonderful. Whether it was the smooth and tender touch from the hand, or the plump and firm feeling on the chest, it gave Lin Huan a sense of charm that he had never experienced before.


    Han Yun bowed her head and tidyed up her black evening dress, and said without any expression: "It''s okay, the situation was special just now, I can understand."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, you don''t blame me. It''s late, where do you live, shall I send you back?"


    Han Yun looked at Lin Huan with a weird expression, and said, "Is this your true thoughts?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback, then nodded and said, "Yeah, I''m just worried that you will be unsafe outside, so I want to send you home. If you mind, then forget it."


    Han Yun''s beautiful eyes kept circulating on Lin Huan''s body. After a while, she said: "I don''t want to go home yet, why don''t you accompany me for a few more drinks?"

 Chapter 77： Bar Mitzvah

    After hearing this, Lin Huan was stunned, and then he thought trivially: "She actually invited me to drink, didn''t she want to soak me?"


    But Lin Huan quickly rejected this idea. He still had a relatively objective understanding of himself. He had no money and no color. Why would a superb beauty like the other party want to pick him up?


    "Let¡¯s say it first. I don¡¯t drink much. I drank two depth bombs in the night bar just now, so now I¡¯m already three-pointers."


    Naturally, Lin Huan was reluctant to refuse the beauty''s active invitation, but he had to give the other party a vaccination first, and it would be ugly if the time comes.


    Han Yun nodded and said, "Well, my drinking capacity is not good."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, suddenly the phone on his body rang.


    "Hey, Lin Huan, where did your kid go?"


    After answering the call, Wang Meng''s wild voice came from the receiver.


    Lin Huan smiled awkwardly and said, "That... Mengzi, I guess I can''t drink with you tonight."


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Meng was surprised after listening.


    "Ahem." Lin Huan said embarrassingly: "I beat the brother of the owner of the night bar."


    Wang Meng was horrified. The owner of the night bar is a black and white character. Lin Huan actually beat his brother. Is it worth it?


    Right now, Wang Meng said anxiously: "I...fuck! I said how it resembles the scene of the disaster. Then you kid hurry up and run away. You need the travel expenses to tell me!"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Wang Meng said worriedly on the phone, "Well, you have to tell me if you have anything to do. Let''s take a fight, brothers, we should be the same!"


    After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lin Huan was very moved: "Don''t worry, I will find you to drink another day."


    After hanging up, Lin Huan said to Han Yun, "Where shall we go to drink?"


    "Soho Bar, the environment there is good." Han Yun said in a deep thought.


    Lin Huan made a gesture and said, "OK."


    After they walked to the Soho Bar, they chose a box to sit down, and then ordered two margaritas, two martinis, and two glasses of Lady in Pink according to Han Yun''s preferences.


    After the two clinked the glasses, Lin Huan asked, "We can be regarded as sharing weal and woe, but I don''t know what your name is. Isn''t that impolite?"


    Han Yun smiled and said, "I should be a few years older than you, so call me my sister."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched her nose, pretending to be surprised and said: "But I think you are like a twenty-year-old girl."


    Han Yun was amused by Lin Huan''s words: "Little brother, your mouth is so sweet, but my sister is already thirty-five years old this year."


    Lin Huan said regretfully: "Then you should be married, right?"


    Han Yun''s face darkened, and she whispered, "Well, I''m married."


    Lin Huan did not notice Han Yun''s suddenly dimmed expression: "Well... Brother-in-law''s luck is really good, he must have saved the galaxy in his previous life."


    "He has been dead for many years..." After saying this, Han Yun looked up and drank a whole glass of Marguerite.


    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing." Lin Huan sighed, and now he finally understands why Han Yun came to the bar for a drink so late.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavier.


    In the next time, Han Yun drank one sip. To avoid embarrassment, Lin Huan also drank one sip. At the end of the drink, Lin Huan couldn''t remember how much he had drunk.


    Lin Huan looked at the time and found that it was already more than two o''clock in the morning, so he said dizzyly: "Sister, it''s late, shall we go back?"


    Han Yun looked at Lin Huan with blurred eyes and said, "Xiao Yuan, take another drink with me..."


    Lin Huan rubbed his temples with a headache, and said with a wry smile: "Sister, I am not Xiao Yuan, my name is Lin Huan."


    This is the sixth time he has heard the name Xiao Yuan from Han Yun. What makes him feel uncomfortable is that Han Yun seems to regard him as Xiao Yuan.


    If nothing else, Xiao Yuan should be the man who has been dead for many years, right?


    Han Yun was already drunk, she looked at Lin Huan affectionately and said, "Xiao Yuan, why did you leave me and why?"


    Lin Huan was also half drunk. He stood up swayingly, walked to Han Yun''s side and helped her up and said, "Okay, I''m Xiao Yuan, I won''t leave you, let''s go home now, okay?"


    Han Yun buried her head in front of Lin Huan''s chest, and said with happiness: "Okay, let''s go home."


    After buying the bill and coming out of the bar, Lin Huan wanted to take a taxi to take Han Yun home, but no matter what he asked, Han Yun just didn''t say where she lived.


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to take her to a nearby five-star hotel to open a suite.


    After entering the room, Lin Huan struggled to put Han Yun on the bed and helped her to remove the high heels before he sat down on the floor.


    Originally, Lin Huan was eight minutes drunk, but just now he helped Han Yun walk all the way, walking and wind blowing, the drunkenness that had been dormant in his body immediately exploded.


    After sitting on the ground for a while, Lin Huan wanted to brace himself to stand up, but when he was alone, he rushed into his head again drunk.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan collapsed onto the big bed as soon as he tilted his body, and then he fell asleep in a daze.


    In his sleep, Lin Huan felt a little hot and dry, and out of instinct, he took off his clothes, and then he felt a plump female body crawl into his arms.


    Half asleep and half awake, Lin Huan put his hands up and down, caressing and exploring the plump body recklessly, and soon the other party began to respond enthusiastically.


    Finally, Lin Huan felt a woman ride on his body and began to gallop on him endlessly, demanding endlessly...


    Once, twice, three times...


    Finally, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    In the middle of the night, Han Yun suddenly woke up. She felt the coolness coming from below. She looked at Lin Huan who couldn''t see the inch, then looked at the messy "battlefield", her face was like white snow for a moment.


    "How can I do this kind of thing..."


    At this moment, Han Yun''s mood was extremely complicated, with regrets, shyness, and the hearty feeling after a long drought.


    After a long time, Han Yun let out a long sigh: "He should be drunk too, I hope he doesn''t know what happened."


    Finally, Han Yunqiang endured the sore body and cleaned the "battlefield" briefly. Then she put on her underwear, picked up the Kun bag, and stepped out of the hotel suite on high heels.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Huan finally woke up from his deep sleep.


    He opened his eyes in confusion, and then looked at the bright sunshine that spilled into the room through the curtains, still a little confused.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Mature Ceremony'' achievement, rewarding 119 experience points, 2400 system points, and 4 achievement points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully unlocking the''Developer''s Vault''."

 Chapter 78： Was it pushed back?

    "Mature gift? Developer''s treasury?"


    Lin Huan, who had just woke up, was a little dazed at the moment, didn''t he just slept, how did he achieve an achievement, and this achievement actually gave 4 achievement points!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly entered the system and checked.


    "''Morning Ceremony'' Achievement: As a man determined to become a god-level agent, how can he wear a virgin hat all the time? So, brave girl, please use your best efforts to take off the virgin hat as soon as possible. Right!"


    "Note 1: The basic reward for this achievement is 30 experience points and 600 system points. Within three hours after this achievement is achieved, every additional **** can get an additional 30 experience points and 600 system points for the reward, unlimited times."


    "Note 2: The number of achievement points obtained for this achievement is related to the performance of the host, one **** can get 1 achievement point, and so on."


    After reading the information, Lin Huan felt that the whole person was not good, and the amount of information about this achievement was too much, right?


    Lin Huan rubbed his forehead, sorted out his thoughts, and then muttered to herself: "The system reminded me that I was rewarded with 119 experience points, 2400 system points, and 4 achievement points. In other words, I am a four-year-old in one night? "


    This is an arithmetic problem that elementary school students can do. Although Lin Huan is a scumbag, he can easily come to this conclusion that makes him somewhat contented.


    Four times a night, I am still very strong, Xiaoye!


    "Wait, why not 120 experience points?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan hurriedly asked: "Butler, are you trying to rank me?"


    The butler replied in a toneless voice: "According to the system''s judgment, the host currently does not have the conditions to become a second-level agent."


    Lin Huan was furious after hearing this: "Zhi, what does it mean to be unqualified, please be clear!"


    The steward replied: "The host has not found the true meaning of becoming stronger."


    "The true meaning of becoming stronger?" Lin Huan frowned, thinking hard, isn''t becoming stronger for money, power, and women? Or to put it in a better way, to become stronger for career and love?


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Huan didn''t think of the true meaning of becoming stronger, so he vomited: "Well, I guess the system developer must be a philosopher."


    "Why does the host think so?" The butler''s AI value seems to be high, and he even asks back.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, and then shouted: "Because...only philosophers can think about such **** problems, Assi!"


    After sorting out the problem several times a night, Lin Huan began to think about a more serious problem, that is-how did I take off the hat of the virgin man? Who is the woman who asked me for the first time?


    He really drank too much last night, and he really didn''t remember what happened after he came to the hotel.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across Lin Huan''s mind, could it be...


    "I''ll go, isn''t it the elder sister who was so beautiful last night? The little master was pushed back by her?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Huan''s blood spurted in an instant. She was a woman who had more charm than Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, and Xiao Xiao!


    If he really gave her the first time, then he really made a lot of money.


    just¡­¡­


    "Why doesn''t Xiaoye have any impression of this matter?!"


    At the thought of having **** with such a superb mature woman, but there was no impression in his mind, Lin Huan became distressed again.


    After beating his chest for a long time, Lin Huan finally calmed down temporarily.


    Anyway, things have happened, so what he has to do next is to find the beautiful sister last night, and then ask her why she is pushing herself back!


    "Butler, you should know the identity of that woman last night?"


    In Lin Huan''s view, the system is very powerful. Since it knew the identity of Zhao Qingya and the shadow in advance at the time, it should naturally know the identity of the beautiful sister.


    "Because the personal privacy of the host is involved, the system will automatically enter a silent state when the host is XX."


    After hearing that three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, butler, please don''t say so directly, OK!


    Lin Huan felt a lot more relaxed after complaining about it. Fortunately, the system developer did not have the nasty taste of peeking into other people¡¯s privacy. Otherwise, when he was making friends with other women in the future, there would be a system watching at any time, so he would have to How upset?


    "Well, it seems I can only find it myself."


    Temporarily suppressing this problem, Lin Huan plans to see what the "developer''s treasury" is.


    After entering the system, Lin Huan found that there was an additional "Developer''s Treasury" option on the system interface. He clicked, and then he entered an interface similar to online banking with a gold border.


    There are two options in this interface-account overview and exchange amount.


    Lin Huan clicked on the account overview, and then a series of numbers that made his heart beat faster appeared in front of him.


    "The host''s remaining system points are 5460 points, the exchangeable amount is 5,460,000 Chinese currency."


    Lin Huan thought he had read it wrong, so he rubbed his eyes and read it again, then he found that he had read it correctly, it was indeed eight figures.


    "Five thousand and six hundred thousand Chinese coins? Lord, I am a multi-millionaire?"


    At this time, the steward reminded: "This is a vault left by the system developer for the host that can be exchanged for Chinese coins at will. The exchange rule is 1 system point for 10,000 Chinese coins.


    Lin Huan calmed down and asked, "Is there any exchange limit for this vault?"


    Steward: "No, no matter how many points the host has, they can be exchanged for equivalent Chinese currency at will."


    "Hey! It''s against the sky!" Lin Huan took a deep breath. If you convert 1 system point to 10,000 Chinese coins, he will soon become a billionaire.


    As long as Lin Huan can complete enough tasks and accomplishments, it is not impossible even to become the world''s richest man!


    "call."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and then clicked the exchange amount option.


    Then a dialog box appeared before his eyes.


    This dialog box has two parts. The front is the input interface, where you can enter the points you want to consume, and the back is the specific amount that can be exchanged.


    Lin Huan tried to enter 100, and then a number of 1,000,000 appeared at the back of the dialog box.


    Lin Huan clicked to confirm with a trembling hand, a white light flashed, and a million in cash appeared in the system backpack.


    Lin Huan took out 10,000 yuan from his backpack and checked it, and found that they were all brand new real banknotes!


    "I wiped it, got rich!"


    Lin Huan still has the illusion of dreaming until now. After having **** with the beautiful sister, he achieved the achievement "Mature Ceremony". Not only did he get the rewards of experience points, points, and achievement points, he also opened the can How did he encounter such a good thing with the vault that was exchanged for tons of Chinese coins?


    After a long time, Lin Huan calmed down from his excitement, and then he opened the personal attribute interface again.

 Chapter 79： Han Yuns identity

    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 1 (junior agent)


    Experience value: 999/1000


    Strength value: 21


    Stamina: 20


    Agility: 22


    System points: 5360 points


    Achievement points: 9 points


    Skills: Elementary Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (upper part), God-level car driving skills


    Current tasks to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon, the leader''s entrustment, and assist Zhao Qingya in solving the disappearance case


    "Very good, almost 1 point of experience upgrade, 1 achievement point short of opening the achievement system mall."


    Lin Huan checked the time and found that it was 11 o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, today is the weekend and there is no need to go to work, otherwise he would be absent from work.


    After cleaning up briefly, Lin Huan went to the front desk to check out, and then found a fast food restaurant nearby for lunch.


    After lunch, Lin Huan planned to drive away the BMW that was parked in the roadside parking space last night, but when he got there, he discovered that the night bar was sealed!


    "Uncle, what happened to this bar, why was it blocked?"


    When Lin Huan was curious, he asked the old man at a nearby newsstand.


    The old man shook his head, frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that the bar owner has offended a big man. Some comrades from the Municipal Public Security Bureau came to seal it up early in the morning. Take it away."


    "Offended a big man?" Lin Huan frowned, and then asked, "Do you know who this big man is?"


    The old man continued shook his head and said, "Hey, I don''t know this. I heard that the owner of this bar has a very broad road, and he is also very powerful in Jiangnan City. The person who can manage him is definitely not ours. You can reach it."


    Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully, without asking more.


    For some reason, he always felt that this matter had something to do with the beautiful sister of last night.


    Could it be that her identity is very unusual?


    But it is also possible, after all, judging from what she wore last night, she must be rich or expensive.


    Since he couldn''t ask anything, Lin Huan planned to leave here, but at this moment, he suddenly saw a photo that looked like a beautiful sister from the corner of his eye!


    Lin Huan quickly picked it up and took a closer look, and found that this was a group photo taken at a certain banquet. This group photo was placed on the front page of the Jiangnan Metropolis Daily, and the beautiful sister from last night was in the middle of the group photo. position!


    "Who is she?"


    Lin Huan pointed to the picture of the beautiful sister with an excited expression on his face and asked the old man.


    The old man glanced at him and immediately said in surprise: "You don''t even know her?"


    Lin Huan shook her head and became more curious about the identity of the beautiful sister: "I really don''t know, do you know who she is?"


    The old man smiled and said: "She is Han Yun, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, and the chairman of Jiangnan Bank. She is a real big man!"


    "Xiao family? Which Xiao family?" Lin Huan suddenly had a very bad premonition in her heart.


    The old man took a breath, and then said admiringly: "Of course it is the Xiao family of three masters!"


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for an instant, he was actually pushed back by a woman with such a prominent background?


    Wait, won''t Han Yun be Xiao Xiao''s mother?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly picked up her mobile phone and searched for Han Yun¡¯s profile. Then he found that Han Yun was indeed Xiao Xiao¡¯s mother...


    "No wonder Xiao Xiao is so beautiful. It turns out that there is a beautiful mother like Han Yun. It''s just that Xiao Xiao is 19 years old, why is Han Yun 35 years old? She became a mother when she was 16?"


    Lin Huan doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried at this moment. What is happy is that he can have a whole night with a woman who is like Han Yun, who is at the top of her life. The worry is that if he wants to develop further with Han Yun, I am afraid I hope Slim.


    The daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, is it accessible to ordinary people?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan sighed in a complicated mood, and then bought the newspaper, right to leave it for a moment.


    After returning to the car, Lin Huan sighed for a while, and finally suppressed his thoughts about Han Yun and drove to Wanda Plaza.


    Now that he has a wealth of more than 50 million, he has to take care of himself, buy some clothes that look past, and then buy some gifts for parents and send them back. By the way, he has to buy an iPhone for the little girl. !


    Lin Huan is by no means a pedantic person, he has to enjoy it if he has money.


    When he came to the mall, Lin Huan first went to the Apple store to buy the latest iPhone 7Plus for her little girl Lin Jiao, topped with rose gold, and then went to the Huawei store to buy herself a Porsche version of Mate9.


    Then he went to a Tissot store to buy more than 20,000 watches for his father, and bought a platinum necklace for his mother at Zhou Dasheng.


    When he took a wad of cash to pay, the cashier''s eyes changed.


    Lin Huan was secretly refreshed, it feels so good to be a nouveau riche...


    After that, Lin Huan went up to the second floor again and bought herself some Levi''s T-shirts and jeans, and Adi''s shoes.


    After buying these things, Lin Huan was about to go home with a big bag and a small bag. At this moment, he suddenly saw Luo Jiajun walking towards him with a young woman wearing large sunglasses and heavy makeup.


    "Is it you?" Luo Jiajun saw Lin Huan once, and that side was very impressive, so he recognized Lin Huan at a glance.


    Then Luo Jiajun looked at the things that Lin Huan was holding, and frowned, "It seems that Luo Bingyan''s treatment for you is not low. These things add up to tens of thousands, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Master Luo has an opinion?"


    Luo Jiajun frowned again, and said unhappily, "Pay attention to your attitude."


    "There is nothing wrong with my attitude." Lin Huan said impatiently: "Thank you not to stand in my way."


    Upon seeing this, Luo Jiajun smiled anxiously: "Oh, you are just a servant, so you dare to talk to the master like this, you are so courageous!"


    Hearing this, Lin Huan''s anger came up immediately, and he teased: "You are just an innocent dude, what kind of big-tailed wolf is in front of me? Open, my time is precious!"


    "You!" Luo Jiajun angrily pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and cursed: "You are just a high-paid worker. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with the money?!"


    Lin Huan curled his lips in disdain, "I don''t believe it."


    Luo Jiajun said angrily: "Okay, don''t you believe it? Then dare you follow me, today I will show you how the real rich people go to the mall!"


    Lin Huan continued to curl his lips and said, "Naive."


    At this time, the young woman wearing sunglasses said coquettishly: "Sao Luo, don''t talk nonsense with a poor diao silk here, you have to buy me LV bags, they want it very much~"


    "hiss"


    Lin Huan was aroused by the woman''s babble tone, and at the same time, he was also irritated by the phrase "poor diao silk".


    Okay, I think Xiaoye is diao silk, right? Then Xiaoye will let you see who is diaosi!

 Chapter 80： Strength slap

    When chatting with Zhou Manru before, she once talked about the Luo family.


    Except for the shares of Luoshen Group, Mr. Luo did not directly distribute the other property to Luo Jun and Luo Wu and others, but gave it to a trust company.


    The income of Luo Jun, Luo Wu and others comes from the annual stock dividends and the millions of cash received from this trust company every month.


    The reason why Mr. Luo would do this was to prevent his descendants from squandering the Luo family''s property.


    In that case, why should Lin Huan be afraid of a Luo Jiajun who even needs to embezzle public funds for picking up girls?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan smiled and said, "It just so happens that I also want to buy a bag for my girlfriend. Let''s go shopping together?"


    Luo Jiajun was taken aback when he heard the words. He was worried that he couldn''t find a way to show off his wealth in front of Lin Huan. Now that he was fine, Lin Huan hit the gun directly.


    "Okay, if you are not afraid of being hit, follow along."


    The corner of Luo Jiajun''s mouth turned up, and then he took the woman with sunglasses by the hand and walked outside.


    There is no LV store in Wanda Plaza. Luxury brand stores like GUCCI and LV are mostly concentrated in Jiangnan Building.


    Fortunately, Jiangnan Building is not far from Wanda Plaza, and soon they came here on foot.


    Just walked into the LV store, a young and beautiful salesperson walked over: "Hello, Mr. Luo, can I help you?"


    Luo Jiajun said domineeringly: "Take out your latest bags."


    The female saleswoman smiled and said, "Okay, Mr. Luo, please wait a moment."


    At this time, the gap between Lin Huan and Luo Jiajun was seen.


    As soon as Young Master Luo entered the door, a beautiful salesperson came to greet him. As for Lin Huan... he seemed to be ignored directly.


    Soon the female salesperson came back with three bags of different styles: "Mr. Luo, these are the new bags that have been on the Paris show, and many female stars are using them."


    Luo Jiajun nodded, and then said to the woman with sunglasses: "Meimei, go see which one you like."


    Li Meimei nodded her head involuntarily, and couldn''t wait to walk over to pick up her bag and take a closer look.


    Lin Huan touched his nose. He also knew that his clothes were a little casual, but it wouldn''t have been so long since no salesman came to receive him, right? These salespeople are too unprofessional!


    But he soon figured out why this was.


    The saleswoman first looked at Lin Huan, who was carrying a black backpack, then looked at the shopping bags in his hand, and then smiled at Luo Jiajun: "Mr. Luo, he is your bodyguard. Right? The strength is so great."


    "Bodyguard...Bodyguard? Your sister, where do you see that I am a bodyguard, Xiaoye?" Lin Huan wanted to swear.


    Luo Jiajun looked at Lin Huan contemptuously, then said mockingly: "I don''t have such a bad bodyguard."


    "Ah." The saleswoman covered her mouth in surprise, and then said to Lin Huan insincerely: "I''m sorry, Mr. I thought you were Mr. Luo''s bodyguard."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I''m used to it anyway."


    The saleswoman nodded and said nothing more.


    Even if Lin Huan wasn''t Luo Jiajun''s bodyguard, she knew that he was definitely not a rich person by looking at his clothes. In that case, she didn''t need to waste energy on Lin Huan.


    At this time, Li Meimei finished reading the bags, and whispered to Luo Jiajun: "Jiajun, people like these bags so much, can you buy them all and give them to others."


    "I like it all?" Luo Jiajun''s expression changed slightly, and he said with some discomfort: "Don''t be too greedy, you can only choose one."


    Li Meimei curled her mouth and said "Oh." unwillingly, then she chose the most expensive bag and carried it on her shoulder.


    The saleswoman praised: "Miss, you really have a good temperament with this bag on your back. Your vision is really good."


    Li Meimei smiled triumphantly, then glanced at Lin Huan with her eyes, full of provocation.


    Now that the customer has selected the bag, the saleswoman is ready to put the remaining two bags back.


    At this time, Lin Huan said, "Wait, I want these two bags."


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Luo Jiajun, Li Meimei, or the beauty salesperson, they all were taken aback.


    Although surprised, the female salesperson reminded: "Sir, LV bags are very expensive, are you sure you want to buy?"


    "I seem to have made it clear just now, or do you have hearing problems?" Lin Huan frowned, her expression a little unhappy.


    The female salesperson also raised her face and said: "These two bags are Louis Vuitton''s TWIST handbags. They are new products on the Paris Spring and Summer Fashion Show this year. Their prices are 31,000 yuan and 42,000 yuan respectively. Are you sure you want to buy?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Jiajun mocked and said: "Huh, it is ridiculous to pretend to be forced without strength."


    Li Meimei also said in a weird manner: "Oh, I thought he was really going to buy it. It turned out to be just talking, giggle, so embarrassing~"


    At this time, the female salesperson said in a bad tone: "Sir, if you have no plans to buy our products, please go out. Don''t affect other customers'' shopping experience here."


    Lin Huan still didn''t say a word, but the expression on his face had become extremely gloomy.


    Look down on me, right? Think I have no money, right?


    OK, then I will scare you to death with money!


    Lin Huan took off his backpack, opened the zipper with a "swish" and reached in with her hand, and then he took out bundles of hundred-yuan bills and placed them on the ground.


    While digging out, he muttered: "Ten thousand... twenty thousand... thirty thousand..."


    In the end, he put ten bundles of banknotes neatly on the ground, and then Lin Huan raised his head to look at the dumbfounded Luo Jiajun and others, and said, "Sorry, I like to bring cash when I go out."


    Then he pointed to the female salesperson: "Who, come and count, and see if the money is enough to buy those two bags?"


    "..."


    The saleswoman''s face instantly went red.


    Why does this ugly man carry so much cash with him? Why doesn''t he appear to be rich in the first place? Is he deliberately humiliating himself?


    At this moment, the female salesperson hated and feared Lin Huan in her heart.


    Luo Jiajun''s mood wasn''t much better at the moment. He had just mocked Lin Huan for not having any strength and pretending to be forced, but he was beaten by the opponent''s strength.


    Nima, how much cash is in this bastard¡¯s backpack? Did he just rob the bank?


    On the other side, Li Meimei was surprised and covered her small mouth. She had seen many rich people, but it was the first time she saw someone like Lin Huan who would pay for cash out of disagreement.


    It now seems that it is not Lin Huan who is ashamed, but she and Luo Jiajun.

 Chapter 81： Who is diao silk?

    "Ha, ha ha." Luo Jiajun smiled unnaturally, and said, "Assistant Lin, how long have you been saving your salary?"


    After hearing this sentence, the female salesperson''s eyes lit up, and her whole person instantly seemed to be empowered.


    Yes, this must be the salary he saved from working for many years, but for some unknown reason, he just took out all the money and put it on him.


    Now he took out all the money just to fill up the fat man with a swollen face.


    It must be so!


    Thinking of this, the female salesperson''s face regained her look, and she calmly said, "Sir, please don''t get excited. I think you should think about whether you really want to buy a bag with your hard-earned money."


    "Well, I really admire your imagination." Lin sighed helplessly, then he squatted down, counted out 72,000 yuan, and put it on the cash register and said, "Hey, these are two. Click on the money for a bag. If there is no problem, please help me put the bag in the bag."


    The saleswoman shook her head helplessly, gave Lin Huan a pitying look, and then counted the money.


    After confirming that there was no problem, she silently put the two new bags into the handbag, and then handed them to Lin Huan''s hand.


    "Cough cough." Maybe because he felt that he had lost face just now, Luo Jiajun coughed dryly, and then said to Li Meimei: "Mei, let''s go to the second floor and pick two more clothes?"


    "Sao Luo, you are so kind to me, love you, do you?" Li Meimei kissed Luo Jiajun a few times in surprise, and then took his hand to the second floor.


    Lin Huan touched his nose, stuffed the remaining money back into the backpack again, and then lifted his foot to follow.


    Unexpectedly, the female salesperson stretched out her hand and stopped him: "Sir, the ready-made clothes on the second floor are very expensive, I advise you not to go up."


    After being looked down upon by this female salesperson one after another, Lin Huan''s anger in her heart was almost untenable: "This must be one of your sales skills, right?"


    The female salesperson was taken aback for a moment and asked puzzledly: "What sales techniques?"


    Lin Huan smiled sarcastically: "You want to irritate customers with your derogation and stupidity, so that customers can spend more money to buy things, right?"


    "Sir, I do this for the sake of consideration." The saleswoman said with a slight frown.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Huan sneered and shook his head, then stepped up to the second floor.


    The female saleswoman hummed "I don''t know what to do." Then she followed up to the second floor.


    She wanted to see how ashamed this young man surnamed Lin would be after seeing the price of ready-made clothes!


    After reaching the second floor, Luo Jiajun casually said to Li Meimei: "Pick a few of them."


    Li Meimei tried to suppress her inner excitement and nodded, "Okay."


    Women choose clothes very carefully, such as fabrics, styles, patterns, whether they match their own temperament, etc., but Li Meimei is different. She chooses clothes with only one criterion, that is-which one is more expensive!


    So Li Meimei picked clothes very quickly, and quickly selected three sets of different styles of ready-made clothes.


    Female salesperson "Miss, these ready-to-wear garments you have chosen total 278,000 yuan."


    After hearing this number, the muscles on Luo Jiajun''s face twitched, and at the same time he cursed in his heart: "Li Meimei, this bitch, is I really being taken advantage of, right?"


    However, in order to show the aura that a real rich kid should have in front of Lin Huan, Luo Jiajun could only pretend to nodded indifferently, then he took out a platinum credit card from his wallet and said lightly:" Pay the bill."


    The saleswoman respectfully took the card from him, and then pretended to inadvertently glanced at Lin Huan, before she twisted her hips and walked towards the cash register.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun said to Lin Huan playfully: "Assistant Lin, finally come to LV, you can help your girlfriend pick some clothes."


    Lin Huan just looked back and forth at the clothes on the model, without speaking.


    Li Meimei embraced Luo Jiajun''s arm affectionately, and said with a grin: "Sao Luo, you are good or bad, knowing that he doesn''t have that much money and still talk like this, you are not afraid of him going to the hospital to sell kidneys for money?"


    Luo Jiajun poked Li Meimei''s full chest with his finger, and teased him: "I should do this when dealing with diaosi. Who will let him swell up in front of me?"


    At this time, the saleswoman returned after swiping the card and holding the invoice. She respectfully handed the card back to Luo Jiajun: "Mr. Luo, do you have any other needs?"


    Luo Jiajun shook his head indifferently: "I''ve been shopping enough for today, so let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Okay, Mr. Luo." After speaking, the female salesman turned to Lin Huan and said, "Mr., have you decided what clothes you want to buy?"


    Lin Huan shook his head, but still did not speak.


    The female salesperson smiled contemptuously: "I told you before that LV''s ready-made clothes are very expensive. If you can''t afford it, then go quickly. Don''t take up my time to receive other guests."


    Lin Huan still didn''t speak, but he walked over and began to choose clothes.


    The saleswoman''s face sank and she walked over and said, "Sir, please don''t touch these clothes with your hands."


    Lin Huan gave her a cold look, then he took off his backpack, unzipped the zipper, and put his hand in.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Jiajun sneered and said: "If you just want to take out the remaining cash, I advise you not to do it."


    The female salesperson also said: "Sir, you can''t buy high-end ready-made clothes for more than 20,000 yuan here."


    "Who said I only have more than 20,000 yuan?"


    Lin Huan gave them a white look, and took them out instead of bundles, and directly turned the backpack over and fell to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    Nearly a hundred bundles of hundred-yuan bills were poured on the ground by Lin Huan, and the stacks looked like a small hill!


    "I... Damn it!"


    Luo Jiajun was stunned, Li Meimei was stunned, and the saleswoman was stunned too!


    They were killed and they never thought that Lin Huan would put so much cash in his backpack. Is this person''s brain ill, and would he not be afraid of being robbed if he went out with so much money?


    "There should be 928,000 yuan here, which should be enough for me to buy some decent clothes? If it is not enough, I can still swipe the card."


    Of course Lin Huan would not put so much money in his backpack. He just took the cash in the system''s backpack into the backpack and then poured it out.


    But precisely because of this, his behavior seemed even more shocking.


    Can a man who can bring millions of cash out of the house be diaosi?


    Think about the way I just let the female salesman go to swipe the card with my heartache, Luo Jiajun thinks that he is the diaosi!


    "First... sir." The female salesperson''s voice was trembling, she knew she had missed it, and it turned out that Lin Huan was the real local tyrant.


    But, what should she do now to remedy the previous mistake, kneel and lick?


    If Lin Huan was willing, the saleswoman really wanted to kneel and lick him. Maybe he was happy to lick him. Would he just throw tens of thousands of dollars to herself?


    But can Lin Huan be willing?

 Chapter 82： You can touch it whatever you want

    Lin Huan asked impatiently, "Is it enough?"


    "Enough... Enough." The female salesman still couldn''t stop shaking.


    Lin Huan pointed to the glamorous clothes on the plastic models, and asked, "Then can I touch them?"


    "You can touch it, you can touch it whatever you want." The female saleswoman bit her lip and added to her heart, "Even if you want to touch me, it''s okay."


    The attitude of female sales changed extremely bluntly and rapidly, which made Lin Huan a little lamented.


    It is said that money is the root of all evils, but a person cannot survive in this society without money.


    Poor people will be ubiquitously despised and ridiculed, even if they just want to go to a big shopping mall to open their eyes, they will be bruised by the invisible contempt.


    The top rich man gets envy and respect wherever he goes. Even if he eats shit, there will be experts who will come out to explain the benefits of **** to the human body from a scientific point of view.


    This is the charm of money.


    So Lin Huan is very grateful to the god-level agent system. If there is no wealth brought by the system, he is afraid that he would have been driven out long ago?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shook his head and sighed, then turned around and started choosing clothes.


    "Well, dad in this suit should be very handsome."


    "This one is for mom, she has always wanted a dress like this."


    "This set is good, suitable for younger girls."


    "Hey, this one seems to match Zhao Qingya''s temperament. Well, that''s it."


    "By the way, I should buy one for Zhou Manru. I have not given her a gift for a colleague. Well, let me find out which dress is more suitable for women in the workplace. Um... this is it. Right."


    Soon Lin Huan picked five sets of ready-to-wear. He said to the female salesperson: "I want all these five sets."


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    This time the female sales did not dare to neglect, she used the fastest speed to calculate the price and said: "Mr. Lin, the clothes you selected total 586,000 yuan. Do you want to pay in cash or by credit card?"


    While speaking, the female saleswoman looked at the pile of hundred-dollar bills piled into hills with weird eyes, and swallowed secretly.


    She had never met a customer who used cash to buy something in an LV store before. If Lin Huan really chose to pay with cash this time, it would be the first time in the history of the store, right?


    Thinking of this, the female salesperson was a little excited.


    "cash."


    After speaking, Lin Huan sat on the sofa to the side, and waited leisurely for the female salesperson with Erlang''s legs to clear the money.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s appearance, Luo Jiajun''s face was extremely ugly: "Why do you have so much money, have you embezzled the Luoshen Group''s public funds?"


    Luo Jiajun once investigated Lin Huan and knew that his family was average and he had only worked for more than a year. Since this is the case, where did he get so much money?


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "I would not embezzle public funds to pick up girls like someone else."


    Hearing this, Luo Jiajun''s face changed drastically. Only a few people knew about his embezzlement of public funds, and his grandfather suppressed the matter at the beginning.


    But why did Lin Huan know about this, could it be that Luo Bingyan told him?


    Thinking of this, Luo Jiajun''s heart sank, and he dared not mention embezzlement of public funds.


    Seeing him not speaking, Lin Huan continued to tease: "Master Luo, you finally came to the LV store to buy more clothes for your girlfriend. This cost more than 270,000 yuan, which is a bit less."


    Li Meimei was overjoyed when she heard the words, she shook Luo Jiajun''s arm coquettishly and said: "Sao Luo, you can buy me more clothes, I will take care of you in the evening~"


    Hearing what she said, Lin Huan swallowed secretly and sighed secretly, "What a seductive little fairy".


    Although Li Meimei wears large sunglasses and can''t tell what she looks like, since she can be seen by Luo Jiajun, she must be a beautiful woman.


    And her figure is also very good, ********, a pair of big long legs can definitely play for a year, thinking of the scene of this woman being pressed down by Luo Jiajun, Lin who just got rid of her virgin hat Huan also felt hot all over.


    Luo Jiajun''s face changed, and his voice hoarsely said: "Let''s talk about it next time, I bought enough today."


    "Shao Luo, are you going to lose to this upstart?" At this moment, Li Meimei''s name for Lin Huan has changed from diaosi to upstart. Although they are all derogatory terms, it shows that she has a certain sense of Lin Huan''s economic strength. Recognition.


    Luo Jiajun¡¯s expression became even more ugly. Of course he didn¡¯t want to lose to Lin Huan, but he could only get two million in pocket money every month. Before today, he had already spent more than one million. The card will be maxed out!


    Lin Huan, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa, continued, "Master Luo, don''t you want me to see how the rich go to the mall? I''m waiting to see, you can act quickly."


    Luo Jiajun''s face twitched for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m tired from shopping today."


    Li Meimei was a little disappointed and continued to act coquettishly: "Sao Luo, I really want it~"


    "Shut up for me!" Luo Jiajun was angry. Does this **** have an eye-catching price? Didn''t you see that this big and young man is going to be unable to sustain it?


    "Woohoo."


    Being reprimanded by Luo Jiajun in this way, Li Meimei covered her mouth and started sobbing.


    "Tsk tusk tusk." Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Master Luo, you really don''t pity Xiangyu."


    "Don''t worry about it!" Luo Jiajun snorted coldly. He knew that he had lost today. In that case, he didn''t need to stay here anymore.


    At the moment, Luo Jiajun took Li Meimei''s hand and quickly left the LV store.


    After the female salesperson on the other side counted the money and packed the five sets of clothes, she came to Lin Huan curly and bent down and said, "Mr. Lin, do you have any other needs?"


    Lin Huan looked at the female salesperson and smiled evilly: "Is there any need you will try to satisfy me?"


    The saleswoman blushed, bit her lip and said shyly: "Yes...yes, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan sighed and stood up and said, "I only have one request."


    The female salesman said respectfully: "Please tell me."


    "No matter if you meet anyone in the future, don''t lie on the door and look at people. This is my advice to you."


    After saying this, Lin Huan leaned over and put the money on the ground into the backpack, and then left the LV store with the package.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s departure, the female saleswoman fell into a long period of contemplation.


    The episode of "fighting the rich" with Luo Jiajun did not affect Lin Huan''s mood. He first drove to SF Logistics, sent out all the things he bought for his father, mother and younger sister, and then called again. Tell them separately.


    Of course, Lin Huan didn¡¯t tell the real prices of the clothes and watches. He just said that they were high imitations and not expensive, and he had already cut off the price tags, so my parents just told him a few words. Don''t waste money.


    If my parents knew the true prices of these things, I''m afraid they would immediately buy tickets and rush to Jiangnan to beat him up, right?


    After doing this, Lin Huan drove back to Huidong International.


    When Lin Huan took out the key and was about to open the door, he suddenly heard a voice stretching from Zhou Manru''s room.


    Lin Huan put his ear on the door and distinguished it carefully, and immediately confirmed that the voice belonged to Zhou Manru.


    "Does she also have a hobby of self-entertainment?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan heard another sound of his clothes being severely torn apart, and in an instant, a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Regardless of too much, Lin Huan directly used the "primary perspective eye" to look at Zhou Manru''s room...

 Chapter 83： The goddess is crazy

    Lin Huan''s gaze penetrated the wall of the apartment and saw a scene that made his eyes crack.


    In the living room, Zhou Manru was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, his clothes broken and jade body, besides her, beside the sofa was a man holding two pieces of black cloth.


    From the shape point of view, these two pieces of fabric should be Zhou Manru¡¯s black hip skirt. The sound of clothes tearing that Lin Huan heard just now should be the man tearing Zhou Manru¡¯s hip skirt with rough methods. The sound made.


    This man turned his back to Lin Huan, but only from his back, Lin Huan can tell that this person is Zhou Manru''s ex-boyfriend-Gao Feng!


    If Lin Huan still can''t guess what happened at this time, then he can go back to elementary school again.


    "Despicable, even doing things like drugging women!"


    Although Lin Huan is usually very wretched, they are all molested within the acceptable range of the other party, rather than directly using indecent and shameless means to occupy a woman''s body like Gao Feng.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan saw that Zhou Manru''s underwear was still there, which showed that Gao Feng had not really succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan did not dare to delay, and directly used the wall penetration technique and invisibility technique to enter Zhou Manru''s apartment.


    Gao Feng looked obscenely ~ evil looking at Zhou Manru who was in a state of unconsciousness, lewdly ~ smiled and said, "When I was in love with you, you said nothing to let me touch your body. What you said would have to wait until the wedding night. Give me the body."


    "As a result, are you still getting along with that male colleague?"


    "It''s all right now. After drinking the water mixed with Lao Tzu, you are waiting for your broken shoes to be played hard by Lao Tzu!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Gao Feng had to stretch out his hand to tear off Zhou Manru''s underwear.


    "I''m going to your uncle!"


    Lin Huan had listened to Gao Feng''s self-talk after holding back his anger. When he saw that Gao Feng was about to make further evil actions, the anger in his heart could no longer hold back.


    Lin Huan raised his right foot and kicked a whip towards Gao Feng''s side waist.


    "boom"


    The peak was like being hit by a heavy siege hammer, and flew out sideways. After hitting the wall in the living room, he fell limp to the floor.


    "call."


    Lin Huan let out a foul breath, and after kicking Gao Feng''s kick, the ill feeling in his heart was also calculated.


    Gao Feng''s physical fitness is very good. After being kicked by Lin Huan with such a burst, he didn''t faint. Instead, he covered his waist with one hand and the wall with the other, and stood up with difficulty.


    Then Gao Feng looked at Lin Huan who was standing next to the sofa blankly, and the painful expression on his face instantly turned into panic.


    Gao Feng remembered that he had locked the door, and he had not heard the sound of anyone opening the door with the key just now.


    That being the case, how did Lin Huan come in, how did he walk behind him silently and kick it out?


    Thinking of this, Gao Feng finally couldn''t help but yelled in horror: "Ghost...Ghost!"


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he saw the peak standing up on the wall, and then he whispered, "I didn''t faint?"


    Gao Feng''s painful forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he still endured the pain and asked, "How did you get in?"


    Lin Huan asked, "What medicine did you put in the water you gave Zhou Manru to drink?"


    "You answer me first!" Gao Feng shouted as if he had been possessed.


    He knew that what he had just done was a serious crime. According to the plan, he would take pictures of the other party after assaulting Zhou Manru as a threat. Presumably Zhou Manru would not speak out because of his reputation.


    But now what he did has been broken by Lin Huan! How can this make him not crazy?


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "I dare to yell at me even now. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    The kick just made him part of his anger. At this moment, there was still a fire in his heart, especially when he listened to Zhou Manru''s involuntary stretching out, looking at the sickly blush on her face. The fire in Lin Huan''s heart jumped up again.


    "Tell me, whether you are a human or a ghost, how can you come in here silently?!"


    Gao Feng continued to roar like crazy.


    Lin Huan walked slowly to Gao Feng, raised his hand and slapped his face twice: "Tell me, what medicine did you give Zhou Manru?"


    Affected by this insult, Gao Feng screamed at Lin Huan. His spirit is about to collapse, he can''t stand it anymore, he wants to kill the terrible man in front of him!


    Lin Huan let out a sneer, and kicked Gao Feng''s belly with his foot, which directly knocked Gao Feng to the ground.


    "I will ask you again, what medicine did you give Zhou Manru?"


    Lin Huan put his right foot on Gao Feng''s arm and asked coldly.


    "Ha, ha ha, why should I tell you?"


    Gao Feng is still very stiff.


    "Don''t tell me?"


    Lin Huan smashed her right foot severely.


    "what!"


    Gao Feng let out a howl like a pig, he felt that his arm was about to be crushed by Lin Huan!


    "Tell me, what medicine did you give Zhou Manru?!"


    Lin Huan''s murderous intent had already started at this moment. If Gao Feng hadn''t said anything, Lin Huan didn''t know what crazy things he would do.


    "The goddess is also crazy, and the goddess is also crazy."


    Gao Feng finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and his psychological defense had completely collapsed under the impact of pain.


    Lin Huan continued to ask, "Is it Chun medicine? Is there an antidote?"


    "It''s a chun medicine, a strong chun medicine, and there is no antidote." Gao Feng couldn''t stand the pain, so they all recruited.


    Hearing this answer, Lin Huan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that what Gao Feng gave Zhou Manru would be a powerful addictive drug similar to Du products. In that case, Zhou Manru would be ruined all his life.


    If it is just chun medicine, things will be much easier. Generally speaking, once time passes, the efficacy of chun medicine will automatically disappear.


    Just rest assured, but Lin Huan didn''t plan to let go of the peak.


    What Gao Feng did is an attempted *****, a felony in the criminal law, and it will bring Zhou Manru a psychological shadow that will be difficult to heal for a long time, so Lin Huan must let Gao Feng be punished. .


    Just...for the sake of Zhou Manru''s reputation, he didn''t want to call the police directly.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Huan suddenly thought of a way to handle the peak in secret, but before that, he had to calm Zhou Manru well.


    No way, just a short while later, Zhou Manru''s voice has become louder and louder, and Lin Huan can''t stand it anymore.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan first swung a sword to knock Gao Feng fainted, and then he lifted his foot to the sofa and leaned over to look at Zhou Manru, who kept stretching.


    Although Zhou Manru had lost consciousness at this moment, she still instinctively placed her hand in an indescribable place under the stimulation of the strong chun medicine...

 Chapter 84： Hypocrisy is a disease

    "See no evil, see no evil."


    Lin Huan covered his eyes with his hands, and then continued to peep through the gap between his fingers for a while. He really only peeped for a while.


    After a while, Lin Huan wiped his saliva, looked at Zhou Manru''s slightly blunt technique, and sighed: "Sure enough, he is an inexperienced novice, and his technique is not professional at all."


    Although he is also a rookie himself, there are many Dongying movies that he can''t stand to watch. In his impression, those female U''s techniques are extremely proficient and professional. They are many times stronger than Zhou Manru''s actions at this moment, and the effect is natural. It is also the difference between cloud and mud.


    Because of this, even if Zhou Manru is already instinctively bluffing, she still looks painful.


    "Butler, is there anything in the system mall to resolve chun medicine, such as antidote?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t bear watching Zhou Manru feel so uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help her personally. If he really did that, what would be the difference from a scum like Gao Feng? So he had to tentatively asked the system steward.


    "There is no antidote." The butler said without emotional fluctuations: "But there is a skill book in the mall, which is very suitable for the current situation."


    "What skill book?" Lin Huan immediately became interested.


    The butler replied: "The host can view the detailed introduction of "The Hand of Kato Taka"."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was taken aback after hearing this name, then overjoyed.


    Who is Taka Kato?


    Takaka Kato is the dominant presence in Ivy Male U of Toyo, a man known as the emperor of the XX world. According to informal statistics, the number of Ivy U female U who has worked with Kato Taka has as many as 8,000. Many hard drive goddesses have cooperated with him They all expressed their desire to continue to perform with him.


    Why is Taka Kato so famous? Why are so many hard drive goddesses so yearning? This can be found out in his nickname "Gold Finger".


    Kato Taka¡¯s golden finger is known as a magical skill, and now the butler even said that there is a skill book of "Kato Taka¡¯s Hand" in the system mall. How can this not make Lin Huan excited?


    "Ahem." Lin Huan gave a dry cough, pretending to be unhappy and asked: "Butler, you are too nasty, no, it should be said that the system developer is too nasty, how can he put this kind of thing in the system store? ?"


    Butler: "If the host does not need this skill book, the system will automatically delete it."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and then he heard a system prompt: "Ding, is the host sure to delete "Hands of Kato Taka"?"


    "..." Lin Huan suddenly felt like he was lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot. He immediately laughed and said: "No, I think this thing is unsightly, but it is not without reference. Keep it for now. If I have time, I will use it for research."


    At this time the steward said: "Remind the host that hypocrisy is a disease and can be cured."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan''s face twitched: "Butler, you talk too much!"


    "The Hand of Kato Eagle" is good, but Lin Huan does not intend to use such magical skills. If he helps Zhou Manru in this way, if she knows about it, wouldn''t it be a suspicion of taking advantage of others?


    Lin Huan can only use a gentle, not so awkward method to relieve Zhou Manru''s chun medicine, so as to conform to his image of an honest and lovely little man.


    Thinking of this, he continued to ask: "Butler, you can give me a reliable suggestion."


    The steward said: "It is recommended that the host use "God-level Tuina". Although it is not as effective as "The Hand of Kato Taka", it is also suitable for the current situation."


    Lin Huan raised her brows: "Really?"


    The butler replied: "The host can try."


    At this time, Zhou Manru''s complexion became more and more painful. Seeing this, Lin Huan no longer hesitated, and immediately followed the steward''s suggestion to massage Zhou Manru''s body.


    As an ancient Chinese medicine technique, Tuina has the curative effect of promoting qi and blood, healing injuries and pain, dispelling evils, and reconciling yin and yang.


    As Lin Huan''s hands kept wandering around Zhou Manru''s jade body, Zhou Manru no longer made a sound of stretching, his breathing gradually became stable, and his complexion was no longer sickly blushing.


    "call"


    After a long time, when the massage was over, Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Tuina is a technical job for women who have taken chun medicine, especially for the best beauties like Zhou Manru who are almost naked.


    Just now, it took Lin Huan a lot of effort to let her look, nose and heart, without being seduced by the female **** in front of her.


    Although the medicine for Chun had been resolved, Zhou Manru still did not wake up. After Lin Huan thought about it, this should be caused by too much fatigue.


    "Next, it''s time to deal with the peak!"


    Lin Huan picked up the phone and dialed the phone number of Faucet: "Longtou, I want to ask you for a favor."


    Han Qianshan on the other end of the phone said solemnly, "Is in trouble?"


    Now Lin Huan recounted what Gao Feng had done to Zhou Manru.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s narration, Han Qianshan was silent for a while, and after a while, he said: "This kind of thing does not belong to the scope of the dragon''s shadow."


    "You are the leader of the Dragon Shadow. To deal with this kind of scum, you should have many solutions." Lin Huan continued unwillingly, "If I hand the peak to the local police, My identity will be easily revealed, so won''t the things you tell me not be finished?"


    "You kid, threaten me?!" Han Qianshan smiled and scolded: "Okay, I will make an exception once, but not as an example. Also, don''t just focus on the hero to save the United States. You should do the things I explain."


    Han Qianshan also hates the scum scum like Gao Feng, so although the shadow of the dragon will deal with this matter there will be suspicion of dogs and mice, but in order to let Lin Huan complete the task with peace of mind, Han Qianshan does not mind using his hand. privilege.


    Lin Huan nodded hurriedly and said, "Yes, I promise to complete the task!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan carried Gao Feng to his apartment.


    He didn''t want Zhou Manru to see how Gao Feng was dealt with secretly. In that case, many things would be difficult to explain.


    Before long, someone knocked on the door of Lin Huan''s house.


    "Qingya, why are you here?"


    After opening the door, Lin Huan realized that the person who had come was Zhao Qingya, who had not been seen for a long time. Behind her, there were two men in black wearing sunglasses.


    "I received the order from the leader." Zhao Qingya''s voice was flat, and then pointed to the two black men behind and said: "These two are the logistics staff of the Dragon Shadow in Jiangnan City, and the peak affairs will be handled by them. Right."


    Lin Huan was not surprised. As Huaxia''s secret agency, its members would certainly not only be special agents, and there would definitely be logistics personnel.


    The two black-clothed men nodded to Lin Huan, said hello, and then quickly lifted the peak out.


    "What will they do with Gao Feng?" Lin Huan asked curiously after watching two men in black carrying Gao Feng into the elevator.

 Chapter 85： Jealous Zhao Qingya

    Zhao Qingya said blankly: "Give it to the police, and then file a lawsuit."


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Huan was shocked: "What''s the difference between calling the police directly?"


    "Of course there is a difference." Zhao Qingya resumed the Gao Leng goddess Fan at the moment, and said flatly: "With our intervention, the victim only needs to provide a confession, and we will deal with other matters."


    "Will the court approve it?" Lin Huan asked puzzlingly.


    Zhao Qingya said: "The information collected by Dragon Shadow can directly enter the Supreme Chief''s Office! And this is just an ordinary QJ case. We will collect conclusive evidence, and the court will definitely approve it."


    "Okay." Lin Huan rubbed his temples with a headache, and said with a wry smile: "Then can you let the two gentlemen just now carry the peak back again?"


    "Why?" Zhao Qingya was puzzled this time.


    "I originally planned to let this incident pass so quietly, and try not to let Zhou Manru be affected." At this point, Lin Huan sighed and continued preaching: "Now it seems that I must let Zhou Manru see the peak. Up."


    At this time, he also wanted to understand that it was impossible for Zhou Manru to assume that this incident had never happened before. In that case, it seemed necessary for her to meet Gao Feng again.


    Maybe, after Zhou Manru vented her anger at the peak, she would walk out of the shadows faster?


    "Naive!" Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan, and said angrily and funny: "How can this kind of thing be kept from the victim?"


    After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and called the two men in black just now. It didn''t take long before they returned back carrying the peak with a blank face.


    Lin Huan awkwardly explained the reason for bringing them back, and then at Zhao Qingya''s request, he opened Zhou Manru''s house.


    "Manru, wake up."


    Lin Huan walked to the sofa and patted Zhou Manru''s arm gently, while calling out softly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhou Manru opened her eyes blankly, she looked at Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya who had never met before, and then she looked at the almost naked body.


    "Ah!" Zhou Manru screamed immediately after thinking of what Gao Feng had done to him.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan quickly consoled: "It''s okay, Manru, Gao Feng didn''t succeed, he has been controlled by me."


    After Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya''s comfort, Zhou Manru finally calmed down.


    After Zhou Manru got out of her clothes, Zhao Qingya asked softly: "I am a friend of Lin Huan and also a policeman. Now, can you tell us about Gao Feng''s crime?"


    Although Zhou Manru wondered how Lin Huan had such a beautiful police friend, she still endured doubts and told the story again.


    It was only then that Lin Huan knew that Gao Feng lied that he wanted to apologize to Zhou Manru. After entering the door, he worked very hard to pour her a glass of water. Without knowing Gao Feng''s sinister purpose, Zhou Manru simply drank the glass of water with chun medicine. .


    Zhou Manru couldn''t remember the following things clearly.


    "How did you save me?" Zhou Manru asked with red eyes, looking at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and briefly told the story. Of course, he didn''t disclose his invisibility technique and wall penetration technique, only that he had learned how to unlock.


    Neither Zhou Manru nor Zhao Qingya expressed doubts about his explanation.


    After listening to him, Zhou Manru said gratefully: "Thank you, Lin Huan, if it weren''t for you, I might just...just..."


    Speaking of this, her tears couldn''t help but fell.


    While they were talking, Zhao Qingya had already collected half of the glass of water. This is a crime evidence of the peak, which will be of great use in the future.


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "Now Gao Feng is in my house. Would you like to see him?"


    Zhou Manru''s eyes changed when she heard Gao Feng''s name. After intense psychological struggle, she nodded vigorously and said, "Well, I want to see him."


    Gao Feng was also awakened at this time. After he was brought in by the two men in black, he looked at Lin Huan in a panic and said, "What do you want to do, who are they?"


    Lin Huan sneered: "They are the police, and you have been arrested now."


    Just like Zhao Qingya said that she was a policeman, Lin Huan also referred to the two logistic personnel of the Dragon Shadow as police, first to cover up their true identities, and second to scare Gao Feng.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Gao Feng''s legs softened and he almost collapsed to the ground in fright. Then he looked at Zhou Manru and almost pleadingly said, "Manru, for the sake of our relationship, you just let it go. Let me do it once, I will never dare to do it again!"


    Perhaps it was because Gao Feng did not really succeed. Zhou Manru was very calm at this time. She just looked at Gao Feng coldly and asked, "Why do you want to do this to me?"


    Gao Feng didn''t forget to quibble at this time: "Because I love you, I just want you too much, so please forgive me this time, okay Manru?"


    Hearing this, Lin Huan couldn''t help but began to complain: "I rub, the shamelessness of this buddy is simply sensational!"


    Zhao Qingya frowned slightly, compared to this peak, Lin Huan was a pure white flower.


    Zhou Manru naturally wouldn''t be deceived by these words. She said in a tone that didn''t know whether it was disgust or disappointment: "Love me? Want me? Oh, Gao Feng, you really are a scumbag!"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, who didn''t like a few scumbags when you were young?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present gave him a strange look.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled awkwardly: "Cough cough, I just said casually, don''t think too much."


    Gao Feng still said unwillingly: "Manru, I don''t want to go to jail, please forgive me this time, I beg you!"


    As he spoke, he actually knelt down with a thud.


    Zhou Manru shook his head and said, "I won''t forgive you. Just wait and go to jail."


    "No, I don''t want to go to jail, I really don''t want to go to jail!" The thought of spending several years in prison in the future, Gao Feng''s mentality completely collapsed.


    Zhao Qingya waved in disgust, "Take him away."


    The two men in black also looked down upon Gao Feng, a scumbag, and at the moment they violently lifted the peak, and then forced him out.


    As soon as they left, Zhou Manru said, "You too, I want to be alone for a while."


    Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya looked at each other, then comforted Zhou Manru a few more words before they walked out.


    Returning to his apartment, Lin Huan said to Zhao Qingya: "Thank you this time."


    "Don''t thank me, I''m just following the leader''s order." Zhao Qingya''s voice was still a little cold.


    Lin Huan knew that she must still be angry about what happened that day, so she changed the subject and said: "Has the disappearance case made progress?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qingya frowned again: "Not yet."


    Lin Huan asked concerned: "Is there anything I can help?"


    Zhao Qingya sullenly said: "No need."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Still getting jealous?"


    Zhao Qingya didn''t speak, but it seemed that she had tacitly agreed with this sentence.

 Chapter 86： Big fish hooked

    "I bought you a gift." Lin Huan smiled mysteriously, and then took out the color-blocking printed dress he had selected for Zhao Qingya in the LV store.


    "This is..." Zhao Qingya took a look, and immediately asked in surprise: "LV''s high-end ready-to-wear?"


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "When I was shopping today, I thought this dress should match your temperament, so I bought it. Try it and see if it fits."


    "Really bought it for me?" Zhao Qingya was suspicious. She did not consider why Lin Huan would have money to buy LV''s high-end ready-to-wear clothes, because in her opinion, Lin Huan was originally a hidden guy.


    "Of course I bought it for you." Lin Huan was a little helpless: "I selected it according to your size."


    "How do you know the size of my clothes?" Zhao Qingya was even more confused.


    "I secretly wrote down your size when I accompanied you to buy clothes in Shangjing last time." Lin Huan blinked and exclaimed, "To be honest, you are really in good shape."


    Hearing this, Zhao Qingya blushed and tweeted: "Rogue!"


    Women love beauty. Although Zhao Qingya is a high-cold goddess, when a beautiful dress is placed in front of her, she can''t restrain the urge to try it on her body.


    "No peeking!"


    After warning Lin Huan, Zhao Qingya picked up the dress and walked into the bedroom and locked the door.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said to herself: "If you want to peek, you can lock the door."


    However, Lin Huan did not use the clairvoyance skills to peek at Zhao Qingya''s dressing, because he had already consumed 400 system points just for Zhou Manru''s affairs.


    Now he only has 4960 points available. Just to satisfy his voyeuristic desire, he would consume 200 points. Lin Huan would not do this kind of thing.


    After about five minutes, Zhao Qingya finally got dressed and walked out.


    "Does it look good?" Zhao Qingya asked softly, standing in front of Lin Huan with a red face.


    At this moment, Lin Huan was already dumbfounded. This color-blocking printed dress was really suitable for Zhao Qingya. She had a very good figure. After putting on this dress, her figure became even more slim.


    The jade arms without a trace of fat, the towering double peaks, the slender waist with a full grip, and the slender **** are all the masterpieces of the Creator!


    Goddess Fan is bursting!


    "What a nerd!" Zhao Qingya said with a blushing face.


    "Ah." Lin Huan woke up and praised: "It looks good, it''s so good."


    "Really?" Zhao Qingya said hesitantly: "But, I think the skirt is a bit shorter..."


    She was wearing long skirts before, at least to cover her knees, but the one that Lin Huan bought for her didn''t even cover her knees, which made her somewhat anxious.


    "I think it''s very good. Your legs are already beautiful, so you should show them a bit more for our fellow males to appreciate." Lin Huan smiled narrowly.


    "You mean, you want other men to see my legs?" Zhao Qingya raised her eyebrows and said angrily.


    "No, absolutely not!" Lin Huan raised his hand and swore: "I hope only me can see your legs."


    "..."


    Zhao Qingya didn''t speak anymore, she was afraid that she would reveal some of her true thoughts if she continued, Lin Huan would definitely be very proud of it.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan said while the iron was hot: "What happened last time was really just a misunderstanding..."


    "Those pieces of clothing are Zhou Manru''s, right?" After a long while, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help but ask the doubts that had been for many days.


    "Yes." Lin Huan gave a wry smile, and said exactly what happened that day.


    "Well, I believe you." Zhao Qingya smiled sweetly, finally forgiving Lin Huan.


    "Huh" Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that Zhao Qingya would have been entangled in this matter, now that he is fine, he can happily make an affair with the goddess~ ambiguous.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked tentatively: "It''s getting late, stay with me for dinner, right?"


    Zhao Qingya only hesitated for a while, and then agreed.


    It''s just that Lin Huan, a rough man, doesn''t usually prepare any ingredients at all, so the two first went downstairs to the nearby supermarket to buy some vegetables and meat for dinner. After returning, Zhao Qingya wore an apron and went into the kitchen.


    Lin Huan wanted to help in the past, but Zhao Qingya ruthlessly refused: "You are a big man, don''t go into the kitchen, just wait for the meal."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan burst into tears in her eyes.


    A cold goddess like Zhao Qingya has such a classical side. It can be said that she can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, go out to be a lady, and the bed is...


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan put his imagination on wings and let it fly to the full...


    In a good and ambiguous atmosphere, the two of them finished their dinner, and when Zhao Qingya cleaned up the dishes, Lin Huan asked, "Is there no progress in the disappearance of the homeless people?"


    "No, my colleague has been pretending to be a homeless man for a long time, but no accident has happened." Speaking of this, a trace of sadness appeared on Zhao Qingya''s face.


    "Stop waiting for the rabbit?" Lin Huan touched his chin, "Isn''t your colleague acting like a vagrant?"


    "No, his disguise and simulation skills are excellent. There is absolutely no problem in pretending to be a tramp." Zhao Qingya directly denied Lin Huan''s statement.


    "Is it because some of you were monitoring him there and being spotted by criminals, so they didn''t do it?" Lin Huan tried to analyze.


    "There are no surveillance personnel." Zhao Qingya rubbed her forehead with a headache. "He has a tracking device installed on his body. Once someone kidnap him, I will know immediately."


    "So..." Lin Huan was gone.


    At this moment, the phone on Zhao Qingya''s body suddenly buzzed. She quickly took out her mobile phone to check it, and soon she smiled and said, "The other party has taken the bait!"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    "Let''s wait and see." Zhao Qingya pondered: "The previous plan was that once my colleague is kidnapped by criminals, he will have a high probability of being taken to the vagrant people who disappeared before. At that time, he Will send me a message again."


    "Understood, follow the vine!" Lin Huan figured out the key.


    Zhao Qingya glanced at him appreciatively and said, "Yes, all we have to do now is wait."


    As time passed by, Zhao Qingya did not receive any information from her colleague. In the end, even her colleague''s location information disappeared from the map.


    After seeing this scene, both Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya sank.


    "Oops, the other party has a high-power signal jammer!"

 Chapter 87： magic? Spells?

    In Lin Huan''s view, the Dragon Shadow is a particularly powerful organization, and the plan made by the members inside should be foolproof. Why is it now making such a low-level mistake?


    So he asked puzzledly: "Signal jammer? Haven''t you considered this before?"


    "Of course it is considered." Zhao Qingya said heavily: "But if you want to shield our location tracker, you must use a military-grade signal jammer. Such a jammer is very large, and you definitely cannot carry it with you. "


    Lin Huan suddenly realized, "So you have prepared for the worst. Even if they block the tracker''s signal, you at least know their stronghold, right?"


    "Yes." Zhao Qingya pointed to the place where the signal last disappeared on the map and said, "This should be their stronghold."


    "Then what are we going to do next?" Lin Huan also wanted to participate in this mission.


    Zhao Qingya stared at him: "I''ll go by myself, this time the enemy is likely to be the people of Dongying Shadow, maybe my life is in danger."


    "If it''s like you said, I''ll have to join." Lin Huan said seriously: "I won''t let you go on an adventure alone!"


    Listening to his words and looking at his scorching eyes, Zhao Qingya was moved and speechless for a while. After a while, she nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Because of Zhao Tong''s safety, Zhao Qingya did not dare to delay any longer, stood up and followed Lin Huan to the underground parking lot.


    Zhao Qingya came to her blue Volvo S90L, opened the trunk and showed it to Lin Huan.


    Then, Lin Huan was stunned to discover that this was simply a small arsenal. There were many pistols, micro bombs, sniper rifles, tactical grenades, combat uniforms, bulletproof vests, and all kinds of bullet clips in the trunk!


    Zhao Qingya simply explained: "The mission is required, so these things must be carried with the car."


    "Understood." Lin Huan took a deep breath, still feeling a little shocked.


    Just listen to Zhao Qingya''s words: "You choose a few weapons that you are good at, let''s talk while driving."


    Lin Huan said embarrassingly: "Uh...I''ve touched a gun several times in the U.S., and I''m not good at it."


    "Then you take a pistol."


    After finishing talking, Zhao Qingya picked up a handful of Desert Eagle and a box of bullets and handed it to Lin Huan. She herself took a Browning pistol and an MP5 slightly.


    After doing this, the two got into the car and drove to the place where Zhao Tong last disappeared.


    Half an hour later, the two put the car to the side of the road, then Zhao Qingya put on a combat uniform in the corner, and Lin Huan put on a bulletproof vest.


    After that, they walked to the gate of an abandoned factory. It was located in the suburbs of Jiangnan City. It used to be an oil refinery. Due to environmental protection requirements, the factory covering an area of ??nearly 1,000 acres has been moved, leaving a large area. Useless plant skeleton.


    Looking at this large factory building, Zhao Qingya said in a deep voice: "The Beidou positioning system shows that Zhao Tong is the tracking signal lost in it."


    Lin Huan was a little helpless: "The scope is a bit big."


    This factory occupies an area of ??nearly 1,000 acres. If the specific location is not determined, they will not find it even if they look for it overnight.


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said: "Don''t worry, the accuracy of the Beidou positioning system is centimeter-level. Next, we must approach the location shown on the map very carefully. The enemy may notice our arrival at any time and launch an attack."


    Lin Huan nodded solemnly, knowing that this was not a game, but an extremely dangerous mission, but since he came with him, naturally, Zhao Qingya would not encounter any danger.


    "Take my hand, if you believe me." Lin Huan stretched out his left hand after speaking.


    Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan suspiciously, not understanding the significance of what he did.


    By now, Lin Huan had planned to show the invisibility technique in front of Zhao Qingya, but he hadn''t figured out how to explain why he possessed this supernatural ability.


    After all, the god-level agent system is his biggest secret, and he doesn''t want anyone to know.


    "I will perform a magic trick for you."


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously, and before Zhao Qingya said anything, he silently said "primary invisibility!"


    "It... disappeared?!"


    Originally, Zhao Qingya was still thinking about how Lin Huan was still in the mood to laugh at this time, but the next moment she saw Lin Huan completely disappear from her eyes. This sharp contrast between before and after made her instantly pale, if not At last she covered her mouth with her hand, I''m afraid she would have screamed long ago.


    Seeing that the effect was as expected, Lin Huan lifted the effect of the invisibility technique: "Only I and you know this secret."


    "How did you do it?" It took a long time for Zhao Qingya to recover from the shock, but she still couldn''t believe that everything she saw was actually happening, or was it just a magic?


    "I''ll explain this to you later, give me your hand now, and I will take you into it silently." Lin Huan stretched out his hand to Zhao Qingya again.


    "As long as I hold your hand, can I disappear like you did just now?" Zhao Qingya felt that the worldview formed over the years was about to collapse. Is Lin Huan an alien, or is he capable of spells like in the novel The monk?


    "I use the invisibility technique, including the human body, all objects directly touched by me can obtain the invisibility effect." Lin Huan patiently explained, he also knew that this kind of thing is difficult to accept, and then See if Zhao Qingya trusts him.


    "Okay." It didn''t take too long. Zhao Qingya chose to believe in Lin Huan. Counting the shadow''s temptation, this man has saved her twice. If even Lin Huan can''t trust her, then in this world too There is no one she can trust.


    Zhao Qingya firmly reached out and shook Lin Huan''s hand.


    "You can see me and yourself later, but this is normal, so don''t be confused."


    After speaking, Lin Huan used the invisibility technique again.


    Zhao Qingya did not notice any special changes in her, including Lin Huan who was still in her sight, but when she thought of what Lin Huan had just said, she suppressed her doubts.


    With the help of the invisibility technique, Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan quickly arrived at the place where Zhao Tong disappeared.


    This should be a warehouse with a few empty oil drums stacked in a mess, nothing else.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Lin Huan asked in a very slight voice.


    Zhao Qingya frowned and looked at the warehouse and said, "It should be right here."


    "Will there be a basement?"


    After speaking, Lin Huan began to look for it.


    "Yes!"


    After careful searching, Lin Huan found an extremely concealed door on the ground, but he didn''t take a long time to discover that this door actually required a 16-digit password to open it!

 Chapter 88： Underground laboratory

    Seeing Lin Huan''s troubles, Zhao Qingya smiled slightly and said, "Leave it to me."


    After speaking, she took out a small black box from the pocket of the tactical uniform, and after opening it, something that looked like a miniature laptop appeared in front of Lin Huan.


    "What is this?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "This is the latest code **** developed by the Long Shadow Research Institute. It takes only ten seconds to crack a 16-digit code lock like the one in front of you."


    After speaking, Zhao Qingya skillfully connected the code **** to the code lock, and Lin Huan began to count silently in her heart.


    When he counted to 9, the code lock made a soft beep, the basement door opened slowly, and a long corridor appeared in front of them.


    "Nine seconds!"


    Lin Huan was shocked. China''s science and technology development is getting faster and faster. He even developed this kind of password **** that can only be seen in movies. It is mighty and domineering!


    "Okay, you can go in."


    Looking at the corridor, Zhao Qingya decided to go down and find out.


    "it is good."


    Lin Huan believed that the two of them were in a state of invisibility, so naturally they would not be afraid, and immediately took Zhao Qingya into the corridor.


    At this moment, a young man wearing a black suit and holding a submachine gun walked towards them from below the tunnel. He cursed in Dongying language as he walked, "Baga, why is there something wrong with this **** gate!" "


    At the critical moment, Lin Huan motioned Zhao Qingya to stand against the wall. After a few seconds, they almost wiped their shoulders and crossed with each other.


    "Huh, so risky!"


    Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief, and then took Zhao Qingya to continue walking down.


    The corridor is 20 meters long. Fortunately, there are lights in the corridor. The two will not walk in the dark. After a minute, the two finally came to the end of the corridor. At this moment, what appeared in front of them was a width of about two. Meter''s alloy gate.


    Lin Huan asked in a low voice, "Continue to use a password cracker?"


    "This door is not an ordinary password door." Zhao Qingya shook her head solemnly. After a while, she saw the strangeness and whispered: "This door is iris scanned. I can''t handle the password **** in my hand."


    "Then what should I do?" Lin Huan was a little anxious, she had already walked here, she couldn''t give up halfway, right?


    "Remember the man in black who just passed by?" Zhao Qingya said confidently: "He should have thought the outside door was broken. After he closes the door, he will definitely come back again."


    "As long as we follow him, we can easily pass through this door. However, we must be careful in our actions and we must not be noticed by him."


    Lin Huan nodded, thinking that this method is feasible, but once the operation is not good, there is a risk of exposure.


    But the risk is directly proportional to the return. As long as they succeed, they can enter this mysterious place silently.


    "You can speak Dongying?" Lin Huan was a little surprised. He also heard the man in black muttering words just now, but they were all in Dongying, so Lin Huan didn''t know the meaning of that sentence.


    Zhao Qingya explained quietly: "Mastering multiple foreign languages ??is a prerequisite for being a good agent. I can not only speak Dongying, but also English, German, French, and Korean. Of course, the shadow of the dragon is better than me. There are many of them, and I don¡¯t have many foreign languages."


    "..."


    Lin Huan suddenly realized that he was a scumbag compared to Zhao Qingya. He managed to pass CET-4 when he was in college, let alone German, French, and Dongying, and he had no basis at all. !


    However, there should be books that can improve language talent in the system store?


    "Well, if I have time, I have to look for it. If I don''t master a few foreign languages ??these days, I am embarrassed to say hello to people!"


    When they were communicating in a low voice, the black-clothed man turned back. Fortunately, the corridor was wide enough, otherwise Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya would be exposed if they met on the narrow road.


    I saw the man in black standing in front of the alloy door, and a red light curtain scanned his eyes from top to bottom. After the beeping sound, the alloy door was opened horizontally.


    Zhao Qingya gently pulled Lin Huan''s hand, and then the two of them carefully followed the black man and walked through the alloy door.


    What appeared in front of them at the moment was a place similar to a large laboratory, which was divided into several small rooms by reinforced glass.


    Because the walls are made of transparent glass, Lin Huan can see that there are multiple test instruments in two rooms. The test instruments are filled with various colors of pharmaceutical reagents. Among them, there are several people wearing white lab coats. People wearing protective masks walked back and forth inside.


    In the other room, there are several monitors. The picture on the monitor is the infrared monitoring picture at the entrance!


    In addition, there are four men in black with hot weapons patrolling back and forth, which can be described as heavily guarded!


    Seeing this, Zhao Qingya was shocked, and then she rejoiced.


    If it were not for Lin Huan''s invisibility technique, she wanted to sneak in here without attracting the attention of the enemy, it would be an impossible task!


    After entering the laboratory, Lin Huan calculated in his heart that in order to save Zhou Manru during the day, he used the invisibility technique for about two minutes. He just walked this way and took about 22 minutes.


    In other words, his invisibility technique should still have 36 minutes available, and they must find Zhao Tong and the missing tramps within 36 minutes, otherwise, he and Zhao Qingya will be completely exposed!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan didn''t dare to delay, took Zhao Qingya''s hand and searched from room to room.


    Fortunately, the partitions here are made of glass, which facilitated their search. After only five minutes, they found the missing stray population in the innermost room.


    This is a small room of about 20 square meters. There are twelve men and women in ragged clothes squeezed together. They are all handcuffed and fettered, and they all describe withered and vacant eyes.


    At this time, a white coat with a bag of pills in his hand pushed the door and walked in. He first yelled a few words in Eastern language, and then took out the pills and let them all eat.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan''s anger grew crazily.


    "Damn, these scumbags actually tried our Chinese people!"


    At this moment, both Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya want to understand the whole story. It''s no wonder that these Dongying people are targeting the vagrant population to start with, because they are trying to test the medicine!


    This kind of beast-like behavior is absolutely unforgivable!

 Chapter 89： Gunfight!

    "What to do next?" Lin Huan asked in a low voice.


    Fortunately, because of the sound of various instruments working, the underground test room is not silent, otherwise, even if he suppresses the sound low, there will inevitably be a risk of exposure.


    "Ready to go to war." Zhao Qingya''s tone was cold, and she was also very angry now.


    Lin Huan nodded and said eagerly, "Well, there is a stealth technique anyway, let''s secretly fire a few shots and it will be done."


    "It''s not that simple." Zhao Qingya shook her head and said: "They have a slight impact. Even if they can''t see us, they can shoot with a gun. If dozens of bullets come in a second, we will inevitably be hit."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan frowned. He was indeed too optimistic just now. In front of a thermal weapon like Wei Chong, even if he has a stealth technique, he is not safe: "What should I do?"


    Zhao Qingya began to formulate a plan: "There are eleven enemies in total, six in white coats, four people in black patrolling, and one man in black sitting in the surveillance room."


    "These six white coats are supposed to be technicians. They are not very threatening, mainly the five men in black with weapons in hand."


    "I''ll deal with these four men in black who are patrolling with a micro-rush in a while. You will use invisibility to rush into the monitoring room and kill the man in black."


    "Wait." Lin Huan asked worriedly: "How much time do you need to solve the four men in black?"


    Zhao Qingya pondered for a while, then replied: "It will take at least ten seconds."


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "Ten seconds is too long."


    If only Zhao Qingya solves the four men in black, there will be too much uncertainty, he must find a way.


    Suddenly, Lin Huan''s inspiration flashed, and he thought of an item in the system mall-"God Spear Technique". If he had extraordinary spear technique, it would be easier to break the current dilemma.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "Wait a minute." Then he focused on "God Spear Technique" in the system mall.


    "The God-level Spear Technique" is a collection of pistols, rifles, carbines, submachine guns, machine guns and other firearms, including the use, maintenance, dismantling, shooting, etc. of all firearms. The entire book needs to be purchased Consumes the host 1000 system points."


    When I saw this, Lin Huan wanted to greet the whole family of the system developers. 1,000 system points would be 10 million Hua Xia coins. Isn''t this cutting his flesh?


    But the following introduction gave him a sigh of relief.


    "The host can also purchase the ultimate spear technique for one of the firearms separately, which consumes 200 system points."


    Lin Huan didn''t hesitate, and directly selected "God Pistol and Spear Technique".


    "Does the host confirm the purchase?"


    "confirm!"


    "Ding, consume 200 system points. Congratulations to the host for the successful purchase. Are you studying now?"


    "Learn!"


    Almost in an instant, Lin Huan had a memory of "God-level Pistol Spear" in his mind. At the same time, his body was like having experienced countless actual battles, and he felt familiar with pistols. .


    Wait, what the **** is a pistol?


    "Okay?" Seeing Lin Huan hadn''t moved, Zhao Qingya looked nervously observing the surrounding movements and couldn''t help asking.


    "Okay." Lin Huan flexed his muscles and bones a little, and had already entered the state of combat readiness physically and mentally, and then confidently said: "I will take care of the two men in black within a second, and the remaining two, we are one of us. Solve one."


    "Don''t joke with me at this time." Zhao Qingya was a little helpless. He had said that he had only touched the gun a few times in the United States before, and now he said that he can solve the two men in black within a second. , This is not a joke, what can it be?


    "Trust me." Lin Huan knew it was not the time to explain, "I count to 3, let''s shoot together."


    Now, Zhao Qingya can only choose to believe in Lin Huan: "Okay, I will deal with the two on the left, and you will deal with the two on the right. Be careful!"


    "Yeah." Lin Huan nodded, held his breath, looked at the two men in black walking back and forth on the right with full concentration, and whispered in his mouth: "1, 2, 3, shoot!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the two released their hands, and then pulled the trigger in their hands at the same time.


    "Bang" "bang"


    Less than a second apart, before the two men in black reacted, Lin Huan fired two shots, headshots!


    Zhao Qingya on the other side also hit a black man in the head after shooting.


    But the other man in black also reacted very quickly. Although he did not understand why two strangers with guns suddenly appeared in the laboratory, years of harsh training still made him subconsciously raise the gun and shoot. Actions!


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    The turbulent tongue of fire spurted out from the slight charge, and dozens of bullets that were indistinguishable to the naked eye almost whizzed past Zhao Qingya''s body. At this time, Zhao Qingya hadn''t had time to aim!


    At the critical moment, Lin Huan forced to endure the feeling of vomiting after the first murder and quickly turned around and shot a shot.


    "boom"


    The man in black who was carrying a micro burst shot was instantly headshot!


    "Are you okay?" Lin Huan, who was covered in cold sweat, stretched out her hand to hold Zhao Qingya, and asked concerned.


    "It''s okay." Zhao Qingya''s face was a little pale at this time. The situation just now was indeed very dangerous. If Lin Huan shoots a little later, maybe she will be shot by the opponent''s micro burst.


    The sound of the firefight just now awakened the people in this underground laboratory. The six technicians in white coats were like a group of grasshoppers being roasted by the fire, drilling under the table and looking for a shelter. , How can it be a mess.


    The man in black sitting in the surveillance room looking at the screen seemed calmer. Instead of looking up to observe the situation outside, he immediately picked up Wei Chong and hid under the table. Only then did he look through the table. Look out from the gap between.


    What only made him shocked was that he only saw four companions who had fallen in a pool of blood, and the enemy seemed to be non-existent.


    This discovery made his face change drastically, and even the hand holding the gun began to tremble.


    Just now after Lin Huan took Zhao Qingya''s hand, he immediately used the invisibility technique. In this way, even if the movement just caught the attention of the remaining enemies, they would not be in great danger for the time being.


    After successfully eliminating the four men in black patrolling, only the men in black in the monitoring room were left.


    Lin Huan took Zhao Qingya''s hand and cautiously walked to the door of the monitoring room, just to see the man in black hiding under the table.


    Without any accident, the man in black didn''t notice their approach at all!


    Lin Huan raised the gun, took aim, then pulled the trigger.


    "boom"


    After the gunshot, the last man in black was shot headshot by Lin Huan!

 Chapter 90： Im used to vomiting

    Strong, too strong!


    Only then did Zhao Qingya understand the power of Lin Huan.


    He fired two shots in one second, headshots the two men in black, then turned around and shot a shot, then shot the man in black who was holding the micro-rush frantically, and finally sneaked into the surveillance room with stealth. At the door, a shot killed the man in black hiding under the table.


    Such a clean and powerful way of doing things makes her, an agent who has been specially trained for many years, even dare not imagine.


    How many secrets are there in Lin Huan?


    "vomit"


    After solving the last threatening enemy, Lin Huan could no longer suppress the negative impact of the first murder, and retched on the ground.


    Killing is not easy to say, and even more difficult to do. Let alone whether it can be successful, the psychological pressure you face when doing this alone is enough to crush a large number of people.


    And even fewer people like Lin Huan killed four people in a row. What''s more, the impact of the bullet headshot is extremely strong, and it is not easy for him to endure it now.


    Zhao Qingya was taken aback for a moment, and she didn''t understand why Lin Huan suddenly retched. Is it the first time he murdered? But how is this possible?


    But now is not the time for doubt, she must first comfort Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, today''s things are unavoidable. Don''t put too much psychological pressure on you."


    "vomit"


    Lin Huan retched for a while, and finally resisted the nausea and said: "It''s okay, I''m used to vomiting, vomiting..."


    In fact, he didn''t have any psychological burden for killing these four Dongying people. In this case, either you die or I live. If this is the case, of course he must act first.


    It''s just that the headshot was too bloody, he really couldn''t help but want to vomit!


    Zhao Qingya sighed again, knowing that only Lin Huan could handle this kind of thing herself, and no matter what she said would not have much effect.


    Thinking that it was not much better when she killed someone for the first time, it took her three days to eat her first bite of rice.


    Moreover, now is not a good time to comfort him. Don''t forget that there are six white coats hiding outside.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingya said: "You rest here for a while, I will find the remaining six enemies."


    Lin Huan waved his hand and continued to retching.


    As Zhao Qingya analyzed, the six white coats were just technicians, and she controlled them without much effort.


    "Where did this rope come from?"


    At this time Lin Huan finally stopped retching. When he came out and saw the six white coats **** in a string, he was stunned.


    How could there be such a long rope in this underground laboratory? Could it be that these Dongying people have a habit of playing with temptation?


    I saw Zhao Qingya dig out the pocket on the tactical uniform and said, "Take it out from here."


    Lin Huan asked in surprise: "Why do you have so many weird things in your pocket, like Doraemon."


    "...Is it weird to carry a rope with you?" Zhao Qingya gave him a white glance, and then said: "Don''t be silly here, you are looking at these people here, I will save Zhao Tong and them."


    As soon as Zhao Qingya left, Lin Huan looked at the white coats with a sullen face. The ages of these people varied, ranging from young people in their twenties to middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s.


    At this moment, the faces of these people were extremely panicked. They looked at Lin Huan in horror, wondering what fate awaited them next.


    Although he does not understand Dongying, his English is still good after training in the United States. With the idea of ??giving it a try, Lin Huan asked in English: "Are you all from Dongying?"


    Sure enough, a young man wearing glasses understood Lin Huan''s question and quickly replied in English: "Yes, we are all from Dongying."


    Lin Huan suppressed the anger in her heart and asked viciously, "What have you done to my compatriots?"


    The man with glasses replied: "We are just developing a new drug here. In order to save money, we have recruited a few homeless people for clinical trials."


    "Why don''t you ask you Dongying people to test the medicine?!" Lin Huan''s anger finally broke out, and he kicked the man with glasses up his foot, and directly kicked him to the ground.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya, who had gone to rescue Zhao Tong and others, turned back, and saw her face solemnly saying, "They are all in a coma now, and there is no way to leave here."


    Lin Huan frowned: "It''s hard to do. Can''t you carry them out one by one?"


    Zhao Qingya shook her head, then looked at the Dongying people and asked in Dongying: "What medicine did you give them and where is the antidote?"


    A middle-aged man with a goatee hesitated and replied: "We have developed a new medicine for colds. This medicine contains sleeping ingredients. They will wake up naturally after a few hours of sleep."


    After hearing his answer, Zhao Qingya smiled, laughing very mockingly.


    Lin Huan couldn''t understand Dongying language. After listening to Zhao Qingya''s translation, he furiously said: "Does this **** treat us as idiots? New medicines for colds need to be developed in such a ghost place?"


    Excited, Lin Huan took out a gun and put it on the goatee''s head, and said angrily: "Say, what kind of medicine did you develop? Don''t say that the young master shot you to death!"


    Under the threat of death, the goatee man showed fear on his face, but he closed his mouth tightly and stopped talking.


    At this moment, the alloy door that requires iris scanning to enter was opened from the outside, and then a man in a black samurai uniform walked in.


    "Ming Kangjun!"


    "It''s Mr. Mingkang who is here, we are saved!"


    Even if Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya pointed their guns at them, the six Dongying people still couldn''t help but cheered in a low voice, as if the man who appeared suddenly would be able to rescue them.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already aimed the gun at the man in the samurai suit. At the same time, his pupils shrank and exclaimed: "It''s you?!"


    The visitor was Kenji Mingkang who was racing with him on Weiming Mountain that day!


    Kenji Ming was wearing a black samurai uniform, with a samurai sword hanging around his waist, and clogs on his feet, and his face calmly said, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Tonight, he used to be racing with people on the nearby highway with Aso Eagle, but suddenly received an alarm from the underground laboratory, and then he drove here immediately.


    After he opened the alloy door carefully, he discovered that the invader was Lin Huan who had beaten his car that night!


    "Be careful, he should be from Dongying Shadow, and his strength is not weak."


    The strong will have an aura that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and Zhao Qingya, who has experienced many battles, quickly felt this aura from the opponent.


    A man who can face a black hole pistol but doesn''t change his face, his strength won''t be bad.

 Chapter 91： Stronger than Zhongnin!

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t even have a gun." Lin Huan glanced at the Ming Kang Jiansi opposite, and said in a relaxed tone.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingya shook her head and said, "No, for some people, guns are not such a terrible thing."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Zhao Qingya stared at Ming Kang Jiansi who was opposite, and at the same time whispered to Lin Huan: "Have you seen "The Matrix"? There is a story about Neo''s evasion of bullets."


    "I''m going, don''t you want to show that Kang Jiansi can also hide from bullets?" Lin Huan opened his mouth wide, his face in disbelief.


    Zhao Qingya secretly said, "So this Dongying is called Ming Kang Jiansi?" Then she replied: "I don''t know if he can hide from bullets, but I know some people can, for example...shadow. So even if he doesn''t have a gun, let''s You can''t underestimate the other person."


    Lin Huan nodded, her expression no longer relaxed and casual, but a lot more solemn.


    As Zhao Qingya said, even if Ming Kang Jiansi faced two enemies with guns, he did not show any look of fear on his face. He only heard him say to the goatee and others: "You are doing very well, no Shame our Great Eastern Empire."


    "Ming Kangjun, please save us out!"


    "Mingkang, these two Chinese pigs killed four great soldiers of the Eastern Empire, please avenge them!"


    "Ming Kangjun, please kill them!"


    After Ming Kang Jiansi appeared, the six Dongying people **** in a string became like chicken blood, all clamoring.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan turned his gun and pointed at the goatee and said, "Dare to scream, believe it or not, I shot you down with one shot?!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Ming Kang Jiansi, "Raise your hand and surrender, or I will kill all these people!"


    Ming Kang Jiansi shook his head ironically, and said in fluent Chinese: "Our citizens of the Great Eastern Empire are never afraid of sacrifice."


    "I''m rubbing, do you want to talk so much?" Lin Huan sneered at this, not afraid of sacrifice, all nonsense, who really wants to die at the critical moment!


    Just listen to Ming Kang Jiansi saying in Dongying language: "The headquarters of the experimental data you uploaded has been received. Now it is time for you to make sacrifices for the Great Eastern Empire. After your death, I will make suggestions to the headquarters to let you enter the mirror. National Shrine."


    After hearing the words "Kingukuni Shrine", except for the man with glasses who just started answering Lin Huan''s question, the faces of the rest of the Dongying people showed a blush of excitement.


    Of course, Lin Huan didn''t understand why these people were excited. On the contrary, he felt a little angry after hearing these four words.


    It was just a place dedicated to war criminals, and he couldn''t wait for the broken latrine to be burned by fire!


    "Not good!" Zhao Qingya sensed something wrong, but before she could do anything, all the six Dongying people gritted their teeth.


    "For the Great Eastern Empire!"


    "Long live the Great Eastern Imperialism!"


    Lin Huan looked at these Dongying people who were almost in a state of madness in amazement. He didn''t understand what they were happy about, but the next moment, Lin Huan felt cold.


    After just a few seconds, all the six Dongying people vomited blood, tilted their heads and fell to the ground! They actually broke the fangs in their mouths just now and committed suicide!


    Abnormal, as expected, collective suicide with fanaticism is something that islanders can do!


    "Very well, worthy of being a citizen of my Great Eastern Empire!" After seeing this scene, Ming Kang Jiansi was very pleased, then he turned to Lin Huan and said, "Now, it''s time for me to avenge them."


    "Chu, don''t say it as if we killed them, okay?" Lin Huan was very angry, how could this Mingkang Jiansi be so shameless, these people were obviously forced to death by him, but they were here like victims. It''s so shameless!


    "Lin Huan, be careful, this person is not easy." Zhao Qingya squeezed the gun in her hand while speaking, and was ready to fire at any time.


    "boom"


    The gunshot, Lin Huan fired directly!


    What he said just now was just to distract Kenji Ming, and he started to be strong and then suffered. He would not patronize nonsense, but missed the opportunity to defeat the enemy!


    Seeing Lin Huan fired, Zhao Qingya didn''t care about other things, and directly pulled the trigger at Ming Kang Jiansi.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    The uninterrupted gunfire echoed in the underground laboratory, and the shocked people''s ears were a little faint.


    But the next moment, Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya''s expressions changed drastically at the same time.


    Ming Kang Jiansi disappeared from their sight! At the same time, a spherical object rolled under their feet.


    "No, it''s a smoke bomb!" Zhao Qingya grabbed Lin Huan''s arm and quickly avoided back.


    "Snapped"


    The smoke bomb exploded in front of them, and the billowing smoke filled the space of five meters around them, and they instantly fell into a dark environment where they could not see.


    The situation suddenly changed. Although Lin Huan was panicked, he was not lost. He took Zhao Qingya''s hand and directly used the invisibility technique.


    Since you let us plunge into darkness, then we will be completely invisible to you!


    But soon, Lin Huan felt a coldness hitting his chest. At the moment of crisis, his high agility value played a role. Lin Huansheng took a step back and could not escape the coldness. Attack.


    "It''s a katana!"


    After all, Zhao Qingya on the side was rich in experience, and she quickly guessed what caused that chill.


    Hearing that Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, he had almost walked around the line of life and death just now. If he hadn''t noticed the threat in advance, and he was fast enough, then he had just become the dead soul of Ming Kang Jiansi!


    Until then, Lin Huan knew that he had underestimated the strength of Mingkang Jiansi.


    Since the other party had used smoke bombs, naturally there were other ways to judge their position. As a result, Lin Huan''s stealth technique seemed a bit tasteless.


    What only puzzles Lin Huan is that he can achieve the effect of hiding his body after using the stealth. The sound of footsteps disappears, and the human eye cannot detect it, and scientific instruments such as infrared and radar can also not detect it.


    In that case, how did Ming Kang Jianji judge his position?


    "It''s the aura. A master can use the aura to judge the opponent''s position in battle. From this point of view, this Ming Kang Jiansi is at least a strong person above Zhong Ren!"


    Zhao Qingya briefly and calmly analyzed the brief confrontation just now, and quickly came to a conclusion that made her a little desperate.


    There are five levels of power known in modern times. From low to high, they are D, C, B, A, and S. There is a huge power gap between each level!


    Zhao Qingya''s strength level is C-level, while Zhongren''s counterpart is B-level strong!


    Lin Huan¡¯s strength, Zhao Qingya, is not very clear, but it is only C-level he wants to come. Two C-levels against a B-level powerhouse have almost no chance of winning!


    Could it be... they are going to die here today?

 Chapter 92： Remember to kill, the meaning of becoming stronger!

    Ming Kang Jiansi smiled, and said in a erratic voice: "It''s just two C-rank rookies who dare to oppose my Great Eastern Empire. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Your sister''s rookie!"


    Lin Huan was anxious and fired several shots at the direction Ming Kang Jiansi had just spoken.


    "Jie Jie." Those few bullets didn''t even touch the corner of Ming Kang Jiansi''s clothes. He just listened to him continue to laugh evilly: "Idiot, you can''t hit me."


    "Qingya, let''s rush out, you can''t see anything in the thick smoke, it''s too passive!"


    Hearing it, Lin Huan became a little anxious at this time.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Qingya nodded, and now it has only been to rush out of the mist and then fight head-on with Ming Kang Jiansi. This is currently the only way they can win.


    "go!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took Zhao Qingya''s hand and ran to the rear right.


    Just now Ming Kang Jianji attacked from the front left. If they ran in the opposite direction, the probability of not being detected would be greater.


    It was just that Lin Huan had just ran two steps, and his heart was alarming. He stopped quickly and at the same time pushed Zhao Qingya back.


    "Huh"


    A cold light flashed, Lin Huan only felt a pain in his left arm, and then a scorching blood dripped down the arm to the ground.


    "You are hurt?"


    Although Zhao Qingya could not see the situation just now, she felt that Lin Huan''s body suddenly tightened just now. This was a subconscious reaction of people when they were injured.


    Lin Huan endured the pain and said, "Well, I was stabbed and shed some blood."


    This was the time he felt most aggrieved since he was a child. Obviously the enemy was right in front of him, but he couldn''t find it and beat him up. Instead, he was teased wantonly like a reptile that could be squeezed at will.


    This feeling is very hot, it is too hot!


    "Hey, the reaction speed is not slow." Ming Kang Jiansi''s voice is still erratic: "But your fighting skills are really rubbish, I see you are arrogant when you are racing, now look at it arrogantly."


    "I''m arrogant of your mother!" Lin Huan gritted his teeth and cursed. This **** dares to scratch the young man, who is at odds with him!


    "Hmph, dare to be arrogant at this time!"


    Ming Kang Jiansi was as if he could clearly see where Lin Huan was, "Wh," he slashed again, and directly drew blood on Lin Huan''s other arm.


    "Lin Huan, bandage quickly, you will be killed if the blood bleeds!"


    Zhao Qingya frantically took out a roll of bandage from the tactical uniform, fumbled and handed it to Lin Huan''s hand.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "He won''t give me a chance to bandage."


    If he stays focused, he can barely escape Ming Kang Jiansi''s fatal blow, but once he stays in place to bandage the wound, perhaps the next knife will be cut on his neck.


    "Lin Huan, does this woman seem to care about you?" Ming Kang Jiansi smiled evilly: "If I tore all her clothes to pieces and then put her in your face, you would be very angry, right?"


    Having said that, Ming Kang Jiansi''s eyes were bright, and then he licked his lips and said, "Very well, I think this idea is really tempting. It seems that I have to change my plan."


    Originally, he wanted to kill Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya directly, but now he has changed his mind. Since the opponent is so vulnerable, he should have some fun.


    Hearing these words, Lin Huangai felt distraught. He would never allow his goddess to be tarnished. This Dongying person dared to have such an idea, it is simply unforgivable!


    "Qingya, I will stop Mingkang Jiansi for a while, you find a chance to escape. Don''t hesitate, this is the only chance you can escape!" Lin Huan said firmly in her voice.


    "Fool, how could I leave you alone?"


    Now, Zhao Qingya does not intend to continue to conceal her affection for Lin Huan. Since the hope of escape is slim, she might as well die with Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan''s heart warmed, and then pretended not to care, and said, "I''m very good, I just don''t want you to stay here to drag me down."


    "Say silly again." Zhao Qingya said with a sore nose and red eyes: "No matter what happens, I will be with you. You can''t leave me behind."


    "Jiejie, what a pair of fateful mandarin ducks!"


    Hearing these love words between Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya, Jiansi Mingkang became more determined to want to **** Zhao Qingya in front of Lin Huan.


    Right now, Ming Kang Jiansi found Lin Huan''s position, clenched the samurai sword in both hands, and slashed down towards it.


    "Huh"


    The knife fell like a meteor, slanting towards Lin Huan''s chest!


    At this moment of crisis, Zhao Qingya suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Huan, and the next moment Ming Kang Jiansi''s samurai sword slashed across her chest!


    Splashing blood!


    Zhao Qingya shook for a while, but she still forced herself to turn around and weakly said to Lin Huan, "Lin...Lin Huan, I...like you, you must...well...live!"


    After saying this, Zhao Qingya slowly fell down.


    "Qingya!" Lin Huan hugged Zhao Qingya and roared to the sky!


    Why are you blocking this cut for me? !


    Why is he so weak that he can''t even protect the woman he likes? !


    "Sir, here is your courier, please sign for it."


    "Has anyone ever said that you talk a lot of nonsense?"


    "I''m being chased and killed. I need to hide here for a few days. During this time you have to listen to me. When I am safe, I will naturally give you the antidote."


    "My name is Zhao Qingya."


    "Hehe, if it''s just to conceal your relationship with me, do you need to touch my ass? And...you still touch so wretched!"


    ...


    "Lin...Lin Huan, I...like you, you must...well...live!"


    At this time, the memories of being with Zhao Qingya came to Lin Huan like a raging tide.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Memories Kill'' achievement, rewards 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of''The Meaning of Becoming Stronger'', rewarding 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current agent level is level two, the reward is 10 points for strength, 10 points for stamina, and 10 points for agility."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system mall has been upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the achievement item store is open."


    "Ding, an urgent reminder, because the life of Zhao Qingya, the key character in the mission, is gradually passing away. Does the host immediately use the ¡®Reverse Time¡¯ item in the achievement item store?"


    "Time backwards-1 achievement point is required to purchase this item, and 100 system points will be consumed by the host for every second of time after use."


    "Ding, remind the host again, do you use it immediately?"


    "Back in time?" Lin Huan, who was immersed in grief, suddenly shook her body when she heard these four words, and then roared: "Use!"


    "Qingya, I will not let you die, I will never let you die!"

 Chapter 93： Rogue, take advantage of me again!

    "Ding, consume 1 achievement point, and the time backflow is successfully turned on. The host can choose to stop at any time."


    "Warning, system points are being consumed...8360 points remaining...8260 points...8160 points..."


    After hearing this tone, Lin Huan didn''t feel distressed. The system points were nothing. As long as Zhao Qingya could be rescued, he wouldn''t frown even if all was consumed!


    He looked excited, looked at Zhao Qingya who fell in his arms with expectant eyes, and then, a magical scene happened!


    Just like a video playback, Zhao Qingya broke free from his embrace under the action of an invisible force, stood up straight and turned around, Kenji Mingkang''s katana was pulled back backwards and shot. The blood also returned to Zhao Qingya''s body.


    This scene surprised Lin Huan, and he finally rescued Zhao Qingya!


    Back in time, it''s against the sky!


    But what puzzled Lin Huan was that he himself hadn''t changed in any way. Could it be that turning back time didn''t work for him?


    It''s just that it''s not the time to think about this, Lin Huan quickly changed into a new magazine, and then raised his gun to the place where Jiansi Ming Kang had just taken the knife.


    After doing this, he shouted: "Stop!"


    The system steward prompts: "The time backflow stops, this time use consumes 1200 points in total, and the remaining system points are 7260 points."


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    Lin Huan fired five shots!


    Zhao Qingya turned her head blankly and looked at the location where the gunfire came from. After a brief loss of her senses, she realized that this should be Lin Huan''s shot.


    She didn''t understand why she was still holding Lin Huan''s hand just now, why would her hand be empty in the next moment?


    When did Lin Huan get to that position? Why did he fire five shots in a row? Is he confident to hit Ming Kang Jiansi?


    A series of question marks appeared in Zhao Qingya''s mind.


    "Dang Cang"


    This time it was not the sound of gunshots, but the sound of metal objects falling to the ground.


    "How did you judge my whereabouts? The aura on your body is obviously only C-level, it is impossible to have the ability to sense the aura...No, now your aura has become stronger, this...how is this possible?!"


    Ming Kang Jiansi clutched the shot in his chest, shocked, puzzled, unbelievable, and horrified. The complex expressions piled on top of each other, making his original featureless face almost twisted.


    He had just clearly determined the location of Lin Huan, but when he was about to slash it down, Lin Huan''s location suddenly teleported!


    That''s right, in his perception, Lin Huan just jumped directly from one point to another like a teleport. Although this distance was not far away, it made him hesitate when he took the knife.


    The fact that Lin Huan shot him in the chest shocked and terrified Ming Kang Jiansi!


    But compared to these, Lin Huan''s sudden stronger aura is the most incomprehensible part of Ming Kang Jiansi.


    How can a person complete a breakthrough in such a short period of time, does that kind of genius who can become stronger in battle really exist?


    Why can Lin Huan predict where he is in advance? Why can Lin Huan hit her chest through the thick smoke? Why can he suddenly become stronger? Why are these?


    "Is it difficult to judge your whereabouts?" Lin Huan snorted: "Because your fighting skills are as bad as your car skills. If I can beat you in a car, I can beat you in battle. You, It will always be my defeat!"


    "You...!" After Ming Kang Jiansi uttered the word "you", there was no voice.


    "Hey, didn''t you get so angry?" Lin Huan was a little strange, and then said jokingly.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Zhao Qingya''s voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement, did Lin Huan really hit Mingkang Jiansi? They won? Can they survive?


    But it was not the time to relax, she took Lin Huan''s hand and slowly moved out of the thick fog, and then she saw Ming Kang Jiansi lying on the ground.


    The **** was shot, blood ran all over the floor, and he looked towards the ceiling with his eyes open, looking like a dead eye.


    "Already dead." Lin Huan went over to check and confirmed that Ming Kang Jiansi was dead.


    "Huh, that''s good." Zhao Qingya wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. The situation just now was too thrilling. If it weren''t for Lin Huan''s sudden miraculous blow, they might be the two lying on the ground now.


    "Qing Ya." Lin Huan yelled softly.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t understand what Lin Huan asked herself to do, so she said "Huh?"


    "I said I would protect you."


    After saying this, Lin Huan took Zhao Qingya into his arms, and then he bowed his head and kissed Zhao Qingya''s red lips.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Suddenly being kissed by Lin Huan forcefully, Zhao Qingya''s heart was like a small deer bumping into her, her heartbeat instantly accelerated.


    "No."


    After a long French wet kiss, Zhao Qingya pushed Lin Huan away a little breathlessly, and then said blushingly, "Rogue, take advantage of me again!"


    Lin Huan smashed his mouth with a bit of meaning, and whispered: "You said you like me just now, and now you say that I am a gangster, and the woman''s heart is indeed a sea needle."


    "What?" Zhao Qingya did not hear what he just said.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Huan smiled bitterly, and then he remembered, "I like you" was said by Zhao Qingya after he blocked the cut for him. Since he spent time going backwards, then Zhao Qingya was naturally There is no chance to say this sentence.


    Zhao Qingya gave Lin Huan a shy look, and then said: "I will bandage your wound first."


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan remembered that there was a wound more than ten centimeters long on each of his arms. The wound was not deep, but it shed a lot of blood.


    Seeing Zhao Qingya taking a bandage to help her wound, Lin Huan felt warm. Such a woman is too suitable to marry home and become a wife!


    After tying the bandage into a bow, Zhao Qingya smiled and said, "Let¡¯s take Zhao Tong and them out of here first, so that no enemies will come over again in a while."


    "Okay." Lin Huan also knew that this is not the time to talk about love, and that there are so many corpses of Dongying people lying around, it is indeed very horrible.


    It was just that when he inadvertently scanned the six Dongying people who committed suicide by crushing their fangs, Lin Huan suddenly said, "This man with glasses is wrong!"


    Lin Huan remembered that when the man in glasses committed suicide, his right hand was clenched into a fist, but why is it now naturally opened?


    "Hey, are you pretending to be dead?" Lin Huan walked over and kicked the glasses man and asked.


    The man with glasses still lay straight on the ground without any reaction.


    Lin Huan squatted down and put it on the nose of the man with glasses for a while, then raised his hand and slapped him: "Damn, thank you for your careful observation, otherwise you would really fool you!"


    Upon seeing Zhao Qingya also came over, when she saw the pale-faced man with glasses opened his eyes and sat up from the ground, there was an expression of excitement on her face.


    "Smack" Zhao Qingya reached out and pinched the chin of the man with glasses, and then stuffed a soft cloth into his mouth. After doing this, she said to Lin Huan, "You are so awesome!"


    After that, Zhao Qingya took the initiative to kiss Lin Huan''s cheek!

 Chapter 94： Harvest!

    Originally, Zhao Qingya was worried that not leaving a living mouth would hinder the exploration of Dongying people''s purpose of developing drugs in this underground laboratory. However, Lin Huan noticed that the man with glasses was not dead. How could she not be excited?


    "Heh, hehe."


    Although Zhao Qingya just kissed Lin Huan on the face like a splash of water, this behavior still made Lin Huan into a smirk.


    "Okay, stop giggling."


    Zhao Qingya gave him a helpless look, and then walked to the room where Zhao Tong and others were held.


    Fortunately, the alloy door only needs an iris scan when it comes in, so Lin Huan brought a password cracker, and one person carried Zhao Tong and other missing vagrants to the entrance, and Zhao Qingya was responsible for opening the alloy door inside.


    After more than twenty minutes, all personnel were finally transferred, and then Lin Huan lifted out the man with glasses tied up.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan had just upgraded his agent level and gained the three attributes of strength, physicality, and agility again. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to carry these dozen people out of the underground laboratory in more than twenty minutes.


    At the entrance, Zhao Qingya sent a message to the headquarters, and after only ten minutes, four helicopters arrived over the abandoned warehouse.


    "Who are these people?"


    Looking at the several well-trained men in black walking down the helicopter, Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "They are all logisticians of Dragon Shadow in Jiangnan City."


    Zhao Qingya just gave a brief introduction and didn''t say much.


    Soon, Zhao Tong and Guangmen Nan were taken away by the four helicopters.


    "I will take you back." After watching the four helicopters fly away, Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan walked back to the blue Volvo S90L.


    "Aren''t you following?" Lin Huan pointed at the helicopter that was about to fly out of sight.


    "Send you back first." Now that the overall situation is set, Zhao Qingya is no longer anxious.


    The two got in the car, and half an hour later, the S90L stopped in the underground parking lot of Huidong International.


    Lin Huan put on a harmless smiling face and said to Zhao Qingya: "Come to my house and sit for a while?"


    Although Zhao Qingya also wanted to go up and stay with Lin Huan for a while, she still shook her head and said, "I have to go back and follow up on the latest developments of tonight''s affairs, so I won''t go. You are also tired. Go home and rest early. Right."


    For agents, the task is always the first! Talk about love... let''s let it go.


    Looking at Zhao Qingya who was driving away, Lin Huan sighed, "Hey, a long lonely night, I don''t want to sleep." Then he took the elevator back to his apartment.


    As soon as Lin Huan entered the door, he heard a system beep.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of''Assisting Zhao Qingya in Solving the Missing Case'' is completed, and the task rewards are being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 260 experience points and 1050 system points."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan quickly turned on the system and looked at the personal properties page.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 1759/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 8310 points


    Achievement points: 10 points


    Skills: Elementary Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (upper part), God-level car driving skills


    Current task to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon and the entrustment of the dragon


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan clenched his fists fiercely: "Your sister, I''m finally upgraded!"


    At the beginning, he was not wanted by the system card level, but now that he breaks through, don''t mention how cool he is. Moreover, his system points have reached more than 8,000 points. If one system point is converted into 10,000 soft sister coins, he is only a short distance away from the billionaire!


    Resting on the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan continued to check it out. He wanted to know what the two achievements he had accomplished tonight were.


    "Achievement of''Remembrance Killing'': Human potential is infinite, and the host needs the stimulation of a certain unexpected event to stimulate the potential in the body, thus exerting a stronger force than usual."


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, you can get 200 experience points and 1500 system points rewards. At the same time, whenever the host is immersed in the memory of the past, the host will burst out 50% stronger combat power than usual."


    "I...I wiped, is it so hanging?!"


    After reading the introduction to the achievement of "Memories Kill", Lin Huan fell into a sluggish state instantly.


    I remember that when he watched anime before, he saw a lot of pig''s feet being abused to the limit, and then began to recall the past, and finally broke out a strong combat force, killing the enemy big BOSS in seconds.


    Lin Huan still admires the ability of anime pig''s feet. With this ability, Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten is simply impossible. As a result, he did not expect that one day he would have such an ability.


    In the future, it will be simple to fight with others. When he encounters a tough stubble that he can''t beat, he will turn on the memory mode, and then burst out with 150% combat power, directly blasting the opponent to scum!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan began to drool again...


    "Ahem, continue to look at the next one."


    Lin Huan wiped his saliva, then clicked on the achievement of "Becoming Stronger" to see.


    "The ¡®meaning of becoming stronger¡¯ achievement: What is the purpose of becoming stronger? Power, money, or sex? Neither. Being stronger is to protect the people who care about it in your heart. This is the true meaning of becoming stronger!"


    "Note: After reaching this achievement, you can get 300 experience points and 2000 system points rewards."


    "Huh, is this the real meaning of becoming stronger? I see!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists, agreeing with the introduction of this achievement.


    When he saw that Zhao Qingya was about to die, he really hated his weakness. He hated that he was not strong enough to protect even the woman he liked.


    It is precisely because of this that he achieved the achievement of "becoming stronger", which opened the shackles of continuing to upgrade and successfully promoted himself to a second-level agent.


    "By the way, the system mall is upgraded!"


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered the "system mall upgrade" prompted by the system, so he clicked on the system mall and looked at it.


    Intermediate Daliwan: Consumes 150 system points, increases the host''s strength by 20 points after use, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks.


    Intermediate Endurance Pill: Consumes 150 system points, increases the host''s physical strength by 20 points after use, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks.


    Intermediate Haste Pill: Consumes 150 system points, increases the host''s agility value by 20 points after use, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks.


    Intermediate perspective eye: Consumes 300 system points. After use, the host can have perspective ability. The maximum permeability is two meters, regardless of any material. The duration is two minutes.


    Intermediate wall penetration technique: consumes 300 system points, after use, the host can have the ability to penetrate walls, the maximum penetration is two meters, regardless of any material, can only be used once.


    The lower part of "God-level Fighting Technique": consumes 800 system points. After use, the host will learn the lower part of "God-level Fighting Technique".


    Intermediate Invisibility: It consumes 500 system points. After use, the effect of invisibility is improved as follows-the cumulative use time in one day is increased to three hours.


    The upper limit of travel speed when in stealth is increased to 10 meters per second.


    When the volume of the directly contacted object is below 100 cubic meters, it can be made invisible.


    "God Piano Skill", "God Calligraphy", "God Ball Skill", "God Bartending Skill"...


    "Get rich..."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan couldn''t help getting excited.


    After the system mall is upgraded, the abilities of invisibility, see-through, and wall penetration have been greatly improved. At the same time, the lower part of "God Fighting Skill" can also be purchased and learned, which can bring him a very large improvement in strength. !


    The system backpack has also increased to sixteen cells, and the volume of each cell has been increased to 2 cubic meters.


    Next, it¡¯s time to see what''s in the achievement store!

 Chapter 95： The art of time and space?

    When I clicked on the achievement item mall, three items glowing with purple light appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    Time backward capsule, time static capsule, space moving capsule.


    Three items, three people can''t help but yell the name when they see them.


    After reading it, Lin Huan was shocked for a long time, and only after a while did five words pop out: "Fuck, it''s against the sky!"


    Isn''t this the legendary technique of time and space? With these three props, isn''t it invincible in the world?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly checked the detailed introduction of the next three props.


    Time Reverse Capsule: 1 achievement point is consumed when purchasing. After opening the capsule, every second of time reversing will consume 100 points in the system. (Note: The time backflow effect has no effect on the host.)


    Time Static Capsule: 1 achievement point is consumed when purchasing. After opening the capsule, every second of time is static, it consumes 100 system points. (Note: The time static effect has no effect on the host.)


    Space Mobile Capsule: It costs 1 achievement point when purchasing. After opening the capsule, the host can choose the direction and distance of movement. The consumption value of system points is proportional to the distance of movement. A straight distance of 1 meter consumes 100 points of system points.


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan was speechless for a long time. Only now did he understand why he himself was not affected in any way when the time reversal was activated.


    Moreover, Lin Huan thought that more than 8,000 points of system points were already a lot, but after watching these three anti-sky props, he realized that his points are simply pitiful, and time goes backwards or time stands still for ten minutes and it consumes cleanly. Up.


    "Sao Nian still needs to work hard!"


    After a long sigh, Lin Huan closed the achievement item mall page, and then clicked into the system mall again.


    The elementary invisibility technique was the first skill Lin Huan possessed. Since the intermediate version is now available, he must learn it first.


    After spending 500 system points to buy the intermediate stealth technique, and choosing to learn immediately, Lin Huan chose the lower part of "God-Level Fighting Technique" and watched it.


    "Exercise muscles and bones, and breathe inside. The moves and techniques are just the appearance.''Qi'' is the most important inside. Only with''qi'' can you predict the enemy''s opportunities, and with''qi'', you can break the gold with your bare hands. "


    "Everyone has an innate''inner qi''. Although there is a difference between strength and weakness, they can become energy to support attacks and defenses through acquired training and cultivation."


    "The lower part of "God Fighting Technique" is an ultimate secret book on how to exercise and cultivate qi."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan fell into deep thought: "Before Ming Kang Jiansi said that my breath is only C-level, it is impossible to have the ability to sense the aura. Is it possible that after I cultivated the''qi'' in my body, Ming Kang Jiansi also has the ability to sense aura?"


    "Zhao Qingya explained that Kang Jiansi is a strong person above Zhongren. If I have internal energy, what is my strength level?"


    Lin Huan didn''t know the rules for dividing the strength of the strong in the world, so at this time he was a little confused.


    "Forget it, let''s ask Zhao Qingya later."


    Lin Huan is a lazy person. He doesn''t do things that are not good for him. Don''t get into the horns of things that don''t understand. This is his consistent way of being in the world.


    And is grading important? With his current ability, after using all kinds of tricks at the bottom of the box, even an enemy one level higher than him is not without the power of a battle!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan directly selected the lower part of "God-level Fighting Technique" and spent 800 system points to buy it.


    Then Lin Huan looked at the remaining system points¡ª7010 points. In just ten minutes, he consumed 1,300 points. If he changed to the soft sister coin, it would be 13 million, which is like running water.


    But Lin Huan didn''t feel distressed. Strength is the last word. Without strength, no amount of money will necessarily cost him his life!


    After choosing to study immediately, Lin Huan felt that there was an extra qi in his body, and at the same time there was an extra paragraph in his mind about how to control this qi. It''s just that this feeling is very subtle and difficult to describe in words.


    "Find something to try!"


    Just like a child got his beloved toy, Lin Huan was now ready to try his current combat power.


    After looking around, Lin Huan didn''t find a suitable experimental item. As a last resort, he could only cast his eyes on the marble coffee table in the center of the living room.


    This marble coffee table is 10 centimeters thick and extremely hard. Even if it is hit with a hammer, ordinary people will not necessarily break it.


    Lin Huan stood still, lucky, and then threw his right fist on the marble coffee table.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, this thick marble coffee table fell apart!


    "I wipe it so hard?!"


    Lin Huan was also quite surprised by the power of this punch. How much strength would it take to blast a 10 cm thick marble into pieces with one punch? I am afraid that this effect cannot be achieved without a few hundred kilograms of force.


    More importantly, Lin Huan''s hand did not feel any pain at all!


    The effect of force is mutual. Since Lin Huan smashed the coffee table with his fist, the force acting in the opposite direction from the coffee table should also make him feel pain. This is a law of physics and cannot be violated.


    Since his hands don''t hurt right now, there is only one possibility, that is, this reaction force has been endured by the qi in his body!


    Just as Lin Huan was immersed in shock, the phone on his body suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Xiao Xiao who had come here. Then he thought nervously as if he had done something wrong, "Don''t Xiao Xiao know about me and her mother, right?"


    Nervous and nervous, Lin Huan still answered the phone: "Hey, Xiao Xiao, what are you looking for me at so late?"


    It''s almost 12 o''clock now, under normal circumstances no one will call someone so late.


    Xiao Xiao said in a slightly angry tone on the phone: "Lin Huan, come out and help me drag racing."


    "Wa, Miss, are you racing with someone so late?" Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief and was a little speechless. Xiao Xiao had a good family background, good looks, and a good body. It''s not good to love racing.


    What a dangerous thing is drag racing, but she is keen on it, which really makes Lin Huan wonder.


    "Are you coming?" Xiao Xiao said impatiently, "I will give you half a million for a win."


    "Don''t go!" Lin Huan also got angry, and refused her with one bite.


    In other words, he is now a multi-millionaire, and half a million is really not very attractive to him.


    "You!" Xiao Xiao hated in her heart, she had never seen a man like Lin Huan who was willing to refuse her!


    Lin Huan sighed: "A big girl, who stays outside so late, aren''t you afraid that your mother is worried?"


    Xiao Xiao said angrily: "You don''t need to care about my business!"


    "Well, as long as you go home now, I will consider teaching you car skills. How?" Lin Huan considered for a moment and said something that made Xiao Xiao overjoyed.


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao couldn''t help getting excited. If she could learn 50% of Lin Huan''s car skills, wouldn''t she go sideways in the Jiangnan City Underground Race?


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Really, but I have one more request."


    "any request?"


    In Xiao Xiao''s view, Lin Huan was nothing more than making some monetary demands, and such demands were not a problem for her at all.


    But Lin Huan''s next sentence caused Xiao Xiao to fall into silence.


    "I want to meet your mother."

 Chapter 96： Beautiful night knocks on the door (third more)

    After a while, Xiao Xiao finally asked in confusion, "Why do you want to see my mother?"


    Lin Huan was silent, he couldn''t say "Because I had a night with your mother~ passion, I want to see her just to have another **** with her"?


    Lin Huan believed that if he really said that, Xiao Xiao would definitely put down his mobile phone and order the crowd, and then rushed to his house to tie him five horses and divide his body!


    Finally, Lin Huan thought of a wonderful lie: "I just want to ask your mother if you agree with me to teach you car skills."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao yelled after hearing these words: "No, my mother will definitely not agree!"


    "Uh...do you want to have such a strong reaction?" Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "If you don''t let me see your mother, then I can''t teach you car skills. This is the bottom line."


    Well, Lin Huan also tried to see Han Yun again.


    Xiao Xiao fell into a long silence again.


    It''s not that she didn''t know about her racing car, but she just couldn''t control her. If Lin Huan came to the door to talk about teaching her car skills, it would be strange if he wasn''t sent out by his mother!


    "Except for this, I can promise you other conditions." Xiao Xiao sighed and said helplessly.


    Lin Huan shook his head: "I have these two requirements. First, you should go home immediately. Second, let me meet with your mother and have a talk. If you do, I will teach you. If you can''t, don''t call me again. ."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone, Xiao Xiao almost died of anger, this **** Lin Huan actually hung up her phone again!


    Secretly sulking for a while, Xiao Xiao stomped her foot, then got into her red F12, started the car and left the top of the mountain with a roar.


    "This girl."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan shook his head helplessly. At first, he didn''t have much affection for Xiao Xiao, the arrogant and rich lady, but after spending a night with Han Yun~passionate, he had a love for Xiao Xiao. A trace of guilt.


    No way, who told him to put his mother to sleep? Although he didn''t mean it...


    "I don''t know if this girl will agree to my terms."


    After sighing, Lin Huan planned to take a bath and sleep, but his arms were injured and bandaged. It might not be convenient to take a bath.


    But immediately Lin Huan felt that something was wrong. He didn''t feel the pain in the wound, but there was some tingling sensation.


    "Could it be..."


    Lin Huan thought of a possibility. He used the fastest speed to untie the bandage on his arm, and then saw a picture that shocked him incomparably-the wound on his arm was now scabs!


    It seems that less than two hours have passed since the injury, how could it be possible to scab so quickly?


    Naturally, Lin Huan would not think that this change was due to his wonderful bones. This matter must have something to do with the system!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly asked, "Butler, why did my wound heal so quickly?"


    The butler replied stubbornly: "Because the internal qi in the host has the effect of accelerating wound healing."


    "Inner Qi still has this effect?"


    After listening, Lin Huan couldn¡¯t help himself. Inner Qi is indeed a good thing. It can break gold and stones and accelerate the healing of wounds. He just doesn¡¯t know whether inner Qi has a special effect on men and women. If there is, then He can drink a few bottles of Nutrition Express in the future.


    Lin Huan touched his chin and thought trivially for a while, then walked into the bathroom.


    Now that the wound is almost healed, he can certainly take a bath without worry. After he came out of the bath wrapped in a towel, he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Lin Huan lay down on the cat''s eye and looked out, and found that it was Zhou Manru. She was wearing a white lace pajamas with a pair of sandals on her feet, standing outside the door timidly.


    Lin Huan quickly opened the door and said, "Manru, why are you still up?"


    After seeing Lin Huan wrapped in only one bath towel, Zhou Manru blushed first, and then whispered: "Lin...Lin Huan, can I go in and talk?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was taken aback, then nodded and said: "Okay, come in and talk."


    Zhou Manru walked into the room and saw the coffee table broken by Lin Huan, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Huan touched the back of his head a little awkwardly, and explained far-fetched: "Ah... the quality of this coffee table is not very good."


    Although Zhou Manru was a little suspicious, she didn''t think too much. She walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, and then she hugged her shoulders as if she was afraid of the cold, with her long smooth legs close together, silent.


    Lin Huan walked to the water dispenser and took a glass of water, then handed it to Zhou Manru and said, "Drink a glass of water."


    "Well, thank you." After taking the cup and drinking two sips of water, Zhou Manru stopped talking.


    Lin Huan guessed that Zhou Manru''s silence might have something to do with Gao Feng, so he comforted him: "Manru, things are over, be happy."


    Zhou Manru raised her head and said with tears in her eyes: "Lin Huan, I''m so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Lin Huan sighed secretly and continued to comfort him.


    "I just couldn''t sleep over and over again. I barely fell asleep and was awakened by nightmares." Zhou Manru''s expression was very painful when he spoke.


    Lin Huan carefully observed Manru''s face next week and found that she was very haggard at the moment, and could not help but cursed Gao Feng a few more words in her heart.


    Suddenly, with hope, Zhou Manru asked in a low voice: "Lin Huan, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was stunned for a long time. He didn''t understand what Zhou Manru meant. After a while, he said, "You want to sleep in the second bedroom, right? No problem, I will help you clean up."


    Zhou Manru''s face was reddened, and his voice was even more faint: "I...I mean, can I sleep in a bed with you?"


    Perhaps she thought it would be misleading to say that, so she went on to explain: "I''m just afraid that sleeping alone will have nightmares, so..."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan was stunned in an instant, a superb beauty, timidly sat on the sofa and said that she wanted to sleep with him. This feeling was a little absurd, and a little shocking.


    "Should I promise her, or should I promise her?"


    Lin Huan hesitated for a while and then nodded and said, "Okay, as long as you are not afraid that I will take advantage of you."


    "Huh?" Zhou Manru''s pretty face was full of surprise.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid I will not sleep honestly. If I run into you, don''t be offended."


    Zhou Manru bit her lip and nodded and said, "It''s okay... it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid."


    "Uh... what does she mean when she says she is not afraid?" Lin Huan''s mind quickly turned, and finally came to a conclusion that Zhou Manru should mean-welcome indecent!


    Zhou Manru suggested in a low voice: "Put a quilt between you and me when you sleep, should this be avoided?"


    "Ah...haha, why didn''t I expect it, haha, this idea is good, this idea is really good." Lin Huan touched her head and laughed a few times, her expression uncomfortable.


    "Yeah." Zhou Manru nodded and said, "Then let''s... sleep?"

 Chapter 97： Peach Blossom Luck Against the Sky

    "Ok."


    Although Lin Huan knew that Zhou Manru didn''t mean anything else, he still felt a little weird after hearing the phrase "Let''s sleep."


    Obviously, Zhou Manru had already washed before coming, so Lin Huan took her directly into the bedroom.


    Seeing a few clothes on the bed, Lin Huan blushed and said quickly: "It''s messy, don''t mind."


    After that, he hurriedly walked to the bed and cleaned it up. After finishing finishing, he made a "please" gesture and said, "Okay, please go to sleep."


    "Thank you." Zhou Manru walked to the bed with a blush, then turned to look at Lin Huan and said: "You come here too?"


    "Um... I''ll put on my pajamas first."


    Lin Huan took out his pajamas, went outside and changed them and walked back. Then he saw Zhou Manru was already lying on the bed, even if she was lying flat, her twin peaks were still towering, and Lin Huan could conclude that Zhou Manru did not ! band! chest! cover!


    After seeing this picture, Lin Huan''s heartbeat speeded up a bit. He took out a quilt and walked to the side of the bed quietly. After placing it in the middle of the bed, he also lay down.


    After lying down, Lin Huan closed her eyes, smelled the fragrance of the woman coming from her, and pretended to sleep.


    After about ten seconds, Zhou Manru folded her hands on her chest and said in a low voice, "Lin Huan, thank you for today."


    "Ah, it''s okay. Since I encountered this kind of thing, I would definitely not sit back and ignore it." Even when lying on the bed, Lin Huan made an expression of righteous indignation and said, "I just regret not doing a good job at that time. A scumbag at the peak!"


    "Forget it, it''s all over..." Zhou Manru started to comfort Lin Huan instead.


    Lin Huan said with an "um" and said, "Fortunately, the scumbag at the peak didn''t succeed, so don''t think too much. Get a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow is another beautiful day."


    "Ok, I know."


    As I can tell, Zhou Manru''s mood is a little better now.


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered something: "By the way, I bought you clothes today when I was shopping, and I will show them to you tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Zhou Manru turned to Lin Huan and asked in surprise: "Did you buy me clothes?"


    Lin Huan knew that Zhou Manru had turned to him, so he said nonchalantly, "Well, I think it suits you well, so I just bought it."


    "Oh" Zhou Manru said hesitantly after a sound of "Oh", "You can also turn around."


    "what?"


    Lin Huan''s heartbeat accelerated, and then slowly turned to Zhou Manru.


    Because there was a quilt in the middle and there was no light in the bedroom, Lin Huan could only vaguely see Zhou Manru''s pretty face.


    At this moment, Zhou Manru suddenly raised his head and kissed Lin Huan''s mouth, touching it.


    "Uh..." Lin Huan didn''t react for a while.


    I was forced to kiss twice in a day? If you count the time when Han Yun was pushed back by Han Yun in the early morning, he has already had close contact with three women.


    Is Xiaoye''s peach blossom luck going against the sky?


    Zhou Manru didn''t know what was wrong with him just now. Suddenly, she felt an urge to kiss Lin Huan, but she regretted it after the kiss. Would this make Lin Huan feel too casual?


    So she explained: "Don''t get me wrong, this kiss is just to thank you for saving me today."


    "Yeah." Lin Huan stared at Zhou Manru''s eyes, nodded and said seriously: "I believe you."


    "..."


    Zhou Manru was choked by these words. What is meant by "I believe you"? If you say so, you don''t believe me!


    "Ahem." Lin Huan also knew that he had said something wrong, so she changed the subject and said, "Tomorrow and Sunday, where are you going to play?"


    Perhaps it was uncomfortable lying on his side. Zhou Manru raised his body and put his right hand under his head. Then he said: "A roommate of mine called me in the afternoon and said he wanted to introduce me a boyfriend."


    "In other words, you are going on a blind date tomorrow?" Lin Huan couldn''t understand, does a beauty like Zhou Manru still need a blind date?


    "I don''t want to go, but my roommate has to let it go." Zhou Manru was also a bit distressed.


    Lin Huan touched his nose, he didn''t want Zhou Manru to go on a blind date.


    Men have a strong desire to monopolize beautiful women, and Lin Huan is not a saint, so he can''t avoid it. But he had no reason to prevent Zhou Manru from going on a blind date, so he could only say: "It''s okay to go and meet."


    Although Lin Huan has never been on a blind date, he has seen many men and women who have been scared by the experience of a blind date on the Internet. With Zhou Manru''s conditions, the average man would definitely not be able to satisfy her, so it would be better to let the inexplicable roommate die and then introduce Zhou Manru to his blind date.


    Surprisingly, Zhou Manru said, "But I told her that I have a boyfriend."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was surprised: "When did it happen?"


    After so many days of getting along, whether Zhou Manru is single and Lin Huan still knows, so he is a little strange.


    "Actually not, it''s just an excuse for me to reject her." Zhou Manru sighed and continued: "But she insisted on seeing my boyfriend."


    Lin Huan suddenly had a bad feeling, shouldn''t she want to...


    "Can you pretend to be my boyfriend tomorrow?"


    Sure enough, Zhou Manru made a seemingly unreasonable request.


    "...Okay!" Lin Huan''s mood was a bit complicated, some joy, and some disappointment. What was happy was that Zhou Manru trusted him very much, and what was lost was that he could only "pretend" as Zhou Manru''s boyfriend.


    "Well, thank you, Lin Huan."


    Perhaps it was a worry. After saying this, Zhou Manru relaxed all over, and soon fell asleep.


    It can be seen that Zhou Manru really trusted Lin Huan very much. He could sleep so sweetly in the same bed with a man. There was no other explanation besides "trust".


    Lin Huan had also been tired for a day, and soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, when Lin Huan woke up, he found that his body was sideways, and Zhou Manru was no longer there.


    "Am I too beastly?"


    Looking at the empty space on the bed and smelling the scent left by Zhou Manru, Lin Huan suddenly regretted not doing anything about animals last night.


    After he got up, he realized that Zhou Manru had put on breakfast and prepared breakfast, and both of them had a tacit understanding of what happened last night.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Huan took out the clothes he bought for Zhou Manru.


    "LV?" Zhou Manru was surprised. She didn''t expect Lin Huan to buy such expensive clothes for herself.


    "Well, put it on and see if it fits." Lin Huan didn''t explain too much.


    This is a workplace outfit. The top is a black suit jacket with three-quarter sleeves, and the pants are a pair of black flared pants.


    Zhou Manru put it on and showed it in front of Lin Huan, and officelady fan burst out.


    Lin Huan secretly said: "My eyesight is indeed correct."


    Before, he calculated Zhou Manru''s measurements only by visual inspection, so he bought the clothes according to Zhou Manru''s measurements, and now it looks very fit.


    "Thank you, Lin Huan, I like this dress very much." Zhou Manru''s face was slightly red, and his heart was very sweet.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "You like it. When do you see your roommate?"


    Zhou Manru said, "Let¡¯s have lunch with her by the way."


    ******


    In a high-end western restaurant in Jiangnan City, a man and a woman are sitting across from each other by the window.


    The man looks about thirty years old, with a Chinese character face, wearing a luxurious suit, and a golden striped tie under the collar of a white shirt. He is drinking coffee, looking at the photo on the phone and saying: "Cousin, you give me Isn¡¯t the photo of "PS taken? It''s too beautiful, like a female celebrity."


    The woman was around twenty-five years old, wearing a white T-shirt with heavy make-up, and said helplessly: "Oh, cousin, how many times have I told you, she is my roommate. I have never had a PS. I really very beautiful."


    "If she wants to be so beautiful, I''ll talk to her." The man in the suit said with a smile: "Even if you can''t get married in the end, it would be nice to have fun."

 Chapter 98： Flowers and cow dung

    "Cousin!" Ding Li said dissatisfiedly: "My aunt told me that she must introduce you a reliable marriage partner. She is still waiting for her grandson!"


    Ma Nan curled his lips and said nonchalantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know until I see it if I don¡¯t rely on it. I¡¯m the first to say that if your roommate is with me because of my family¡¯s money, then I don¡¯t necessarily have to be with her. marry."


    He didn''t want to come over for a blind date, but after seeing the photo of Zhou Manru from his cousin, he immediately became interested. If he could have a relationship with such a big beauty, it would be quite exciting to think about it.


    But forget it if you want to marry him, he hasn''t played enough yet.


    "Oh, Manru is not that kind of girl." Ding Li told Ma Nan that Zhou Manru had a boyfriend, but she also said at the same time that Zhou Manru was probably just an excuse to refuse a blind date.


    When she was in college, she and Zhou Manru were roommates and had a good relationship, so Ding Li knew very well whether Zhou Manru was single. As long as Manru comes by herself for a while, she will push out her diamond king''s fifth cousin to make a match.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Manru walked into this western restaurant alone.


    "Did you see it? That''s Zhou Manru. I''ll just say she just made an excuse." After seeing Zhou Manru coming alone, Ding Li said to Manan triumphantly.


    Looking in the direction she was pointing, Ma Nan saw Zhou Manru wearing a black office outfit at a glance. His eyes lit up, and he secretly praised, "Sure enough, it''s a big beauty just like the picture!"


    "Manru, here." Ding Li stood up and greeted.


    After seeing Ding Li, Zhou Manru''s face was filled with joy, but when she saw the strange man sitting opposite Ding Li, Zhou Manru was stunned again.


    After Zhou Manru walked over, Ding Li blinked at her and pointed to Ma Nan and said, "Manru, this is my cousin, Ma Nan, who runs a construction company at home. The financial strength is very good."


    Ma Nan stood up, held out his hand very gentlemanly, and said with a little pride in his restraint: "Hello Miss Zhou, I am Ma Nan."


    Out of courtesy, Zhou Manru shook hands with him: "Hello, Mr. Ma."


    After Zhou Manru sat down next to Ding Li, Ding Li laughed and said, "Manru, didn''t you say you want to bring your boyfriend over, where is your boyfriend?"


    Zhou Manru smiled and said, "He went to find a parking space, and he will be here in a while."


    Ding Li was taken aback when she heard that, her original intention was to tease Zhou Manru. Who made Zhou Manru lie to herself that she had a boyfriend?


    But now Zhou Manru actually said that. Didn''t she really bring a boyfriend?


    Ma Nan''s expression on the side also changed. Such a beautiful girl was taken by another man, which made him very upset!


    "Manru, we have been good friends for many years. You can''t lie to me about this kind of thing." Ding Li took a deep breath and said with some discomfort.


    Zhou Manru felt tight and said unnaturally: "We have just begun to fall in love."


    "Really?" Ding Li still didn''t believe it.


    Now, Zhou Manru can only hold on: "Really."


    "Okay, as your good girlfriend, I have to check it out for you." Ding Li pouted, and said with some displeasure: "Our Manru is a beautiful woman, and it''s not a cat or a dog that can hook up."


    "Lily, Lin Huan is very good." Zhou Manru was also a little unhappy. Although Ding Li had a good relationship with herself, Lin Huan was also good. She didn''t allow anyone to speak ill of Lin Huan in front of her.


    "Huh, see the guy who is looking for friends!" Ding Li gave her a white look, and then she stared at the clothes Zhou Manru was wearing.


    After a while, Ding Li asked in surprise: "Isn''t this LV''s new spring and summer clothing launched this year, you bought it yourself?"


    "It should be, but I didn''t buy it, but Lin Huan gave it to me."


    Zhou Manru was not sure if it was LV or not, and Lin Huan did not answer positively, so she was not very confident.


    "Wow, your boyfriend is a rich second-generation, right? This suit is not big or tens of thousands and definitely won''t fit."


    This discovery made Ding Li interested in Lin Huan who had never met before.


    Zhou Manru quickly explained: "Lin Huan and I are colleagues, not the rich second generation."


    Ma Nan was stunned when he heard this. Although his family also had tens of millions of fortunes, he was not willing to give his girlfriend LV high-end garments. He spent tens of thousands of them casually. He feels distressed!


    Since even the second generation of Xiaofu like him feels distressed, let alone an ordinary office worker? Therefore, Ma Nan determined that the clothes were only a few hundred yuan worth of imitations, and he also found a reason to attack Lin Huan.


    As long as he tells the truth, Zhou Manru might break up with Lin Huan when he is ashamed, so wouldn''t he have a chance to kiss Fangze?


    Thinking of this, Ma Nan curled his lips and said contemptuously: "This dress should be a high imitation. Hey, nowadays men like to use high imitation things to please girls. It''s really declining."


    "It''s also possible." Upon hearing that Lin Huan didn''t have much money, Ding Li believed what her cousin had said.


    Zhou Manru didn''t excuse it. Regardless of whether the dress was genuine or high imitation, she liked it as long as it was sent by Lin Huan.


    Seeing Zhou Manru not speaking, Ding Li and Ma Nan were even more convinced that this suit was a high imitation.


    Just listen to Ding Li¡¯s heartfelt words: "Manru, I have to talk about you. You must find the kind of honest and reliable boyfriend, and you cannot find the kind of man who uses small means to make girls happy, that kind of man. You will suffer."


    "Yes." Ma Nan nodded, and said without forgetting to boast: "If it were me, I would definitely not give my girlfriend high-fake clothes. That would be too cheap."


    Seeing them belittle Lin Huan in this way, Zhou Manru was a little upset: "Lin Huan is not that kind of person."


    At this moment, Lin Huan, who had parked his car outside, walked into the restaurant. He looked around and soon found Zhou Manru''s figure.


    Lin Huan walked over and smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, there are too many people on the weekend, so it took some time to find a parking space."


    Seeing him coming, Zhou Manru''s face showed joy, and he quickly got up and introduced Ding Li.


    Because this dining table only had two facing sofas, Lin Huan had to sit with Ma Nan.


    As soon as he sat down, Ding Li asked, "You gave Manru''s clothes?"


    What is this man worthy of manru? Look at the cheap casual clothes he wears. At first glance, he is not rich, and he looks average, not tall or handsome.


    If Zhou Manru is a flower, then he is the tuo of cow dung.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said, "This little girl speaks very aggressively", but said calmly on her face: "I gave it to you. Is there any problem?"


    Ding Li''s eyes were full of mockery and said: "Heh, is it interesting that you fool people with a high imitation?"


    Lin Huan was confused when she heard it: "High imitation? What high imitation?"


    Ding Li pointed to the clothes Zhou Manru was wearing and sneered, "Where did you buy this clothes?"


    "LV store, is there any problem?" Lin Huan finally understood. It turned out that this little girl thought he was using a LV replica to fool Zhou Manru.


    Ding Li shook her head and said disappointedly: "Oh, I still don''t admit it. Manru, you should break up with him, this kind of man is not worthy of your liking."

 Chapter 99： Can you afford it?

    "I wiped it." Lin Huan wanted to get mad right now. This woman is sick, she doesn''t have good eyesight. She also persuaded Zhou Manru to "break up" with him. Isn''t this sick?


    Ma Nan on the side also shook his head and said, "My buddy, you have done a little too much. It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford luxury goods, but you can''t use a high copy to fool your girlfriend. This is a matter of integrity. Product problem!"


    "Enough! I don''t care if this dress is genuine or high imitation, as long as it is given by Lin Huan, I like it." Before Lin Huan could speak, Zhou Manru went crazy: "Also, this is between me and Lin Huan. You don¡¯t need to worry about things!"


    "Manru~" Ding Li hugged Zhou Manru''s arm and said coquettishly: "I do it for your own good. As your good sister, I can''t just watch you being fooled by such a man."


    "..." Lin Huan was a little speechless. Why would these two people insist that Zhou Manru''s clothes are high imitations?


    At this time, Ma Nan asked: "Dude, are you colleagues with Manru?"


    Zhou Manru frowned, a little disliked about Ma Nan calling herself such an intimate address, but seeing Ding Li''s face, she still swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Huan glanced at Ma Nan.


    Ma Nan asked easily: "Can I ask about your position and monthly salary?"


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Huan knew that Ma Nan wanted to pretend to be forced, so he said: "I just became President Luo''s assistant with a monthly salary of 50,000. Because it is the first month to work, I haven''t paid."


    "fifty thousand?"


    After hearing this number, both Ma Nan and Ding Li were a little surprised. At Lin Huan''s age, his position was an assistant. How could he get such a high salary?


    He must be lying!


    Thinking of this, Ma Nan felt a bit more contemptuous towards Lin Huan, but he still asked calmly: "Then your family should be pretty good, right?"


    Lin Huan said calmly, "It''s just an ordinary salaryman."


    "That''s it." Ma Nan shook his head, and then said proudly: "It''s true that our family is a construction company. Although we don''t make much money, we can still make millions in a year."


    "Even if I go to LV to buy such a piece of clothing, I will consider it. After all, LV is a world-class luxury brand and it would cost tens of thousands of pieces."


    "A worker like you, from an ordinary family, would be willing to buy such expensive clothes for his girlfriend?"


    After a pause, Ma Nan continued in a high-pitched tone: "Or if I''m a bit more direct, if you are willing, can you buy it?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "What is your business if I can''t buy it?"


    "Haha, have you become angry?" Ma Nan said to Zhou Manru in a tone that he can grasp: "Manru, you should leave as soon as possible for a man like this, otherwise you will be hurt!"


    "Lin Huan, let''s go." Zhou Manru couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Don''t go." Ding Li grabbed her and said, "My cousin is really good, mature and stable, with a superior family background, and he is a good match for you."


    "Mr. Lin?"


    At this moment, a young woman happened to pass by here, and she happened to see Lin Huan with a helpless look.


    "It''s you? Are you eating here too?"


    Lin Huan turned her head and found that this woman was the saleswoman in the LV store.


    "Yes." At this time, the female salesperson also saw Zhou Manru, she said with envy: "You must be Mr. Lin''s girlfriend, right? You are so happy."


    Although Zhou Manru didn''t know each other, she politely said thank you when she heard others praise herself so much.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of female sales, Ding Li asked with a puzzled look: "Who are you?"


    "Hello, miss, I am the salesman of the LV store, called Song Wen. Yesterday, when Mr. Lin came to our store to buy clothes, I received it." Song Wen thought Ding Li was a friend of Lin Huan, so she simply explained under.


    Ding Li asked with a look of surprise: "Wait, you mean Lin Huan really went to LV to buy clothes?"


    Song Wen gave her a weird look and said, "Yes, the clothes that this lady wears are bought by Mr. Lin in our store. At that time, Mr. Lin bought two bags and five sets of high-end garments. A total of 658,000 yuan was spent."


    Because Lin Huan paid all in cash, she remembered this number very clearly, so she was able to say it exactly.


    But these words changed when they heard Ding Li and Ma Nan''s ears. They began to wonder if Song Wen was the one that Lin Huan found. How could they remember how much he spent?


    Thinking of this, Ding Li sneered: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, you are really amazing!"


    Ma Nan also shook his head and said, "Dude, your routine is too deep, I am willing to go down."


    Song Wen was at a loss as to what they said. It sounds so difficult to understand.


    Lin Huan was even more helpless. This pair of cousins ??was really enough. No matter what happened, they would be interpreted by them as another meaning, which was also strange.


    "Assistant Lin?!"


    At this moment, another person saw Lin Huan. This person was also an acquaintance, and it was Qian Kuan, the deputy general manager of Luoshen Real Estate.


    "Mr. Qian, you are here too."


    Lin Huan was also a little surprised. He just came out to have a meal, but in the end he met two acquaintances. The world is really small.


    Qian Kuan came over and smiled: "I''ll come out to have a meal with the client."


    Qian Kuan is not Song Wen. In order to show respect, Lin Huan had to stand up and smile: "I also came out to eat with friends."


    At this time, Ma Nan suddenly stood up with a shocked look and said: "You...you are the money manager of Luoshen Real Estate?!"


    Because Ma Nan''s family runs a construction company, he has collected information on the CEOs of major real estate companies in Jiangnan City. When he saw Qian Kuan, the deputy general manager of Luoshen Real Estate, came over to greet Lin Huan, Ma Nan I was shocked.


    What kind of identity is this Lin Huan, who can let Mr. Qian take the initiative to say hello?


    Until now, Ma Nan realized that he underestimated Lin Huan.


    Qian Kuan thought Ma Nan was Lin Huan''s friend, so he smiled and said: "No money is always the best. Since you are Assistant Lin''s friend, just call me Brother Qian."


    Ma Nan nodded flattered and just about to shout "Brother Qian", but Lin Huan said, "Mr. Qian, don''t get me wrong, he is not my friend. It is the first time I met him."


    "Oh?" Qian Kuan is a veteran, he could hear something self-evident from Lin Huan''s tone of speech, so he smiled and said to Ma Nan: "Oh, in that case, you still call me The money is all right, after all, we are not familiar with each other."


    "..."


    Ma Nan burst into tears without tears.

 Chapter 100： Has anyone ever said that you are shameless?

    Ding Li became a little angry when she heard Lin Huan say this. She whispered in Zhou Manru''s ear, "Manru, your boyfriend is so stingy!"


    Zhou Manru frowned and asked a little unhappy: "Where is he stingy?"


    Ding Li curled her lips and said, "He deliberately sabotaged my cousin''s chance to make a payment with Qian. Isn''t this stingy?"


    Zhou Manru said that he was speechless. You were still making things difficult for Lin Huan just now, but now you want Lin Huan to help. How can there be such a reason in the world?


    But after all, she and Ding Li were roommates and best friends for many years, so Zhou Manru was not embarrassed to refute anything.


    Seeing that she was not talking, Ding Li continued: "Manru, tell your boyfriend, let him introduce my cousin to Qian Zong, okay?"


    Zhou Manru sighed helplessly. She knew that if she didn''t agree to Ding Li''s request, she was afraid that the two of them would no longer be best friends.


    But she didn''t want to force Lin Huan, so Zhou Manru fell into a dilemma for a while, very distressed.


    "Mr. Qian, his name is Ma Nan. He is the cousin of my girlfriend''s roommate. The family does construction works."


    Because of the presence of inner qi, Lin Huan''s hearing is very good now. Although Ding Li''s voice was very low, he still heard it.


    Lin Huan didn''t want to make it difficult for Zhou Manru, and he didn''t care much about a beam jumping clown like Ma Nan, so he took the initiative to help Ma Nan introduce it.


    Ma Nan first glanced at Lin Huan in surprise, then he respectfully took out his business card and handed it to Qian Kuan: "Mr. Qian, this is my business card."


    Looking at Lin Huan''s face, Qian Kuan accepted the business card with a smile, and said, "Mr. Ma is young and promising."


    Because of Qian Kuan''s arrival, Song Wen didn''t stay any longer, and greeted Lin Huan before leaving.


    Qian Kuan didn''t stay here for too long. He simply said a few words to Ma Nan, then talked to Lin Huan and Zhou Manru, and he also left.


    As soon as the two of them left, Lin Huan fell into an awkward silence at the table.


    "cough"


    Ma Nan gave a dry cough, then said to Lin Huan embarrassedly, "Thank you, buddy."


    Lin Huan said playfully, "No thanks, I like to avenge revenge."


    "Cousin, what are you polite to him?" Ding Li said impatiently: "He is my girlfriend''s boyfriend, it should be a good idea to help you."


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, as if she said just now that she was not worthy to be Zhou Manru''s boyfriend, right? Now that she is so right and confident, this woman really met the windshield.


    Who knows that Ma Nan nodded in agreement, and stopped mentioning any thanks, but asked: "Man, what do you always have to do with money?"


    Lin Huan casually explained: "It''s an ordinary colleague relationship."


    Regarding this explanation, Ma Nan didn''t believe it very much: "But I think money always attaches great importance to you. It shouldn''t be as simple as an ordinary colleague between you?"


    Seeing Ma Nan''s constant questioning, Zhou Manru couldn''t stand it anymore, so she recounted what happened on the third phase of Luoshen Garden that day.


    After listening, Ma Nan felt relieved and said secretly, "It turns out that he is just good at fighting."


    Ma Nan, who thought he had figured out the key, had a sense of superiority as a rich kid. He took out a business card and handed it to Lin Huan and said, "Man, we will be friends in the future. If you meet What''s the difficulty, call me, I will definitely help if I can help!"


    Lin Huan glanced at it, took the business card with one hand and put it in his trouser pocket casually, then said: "I am a small assistant. If Mr. Ma encounters something difficult, I may not be able to help."


    Ma Nan smiled reservedly, and then asked in a low voice beside Lin Huan''s ear: "Man, the trustee you just looked for is very professional, and almost deceived me. I have to ask you to learn how to pick up girls in the future. ."


    "Thank you?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, not understanding what Ma Nan meant.


    Ma Nan made a "you understand" expression and smiled: "You hired that Song Wen just now?"


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and finally he nodded helplessly and said: "You have discovered what I have hidden so deeply, Mr. Ma is really amazing!"


    Ma Nan smiled complacently, then lowered his voice and said, "I want to discuss something with you."


    Lin Huan asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "As the saying goes, brothers are like siblings, women are like clothes." Ma Nan said with a chuckle ~ laughed: "I also like Zhou Manru. If you don''t wait for you to play enough, I will transfer her to me. In exchange, I will also give her How about you introduce a beautiful girl?"


    "Has anyone ever said that you are shameless?" If it weren''t for Zhou Manru''s difficulty, Lin Huan would have punched it.


    At this moment, a young man dressed in a hip-hop style happened to pass by here. He glanced around inadvertently, and then yelled, "Shao Lin?!"


    Lin Huan looked up at this person and realized that he didn''t know him, so he asked suspiciously: "Are you calling me?"


    "Yeah, yeah." The man nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "My name is Xie Yu. I watched the race between you and the Dongying drivers on Weiming Mountain that day. When I saw you win the Dongying drivers At that time, I was really him~ Mom''s relief! So from that day on I will be your stubborn fan!"


    When Ma Nan on the side saw Xie Yu, he looked shocked and said, "Thanks...Xie Shao?"


    Xie Yu glanced at Ma Nan, and asked in surprise, "Ma Nan? Are you friends with Lin Shao?"


    Ma Nan stood up very nervously and said in an extremely respectful tone: "Yes, Shao Xie, I and Lin Huan are friends."


    Xie Yu''s father is the head of the Jiangnan Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau, specializing in construction projects. In order to solve the construction qualifications, Ma Nan asked him to come out and be chic.


    Now Xie Yu actually called Lin Huan and Shao Lin, which made Ma Nan wonder at the same time, but also felt regret.


    Is there something wrong with what I said to Lin Huan just now?


    "Mr. Ma joked, we are rivals in love, but not friends." Lin Huan shook his head and said mockingly.


    Ma Nan: "..."


    Ding Li: "..."


    Zhou Manru: "..."


    "I''ll rub, Ma Nan, you are so courageous, how dare you steal a woman from Lin Shao?!" Then Xie Yu shook his head and looked at Ma Nan, like a dead man.


    He later specifically inquired about Lin Huan. He knew that Lin Huan had beaten Qin Yi and refused Miss Xiao''s request to be a teacher. It was also rumored that Qin Chong went to the police station to surrender himself to Lin Huan.


    Ma Nan was so stupid to grab his girlfriend with such a fierce man. Isn''t this what he is looking for? !


    Hearing Xie Yu''s words, Ma Nan''s face turned ashen instantly.


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said indifferently: "It''s just a beaming clown. Our family Manru won''t look at him."


    Xie Yu glanced at Zhou Manru, whose face was reddened, and secretly praised "What a superb beauty!"


    Then he gave a thumbs up and said admiringly: "Not only does Lin Shao have great driving skills, he is also a love sage in terms of emotions, I admire him!"


    Ding Li on the opposite side was reluctant. She slapped the table with a "bang", stood up and shouted, "Lin Huan, what do you mean?!"


    Zhou Manru didn''t hear the whisper that Ma Nan had just said to Lin Huan, so she also looked at Lin Huan in a puzzled way.


    "Heh, what do I mean?" Lin Huan showed an anger on his face, "Why don''t you ask what your cousin said just now?"


    Ding Li turned her head in confusion and looked at Ma Nan.


    "I..." Ma Nan had a bitter face and regretted it in his heart.

 Chapter 101： Mei Ren

    Lin Huan stared at Ma Nan and said coldly: "You just said,''Brothers are like brothers and feet, and women are like clothes.'' Then do you know what the next sentence is?"


    "What?" Ma Nan asked with an ugly face.


    "Who wears my clothes, I cut whoever siblings!" Lin Huan said coldly: "Don''t let me hear anything disrespectful to Manru, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    After putting down these words, Lin Huan said to Zhou Manru: "Manru, let''s go."


    Zhou Manru is a very intelligent woman. After hearing these words, she probably guessed what Ma Nan had said. At the moment, she stood up with an ugly expression, preparing to leave with Lin Huan.


    "Manru." Ding Li''s face is also not very good-looking. She was kind enough to make it look like what she is now, but she feels that all this is caused by Lin Huan. If it weren''t for him, How could Brother be so passive?


    "Ding Li, let''s get together another day." Zhou Manru smiled apologetically at her, then took Lin Huan''s hand and left here.


    After they left, Ding Li said dissatisfied: "Huh, it''s just a worker, what a bull!"


    "Workers?" Xie Yu couldn''t help laughing like he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Ding Li knew that Xie Yu''s identity was unusual, so she dared not throw fire on him, so she asked, "Isn''t he a wage earner?"


    Xie Yu sneered: "Hmph, have you ever seen a wage earner who can earn 3 million Chinese currency in one night?"


    "Have you ever seen a wage earner who even Miss Xiao Xiaoxiao wants to worship him as a teacher?"


    "Have you ever seen a wage earner who can go to and from get off work as normal after beating Qin Yi?"


    Three million, Xiao Xiao, and Qin Yi in one night, these terms entered the ears of Ding Li and Ma Nan, like a thunder that shocked them for a long time unable to speak.


    Ma Nan paled, and asked, "Xie Shao, you are talking about Lin Huan?"


    "How about it?" Xie Yubai gave him a glance and mocked: "In the future, you should stop looking for me. Idiots like you will only cause trouble."


    After that, Xie Yu shook his head and left, only Ding Li and Ma Nan looked at each other.


    Ma Nan did not expect that a worker he looked down upon at the beginning would actually have an intersection with so many awesome characters, and whether it is Qian Kuan, Xie Yu, Xiao Xiao, Qin Yi, they are not his small construction company. The boss''s son can be offended.


    He was really wrong this time. It was very wrong. If he got along with Lin Huan in another way, maybe things would develop in a direction that would benefit him, right?


    Thinking of this, Ma Nan said: "Cousin, please ask Zhou Manru to come out with Lin Huan when you have time. I want to apologize to him."


    At this time Ding Li also regretted a bit, she nodded, and was already thinking about how to repair the relationship with Zhou Manru...


    After coming out of that western restaurant,


    Zhou Manru said to Lin Huan with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, Lin Huan, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    She is in a very bad mood right now. She originally brought Lin Huan here just to lie to herself, but she was involved in so many bad things.


    "It''s okay, I think it''s great value to be your boyfriend for a long time."


    Lin Huan didn''t pay attention to the pair of cousins.


    Hearing what he said, Zhou Manru''s cheeks were slightly red, and she whispered: "I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Okay." Lin Huan touched her stomach and smiled: "It just so happens that I am hungry too."


    The two came to a Hunan restaurant and ordered a few dishes. While waiting for the dishes, Zhou Manru asked about Weimingshan Motorsport.


    Lin Huan didn''t conceal it. One-to-one and one-to-one talked about what happened that night, and also said that Xiao Xiao wanted to worship him as a teacher to learn car skills.


    While listening to him describe the detailed process of racing with others, Zhou Manru thought of her previous experience in the BMW car that Lin Huan drove. Recalling the feeling of excitement, she actually felt a little wet...


    The blushing Zhou Manru clamped his legs tightly, and finally suppressed the wetness.


    Then, when she heard that Lin Huan had won three million Chinese coins from Dongying people in one night, she understood why Lin Huan would have money to buy LV clothes and bags. It seems that the self-proclaimed LV store sells them. Member Song Wen did not lie.


    It''s just... Is it too prodigal to spend more than six hundred thousand at a time?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Manru blushed and secretly said, "He is not me, why do you want to be so ****?"


    After finishing the meal, Lin Huan asked, "Would you like to stroll outside for a while?"


    Zhou Manru shook his head and said, "Forget it, I have to go to work tomorrow, so let''s go home and rest."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then drove Zhou Manru towards Huidong International.


    Inside a presidential suite of Shangri-La Hotel.


    Taro Aso is fifty-two years old this year. He is about 1.75 meters tall. He is wearing a black tuxedo. He is thin, with a big back, tight features, and a very delicately trimmed beard on his upper lip.


    At the moment he was sitting on the sofa in the reception room with a sullen look on his face.


    Opposite him, Eagle Aso also looked gloomy.


    They have got the news that the underground laboratory was breached.


    Just listen to Taro Aso said: "The shadow of the Chinese dragon really deserves its reputation, and it found our underground laboratory so quickly."


    Aso Ying said disdainfully: "Huh, what if we find it? Anyway, we have developed the medicine. Moreover, the instruments in the underground laboratory have self-destruct functions. They simply rely on the few bottles of raw liquid medicine left on site. I can''t find anything."


    Taro Aso nodded and sneered: "Yes, now I am worried about whether Oshima-kun and the others are controlled by the Chinese."


    Aso Ying said in deep thought: "My father, don''t worry, Oshima-kun and their mouths have fangs in their mouths. As the most loyal people of the Great Eastern Empire, they will definitely make the most correct choice!"


    Taro Aso was silent for a while, and said in agreement: "Yes, I believe Oshima-kun and the others. What I didn''t expect was that Ming Kang-kun never came back."


    After hearing these words, Aso Ying darkened and said in a low mood: "Ming Kang Jun is a good man. He won a lot of money from the Chinese people for me. I originally planned to invite Ming Kang Jun to go to the biggest nightclub in Jiangnan for a night out. Well, the result is... hey!"


    Taro Aso sighed: "This afternoon the headquarters will send another Zhongren over. I believe that with her, our chances of success will increase a lot."


    Eagle Aso asked puzzledly: "Ming Kangjun, who is also Zhong Ren, has failed. Can''t the headquarters send a Shang Ren to help us?"


    "If you can think of it, the headquarters will naturally think of it too." Taro Aso said mysteriously: "This one here is a Meiren!"


    "Meiren?!"


    After hearing these two words, Aso Eagle was shocked.


    Meiren is the most mysterious type of ninja. Only women can become Meiren. To be precise, only good-looking women can become Meiren.


    Meiren is a terrible existence that only needs one look, one action, or one sentence to give people their souls!

 Chapter 102： Home

    After returning to Huidong International, Lin Huan first called Zhao Qingya and asked about the progress of what happened last night.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t say much, but just said that it was still under investigation, so she hung up the phone.


    I can hear that she is very busy.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, put down her phone with a wry smile, and muttered to herself: "When will the little master find a girl to spend the same time on the bed?"


    When I was bored, my cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Xiao Xiao?"


    Seeing the name on the caller ID, Lin Huan was shocked, followed by a joy.


    "Did she agree?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Huan quickly answered the phone.


    I heard Xiao Xiao say on the phone: "Lin Huan, I''ve decided and agreed to let you see my mother."


    "YES!" Lin Huan yelled in her heart, and then pretended not to care: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Xiao Xiao almost gritted his teeth and said, "If you can''t convince my mother, I must make you look good!"


    "I can only say that I will try my best. I can''t guarantee that I can convince her." Lin Huan''s purpose is only to see Han Yun again. As for persuading Han Yun to agree with him to teach Xiao Xiao''s car skills, it can only be said as incidental.


    "You!" Xiao Xiao hated her secretly, but in order to learn car skills from Lin Huan, she could only grit her teeth and endure it, "At 7 o''clock tonight, Yipin Jiangnan Community. Call me when I get to the gate of the community, and I will go down to pick it up. you."


    Lin Huan said half jokingly: "Well, let Miss Xiao come to the gate to greet him in person, do you want to take my visit so seriously?"


    Who knows Xiao Xiao actually said: "You think too much, and I don''t want to pick you up, but the security will not let you in without the owner''s leadership."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan almost lay on the ground and rolled in excitement. In the evening, he could see the beautiful sister who had had a passionate night with him~ Isn''t he dreaming?


    "Wait, I have to dress up well."


    If he wants to make a good impression on Han Yun, he can''t wear it in such a sloppy way. He has to take care of himself!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan took out all the clothes in the closet, put them on one by one, and looked in the mirror.


    "No, it''s too LOW!"


    After changing several clothes, Lin Huan was not satisfied. The clothes he bought before were only a few hundred yuan a piece, and some even only a few dozen yuan a piece. The most expensive was the black suit he bought in the United States. It would only cost more than two thousand yuan if it was changed into Chinese currency. money.


    After a brief consideration, Lin Huan decided to buy a nice outfit in the mall.


    It''s 2 o''clock in the afternoon, five hours before the agreed time, that''s enough!


    Lin Huan went downstairs and drove to the Jiangnan Building. He walked directly into the Versace store and took half an hour to choose a white casual suit, a pair of white casual leather shoes, a shirt, tie, and belt.


    Then he entered a styling design chain store and asked the designer to design a hairstyle for him for nearly an hour.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan evolved from a turtle into a sportsman.


    "Actually, I am still handsome."


    Looking at the man in the mirror, Lin Huan couldn''t believe his eyes anymore. He used to be a passerby type man, and he would never turn his head on the street more than 20%.


    But now, after he put on Versace clothes and redesigned a new hairstyle with the designer''s hands, he has become a decent little meat.


    If he walks around the street now, the rate of turning back is conservatively estimated to be over 50%!


    "Very good, this is what a man with a god-level agent system should look like!"


    Lin Huan is more confident about meeting Han Yun tonight!


    "Xiaoxiao, what kind of friend is coming home?" As the chairman of Jiangnan Bank, Han Yun''s daily schedule is full. If it wasn''t for her daughter to say that a friend of hers would come to visit home tonight, Han Yun Now I will definitely not stay at home like a housewife.


    Xiao Xiao lying on the sofa in the living room, playing mobile games, said without looking up, "You''ll know in a while."


    "This kid." Han Yun looked at Xiao Xiao dozingly, and smiled helplessly.


    Since it is impossible to know in advance who is coming, Han Yun has to be fully prepared.


    She first put on a decent and elegant long dress, put on a simple light makeup, and asked the babysitter at home to wash all kinds of fruits on the coffee table in the living room, and then waited quietly with Xiao Xiao. .


    At 6:50 in the evening, Xiao Xiao received a call from Lin Huan, and she quickly got up and ran out.


    "Are you Lin Huan?"


    When Xiao Xiao saw the "renewed" Lin Huan, he was immediately surprised.


    Is this still the Lin Huan in her mind who possesses extraordinary car skills but is not attractive?


    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly: "How about it, isn''t it more handsome than before?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded blankly, then shook his head and said: "It''s a little more handsome than before, but... why are you dressed so handsome? You are not here to propose a marriage..."


    "Wait..." Xiao Xiao suddenly thought of a terrible thing. She pointed to Lin Huan and asked in horror, "Aren''t you really here to propose a marriage?"


    "..." Lin Huan almost vomited blood, this girl was so young, how could she think of messy things in her mind?


    Xiao Xiao continued nervously and said, "Although I think your driving skills are very good, I really have no feeling for you. You must not mess around."


    Lin Huan said angrily: "I don''t treat you as a girl who doesn''t even grow her hair! Yes! Feel! Feel!"


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "True true is more true than true!" Lin Huan became impatient. This girl is too narcissistic. Although Xiaoye admits that she is very beautiful, it is not that every man thinks about her. Chase her?


    "Huh, that''s good." Xiao Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, but then she shouted, "Who is the girl who has no full hair?"


    Lin Huan wanted to make a look of contempt, but when he saw the full double peaks on Xiao Xiao''s chest, he couldn''t make that kind of expression against his will.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s flat expression, Xiao Xiao smiled triumphantly: "Let''s go in, my mother is waiting at home."


    After getting in the BMW passenger car, Xiao Xiao greeted the security guard at the door, and then the two drove into the community.


    Jiangnan Yipin, the most expensive villa area in Jiangnan City, the people who can live here are not just rich or expensive, but rich.


    Of course, as Han Yun, living in this community is a very normal thing.


    Under Xiao Xiao''s guidance, Lin Huan drove the car into the garage of Villa No. 10. Then the two got out of the car and walked to the door.


    "call."


    Standing in front of the door, Lin Huan took a deep breath as she kept tidying up her clothes.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiao asked strangely: "Are you nervous?"


    Lin Huan shook his head, and said with a strong smile: "Why, what is so nervous about me."


    Xiao Xiao thought briefly, and felt that Lin Huan really had nothing to be nervous about, so she stretched out her right hand and pressed a lightly on the code lock, and the door of the villa opened.

 Chapter 103： Goodbye Han Yun (plus more)

    Han Yun stood up from the sofa when she heard the door rang. Although she is the chairman of Jiangnan Bank, she only wants to welcome her daughter''s friend as a mother at this moment.


    It''s just that when Han Yun saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, the smile on her face instantly became stiff.


    "It''s him? How could it be him? How could he be Xiaoxiao''s friend? He knew who I was, so he found it on purpose?"


    In just an instant, many thoughts flashed through Han Yun''s mind.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t notice the change in the expression on her mother''s face after entering the door, and directly introduced: "Mom, I brought my friend here."


    Lin Huan, who was following Xiao Xiao, also had an expression of shock, confusion, and joy on her face.


    Although part of it was pretended by Lin Huan, the joy is true. He shouted in his heart: "Beauty Sister, I finally see you again!"


    "Hello, sister, my name is Lin Huan." Lin Huan reached out and walked towards Han Yun.


    After all, Han Yun is a strong woman. She soon recovered her composure. She shook hands with Lin Huan and said with a touch of touch, "Hello, Mr. Lin, please sit down."


    "Hey, Lin Huan, how can you call my mother sister?" Xiao Xiao is upset, isn''t she a generation shorter than Lin Huan?


    Although Han Yun knew why Lin Huan wanted to call her sister, she could only look at Lin Huan as if she didn''t understand, with a little shame in her expression.


    "This guy, if he dares to tell what happened that night, I...I..."


    After "I" for a long time, Han Yun didn''t figure out how to clean up Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "Xiao Xiao, I ask you a question. If you usually go out together, would others treat you as sisters?"


    Xiao Xiao was taken aback, then nodded. Lin Huan was right. On several occasions, she went out with her mother and was regarded as a sister by strangers.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said with a smile: "That''s it. Since your mother is so young and beautiful, others will treat you as sisters, so I naturally want to call her sister. Apart from sister, I really can''t think of any other names."


    "Huh, glib tongue!"


    Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Huan vigorously, but could not find any words to refute.


    After hearing these words, Han Yun felt very helpful, but... how does this guy look like visiting someone else''s home for the first time!


    Han Yun was afraid that Lin Huan would say anything inappropriate, so she planned to temporarily distract her daughter: "Xiaoxiao, go and take out the box of Biluochun I kept in the study."


    "Just give him boiled water." Xiao Xiao was a little unhappy.


    Han Yun said helplessly: "You kid, how can there be any reason to let guests drink boiled water?"


    "Huh." Xiao Xiao was embarrassed, so she had to go to the study to get tea. When she left, she gave Lin Huan a fiercely threatening look.


    After she left, Han Yun put away her smile, looked at Lin Huan with cold eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "What is your purpose in coming to my house?"


    Seeing Han Yun look like this, Lin Huan knew what she had guessed, so he smiled bitterly and said, "I really came here specifically to find you."


    Han Yun''s expression changed, and as soon as she was about to say something, Lin Huan said first: "But I just want to see you again, and I have no other purpose."


    Han Yun''s brows loosened slightly, and after a long musing, she asked, "How do you know my identity?"


    At the moment, Lin Huan explained how he discovered Han Yun''s identity, and at the same time explained what happened between him and Xiao Xiao.


    When Han Yun heard that Xiao Xiao wanted to learn car skills from Lin Huan, she immediately objected: "No, I don''t agree!"


    At this time Xiao Xiao walked back with tea leaves, and she happened to hear these words, and she immediately shouted: "I must learn driving skills from Lin Huan, no one can stop me!"


    "Xiaoxiao, you have to listen to me about this matter!" Han Yun knew that her daughter likes racing, and she had preached countless times, but with little effect.


    Nowadays, my daughter wants to learn car skills from someone, and this person still spends a night with her ~ passionate Lin Huan, how could Han Yun agree?


    At this time Lin Huan asked: "Sister, let me ask you a question first, can you stop Xiao Xiao from racing with others?"


    Han Yun frowned and thought about it, and soon came to a conclusion that made her a little sad: "No."


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers and continued: "Since you can''t stop Xiao Xiao from racing with others, let her learn as much as possible and improve her ability to protect herself. This is the best solution at present."


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he praised secretly: "This fellow Lin Huan is okay, he can even come up with such a reason!"


    Han Yun''s expression also moved. In her opinion, the method Lin Huan said was really good, but...


    "It sounds reasonable." Han Yun pondered for a while, and continued: "But, I need you to prove it to me."


    "prove?"


    Lin Huan and Xiao Xiao were stunned at the same time. It seems that this kind of thing can only be seen after teaching it. Is there any way to prove it before?


    Just listen to Han Yun said: "Your thinking is too complicated, all I need is for Lin Huan to prove that he has superb driving skills."


    She has hired many extracurricular teachers for Xiaoxiao. Whether it is a piano teacher, a Chinese painting teacher, a Go teacher, or a tea ceremony teacher, they are all well-known in China.


    Since Xiaoxiao wanted to learn car skills, she naturally wanted to find a teacher with real knowledge. There is no proof of nothing, and it must be tested in practice to convince her.


    "It''s easy." Xiao Xiao smiled and pointed to Lin Huan and said, "Can you just drive my mother out for a lap?"


    Lin Huan froze for a moment, followed by a secret joy. In this case, wouldn''t he be alone with Han Yun?


    Han Yun was also slightly taken aback. Her original intention was not to let Lin Huan take herself out for a ride, but since her daughter said so, she couldn''t refuse.


    After a little thought, Han Yun looked at Lin Huan with a complex expression, nodded and said, "Okay."


    After getting drunk that night, she regarded Lin Huan as Xiao Yuan, and did it crazy with him four times. Although these memories were very vague, she could still remember some shameful scenes when she came back sober.


    Originally, Han Yun thought that this was just a destiny. As her identity, the chance of meeting Lin Huan again was almost slim, and it was impossible for her to have anything to happen to Lin Huan.


    But who knows, only less than two days later, Lin Huan appeared in front of her again.


    Is this destined in the dark?


    When he arrived in the garage, Lin Huan drove his BMW out and let Han Yun sit in the co-pilot.


    Originally, Xiao Xiao wanted to get in the car, but Lin Huan rejected her on the grounds that this would affect his driving skills.


    Han Yun guessed what he was making, but she didn''t break it, letting Lin Huan drive her out of the Yipin Jiangnan District alone.

 Chapter 104： Fierce Battle in the Forest

    "Sister, that night..."


    As soon as Lin Huan said this, she was interrupted by Han Yun: "Don''t mention it anymore."


    She still had illusions, hoping that Lin Huan had no impression of what happened that night, but now she knew how naive her thoughts were.


    She was taken to the hotel by Lin Huan, how could Lin Huan not know what happened that night?


    "I didn''t mean it." Lin Huan thought Han Yun was angry, so she explained softly: "I was drunk that night, so..."


    "I said-don''t mention it anymore!" Han Yun was a little bit ashamed. Doesn''t this guy know how ashamed to say such things in person?


    Although Lin Huan had experience in love, but one night ~ passion was a piece of paper, and he had no experience in dealing with it, so he could only swallow the words that came to his lips.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a little dull for a while.


    "Let me see your car skills."


    After driving on the main road, Han Yun finally spoke.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth and said "Sit firmly." Then he showed off his car skills with all his strength.


    Straight acceleration, overtaking in curves, drifting and cornering...


    In this way, Lin Huan showed off his driving skills for more than 20 minutes, and the BMW had already drove out of the downtown area and arrived at a small woodland off the beaten track.


    "Is it all right?" Lin Huan slowly stopped the car, turned his head to look at Han Yun and asked.


    There was a little blush on Han Yun''s face after the excitement. After a while, she let out a sigh of relief and said, "Not bad."


    "It''s just not bad?" Lin Huan touched his nose, feeling underestimated.


    Han Yun pretended to be casual and said, "Well, it''s just not bad."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Okay."


    "But it should be enough to teach Xiaoxiao." Lin Huan''s performance just now was really amazing, but she didn''t want Lin Huan to be too proud, so she said so.


    Lin Huan gave an "Oh" and said nothing.


    There was another awkward silence in the car.


    "I hope you can completely forget what happened that night." After a while, Han Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    "Why?" Lin Huan frowned, feeling a little irritable.


    "It was just a wrong encounter. Since it was a mistake, it naturally needs to be corrected in time." Han Yun said calmly and slowly, as if she was narrating something unrelated to her.


    Lin Huan shook her head and looked at her beautiful profile affectionately and said, "Even if it is a mistake, it is a beautiful mistake. I don''t want to forget anything related to beauty."


    Han Yun was silent for a long time and sighed, "Don''t be silly, I just think of you as Xiao Yuan."


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and suddenly unfastened her seat belt, leaning to her side and kissing Han Yun''s red lips hard.


    "Well"


    The unexpectedly strong kiss made Han Yun lose consciousness for a moment, but after all she had experienced too many winds and waves, and soon calmed down, raising her hand to push Lin Huan away.


    Lin Huan''s current strength value is as high as 31 points, even a strong man can''t push him away, let alone Han Yun, a weak woman?


    After trying several times, Han Yun found that he couldn''t push him away, so she sighed in her heart, "Forget it, just consider it to end that night."


    Thinking of this, Han Yun no longer resisted, but began to respond to Lin Huan''s kiss.


    After receiving Han Yun''s response, Lin Huan was overjoyed and became bolder. He was no longer satisfied with just kissing Han Yun, and unknowingly climbed two high mountains with his hands.


    "Well"


    Han Yun wanted to stop Lin Huan''s frivolous behavior, but when the two were kissing each other, how could she possibly speak?


    Seeing that Han Yun hadn''t stopped herself, Lin Huan became even more unscrupulous, but after he kissed and touched him, the long-suppressed fire in Han Yun''s body also burned.


    Women also have desires, especially women in their thirties, who are in a period of high desires.


    For a woman like Han Yun who hasn¡¯t enjoyed Yushui~Zhihuan for many years, her desire will be even more intense once it erupts. Even if a small part of it has been released the night before, the desire accumulated over the years is still under Lin Huan¡¯s tease~ It broke out instantly!


    What''s more, she and Lin Huan had already crossed that hurdle. With the first time, the second time was relatively simple.


    At this moment, instinct overwhelmed reason, Han Yun finally no longer suppressed the desire in her body, hugged Lin Huan''s body tightly, and constantly responded to his kisses. At the same time, her hands began to explore Lin Huan''s body. stand up.


    The two kissed for a long time, and Han Yun pushed Lin Huan away, panting and saying, "Take me."


    A word instantly ignited Lin Huan¡¯s desire to conquer. He unfastened the seat belt that bound Han Yun''s body, then hugged her jade legs with his left hand, and her beautiful back with his right hand, and then pulled Han Yun with a little effort. Hugged himself.


    Han Yun adjusted her posture and rode on Lin Huan''s lap.


    Feeling the softness of the woman in front of him, Lin Huan said intoxicated: "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Han Yun blushed and said, "Little brother, you are also very handsome."


    After saying this, Han Yun took the initiative to kiss Lin Huan''s lips, and at the same time she fumbled for Lin Huan''s belt and took a lot of effort to untie it.


    After some groping, the two finally released the last bondage, and then Han Yun lifted his hips and sat down fiercely...


    After a long time, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Lin Huan leaned on the car seat with a relaxed face, looked at Han Yun who was also leaning on the co-pilot, and asked, "Sister, do you still want me to forget it completely now?"


    Han Yun was also contented, she gave Lin Huan a weak look, and tweeted: "If you get the cheapest, you can still be good!"


    "Hehe."


    Lin Huan gave a smirk and felt extremely comfortable.


    Compared to being unconsciously pushed back by Han Yun the night before, this night is his first time in the true sense. For the first time, it was the first time to be able to have a happy time with a woman like Han Yun, who was top-notch in appearance, figure, temperament, and family background. Lin Huan felt it was like a dream, so unrealistic.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan knew that this was not a dream, it was true.


    After a long while, Han Yun finally recovered some strength. She put on her underwear, tidied up her skirt, and then said, "Brother, sister, I will discuss something with you."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Han Yun sighed and said, "I don''t want a third person to know about the relationship between the two of us, okay?"


    "Underground love?" Lin Huan''s voice was a little low.


    Han Yun nodded and said nothing. For her, it is hard to imagine that she can develop into an underground lover with Lin Huan. If she develops further, she does not know what terrible things will happen. After all, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family in name. !


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "One day, I will be with you in an open and honest manner, I swear!"

 Chapter 105： Give you a big red envelope

    Han Yun''s face darkened, and she shook her head and said, "Brother, stop talking stupid, it''s impossible."


    Lin Huan had more to say, but Han Yun reached out and covered his mouth: "Stop talking, let''s go back."


    Lin Huan said unfinishedly: "Let''s stay a while."


    Han Yun gave him a charming look: "We have been out for a long time, and Xiaoxiao will be suspicious if we don''t go back."


    "Okay..." Although he was not reconciled, Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he started the car and drove Han Yun to Yipin Jiangnan.


    While on the road, Lin Huan asked about Han Yun''s ex-husband.


    Han Yun was silent for a while, then slowly narrated.


    From her introduction, Lin Huan learned a lot about Xiao Xiao''s father Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan is the son of Xiao''s family. When he was young, he was versatile and suave. He and Han Yun first met in a bar twenty years ago. Then the hero saved the beauty and developed into a lover.


    Han Yun married Xiao Yuan Fengzi when she was sixteen, and their lives were very sweet when they first got married.


    But Xiao Yuan is a man who is unwilling to be lonely. He likes racing, parachuting, paragliding, and various extreme sports. At the same time, he also likes beautiful women.


    Although Han Yun is one of the best beauties in a million, with Xiao Yuan¡¯s family and appearance, he is not satisfied with only having a woman, so within a few years of his marriage, many women have had scandals with Xiao Yuan. Up.


    It''s just that these things have not been confirmed, so Han Yun also closed one eye as if it had never happened.


    But when Xiao Xiao was ten years old, Xiao Yuan had an accident while playing hang gliding, and even the bones were not found.


    After listening to Han Yun''s account, Lin Huan was silent for a long time and asked, "Do you hate him?"


    "Hate?" Han Yun shook his head and said with a complex expression: "If I have to hate, I just hate him for leaving our mother and daughter behind and leaving this world alone."


    Lin Huan sighed, knowing that Han Yun still couldn''t forget Xiao Yuan.


    Han Yun changed the subject: "Now you know why Xiao Xiao likes racing, right?"


    Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Well, Xiao Xiao wants to follow in her father''s footsteps."


    "Yes." Han Yun rubbed her temples with a headache, and said, "Fortunately, she is only interested in racing now. If she likes skydiving and hang gliding like Xiao Yuan, I really don''t know what I would be afraid of. kind."


    Lin Huan held her hand distressedly, and said firmly, "With me, I will not let you and Xiao Xiao have any accidents."


    Han Yun turned her head and looked at him calmly and said, "Okay, I believe you."


    Soon the two returned to Yipin Jiangnan. After parking the car, Han Yun wanted to open the door.


    At this time, Lin Huan suddenly said, "Sister, tell you something."


    Han Yun stopped her hand and asked, "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Well... I gave you the first time, and you are responsible for me." After holding back all the way, Lin Huan finally said this sentence.


    "..."


    Han Yun was stunned for a long time, and finally laughed loudly, who was actually very unlady. After the laugh, she nodded Lin Huan¡¯s forehead with her hand and said, ¡°Should my sister give you a big red envelope? what?"


    Lin Huan''s face was embarrassed, and he smiled bitterly: "Sister, don''t bring such a joke."


    "Okay, okay, elder sister said something wrong." Han Yun smiled, and then said: "That elder sister also told you something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan was curious.


    "You are my sister''s second man."


    After saying this, Han Yun pushed the door and got out of the car, then twisted and twisted on her high heels. Hips walked into the villa.


    "YES!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists and roared excitedly. Judging from Han Yun''s reaction, she should have completely accepted herself. This discovery made him extremely excited!


    "Why did you use it for so long?"


    Seeing his mother and Lin Huan coming back one after another, Xiao Xiao looked suspicious. It has been an hour and a half since they went out. Such a long period of time is enough for running from the east end to the west end of Jiangnan City. Up.


    Lin Huan: "Ah, there is a traffic jam on the road."


    Han Yun: "...Hmm."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t think much, she asked nervously, "Mom, have you agreed to let Lin Huan teach me car skills?"


    Han Yun looked at Lin Huan, then at Xiao Xiao, and then sighed: "Well, I promised you. But you must pay attention to safety, okay?"


    "Yeah! Thank you mom!"


    Xiao Xiao kissed Han Yun excitedly, but was stunned after she finished kissing.


    This smell is not right. Mom always uses Estee Lauder cosmetics. The fragrance of this cosmetics is very unique, but she smelled other smells just after she kissed her.


    Seeing the suspicious expression on Xiao Xiao''s face, Han Yun''s heart felt tight. Just now, Lin Huan often kissed her face!


    Lin Huan was also very nervous, he prayed in his heart, don''t let Xiao Xiao discover anything!


    "You must have driven the window just now?" Xiao Xiao thought that he had found the reason, and said somewhat unhappy: "Now the smog is so heavy, the wind is blowing a layer of dust on his face."


    After saying that, Xiao Xiao still said a few times, and afterwards she said to Han Yun: "Mom, you should also wash your face quickly."


    Han Yun secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I''m going to wash my face now."


    Lin Huan also said embarrassingly: "It''s late, I should go too."


    "Don''t, you haven''t taught me car skills yet." Xiao Xiao was not happy.


    "It''s another day, it''s too late now." Lin Huan waved, and blinked at Han Yun before Xiao Xiao was not paying attention, then turned and left.


    Xiao Xiao looked suspiciously at Lin Huan''s back, and muttered to herself: "Walking in such a hurry? Strange!"


    After coming out of Yipin Jiangnan Community, Lin Huan drove directly to Huidong International.


    Luoshen Manor in the suburbs of Jiangnan City.


    A 13 black Rolls-Royce extended Phantom slowly drove into the manor. Luo Bingyan looked at Zhou Yang who was driving with a complicated expression. After the car stopped, she asked: "Zhou Yang, you will Betray me?"


    Zhou Yang shook his body, and then said in a deep voice, "Miss, I will never betray you."


    Luo Bingyan rubbed his temples, nodded and said, "How many years have you been with Grandpa?"


    Zhou Yang said in a deep voice, "Ten years."


    Luo Bingyan groaned: "I have wronged you for so many years."


    In the past ten years, he has been the bodyguard, driver, and captain of the guard of the old man Luo. It can be said that he is one of the people he trusts most.


    Zhou Yang said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t feel hard for Zhou Yang to do things for the master and the young lady!"


    After pondering for a while, Luo Bingyan said: "I want you to go to Luoshen Pharmaceutical as the deputy general manager."


    Zhou Yang''s face changed, and his voice was a little low: "Miss, I want to stay by your side."


    Luo Bingyan said with a smile: "You should also plan for the future. I will ask you to go to Luoshen Pharmaceutical as the general manager. On the one hand, I want to increase your resume, and on the other, I want you to help me stare at Liu Ce. ."


    Zhou Yang questioned: "Are you suspicious...?"


    "Yeah." Luo Bingyan nodded and said nothing.


    Zhou Yang still hesitated: "But I am leaving, who is responsible for your safety?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled and said, "I will let Lin Huan take over your position."


    "Lin Huan..." A cold light flashed in Zhou Yang''s eyes after hearing this name.

 Chapter 106： New position

    On Monday morning, Lin Huan was called into the president''s office by Luo Bingyan not long after he arrived at the company.


    Lin Huan asked as soon as he came in, "Mr. Luo, are you looking for me?"


    Seeing Lin Huan with a new haircut, a small white suit, and a significantly improved appearance, Luo Bingyan was taken aback, and then she smiled and said, "Sit down."


    Lin Huan sat down on the chair, looking at Luo Bingyan in front of him, but thinking of Han Yun last night in his heart.


    The fierce battle in the woods with Han Yun last night gave Lin Huan an aftertaste for the whole night. When she was dreaming, she was thinking about Han Yun, when she was driving, she was thinking about Han Yun when she was talking to Luo Bingyan. All are a bit fascinated.


    But this can''t be blamed on him, after all, he is the first taste of the forbidden fruit, and the object is a top mature woman like Han Yun, and it is normal for him to be agitated for the time being.


    Luo Bingyan did not notice his abnormality, and continued to follow his own thinking: "I want to adjust your position, so I want to ask your opinion."


    Lin Huan looked at her with a smile, without speaking.


    Luo Bingyan asked, "Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan still looked at her with a smile, but still did not speak.


    Luo Bingyan knew that he must be distracted, immediately raised the volume, and said angrily and funny: "Lin Huan, wake up!"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan retracted his thoughts and looked at Luo Bingyan, who was full of anger, and then he slapped a spirit, and finally completely awoke from the aftertaste of last night.


    "Sorry Mr. Luo, I didn''t rest well last night."


    Lin Huan explained with some embarrassment.


    "It''s okay."


    After all, Lin Huan''s identity was a bit special, so Luo Bingyan was not really angry.


    Lin Huan sat in distress and said, "What did you just say?"


    "I transferred Zhou Yang to Luoshen Pharmaceutical as the vice president, but he had always been my exclusive driver and bodyguard before, so..." Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan when he spoke.


    Lin Huan is very clever and understands as soon as he hears it: "I drive pretty well, and I can do it well. If Mr. Luo doesn''t dislike it, I can be your driver and bodyguard."


    Luo Bingyan smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, I will raise your salary."


    "How much?" Lin Huan became interested when he heard of the salary increase. Although he is now worth nearly 100 million yuan, it is all on paper. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Who wouldn''t be happy to make more money?


    "Hmm..." In fact, Luo Bingyan had thought about it a long time ago, but she still pretended to think about it, and then said: "One hundred thousand monthly salary, how?"


    "One hundred thousand monthly salary..." Lin Huan broke his fingers and counted, one hundred thousand a month, ten months is one million, a lot of money, so he snapped his fingers excitedly and said with a smile: "Deal!"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, Luo Bingyan felt amused for a while, as if she had already awarded him 1.1 million in cash, right? Why are you so happy when you hear of a salary increase?


    "You accompany me to a place tonight."


    After confirming Lin Huan''s new position, Luo Bingyan immediately arranged a job for him.


    Lin Huan put away his smile: "Okay, where to go?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly and said: "The pre-sale certificate for the second phase of Luoshen Garden has not been issued. I want to call on Director Zheng of the Housing Management Bureau."


    "Oh." Lin Huan didn''t understand the business affairs, so he didn''t interrupt and say anything more.


    Luo Bingyan suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, Qin rushed out."


    "what?"


    Lin Huan was surprised that Qin Chong came out so quickly, only a few days?


    "It is said that Taro Aso of the Mikawa Foundation helped him find a relationship, so he came out so quickly."


    When she first heard the news, Luo Bingyan was also very surprised, but she changed her mind. Anyway, the crisis of the Luoshen Group had passed smoothly, and Qin''s failure to come out had little to do with her.


    "It''s cheap, this bastard." Lin Huan was a little confused. It took him a lot of effort to put this **** into the bureau. As a result, people came out after a few days. Thinking about it, it feels true. Quite upset.


    "How did you... do it in the first place?"


    Luo Bingyan has always been very curious. With Qin Chong''s personality, it is impossible for him to easily bow his head and admit his mistake, unless... he is in a life and death crisis!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "This is my secret, forgive me not to say it."


    Luo Bingyan nodded, and did not ask any more questions.


    Although Lin Huan was appointed by Luo Bingyan as her driver and bodyguard, he still had to continue to serve as an assistant, so he went into the assistant''s office after he got out of the office of the president.


    Because it was Monday and the group affairs were busy, many of them needed to be handled by Zhou Manru, the secretary to the president, so the bored Lin Huan went online, chatted, and played games alone.


    After Zhou Manru came back, Lin Huan briefly talked about his new position.


    There is no promotion, but the salary increase is fixed, so Zhou Manru half-jokingly said that Lin Huan would treat him to dinner.


    Naturally, Lin Huan agreed with all his lips, and he never refused to invite beautiful women to dinner.


    When he got off work in the evening, Lin Huan assumed the role of Luo Bingyan''s exclusive driver. When he sits in the driving position of the extended Phantom, his blood will burn!


    However, as a full-time driver, the most important thing to do when driving is one word-steady!


    So even if Lin Huan wanted to squeeze out all the potential of this extended Phantom, he could only steadily control the speed within a reasonable range.


    After driving the car to Zhiweiju, a parking boy came over. After Lin Huan handed him the key, he quickly walked over and opened the right rear door, and then the very gentleman helped Luo Bingyan out of the car. .


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan came to the private room with the word "Xuan".


    For tonight¡¯s banquet, Luo Bingyan deliberately curled up her hair, put on light makeup, put on a simple and elegant classical cheongsam, and wore a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings, coupled with a pair of silver high heels, she instantly became a domineering female The president turned into a gentle and elegant socialite.


    Under the warm indoor lighting, Luo Bingyan is like a classical beauty who has emerged from an ancient ink painting.


    Lin Huan, who was sitting next to him, kept peeking at Luo Bingyan, and at the same time he began to compare her with Han Yun in his heart.


    In the end, Lin Huan reluctantly discovered that Luo Bingyan and Han Yun were both top beauties, each with its own merits.


    After about ten minutes, Director Zheng of the Housing Management Bureau finally came.


    Zheng Chenghai is forty-nine years old this year. He has a face with Chinese characters, thick eyebrows, tiger eyes, and hooked nose. His lips are as sharp as a knife, giving a sense of meanness.


    He was wearing a gray suit and his hair was meticulously managed. As soon as he entered the private room, he laughed and said, "Excuse me, Mr. Luo, something has been delayed temporarily, and you have been waiting for a long time."


    Immediately following Zheng Chenghai came in was a lean man in his 30s and wearing a black suit. As soon as he entered the private room, he glanced around and turned his attention to Luo Bingyan and Lin Huan after he was sure there was no problem. Body.


    "The bodyguard surnamed Zheng is not weak, he should be a master!"


    At this time, Lin Huan could already judge the opponent''s strength by sensing the aura because of the presence of inner Qi in his body. In this way, he could see through the strength of Zheng Chenghai''s bodyguard.

 Chapter 107： Dinner

    Luo Bingyan stood up, walked over and stretched out his hand and smiled: "Director Zheng is joking. Bingyan is already very happy if you can come. You will be fine after a while."


    Sure enough, Zheng Chenghai nodded quite favorably, then held Luo Bingyan''s hand and said: "Not only does President Luo look beautiful, he is also very good at speaking and doing things. It''s no wonder that Mr. Luo will give you the chairmanship, yes, it''s actually very good."


    While speaking, he kept holding Luo Bingyan''s jade hand with his right hand, and at the same time he covered his left hand and patted twice as if the leader was meeting his subordinates.


    It''s just that in Lin Huan''s view, this is not a filming at all, but...touching!


    This old **** simply wants to take advantage of Luo Bingyan!


    Luo Bingyan withdrew his hand calmly and laughed: "Director Zheng laughed. Grandpa just loves Bingyan."


    Zheng Chenghai smiled "hehe", then pulled the chair away and sat on the main seat. After sitting down, he pretended to look at Lin Huan indifferently and asked, "Mr. Luo, this is...?"


    Because Lin Huan wore a white Versace suit with a sloppy bag, Zheng Chenghai thought he was a rich boy.


    Luo Bingyan briefly introduced: "He is my assistant and his name is Lin Huan."


    "Heh, a little assistant, it''s interesting to wear such a showy bag." Hearing that he was just an assistant, Zheng Chenghai''s intention to make friends with Lin Huan disappeared instantly.


    "Hello, Director Zheng." Lin Huan walked over to shake hands with Zheng Chenghai, but he already stretched out his hands, but the other party didn''t mean to shake hands with him at all.


    I saw Zheng Chenghai drooping his eyelids, looking at Lin Huan with a smile, and said, "Assistant Lin is young and promising. It just so happens that my secretary is also named Lin, and you belong to my family."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand, winked at Lin Hai and said, "Come on, Secretary Lin, get to know Assistant Lin."


    "Hello, I am Lin Hai."


    After entering the door, the black-clothed man who had not spoken to Lin Huan stretched out his right hand, his expression still indifferent.


    "Hello there."


    Lin Huan smiled and stretched out his hand. As soon as he held it, he felt a great grip coming from the opponent''s hand.


    "Do you play this trick with Xiaoye?"


    Lin Huan still smiled and said, "I don''t know what the administrative level of Secretary Lin is, the section member or the section chief?"


    Originally, Lin Hai wanted to give Lin Huan a stunner, but found that no matter how hard he tried, the other party seemed to feel no pain, and still smiled and spoke smoothly. This made him a little drumming in his heart. Did he meet a master?


    Thinking of this, Lin Hai planned to give up this temptation.


    "Want to go? Not so easy!"


    Lin Huan felt the other party''s retreat, and his hand was strengthened instantly, and the power of 31 points was reflected at this moment. His hand was like a big vise, and he squeezed it down!


    "Kacha Kacha"


    Under Lin Huan''s immense strength, Lin Hai''s knuckles made a crisp sound, and Lin Hai''s expression instantly changed, and big drops of sweat came out from his forehead and then dripped down.


    The fear in Lin Hai''s heart suddenly came to life. Who is this person and why does he have such a powerful force? Even if he was the captain of the special forces, he didn''t seem to have such a powerful force, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Hai gritted his teeth and said, "Assistant Lin has a good skill!"


    "Secretary Lin is serious. Shaking hands is a basic etiquette. If you don''t even stretch your hand, isn''t it too rude?" Lin Huan pretended to be incomprehensible, and at the same time insinuated Zheng Chenghai. The arrogant and rude behavior continued to strengthen.


    "Assistant Lin is so strong, I am willing to bow down!"


    The more intense pain in his hand made Lin Hai have to voluntarily surrender.


    "Secretary Lin is polite." Lin Huan retracted his right hand and said with a smile.


    Zheng Chenghai and Luo Bingyan are both human beings. Although the rivalry between Lin Huan and Lin Hai was very secretive, they still guessed an idea.


    For this result, Luo Bingyan was very happy, being able to suppress the other party''s prestige before talking about business, which is very beneficial to the subsequent negotiations.


    But Zheng Chenghai was not very happy. He also had the thought of giving Luo Bingyan a disarm. Who knew that Lin Hai, who was retired from the special forces, was not an opponent of a small assistant. This made his face dull, and at the same time, he also thought about Lin Hai. There was a little dissatisfaction.


    After a short contest, Lin Huan and Lin Hai took their seats, and then Lin Huan rang the bell on the table, and the waiter walked in with the menu.


    Zheng Chenghai took over the menu and looked at Luo Bingyan and said, "Mr. Luo, you and I are rarely together. Have a drink, right?"


    Luo Bingyan hesitated for a while and said, "Okay."


    Zheng Chenghai smiled with satisfaction, then clicked on the menu with his fingers, chose a few favorite dishes, and then ordered two bottles of Wuliangye. Then he returned the menu to the waiter.


    After a while, the dishes were ready, and the waiters were full of wine. When they arrived at Lin Huan''s place, Luo Bingyan kicked him with his foot. Lin Huan understood, shook his head and said, "It''s not full, I won''t drink."


    Zheng Chenghai frowned upon hearing this: "Assistant Lin, we are all full, you can''t be special."


    Lin Huan smiled apologetically, and said, "I have to drive Mr. Luo in a while. I really can''t drink."


    Zheng Chenghai said unhappily, "You can find someone to drive!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Mr. Luo''s car is an extended Phantom, so I can''t worry about driving it on my behalf!"


    "Humph!" Zheng Chenghai snorted coldly, without speaking.


    While he was not paying attention, Luo Bingyan glanced at Lin Huan approvingly.


    Zheng Chenghai''s reputation is not very good, especially in matters of men and women. If she and Lin Huan are both drunk for a while, maybe Zheng Chenghai, an old lady, will take the opportunity to do something dirty.


    Women, especially beautiful women, must be fully prepared when socializing outside. A careless person may fall into an abyss.


    After drinking three rounds of food and five flavors, Luo Bingyan talked about the pre-sale certificate several times, but Zheng Chenghai, an old fox, used other topics to stop him.


    Seeing that today''s entertainment is coming to an end, Luo Bingyan stood up with a wine glass and said, "Director Zheng, I want to talk to you about something."


    Zheng Chenghai frowned slightly, and asked with flickering words: "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Bingyan asked in a deep voice: "The application form for the pre-sale permit for the second phase of the Luoshen Garden commercial house of the Luoshen Group has been submitted for more than a month, and has not received a reply from the Housing Authority. Director Zheng, may I ask if there are any problems in this ?"


    "There is such a thing?" Zheng Chenghai frowned and said, "Well, let me go back and check, and then give you an answer, how about?"


    Hearing this answer, Luo Bingyan¡¯s tone became serious: "Director Zheng, for the construction of the second phase of the Luoshen Garden project, Luoshen Group borrowed 2.1 billion from the bank. If the house cannot be sold in time to return the funds. , We have to pay huge interest to the bank every day."


    "Oh, I also know the difficulties of your company, but the Housing Management Bureau is not mine." Zheng Chenghai thought for a while, then looked at Luo Bingyan with hot eyes and said, "Well, if Mr. Luo is in a hurry, You can accompany me back to the bureau. Let''s study and study together. Maybe this will be done."


    Lin Huan''s expression changed after hearing these words. Does this old **** want President Luo to exchange his body? !

 Chapter 108： What type do you like?

    Zheng Chenghai looked at Luo Bingyan with shining eyes, looking forward to her answer.


    With his status, it is no exaggeration to say that the average woman can have as much as he wants, and even if he doesn''t want it, there are still a large number of real estate owners eager to give it to him.


    But Luo Bingyan is a woman who is called the three major beauties of Jiangnan City along with Han Yun and Xiao Xiao. He wants to play with such a woman in his dreams.


    It''s just that they are all women with top wealth and power, even if Zheng Chenghai wants it, there is no chance to get it.


    Now that the opportunity is here, he naturally wants to give it a try.


    If Luo Bingyan agrees, then he can play around with the woman who is one of the three beauties in Jiangnan City. Maybe he can use this to threaten him and he can develop Luo Bingyan into an underground lover.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Chenghai''s gaze at Luo Bingyan became even hotter.


    Luo Bingyan also heard Zheng Chenghai''s illocutionary meaning. At the moment, her face sank and she refused directly: "I just drank some wine and I was a little dizzy. Maybe I can''t accompany Director Zheng."


    Zheng Chenghai also knew that it would be difficult to win Luo Bingyan just in this way, but after being rejected by her, he was still very disappointed, disappointed and a little embarrassed: "It''s okay, since Mr. Luo is not in a hurry, then another day Do it."


    After talking, Zheng Chenghai had to lift his foot and leave.


    Luo Bingyan said without giving up, "Director Zheng, please give me an answer as soon as possible."


    Zheng Chenghai paused and turned around and said: "I have a friend who is very interested in Luoshen Group''s shares. If Luo always wants to transfer the shares, he is willing to buy it from you at a premium of 10%."


    Intuition tells Luo Bingyan that Zheng Chenghai¡¯s real purpose is to persuade her to transfer shares tonight, so she pretends to be curious and asks: "I don''t know which friend of Director Zheng''s, do I know?"


    "Haha, President Luo shouldn''t know him." Zheng Chenghai gave a haha, and continued: "In fact, he doesn''t want to buy much. President Luo only needs to transfer 5% of his shares."


    "let me consider it."


    Luo Bingyan didn''t refuse in a word. She always felt that there was something strange in this matter. She couldn''t make any decision at will until she figured it out.


    A hint of joy appeared on Zheng Chenghai''s face: "If he joins, perhaps the processing speed of the second phase of the Luoshen Garden pre-sale permit can be accelerated."


    "really!"


    After hearing these words, Luo Bingyan confirmed what she had just thought. She nodded calmly: "Okay, I will consider it seriously."


    After sending Zheng Chenghai away, Luo Bingyan sat back in the chair and thought for a while, and then she said to Lin Huan with a tired face, "Let''s go back."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Okay."


    Luo Bingyan was just about to get up, but the drunkenness caused her body to shake for a while. Fortunately, she held the table in time to avoid the embarrassment of falling.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan quickly stepped forward and stretched out his right hand and said: "Mr. Luo, let me help you out."


    Luo Bingyan looked at him with a reddened face, nodded and said, "Okay, thanks for your hard work."


    She drank more than half a catty of white wine just now, and now the wine is coming up, it is really difficult for her to go out without relying on external forces.


    She stretched out her jade hand to embrace Lin Huan''s arm, and slowly walked out of Zhiweiju with his support. After getting in the car, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because of her drunkenness, her steps were vain, so she had to lean her body against Lin Huan to ensure that she would not fall. As a result, she and Lin Huan would inevitably have some special intimate contact.


    Especially the arm that Lin Huan was holding on to her, had touched her own **** several times, which made Luo Bingyan somewhat embarrassed, but she also knew that it was no wonder Lin Huan, so she could only put it ashamed. Annoyance is buried in my heart.


    After sitting in the driving position, Lin Huan also breathed a sigh of relief. It was a test of his concentration just now. Luo Bingyan¡¯s body fragrance and soft body stirred his nerves all the time, which made him have tasted the best of fish and water. How does Huan''s Lin Huan endure?


    He couldn''t help but want to indecent Luo Bingyan!


    Fortunately, his concentration is strong enough and the distance is short, which avoids embarrassment.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, started the car, and drove to the destination Luo Bingyan said.


    As the car drove halfway, Luo Bingyan, who was sitting in the back row, suddenly asked, "Lin Huan, are you happy?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t the previous street investigations initiated by CCAV ask this question? At that time, there was a fierce discussion about this matter on the Internet, so that even now, people often use this stalk.


    "It''s pretty happy." Lin Huan thought about it briefly, and found that he really didn''t have anything to worry about, he had money, and his virgin hat was thrown off. Compared to most people, he was already very happy.


    Just listen to Luo Bingyan''s words: "I am not happy."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was startled when she heard this, not understanding why she said it.


    Maybe Luo Bingyan really drank too much, she began to talk endlessly: "My parents were killed in an accident since they were young, and the only grandfather who loved me also passed away. I obviously don''t like being a strong woman, but I have to take on the responsibilities of the chairman and president of Luoshen Group. Do you think I live a pitiful life?"


    "For a pre-sale certificate, I have to laugh and accompany an old pervert to drink and chat, do you think I am very pitiful?"


    "I''m already twenty-seven years old, but I haven''t tasted love yet, do you think I am very pitiful?"


    Lin Huan was surprised when he heard that Luo Bingyan hadn''t even talked about love. Is it true?


    Thinking of this, he asked: "Mr. Luo, there should be no shortage of suitors for women like you?"


    "Oh, yes, I have many suitors." Luo Bingyan said mockingly: "But their purpose is not simple, so I don''t like it."


    Lin Huan blurted out and said, "Then what type do you like?"


    "I like a simpler man, he can be handsome, he can have no money, but he must treat me sincerely."


    After listening to Luo Bingyan''s answer, Lin Huan was taken aback, as if... he quite met this condition!


    Of course, Lin Huan would not be so narcissistic that he thought Luo Bingyan was talking about himself, so he comforted: "Mr. Luo, you will definitely find a man you like."


    Luo Bingyan gave a light "um".


    "Mr. Luo, would you agree to transfer the shares?" Lin Huan always felt that this matter was strange, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not for the time being." Luo Bingyan sighed, "I won''t act rashly until I figure out his purpose."


    Lin Huan nodded and suggested: "Is it possible to find his superiors to pressure him?"


    Luo Bingyan shook his head and said: "I have tried this method, and it has no effect."


    After Grandpa passed away, several officials who had taken care of Luoshen Group gradually became alienated from her.


    Lin Huan briefly thought about it and said, "Mr. Luo, is your birthday in four days?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Luo Bingyan remembered that she had told Lin Huan what her birthday was before, and she had also invited him to a birthday dinner.


    Lin Huan groaned: "As a birthday gift to you, I will let you get the pre-sale certificate for the second phase of Roselle Garden within four days!"

 Chapter 109： First kiss reward for female CEO

    Lin Huan¡¯s promise is amazing. How can it be possible to get the pre-sale certificate within four days?


    But Luo Bingyan changed his mind. When Lin Huan said that he had a way to make Qin Chong surrender, he seemed to find it incredible. What happened? Qin Chong really surrendered obediently!


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan''s originally depressed mood became soaring: "Lin Huan, if you can really get the pre-sale certificate within four days, then no matter what reward you want, I will promise you!"


    "Really?" Even though he was driving, Lin Huan couldn''t help but want to look back and check.


    As soon as she said the words, Luo Bingyan regretted it, either because she was drunk, or because she was too excited, so she said the words just now without thinking about it. After she calmed down, she found herself speaking. Big.


    What if Lin Huan wants a reward of hundreds of millions of Hua Xia coins? What if Lin Huan wants her to promise her by her body?


    Of course, these are the worst possible, but Grandpa taught himself since he was a child to prepare for the worst before doing anything.


    It''s just...If you regret now, will you seem too stingy?


    Seeing Luo Bingyan didn''t speak, Lin Huan knew she regretted it, but he didn''t care: "Actually, you can give me any reward, and I will accept it."


    Luo Bingyan sighed secretly, knowing that his performance just now was a little bit irritating, and said: "No, don''t hesitate to mention if you have any requirements, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth and said, "Then I want your first kiss as a reward, will you agree?"


    "The first... kiss?" Despite being drunk, Ke Luo Bingyan heard these two words clearly.


    He wants his first kiss as a reward? How did he know that his first kiss was still there? Oh, by the way, I just said that I have never been in a relationship.


    It''s just... Damn, why would he make such a request?


    In just an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Luo Bingyan''s mind.


    Just now, Lin Huan made this request with his head. Once he finished speaking, he felt that it was too frivolous to say so, so he laughed and said, "I''m just kidding. You won''t take it seriously, right?"


    "Yes, I take it seriously." Luo Bingyan exhaled and said with a serious expression.


    "Uh..." Lin Huan smiled bitterly, regretting the abrupt behavior just now.


    Surprisingly, Luo Bingyan went on to say, "I promise you."


    "What?" Lin Huan''s hands shook with excitement, but fortunately, he straightened the steering wheel in time, and no accident happened.


    Luo Bingyan''s mouth turned upside-down, and his expression relaxedly said, "I said I promised your request. As long as you get the pre-sale certificate before my birthday, I will give you my first kiss, and I will count."


    After getting this answer, Lin Huan''s whole body is about to explode!


    This is the first kiss of the beautiful president for 27 years! This is what so many men dream of!


    Very good, it seems I am going to get serious!


    At this moment, Lin Huan had regarded Luo Bingyan''s first kiss as his possession, and what he had to do now was to get Zheng Chenghai and get the pre-sale certificate!


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it?"


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Lin Huan''s heart moved, guessing that the new task should be related to the pre-sale certificate, but he was driving and did not directly check it to ensure safety.


    After sending Luo Bingyan back to Luoshen Manor in the suburbs of Jiangnan, Lin Huan clicked into the system and checked the task.


    "Task: Luo Bingyan''s First Kiss"


    "Task objective: Get the pre-sale permit for the second phase of Luoshen Garden in four days in exchange for Luo Bingyan''s first kiss reward."


    "Difficulty level: B level"


    "Task reward: 300 experience points, 1200 system points."


    "Special reminder: This task is a time-limited task with 90 hours remaining."


    Seeing the final reminder, Lin Huan was unhappy: "Hey, housekeeper, didn''t it mean four days? How come the remaining time is only 90 hours, will you count?"


    Just listen to the butler¡¯s voice without emotional fluctuations: ¡°Please don¡¯t get excited, the task requires you to get a pre-sale license before Luo Bingyan¡¯s birthday dinner. Now there are 90 hours left before Luo Bingyan¡¯s birthday dinner. ."


    "Very well, this is very systematic."


    Lin Huan hated him secretly, but couldn''t refute it, and had to accept the fact that he was missing 6 hours of mission time.


    Because he had to pick Luo Bingyan to the company early tomorrow morning, Lin Huan drove this extended Phantom back to Huidong International.


    When he was parking, a tall beauty in black silk and high heels walked out of a blue BMW MINI.


    "Oh, Rolls-Royce Extended Phantom?!"


    After uttering an exclamation, the beauty looked at Lin Huan in the driving seat with blazing eyes, as if she wanted to eat him in one bite.


    When Lin Huan stopped and got out of the car, the beauty put on an extremely bright smile, waved and greeted: "Hi, handsome guy, are you alone?"


    "Uh, I''m not alone..." Lin Huan shouted angrily when he said this, "Is it still a ghost?"


    The black silk beauty was frightened and covered her small mouth. After a while, she said, "I mean, are you single?"


    "Why do you want to tease me?"


    Lin Huan glanced back and forth at the black silk beauties with presumptuous eyes, and secretly said in his heart, "I give 80 points for her looks, her chest is very big, her waist is very thin, her waistline, her legs... Barely play for half a year."


    The black silk beauty made a shy look and let Lin Huan scan her. After a while, she asked, "Handsome man, do you live here too?"


    Lin Huan continued to stare at the beautiful black silk woman, without raising her head and said, "Yes, I live in Building 7, how about you?"


    The black silk girl blushed, and tentatively asked: "I live in Building 6, why... go to my house for a meeting?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and asked, "Sit or do it?"


    "It''s all okay..." The black silk beauty lowered her head shyly, looking like she was picking.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan could guess why the black silk beauties wanted to tease herself with her toes. The other party must have thought these two phantoms belonged to him.


    If he tells the truth now, will this black silk beauty turn into anger?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shook his head firmly and said: "Sorry, I am a very traditional man, goodbye!"


    After speaking, he raised his foot and walked to the elevator entrance, leaving only the black silk beauties standing in the underground parking lot dumbfounded.


    After returning home, Lin Huan dialed Zhao Qingya''s phone and asked directly on the subject: "Do you have a way to grasp a person''s specific whereabouts in real time?"


    Zhao Qingya didn''t ask him what he wanted to do, and directly replied: "I can''t do it, but I know that one person can do it."


    Lin Huan asked, "Who?"


    "Yu Shishi!"

 Chapter 110： cosplay

    "Yu Shishi?"


    After hearing this name, Lin Huan immediately remembered his last night in Shanghai, when Yu Shishi was in the wrong bed.


    The scene at that time was really embarrassing and fragrant, but now Lin Huan still feels a little emotional.


    Zhao Qingya briefly explained: "Xiao Shi is a very good celebrity guest. What you say is easy for her to do."


    "So amazing?" Lin Huan was a little surprised. He knew that Yu Shishi was from the Ministry of Information, but he didn''t expect that she was still a popular guest.


    "Yes, I still have something to do. Just contact Xiao Shi directly."


    Zhao Qingya hung up after speaking.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lin Huan was speechless for a while. Since that night, Zhao Qingya has been very busy, and she did not ask about her invisibility technique, which made Lin Huan a little nervous.


    Depressing his thoughts, Lin Huan found out Yu Shishi''s phone and dialed it.


    Yu Shishi''s crisp voice came from the phone: "Hey, which one?"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched. He knew that Xiao Shi had his mobile phone number, but now he just pretended not to know it, and... what does "which" mean? Is she calling a pig or a dog?


    However, under the eaves, people had to bow their heads. Since they were asking others, Lin Huan could only pretend to be incomprehensible and said, "It''s me, Lin Huan."


    Who knows Yu Shishi said: "I don''t know who Lin Huan is."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead: "...Little poem, expressing trouble."


    There was no word on the phone, but there was a constant "click" and "click" sound.


    "Are you nibbling melon seeds?" Lin Huan asked uncomfortably.


    Yu Shishi rolled her eyes: "Yes, do you have an opinion?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Huan laughed and said with a smile: "Miss, you eat slowly, and we will talk when you eat well."


    Perhaps it was Lin Huan''s "sincerity" that moved Yu Shishi, and she finally put down the melon seeds in her hand, and asked indifferently: "Let''s talk, what can I do?"


    Lin Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately told him about his desire to follow Zheng Chenghai.


    Surprisingly, after listening to his introduction, Yu Shishi reprimanded: "You belong to the private investigation and tracking of public officials of the state, it is illegal!"


    As soon as Lin Huan was about to explain something, he heard Yu Shishi continue to say: "But it sounds very exciting...I promised you!"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Do you want to pant so much?


    Just listen to Yu Shishi continue to say: "I will find Zheng Chenghai¡¯s phone number, and secretly plant a virus on his phone, and then I will send you an APP, you can see his location at any time through this APP. ."


    The introduction of the poem is simple and clear, even a layman like Lin Huan can understand it.


    Half an hour later, Yu Shishi passed to Lin Huan via QQ an app similar to the Gaode map. After opening this app, Lin Huan saw a very conspicuous red dot on the map.


    Lin Huan sent a screenshot of this interface to Yu Shishi. After she saw it, she replied: "This red dot is the location of Zheng Chenghai, and the accuracy is within one meter."


    Lin Huan: "Thank you, Xiaoshi, I will invite you to dinner when I return to Beijing!"


    Yu Shishi: "Cut, is it a roadside stall again?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    After chatting with Yu Shishi a few more words, Lin Huan opened the app and observed it.


    Looking at the changing position of the red dot on the map, Lin Huan guessed that Zheng Chenghai should still be in the car. About ten minutes later, the red dot stopped moving when it arrived at Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub.


    "Is this going to have fun after drinking?"


    Lin Huan has heard of the name of Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub. It is said that this is the best entertainment place in Jiangnan City. There are hundreds of beauties in it and the consumption is high. He also knows that the owner of this nightclub is Qin Chong.


    An old man, what else can he do in a nightclub after eating and drinking? It must be the lady who went there!


    This discovery made Lin Huan a little surprised. He didn''t think much about it. After putting on a black casual outfit, he rushed downstairs to take a taxi and went to Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Huan found an unmanned corner and said silently "Invisibility!"


    After upgrading to intermediate stealth, its duration has increased to three hours in one day. Compared with the two skills of wall penetration and perspective, stealth has a very big advantage-it does not consume system points!


    Therefore, Lin Huan also liked the invisibility technique.


    Lin Huan, who was in a state of invisibility, swaggered towards Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub. As soon as he arrived at the door, a total of twelve beauties in two rows of light pink cheongsam came into view.


    They are the best choice for their body and appearance, especially the short hem of the cheongsam, which can cover the hips. Lin Huan''s heartbeat speeds up and her saliva is speeding up and she can''t wait to go up and sneak a bit. .


    A few guests walked in just in front of Lin Huan, and the twelve welcome ladies all bent over and whispered: "Good evening, boss, welcome!"


    Lin Huan took a breath of air, only to feel that his body was crumbly: "Hi, what a bunch of little fairies!"


    Resting on his impulse, Lin Huan secretly followed the people in front and walked into the Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub. After more than ten minutes, Lin Huan came near the red dot on the map.


    What appeared in front of him were several VIP rooms with closed doors. In order to ensure that he had not found the wrong place, Lin Huan planned to use the intermediate perspective eyes.


    After consuming 300 system points, Lin Huan looked inside the private room one by one.


    The decoration in the first private room is like an office. Inside is a large solid wood desk. Behind the desk is a leather boss chair. At the moment, there is a man wearing silk stockings and a white shirt lying on the desk. The woman who wears black-rimmed glasses, looks glamorous, and looks like an office lady.


    Behind this woman, there was an old bald man trembling.


    After seeing this, Lin Huan cursed secretly: "A beast, a beast, even playing role-playing!"


    For such a scene, Lin Huan wanted to watch it for a while, but the duration of the perspective eye was limited, so he had no choice but to turn his gaze to another private room.


    The style of this private room is not an office, but... a ward!


    A woman in a pink nurse outfit is working hard for the middle-aged man lying on the "hospital bed", and the impact of the screen is almost bursting!


    "I rub, it''s no wonder that Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub is so famous. It''s hard not to be famous!"


    After seeing the scenes inside these two private rooms, Lin Huan had already begun to admire Qin Chong''s business acumen. This old **** was very good at selling points, or... he was very good at grabbing customers'' G~ points!


    What do customers want here? Of course it is exciting and fresh! Only by grasping two points can Qin Chong''s business flourish!


    Temporarily suppressing the admiration of Qin Chong in his heart, Lin Huan continued to look at the next room. The style of this private room was different again. It was not an office or a ward, but... a prison cell!


    In the iron fence, a beautiful woman was wearing a prison uniform, and Zheng Chenghai, whom Lin Huan had been looking for, was playing small games such as binding and dropping wax on her.


    "This old pervert, what a bite?!"


    Lin Huan was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 111： Candid

    "Very good, the more fun the better!"


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan sneered. He had traced here to get Zheng Chenghai''s black materials. Now it seems that he will not run in vain tonight.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan spent another 300 system points to purchase the intermediate wall penetration technique. With a move, he walked through the door of this VIP room and came to the interior of the room.


    Holding Mate9 and clicking on the video, Lin Huan started to record Zheng Chenghai like a professional videographer.


    Not to mention, Zheng Chenghai is really good at playing. Foreplay alone took nearly half an hour. After finishing the foreplay, his speed was fast. He moved on the beautiful prisoner uniform for less than three minutes. .


    After the work, he asked the beautiful woman in prison uniform: "How is it, uncomfortable?"


    The beauty in the prison uniform endured the nausea and said shyly, "So comfortable."


    "puff"


    Lin Huan almost couldn''t help laughing. At this level, he was ashamed to ask people if he was comfortable. This Zheng Chenghai was also a strange thing.


    Zheng Chenghai satisfactorily patted the bright and clean buttocks of the beautiful woman in the prison uniform, and smoked another post-event cigarette before leaving the private room contentedly.


    As soon as he left, the beautiful woman in the prison uniform exhaled as if she was relieved, and then began to spit out: "Bah, this old **** is a pervert, and this made my lady hurt all over! I won''t serve this old pervert again !"


    Tucao, the beauty in prison uniform also knows that this kind of thing is not her own decision, she is just a rootless duckweed, she has no ability to decide her future at all.


    The beautiful woman in the prison uniform simply tidied up and left here. In this way, Lin Huan didn''t need to spend another time through the wall, and she pushed the door and went out.


    Now that he had obtained Zheng Chenghai''s black material, Lin Huan planned to leave the nightclub, but when he passed the corridor, he suddenly saw Zheng Chenghai and Qin Chong walk into a private room together.


    "How did the two of them get together?"


    Intuition told Lin Huan that the two people might discuss some more private matters together, so he gave up his plan to leave now and walked into the private room behind them.


    "Old Qin, why don''t you close the door?" After sitting on the sofa, Zheng Chenghai saw that the door was open.


    "Hey, what are the doors still closed in my site?" Qin Chong was extremely confident, but he was right. At the Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub, no one really dared to eavesdrop on his conversations with others.


    Lin Huan listened amusedly and secretly said, "This old **** has already been rectified by the little master once, and I don''t have a long memory."


    But this is also good, at least he doesn''t have to spend system points to buy wall penetration.


    Lin Huan found a suitable location and took out his mobile phone to continue taking pictures.


    Qin Chong first respectfully handed Zheng Chenghai a cigarette, lit it, and then asked, "Director Zheng, what happened to what I asked you to do?"


    Zheng Chenghai vomited a smoke ring leisurely and said, "Luo Bingyan said he would consider it."


    "Consider? It seems that the heat is not yet there." Qin Chongyin smiled and said, "As long as she keeps dragging her not to issue a pre-sale certificate, I see when she can think about it."


    "I said Lao Qin, you have made a lot of money in the past few years. Can you buy 5% of Luoshen Group''s shares, or is it a 10% premium? Great!"


    When Qin Chong asked him to match the matter in the middle, Zheng Chenghai was a little confused. The market value of Luoshen Group is nearly 100 billion, how much is 5% of the shares? At least 5 billion, but also 10% premium on this basis? That''s 5.5 billion!


    What is the concept of 5.5 billion? Qin Chong''s entertainment venues really make money like this?


    Qin Chong shook his head and smiled, and said, "Well, this thing...hehe, after all, the five million benefits I promised to you will not be less."


    Knowing that he can''t tell the truth, Zheng Chenghai smiled and said, "Actually, I am just curious. Since you don''t want to tell, I won''t ask."


    Then the two talked about other things. Zheng Chenghai gave Qin Chong some suggestions on special services. After being adopted by the other party, he got up and left here with unfinished talent.


    After sending Zheng Chenghai away, Qin Chong returned to this private room again. He took out his cell phone and dialed the phone and said, "Brother Fang, Zheng Chenghai was here just now... Yes, he said Luo Bingyan needs to consider... OK. I know."


    After hanging up the phone, he also left here.


    "Who is Brother Fang?"


    Lin Huan muttered suspiciously. He judged that the "brother Fang" in Qin Chong''s mouth was the one who wanted to buy shares of Luoshen Group, but he could not confirm the specific identity of this person.


    Despite this, Lin Huan had a great harvest tonight. With Zheng Chenghai''s black material and accidentally learning that Qin Chong and the brother had participated in this incident, he also had a general plan in his heart.


    In the invisibility state, Lin Huan swaggered out of the Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub, then lifted his invisibility and took a taxi back to Huidong International.


    The next day, Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan to the company and took leave. Fortunately, Luo Bingyan was more than just Lin Huan as a driver, otherwise he really couldn''t get away.


    "Director Zheng?"


    Lin Huan got Zheng Chenghai''s mobile phone number from Yu Shishi, and then dialed it: "Hello, Chief Zheng?"


    There was doubt in Zheng Chenghai''s voice: "Who are you?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Director Zheng really forgets things too much. We had dinner together last night. Have you forgotten it now?"


    "Are you the little assistant next to Luo Bingyan?" After knowing who the other party is, Zheng Chenghai''s tone immediately became impatient: "I''m in a meeting, don''t disturb me if nothing happens."


    "Haha." Lin Huan sneered, and he didn''t believe the nonsense that the other party was talking about in a meeting: "Director Zheng''s physical strength is amazing, and I still have the energy to meet after playing for so long last night, admire!"


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Chenghai thought that Lin Huan was talking about dinner last night, so he didn''t care much.


    Lin Huan joked: "The performance of Director Zheng last night was really amazing. It was a female prisoner, whip and wax dripping. To be honest, I want to try it after reading it, wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "Snapped"


    There was the sound of the cup falling to the ground and cracking.


    "How would you know?!"


    Zheng Chenghai''s face is extremely pale. He will be fully prepared every time he makes fun of him, and he will certainly not be discovered, but now someone has described the details of his mess up last night so clearly, how is this possible?


    Wait... Could it be that the beautiful woman in prison uniform said it out last night?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Chenghai was determined in his heart: "I don''t know where you heard the rumors, but I warn you, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence, lest you get angry!"


    Lin Huan played with taste: "Director Zheng wants to see the evidence?"


    "Humph!" Zheng Chenghai still didn''t believe he had evidence in his hands.


    "Then Director Zheng, please wait a moment." Lin Huan took a screenshot of the highlights of the video, sent a MMS to Zheng Chenghai, and said, "I hope this picture will satisfy you."


    Looking at the photo of himself fighting shirtless with the female prison uniform on the phone screen, Zheng Chenghai is like falling into an ice cave!

 Chapter 112： A new generation of internet celebrities

    Lin Huan mocked: "This is just a screenshot of a video. I have a full set of 1080P**** videos."


    Zheng Chenghai asked hoarsely: "What do you want?"


    If Zheng Chenghai had a ray of hope before, he was completely desperate after seeing the photos.


    It just made him wonder why Lin Huan had a video on his hand?


    Who secretly photographed the **** between him and the beautiful woman in prison uniform? Could it be Qin Chong?


    But if Qin Chong did it, why did he give the video to Lin Huan?


    Zheng Chenghai only felt that there was an invisible net around him, surrounded him round and round, and couldn''t get out of trouble at all.


    "You should be very clear about what I want." Lin Huan said methodically, "I will give you forty-eight hours. If the pre-sale certificate for the second phase of Luoshen Garden has not been approved by that time, then...Congratulations, next web Red is you!"


    Of course Zheng Chenghai knows what "net celebrity" means, but he doesn''t want to be such a celebrity if he is killed!


    "Well, within 48 hours, I will definitely approve the pre-sale certificate, but you must make sure to delete all the videos!"


    Up to now, Zheng Chenghai can only do what Lin Huan said, otherwise, waiting for him will be ruined!


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers: "Very well, you are very smart. If that''s the case, then you can do it. Remember, it must be done within forty-eight hours."


    Before Zheng Chenghai could reply, Lin Huan hung up the phone.


    The reason why he chose to expose his identity was because Zheng Chenghai did not dare to tell others about it, and the other was to repay the petty grudge that Zheng Chenghai refused to shake hands last night.


    Since it is revenge, of course, it is good to let the enemy know that he did it by himself!


    After finishing this, Lin Huan strolled back to the company.


    Zheng Chenghai worked very fast. Before he got off work in the evening, he called Lin Huan: "Assistant Lin, the pre-sale certificate has been approved. When will you come to get it?"


    Lin Huan said mockingly: "Oh, Director Zheng is very agile. I''m still wondering if I need to accompany you back to the bureau to study and study before this can be done."


    Zheng Chenghai''s face was embarrassed. Isn''t this what he said to Luo Bingyan last night? Lin Huan was mocking himself!


    Despite this, Zheng Chenghai resisted the anger in his heart and said, "Of course I have to deal with what Assistant Lin requested as soon as possible. Then, when you are free, I will send it to you."


    Lin Huan continued mockingly: "I don''t bother with this kind of thing, Chief Zheng will come in person, right?"


    "Lin Huan!" Zheng Chenghai was about to lose control of his anger: "Don''t force me to die!"


    "Wow, I''m so scared." Lin Huan pretended to be surprised and said: "It turns out that Director Zheng still has such courage, so you can just break the net and let me take a look."


    "You!" Zheng Chenghai paused for a long time before returning the pressure in his heart again: "Assistant Lin, you should stop laughing at me at this time. Can I admit my mistake to you?"


    Seeing his confession, Lin Huan faded his thoughts and continued to tease him: "I will send Mr. Luo home later. You can wait for me to call."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Zheng Chenghai''s teeth tickled. He was so dignified, when was he treated like this?


    At eight o''clock in the evening, after Lin Huan sent Luo Bingyan off, he called Zheng Chenghai and chose a western restaurant as the meeting place.


    In a private room in the restaurant, Zheng Chenghai had been waiting for a long time. When Lin Huan arrived late, he quickly stood up and greeted him: "Assistant Lin, did you bring things?"


    Lin Huan raised the phone and said, "It''s all here, have you brought what I want?"


    Zheng Chenghai took out the commercial housing pre-sale certificate: "Bring it. I can hand it to you, but how do you ensure that you don''t keep a backup?"


    Lin Huan said coldly: "You have only two choices now. Either you give me the things and I delete the video on the phone. Or I directly post the video to the Internet so that you can become a new generation of Internet celebrities. Three ways."


    "You!" When did Zheng Chenghai be so passive?


    Lin Huan sneered: "My patience is limited, you make a decision as soon as possible."


    After only thinking about it for a while, Zheng Chenghai made a decision: "Okay, I will give you the pre-sale certificate!"


    After speaking, he handed the kraft paper bag in his hand to Lin Huan''s hand.


    Lin Huan checked it again, and after confirming that it was correct, he smiled and said, "If you approve the pre-sale certificate so happily earlier, wouldn''t it be all right?"


    Zheng Chenghai wanted to cry without tears, "Where did I know that you would use such shameless tricks?"


    Lin Huan placed the phone in front of Zheng Chenghai and deleted the Xiangyan video in front of him.


    After the deletion, Lin Huan said, "Now, I deleted the video in front of you. If something happens in the future, don''t count it on me."


    "..." Zheng Chenghai looked dumbfounded.


    What does he mean? Does he mean he will post the video online in the future?


    Lin Huan laughed and said: "Don''t look at me that way, you don''t think about it. This video was secretly filmed at the Chunman Jiangnan Nightclub, where Qin Chong''s site is!"


    "Finally, I would like to remind you, I stole this video from Qin Chong, you, do it for yourself!"


    After saying these two sentences, Lin Huan swaggered out of the private room.


    "Qin Chong, you bastard, how dare you calculate I!"


    Zheng Chenghai had suspected that Qin Chong had done this before, and now he was even more convinced of this after hearing what Lin Huan said.


    But he couldn''t ask Qin Chong face to face, because that would not do him any good. He must hibernate first, and when he has a suitable opportunity, he will issue a fatal blow to Qin Chong!


    After receiving the pre-sale certificate, Lin Huan was in a good mood, so that he was only one step away from getting Luo Bingyan''s first kiss.


    After returning to the apartment, Lin Huan simply washed and prepared to go to bed, but at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Uh... Manru, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Lin Huan was still surprised when he saw Zhou Manru standing outside the door.


    Zhou Manru is still wearing the black dress and black silk high heels that she had at work today, and seeing her drunk all over, her face was red, and she seemed to have drunk a lot.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Huan frowned slightly: "You just came back from the bar?"


    Zhou Manru nodded: "Lin Huan, can I sleep at your house tonight?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was stunned in an instant, she didn''t want to take the initiative to dedicate herself in the middle of the night, right?


    Zhou Manru lowered his head, and said in a shy tone: "I...I left the apartment key with the company and can''t get in."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Huan knew that he had been thinking too much, so he smiled bitterly: "Of course you can, come in."


    Zhou Manru stumbled in, and then wanted to bend over to put on slippers, but she was in a slightly drowsy state, unable to stand on one foot, and fell to the side when she tilted.


    Lin Huan''s eyes were quick and fast, and he hugged her slender waist at once, and hugged her into his arms with a little effort.


    In a moment, the nephrite is full of arms.

 Chapter 113： Dont touch your hands

    "Sorry, I''m a little dizzy."


    Originally, Zhou Manru blushed a little because of drinking, but when Lin Huan took it into her arms, her face became even more red.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Why do you drink so much alcohol?"


    "Well, I just want to drink it." Zhou Manru broke away from Lin Huan''s embrace after saying that, bent down to want to continue taking off his shoes.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan sighed lightly, knelt down and held her feet and said, "I''ll help you."


    Without waiting for Zhou Manru¡¯s response, Lin Huan untied the straps of the high-heeled shoes and helped her take off the shoes with a little effort. Then he picked up the slippers in one hand and held Zhou Manru¡¯s jade feet in the other to help her. Put the slippers on.


    Feeling his jade foot being held by Lin Huan, Zhou Manru''s heartbeat began to speed up, and his cheek became hotter and hotter. At the same time, he thought to himself: "Why is he so good to me?"


    Putting on her slippers, Lin Huan straightened up and said, "Go to bed, it''s late."


    He had said before that he would open the lock. If Zhou Manru remembered this, wouldn''t he be exposed? That''s why he used a slightly urging tone to get Zhou Manru to sleep quickly.


    Zhou Manru didn''t think too much, "Well, but I want to take a shower before going to bed. Can you help me find clean clothes to wear?


    Perhaps because he felt that his request was a bit excessive, Zhou Manru added another sentence: "A shirt will do."


    "Uh... okay." Lin Huan didn''t think much, and quickly found a white shirt from the closet and handed it to Zhou Manru.


    When Zhou Manru finished taking a shower, she walked out of the bathroom wearing this shirt. Because of the presence of the 34D big breasts, she failed to button the top two buttons of the shirt, and Lin Huan could see a deep career line.


    Because Zhou Manru¡¯s figure is relatively tall, even if it¡¯s a men¡¯s shirt, it still only covers her buttocks. A pair of slender **** is completely exposed to Lin Huan¡¯s sight. Vaguely, she The black lace underwear that I was wearing was faintly looming, extremely alluring.


    Lin Huan has already watched...


    Zhou Manru held the black skirt and stockings that she had taken off in her hand, folded it neatly and placed it on the sofa, and then blushed and said to Lin Huan, "Sleep?"


    Lin Huan came back to his senses and said, "Okay, I''m really sleepy too, good night."


    After speaking, he yawned and walked to the master bedroom, but to his surprise, Zhou Manru also followed.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Lin Huan turned around and asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Manru said shyly: "I... I didn''t sleep well alone last night, so... tonight, can I... or sleep with you?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan opened his mouth wide, a little surprised.


    Zhou Manru''s face darkened and said, "If you mind, then forget it."


    After speaking, she turned and walked to the second bedroom.


    "Wait." Lin Huan hurriedly stopped her: "I didn''t mean that, I meant to say...Want to say...Aren''t you afraid that I would steal your advantage in the middle of the night?"


    Although there have been many stories between him and Zhou Manru, they are not boyfriends and girlfriends after all. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you accidentally slept and touched some sensitive parts of her body?


    Who knows that Zhou Manru said: "I know you are a good person."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead. Is this a good person card for him?


    Now that a big girl said he was not afraid, he naturally had nothing to worry about. Right now, he said: "Okay, then just like last time, put a quilt in the middle."


    Zhou Manru nodded, and walked into the bedroom behind him.


    When the two lay together, Zhou Manru suddenly asked, "Lin Huan, do you... have a girlfriend?"


    Although she didn''t understand why she had this question, Lin Huan replied truthfully: "No."


    The relationship between him and Zhao Qingya is very close, but he has not pierced the last layer of window paper. As for Han Yun...should be considered a lover at the moment? With that said, he does not have a girlfriend now.


    After hearing this answer, Zhou Manru was inexplicably happy and excited. Since she was rescued from Gao Feng by Lin Huan that day, she had developed an inexplicable affection for Lin Huan.


    And Lin Huan is a very good man, young, talented and rich in gold. Such a man is very popular!


    That being the case, why didn''t she take the initiative to chase back boldly?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Manru bit her lip and said, "Can you hold me to sleep?"


    If it were placed before, Zhou Manru might not have said such things, but as the saying goes, wine is strong and courageous, even if a woman drinks wine, she will be much more courageous than usual.


    Under the influence of various factors, Zhou Manru said such a word in shock.


    "..."


    Lin Huan was dumbfounded. Is she still the glamorous black silk OL she knew? How come she suddenly became so unrestrained? Couldn''t she be impersonated by some woman?


    Perhaps because of breaking through her bottom line, Zhou Manru suddenly became relaxed. She actually asked in a ridiculous tone: "Don''t you dare?"


    "I rub, dare to look down on me?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t bear it anymore, he turned around and lifted the quilt, and immediately took Zhou Manru into his arms.


    Feeling the masculine aura behind her, Zhou Manru felt like a deer bumping into her heart. She blushed and said with a heartbeat, "Don''t touch your hands."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and secretly said, "How did she know that I wanted to touch me?", but in order to show his honesty, he still replied in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, I will never touch me."


    "call"


    After getting his reply, Zhou Manru secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "You are the first man to sleep with me."


    Lin Huan smiled playfully: "When you were young, did your father hug you to sleep like this?"


    "You!" Zhou Manru bitterly pinched his arm: "Of course I mean when I grow up, idiot!"


    "Hey, how many first times do you have? Do you want to give it to me?" Lin Huan was stunned as soon as he finished speaking, as if...what''s wrong?


    Sure enough, Zhou Manru pinched him again and gritted his teeth and said: "Let you talk nonsense and sleep!"


    Lin Huan also scolded herself secretly, "Let you talk nonsense, and the good atmosphere has been destroyed. Are you stupid now?"


    It''s just that the beauty is in her arms, but it''s difficult to fall asleep. It was almost until the middle of the night that Lin Huan fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Lin Huan found that his hands were somewhere they shouldn¡¯t be touched. Instinctively, he shook his hands hard to test the feel, and sighed secretly: ¡°It¡¯s so soft and elastic... "


    To prevent being discovered by Zhou Manru, he quickly got up and got out of bed, simply packed up and drove to pick up Luo Bingyan.


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that Zhou Manru woke up earlier than him, and she could clearly feel the two touches he held.


    Zhou Manru muttered to himself with flushed face: "What a pervert..."

 Chapter 114： Where is the third leg?

    In a breakfast shop, Qin Yi was biting a big meat bun, his mouth full of greasy.


    At this time, his little brother Huang Lang walked in happily and said, "Shao Qin, the brothers have already been inquired about. Zhou Manru has been working alone these days."


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up: "Are you sure Lin Huan didn''t follow?"


    "OK!" Huang Lang sat down on the bench opposite to the panel and said, "That **** Lin Huan is now Luo Bingyan''s exclusive driver. Sooner or later, he will take Luo Bingyan to and from get off work."


    "I wiped it?" Qin Chong pushed his glasses, and the lens flashed a bright light: "Very well, I finally caught the opportunity! Tell my brothers, what are you ready for, and act according to the established plan!"


    Huang Lang said excitedly: "Yes!"


    While on the road, Lin Huan did not tell Luo Bingyan that he had obtained the pre-sale certificate. He wanted to find a suitable opportunity to speak out, so that Luo Bingyan could fulfill his promise and give out her first kiss as a reward.


    After coming to the company, Lin Huan sat in the assistant''s office for a while, then took the kraft paper bag with the pre-sale certificate in his hand, knocked on the door and walked into the president''s office.


    After entering the door, Lin Huan did not sit directly on the chair opposite Luo Bingyan as usual, but stood at the desk, and said with a slightly serious expression: "Mr. Luo, I want to report to you for work."


    "Okay."


    Although he didn''t understand what Lin Huan would have to report to himself, Luo Bingyan nodded and agreed.


    At this moment, Fang Jundao, dressed in a white Armani suit, pushed the door and walked in. He smiled confidently when he saw Lin Huan standing in the field and was stunned: "Who are you?"


    Lin Huan glanced at him diagonally: "I am Lin Huan, who are you?"


    "Are you that assistant?"


    Fang Jundao had heard of Lin Huan''s name a long time ago, but he had never seen it before, but he did not expect to run into him today.


    "Fang Jundao, what are you doing here?"


    In order to prevent the two people from conflicting, Luo Bingyan directly named Fang Jundao''s name, hoping that Lin Huan would be merciful after knowing his identity.


    It''s just...Where does Lin Huan know who Fang Jundao is?


    Seeing that Luo Bingyan still didn''t have a good face for him, Fang Jundao smiled bitterly: "Bingyan, I heard that the second phase of Luoshen Garden had some trouble handling the pre-sale certificate, so I wanted to come over and see if I could help. "


    Luo Bingyan said calmly, "Thank you for your concern, I can solve it by myself."


    Fang Jundao shook his head and smiled bitterly again: "Bingyan, now is not the time to be angry, let''s first think of a way to solve the current predicament, okay?"


    While speaking, he passed Lin Huan and sat on the chair at the desk.


    "I wipe it?" Lin Huan felt a little uncomfortable seeing this surname Fang so unconscious, but Luo Bingyan didn''t say anything, it was naturally inconvenient for him to say more, only to look at the surname Fang first. Let''s talk about it.


    "You think too much, I''m not angry with you." At this time, Luo Bingyan has recovered from the previous domineering female president Fan, and said with a cold face: "Someone has already said that they will help me solve this problem, so Don''t bother you to drive."


    She knew that Fang Jundao wanted to chase herself, and because of this, she would avoid Fang Jundao''s help as much as possible, and she would not be able to understand such a simple truth.


    Fang Jun raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who?"


    He was surprised to see that, in addition to a limited number of people in Jiangnan City, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could help Luo Bingyan solve this problem.


    And as far as he knew, Luo Bingyan did ask those people for help, but they were all rejected, so he was surprised.


    Luo Bingyan said calmly and confidently: "You don''t need to worry about this. In short, since he promised to help me, he can definitely do it. So please come back, I really don''t need your help."


    Lin Huan on the side naturally knew that the person she was talking about was herself. Seeing that the beauty president trusted her so much, Lin Huan''s heart was overwhelmed.


    Seeing her so confident, Fang Jundao''s heart beat a drum. Could she really solve the pre-sale certificate?


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across Fang Jundao''s mind, thinking of the last time. Luo Bingyan''s situation was also critical at the time. If Qin Chong had not surrendered to the police station and confessed his framing and framing of the Luoshen Group, then Luo Bingyan would have resigned as chairman and group president.


    Later, Fang Hansheng also asked Qin Chong, but Qin Chong only said that he was pointed at the head by a gun, and he went to the police station to surrender in desperation.


    As for the specific process of the matter and the identity of the person, Qin Chong did not make it clear.


    Fang Jundao secretly said: "Could it be that Luo Bingyan is assisted by an expert? But her activities are basically under the supervision of my father, and she has not been in contact with any strangers. By the way, this assistant is new! "


    Thinking of this, Fang Jundao cast his gaze on Lin Huan who had been standing next to him: "Isn''t the person Bing Yan talking about you?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Seeing that he dared to ignore him, Fang Jundao became a little angry: "Are you deaf?"


    When she saw Luo Bingyan''s brows, she frowned. As soon as she wanted to speak out against Fang Jundao, she heard Lin Huan say: "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that I didn''t want to talk to you? An idiot!"


    "You!" If it weren''t for Luo Bingyan''s face, so he didn''t want to be rough, Fang Jundao would have rushed to repair this little assistant who dared to speak bad words.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and mocked: "What are you, you are good at hitting?"


    Fang Jundao suppressed his anger and said, "I am a black belt in Taekwondo. It is only a matter of minutes to clean up your little squat!"


    "Hiss, so powerful?" Lin Huan pretended to be frightened and continued: "Then show me a boulder on your chest. If you succeed in the performance, I will believe you!"


    "Chest... Broken boulders in chest?!"


    After listening, Jun Dao almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    You have to perform the chest crushing boulder, and your whole family will perform the chest crushing boulder! Lao Tzu learns Taekwondo for self-defense, stepping on people, and pretending to be forced, not for making money by going to the streets!


    Luo Bingyan covered her forehead with a headache. She knew from the beginning that a man like Fang Jundao who likes to pretend to be a gentleman and who loves face is definitely not the opponent of a "true temperament" person like Lin Huan, but she did not expect that Fang Jundao would The defeat was so terrible, it was a complete abuse!


    "You can''t even break a boulder in your chest, can you?" Lin Huan walked out of the frightened emotion at once, and then he said with a relaxed expression: "Then I''m afraid of you being a hairy person, like you , I will let you blow you up with one hand and three legs!"


    Fang Jundao was going crazy, this little assistant dared to look down upon himself like this, he is dead, he is dead today!


    It''s just that Luo Bingyan was a little confused after hearing this sentence, don''t people always have two legs, where is the third leg?

 Chapter 115： Betting

    "Very well, you successfully ignited my anger!"


    When the voice fell, Fang Jundao began to take off his clothes. He first took off his suit jacket, and then unbuttoned his tie, cuffs and the top two buttons on his shirt. After doing this, he moved his hands and feet to pose for taekwondo. After the hand position, he was ready to fight with Lin Huan.


    "Fang Jundao, this is the Luoshen Group, not a competition ground!"


    Luo Bingyan couldn''t stand it anymore, this Fang Jundao actually wanted to do something in the president''s office, did he still put himself in his eyes?


    "Bingyan, I don''t want to do it either, it''s your little assistant who speaks too aggressively."


    Fang Jundao also frowned. He knew that Luo Bingyan was wary of him, but he never expected that Luo Bingyan would scold him for a little assistant!


    Could it be that in Luo Bingyan''s heart, he couldn''t even compare to an assistant?


    This discovery made Fang Jundao even more popular!


    Luo Bingyan''s eyebrows were cold and right: "It seems you were the first to speak out and hurt people?"


    "I..." Fang Jundao was speechless for a while, but he quickly argued: "It''s because he is too arrogant. When I asked him, he ignored me!"


    Luo Bingyan sneered: "He is not your subordinate, and he has no obligation to answer your questions."


    Fang Jundao''s expression changed for a while, and after a while, he said aggrieved: "Bingyan, why do you want to defend him like this?"


    Luo Bingyan shook his head and said: "I''m not defending anyone, you are too unreasonable."


    "No, you are defending him." Fang Jundao''s expression was a little sad: "You said that he should be the one who promised to help you?"


    Luo Bingyan turned his head and said nothing.


    "Sure enough, it is him!" Fang Jundao turned his head and looked at Lin Huan: "You did Qin Chong and surrendered to the police station, right?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and continued to ignore him.


    Although neither Luo Bingyan nor Lin Huan responded positively, Fang Jundao was already convinced that Qin Chong''s surrender must have something to do with Lin Huan!


    With this discovery, Fang Jundao stopped wanting to fight Lin Huan. He didn''t want to have a frontal conflict with a fierce man who could threaten Qin Chong with a gun.


    But this does not mean that he will let Lin Huan go. He only needs to tell Qin Chong about this, and someone will naturally let Lin Huan disappear from this world!


    Thinking of this, Fang Jundao shook his head and smiled: "Bing Yan, you should be very clear that Zheng Chenghai and Qin Chong are not the same people, and ordinary methods cannot deal with him."


    "I know that after Grandpa Luo passed away, you alone supported the Luoshen Group, but seeing you so tired makes me really distressed."


    "In fact, as long as you agree to marry me, and if the Fang family and Luo family join hands, Luoshen Group will not encounter any trouble in Jiangnan City. At least a character like Zheng Chenghai will definitely not dare to make things difficult for you anymore!"


    After listening to these words, Luo Bingyan fell into silence, and she also knew that what Fang Jundao said was the truth. Although Fangshi Group is not as large as Luoshen Group, it is also one of the top five big groups in Jiangnan City.


    When grandpa was alive, the two groups had a good relationship. He and Fang Hansheng held each other''s shares in the other group. After grandpa passed away, she acquired 35% of Fang Group''s shares in accordance with the will.


    But with grandpa''s departure, the relationship between Luo and Fang was not as harmonious as before, so Luo Bingyan didn''t want to marry Fang Jundao. She was afraid that once she married into the Fang family, Luoshen Group would change her surname to Fang.


    "Please don''t be so confident as you said, OK?"


    Lin Huan on the side couldn''t listen anymore, Fang Jundao couldn''t catch up with Luo Bingyan by normal means, did he plan to use threatening methods?


    Fang Jundao turned his head domineeringly and said angrily: "What I''m telling is the truth, besides our Fang family, who else can help Bing Yan now, you?!"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "You really got your guess. I can indeed help Mr. Luo."


    "Ha, what a huge joke!" Fang Jundao sneered, and then said: "Although I don''t know what method you used to force Qin Chong to surrender, Zheng Chenghai is a deputy department-level official. In your capacity, It is impossible to affect him at all!"


    Jiangnan City is a sub-provincial city. In contrast, the Housing Management Bureau is a deputy department-level unit, and Zheng Chenghai as the director is naturally at the deputy department-level administrative level.


    Lin Huan showed a playful smile and said, "What if I can do it?"


    Regardless of whether Zheng Chenghai is the main hall or the deputy hall, he has already got the pre-sale certificate in his hand anyway.


    After seeing this smile, Fang Jundao''s heart sank, but he immediately said: "Impossible! You absolutely can''t do it!"


    Zheng Chenghai had promised his father that unless Luo Bingyan agreed to transfer 5% of the shares, he would never approve the pre-sale certificate!


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Do you want to take a gamble?"


    "What to bet, how to bet?"


    It was impossible for Fang Jundao to admit to this little assistant in front of Luo Bingyan.


    Lin Huan had already thought about the bet, and immediately said: "I bet on whether I can get the pre-sale permit for the second phase of the Luoshen Garden. Whoever loses will put a note on his forehead saying''I am a **** '', and then take a photo and send it to Moments. This photo must be visible to everyone and can never be deleted."


    After hearing this bet, Jun Dao''s mouth twitched, Nima, is this a bit too big? Once the bet is lost, it is a shame for a lifetime!


    Seeing him hesitating, Lin Huan mocked: "Why, don''t you dare to bet?"


    Fang Jundao did play a little drum in his heart, but when he saw the mocking look on Lin Huan¡¯s face, a rush of blood rushed directly over his head: "Bet! What''s not to bet on? But I want you to add a deadline. Three days, three How about seeing the difference in the sky?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "Yes."


    "Lin Huan..." Luo Bingyan called to him with some worry.


    Lin Huan grinned at her, then shook her head, indicating that she didn''t need to worry.


    "Then see you in three days!" Fang Jundao knew that there was no point in staying, so he wanted to leave Luo Bingyan.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "Don''t leave in a hurry. It''s not too late to leave after you finish the betting contract."


    Fang Jundao looked at him puzzled and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huan looked at Luo Bingyan: "Mr. Luo, I just said that I want to report something to you. This is... I have already obtained the pre-sale certificate for the second phase of Luoshen Garden."


    "what?!"


    Fang Jundao and Luo Bingyan exclaimed at the same time.


    He actually said that he had obtained the pre-sale certificate. How could this be possible? Isn''t he lying?


    Knowing that they didn''t believe it, Lin Huan reached out and took out the pre-sale certificate in the kraft paper bag, put it in front of Luo Bingyan and said, "Mr. Luo, you can see if this certificate is correct."


    Luo Bingyan picked up the certificate with trembling hands and reviewed it carefully, and found that it was indeed the pre-sale certificate for the second phase of the Roselle Garden, not a fake!


    "No, I don''t believe it, you must be working together to lie to me!"


    Fang Jundao looked crazy. He shook his head, took out his mobile phone and called Zheng Chenghai: "Director Zheng, have you approved the pre-sale certificate for the second phase of Luoshen Garden?"


    "How do you know?" Zheng Chenghai, who was in a meeting at the unit, looked puzzled.


    Fang Jundao''s face was instantly pale and pale: "It turned out to be true, he actually got it, I... lost?"

 Chapter 116： Willing to bet

    "Well, did I win?"


    Lin Huan picked up the pre-sale certificate and shook it in front of Fang Jundao, with a smug expression on his face.


    "Don''t be smug too early!"


    Seeing his smug look on his face, Fang Jundao was ticklish with hatred!


    "I can''t help but, I''m a little assistant, but I won the bet against you, the young master of the Fang family. Hey, I can play this bull for a whole year."


    Lin Huan¡¯s style of doing things is, either don¡¯t do it, or do it thoroughly. Now that he has already been against Fang Jun, he will use every means to **** him off!


    "call"


    Fang Jundao wanted to get angry, and even wanted to call a bunch of people to drag Lin Huan out and beat him up, but he still gritted his teeth and swallowed the suffocation in his chest.


    He had to swallow this tone. First, there was Luo Bingyan next to him. If he did too much, it would be even more difficult for him to chase Luo Bingyan with normal means in the future.


    Second, through this incident, he discovered that Lin Huan was very difficult. He had to figure out Lin Huan''s details before he could make a fatal blow.


    Whenever something big needs to be calm, Fang Jundao knows that he is a man who wants to do something big, so why not let Lin Huan, a small character, be proud for a while?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jundao said: "Okay, I give up."


    Hearing him admit defeat, both Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan were a little surprised.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you sure?"


    He had already figured out what he would do if Fang Jundao refused to admit defeat. As a result, Young Master Fang was very bachelor and gave up directly, which was really boring.


    Luo Bingyan glanced at Fang Jundao with a little approval, and said nothing.


    Fang Jundao noticed their gaze and knew that his choice was correct, so his face became proud, as if he was the winner: "Congratulations, Bingyan, I didn''t expect your assistant to be a personal talent. , He even gnawed down such difficult bones of Zheng Chenghai."


    Luo Bingyan smiled and said nothing.


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "Okay, don''t gossip, you''d better fulfill the bet as soon as possible."


    At this time, Fang Jundao had restored the calm and self-confidence of the rich and young master: "If you want me to fulfill the gambling contract, you must bring me a piece of paper and a pen, right?"


    "Then I will do it for you." After saying that Lin Huan picked up a piece of A4 paper, and after tearing off a piece of paper, he picked up a red marker and wrote five characters on it, plus A big and bold exclamation mark-I''m a bastard!


    After finishing this, Lin Huan picked up the note and appreciated it with satisfaction, then reached out his hand and spit on the tip of his tongue. The other side said, "Come on, Master Fang, I will help you stick it."


    Fang Jundao: "..."


    Luo Bingyan: "..."


    Do you want to be so disgusting? And... Lin Huan''s writing is really ugly, just like a ghost drawing symbol, this thing needs to be posted on his head, and those who don''t know think that Fang Jundao is a zombie!


    Seeing him not speaking, Lin Huan became unhappy: "I said Young Master Fang. You just said that you wanted to give up the bet. Now you won''t regret it?"


    Fang Jundao said with a black face, "Who is going to regret it?"


    Lin Huan glared, "Then why don''t you let me post it?"


    Fang Jundao sneered and said: "That''s because your writing is too ugly!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he raised his foot and walked to Luo Bingyan''s desk, picked up a marker pen to write a few large characters on A4 paper, and then took it to Lin Huan and said, "This is the word!"


    "hiss"


    After reading the words he wrote, Lin Huan took a breath of air, let alone, Fang Jundao not only looks like a dog, but even the words he wrote... are also like a dog!


    After seeing Lin Huan''s surprised expression, Fang Jundao felt very happy. His hand-written scripts are quite famous throughout Jiangnan City, and today he is just showing off.


    Of course, if he knew that Lin Huan''s evaluation of his words was just a human being, he would not be happy.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said, "Then you can stick it on yourself."


    "Huh, turtle!"


    Fang Jundao cursed secretly, and then asked, "Is there any tape, or glue if not."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, nothing."


    Fang Jundao was secretly happy: "Then how do I post?"


    Lin Huan shook his head helplessly: "It''s really a ruin that''s not teachable. Of course it is with saliva. I have already demonstrated it to you just now."


    Luo Bingyan nodded in admiration and said, "Your sentence of''You can''t teach a child'' is very useful and reasonable."


    Fang Jundao staggered and almost fell to the ground. What is good and reasonable? What we are discussing now is how to put the note on the forehead less disgusting, OK?


    "Do you want me to help you?" Lin Huan touched his tongue with a finger while speaking.


    Seeing that Fang Jundao''s face turned black again, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    In the end he endured the nausea and dipped his finger into his saliva. Then he stuck the note with "I''m the bastard" on his forehead.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already taken out his mobile phone and said to him: "Come, look here and look here, yes, keep this posture and don¡¯t move, ok, eggplant~ Oh, behave happily~"


    "#@#%&Amp;*"


    Fang Jundao wants to kill Lin Huan''s heart. Eggplant, your sister, eggplant, how can you be happy about this kind of thing?


    Finally, after several requests from the great photographer Lin Huan, Fang Jundao finally put on an expression that is more ugly than crying, and the photo was successfully completed.


    Under Lin Huan''s supervision, Fang Jundao reluctantly posted this photo to the circle of friends, and made it visible to everyone.


    After finishing this, Fang Jundao didn''t dare to stay any longer and left the president''s office directly.


    After coming out of the Luoshen Building, Fang Jundao dialed Qin Chong''s phone: "Uncle Qin, I found the man who threatened you with a gun."


    Qin Chong''s surprised and angry voice came over the phone: "Who is it?!"


    Fang Jundao coldly said: "Luo Bingyan''s assistant, Lin Huan!"


    Inside the president''s office.


    "how did you do it?"


    Luo Bingyan is really curious, who is Zheng Chenghai? A cunning old man like a fox, how can such a person be easily subdued?


    But Lin Huan happened to be able to do it, and the action was so fast, it only took less than two days!


    Lin Huan shrugged and said casually: "It''s very simple, it''s just got a little handle from him."


    Luo Bingyan was even more curious: "What handle?"


    "You don''t want to know."


    Thinking of Luo Bingyan''s scene when he saw the 1080P HD WU code blockbuster that he secretly photographed, Lin Huan was amused.


    Luo Bingyan opened a pair of beautiful eyes, and said seriously: "But I really want to know?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone."


    Luo Bingyan thought he was worried about leaking secrets.


    "Well, this is what you want to watch yourself." Lin Huan couldn''t bear the begging of the beautiful president, took out the phone in a very contradictory mood and said, "Hey, click on the video and watch it for yourself."


    Luo Bingyan took the phone with a little expectation, then clicked on the video. Just a few seconds later, a high-decibel scream rang in the president''s office.

 Chapter 117： First kiss

    "Lin Huan, you are shameless!"


    Seeing the unbearable picture on the phone screen, Luo Bingyan''s pretty face turned red, her chest undulating violently when she was angry, and throwing her hand up, she threw the phone at Lin Huan.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan is now very skilled, with quick eyesight and quick hands, he grabbed the phone firmly, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Luo, you misunderstood me. This is Zheng Chenghai''s handle."


    "What?" Luo Bingyan was still in shame at the moment, so he didn''t react for a while.


    "I said, this is Zheng Chenghai''s handle. The scene when he was looking for a lady in the Chunman Jiangnan nightclub was secretly photographed by me. I threatened it, and he agreed to approve the pre-sale license."


    After speaking in one breath, Lin Huan sighed and said, "Mr. Luo, am I really shameless?"


    After listening to these words, Luo Bingyan knew that he had misunderstood Lin Huan, but...Who made this video open at a moment is that kind of scene? She thought that Lin Huan was playing this kind of video for herself on purpose.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I blamed you, but... why didn''t you tell me in advance that this is... kind of... kind of video."


    Luo Bingyan finally stopped being angry, but his face was still red.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Well, I was wrong."


    In fact, he also had a mischievous mentality just now. If he said it in advance, Luo Bingyan would definitely not watch it.


    After calming down a little bit, Luo Bingyan asked: "Then how did you secretly take the video? I watched the video with a slight jitter, and the angle of view was also very close. It should have been taken by someone holding a mobile phone at close range?"


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened. He didn''t expect Luo Bingyan''s observation ability to be so strong. After just watching for a few seconds, he found the key to the problem.


    But it is impossible for him to tell Luo Bingyan the secret of his invisibility and wall penetration skills, so he said, "This is my secret, so I can''t tell you."


    Although Luo Bingyan was very curious, she was not the kind of woman who liked to spy on others'' privacy, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask further, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: "Since I have helped you get the pre-sale certificate, shouldn''t the reward you promised me be honored?"


    "what?"


    Luo Bingyan suddenly became nervous. The night before she didn''t know what demon she was possessed, and she would even give Lin Huan her first kiss as a reward.


    Is she going to use this kind of playful way to give her first kiss for 27 years to someone who is not her boyfriend?


    Seeing Luo Bingyan''s appearance, Lin Huan knew that she hesitated, so he said with a little disappointment: "Forget it, I also know it''s impossible."


    After saying this, he turned around and planned to leave.


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan suddenly said, "Wait."


    Lin Huan turned around in confusion: "What''s the matter with President Luo?"


    I saw Luo Bingyan, who was wearing a black dress, got up and walked around the desk, came to him in two steps, and said: "Since I have answered the first kiss as a reward, then I will definitely do it."


    Looking at the beautiful face close to him, Lin Huan''s heart jumped instantly, he swallowed, and then stared at Luo Bingyan''s eyes, looking forward to the moment she was kissed.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    After a full six seconds, Luo Bingyan finally stood on tiptoe gently, and the chick kissed Lin Huan''s mouth like a peck of rice.


    "Is it over?" Lin Huan asked with some meaning, feeling the sweetness and fragrance from his lips.


    "Or else?" Luo Bingyan gave him a shameless glance, then turned around and walked to the desk to sit down.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "It seems... a bit short, right?"


    "You didn''t set a time limit at the time." Luo Bingyan blinked and said triumphantly.


    "Well, you deserve to be a school bully." Lin Huan smiled bitterly again, and found that in playing word games, he was no match for a female school bully anyway.


    However, no matter how short the time is, it is also the first kiss of the beautiful president. In any case, Lin Huan thought it was worth it, so he left the president''s office without saying much.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Luo Bingyan finally couldn''t bear being shy, covering his face with his hands, and muttering infinitely shy: "It''s embarrassing and embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing for me to take the initiative to kiss a man. But... why? I think it feels pretty good?"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Luo Bingyan''s First Kiss'' is completed and the mission rewards are being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 300 experience points and 1200 system points."


    Lin Huan heard the system prompt as soon as he returned to the assistant''s office. He was overjoyed, and then clicked on the personal attributes interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 2059/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 8910 points


    Achievement points: 10 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear


    Current task to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon and the entrustment of the dragon head


    Lin Huan fisted and muttered to herself: "Very well, one step closer to the small goal of 100 million Chinese currency!"


    Because of the first kiss from the beautiful president, Lin Huan''s mood was all day long. Even Zhou Manru could see this, but she was very busy, so she didn''t ask much.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. As a driver, Lin Huan naturally wanted to drive Luo Bingyan back to Luoshen Manor. However, the two didn''t communicate much along the way, and Luo Bingyan was even expressionless throughout.


    Is she angry?


    Lin Huan felt a little drumming in her heart.


    But when Luo Bingyan fell silent, the domineering female president Fan on her body was still quite sufficient.


    Finally, Lin Huan couldn''t stand the silence and asked: "Mr. Luo, are you angry with me?"


    Luo Bingyan said with a sullen face: "No, I''m just thinking about things."


    "Oh..." Lin Huan deliberately prolonged the tone, making it clear that he didn''t believe what he said.


    Luo Bingyan thought helplessly: "This idiot, don''t you know that I don''t want to face you now? It seems that I''m going to change the driver first these few days..."


    After sending Luo Bingyan off, Lin Huan drove to Huidong International. When he drove halfway, the phone rang, and a strange man''s voice came out after he was connected: "Are you Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan asked suspiciously: "Yes, I am Lin Huan, who are you?"


    The man smiled and said, "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know that Zhou Manru is in our hands."


    At this time, Zhou Manru''s shout came from the phone: "Lin Huan, don''t come here, ah!"


    Listening to the sound, she should have been gagged with something.


    "squeak"


    Lin Huan slammed the brakes to the end, and the harsh brakes rang through the night sky.


    "I don''t care who you are, if Zhou Manru loses a hair, you will all die, I swear!"


    Lin Huan''s voice was full of endless cold, and even though he was on the phone, the person still felt shuddering, as if he had been swallowed by a cold wind.


    Perhaps because he felt that his performance was a bit embarrassing, the man said cruelly: "Fuck, you are so awesome at this time, are you ***? I tell you, if you can''t make it within half an hour, Our brothers gave the **** to the round, and sold it to the nightclub after the round, see if you dare to be so awesome!"


    "Address." Lin Huan exhausted all his strength to control the anger in his body. At this time, he had to bear it. After confirming Zhou Manru''s safety, he could vent all the anger!

 Chapter 118： Lonely Hero

    Southern suburbs of Jiangnan City.


    This is close to the mountainous area. A logistics company used to set up several large warehouses here. However, with the closure of this company, these warehouses have gradually become deserted. There are usually no one else to visit except for a few homeless people. this.


    The address that the person on the phone said was here, and at this moment, Lin Huan had already drove to the outside of the warehouse.


    "Qin Shao, Lin Huan has already come."


    A little brother in a flowered shirt looked through the crack of the door and saw Lin Huan who was pushing the door and getting out of the car. He turned his head and said to Qin Yi behind him.


    On an old sofa in the middle of the warehouse, Qin Yi, wearing a black suit, was surprised: "Very well, he really came."


    He looked at Zhou Manru who was tied to a chair in front of him, and said, "Beauty, it seems that Lin Huan cares about you very much. He knows that it is dangerous to come here, so he dare to come here alone, tusk, I really don''t know he is awesome. Still ***."


    Standing behind Qin Yi, Huang Lang, Lu Liang and more than a dozen younger brothers with weapons in their hands all laughed.


    "Hahaha, Shao Qin, do you still have to ask, he must be ***!"


    "Yes, he is rushing to die with his little lover!"


    "Um" "Um"


    Because her mouth was sealed with tape, Zhou Manru could not speak, but from her pale and anxious face, it could be seen that she was also very worried about Lin Huan''s arrival.


    "Crunchy"


    The big rusty iron door was pushed open from the outside, and there was a harsh and unpleasant sound. Lin Huan, who was also wearing a black suit, strode in without fear.


    "Papa Papa"


    Qin Yi clapped on the sofa, "Let us applaud the lone hero-Lin Huan!"


    It just made him feel so shameless-no one responded to him! He turned his head and looked at the dozen or so little brothers who were looking at each other, and said unhappy: "Are you deaf? I said welcome applause, where is your applause?"


    A little brother with a machete said aggrieved: "Qin Shao, I have a knife, I can''t applaud..."


    Huang Lang, who was aiming at Lin Huan with a pistol, slapped the little brother on the back of the head and cursed, "Idiot, won''t you clap my hands with me?"


    "Oh, too." The little brother freed up a hand and patted with Huang Lang a few times.


    The other little brothers followed suit and clapped their hands together, and sparse applause sounded in this abandoned warehouse.


    Although the behavior of these people seemed idiots and funny, Lin Huan didn''t care about the clowns. His entire attention was on Zhou Manru who was tied to the chair.


    "They didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Seeing that Zhou Manru''s clothes were still neat, Lin Huan was somewhat relieved, but he still asked uneasy.


    Even though Zhou Manru could not speak, she shook her head and said that she was not hurt.


    "That''s good." Lin Huan nodded calmly, and said: "You will bear with me for a while, I will take you home after I settle the waste."


    "I wipe it?"


    Seeing Lin Huan ignoring him so much, Qin Yi''s heart became angry. He smiled and said, "Boy, do you think you can fight well, that''s why you are so confident?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "No. It''s just that you are too idiot, so you can''t attract my attention at all."


    "Fuck, you''re pretty awesome!" Qin Yiteng stood up and pointed to the gun held by his younger brother behind him, and said, "You think this is a toy gun, Huang Lang, give him a sound!"


    Huang Lang smiled yin and yin, his muzzle was up, and he fired a shot with a "bang".


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and he was somewhat surprised. It was a felony to illegally possess guns in China, and Qin Yi was really brave enough.


    "How about it, are you scared?" Qin Yi was a little proud, "To deal with you, I brought four guns today. Even if you can fight again, can you resist bullets?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    After the initial surprise, Lin Huan returned to calm.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Yi''s face was surprised. He didn''t understand why he showed his gun, but Lin Huan still looked confident. Could this be an idiot?


    "Shao Qin, let''s stop talking nonsense with him, just shoot him."


    Huang Lang''s hatred for Lin Huan is not much worse than that of Qin Yi, but he was slapped in the face by Lin Huan several times. This breath has been held in his heart for a long time, and he can''t wait to kill Lin Huan!


    "No, I haven''t played enough yet."


    Qin Yi walked to Zhou Manru''s side, knelt down and said, "Do you know why I have been holding back without touching you?"


    Zhou Manru shook his head, with a look of horror on his face.


    "It''s boring because there is no audience." Qin Yi turned his head to look at Lin Huan and said: "You said, if I push her up in front of you, would you feel very heartbroken and want to go crazy?"


    Lin Huan squinted his eyes, the murderous aura hidden in his body at this moment could no longer be suppressed, and it burst out instantly!


    Because of Lin Huan''s powerful murderous intent, the temperature in the entire warehouse seemed to have dropped a few degrees. Qin Yi and the others shuddered involuntarily, feeling the slightest chill.


    "What a murderous spirit!"


    Although it was a peaceful age, Huang Lang performed several special missions when he was a special soldier. He also killed people and saw blood. He knew what real murderous intent was, and those who could radiate murderous intent were masters.


    It was like the powerful murderous aura emanating from Lin Huan, which Huang Lang had never seen before! This kind of power has surpassed his previous cognition, in layman''s terms-he is afraid!


    "Hey, what murderousness, why didn''t I feel it?"


    Qin Yi sneered at this. Murderousness was just an exaggeration in the novel. How could there be any murderousness in the real world?


    Huang Lang let out a wry smile. He also knew that this kind of thing was illusory and difficult for ordinary people to accept, but now is not the time to explain in detail, he must ask Qin Shao to order Lin Huan to be killed, otherwise something will inevitably happen: "Qin Shao, still Kill Lin Huan first."


    "What are you afraid of? The young master said that he would force this girl up in front of him. You will look at him with a gun and wait until I manage this girl!"


    After speaking, Qin Yi reached out and grabbed Zhou Manru''s white shirt, trying to tear it open with force.


    "Hey"


    After sighing secretly, Huang Lang clenched his pistol and aimed it at the center of Lin Huan''s brow. When the other three gunmen saw this, they took their guns and aimed at Lin Huan.


    Being aimed at by four guns, even if Lin Huan is more powerful, he will be a little afraid, right?


    After thinking of this, Huang Lang felt a little settled.


    "laugh"


    With the sound of tearing clothes, Qin Yi tore the white shirt on Zhou Manru from the middle, revealing the black bra under the clothes.


    "Wow, that''s pretty good!"


    Qin Yi exclaimed with bright eyes, and then continued to tear off his shirt.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said: "You...all have to die!"


    Without waiting for Huang Lang and others to react, Lin Huan directly selected the Time Still Capsule in the achievement item mall!

 Chapter 119： Is it a man or a ghost?

    "Ding, consume 1 achievement point, the time is still open successfully, the host can choose to stop at any time."


    "Warning, system points are being consumed...8810 points remaining...8710 points..."


    After the Time Still Capsule was activated, the world in front of Lin Huan seemed to be frozen. Qin Yi, Huang Lang, Lu Liang, Zhou Manru and the remaining dozen gangsters all kept their movements still, even The few flies flying in the warehouse were still suspended in the air.


    All creatures in the warehouse have lost the ability to act, except for Lin Huan!


    Because 100 points of system points will be consumed for every second of time remaining still, and 100 points are equivalent to 1 million Hua Xia coins, so Lin Huan did not delay, and went directly to Huang Lang and the others at the fastest speed. The guns in their hands were snatched one by one, and then he kept one in his hand, and he put all the remaining three in the system backpack.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan kicked Qin Yi to the ground again, and after holding the gun against his head, Lin Huan shouted, "Stop!"


    The system steward prompts: "Time stops at a standstill. This use consumes 400 system points in total, and the remaining system points are 8510 points."


    "Quack, girl, let me take all your clothes..."


    After the time was stopped, Qin Yi continued to stretch his hand forward, but what made him at a loss was-when did he fall to the ground?


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Yi felt a pain in his chest, as if someone kicked his foot to his chest.


    And what frightened him the most was that he realized that Lin Huan had held a gun against his head? !


    What''s the situation with Nima?


    "Shao Qin!"


    Huang Lang also discovered this weird picture. He subconsciously wanted to shoot Lin Huan, but after pulling his fingers a few times, he discovered that the gun he was holding... is gone? !


    The other three gunmen also screamed in horror.


    "I... Damn it! Where''s my gun?"


    "Where did my gun go?"


    "My gun is gone!"


    These people were going crazy, and in the blink of an eye, the guns in their hands disappeared, and Qin Shao was knocked to the ground by Lin Huan, and his head was held with the gun.


    The point is that they never saw Lin Huan''s actions at all!


    Who can tell them how these things happened? Wouldn''t they really hell?


    The other little brothers holding the machete looked at each other with horror, and then they unconsciously squeezed the machete in their hands, as if they were afraid that the machete would fly away by itself.


    Zhou Manru, who was tied to a chair, also had a look of disbelief. She was already desperate. She thought she was going to endure endless humiliation today. As a result, things turned such a huge turn.


    How did Lin Huan do it?


    "You... are you a man or a ghost?" Qin Yi was really scared at this time, to be precise, he was almost scared to pee!


    Lin Huan pushed Qin Yi''s forehead with a gun, and said, "If you care about me as a human or a ghost, let your little brothers tie themselves up with a rope."


    Qin Yi shrank his head and said with a pale face: "Lin Huan, I was wrong, please let me go this time, I won''t dare again next time."


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan slapped his face with a slap, "Dare to have another time? I just said that you all have to die!"


    Perhaps it was the fear of death that overwhelmed the fear of Lin Huan. Qin Yi said in a restrained manner: "Lin Huan, you can''t kill me, you can''t live if I die!"


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan slapped his face with a backhand and said: "I don''t want to say a word again!"


    After being drawn two big mouths, Qin Yi roared with red eyes, "Are you all deaf? Didn''t you hear that Shao Lin asked you to find a rope to tie yourself up?"


    "Yes, Shao Qin!"


    The dozen or so little brothers temporarily escaped from their panic, and started looking for ropes like ants on a hot pot. Fortunately, it was a logistics warehouse before, and there were a lot of things like nylon belts. Soon they found enough ropes, and then... they looked at Qin Yi dumbfounded, not knowing what to do next.


    What the **** is it to tie yourself up? Which great **** knows the way, wait online, it''s very urgent!


    "Fuck, don''t you guys tie up in pairs, you idiots, how does Lao Tzu usually educate you? Fuck, if it wasn''t for the bad ideas your idiots gave me, could I provoke Lin Shao? ?"


    Qin Yi spread all the grievances and anger in his heart on his younger brother.


    These little brothers are really embarrassing. When this happens, they don''t dare to refute one or two. They just start to bind in pairs according to Qin Yi''s method.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan slapped Qin Yi''s face again: "Let them tie them tighter. If I find one is not tight, I will slap you in the face."


    Qin Yi was almost crying, so I''m always picking me up for Mao. Go and pick the people who are not tied tightly. However, he still yelled, "Fuck, you guys are **** a bit, idiot. ***!"


    After being reprimanded by him like this, the gang of boys didn''t dare to play any tricks anymore, they were all tied tightly to each other. In the end, everyone was **** with their hands and feet, only Huang Lang standing there stupidly.


    Qin Yi yelled after seeing this: "Huang Lang, do you want me to die?"


    Huang Lang wanted to cry without tears: "Shao Qin, no one tied me up..."


    "You, come here, tie Qin Yi tighter." Lin Huan hooked his finger at Huang Lang.


    "Uh..." Huang Lang was a little dazed. If he really tied Qin Shao with his hands today, he would be guilty in the future. Qin Shao''s heart is very narrow!


    As soon as Lin Huan raised his hand, he was about to draw another big mouth from Qin Yi.


    Seeing this, Qin Yi quickly yelled: "Huang Lang, hurry up and tie Lao Tzu!"


    Huang Lang had no choice but to walk over with the rope to tie Qin Yi sturdily. After doing this, he stepped back and stood only one step away from Zhou Manru.


    "Don''t mention it, although Huang Lang doesn''t fight very well, the Bundling is quite good at it. You often play Aisi Aimu?"


    When Lin Huan spoke, Huang Lang suddenly moved. He took out a dagger from behind, and put his hand on Zhou Manru''s neck with a wave.


    "Bang" "bang"


    With two gunshots, Huang Lang''s two knees were shot in succession, blood was splashed, and his legs fell weakly to the ground.


    Lin Huan blew into the muzzle and said, "Huh, you dare to threaten me, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    He had long guessed that Huang Lang would make a desperate move, so just now he focused most of his attention on Huang Lang, and he guessed it!


    Lin Huan picked up the dagger, walked to Zhou Manru and cut all the rope tied to her, then tore off the tape from her mouth and asked, "Manru, are you okay?"


    Zhou Manru still paled and said, "I''m fine. Thank you Lin Huan. If it weren''t for you, I might just..."


    When she talked about this, her eyes blushed, and she burst into tears.


    "Come on, put your jacket on first." Lin Huan took off her suit jacket and put it on Zhou Manru, then walked to Qin Yi and said: "I just said that you all have to die, and now I am fulfilling my promise. It''s time."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised his gun and aimed at Qin Yi.

 Chapter 120： Ripped off

    Seeing that he was about to pull the trigger, Zhou Manru suddenly shouted: "Lin Huan, don''t be impulsive!"


    In China, murder is the most serious crime. Once discovered, the whole life will be ruined. Although Qin Yi really deserved to die, no matter how much he deserved to die, he would have to be judged by the law instead of Lin Huan.


    So even though Zhou Manru hated Qin Yi to death, he didn''t want to see Lin Huan jailed for it.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, Manru, as long as you don''t tell me, no one will know that I killed Qin Yi."


    Seeing that Lin Huan was really going to kill himself, Qin Yi was scared to pee. A large area of ??wetness under his trousers made the smell of urine flow over his face: "Lin Huan, you don''t want to kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    Zhou Manru walked over and pulled La Lin Huan''s arm and said, "Lin Huan, forget it, let''s hand him over to the police."


    Hearing that Qin Yi is happy: "Yes, right, hand me over to the police, and let the police punish me."


    Given the Qin family''s power and connections in the south of the Yangtze River, after the police intervened, he was sentenced to at most one or two years. Maybe he could get a probation, which is much better than death by Lin Huan!


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Lin Huan smashed Qin Yi''s forehead with the **** of the rifle, and said, "You can''t kill you. Let your dad take the ransom."


    After the anger, he also calmed down, knowing that if he kills Qin Yi, he will be in a lot of trouble, but if he wants to give Qin Yi to the police...hehe, he can guess it with his toes. What is the result.


    If you can''t kill, you can''t let go, and don''t want to hand it over to the police, Lin Huan feels that it is better to ask Qin Chong to ask for a ransom.


    "Ransom...ransom?"


    Qin Yi thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, the ransom." Lin Huan tilted his head for a moment and said, "Your father is just you, a son?"


    Qin Yi nodded stupidly.


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "Well, then it shouldn''t be too much for me to ask your dad for 50 million, right?"


    "Fifty million?!"


    After hearing this number, Qin Yi almost jumped from the ground! The money his father earned in a year was spent on all kinds of food and drink, and the rest was just this amount.


    No way, the entertainment industry makes a lot of money and spends too much, not to mention the operating costs, just the management fee to the various competent departments is an astronomical figure.


    Lin Huan knocked on his forehead with the **** of the rifle and said, "Either die, or let your dad take a ransom of 50 million. You can choose between these two options."


    Qin Yi was very helpless, he was now the fish on the chopping board, and he only had to be slaughtered. After thinking about it for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll call my dad."


    Lin Huan took a dagger and cut the rope that bound Qin Yi''s hand, and then said, "I warn you, don''t play tricks."


    Qin Yi nodded with a pale face, then took out his cell phone and dialed his father. On the phone, he briefly said the matter.


    Qin Chong became furious after listening. He already knew that Lin Huan had sneaked into his room last time. Originally, he planned to find Lin Huan to take revenge, but Lin Huan actually restrained his son again and opened his mouth. He wants a ransom of 50 million? !


    When did he dignified Jianglong suffered such insults?


    However, Qin Chong calmed down and thought for a while. He must first ensure the safety of his son. As for revenge, he can temporarily let go. So he said: "You will bear it, I will take someone there!"


    After only half an hour, a convoy of thirty cars arrived outside the warehouse.


    Qin Chong got out of the first car before him. Behind him, nearly a hundred younger brothers lined up in a line, all of them followed him with stern faces, with amazing power.


    "Heh, play this set with me?"


    Lin Huan knew that Qin Chong wanted to overwhelm himself from his aura, but he didn''t care much. Qin Yi was still in his hands. Unless Qin Chong didn''t care about the life and death of his son, it would be useless for him to bring more people!


    When Qin Chong walked into the warehouse, Lin Huan, who was sitting on the sofa, said carelessly: "Boss Qin, look up for a long time."


    Beside him, Zhou Manru was holding his arm nervously, while Qin Yi, who tied his hands and feet, was stepped under his feet.


    Seeing his son''s miserable situation, Qin Chong''s heart burst into flames: "Lin Huan, you are too much!"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "First ask what your son did, and then you can say this."


    "call"


    Qin pressed the anger in his heart and asked, "How can you let my son go."


    Lin Huan drew his ears, breathed in his fingers, and said, "Qin Yi told you just now. Give me a ransom of 50 million and I will let him go."


    Qin Chong frowned and said, "Young man, you are too greedy."


    Lin Huan sneered: "In your heart, your son is not worth 50 million?"


    After all, Qin Chong is a veteran. He skipped the question and said, "Well, I only have 10 million in my hand. Brother Lin, you can spend it first and come to me if you don''t have enough, how about?"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Huan shook his head, then raised his hand and shot Qin Yi in the leg.


    "what!"


    Qin Yi screamed, his body swinging under the pain.


    "you!"


    Seeing that his son was wounded by Lin Huan with a gun, Qin Chong was so frightened that he wanted to go wild. But he didn''t have any certainty that he could save his son''s life after doing it, so he only dared to look at Lin Huan with hatred, but he dared not make any moves.


    "Five million, one point can''t be less." Lin Huan said with a sneer: "Of course, you can give me ten million, but your son can only become a stick."


    Although the scene before him was a bit bloody, Zhou Manru couldn''t help but curiously asked: "What is a stick?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "As for a human stick, it means cutting off a person''s hands and feet. Then he becomes a stick, so he is a human stick."


    "hiss"


    Everyone imagined it according to his description, and then found that the scene was too frightened, and they couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    Just listen to Lin Huan continuing to say: "I heard people say that 200,000 yuan can buy someone else¡¯s hand or leg, and your son¡¯s is worth 10 million. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really very different between people. fair."


    Qin Chong understood it at once. If he gave 10 million less, Lin Huan would abolish one of Qin Yi''s hands or legs, and if he gave 40 million less, his son would become a "human stick."


    For so many years, Qin Chong has been so threatened by others, and the only two times that Qin Chong was so threatened were done by Lin Huan. This made his hatred of Lin Huan reach its peak! But the most important thing is to rescue his son first, so he must bear it!


    Let Lin Huan be arrogant for a while first!


    "Okay, I''ll give you fifty million!"


    Qin Chong said this sentence almost gritted his teeth.


    "Boss Qin is really happy!" Lin Huan snapped his fingers, and then asked: "Cash or transfer?"


    Qin Chong coldly snorted, "Can you take the cash if I give you?"


    Lin Huan secretly said, "Lord, I really can take it away." With the system in his backpack, he can put 50 million in cash, but it is better to transfer money. After saving, he will pay for cash outside.


    Lin Huan said his card number, and soon, Qin Chong transferred 50 million Hua Xia coins to his bank card.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of''Ripple''!"

 Chapter 121： System points broke 10,000!

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the achievement of the''knock-off'' achievement, rewards 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    After hearing this system prompt, Lin Huan felt excited. He knocked Qin Chong with a stick, and not only received a ransom of 50 million Chinese coins, but also achieved an achievement. It was a double happiness!


    Then he clicked on the personal attributes interface and took a look.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 2259/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 10010 points


    Achievement points: 10 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear


    Current task to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon and the entrustment of the dragon head


    After reading it, Lin Huan shouted excitedly in his heart: "Very well, the system points have finally broken through 10,000, and the small goal of 100 million Chinese coins has been achieved!"


    At this time Qin Chong asked, "Have you received the money?"


    Lin Huan looked at the bank text message he had just received and confirmed that there was indeed 50 million Hua Xia coins in his account. He smiled and said, "I have received it, thank you Mr. Qin for the reward~"


    Qin Chong''s mouth twitched, but he pretended to be indifferent and said, "Now can I let go of my son?"


    "Yes, of course." Lin Huan put the phone in his trouser pocket and said, "But I don''t believe you."


    Qin Chong frowned, holding back his anger, and said, "What do you mean, do you want to turn back?"


    "No, no, no, I''m the most credible person. I said that I would let your son go, so I will let him go." After saying this, Lin Huan said with hesitation, "But I want to let him go. , I''m afraid you won''t let me go."


    Qin Chong said angrily: "What do you want to do?"


    "You number one hundred is here, both with a knife and a gun. I''m scared!" Lin Huan made a frightened look on his face, and said, "Why not do this, let Master Qin first After being wronged for a while, I took him into the car and put him down after driving for ten kilometers. You can''t send someone to follow me during this time, how about?"


    "you!"


    Qin Chong did have the idea of ??taking the opportunity to kill Lin Huan, but he did not expect that his mind was so delicate that he would not give himself a chance!


    "What if I don''t agree?" Qin Chong took a deep breath and said, "What if you kill my son on the road?"


    "That''s right." Lin Huan touched his chin, then smiled: "Well, I will kill your son now, and then return the fifty million to you, how about?"


    At this time Qin Yi said weakly: "Dad, you promise him, I...I don''t want to die!"


    "call"


    Seeing his son look like this, Qin Chong once again suppressed the anger in his heart: "Okay, I promise you. But I will bandage Yier''s wound first."


    Lin Huan nodded humanely and said, "No problem."


    After Qin Yi bandaged the wound on Qin Chong¡¯s leg to stop the bleeding, Lin Huan motioned to Zhou Manru to follow him, and then he lifted Qin Yi up like a little chicken with one hand, and held a gun against his head with the other hand, slowly moving forward. Walk outside the warehouse.


    Seeing Qin Chong''s pupils shrank, he didn''t expect Lin Huan''s power to be so great that he could lift Qin Yi up with just one hand, and he looked very relaxed.


    You know Qin Yi''s weight is 160 Jin! Carrying a 160-jin adult with one hand, is this Lin Huan an evildoer? !


    Before coming to the extended Phantom, Lin Huan put Qin Yi in the passenger seat, Zhou Manru sat in the back row, and then Lin Huan started the car and drove towards Huidong International.


    In this process, Qin Chong did not make any move.


    After driving for ten kilometers, Lin Huan stopped the car and took Qin Yi out of the car and threw it to the side of the road, then took a knife to cut the rope on his body.


    "Okay, you can call your dad, but before leaving, I want to warn you, don''t call Zhou Manru''s idea in the future, otherwise it won''t be solved by 50 million!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan gave Qin Yi a cold look before getting in the car and leaving.


    Seeing the black phantom quickly drove away from his line of sight, Qin Yijie let out a breath for the rest of his life, and then he took out the phone and called his dad.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Chong drove to this place. After getting off the car, he slapped Qin Yi''s face with a slap: "Who asked you to do your own thing against Lin Huan?!"


    The loss of 50 million in vain made Qin Chong extremely angry. If he wasn''t the only son, Qin Yi, he would want to let go.


    Qin Yi covered his face and said aggrieved: "It was originally a foolproof plan, but who would have thought that Lin Huan would be so fierce."


    Then he explained exactly what happened in the warehouse.


    After listening to his story, Qin Chong fell into deep thought. After a while, he asked: "You mean that in the blink of an eye, he captured four guns and knocked you to the ground?"


    Thinking of the previous scene, Qin Yi still has some lingering fears: "Yes, we didn''t see how he did it. He is...just like a monster!"


    Qin Chong rubbed his swollen temples, and said in a tired voice, "It seems that he should be the kind of legendary master."


    "The legendary master?" Qin Yi didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Qin Chong said solemnly: "A long time ago, I once heard a senior in the rivers and lakes say that there are powerful masters in this world. They are not afraid of modern guns. They can use one enemy and one hundred. They are the real killers!"


    "According to your description, Lin Huan should be such a master. So from now on, you must forget about this, and don''t provoke Lin Huan anymore. Have you heard clearly?"


    Qin Yi said unwillingly, "Dad, he almost killed me and ruined you 50 million!"


    "Of course I know!" Qin Chong shouted, "But Lin Huan is no longer something we can deal with. If we continue to confront him, we will all die!"


    In Qin Yi''s previous impression, his Laozi always looked like a man, and it was the first time he saw him so panicked and crazy like now.


    At this point, Qin Yi finally understood the seriousness of the matter. He nodded and said, "Okay, I remember it!"


    Qin Chong sighed and said, "Well, I will let Lu Liang and the others send you back first."


    Qin Yi questioned: "How about you?"


    Qin Chong waved his hand and said, "I''m going to talk to Taro Aso and Fang Hansheng about something."


    In the extended version of Phantom, Zhou Manru, who was sitting in the back row, was still a little pale. What happened tonight was like a nightmare. Even if she was out of the tiger''s mouth, she still had some lingering fears.


    "Fortunately, there is Lin Huan..."


    After sighing in his heart, Zhou Manru turned his attention to Lin Huan who was driving intently.


    After being kidnapped by Qin Yi, she fell into desperation, and fear gradually swallowed her like endless darkness.


    And when Lin Huan rushed to the warehouse like a lonely hero, she was thinking, if Lin Huan could rescue her tonight, she would give Lin Huan everything, including her body!


    Now should she honor the vow she secretly made?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Manru''s heartbeat began to speed up, and his face turned from pale to blush.


    "Manru, are you okay?"


    In the rearview mirror, Lin Huan saw the strange expression on Zhou Manru''s face and asked with some worry.


    "No... it''s okay." Zhou Manru bit her lip and continued softly: "Lin Huan, can I sleep with you again tonight?"

 Chapter 122： Want to be pushed back again?

    "what?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that Zhou Manru probably hasn''t emerged from the shadow of tonight''s affairs, so he wanted to find a support, right?


    Thinking of this, he said half-jokingly: "Okay, anyway, my bed is very big, and two people with a quilt will not be crowded at all."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Manru whispered: "Tonight...you can leave the quilt."


    "..."


    Lin Huan was a little confused, did she imply something by saying this?


    Because of Zhou Manru¡¯s words, there was an ambiguous silence in the carriage. When the two arrived at the entrance of No. 1603 apartment, Lin Huan said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget to bring your keys today?¡±


    Zhou Manru was stunned and asked: "No, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose, pointed to her torn shirt and said, "You can change your clothes first, and then take your pajamas."


    "what!"


    Zhou Manru realized that she was a little emptied now, and she blushed and opened the door and returned to her apartment.


    After about half an hour, Zhou Manru, who put on a burgundy silk pajamas, knocked on the door of Lin Huan''s house.


    After opening the door, Lin Huan found that Zhou Manru''s hair was a bit damp, and there was also the fragrance of shower gel on his body, so he asked: "Huh, have you finished the bath?"


    Zhou Manru blushed and said, "Well, just wash it briefly."


    Lin Huan glanced briefly over her, and then the blood all over her body began to burn.


    Zhou Manru¡¯s figure is already very good. This burgundy silk pajama is low-cut and short skirt, so nearly half of her full **** is exposed to the air, white and dazzling, and the pen is quite slender* Most of the *** was also naked, and Lin Huan''s eyes were hot.


    And the smooth silk clings to her delicate body, making people have an urge to touch her.


    Lin Huan swallowed and said, "Come in."


    After entering the house, Zhou Manru asked, "Have you taken a shower?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback: "Not yet, what''s the matter?"


    "You... you go take a bath first." Zhou Manru said with his head down, like a mosquito.


    Seeing her look like this, a strange thought arose in Lin Huan''s heart: "Isn''t she trying to seduce me?"


    A woman, wearing such an appealing silk pajamas after a shower, is pretty enough to let a man take a bath first, is this suggestion obvious enough?


    But this thought was only a flash. Lin Huan knew that Zhou Manru was a very traditional woman. She was the woman who wanted to save her for the first time on her wedding night. It should be unlikely that she would take the initiative to seduce herself.


    After shaking his head to drive out the thought, Lin Huan picked up his pajamas and walked into the bathroom, took a short shower and walked back to the living room.


    "why are you still awake?"


    Seeing Zhou Manru still sitting on the sofa watching TV, Lin Huan asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Manru turned off the TV, stood up and said calmly, "I can''t sleep by myself."


    "Ok."


    Lin Huan sighed secretly. During this time, Zhou Manru had indeed encountered a lot of bad things. First, he was molested by Qin Yi in the underground parking lot, and he was almost taken by the Gaoxia drug fan. Tonight, there was another horrific incident of being kidnapped by Qin Yi. If he hadn''t appeared in time these few times, I''m afraid Zhou Manru would have been murdered.


    If you change a woman, you may have collapsed emotionally after experiencing these things, but now Zhou Manru looks calm, I have to say that her psychological endurance is very strong.


    The two walked into the master bedroom tacitly. Lin Huan put the quilt in the middle of the bed and said with a smile: "The Chuhe Han Jie is built."


    Looking at Lin Huan who was smiling, Zhou Manru was moved.


    She also knows that she has a very beautiful appearance and a very good figure. Many men will show possessiveness that is difficult to hide in their eyes when they see her, but she knows that these people only want their own bodies.


    But Lin Huan is different. Although he occasionally squints at himself, he doesn''t take the opportunity to do anything nasty. They have slept in the same bed for two nights, and Lin Huan just touched it. Just one little white rabbit...


    Thinking of his body''s reaction after being touched by Lin Huan this morning, Zhou Manru''s face was covered with red clouds.


    "Manru?" Lin Huan asked suspiciously when she saw that she was silent.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s okay." Zhou Manru smiled after recovering, "In fact, there is no need to put a quilt, I believe you."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "So you trust me so much?"


    After the two lay on the bed one after another, Lin Huan said: "The 50 million that Qin Chong transferred to me is the mental loss fee I asked for for you. I will transfer it to you tomorrow."


    "Ah?!" Zhou Manru was shocked when he heard this. That was fifty million. This was a huge wealth that she couldn''t even imagine. How many people have assets of more than fifty million in China?


    But Lin Huan had to pass it on to her so lightly, why did he treat himself so well?


    "Too many, I can''t ask for it."


    Zhou Manru recovered from the shock and quickly refused.


    "There is a lot of money, but compared to the harm you have suffered, the money is nothing at all."


    Lin Huan was distressed by the money he had put in his pocket and then gave it to others, but when he asked Qin Chong for the fifty million, he originally planned to give it to Zhou Manru.


    In addition to paying for mental damage, he couldn''t think of other ways to comfort Zhou Manru.


    "Lin Huan, why are you so good to me?"


    Zhou Manru''s heart was deeply moved. Lin Huan could say that she had met the man who treated her best, which was countless times stronger than her previous peak.


    "Who made us two colleagues, and you are so beautiful, I have no resistance to beautiful women."


    There was a joke in Lin Huan''s words, but Zhou Manru''s ears had other meanings. She took a few deep breaths and secretly made a certain determination in her heart.


    "Lin Huan, I like you."


    Zhou Manru''s words caused Lin Huanru to be struck by lightning. At that moment, he thought he had heard him wrong, but when he saw Zhou Manru who was staring firmly at him, he knew he had heard him right.


    But... how should he answer?


    Ask yourself, he also has a good impression of Zhou Manru. But he wasn''t sure if he liked it, after all, he liked Zhao Qingya more in his heart.


    But how should he refuse Zhou Manru''s confession?


    It''s also annoying for a man to be too good...


    Just when Lin Huan didn''t know what to do, Zhou Manru suddenly lifted the quilt and got into his arms, and then kissed Lin Huan''s lips!


    "Well"


    Lin Huan finally understood what kind of experience it was to be forcedly kissed, and at the same time he wailed in his heart-"Nima, Xiaoye won''t be pushed back by the beauty again today?!"

 Chapter 123： first drop of blood

    Zhou Manru''s kissing skills are a bit jerky. From this point, we can tell that she is a very simple woman, but her kisses have the unique sweetness of virginity, so Lin Huan can''t stop it for a while.


    Zhou Manru took the initiative to kiss Lin Huan on an impulse, but when her lips met, the impulse in her heart turned into tremor.


    She is indeed a very traditional woman. When she was in college, she and Gao Feng had their first love, but the two had only reached the step of holding hands. When Gao Feng wanted to go further, she was stopped.


    It is precisely because of this that Gao Feng left such a beautiful girlfriend and went to fall in love with Meng Jiao, who was inferior to Zhou Manru in both body and appearance.


    If you give you two women, one is a superb beauty, who can only see that they can¡¯t eat or even touch them. Although the other beauty is not superb, but looks good, the key is to have sex, you will choose Which is the girlfriend?


    Although I don''t know how others would choose, Gao Feng obviously chose the latter.


    However, thanks to Gao Feng''s choice at the time, Zhou Manru''s first kiss was given to Lin Huan.


    "Lin Huan, I want to be your woman."


    After experiencing the initial jerky, Zhou Manru slowly entered the state under Lin Huan''s "guidance", from mere touch of lips to a French wet kiss.


    But French wet kiss is a very provocative way of kissing, which is very easy to arouse women''s desires, and Zhou Manru is a sensitive physique. At that time, when Lin Huan drove her hurriedly, she was already wet enough, not to mention now?


    So under the dual effects of emotional and physical stimulation, Zhou Manru fell!


    Lin Huan couldn''t hold it anymore. He was a male silver who had just gotten rid of his virginity. If it hadn''t been too much in the past few days, he would want to go to Han Yun again.


    This kind of thing, after the first time, you will eat the marrow and know the taste. Generally, you can''t extricate yourself. Lin Huan is not a saint, so naturally it is inevitable.


    And Zhou Manru is also a young and beautiful beauty. After being strongly kissed by such a woman, she said that she wanted to be her own woman. Normal men must have long been unable to control it, right?


    Of course Lin Huan wanted to overthrow Zhou Manru, but he wasn''t sure if he liked Zhou Manru''s feelings. If it was only possessive, would he be too shameless to do so?


    Zhou Manru is different from Han Yun, this is her first time!


    So Lin Huan wanted to push Zhou Manru away, but he didn''t use much strength to prevent her from hurting her.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Manru hugged him tightly: "Don''t push me away, I finally found the courage to make this decision, so...please don''t push me away."


    Lin Huanqiang endured the throbbing in his heart, gasping for breath and asked, "But...you won''t regret it?"


    "If it''s someone else, I will regret it." Zhou Manru''s breath is also a little hasty: "But this person is you, so I won''t regret it. Because...I like you!"


    "Why?" Lin Huan was a little puzzled. Although he usually looks more narcissistic, he is still a very sensible man in the mainland. He knows that he is not handsome and not very talented. Oh, no, there are still some talents now. Yes, but this is not the reason Zhou Manru likes himself.


    Is it because he saved Zhou Manru?


    "There is no reason to like someone. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Zhou Manru''s breath became more and more urgent. She entangled Lin Huan''s body like an octopus, and said, lying next to his ears. ...Take me, I want to be your woman..."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan only felt that blood was surging inside his body. Under the impact of the blood flow, he even felt a buzzing sound in his ears. At this moment, his desire was completely ignited by Zhou Manru!


    A woman on the other side is so bold and initiative, if he, as a man, tweak it any more, it would be too beastly!


    Taking off his clothes three times and five times, Lin Huan pressed Zhou Manru under him with a carp...


    This battle lasted for more than half an hour. If it weren''t for Zhou Manru''s first time and the ability to withstand it was limited, Lin Huan, who was pitiful and caring for jade, ended the battle hastily. Otherwise, with his ability, there would be no problem even if he came for another half an hour.


    Nevertheless, Zhou Manru was like a mass of spring mud at this moment, already limp on the bed, even if he moved his fingers, it was very difficult.


    After a long time, Zhou Manru let out a very contented sigh.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Huan asked nervously like a primary school student waiting for the teacher''s grade.


    "It feels...very good, the whole person seems to be floating, and the soul is about to get out of the body." Zhou Manru looked at Lin Huan with a blushing face, and said charmingly: "I... still want it."


    "Um...you rest well?" Lin Huan was a little surprised. Didn''t the novels say that women would be very painful after the first time, and it would be difficult for them to walk even after the first time? How come Zhou Manru seems to be fine?


    Zhou Manru said shyly: "It''s just a little bit weak, there is nothing wrong with the others."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed. In fact, he really wanted to do it again. Now that the beautiful woman took the initiative to invite the battle, he had no reason to refuse, but... shouldn''t he do something else?


    After a flash of inspiration, Lin Huan smirked: "Can you wear black stockings and high heels?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Manru didn''t know what bad idea Lin Huan was making, so he was taken aback.


    "Hey, I just like to see you wearing black silk high heels." Lin Huan is a man who has been "taught with love" by many teachers such as Bodo, Kurai, and Ozawa. The black silk OL series starring them is even more of his best. Love, it happens that Zhou Manru is a real white-collar lady in the office. In that case, why not let her perform in her true colors?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s eyes glowed green, and Zhou Manru was terrified when he was watching.


    "Well, then I''ll go home and get it."


    Although I can¡¯t understand why Lin Huan made this request, Zhou Manru, who has always been gentle, agreed. She forced herself out of the bed and returned to her apartment in slippers. Then she changed into a white shirt and black skirt. I chose a pair of black stockings that I had just worn a few times, and put on a pair of black high heels that were 15 centimeters high, before returning to Lin Huan''s bedroom blushing.


    When Lin Huan saw Zhou Manru dressed in this way coming to the bed, the blood in his body exploded again!


    I saw him rush to Zhou Manru with a stride, hugged her up and "thrown" her onto the bed, and then rushed up...


    This battle lasted for more than an hour. When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Zhou Manru was completely unable to move.


    Just as Lin Huan''s refreshing aftertaste, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''First Blood'' achievement, rewarding 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."

 Chapter 124： plot

    "WHAT?"


    After hearing this reminder, Lin Huan was a little confused, how could he achieve the achievement, Mao''s first drop of blood?


    System, do you want to be so casual?


    But achieving an achievement is a good thing, the more experience points and system points are better!


    Lin Huan clicked into the system and read the introduction about the achievement of "First Blood".


    "The achievement of the''first blood'': As a man who is determined to become a god-level agent, he must of course have a higher standard than ordinary people in choosing a partner. Look, build, knowledge, taste, and whether he is a virgin body. Taking it into consideration. The virgin body is the most important criterion, so try to get your first blood!"


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, the host can get rewards of 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    After reading the introduction about the achievement of "First Blood", the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth was twitching. He can already confirm that the system developer must be a severe straight male cancer patient!


    After a few words inwardly, Lin Huan clicked on the "ripping off" achievement and took a look.


    "''Rip-off achievement'': There are many ways to make money. You can choose to work hard, start your own business, or you can choose to touch porcelain, corrupt money, and hold off (provided that you are not afraid of being beaten). Money, why not?"


    "Note: After reaching this achievement, the host can obtain 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    Very well, the system developer is not only a straight male cancer patient, he is also very shameless. It is the first time that Lin Huan has seen it so arrogantly about touching porcelain, ruining money, and holding up.


    After reading the introduction of these two achievements, Lin Huan clicked on the personal information interface and took a look.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 2559/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 12010 points


    Achievement points: 11 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear


    Current task to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon and the entrustment of the dragon head


    After doing this, Lin Huan withdrew her consciousness from the system, then turned to look at Zhou Manru beside her, and found that she was already asleep.


    It''s just that there is still a flush after excitement on her face, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, still looking a little happy.


    He looked at the middle sheet again, where there was a dazzling bright red.


    "The impulse is the devil."


    Lin Huan laughed bitterly, feeling a bit complicated.


    He and Zhou Manru stepped through the process of dating and went directly to the step of going to bed. It is still unbelievable to think about it now.


    Maybe this kind of thing is normal in the eyes of Hua Cong veterans, but after all, Lin Huan has been hanging silk for more than 20 years, so it is within common sense to feel complicated at this moment.


    It''s just that no matter where he and Zhou Manru will go, he must protect this woman from even the slightest harm!


    With such a mood, Lin Huan quickly fell asleep.


    ******


    Shangri-La Hotel, in the presidential suite where Taro Aso lives.


    Qin Chong sat on the sofa with a solemn expression, smoking a cigar and talking about what happened tonight.


    Beside him, Fang Hansheng was holding a glass of red wine and frowned and listened carefully.


    After listening to Qin Chong''s introduction, Taro Aso was silent for a few seconds, and then asked: "Qin Jun, are you sure that Lin Huan was the one who threatened you to surrender that day?"


    Qin Chong frowned and said, "Nephew Fang Xian told me about this. There should be nothing wrong with it."


    Fang Hansheng put down his wine glass and said in a deep voice, "Jun Dao never does anything uncertain. Since he said that Lin Huan is, it must be."


    Qin Chong on the side nodded in agreement.


    "Search Disga." Taro Aso sighed in Eastern language, and then said: "At present, it seems that the biggest enemy hindering our plan is this Lin Huan!"


    In fact, he had heard of the name Lin Huan a long time ago. It was because Mingkang Jiansi lost to Lin Huan during the drag racing that his son lost six million Chinese coins to Xiao Xiao.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t attract his attention at the beginning. Now it seems that both the previous shareholders meeting and the subsequent pre-sale certificate incident were broken by Lin Huan.


    Taro Aso regretted a little bit. If he had paid attention to Lin Huan earlier, perhaps the situation would be much better now.


    He still didn''t know that the underground laboratory was also destroyed by Lin Huan, otherwise, he might not be as simple as having a little regret.


    Thinking of this, Taro Aso said: "Qin Jun, Fang Jun, we are friends, your enemy is my enemy, I will find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible."


    Qin Chong was overjoyed when he heard this: "Then please ask Mr. Aso!"


    Now Lin Huan has become a part of his heart disease, Lin Huan can''t get rid of it, he has trouble sleeping and eating!


    Fang Hansheng also nodded repeatedly and said: "This matter really cannot be dragged on any longer. The longer it is, the more disadvantaged it will be for us. If Luoshen Group is completely controlled by Luo Bingyan, it will be difficult for us to make another comeback."


    "You don''t have to worry about Fang Jun. With our Sanchuan consortium, you will soon get more than 50% of the Luoshen Group. At that time, what if Luo Bingyan completely controls the Luoshen Group?"


    Taro Aso''s remarks are full of confidence.


    After hearing the words, Jundao''s eyes lit up, and then frowned slightly and said: "I tried Kong Xiang and Yan Wei, they are very optimistic about the future of Luoshen Group, and currently do not plan to sell the shares in their hands."


    Taro Aso said solemnly: "Even at a premium of 10%?"


    Fang Jundao said with a gloomy expression: "Yes, they don''t want to sell even at a premium of 10%."


    He was angry when he said that, if it weren¡¯t for Lin Huan¡¯s ruining their plan and successfully allowing Luo Bingyan to remain in the position of chairman and president, Luoshen Group¡¯s life would definitely not be easy now, Kong Xiang and Yan Wei It will not refuse to sell the shares because of the optimistic about the future of Luoshen Group.


    Aso yelled "trash" too secretly, and then said: "I will solve this matter."


    Since the goal cannot be achieved through normal means, then use some abnormal means. Anyway, these people are Chinese. Whether they are dead or alive, mad or stupid has nothing to do with him.


    After briefly thinking about the action plan in his mind, Taro Aso continued: "However, I hope you can hand over to me Luoshen Pharmaceutical as soon as possible."


    "There is no problem with this." Fang Hansheng smiled: "As long as Mr. Aso helps me get the Luoshen Group, you can use Luoshen Pharmaceutical."


    This condition was formulated when the two first joined forces. Although he did not understand why Taro Aso wanted to obtain the right to use Luoshen Pharmaceutical, Fang Hansheng agreed to obtain the Luoshen Group.


    It''s just a pharmaceutical factory. What tricks can Taro Aso do? In China, any drug that wants to be placed on the shelf requires very strict inspection!


    Fang Hansheng did not believe that Taro Aso dared to use Luoshen Pharmaceutical to engage in illegal activities, so he readily agreed.


    After the negotiation, Fang Hansheng bid farewell to Qin Chong and left.


    Soon after the two of them left, Taro Aso picked up his cell phone and dialed out a call: "Momotani Kaoru, I have a task here for you to complete..."

 Chapter 125： Ill eat it below

    Early the next morning, Lin Huan smelled a smell of breakfast coming from the kitchen before she got up. After waking up for a while, he put on his pajamas and got up and went to the kitchen. Then he saw Zhou Manru who was making omelette.


    The only thing that caused him to spit blood was that Zhou Manru, who was wearing an apron, only wore a pair of black lace underwear, and the rest was completely vacuum!


    Looking at it from the back, her beautiful figure is fully revealed, even though there have been two "battles" last night, but now Lin Huan has once again raised her "war spirit".


    "Are you up?"


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Zhou Manru turned her head and just saw Lin Huan''s green eyes, so she blushed and quickly turned her head back.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Yeah, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Zhou Manru said without looking back. "When I wake up, I can''t sleep anymore."


    "That''s it." Lin Huan walked over, hugged her from behind, pressed her to her ear and asked: "Your body...is it okay?"


    Feeling the strong embrace behind her, Zhou Manru''s body was soft, and her face flushed and said, "It''s okay."


    "Oh..." Smelling the scent from Zhou Manru''s body, Lin Huan reacted somewhere: "Now there is still some time before going to work, why don''t we do something meaningful?"


    Zhou Manru bit her lip and asked softly: "What...meaningful thing?"


    "Hehehe" Lin Huan let out a smirk, and then said, "Of course it was the kind of thing we did last night."


    Zhou Manru only felt that her whole body was about to collapse on Lin Huan, but she still insisted on saying, "Don''t, the eggs haven''t been fried yet..."


    At the moment of beauty, where would Lin Huan care about fried eggs or not, he gasped and said, "Don''t care about eggs at this time..."


    After speaking, he broke Zhou Manru''s body with a little effort, then lowered his head and kissed her red lips fiercely. After a while, the kitchen was full of spring...


    Half an hour later, there were two scrambled eggs and a few **** of toilet paper in the trash can. Zhou Manru glared at Lin Huan, then took out two eggs from the refrigerator and started frying again. At the same time, she said: "This You can''t do anything bad this time."


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "It won''t be any more for now."


    Soon a table of breakfast was prepared by Zhou Manru and brought to the table. After the two had finished eating, Lin Huan suddenly received a call from Luo Bingyan.


    Just listen to Luo Bingyan saying on the phone: "Lin Huan, you will come to Luoshen Manor with Manru in a while. I want her to help prepare for the birthday dinner."


    Lin Huan looked at Zhou Manru strangely, then nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll pick her up in a while."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "I originally wanted you to rest at home for a day. I didn''t expect President Luo to ask you to go to Luoshen Manor."


    "Well, it''s okay, I''m fine, I don''t need to rest." Zhou Manru is also a little strange. It stands to reason that she should be tired now, but for some reason, she feels as if she is energetic, and she doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Lin Huan also had no experience in such matters, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After a brief cleaning, the two went to the underground parking lot. After getting in the car, Lin Huan asked, "Manru, does Mr. Luo hold a birthday dinner every year?"


    Zhou Manru nodded and said, "Well, I heard from my former colleague that Mr. Luo would hold a birthday dinner for Mr. Luo every year when he was alive. This has become a tradition in the Luo family."


    Lin Huan gave an "Oh" and then asked: "Who would you invite to the birthday dinner every year?"


    With a little envy on his face, Zhou Manru said: "Many big figures in Jiangnan City will come. Last year there were eleven figures in officialdom alone, including one executive deputy mayor."


    In the city ZF, the executive deputy mayor is a figure second only to the mayor, and his position of power is much higher than other deputy mayors. A business figure''s birthday dinner can even invite the executive deputy mayor to come, showing the Luo family''s great influence in Jiangnan City.


    After listening, Lin Huan opened his mouth wide and said for a long time: "Well, it really is more popular than the dead. If it is my birthday, at most, I will invite a few classmates and friends to eat and drink outside. ."


    Hearing what he said, Zhou Manru covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Hehe, I will give you food when you have your birthday."


    "Do you want to eat below, or do you want to eat below?"


    At first, Zhou Manru didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. After she reacted, she immediately beat Lin Huan on the shoulder with blushing cheeks: "You... hate it! I said I will give you longevity noodles!"


    "Hey." Lin Huan said with a smirk: "Whether it''s you or me, I love it."


    In the laughter, the two came to Luoshen Manor. As soon as Lin Huan parked the car, a male security guard in a black suit walked to the side of the driver''s seat: "Mr. Lin, Miss Zhou, our lady invites you to come."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    Following the guard, Lin Huan and Zhou Manru walked into the interior of the manor.


    Luoshen Manor occupies more than 100 acres, of which nearly 50 acres are planted with flowers and grass, and the remaining 50 acres are built into garages, swimming pools, basketball courts, miniature golf courses and residential villas.


    Although he has picked up Luo Bingyan several times before, he just stopped in front of the manor¡¯s garage and never entered the villa. Under the leadership of the guards, he can finally walk into the place where the beautiful president lives and lives. .


    As soon as he entered the door of the villa, Lin Huan was dazzled by the luxurious European-style decoration in the lobby on the first floor.


    The precious large red sandalwood floors, the unique crystal chandeliers hanging down from the ceiling, the European-style leather sofas, the precious oil paintings hanging on the walls, etc., are all magnificent and beautiful!


    "How is it, my house is pretty good, right?"


    At this moment Luo Bingyan walked down from the second floor, she looked at Lin Huan and Zhou Manru with a smile, and asked.


    "It''s not only good, it''s just too good!"


    Lin Huan''s language proficiency is limited, and it is considered very good without saying "fuck" or "really hanging".


    Luo Bingyan chuckled lightly, and then said: "Look at Manru, you are much calmer than you."


    Zhou Man smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Luo, I am not here for the first time. Of course I won''t be as surprised as Lin Huan."


    "Look at you, don''t cooperate with me at all."


    Perhaps it was because she was not in the company. At this moment, Luo Bingyan did not have the prestige of a president, and was very approachable.


    Just as they were talking, an old man in a black tuxedo and bow tie walked over and whispered a few words in Luo Bingyan''s ear.


    "what?"


    I don''t know what the old man said to Luo Bingyan, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, leaving only a deep worry.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and asked, "What happened?"


    Luo Bingyan said solemnly: "Most of the invitations I sent out have been returned."

 Chapter 126： People go tea cool

    "Returned?" Lin Huan frowned lightly, not understanding what this sentence meant.


    Luo Bingyan asked solemnly: "Uncle Fu, what did those people say?"


    The old man in the black tuxedo looked at Lin Huan and Zhou Manru, and stopped talking.


    "It''s okay, they are all their own, you can just say it." Luo Bingyan didn''t mean to avoid them at all.


    Wen Yan Fubo showed a strange color on his face. After looking at the two Lin Huan, he said, "Miss, it seems that someone does not want them to attend your birthday dinner."


    Luo Bing''s face sank and asked, "Who is it?"


    Fu Bo shook his head solemnly and said, "I haven''t heard it yet."


    "Okay, I see." Luo Bingyan waved his hand and told Fu Bo to step back first, and then said to Lin Huan and the two: "It seems that some people still don''t want me to get better."


    Zhou Manru asked puzzledly: "Mr. Luo, what good is it for those people not to let others come to your birthday dinner?"


    Lin Huan on the side said solemnly: "They want to send a signal to the outside. There were so many big people at President Luo¡¯s birthday dinner before, but few people came this year. What does this mean? It shows the influence of Luoshen Group. Not as good as before."


    "In this way, people will question President Luo''s ability and lose confidence in the Luoshen Group under President Luo''s leadership."


    Luo Bingyan glanced at him approvingly, nodded and said: "Yes, I actually don''t want to host a birthday dinner for myself, but this is a tradition left by my grandfather when he was alive. It¡¯s a good opportunity for business partners to connect with each other, so I want to continue to hold a birthday dinner on my 28th birthday."


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as Grandpa left, some people couldn''t help but want to jump out."


    Lin Huan sighed and asked, "Mr. Luo, do you have a guess in your heart?"


    "There is no general guess, but there is no evidence."


    In Luo Bingyan''s view, the only people who didn''t want her to get better were those who were most likely to be her two uncles.


    What good is it for them just to do so? If Luoshen Group loses its previous influence, their lives will not be easier.


    However, Luo Bingyan is the head of a large group, and she soon walked out of the shadow caused by the withdrawal of the invitation: "Forget it, no matter how many guests come tomorrow, the birthday dinner will be business as usual. The person who planned the celebration company will Here, Manru, you can follow along and watch. If you have any questions, you can ask Fu Bo or Wu Ma."


    Zhou Manru said sternly: "Okay Mr. Luo."


    "What about me? What am I doing?" Lin Huan was eager to try.


    "You...whatever." Luo Bingyan thought for a long time but didn''t expect Lin Huan to do anything.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was taken aback, not understanding how he wanted to be casual.


    Zhou Manru on the side wanted to laugh when he saw his silly look, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Mr. Luo, she could only endure bitterly.


    Soon, people from the celebration planning company came, Zhou Manru followed them to help, and Luo Bingyan asked the designer to start discussing the details of the styling and clothing at the dinner tomorrow.


    As for Lin Huan, he sat on the sofa casually, very boring.


    At this moment, the phone rang, and Lin Huan picked up the phone and found that it was Xiao Xiao.


    He connected the phone and asked, "Hey, Xiao Xiao, are you looking for me?"


    "Lin Huan, when on earth did you teach me to race?" Xiao Xiao''s tone was slightly dissatisfied.


    Since her mother nodded in agreement that night, Lin Huan had not appeared again, which made Xiao Xiao very upset.


    "You haven''t contacted me all the time, I thought you didn''t want to learn anymore." Lin Huan felt that he was idle and idle, so let''s quarrel with Miss Xiao.


    "You''re still not a man!" Xiao Xiao is anxious, no matter how much she is a recognized beauty, why is Lin Huan not interested in her at all?


    If another man were given the opportunity to be alone with her, he would definitely have posted it on his face a long time ago. Would he still wait for her to call?


    Lin Huan touched her nose and joked: "This question... you can try it yourself."


    "You!" Xiao Xiao took a deep breath, knowing that he was not Lin Huan''s opponent, and changed his tone to say: "Is there any time tonight, I want to learn racing."


    "Tonight..." Lin Huan thought for a while, and realized that he really didn''t have any plans for the evening, so he said: "Yes, time and place."


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, the top of Weiming Mountain."


    "OK!"


    After deciding the time and place, Lin Huan hung up the phone, and then he began to think about one thing, what if Luo Bingyan¡¯s birthday dinner was really only attended by a few people?


    He is here to help Luo Bingyan, can''t just watch her lose face, right?


    "Yes!"


    Lin Huan took out his cell phone, found out Han Qianshan''s number and dialed it: "Han Longtou, I have to ask you for help."


    Han Qianshan said angrily: "I knew you must have something to look for me, but the ugly words are at the forefront. If you want to help you eliminate the violation this time, don''t even mention it."


    "Not this time." Lin Huan smiled awkwardly, and then said that Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner invitation had been returned.


    After listening to him, Han Qianshan was silent for a while, and snorted coldly after a long while: "People take the tea to cool, these snobberies!"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "So I want to ask if your old man can help Luo Bingyan invite a few heavyweights to attend tomorrow''s birthday dinner."


    "Heavyweight?" Han Qianshan pondered for a while, and said: "Okay, let me try it."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan remembered another person, just because of their special relationship, I wonder if she would agree.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Huan decided to make a call to ask, so he found out Han Yun''s phone and dialed it. The color ring rang for a long time. When Lin Huan was about to lose confidence, the phone was finally connected.


    "Hello, this is Han Yun."


    Han Yun''s tone was serious.


    At that time, the two of them had left each other''s mobile phone numbers, so Lin Huan sank when she heard Han Yun''s response. Didn''t she save her mobile phone number?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s tone also became a little stiff: "Hello, I am Lin Huan."


    There was silence on the phone, and after about ten seconds, I finally heard Han Yun say: "What''s the matter, brother, sister?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The drastic change in Han Yun''s tone left Lin Huan a little confused.


    "Hehe, my sister was in a meeting just now, and now she''s out."


    After Han Yun briefly explained it, Lin Huan understood that it was to avoid suspicion.


    "Scared me, I thought you forgot me."


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Yun smiled charmingly and said, "You are so cute, how could I forget you? Come on, what can I do with my sister?"


    "But...cute?!"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched. It was very difficult to accept this evaluation, but he didn''t bother with this issue either. He cut directly into the subject and talked about Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner.


    After listening, Han Yun was silent for a while, and after a long time, she said, "In my capacity, it doesn''t seem appropriate to go to a junior''s birthday dinner."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly. He also knew that his request was a bit too much. Han Yun was a bit higher than Luo Bingyan in terms of status and status. It was indeed inappropriate for her to attend Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner.


    Just when Lin Huan wanted to give up, Han Yun said, "But in order not to make my little brother angry, I... let''s go."

 Chapter 127： Young men

    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Lin Huan reached the top of Weiming Mountain on time. Of course, he drove the white BMW 3 Series sedan.


    Because Luo Bingyan would stay in Luoshen Manor all day to prepare for his birthday dinner tomorrow, Zhou Manru would also stay there to help. After nothing else, he took a taxi back to Luoshen Group and drove his 3 Series out.


    "Look at who is here!"


    Lin Huan became a legend of Weiming Mountain after the battle with Ming Kang Jiansi, a native of Dongying that night, so after Lin Huan parked the car and walked down, he was immediately spotted by a sharp-eyed man.


    "I... Fuck, it''s a forest car god!"


    "It''s really him, fucking, my idol is here!"


    Of course, not everyone on the Peak Plaza knew Lin Huan.


    "What forest car god, why can''t I understand?"


    "Car God? Are you too exaggerated?"


    It happened that Xie Yu was also among these people. In order to rectify his idol, he began to tell the detailed process of Lin Huan and Ming Kang Jiansi racing that night. Of course, because he is a fan of Lin Huan, he was naturally caught in the process of telling. He added fuel and jealousy, with a little exaggeration.


    But those who can come to the top of Weiming Mountain to participate in racing are both rich and expensive, and they are all young people. It is the age at which no one is convinced. It is certainly not easy for them to convince a person easily.


    So people who haven''t seen Lin Huan and Ming Kang Jiansi racing with their own eyes don''t believe what Xie Yu said.


    "Damn, is there such an exaggeration? How come you say that this man named Lin Huan is even better than the car king Schumacher?"


    "That''s right, it''s just that I won a Dongying person, there is no need to blow it like that, you are almost blowing it to the sky."


    Hearing that they didn''t believe it, Xie Yu was a little anxious: "That Dongying guy has beaten the car king Liu Yong!"


    At this time, a young man in the crowd who had never expressed his opinion smiled: "Car King Liu Yong? It''s just a non-professional driver. Winning him doesn''t explain anything."


    As soon as the man spoke, the others closed their mouths, and even Xie Yu, who was most convinced by Lin Huan, stopped talking.


    This is not to say that Xie Yu agrees with this person''s statement, but because this person''s background is too great, even if he is unhappy, he dare not make any refutations.


    This person is called Zhang Yize, from Huacheng, his grandfather is the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee of Liangjiang Province, and his father is the richest man in Guangle Province with a distinguished background.


    If it¡¯s just a distinguished life experience, he is still very handsome. He is 1.83 meters tall, has a slender body, a handsome face, and a cold temperament. With a white Armani slim suit, it is compared to the flowers in the Meteor Garden Not to mention too much, absolute killer of beautiful boys and girls.


    He came to Jiangnan this time to visit his grandfather. As the capital of Liangjiang Province, Jiangnan City is also his second hometown.


    Who dares to refute what such a man said?


    However, he came to the top of Weiming Mountain tonight not for racing, but to meet Xiao Xiao.


    Before Lin Huan went up the mountain, he received a call from Xiao Xiao, knowing that she would not be there in a while, so when he was bored, he leaned on the car door and smoked himself.


    He is not a big addiction to cigarettes, and only smokes one when he is bored or in a bad mood.


    While he was smoking, people kept coming up to greet him. Although Lin Huan didn''t know these people, he all smiled and responded.


    At this time, Xie Yu, who had finished telling the story, walked over: "Hello, Lin Shao, this is Xie Yu, do you remember me?"


    "It''s Shao Xie, of course I remember." Lin Huan had a good impression of Xie Yu. He took out a cigarette and handed it over: "Bonus Group, if you don''t dislike it, just come one?"


    Xie Yu took the cigarette flattered, and said with a smile: "Where is Shao Lin, I usually smoke ten yuan a box of cigarettes."


    What a good cigarette is, if the person passing the cigarette is someone you hate, even if he is passing the Ninety-Five Supreme, it won''t taste.


    If the person who delivers the cigarette is someone you admire, even Daqianmen can smoke it tastefully.


    There are many people who greeted Lin Huan just now, but he was the only one who could let him take the initiative to pass the cigarettes. Isn''t that enough to save face?


    Of course Lin Huan does not believe that Xie Yu usually smokes only ten yuan a box of cigarettes, but he didn''t break it either: "Xie Shao came here to race with someone?"


    Xie Yu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Hey, at my level, how can I dare to race with others here? I just came to see and take a bet with others. How about you, Lin Shao, who are you comparing with today? ?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "No, I''m here today to teach Xiao Xiao''s car skills."


    Hearing that Xie Yu''s face changed, he peeked at Zhang Yize who was standing behind him in the middle of the crowd, and then said to Lin Huan: "Lin Shao, I have to remind you of something. There is a big man on the top of the mountain today. Yes, he has been chasing Miss Xiao, so..."


    Seeing him hesitating to speak, Lin Huan asked, "So what?"


    "So you must not be too close to Miss Xiao later, otherwise..."


    Xie Yu didn''t say what would happen otherwise, but the solemn expression on his face already explained the problem.


    Lin Huan frowned and asked, "Who is that big man you are talking about?"


    Xie Yu hesitated for a while, and introduced Zhang Yize''s identity in detail.


    After listening, Lin Huan was speechless. It turned out to be a deadly person. He thought that he was already very good after having assets of over 100 million yuan, but compared with Zhang Yize, he was still a pure silk.


    At this moment, there was a roar of engine from below the top of the mountain. After a while, a red Ferrari F12 drove up and stopped beside Lin Huan.


    After the car door was opened, a slender **** wrapped in black tight leather pants stretched out of the car, and then a cool Xiao Xiao with Ray-Ban sunglasses walked out of the car and hooked at Lin Huan. Hook finger said: "Come on, teach me racing."


    Lin Huan pointed to the black high-heeled shoes on her feet, and said with a serious face: "How do you drive in these?"


    Xiao Xiao said indifferently: "I always drive in high heels."


    "No, driving in high heels is dangerous." Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Did you put flat shoes on the car?"


    "Huh, I know you would say that!" Xiao Xiao pouted, turned around and took out a pair of Adi''s white shoes from the trunk. After putting them on, she put out a scissor hand and said, "Okay, it should be okay now. Right?"


    Seeing this, Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Okay, let''s start."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to get on the F12 co-pilot, Zhang Yize not far away came over: "Xiao Xiao, you are here."


    Xiao Xiao looked at him blankly and said, "Why do you show up wherever I go?"


    Zhang Yize smiled and said, "I call this fate."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t believe in any "fate" nonsense: "Oh, I think the people around me have your eyeliner?"


    Zhang Yize''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled: "Xiao Xiao, you really think too much."


    Xiao Xiao snorted coldly: "Want to do more, I don''t want to see you anyway. Now please get out of the way and I will practice driving skills with Lin Huan."


    Zhang Yize frowned and glanced at Lin Huan, then said, "No, you can''t learn car skills from him."

 Chapter 128： Second top professional driver

    "why?"


    Xiao Xiao frowned and asked in a puzzled way.


    "If you want to learn racing, I can ask a professional driver to teach you, so the safety factor will be much higher."


    After speaking, Zhang Yize glanced at Lin Huan from the corner of his eye, then said with a mocking expression: "If I were to learn car skills from an amateur, I would be very worried."


    Hearing that Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, he felt more wary of Zhang Yize. This unbelievably beautiful man was obviously targeting himself!


    What Xiao Xiao hates most is that others tell herself what she can and cannot do, so she is very upset with Zhang Yize''s words!


    So she shook her head pretending to be disdainful and said, "I don''t think the professional racer you invited can beat Lin Huan."


    "Oh?" Zhang Yize''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled: "It seems that you have confidence in him. In that case, how about I find someone to compare him with in the last game?"


    As soon as there was a game, and one of them was Lin Huan, known as the "car god", the faces of the onlookers all showed excitement.


    "Comparation, who is afraid of whom?!"


    Xiao Xiao was originally a woman who was not afraid of everything, and since Zhang Yize had written the battle book, she naturally had no reason to refuse.


    But Lin Huan on the side had different opinions on this: "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Zhang Yize laughed and said: "Why, are you scared?"


    From the very beginning, he only regarded Lin Huan as a beaming clown, and did not take it to heart. So when he heard Lin Huan refused, he subconsciously thought that Lin Huan was afraid.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "Whatever you think, I am here only to teach Xiao Xiao racing. As for other things, I won''t accompany you."


    Hearing what he said, those who have never seen Lin Huan and Mingkang Jiansi racing in their hearts felt that he was really scared.


    "I think this Lin Huan is a man of fame, no real ability."


    "Yes, he must be afraid of losing the game, so he dare not accept the challenge."


    "What kind of car god, a person who can''t even accept the challenge is worthy of the car god? I''m!"


    This group of people didn''t intentionally lower their voices when they spoke, so Lin Huan listened to these words without missing a word, but he just shrugged indifferently and didn''t make a counterattack.


    Just because he is not in a hurry does not mean that others are in a hurry.


    Xiao Xiao said angrily: "Lin Huan, you quickly agree to the challenge and prove it to them!"


    "Why should I agree?"


    Lin Huan didn''t think he had any reason to agree. As I said before, he didn''t bother to do things that were of no benefit.


    Xiao Xiao''s tone was stagnant, knowing that he had to find a lottery that could arouse Lin Huan''s interest before he could tell him to accept the challenge, but what kind of lottery did he use?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Xiao finally thought of an excellent color head, and saw her mysteriously sticking to Lin Huan''s ear and said: "Are you worried about no one attending Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "How do you know?"


    Xiao Xiao smiled triumphantly: "This lady has a brilliant plan. Now I have a way to help you solve this problem, but you have to accept Zhang Yize''s challenge before I will tell you."


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    After hearing this condition, Lin Huan was really moved. Although Han Qianshan and Han Yun agreed to help, he still felt unsafe. If Xiao Xiao really had a way to solve this problem, then he would be able to compete with others. What happened?


    However, he was very curious how Xiao Xiao knew about this, could it be that Han Yun told her?


    "What did I lie to you? I still expect you to teach me racing!" Xiao Xiao saw Lin Huan''s tone loose, and immediately hit the railroad while it was hot: "But you have to win the race. If you lose, I can''t help you. . What, do you have confidence?"


    "Cut, look down on me?" Lin Huan shook his fingers very coldly, and said: "I am a car god-level man, no matter who it is, even if I let him go, I promise that he will lose even his underwear. !"


    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, the crowd of onlookers immediately exploded.


    "I''ll rub, this guy can brag, he is a car god-level man, where is he like a car god?"


    "Lin Cheshen is really strong, don''t underestimate him."


    "Okay, let''s stop it, it''s the mule or the horse that came out for a stroll, whether he is worthy of the title of car god, or not until after the comparison."


    After hearing Lin Huan''s arrogant words, Zhang Yize raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes getting cold.


    "A Sheng, some people say you will lose so much that you can''t even keep your underwear."


    Following Zhang Yize''s words, a young man wearing large sunglasses who had been standing in the crowd came out.


    He is dressed in casual clothes, looks about twenty years old, is about 1.75 meters tall, and has a strong body, especially his neck, which is almost as wide as his head.


    As soon as this person walked out of the crowd, someone was shocked: "Why do I look familiar with this person?"


    "Don''t tell me, I see him a bit familiar, but he wears sunglasses and can''t see his looks clearly."


    I saw A Sheng take off his sunglasses and looked at Lin Huan with a cold face and said, "The car god? The toy car god, right?"


    "Fuck, isn''t this He Sheng?"


    After A Sheng took off his sunglasses, he was immediately recognized by a sharp eye.


    "He Sheng, why do I sound so familiar?"


    "You are stupid, he was the annual champion of the GP2 Asian Championship last year. I heard that the Honda team is very interested in him, and he may be able to see him in F1 next year."


    "Fuck, is there such a hanging?!"


    The GP2 Championship is a race second only to F1. F1 teams will select from the excellent GP2 players when selecting drivers, and the drivers who can be favored by the F1 teams must have extremely powerful racing skills!


    After knowing He Sheng''s identity, the interest of the onlookers was completely ignited. Today they came here is simply too good value, they can even see the second top racer race!


    And Lin Huan, another player who participated in the competition, has been completely forgotten by these people. Even the people who have seen him play against Ming Kang Jiansi have lost confidence in Lin Huan.


    racer? Hehe, maybe Lin Huan can be called a car **** among amateurs, but compared with the next-top professional driver... it can only be regarded as car scum, right?


    This is the gap between professional and non-professional!


    "Lin Huan...or else, don''t compare with him."


    After knowing He Sheng¡¯s identity, Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart also retreated. Although she did not have a bet with Zhang Yize, if Lin Huan really lost to He Sheng, she would be very faceless. It would be better to withdraw directly. .


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "The awesomeness has already been blown out. If you retire now, people will laugh out loud."


    He didn''t expect that he would meet a sub-top racer, but he might not be afraid of it. After learning "God Driving Skills", Lin Huan can compare with Schumacher. Bull, can you pass Schumacher? !

 Chapter 129： Dissatisfied to fight (change)

    "Don''t take the village head as a cadre. The toy car is also a car god. If you don''t agree, get in the car and play twice."


    Lin Huan glanced at He Sheng obliquely, with a frivolous and arrogant tone, as if he didn''t put the other person in his eyes at all.


    At this moment, He Sheng still doesn''t know what kind of opponent he is going to face, or that he hasn''t even considered who he is competing against. Anyway, if he is second in the racing field of China, no one Dare to be the first!


    As proud as him, he was actually despised by an amateur driver, and his anger suddenly rose: "You are crazy!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a smile: "The young master has crazy capital, and he refuses to accept to fight."


    The two armies are fighting, and since they decide to accept the challenge, he must first overwhelm each other in momentum.


    As the saying goes, he makes him strong, I''m Nick Yang. Lin Huan must not only win, but also arrogantly win!


    "Okay, very good, very good!" He Sheng had already made up his mind, and later this arrogant fellow must be abused!


    Originally, Zhang Yize was worried that Lin Huan would be his potential rival, but seeing Lin Huan being so arrogant, he was relieved.


    Such an arrogant person must not live long, if so, why should he care about a short-lived person?


    So he directly ignored Lin Huan and said to Xiao Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, you have also heard who A Sheng is. If he teaches you how to race, not only your safety will be guaranteed, but your racing skills will also be guaranteed. It will improve rapidly."


    "Heh, wait until he beats Lin Huan."


    Although she didn''t have any confidence in whether Lin Huan could win the game, she didn''t want to lose to Zhang Yize on the momentum.


    Zhang Yize didn''t say more, anyway, the result of the game is doomed, so wait a little longer.


    Seeing his well-established appearance, Xiao Xiao felt angry: "I don''t know what Grandpa thinks, why I am attracted to this sissy!"


    If Grandpa hadn''t had to match her with Zhang Yize, Xiao Xiao would have asked Zou Wenxuan to beat up this sissy.


    Because his opponent is a top professional driver, Lin Huan chose Xiao Xiao''s F12 as his car.


    He Sheng drove a red Lamborghini topped with Aventador. This supercar is equipped with a 750-horsepower 6.5L naturally aspirated engine. The parameter configuration is higher than that of Xiao Xiao''s F12.


    However, the car compares not only the performance of the vehicle, but also the skills of the driver. A little difference in performance has little effect.


    Before getting into the car, Lin Huan had a whim, and turned around and said to Xiao Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, dare you take the co-pilot?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Xiao was taken aback, then said: "What''s not to dare?!"


    The resolute Miss Xiao opened the door of the co-pilot, and got into it as soon as she prodded. Just as she was about to close the door, Zhang Yize came over and said, "No, this is too dangerous."


    "I don''t think it is dangerous, but it is very exciting."


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes exuded excitement as he spoke.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t be capricious at this time. Be obedient and come down."


    Zhang Yize doesn''t want the woman he likes to become a bunch of rotten meat that falls down the cliff with the super running.


    "You can control it!"


    Xiao Xiao made a grimace at him, and then closed the car door with a "bang".


    Lin Huan shrugged, took the driving position and started the car to the starting position.


    Zhang Yize''s pupils shrank, and then his face became completely gloomy.


    With his distinguished background and handsome appearance, he can make a woman throw a woman in his arms when he looks outside. He didn''t expect to run into a wall one after another at Xiao Xiao''s place. This feeling made him very unhappy!


    "Xiao Xiao, you will be ridden under my crotch one day, I swear!"


    Two red supercars were parked side by side on the starting line. With the beautiful bikini girl waving and pressing the two flags in her hand, the Ferrari F12 and Lamborghini Aventador catapulted and started at the same time, rushing forward like an arrow from the string.


    In the straight-line acceleration phase, He Sheng''s Aventador had a slight advantage. Before the first hairpin turn, he was already a distance ahead of Lin Huan.


    "Huh, amateur players are amateur players."


    At this moment, He Sheng has lost interest in this game. In his opinion, if Lin Huan is not his opponent in the straight acceleration stage, the next hairpin bends that require more car skills are not to be compared, and he can directly run over. Press Lin Huan!


    Sure enough, after he passed this hairpin turn with an extremely sloppy drifting maneuver, he was already nearly two body distances ahead of Lin Huan.


    Some of the crowd eating melons onlookers took a breath and said, "Wipe, I feel pain for him."


    The big words that Lin Huan said just now are still in my ears, but now he is beaten by He Sheng''s strength. At the beginning of the race, he was led by two bodies. How will he compare?


    Another yin and yang said weirdly: "Xie Yu, your idol is not strong, hurry up and turn black."


    Hearing their mocking words, Xie Yu pressed his mouth tightly without saying a word, but his heart began to shake.


    Did he misread Lin Huan, his level is really just an amateur player? Is it true that he is a brain disabled?


    The corner of Zhang Yize''s mouth turned upside down, and he was very satisfied with the result.


    Xiao Xiao trusted Lin Huan so much and made Zhang Yize both jealous and angry. Only by letting Lin Huan lose decently and let Xiao Xiao understand that she had chosen the wrong person, could he get rid of the evil in his heart!


    In the F12 compartment, Lin Huan drove the car with a relaxed expression, and said at the same time: "Did you see the operation essentials just now?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face still has a blush after excitement. It''s not that she has never played drifting, but now it is the first time for her to experience such a steep mountain road, drifting through the hairpin bend at a speed of nearly 160 kilometers per hour!


    The excitement that the vehicle may lose control and fall off the cliff at any time, and the sense of accomplishment after the vehicle successfully passed the hairpin bend, shuddered like an electric current!


    It''s just that her attention was focused on the excitement of experiencing extreme drift, so she didn''t see Lin Huan''s movements clearly.


    Thinking that he might have passed the peerless car skills, Xiao Xiao immediately stomped annoyed and said, "I didn''t see clearly."


    Lin Huan didn''t care about this: "Okay, I will slow down the hairpin in front of me. Please pay attention to my movements."


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes lit up and nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Soon, He Sheng drove the Lamborghini to the second hairpin turn. He used an extremely sloppy drifting maneuver to pass the corner, and Lin Huan, who was behind him, slowed down before entering this hairpin turn. Up!


    Is he already planning to surrender?

 Chapter 130： Practical teaching

    (I modified the plot in the previous chapter. Book friends who use mobile QQ to read may need to refresh to see it)


    "Now, through this hairpin turn, you must control the braking point and the maximum braking speed, like this."


    In the F12 compartment, Lin Huan stepped on the brakes, shifted gears, and turned the steering wheel. Several actions were done in one go. The red F12 made a beautiful drifting action and successfully passed the hairpin bend.


    After doing this, he asked: "How about it, have you seen it clearly?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded thoughtfully, "I can see it clearly, but...how to judge the braking point and the maximum braking speed?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "This requires combining individual strength and long-term practice to develop feelings."


    "Oh..." Xiao Xiao also knows that this kind of thing can''t be done in one go, but after seeing Lin Huan''s actual operation, she still wants to learn this technique immediately. She is in the mood now. Not too much.


    It''s just that Lin Huan deliberately slowed the speed of the car in order to let her see the movement clearly. As a result, the gap between him and He Sheng widened.


    Looking at the Lamborghini more than ten meters ahead, Xiao Xiao said worriedly: "Lin Huan, you won''t lose to him? Or do you play the game seriously, and it won''t be too late to teach me later."


    The corner of Lin Huan¡¯s mouth turned upwards and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay to let him be proud for a while. After three hundred meters, there is another hairpin bend, where I will reduce the speed again. You must watch carefully.


    After seeing his self-confident look, Xiao Xiao trembled inexplicably, and at the same time secretly said "So handsome!"


    Maybe Lin Huan doesn''t look handsome, but at this moment his serious and confident temperament is so handsome that Xiao Xiao has a heartbeat feeling like the superb beauties who have been in contact with many handsome guys.


    "Hey, he actually slowed down again, is he afraid of car crashes and deaths?"


    "Oh, he is definitely going to give up the race. Let me just say, an amateur driver, in front of a sub-top professional player like He Sheng, there will definitely be great psychological pressure."


    "Yes, since he knows that he has no chance of winning the race, he might as well reduce the speed to ensure safety. He also knows to advance and retreat, not stupid."


    In the eyes of the spectators, Lin Huan''s slowing action was a signal to surrender and surrender. Apart from this, they could not think of any other possibilities.


    But in this way, the face of the person who originally called Lin Huan''s car **** couldn''t hold back.


    "Grass, I even called him the forest car god. I didn''t expect him to be so courageous. He didn''t even have the courage to race when he met a professional driver. I was blinded!


    "Don''t mention it, the fans will turn black in the future!"


    "Car God? Toy car car God!"


    Soon, the sarcasm of Lin Huan from the crowd rang out one after another, and these people were the people who first called Lin Huan the car god, which showed that Lin Huan''s initiative to slow down was indeed unpopular.


    Only Xie Yu didn''t say a word, but his eyes also began to show disappointment, and this disappointment grew stronger and stronger.


    "Huh, it really is just a jumping clown."


    Outside of the crowd, Zhang Yize had already lost the interest in continuing to watch. A man who could only talk about it did not deserve his attention.


    What he is thinking about now is that for a while, what he can do is not to lose his demeanor, but also to ridicule and attack Lin Huan as much as possible.


    There is no way, chasing women, always have to be a gentleman.


    After passing the third hairpin turn, Lin Huan was nearly thirty or forty meters behind He Sheng, but he still asked with a relaxed look: "How do you feel this time?"


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath and said, "I seem to feel a little bit."


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, knowing that his hard work was not in vain, and then he said: "Sit down, I will start to accelerate."


    When the voice fell to the ground, his right foot slammed on the accelerator pedal, shifting gears and accelerating in one go.


    Xiao Xiao only felt a strong thrust coming, her body was tightly pressed against the back of the chair, and the seat belt was tightly pinched between her plump peaks, which was extremely attractive.


    "Look, Lin Huan has started to accelerate!"


    The people who had been so disappointed with Lin Huan were shocked when they saw him start to accelerate.


    "Didn''t he give up? Why did he start to accelerate again?"


    "The trapped beast is fighting, desperately fighting?"


    "Cut, come on, he is nearly forty meters behind He Sheng, now he wants to speed up to chase, don''t you think it''s too late!"


    Everyone was not optimistic about Lin Huan''s acceleration behavior. Maybe he slowed down again when he reached the next corner?


    I saw on the big screen in the center of the Peak Plaza, the red F12 has been speeding up, 180, 200, 220, 240...300!


    After raising the speed to 300 kilometers per hour, Lin Huan stopped accelerating.


    Upon seeing this, a spectator sneered: "He really stopped accelerating. Another 200 meters is the entrance to the fourth hairpin bend. I guess he will definitely drop his speed below 180!"


    Just like what he said, Lin Huan really started to slow down, but he didn''t reduce the speed below 180, but 240! Lin Huan wanted to pass the fourth hairpin bend at a speed of 240 kilometers per hour!


    When Lin Huan competed with Mingkang Jiansi that night, there was no speedometer installed on the Weimingshan circuit, so the speed at which they were cornering was only a guess.


    After that, the speedometer was pressed on here. Looking at the real-time numbers given by the speedometer on the big screen, many people took a breath. They all thought that Lin Huan must be crazy.


    He Sheng just entered the corner at only 200 per hour, and Lin Huan unexpectedly exceeded him by a full 40. Didn''t Lin Huan want to commit suicide?


    Thinking of this, everyone changed their faces!


    Especially Zhang Yize, agitated, he even yelled at him: "Idiot, idiot, idiot! It doesn''t matter if you ~ Mom wants to die, don''t him ~ Mom hurt Xiao Xiao, grass!"


    Staring at the bright red numbers on the speedometer, Xiao Xiao''s face instantly became extremely pale. Will the vehicle really lose control when entering a corner at this extreme speed?


    This idea of ??her just emerged, and the red F12 entered the fourth hairpin bend.


    There are already some people covering their eyes in the hilltop square, and they can''t bear to see the tragic scene that will happen next.


    "Wow"


    Just a second or two later, there was an exclamation sound in the Peak Plaza, and at the same time someone shouted: "Fuck, what did I see?"


    "This is the ultimate drift, this Nima is the drift of the sky!"


    Those who had just covered their eyes let go of their hands blankly and looked at the big screen with puzzled faces, and then they saw that red F12 was still racing on the mountain road.


    Soon these people uttered a painful "" chant: "Oh my God, what did I just miss?!"

 Chapter 131： Are you a monster?

    "Who can tell what happened just now?"


    A beautiful woman who just covered her eyes asked with regret.


    Someone asked in surprise: "Did you not see it just now?"


    The woman said annoyedly: "I was afraid to see the red F12 falling out of control, so I covered my eyes."


    "puff"


    Many people were amused by her words. Why are people who come to the top of Weiming Mountain so timid?


    Don¡¯t they like racing because the sport is thrilling enough?


    "Just now, Lin Huan drove the F12 and entered the fourth hairpin bend at a speed of 240 kilometers per hour. He drifted through the hairpin bend in an instant and passed the hairpin bend. You can imagine it. "


    At this moment, no matter how gorgeous the language was, it was pale. Only those who saw Lin Huan drifting around with their own eyes could experience the thrill of the thrill of being overpowered.


    After listening to him, the look of annoyance in the eyes of that beautiful beauty became stronger. Not only her, but those who had just covered their eyes became regretful.


    The game continued. Because of Lin Huan''s crazy performance just now, the distance between him and He Sheng had been shortened to within 20 meters.


    "Huh, didn''t even plan to give up yet?"


    He Sheng saw Lin Huan approaching in the rearview mirror and curled his lips in disdain.


    Just now he thought that Lin Huan had completely given up on the race, so he relaxed a bit in his mentality, and the speed of the car also slowed down.


    After seeing Lin Huan approaching, He Sheng stepped on the accelerator and Lamborghini''s speed increased again.


    What surprised him was that even though he had already reached his limit speed, the distance between the red F12 and him had not been pulled apart, but was getting closer.


    "Hmph, the next three hairpin bends in a row, let me get rid of you completely!"


    He Sheng is very confident in his own strength. Anyone can accelerate in a straight line. Corners are the place to test whether a person''s driving skills are strong or not!


    Soon, three consecutive hairpin bends appeared in He Sheng''s sight. He adjusted his entire body to the best condition. After a series of dazzling extreme operations, Lamborghini drifted through the three consecutive hairpin bends very smartly.


    Regarding his operation just now, He Sheng seemed quite proud: "Huh, see the rookie, this is drift!"


    As he said, the drifting action he just completed, whether it is the timing or the posture of cornering, is excellent, and it is indeed worthy of pride.


    Only as soon as He Sheng''s voice landed, a red lightning flashed from his left side at an extremely fast speed.


    He Sheng looked intently and found that the red lightning was actually the Ferrari F12 driven by Lin Huan!


    "How is this possible?!"


    He Sheng was dumbfounded!


    Just now, he was clearly ahead of Lin Huan by nearly 20 meters. How could Lin Huan pass himself after passing the very demanding three-round hairpin turn?


    This is not true, it must not be true!


    "Fuck! Red lightning!"


    "He actually gave He Sheng to Chao, tell me, I have no dazzling!"


    All the spectators let out a cry of exclamation, expressing disbelief that Lin Huan would overtake He Sheng in this three consecutive hairpin bend.


    Just now when Lin Huan entered the turn, He Sheng was already about to pass the second hairpin turn, but he used three consecutive extreme drift movements to smooth the gap between him and He Sheng, and then overtook it!


    Whether it is the speed when entering the corner or the completion of the drift, it is much faster than He Sheng. Compared with him, He Sheng is more like an amateur driver!


    In the F12 compartment, Xiao Xiao also looked at Lin Huan with a shocked expression on his face.


    Compared with the people watching the game through the big screen, her feelings are more intuitive, and because of this, she will be even more shocked.


    Is Lin Huan still a human? At that extreme speed, he can even complete a series of vehicle manipulations without panic. Isn''t he afraid of the vehicle losing control?


    "How about, was I very good just now?"


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with her performance just now, even somewhat proud.


    "call"


    Xiao Xiao first took a deep breath, and then said: "Don''t be too powerful, are you a monster?"


    "..."


    Lin Huan did not speak. He knew that he was not a genius, let alone a wicked evildoer. If there is no god-level agent system, he can only be a hard-working office worker. He will not have money, let alone get Han Yun and Zhou Manru. The heart and body of the best beauty.


    He was really afraid that all this was just a dream, and after waking up from the dream, he became the poor hanging silk with nothing.


    But now, how cool he wants to live, what top professional driver, what kind of beautiful man with a prominent background, in his opinion with the god-level agent system, he is all scum!


    Xie Yu, who was about to be completely disappointed with Lin Huan, regained his gaze at this moment. He pointed to the leading F12 on the big screen and said: "Ha, I will say that Lin Shao is a car god. , Who else would dare say that he is an amateur?"


    Someone retorted: "Xie Yu, don''t be complacent. Maybe He Sheng just slackened and was careless just now. This made Lin Huan go ahead."


    "That is, He Sheng is a great **** who won the GP2 Asian Championship. Wait, he will definitely win the game!"


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, when the game is undecided, most people are more optimistic about He Sheng who holds the title of professional tournament championship.


    Sure enough, perhaps because he felt that he was humiliated, He Sheng started to increase the speed madly, and soon caught up with the F12 ahead.


    But the next scene slapped these people hard once again.


    I saw two supercars almost heading forward at the same time and generally came to a hundred meters before the next hairpin turn. The Aventador obviously slowed down before entering the turn, while the red F12 only tapped the brakes and still maintained a very high speed to enter. Got this hairpin bend!


    It is the ultimate drift of beauty to the explosion!


    After this hairpin turn, Lin Huan was already two cars ahead of He Sheng!


    Now the track is just over one third, and if it continues like this, He Sheng can''t even see Lin Huan''s car taillights at the end of the race!


    "I''ll go, do you want to be so awesome?!"


    "How do I feel that He Sheng''s technology is not as good as that of Dongying people?"


    People who have watched Lin Huan and Mingkang Jiansi had this idea. When the track was one-third past, Lin Huan didn''t seem to be ahead of Mingkang Jiansi so much, right?


    Could it be said that He Sheng is a fake? He is not a GP2 Asian championship at all?


    In fact, they really misunderstood He Sheng. Although he is a second-top professional driver, he is still in the category of ordinary people, while Ming Kang Jiansi is a B-level strong, crushing He in judgment and reaction speed. The existence of l.


    Lin Huan is even more enchanting. He was only a first-level agent when he was racing with Mingkang Jiansi, but now he is upgraded to a second-level agent. The three attributes of strength, physicality, and agility have been greatly enhanced. Since he can beat Mingkang Jiansi at that time, It''s not that strange to crush He Sheng now.


    It can only be said that He Sheng is out of luck, and he ran into Lin Huan, a monster with a game plug-in!

 Chapter 132： Respect the strong

    After passing this hairpin bend, Lin Huan rode Juechen, and every time he made a limit drift, it hit He Sheng''s heart like a heavy hammer, which made Zhang Yize''s face even more gloomy while watching the game.


    "He Sheng, this rubbish, can''t even win an amateur driver, and blinded my one million!"


    In order to please Xiao Xiao, Zhang Yize specially spent millions of money to invite GP2 Asian Championship He Sheng, in order to cater to Xiao Xiao''s hobby of racing.


    In his plan, He Sheng''s car skills would convince Xiao Xiao, so that he who invited He Sheng could take the opportunity to get closer to Xiao Xiao.


    This was originally a perfect plan, but because of Lin Huan''s appearance, his plan was directly aborted!


    By the time Lin Huan reached the finish line, he was already nearly a kilometer ahead of He Sheng. To paraphrase a word in the drag racing world, He Sheng could not even see Lin Huan''s car taillights!


    He Sheng not only lost, but also lost decently. Originally he wanted to abuse Lin Huan out of Xiang, but the one who was abused out of Xiang became himself, which was ironic.


    F12 has just stopped, and the crowd watching in front of the big screen swarms over.


    Across the window glass, Lin Huan heard the noise outside. After he pushed the door and got out of the car, a shout that broke through the sky sounded.


    A young man who had despised Lin Huan before said with a flushing face: "Grass, I didn''t believe it when they said you were a car god, but now I believe it, you are a car god!"


    At this moment, Xie Yu has a feeling of exasperation: "Dongzi, didn''t you say that I am a fan of Lin Cheshen, do you still think I am brainless?"


    The young man called Dongzi smiled embarrassedly: "Uzi, brother, I said the wrong thing. I''m the brain disabled."


    "Humph." Xie Yu snorted coldly, then hammered his chest with his fist, and laughed: "Grass, from today on, let''s be Lin Shao''s stupid fan with me."


    Dongzi grinned and said, "Grass, it''s up to you!"


    Except for Wei Dong and Xie Yu, others kept saying compliments to Lin Huan, as if it was not them who despised Lin Huan before.


    But this is the reality. If Lin Huan lost the car this time, they would definitely not stand here and say any compliments at the moment. It would be good if they didn''t sneer at Lin Huan.


    This society has always respected the strong. No one asks if you live in a poor city. The rich have distant relatives in the mountains. As long as you are strong enough, you will be respected wherever you go!


    At this time, Xiao Xiao also pushed the door and got out of the car. She pushed away from the crowd with some vain steps and walked to Lin Huan''s side. Then, in the shock of everyone''s eyes, she reached out and put her arm around Lin Huan''s head and kissed him on the face. .


    "Wipe... Miss Xiao actually took the initiative to kiss a man?!"


    All the people who saw this scene made a **** expression, with a face full of disbelief!


    Who is Miss Xiao? One of the three major beauties in Jiangnan City, there is a grandfather who is an admiral, and a mother who is the chairman of a private bank.


    More importantly, Xiao Xiao has never had a scandal with any man! Let alone kiss, I guess I haven''t even touched my hands by other men.


    And she actually took the initiative to kiss Lin Huan in full view. This is to do something, and it is to do something big!


    A large part of the people present knew that Zhang Yize was pursuing Xiao Xiao. At the moment, many people turned their heads and looked at Zhang Yize in the distance.


    Zhang Yize''s face was gloomy as water, his eyes widened, and he looked at Lin Huan as if to eat people.


    Lin Huan thought with a dazed expression, "Why did Xiao Xiao kiss me? Could it be that Xiaoye has a halo of luck? This is unscientific!"


    Xiao Xiao just kissed him gently on the cheek, then took a step back and said, "I''m just too excited, don''t get me wrong."


    She was indeed very excited. After participating in the race as the co-pilot, she wanted to do something to reward Lin Huan, and then she took the initiative to personally act.


    After hearing her explanation, Lin Huan smiled bitterly and stroked his nose, knowing that he had indeed misunderstood.


    The crowd of onlookers who eat melons have begun to imagine the next good show of two men fighting and one woman, but to their surprise, Zhang Yize did not make any counterattack at all!


    I saw Zhang Yize walking over with a smile and said, "Xiao Xiao, Lin Huan has good driving skills. In that case, I am relieved that he will teach you driving skills."


    Xiao Xiao curled his lips and said, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Haha." Zhang Yize gave a wry smile: "Xiao Xiao, when will you not be so cold to me?"


    "I guess you can''t wait any longer." Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and said in a mocking tone.


    Zhang Yize gave another wry smile.


    At this time, He Sheng drove the red Lamborghini back to the finish line. He got out of the car with a gloomy expression and came to Zhang Yize and said, "Sorry Zhang Shao, I let you down."


    Zhang Yize waved his hand indifferently: "It''s not to blame you, but your opponent is too strong."


    He Sheng was ready to be yelled at by Zhang Yize. He didn''t expect that he would comfort himself in a soft voice, what happened to this world?


    Under the astonishment, He Sheng was unable to speak for a while.


    After comforting He Sheng, Zhang Yize turned to Lin Huan and said, "Lin Chess, Xiao Xiao''s safety will depend on you in the future."


    Lin Huan was also taken aback, but people respected me one foot and I respected others. Since the other party said so, he is not easy to put on a stinky face, so he smiled: "Mr. Zhang joked, I will definitely guarantee her There is no doubt about safety."


    "Okay, I still have something to do. I will take a special plane to return to Huacheng. If Lin Cheshen has the opportunity to go to Huacheng, he can come to me. I will treat me with hospitality.


    After saying this, he greeted Xiao Xiao again, then turned around and walked to the Ferrari Spicy Car that was driving when he came.


    After he got in the car, the smile on his face had completely disappeared, replaced by endless gloomy colors.


    Zhang Yize took out his cell phone and dialed out a call and said, "Check someone for me. His name is Lin Huan. Besides, I don''t think He Sheng needs to be a professional driver anymore."


    After hanging up the phone, he drove away from the top of the unnamed mountain in the world''s limited edition of 25 cars.


    At this time, Lin Huan had pulled Xiao Xiao out of the crowd, and he asked, "Hey, before the game started, you said there was a way to help me solve the problem, what is the way?"


    Xiao Xiao said, "I''ll ask you, who are the people who are racing here?"


    Lin Huan thought for a while and said, "A bunch of people who are so idle."


    "..." Xiao Xiao was speechless for a while. Lin Huan''s words could be said to be an indiscriminate attack. Even her eggless woman was included, but after he just let Zhang Yize lose face, Xiao Xiao decided to forgive him.


    So she took a deep breath and said, "These people are the top eldest brothers and eldest ladies in Jiangnan, and they are all very fascinated by racing. Who are you?"


    This time Lin Huan thought about it for a long time, and then said uncertainly: "A hanging wire that can''t be put on the table?"


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Xiao Xiao''s forehead, and then shouted, "You are a car god. After the race just now, most of them must have become your fans. In other words, is it not a trivial matter to let them attend Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner?"

 Chapter 133： Beautiful princess

    "So simple?"


    Lin Huan didn''t believe it, but the parents who returned Luo Bingyan''s invitation might be the parents of these brothers and elders.


    They all refused Luo Bingyan''s invitation because of some resistance, how dare these children agree?


    "Of course, this group of goods are all cynical masters. It is the most rebellious age in your life. You are the unnamed mountain bike **** who has just proved your strength. It may be an exaggeration to say that you are a hundred responses, but just let them participate in Luo Bing. Yan¡¯s birthday dinner..."


    Xiao Xiao paused, and said in a relaxed tone: "soeasy~"


    "Well, even if they agree, their parents probably won''t agree."


    Then Lin Huan said the worry in his heart again.


    "Ha, you must be a good baby at home?" Xiao Xiao gave him a scornful look, and then said: "If they listened to their parents like this, they would not appear on the top of Weiming Mountain."


    "I just said that they are at the most rebellious age in their lives. The more their parents don''t want them to do it, they will do it."


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers, and then suddenly realized: "OK, I understand in seconds. But what should I say?"


    "..." Xiao Xiao covered her forehead and was speechless. After a long while, she said helplessly: "What a fool, let me help you."


    Xiao Xiao turned around and clapped his hands at the crowd, and said like a queen patrolling the territory: "I want to talk about one thing. Tomorrow night Luo Bingyan will host a birthday dinner. Lin Huan will be her I would like to invite everyone to participate."


    "Ah, Lin Cheshen turned out to be Luo Bingyan''s assistant?"


    "I can''t tell. With Lin Cheshen''s ability, he was willing to be an assistant. It''s incredible!"


    "Yeah, as long as Lin Cheshen is willing, he can make a name for himself through racing. Money, status, and women are all within easy reach?"


    "Wait... is it possible that Lin Cheshen was chasing Luo Bingyan, so..."


    "I rub, I think it''s really possible to be said by you. Hey, it''s miserable, I originally wanted to chase Luo Bingyan. With the forest car god, how can I succeed!"


    "Puff, funny, there are too many people in Jiangnan City who want to chase Luo Bingyan, do you see which man he has been rumored with? Fang Jundao, we all know each other, family background and appearance are all good, and I want to marry Luo Bing. Yan is his wife, and as a result, Goddess Luo doesn''t even look at him. You, don''t look for abuse."


    Listening to these people whispering, Xiao Xiao frowned and asked: "Hey, are you giving Lin Huan face? I can tell you that if you behave well, you might see him often in the future. Race with people on the top of the famous mountain."


    Hearing that, everyone''s faces all showed uncontrollable joy: "Really?!"


    Xiao Xiao said confidently, "Of course it is true."


    Since Lin Huan has agreed to teach her to race, can she just set the location on the top of the unnamed mountain?


    Lin Huan nodded on the side and gave an affirmative answer.


    "Okay, I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too, in order to feast my eyes on in the future, even if I am not allowed to go, I must go!"


    In fact, they also received a warning from the family, and try not to have any contact with Luo Bingyan during this time.


    But as Xiao Xiao said, if they were children who listened to their parents, they would not come to the top of Weiming Mountain to race with others.


    Now there is the temptation to often see Lin Chess show off his car skills in the future, they almost agreed to it without much consideration.


    "Well, the method I said works, right?"


    Xiao Xiao turned his head, looked at Lin Huan proudly and said.


    "It works, it works."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and stroked his nose, feeling a little unbelievable about the result.


    Their behavior...really naive!


    "Among these people are the sons of the mayor''s family, the daughters of the vice mayor''s family, and the children of top leaders in various real power departments. There are also many children of the chairman of the major state-owned and private enterprises in Jiangnan. As long as they show up tomorrow night At Luo Bingyan¡¯s birthday dinner, haha..."


    Speaking of this, there was only an inexplicable message on Xiao Xiao''s face.


    "Haha what?" Lin Huan asked puzzledly.


    Xiao Xiaobai glanced at him and said, "Those who want to see Luo Bingyan embarrassed, probably their faces will hurt."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon the next day, inside the Luoshen Manor.


    From yesterday morning till now, Zhou Manru has been watching the celebration planning company preparing for the birthday dinner. She lived in the guest room of Luoshen Manor last night and did not return to Huidong International Apartment.


    Busy till now, the dinner scene has been arranged.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the villa, the banquet with the theme of the Kingdom of Ice and Snow and the white tone symbolizing holiness is a magnificent dinner scene.


    The sofas for guests to rest and the dining table for taking meals have been prepared around, and there is a large open space in the center, where guests can enjoy dancing later.


    In the southwest corner of the hall, the top symphony orchestra of Jiangnan City is already seated. Later, they will present a melodious symphony to the guests attending the banquet.


    "Huh, I''m finally done."


    Zhou Manru wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, and said with a sense of accomplishment.


    Beside her, Lin Huan intimately handed over a glass of juice and said: "Drink some juice and take a break."


    Zhou Manru first looked around and found that no one was paying attention, she took the juice with a blushing face and said, "Well, thank you."


    "You are my woman now, why are you being so polite with me?"


    Lin Huan deliberately pretended to be dissatisfied and said.


    "I...I''m just not used to it."


    Zhou Manru''s coquettish face started to blush when he thought of the shame scene the night before.


    "Manru, you are so beautiful, I...think again."


    Seeing Zhou Manru''s shy appearance, Lin Huan couldn''t wait to take it into his arms and take it in love.


    "Big pervert!"


    Hearing this blatant love sentence, Zhou Manru only felt a burst of heat in his body, and a dampness appeared again somewhere.


    "Lin Huan, Manru, what are you whispering here?"


    Luo Bingyan, who had been dressed up, walked down from the second floor boudoir and looked at Lin and Tuesi with a puzzled look.


    "Nothing, just make sure what you need to pay attention to later."


    When Lin Huan turned his head, he uttered a lie, but immediately his gaze was completely fixed on Luo Bingyan.


    I saw that she wore Audrey Hepburn''s princess hair, and she wore a lady''s crown on top of her head, with hundreds of diamonds inlaid on it, shining brightly under the light.


    The already perfect face is even more beautiful after putting on light makeup. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is all over the country.


    She wore a white sleeveless and low-cut evening gown, and the plump **** was looming, fascinating.


    The hem of the skirt was cut off diagonally with scissors, exposing the slender left leg, and the right leg was wrapped, which can only be seen from the side.


    Wearing a pair of crystal shoes on his feet, the small and delicate jade feet are looming, making people want to hold them in their hands and have a good time.


    Tonight, Luo Bingyan is the beautiful princess who came out of the fairy tale world!

 Chapter 134： fiancée?

    Being stared at by Lin Huan with such eyes, Luo Bingyan''s heart trembled, and then she turned her head unnaturally to look away.


    For some reason, she remembered about kissing Lin Huan that day.


    Zhou Manru also saw the stunning gaze in Lin Huan''s eyes, and for a while, a little jealous gave him a fierce look.


    Lin Huan recovered, touched her nose awkwardly, and smiled apologetically at Zhou Manru. Looking at other women with such a look in front of her own woman, this behavior is indeed a bit wrong.


    Zhou Manru snorted slightly and turned her head away.


    For a moment, the three of them stopped talking, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassing.


    At this moment, Fu Bo the housekeeper walked slowly to Luo Bingyan and said, "Miss, the eldest master and the second lady are here."


    Because of his appearance, the originally embarrassing atmosphere was loose, Luo Bingyan raised his eyebrows and asked: "Just the two of them?"


    Fubo nodded and said, "Yes, miss."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Luo Jiajun, wearing a navy blue plaid suit, and Luo Jiajia, wearing a pink evening dress, walked into the lobby on the first floor.


    As soon as she came in, Luo Jiajia looked around the hall, and then said with an exaggerated expression: "Sister, the layout is good, you must have taken a lot of thought?"


    Luo Jiajun on the side smiled and said, "So you have to ask? This must be arranged by the professional celebration planning team."


    Luo Bingyan frowned and looked at the two brothers and sisters, and asked, "Didn''t you guys say it, why are you here again?"


    I saw Luo Jiajia twisted his **** and walked to the dining table and picked up a goblet. After pouring some red wine into it, she said in a strange way: "Oh sister, I heard people say that I will come to you tonight. There may be very few guests, so I came here to help you increase your popularity. This is my kindness, will you not accept it?"


    Luo Jiajun casually walked to the sofa and sat down, and he raised his legs and said in a playful tone: "Yes, sister, I heard that most of the invitations you sent out have been returned. Is it true?"


    Hearing the words of the brother and sister, Lin Huan knew that they were here to watch Luo Bingyan''s excitement, and there was no other possibility.


    Sure enough, after listening to what they said, Luo Bingyan''s face immediately became gloomy. If she was just guessing before, then she is now 90% sure that the invitation she sent back is related to her two uncles.


    Thinking of this, in addition to a little anger, there was also a bit of sorrow in her heart. It was because of the same roots, why is it too anxious, is it necessary for the family to calculate each other like this?


    "Hey, why don''t you speak anymore, don''t you want to see us coming?"


    Seeing the gloomy look on Luo Bingyan''s face, Luo Jiajia took a sip of red wine, only feeling that she had never been so comfortable since she was a child.


    She was pressed for a lifetime by Luo Bingyan, an outrageous elder sister. What she wanted to see most was Luo Bingyan''s deflated appearance. Today, she finally got what she wanted. How could she not be happy?


    At this time, Luo Jiajun laughed aloud: "Hehe, little sister, you must have misunderstood the eldest sister. She just doesn''t want us to see her shameful side, so why don''t you want to see us coming?"


    Luo Bingyan''s face became cold, and she couldn''t bear it and cried out: "Enough! If you are here just to laugh at me, please leave, Luoshen Manor does not welcome you!"


    Luo Jiajia curled her lips and said disdainfully: "Tsk, it seems like Luoshen Manor is your private property."


    Luo Bingyan said with beautiful eyes: "Grandpa gave me the Luoshen Manor, then it is my private property."


    Luo Jiajia rolled her eyes, and said in a more disdainful tone: "Hmph, I don''t know if Grandpa was so confused before he died, he even gave you the Luoshen Manor, it''s funny!"


    Hearing that Luo Bingyan''s face became extremely cold, she came over and raised her hand and slapped Luo Jiajia''s face with a slap. At the same time, she said: "I slapped this slap for Grandpa!"


    "How dare you hit me?!"


    Where did Luo Jiajia have suffered this kind of grievance since she was a child, and she was about to fight back, when suddenly a shout came from behind her: "Jiajia, what are you going to do?!"


    "Brother Jundao?"


    Luo Jiajia turned her head immediately after hearing this sound, and said in surprise.


    Fang Jundao, wearing a white Armani suit, holding flowers in his hand, strode in. He asked with a serious face: "Jiajia, did you just want to play Bingyan?"


    Luo Jiajia said aggrievedly: "Brother Jundao, she hit me first, so I wanted to fight back, but I didn''t mean to provoke me."


    "Is Bing Yan going to hit you?" Fang Jundao first looked at her with a puzzled look, and then said, "It must be because of your rudeness first, right?"


    "Brother Jundao..." The grievance on Luo Jiajia''s face was even worse. At the same time, she reached out and hugged Fang Jundao''s arm, shook her two times like a baby, and continued: "Am I so unbearable in your heart?"


    A look of disgust flashed across Fang Jundao''s face, he freed his arm without a trace, and said in a deep voice, "I believe Bingyan, she is not that vicious woman."


    "You!" Luo Jiajia stomped angrily, her face extremely ugly.


    She likes Fang Jundao, except for not directly confessing to him, she has done almost everything else, but what makes her crazy is that Fang Jundao rarely looks at her straight!


    On the contrary, Fang Jundao''s pursuit of Luo Bingyan made it known to passers-by, as if he was hitting her Luo Jiajia in the face!


    Thinking of this, Luo Jiajia''s jealousy towards Luo Bingyan deepened again.


    "Bingyan, happy birthday."


    Fang Jundao handed the large bouquet of roses in front of Luo Bingyan, and said with a smile.


    Luo Bingyan said lightly "thank you", and then took the flowers and put them on the coffee table next to the sofa.


    After seeing this scene, Luo Jiajia''s face was even more ugly. If this bouquet of flowers was given to her by Jun Dao''s brother, then she would definitely treat it as a treasure instead of throwing it aside at will!


    Seeing this, Fang Jundao let out a wry smile: "Bingyan, I have spent a lot of thought to select this bouquet of flowers one by one in the flower shop, you... hey."


    Luo Bingyan smiled faintly: "Thank you, but next time you don''t have to worry about it, because I don''t like roses."


    "..."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Huan felt pain for Fang Jundao. Luo Bingyan deserved to be a domineering female president. Even if he didn''t give others face, he would be willing to go down!


    Fang Jundao smiled disapprovingly: "Well, fortunately, I prepared more than one birthday gift for you, otherwise it would be really shameful."


    Luo Bingyan raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    "Are you wondering what birthday gift I have prepared for you?" Fang Jundao smiled mysteriously, and then said, "I will take it out when the guests are all here. I can guarantee that you will definitely like that gift. "


    After saying this, Fang Jundao scanned the slightly empty banquet scene, then raised his brows and asked with some doubts: "It''s almost six o''clock now, why haven''t any guests come here yet?"


    At this time, Luo Jiajun sitting on the sofa smiled and said, "Fang Shao, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Fang Jundao asked puzzledly: "What did you hear?"


    The corner of Luo Jiajun''s mouth turned upside down, and he said in a mocking tone: "Sister, she seems to have offended someone. Most of the guests who received the invitation returned the invitation. The birthday dinner tonight is probably not much. Someone joins."


    "Is there anything like this?" After listening, Jun Dao frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "Bingyan, why don''t you tell me in advance, if there are no heavyweight guests to attend your birthday dinner, what would other people think? They will feel that the Luoshen Group is not working anymore and it has no previous influence!"


    Speaking of this, he paused, then frowned and said, "This way, I have a way to prevent this from happening!"


    Luo Bingyan pondered for a while, and asked, "What is the solution?"


    Fang Jundao sighed and said: "Our Fang family still has some influence in the officialdom of Jiangnan City. If you are publicized that you are my fiancee, maybe some heavyweight guests will come to your birthday dinner."

 Chapter 135： Mission impossible?

    When this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    Fang Jundao, this is Chi Guoguo''s looting! But is he too small for Luo Bingyan? Is it possible for her to agree to use such a threatening method to force marriage?


    To everyone''s surprise, Luo Bingyan took a deep breath and said, "Is it true that as long as I declare that I am your fianc¨¦e, everyone who returned the invitation will come over?"


    What does this mean, is she going to agree to Fang Jundao''s suggestion?


    Seeing her loose tone, Fang Jundao was overjoyed, but he knew that when he was not really happy, he had to be calm and calm. Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly and said, "It should be the same, my dad¡¯s relationship with those people They are all pretty good. If you invite them as my fianc¨¦e, they should not refuse."


    Having said that, Fang Jundao changed his words: "But don¡¯t be too embarrassed. Although I really want to marry you as a wife, you don¡¯t have to do this if you don¡¯t want to. I...I can try to beat my father A call and let him figure out a solution."


    When speaking, the expression on Fang Jundao''s face changed. First he looked forward to it, then hesitated, then became nervous, disappointed, and finally became firm. The image of an infatuated man is undoubtedly evident.


    Luo Jiajia on the side is already stunned, what a good man Jun Dao brother, handsome, young and golden, and so infatuated with a woman, if she were Luo Bingyan, she would have already After agreeing to it, where can I be embarrassed? !


    Just listen to Luo Bingyan''s words: "It''s not impossible to let me promise you, but I have a condition."


    Fang Jundao suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and asked with a little trembling in his tone: "As long as you promise to be my fiancee, no matter what conditions you offer, I will promise you!"


    Luo Jiajun''s expression changed. He thought Luo Bingyan would definitely not agree to be Fang Jundao''s fianc¨¦e. How could she seem to have a tendency to agree now?


    If Luo Bingyan really announces that she is the future daughter-in-law of the Fang family, will Luoshen Group still have the surname Luo in the future?


    Luo Bingyan has 35% of the shares in his hand, plus the 30% of the shares in Hansheng''s hand, Fang family has 65% of the shares of Luoshen Group! In this way, Luoshen Group might as well change to Fangshen Group!


    So Luo Jiajun quickly stood up and said excitedly, "Sister, you can''t promise him!"


    Fang Jundao turned around, staring at him like an arrow, silent.


    Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows and said playfully, "Why can''t I agree to him?"


    "..." Luo Jiajun''s tone was stagnant. He certainly couldn''t appeal to everyone to listen to his concerns, but for a while he couldn''t find other explanations, so he could only stand there without speaking. .


    Luo Bingyan sneered: "Let''s talk about it, is it because the second uncle and the third uncle are walking around, so the invitation I sent out was returned by most people?"


    "This..." Luo Jiajun hesitated to speak.


    This incident was indeed done by his father and third uncle, and they did it only to make Luo Bingyan lose face, and had no other meaning.


    But to their surprise, the effect of what they did was surprisingly good! They thought it would be good to be able to persuade one-third of the guests not to come to the dinner party. Who knows that in the end, most of the guests returned the invitations.


    For this matter, the Luo Jun and Luo Wu brothers were almost mad with pride. Compared to Luo Bingyan, they were more like the real people of the Luo family!


    Upon seeing this, Luo Bingyan laughed mockingly: "If our family can work together and calculate each other without intrigue, how could something like this happen today?"


    "Since you as family members are so calculating and suppressing me, as a weak woman, why can''t I find a man to rely on?"


    After speaking, Luo Bingyan''s face appeared exhausted: "After today, I am a twenty-eight-year-old leftover woman, and I should find a man to get married."


    Since the two brothers and sisters of the Luo family entered the hall, Lin Huan and Zhou Manru have been standing by and silent. After hearing Luo Bingyan''s words, they looked at each other with worry in their eyes.


    President Luo won''t really agree to marry Fang Jundao, right?


    Hearing what she said, the ecstasy in Fang Jundao''s heart could no longer be suppressed. He stood up and said solemnly, "Bingyan, as long as you marry me, I will never let anyone bully you. I promise!"


    Luo Bingyan glanced at him faintly and said, "Is it a bit early to say these things?"


    Fang Jundao smiled awkwardly, and said: "I just told the deepest thoughts in my heart. By the way, what are your conditions?"


    Luo Bingyan looked down at the time on his watch, and then said, "It is 5:45 in the afternoon. If you can gather enough heavyweight guests before 6 o''clock, I will promise to be your fiancee."


    "..."


    After listening to this condition, Fang Jundao''s expression changed drastically. It was an impossible task to summon enough heavyweight guests in 15 minutes!


    Luoshen Manor is located in the outskirts of Jiangnan City, at least 50 kilometers away from the city center. Even if you take a helicopter, it will be hard to get there in 15 minutes! If you add the time for him to call and invite one by one, half an hour is not enough!


    It is already obvious now that Luo Bingyan is simply rejecting herself in a different way!


    "Can''t it be done?" Luo Bingyan smiled playfully, and then said to everyone in the hall: "The conditions just now are not only valid for the other''s husband, no matter who does this, I will marry TA. It doesn''t matter if TA is male or female, old or young, handsome or ugly."


    In the hall at this moment, there are not only a few of them, but also the butler Fu Bo, dozens of men and women from the symphony orchestra, and busy servants and guards around.


    Many people trembled in their hearts after hearing this sentence, let alone Luo Bingyan''s alluring face, she only had the amazing wealth, as long as she married her as a wife, she could walk into life in one step. Peak!


    However, there was no one who really took action. Except for Fang Jundao and Luo Jiajun, who knows any heavyweight guests, and... there will be a time limit of 15 minutes!


    Since it was impossible for Fang Jundao to do this, let alone them.


    Zhou Manru, who was not paying attention, secretly pulled La Lin Huan''s sleeves and said, "Lin Huan, why don''t you try it? If you succeed, I will have to call you a husband~"


    This was originally a joke, but Lin Huan was stunned after hearing it. Last night, at the top of Weiming Mountain, what he said to the elder brothers and eldest ladies seemed to be that they should arrive at Luoshen Manor before six in the afternoon...


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan let out a painful groan in her heart: "Wipe, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?!"

 Chapter 136： Supercar team

    Luo Bingyan had made careful calculations, because she was confident that no one could do it, so she put forward this condition. As a mature and stable woman in thought, she would not make fun of her happiness.


    What if no one comes to her birthday dinner? What is losing face? A woman as close to perfection as Luo Bingyan, she has a strong self-confidence that ordinary people can''t imagine, she doesn''t need others to give herself face at all!


    Seeing Fang Jundao''s gloomy face, he didn''t mean to pick up the phone to help Luo Bingyan invite guests.


    The time limit is fifteen minutes, is this a mess? Just give up!


    But fortunately, no one can fulfill Luo Bingyan''s condition, otherwise he would really steal the rice today.


    The time passed by every minute, and it seemed that the time agreed by Luo Bingyan was approaching, and no guest had come.


    The people in the symphony orchestra began to whisper.


    "Hey, it seems that no one can complete this task."


    "Of course, do you think Mr. Luo would use such a reckless way to decide his lifelong events? Dreaming!"


    "Don''t tell me, I really take it seriously, but unfortunately I can''t do it..."


    "Nonsense, if someone could do it, she wouldn''t say that."


    "If someone really does it, will she go back?"


    "This... shouldn''t it?"


    Luo Bingyan made such a promise in front of so many people with the words and the splashed water. If someone did it, she would not regret it.


    Fortunately, the time is coming soon, and it seems that no one can fulfill her condition.


    At this moment, a security guard in a black suit came in and said, "Miss, there is a team of hundreds of supercars outside, and the leader said that they are all here for the Miss''s birthday dinner. But they do. There are no invitations, so I dare not let them in."


    This guard did not deliberately lower his voice when speaking, so many people heard it, including Fang Jundao, Luo Jiajun, and Lin Huan...


    "I rub, Xie Yu, they really came?"


    After hearing the words of the guards, Lin Huan''s heart felt tight. Most of the boys and girls on the top of the unnamed mountain are supercars. Will this team of hundreds of supercars belong to them? ?


    "Hundreds of supercars?"


    After hearing that Luo Bingyan''s brows frowned, and then she turned to look at Fang Jundao, and found that his face was also full of suspiciousness, and her hanging heart was let go.


    As long as these people are not found by Fang Jundao!


    Luo Bingyan suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked faintly: "What is the leader''s name?"


    The guard briefly recalled and said, "He said his name is Xie Yu."


    "The son of Xie Jinjia, Director of Housing and Urban-rural Development?"


    Luo Bingyan had also heard of Xie Yu''s name, but there was no intersection between her and Xie Yu. Why did he suddenly come over to attend his birthday dinner?


    Doubts turned to doubts, Luo Bingyan decided to go out to greet them personally, so she turned to Lin Huan and Zhou Manru and said, "Go, come and take a look with me."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan hesitated for a while, and said bitterly after a while: "I don''t have to go, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Bingyan was puzzled, just went to the door to greet the guests. Why did Lin Huan look like he was on the battlefield?


    Zhou Manru was also very puzzled. Since Mr. Luo said that condition, Lin Huan seemed to be a little bit ungrateful. Does he plan to give it a try?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Manru felt jealous.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and touched his nose, and asked, "Mr. Luo, I want to ask, is Xie Yu a heavyweight guest?"


    Luo Bingyan briefly considered, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, it doesn''t count. If he represents his father, then he is a heavyweight guest. If he only represents himself, then he doesn''t count."


    "call"


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief secretly, saying that it is impossible for him to have no covetous heart for Luo Bingyan, but on the one hand, he was entrusted by the leader and came here to protect Luo Bingyan. He was just a protector. Roles.


    On the other hand, he just had a relationship with Zhou Manru. If he fulfilled this condition by chance and Luo Bingyan really fulfilled his promise, what would Zhou Manru think?


    So it''s not that he doesn''t want to finish, but can''t.


    Fortunately, he knew that Xie Yu and others were only invited by himself to attend Mr. Luo''s birthday dinner, which certainly did not represent their parents. In this case, he is not considered to have reached Luo Bingyan''s conditions.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan nodded and said: "Okay President Luo, I will come with you."


    Because the villa was still a long way from the entrance of the manor, Lin Huan drove the extended Phantom, carrying Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru over.


    When he was about to reach the gate, Lin Huan saw Xie Yu, Wei Dong and others standing outside the door smoking and chatting. Behind them, nearly a hundred supercars lined up and stretched for hundreds of meters.


    Ferrari, Lamborghini, Bugatti, Aston Martin, Pagani, McLaren, Porsche, various brands, various models, various colors, I don¡¯t know what supercar exhibition will be held here!


    "What a big battle!"


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan didn''t know the real purpose of Xie Yu and the others, so she had a sense of vigilance in her heart, and she would inevitably be a little stinged when she spoke.


    After getting out of the car, Luo Bing walked over with a smile on his face.


    Seeing her coming, Xie Yu threw away his cigarette **** and greeted him: "Hi, Goddess Luo, I''m Xie Yu, come here to wish you a birthday."


    Wei Dong tapped his finger on his head, and said with a smile: "Your sister, can you speak? It is for the elderly to wish birthday!"


    He cleared his throat, turned around and said to Luo Bingyan with a smile on his face: "Mr. Luo, brothers heard that you are celebrating your birthday today, so I came here to cheer you up."


    Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m a little curious. I don''t seem to have a deep friendship with you, how..."


    Like Xie Yu, Wei Dong is also the second generation of famous officials. His father is the director of the Jiangnan Education Bureau, and several others are also second generations of officials, but he usually has nothing to do with Luo Bingyan.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo is out?" Wei Dong smiled: "In the whole Jiangnan city, who has never heard Mr. Luo''s name? You are the goddess in our minds. Since it is a goddess celebrating his birthday, how can we not What does it mean?"


    Listening to his explanation, Luo Bingyan''s doubts deepened. This kind of reason can be used to fool a young girl who doesn''t know anything. It''s useless to her.


    At this moment, Lin Huan stopped the car and walked over.


    The eyes of Xie Yu and others lit up when they saw Lin Huan, and they greeted immediately.


    "Shao Lin, all the brothers from the top of the mountain are here!"


    "Yes, Lin Shao, this battle is enough for a scene, right?"


    Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan suspiciously, and the doubts in his heart had reached the apex. Could it be that Xie Yu and others came here because of Lin Huan''s relationship?


    Just... how is this possible?

 Chapter 137： Unprecedented grand occasion

    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "You have been a bit too big in this battle. Those who don''t know think you are here to smash the scene."


    Xie Yu touched the back of his head, and smiled awkwardly: "Lin Shao is not satisfied?"


    Wei Dong and the others also looked at Lin Huan nervously, for fear that he would be dissatisfied. No way, in order to be able to witness Lin Huan''s amazing driving skills from time to time in the future, they also worked hard.


    Lin Huan said helplessly, "Dare I say that I''m not satisfied? I''m very happy if you can come."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and said to Luo Bingyan: "Mr. Luo, they were all invited by me. I didn''t say hello to you in advance. Would you be angry?"


    When she heard the conversation between them, Luo Bingyan had already understood a little bit, and now she was shocked and lost for a while after receiving Lin Huan''s personal acknowledgment.


    People like Xie Yu and Wei Dong are the second generation of arrogant officials. When did they listen to someone like that? And besides them, there must be some top elder brothers and elders from Jiangnan City in the nearly 100 supercars. These people were all invited by Lin Huan?


    When did Lin Huan have such a strong network?


    Also, is he inviting these people to complete the conditions he just put forward?


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan was shocked and a little more embarrassed. This Lin Huan, getting his first kiss is not enough, he still wants to marry himself? !


    Not only her, Zhou Manru''s mood is also very complicated, and I won''t say anything about Lin Huan''s shocking feelings about his strong connections. She is very uncomfortable just to say that he might complete the conditions set by President Luo just now.


    Does Lin Huan really want to marry Mr. Luo as his wife? That already gave Lin Huan the body...what''s that?


    Looking at the complex expressions on the two women¡¯s faces, Lin Huan knew that they had misunderstood him. He couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly, and then explained: "Mr. Luo, don¡¯t get me wrong. I invited them last night. That condition doesn¡¯t matter."


    "Conditions, what conditions?"


    Xie Yu, Wei Dong and others were very curious.


    Lin Huan ignored them and continued to explain to Luo Bingyan: "And they are all coming to your birthday dinner on their own behalf. They have nothing to do with their parents, so they are not considered heavyweight guests."


    Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows, and suddenly thought of Lin Huan''s question about "Is Xie Yu a heavyweight guest" before coming. At that time, she was still wondering why Lin Huan had such a question.


    Now she realized that Lin Huan was worried that he would fulfill the conditions set by him.


    After figuring out the causes and consequences of this matter, Luo Bingyan was once again embarrassed. Does it seem to Lin Huan that marrying himself as a wife is hard to accept?


    Just now, Luo Bingyan was still angry at Lin Huanchu''s deliberate fulfillment of the conditions set by him, and now he was ashamed of Lin Huan''s evasive attitude.


    A woman''s heart is needled in the sea, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!


    Zhou Manru on the side was relieved, as long as Lin Huan didn''t deliberately want to fulfill the conditions proposed by President Luo.


    After hearing what Lin Huan said, Xie Yu pretended to be angry and said, "Hey, Lin Shao, I am not happy when you say that. Why am I not a heavyweight guest?"


    Wei Dong also roared, "Yes, Lin Shao, if you want to say that again, we will leave."


    Lin Huan knew that they weren''t really angry, and immediately smiled, "Because you are not fat enough!"


    "puff"


    Everyone was amused by Lin Huan''s explanation.


    Xie Yu even gave a thumbs up and said: "Lin Shao, I will give you 99 points for your explanation. I am afraid that you will be proud!"


    Wei Dong was holding his stomach, and tears came out: "Shao Lin...hahaha...I didn''t expect you...hahaha...not only the driving skills...hahaha...even funny... Hahaha is also a good hand!"


    Xie Yu patted him on the forehead and said, "Ha, your sister, don''t laugh, pay attention to the image in front of the goddess!"


    Next, Luo Bingyan asked them all to enter the Luoshen Manor. Nearly a hundred supercars almost stopped the front yard of the manor. Although this kind of scene is spectacular, it is acceptable, but the next scene is just More exaggerated.


    Seeing the door of a white Porsche 911 opened, Mayor Zhang¡¯s son Zhang Xiaoye walked out with a beautifully packaged gift box.


    In other sports cars, the daughter of the deputy mayor¡¯s family, the son of the director of the Finance Bureau, the daughter of the deputy director of the Justice Bureau, the grandson of the chairman of Hongtu Group, the strongest group in Jiangnan City, etc., nearly 100 people are all Opened the door and walked down, and without exception, they all had gifts in their hands!


    Nearly half of the children of Jiangnan city officials, the children of the top 100 entrepreneurs in Jiangnan City, and a group of nearly a hundred people, all walked towards Luo Bingyan.


    "Happy birthday, Mr. Luo!"


    "Happy birthday~"


    "Sister Zhu Luo is getting younger and younger and more beautiful!"


    Perhaps these people are not usually close, but because of Lin Huan''s relationship, they are walking together today, while standing in front of Luo Bingyan, saying congratulations to her.


    This kind of "grand event" is absolutely unprecedented in the history of Jiangnan City! As for the never ending... who cares? !


    As calm as Luo Bingyan faced this kind of scene, she felt a little more excited. She said in a slightly trembling voice, "Thank you for coming, thank you!"


    Except thank you, she couldn''t think of other words to express her inner feelings for a while.


    "Mr Luo is too polite."


    "Mr. Luo, you must never say thank you to me, you are my goddess!"


    "Sister Luo is so beautiful today~"


    Nearly a hundred people were talking about you and me in a mess, but the atmosphere was very warm.


    At this time, Lin Huan clapped his hands and said, "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend Mr. Luo¡¯s birthday dinner. The dinner scene has been set up. Please move to the scene with me. Let¡¯s have a drink and talk. ?"


    "Okay, listen to Lin Che Shen!"


    "Yes, drink and chat!"


    In the hearts of these elder brothers and young ladies, Lin Huan is an idol-like existence, and what he said is still very effective.


    At this time, Luo Bingyan had already called several servants over, and under their guidance, this group of young masters and ladies walked to the banquet scene in a neat line, talking and laughing.


    "Lin Huan, thank you."


    Luo Bingyan thought that this birthday party was extremely deserted. Who would have thought that Lin Huan had called so many young people with strong backgrounds.


    With them, who would dare to question the influence of the Luoshen Group? Those who are deliberately trying to embarrass themselves, will they cry and faint in the toilet after knowing this?

 Chapter 138： Hot girl

    Lin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo is too polite. I am your assistant. It is right to relieve the boss."


    Perhaps Luo Bingyan also knew that she couldn''t express her gratitude with just a single thank you, so she changed the subject directly and said: "How did you do it?"


    Now Lin Huan recounted what happened at the top of Weiming Mountain yesterday.


    After listening to his narration, Luo Bingyan remained speechless for a long time. She never thought that Lin Huan would invite these people in such a way.


    Racing with people? Furiously the top professional driver? Unknown roller car god? Miss Xiao''s racing teacher? The car **** idols of many sons and elders?


    Are you sure this is not making a movie? !


    Zhou Manru''s receptivity is better than Luo Bingyan''s. After all, she has experienced Lin Huan''s extraordinary driving skills firsthand, but... is he already strong enough to abuse the top professional drivers?


    Zhou Manru''s heart is hot when he thinks that his man is such a strong man.


    While they were talking, the three of them walked back to the dinner party. At this moment, the hall on the first floor was no longer the deserted scene before. Xie Yu and the group scattered in every corner of the hall, holding red wine glasses, and eating various Desserts instantly changed from a bunch of dudes to polite gentlemen, and those daughters turned from crazy little sisters into socialites.


    Each of them has a happy smile on their faces, except for three people-Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiajia, and Fang Jundao. Until now, they don¡¯t want to believe that these top young masters and young ladies from Jiangnan City are here for Luo. Bingyan joined in.


    "Brother Jiajun, do you know what''s going on?"


    At the thought of the ironic words she said to Luo Bingyan just now, Luo Jiajia felt pain in her face. With this group of people around, how can you use her to help increase popularity?


    "do not know."


    Luo Jiajun shook his head blankly. At this moment, he was really stunned. Didn¡¯t those people return the invitations? The feeling is that they didn¡¯t come by themselves, but sent their children. Isn¡¯t this a shame? ?


    Fang Jundao¡¯s face was also convulsed. The Fang family also participated in the withdrawal of the invitation, and not only the Fang family, but also Qin Chong and Taro Aso. Otherwise, how could it be affected by the influence of Luo Jun and Luo Wu. So many people?


    What was supposed to be foolproof, how did such a big turn happen suddenly? Who are these ancestors? Mom invited them? !


    The expressions on the three of them naturally couldn''t escape the observation of others.


    Xie Yu put his arm on Ding Weidong, then winked and said, "Look over there, why do Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiajia look like a dead family member?"


    "Puff" Wei Dong, who had just drunk a sip of red wine, almost spit out the wine. He coughed violently and then laughed and cursed: "How do you speak, no matter how much you say, they are also Goddess Luo''s family. You curse others like this ?"


    Xie Yu curled his lips disdainfully and said, "Cut, Goddess Luo doesn''t have such a family."


    "What?" Wei Dong really didn''t know much about the Luo family.


    Right now, Xie Yu told Luo Wu and others about the bullying of Luo Bingyan. After listening to him, Wei Dong immediately cursed angrily: "This bunch of **** did such a frantic thing? "


    "No." Xie Yu sighed, sympathizing with Luo Bingyan''s experience.


    At this time, Luo Jiajia brazenly walked to the person she knew and knocked on the side to inquire about it, and when she found out the result, she walked back with a gloomy face.


    Luo Jiajun asked nervously: "How, what did they say?"


    Fang Jundao also came over curiously, wanting to know the truth of the matter.


    Luo Jiajia made a disgusting expression like eating a fly, frowning without saying a word.


    "Oh, you are about to die of me!" Luo Jiajun felt uncomfortable like scratching his ears, he really wanted to know what was going on!


    Fang Jundao asked in a deep voice: "Jiajia, what is going on?"


    "It''s Lin Huan." Luo Jiajia said after a long while.


    Luo Jiajun was surprised: "Lin Huan, how could it be him?!"


    At the same time, Fang Jundao also exclaimed: "Lin Huan, why is it him again?!"


    When the voice fell, the two looked at each other, their eyes full of doubts.


    Counting today, Luo Jiajun has met Lin Huan three times, especially the second time. He actually lost to Lin Huan¡¯s assistant in the daily life of showing off his wealth and pretending to be a rich second generation. Jiajun regarded it as the greatest shame in his life.


    But even if Lin Huan had a small amount of money, he couldn''t invite Zhang Xiaoye, Xie Yu, the second generation of officials, the second generation of wealthy officials!


    As for Fang Jundao, he met Lin Huan twice, and lost to Lin Huan in a bet at the first meeting. He was also forced to post a selfie with the note "I am a bastard" on his forehead in his circle of friends.


    But he was different from Luo Jiajun because he knew that Lin Huan had solved Luo Bingyan''s troubles several times, and it was for this reason that he would say the word "again".


    But whether it is Fang Jundao or Luo Jiajun, they are both men who have been "harmed" by Lin Huan, and their hatred of Lin Huan is almost the same.


    Different from the two men, Luo Jiajia focused on other things: "Lin Huan...Lin Huan..."


    Suddenly, Luo Jiajia''s eyes lit up, and then she quickly walked to the center of the hall, picked up the wireless microphone prepared by the celebration planning company and said: "Everyone, I have something to say."


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the hall focused on her.


    Luo Jiajia said with excitement in her tone: "Just now, my eldest sister said, if anyone can gather enough heavyweight guests before six o''clock, she will marry this person, no matter if this person is a male or female. Always young, handsome or ugly."


    As soon as he said this, there was no sound in the hall, and then bursts of exclamation sounded.


    "Gosh, Goddess Luo really said that?"


    "No, this is too trivial, right?"


    "Is this still the goddess Luo I know?"


    The moment Luo Jiajia picked up the microphone, Luo Bingyan had a bad premonition in her heart, but Luo Jiajia finished speaking before she stopped.


    What should she do next, deny?


    No, it cannot be denied, once she denies it, no one will believe what she says in the future.


    But if she admits it, does she really have to fulfill her promise to marry Lin Huan?


    Luo Jiajia triumphantly looked at Luo Bingyan in the distance, and then continued: "I just learned that most of the people who came here were invited by Lin Huan, so can I understand it as Lin Huan? Is it my future brother-in-law?"


    "I said, why did Lin Shao make us come over to the birthday dinner with such a big fanfare. It turned out to be chasing Goddess Luo, hiss... it''s a big deal!"


    "Wipe, it turns out that a man with good car skills is also a master at teasing girls, I take it!"


    "In the future in Jiangnan City, Li Xiang will only serve Lin Shao!"


    Listening to the comments of the people next to him, Lin Huan smiled wryly. He hadn''t even thought about this matter.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was being heated up by herself, Luo Jiajia triumphantly said: "Sister, I have said everything for you, is it your turn to express your opinion now?"


    "Huh"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Luo Bingyan''s body.

 Chapter 139： Plenipotentiary

    Being looked at by so many people, Luo Bingyan knew that she had to say something now, but what should she say, admit or deny?


    For a time, Luo Bingyan was in a dilemma.


    At this time, Lin Huan, one of the parties involved, pushed everyone away and walked towards the center of the hall. He grabbed the microphone from Luo Jiajia and said to everyone, "I want to explain here. Mr. Luo did say this. But I did not fulfill the conditions she gave."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Jiajia said this in the crowd, in order to force Luo Bingyan to announce that she would marry Lin Huan, so that Fang Jundao could stop pursuing her.


    This was originally a foolproof strategy, but she never expected that Lin Huan would stand up, and it seemed that he was still planning to excuse Luo Bingyan. Is this man a sex?


    Not only Luo Jiajia, everyone in the hall looked at Lin Huan with surprise, not understanding what he was going to do.


    How many men dream of marrying Luo Bingyan as his wife, promotion and salary increase, being promoted to CEO, marrying Bai Fumei, and reaching the pinnacle of life, as long as you marry Luo Bingyan, you can do it directly!


    Are there people who are so stupid that they will actively refuse such a good thing?


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth curled up, and she continued: "Because Mr. Luo''s conditions are flawed. I ask you, how do we understand''enough''?"


    "Enough...?" Luo Jiajia was stunned. Enough is the same as several. They are all non-quantitative adjectives. Is a dozen more than enough? Are dozens of them enough? Or does it take hundreds of them to be enough?


    "Can''t you answer?" Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and continued: "And there is another condition, that is, a heavyweight guest. What is a heavyweight guest? Can you give a standard code?"


    Luo Jiajia was speechless again, and the standard for evaluating whether a person was a heavyweight guest was in the hands of Luo Bingyan. If she said that Mayor Zhang''s son Zhang Xiaoye was not a heavyweight guest, no one could refute it.


    Thinking of this, Luo Jiajia''s face showed a touch of shame, feeling Luo Bingyan found a way out for herself when she put forward this condition, but she also regarded this as something that could restrain Luo Bingyan. magic weapon.


    Seeing her not speaking, Lin Huan shrugged and said, "So, President Luo doesn''t need to come out and make a statement. What do you think, Miss Luo Jiajia?"


    After hearing these words from Lin Huan, most of the people were in a daze. It turns out that he was really taking the initiative to excuse Luo Bingyan. Was his head kicked by a donkey?


    Only Fang Jundao, Zhou Manru and Luo Bingyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jundao has always regarded Luo Bingyan as his impunity, how could he watch Luo Bingyan publicly announce his marriage to Lin Huan?


    As for Zhou Manru, she had just given her body to Lin Huan, and naturally she didn''t want to see this happen.


    And Luo Bingyan... In addition to a sigh of relief, she also felt more sense of loss in her heart. Does he just want to marry himself as a wife? !


    It''s just that Lin Huan underestimated the degree of Luo Jiajia''s hatred of Luo Bingyan.


    After just a moment of loss, Luo Jiajia sneered and said: "No, I still want the eldest sister to take the initiative to express her attitude."


    She turned around and yelled at Luo Bingyan: "Eldest sister, although Lin Huan''s words are very reasonable, you are the one who sets the conditions. For you, how much is enough? What is the heavyweight? ."


    Luo Bingyan sighed, knowing that today¡¯s things could not be done well, she immediately walked to Lin Huan, picked up the microphone and said, ¡°It¡¯s the fault that I didn¡¯t say clearly. In fact, what I thought at the time was, if this time Even if the number of guests here exceeds the number of guests at the birthday dinner last year, even if it meets the''enough'' standard."


    Luo Jiajia asked, "Okay, then let me ask you, what was the number of guests last year?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned and couldn''t answer this question for a while. At this time, the butler Fu Bo walked over with a big red gift list and handed it to her.


    "Last year there were ninety-five guests in total." Looking at the record in the gift list, Luo Bingyan gave a specific number.


    "What about this year?" Luo Jiajia asked unwillingly.


    Luo Bingyan turned over the gift list and said, "Excluding you and your second brother, the total number of guests is 98."


    Before Xie Yu and the others walked into the hall, they all handed over the gifts to the servants at the door, and their names were also recorded in the gift book by the servants at home. This cannot be faked.


    "Very well, so in terms of the number of guests invited, Lin Huan can be regarded as meeting your requirements." Luo Jiajia sneered and continued to ask: "What about the heavyweight class, what is your standard?"


    "This..." Luo Bingyan hesitated and stopped.


    "Why, don''t you have a standard for evaluation?" Luo Jiajia said with a contemptuous expression on her face: "Or do you regret that you saw Lin Huan fulfilled your conditions?"


    Luo Bingyan''s expression changed. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Huan on the side said first: "I can answer you for this question for Mr. Luo."


    "When I just went out to greet guests, I once asked Mr. Luo that Xie Yu is a heavyweight guest. Mr. Luo said that if he represents his father, then he is a heavyweight guest. He just represents himself, then he doesn''t count."


    "By analogy, Wei Dong and Zhang Shao should be able to apply this standard, right?"


    Luo Bingyan hesitated, nodded and said after a long while: "Yes, I really meant that."


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers, then turned to Xie Yu and others and asked, "I want to ask, do you come on behalf of yourself or the elders in the family? You must answer me truthfully."


    At the same time he was speaking, there was a threat in his tone. He was really afraid that Xie Yu and the gang made a fuss and said something inappropriate.


    Xie Yu and the others were just about to speak, but their phones rang almost at the same moment.


    For a while, cell phone ringing in the hall, rock, heavy metal, pop, folk... etc., all kinds of music came out.


    Xie Yu and others quickly picked up their mobile phones to connect to the phone, and the scene was close to out of control...


    This scene of nearly a hundred people answering the phone at the same time is amazing enough, but then they all have an extremely strange expression on their faces.


    After about a minute, Xie Yu and others all ended the call, and then they all looked at Lin Huan.


    "Wipe, why do you look at me like this?" Lin Huan only felt a furry in his heart when these elder brothers and young ladies looked at me with such weird eyes.


    "Lin Shao, just now my old man called and asked me to celebrate President Luo''s birthday on his behalf."


    "Uh... the same is what my old man said..."


    "He... hehe... Hell, my grandpa said the same..."


    Hearing what these people said, Lin Huan only felt black before his eyes.


    This is not true, it must not be true, it must be this group of goods ganging up to tease themselves, it must be so!

 Chapter 140： Why should a woman who gets soaked by her ability give up?

    Lin Huan''s face twitched for a while, and then he smiled dryly: "Ha, ha ha, it''s all this time, don''t you guys kid me anymore."


    Xie Yu said bitterly, "Lin Shao, I really didn''t make a joke with you, my dad really said that."


    Others also said helplessly: "Yeah, God of Car, I don''t know what my father is crazy, and I have to represent him with full authority."


    "..."


    Lin Huan was completely confused. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Nearly a hundred people received calls almost at the same time, and they all received almost the same orders from the elders in the family. Are you sure they are not making movies?


    "Hahaha, how about it, now you have nothing to say?"


    If you say who is the most proud person in the room, then it is Luo Jiajia. She has worked so hard to make Luo Bingyan publicly announce that she is going to marry Lin Huan?


    Now that Lin Huan has fulfilled all the conditions she put forward, let''s see how she regrets it!


    At this moment, the previous black-clothed guard walked into the hall again, and this time the expression on his face was full of panic. I saw him walking quickly next to Luo Bingyan and whispered: "Miss, two distinguished guests came outside the door."


    Luo Bingyan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who are these two distinguished guests?"


    The black guard said in a deep voice, "Secretary Yang Wenkang and Chairman Han Yun."


    "Who?!"


    A look of shock appeared on Luo Bingyan''s face after hearing these two names. Who is Yang Wenkang? SWSJ of Jiangnan City! Who is Han Yun? Chairman of Jiangnan Bank!


    One is the top official in Jiangnan''s officialdom, and the other is the chairman of the bank, who is vying for the big businessmen in Jiangnan City.


    Could it be that... They also came to their birthday dinner? !


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan quickly followed the guard and walked out. At this time, Luo Jiajia shouted: "Sister, are you going to run away?"


    Luo Bingyan said without looking back, "I''m going to meet two important guests. I''ll talk about this when I come back!"


    Luo Jiajia also knew that she would definitely come back again, and said nothing after a cold snort.


    At this moment, Fang Jundao, with a gloomy expression, walked over and said, "Luo Jiajia, what the **** are you doing?!"


    "Brother Jundao, I am also anxious about the life-long events of my elder sister..."


    In front of Fang Jundao, Luo Jiajia pretended to be harmless to humans and animals.


    Of course Fang Jundao knew what little calculations she was making, and a look of disgust appeared on his face immediately: "Even if Bingyan is unwilling to marry me, I will never marry you!"


    Hearing this, Luo Jiajia was struck by lightning: "Brother Jundao, do you hate me so much?"


    "Huh!" Fang Jundao simply ignored her and said to Lin Huan instead: "Lin Huan, I hope you can give up on your own initiative."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, pretending to not understand, and asked, "Give up what?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me here!" Fang Jundao suffocated his anger and said, "You are not suitable for Bingyan, and she will definitely not be happy with you!"


    Lin Huan drew his ears and said mockingly: "It seems that this matter is not your turn to worry about?"


    Just now, Fang Jundao''s voice was not low, and many people had heard what he said, so some young masters couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Just listen to Zhang Xiaoye disdainfully say: "The surname is Fang, this matter has something to do with you, what are you doing here?"


    Xie Yu also mocked: "Fang Jundao, we all know that you want to chase Goddess Luo, but...Why do you want to give up on a woman who has been soaked by her own ability?"


    "Haha, Yuzi, these words are quite suspicious, domineering, I like it!"


    After being frantically lost by this group of young masters, Fang Jundao¡¯s face was a blue-red change, but these people are not people like Lin Huan without a wealth background. The front is just.


    So he could only lie beside Lin Huan''s ear and said cruelly: "Lin Huan, don''t challenge my bottom line, otherwise...huh!"


    Lin Huan "cut" and didn''t care about the threat of Jun Dao. In this matter, there is only the question of whether he wants to do it, not whether he dares to do it.


    How old is Fang Jundao?


    After a while, Luo Bing walked in with two men and a woman with a smile on his face.


    Walking at the forefront is a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, a medium build, and a gray suit. His face is white and needless, and his neat short hair is meticulously handled and looks full of energy.


    This person is SWSJ Yang Wenkang of Jiangnan City!


    On his left side, there is a beautiful woman with full charm. She is wearing a purple cheongsam, and her beautiful and charming figure is undoubtedly clear. She is just the Han who has had two underground loves with Lin Huan. rhyme!


    Behind them, Luo Bingyan and Yang Wenkang''s secretary Wu Bo followed suit.


    "Secretary Yang? Chairman Han?"


    As soon as the two of them appeared, they caused a lot of commotion in the crowd. The status of the two of them was much higher than that of everyone present.


    It''s just... how could they appear here?


    After a brief surprise, some juniors who were familiar with them quickly walked over with their wine glasses and asked about them.


    If Xie Yu and others were just surprised, then Fang Jundao and Luo Jiajun were shocked.


    It was beyond their expectation that Lin Huan was able to invite a bunch of elder brothers and sisters. Now even Secretary Yang and Chairman Han are here. Is this also his credit?


    Luo Jiajia''s mood at the moment can be described as mixed. She was here today to watch Luo Bingyan''s jokes, but she didn''t expect the jokes to be taken, but she was shocked one after another.


    After Luo Bingyan walked over, Luo Jiajia said with a sour mouth: "Heh, eldest sister, I really can''t see that you still have this energy."


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Luo Bingyan can be forced to publicly announce her marriage to Lin Huan, then she won''t be in vain today.


    Thinking of this, Luo Jiajia said: "Now that everyone is here, should you fulfill your promise?"


    Lin Huan on the side gave her a white look and said: "Heh, the emperor is really not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry, I, the client, didn''t say anything, what are you urging?"


    Then he turned his head and said to Luo Bingyan: "Mr. Luo, you don''t need to listen to her, I don''t even want to fulfill the conditions you proposed."


    He only said that he didn''t want to make Luo Bingyan embarrassed, but the taste changed when he heard Luo Bingyan''s ears.


    "Lin Huan, do you despise me like that?" Luo Bingyan said with a bitter expression.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was taken aback, not understanding what she meant by this sentence.


    "Humph"


    Luo Bingyan gave him a coquettish look, then turned around and picked up the microphone and said to everyone in the room: "Please be quiet, Bingyan has something to announce here."


    Today''s protagonist was originally Luo Bingyan, and when she heard that she had something to announce, everyone cast their sights on her.


    "Today, Luo Bingyan solemnly announced that I...I want to marry Lin Huan as my wife!"

 Chapter 141： frenzied

    After hearing Luo Bingyan''s words, the audience was shocked!


    Lin Huan was stunned, Fang Jundao was stunned, Zhou Manru was stunned, and Han Yun was stunned!


    Even Secretary Yang looked blank. Isn¡¯t it Luo Bingyan¡¯s birthday dinner today? Why did he suddenly announce that he would marry Lin Huan? Is this the rhythm of holding an engagement banquet?


    By the way, who is Lin Huan?


    As soon as Han Yun walked into the hall, she saw the little lover standing in the middle of the hall. She was absent-mindedly chatting with the juniors who came to say hello, secretly thinking about the way to talk to Lin Huan, who Zhi unexpectedly heard such a sentence that shocked her to the point of confusion.


    This little enemy, did he deliberately let himself witness the declaration of love between him and Luo Bingyan?


    Thinking of this, Han Yun felt a little bit angrily in her heart. Although she also knew that the relationship between herself and Lin Huan could only be an underground lover, it would be extremely difficult to go further, but she saw Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan come together. , It is still difficult for her to accept.


    As for Zhou Manru, after hearing Mr. Luo''s declaration, her face turned pale and her body swayed and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she woke up in time, which did not cause embarrassment.


    "Ahem, President Luo, do you think about this matter again?"


    After the initial confusion, Lin Huan leaned against Luo Bingyan''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Luo Bingyan glared at him and said, "Don''t think about it, this is my final decision."


    If Lin Huan hadn''t renounced her relationship in such a rush and panic before, perhaps Luo Bingyan would not have done so yet, but Lin Huan had made a very reluctant appearance to marry her as his wife, which made Luo Bing Yan was extremely ashamed.


    "After all, I am also a big beauty, my figure, appearance, cultivation, knowledge, taste, ability, family background, which one is inferior to other women, why does he despise me so?"


    What''s more, Luo Bingyan feels pretty good for Lin Huan, and she has reached the age to discuss marriage, and at the same time she needs to fulfill her promise.


    Under the influence of various factors, Luo Bingyan seemed a little impulsive to say such a marriage declaration.


    "Uh...but..."


    Lin Huan wanted to persuade her again, but Luo Bingyan directly asked, "Are you despising me and don''t want to marry me as a wife?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was stunned, and then immediately shook his head and denied: "No, absolutely not. A man who can marry a woman like Mr. Luo as his wife must have saved the galaxy in his previous life. As long as he is a man, he must want to marry you. what!"


    Luo Bingyan asked angrily and funny: "Then are you a man?"


    Lin Huan looked down at the crotch, then said innocently, "Of course I am a man."


    His actions naturally fell in Luo Bingyan''s eyes. At the moment, she blushed and said in embarrassment: "Since you are a man, do you want to marry me?"


    Lin Huan nodded blankly, but then he discovered that something was wrong.


    I saw Luo Bingyan biting her silver teeth and said bitterly: "Well, since you are willing to marry me, I am willing to marry you, so why are you hesitating?"


    "This..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and only then did he realize how naive he was before.


    Even if Luo Bingyan is the chairman of the group, the female president or even the queen, she is still a woman in the final analysis. If she refuses to marry her in front of so many people, wouldn''t it make her a big joke? Why does this make her mix in Jiangnan in the future?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan sighed secretly, then solemnly said, "I am willing to marry you!"


    "Wow"


    All the people who heard this uttered a cry of exclamation, and then someone who was good at it began to take the lead in applauding, and the colleagues who applauded, they also started to roar.


    "Kiss one, kiss one."


    "Lin Shao, President Luo is the goddess in our minds. If you don''t kiss, you are not a man!"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and stroked his nose, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan, who was standing in front of him, took the initiative to leaned forward, tiptoed up and kissed his lips lightly, touching it.


    Then Lin Huan was stunned: "Little master was forced to kiss? And Luo Bingyan, a domineering female president, gave him a strong kiss?"


    "Wow, what did I see, Goddess Luo took the initiative to kiss Lin Shao?"


    "Wipe, crazy, really crazy, I''m completely convinced of Lin Cheshen''s sissy technique!"


    In the crowd, Fang Jundao clenched his fists, his eyes breathed fire and looked at Lin Huan who was kissed by his sweetheart, hatred burned his chest, because of excessive anger, his face would drip out red. Donated blood.


    "Death, Lin Huan must die, I want him to die!"


    At this moment, the flame of hatred completely swallowed Fang Jundao!


    Zhou Manru covered her mouth tightly with her hand, for fear that something out of place might be said when she was emotional, but tears had already appeared in her eyes, and this look was quite affectionate.


    Although Han Yun, who was standing with Yang Wenkang, looked calm, she felt as though she had knocked over a five-flavored bottle, and she was uncomfortable.


    "Dong Han, who is this Lin Huan?" After witnessing the exciting scene of Luo Bingyan''s proactive proposal, even as calm as Yang Wenkang, he couldn''t help being curious and began to inquire about Lin Huan''s identity.


    It''s just that at this moment, Han Yun''s thoughts were all placed on the little love man in the middle of the hall, and Yang Wenkang''s voice was relatively low, so she didn''t react to it for a while.


    If you change someone and don¡¯t answer yourself in time after asking your question, maybe Yang Wenkang will be unhappy, but Han Yun¡¯s identity is special, she is the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, even if he is the SW secretary, he dare not be in Han Yun. Put an air in front of you.


    So Yang Wenkang raised his voice again and asked again.


    Han Yun reacted and quickly introduced Lin Huan''s identity.


    "He''s just Luo Bingyan''s assistant?" Yang Wenkang frowned slightly, feeling a little unbelievable about Lin Huan''s identity, and then he asked: "By the way, as far as I know, you and Luo Bingyan don''t have a close relationship on ordinary days. , How come today..."


    Han Yun knew what he meant to express, and immediately smiled: "In fact, I was invited by Lin Huan. He is Xiao Xiao''s tutor. As a mother, I always want to give him a little face."


    "So that''s the case." Yang Wenkang nodded suddenly with an enlightenment.


    Han Yun smiled and said, "Secretary Yang, as far as I know, there seems to be no intersection between you and Luo Bingyan, how..."


    Yang Wenkang said "haha" and said with a smile: "I was entrusted by an old friend to come here to cheer up his niece."


    "Old friend? niece?"


    Han Yun thought for a while and didn''t ask any more.


    At this moment, the former guard walked up to Luo Bingyan again and said softly: "Mr. Luo, the people who returned the invitations before have now arrived at the gate of the manor. They have to say to celebrate your birthday, you see... ...?"


    Luo Bingyan narrowed his eyes, then turned to look at Yang Wenkang and Han Yun who were standing in the crowd surrounded by stars like a moon, and quickly understood the cause and effect of this incident.


    No wonder Xie Yu and others received calls from the family''s elders almost at the same time, asking them to represent them all. No wonder the people who returned the invitations before did not invite them even if they put down their faces.


    They must have thought that they had a deep relationship with Secretary Yang and Chairman Han, that is why they had such a change, right?

 Chapter 142： Happy troubles

    As Luo Bingyan had guessed, the people who returned the invitations before learned that Secretary Yang and Han Yun were going to attend Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner through their respective channels, and instantly became calm.


    Nima, haven''t heard of Luo Bingyan''s special relationship with Secretary Yang or Chairman Han? If Luo Bingyan said something ill of her in front of these two great gods, how could she still be in Jiangnan after that?


    Before, these people thought that their children had to defy their orders and attend Luo Bingyan¡¯s birthday dinner as unfilial and rebellious, but now they regard their children as a life-saving straw, and call their children as soon as they receive the news. Let it represent itself.


    After putting down the phone, these people unanimously began to prepare gifts, and then asked the driver to rush to Luoshen Manor as quickly as possible.


    Luo Bingyan Bingxue was clever, and he guessed the key to the matter at a glance. Although they had returned the invitation before, but the visitor was a guest, she could not refuse to let people come in, right?


    Although she wouldn''t refuse these people to come in, it was impossible for her to meet them at the door in person.


    She lightly tapped her forehead and said to the black-clothed guard: "Okay, I see, please invite them in."


    The black-clothed guard nodded, and then quickly walked out of the hall.


    "Hey, wake up, the banquet is about to begin."


    Seeing Lin Huan standing there still stupidly, Luo Bingyan yelled blushingly. She didn''t know what demon she had just now, so why did she take the initiative to kiss him?


    "Ah? Oh." In fact, Lin Huan had already woke up, but he didn''t know how to face Luo Bingyan. Oh, it''s easy to be shy to be kissed by a beautiful girl~


    "Stupid!" Luo Bingyan gave him a coquettish look, then gestured towards the symphony orchestra. Soon, the melodious music sounded.


    After all the guests later walked into the lobby, Luo Bingyan gestured to the host of the dinner party who had been waiting for a long time. Jiang Ge, the famous host of Jiangnan TV in a yellow suit, walked over.


    Everyone present is very familiar with Jiang Ge. He is the host of Jiangnan TV''s ace program "Thirty Tonight". He is handsome and has first-rate professionalism. He is the dream lover of many Jiangnan ladies.


    Luo Bingyan''s ability to invite him is enough to demonstrate the strong influence of Luoshen Group in Jiangnan City.


    Jiang Ge first praised Luo Bingyan''s beauty and wisdom, then thanked the guests who came to the scene, and finally announced the start of the dinner.


    The staff of the celebration planning company walked out with a birthday cake that was tall for one person. The candles were lit and the lights went out. Luo Bingyan put his hands together and began to make a wish.


    After the wish was completed, the lights turned on again, and she said to Lin Huan: "Cut the cake with me, right?"


    Lin Huan wanted to refuse because he had no experience in cutting such a big cake.


    It was just that before he could decide, Luo Bingyan took his hand and pressed it to his hand holding the knife.


    With the joint efforts of the two, the birthday cake was cut from the middle. At Luo Bingyan''s request, Lin Huan fed her the cake. This sweet scene caused many people to say that they had been sprinkled with dog food.


    Of course, such a big birthday cake can¡¯t be eaten by two people. Soon the staff divided the cake into hundreds of pieces. Each piece was placed on a porcelain plate and placed on the table. If Anyone who wants to have a taste can get it at any time.


    After eating the cake, I entered the dance session. The first dance was naturally performed by today''s birthday star Luo Bingyan, but who would she choose as her dance partner?


    "Huh"


    Most people turned their eyes to Lin Huan.


    Sure enough, Luo Bingyan smiled and said to Lin Huan: "You come and dance the first dance with me."


    "No, no, I can''t, I really can''t."


    Lin Huan waved his hands again and again, but he never danced, never did aerobics! Going up like this will definitely make a fool of yourself!


    Luo Bingyan pretended to be unhappy and said, "Why do you always reject me?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I want to refuse you, but...I really can''t dance."


    Luo Bingyan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s okay, I can teach you."


    Lin Huan reluctantly agreed: "Uh...well, what dance?"


    A touch of shame appeared on Luo Bingyan''s face, and then said: "Waltz."


    At the end of the 18th century, English gentlemen once referred to the waltz as a "green dance with entangled limbs and close to the body". From this we can see how close the contact between men and women is when waltz is dancing.


    Lin Huan held Luo Bingyan''s right hand with her left hand and placed her right hand lightly on her waist. The two bodies were almost close to each other. At this time, the symphony orchestra played the dance music "Waltz of Love".


    Under Luo Bingyan''s on-site teaching, Lin Huan started to dance with his head held up and his body stiff.


    Friction, friction, is the pace of the devil.


    Inexplicably, Lin Huan thought of this lyrics.


    In the process of waltzing, friction between men and women is essential. Needless to say, Luo Bingyan''s figure is slender. The key is that she is wearing gorgeous and **** clothes. With the dress, Lin Huan can have a panoramic view of the wonderful scenery just by lowering his head.


    Feeling the warm touch on Luo Bingyan''s body and smelling the refreshing natural body fragrance from her body, Lin Huan''s whole body became hot and dry.


    Fortunately, the dance music ended quickly enough, otherwise Lin Huan would be embarrassed by "raising his head" in full view.


    After releasing Lin Huan''s left hand, Luo Bingyan praised: "You have a good understanding."


    After only a few beats, he mastered the essentials of waltz jumping, and later became more and more proficient. Except for his stiff body, other performances were pretty good.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, nodded with a wry smile, accepting her praise.


    "Papa Papa"


    Yang Wenkang took the lead in applause, and then thunderous applause sounded.


    After Luo Bingyan finished the first dance, the guests who wanted to dance walked onto the dance floor with good partners, and began to dance to the melodious music.


    At this time, Zhou Manru stepped on black high heels and walked to Lin Huan''s side, and said blankly: "Assistant Lin, can I ask you to dance?"


    "Uh... of course."


    Lin Huan also knew that he had just agreed to Luo Bingyan''s "marriage proposal", which must have brought a lot of impact to Zhou Manru, but he also had a hard time talking about this matter, and he could only explain it later.


    Looking at Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru also chose the waltz, but when she was dancing, she pretended to accidentally step on Lin Huan''s foot with the heel a few times, and Lin Huan grinned in pain.


    After the song ended, Zhou Manru gave a cold snort, turned and left, leaving Lin Huan to stay in place and smile bitterly.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not over yet. Just as Zhou Manru left, Han Yun came over again: "Assistant Lin, would you like to ask me to dance?"


    "..."


    If Luo Bingyan is the most dazzling princess in the field, then Han Yun is the most beautiful queen. Her every move has been stared at by many people, and now I see her walking up to Lin Huan to invite a dance. Can it be surprising?


    This Lin Huan didn''t just save the Milky Way in his last life, right?


    When the beautiful sister came to the door, Lin Huan let out a painful groan in her heart, and was invited to dance by three top beauties one night. Is this a trouble of happiness?

 Chapter 143： Sister miss you too

    Because there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him, Lin Huan didn''t dare to be too intimate with Han Yun, and could only smile bitterly and said, "Sister, it''s my honor to invite you to dance."


    Han Yun played with the taste: "Then how do I look at you reluctantly?"


    Lin Huan said in a low voice, "So many people are watching, I''m afraid that others will see it strange."


    Han Yun said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a dance with you, they will not misunderstand."


    Because of her special identity, she must maintain the posture of a noblewoman in the public, not flirting, and not being ambiguous.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, and had to put her arms around Han Yun''s waist in a cautious manner.


    After seeing this scene, the crowd exclaimed.


    "I wiped it, that''s the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, Lin Huan really dare to hug it?!"


    "It''s just a dance, what''s all the fuss about?"


    "Ahem, that''s right. But, how does Chairman Han know Lin Shao?"


    "You are stupid, Lin Shao must not be able to conceal Dong Han from teaching Miss Xiao''s car skills. If they don''t know each other, it will be ghost!"


    "Wipe, why didn''t I expect it."


    Han Yun took the initiative to invite Lin Huan to dance, which caused a lot of commotion in the crowd, but after the fact that Lin Huan was Xiao Xiao''s racing teacher spread, everyone was relieved.


    Feeling the hormonal embrace of the little love man in front of him, Han Yun was secretly emotional, but soon she suppressed the beautiful thoughts in her heart, and asked in a low voice with a little bit of resentment: "You invited me over, not intentionally You want me to witness the love between you and Luo Bingyan blossom and bear fruit, and then take the opportunity to get rid of my relationship?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly again. In fact, he saw Han Yun as soon as he walked into the hall. At that time, he used a lot of strength to suppress his impulse and didn''t walk over to say hello to her.


    For his first woman, and this woman is still such a charming stunner, how can he not like it, how can he not care? !


    Therefore, when he agreed to Luo Bingyan''s "marriage proposal," he felt a little more worried, for fear that Han Yun would be angry because of this and ignore him. Now...the worrying thing has happened.


    So Lin Huan quickly explained, "Of course I don''t want to separate you from my sister. I think you are too late, so why would you deliberately abandon you?"


    Maybe he felt a little emotional. He took a few deep breaths and said in a low voice, "This matter is too complicated. If you believe me, sister, I will explain it to you later, okay?"


    Han Yun smiled and looked at him for a long time, then nodded and said, "Okay, sister believes you."


    "Really?" Lin Huan asked with some surprise.


    "How about it?" Han Yun said in a very slight voice: "Actually... My sister... misses you very much."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan only felt that the blood in his body was boiling instantly, and it was about to explode. If it weren''t for being stared at by so many people, he would want to directly rub Han Yun into his body!


    Just listen to Han Yun continue to say: "You will send your sister home in a while, and I will let him go back after the driver sends me off."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan moved in her heart, and secretly guessed Han Yun''s intentions. Does she want to play Che Zhen again?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan showed signs of raising his head somewhere on his body. At a critical moment, he bit his lower lip vigorously. Under the stimulation of the pain, this did not cause embarrassment in public.


    At the end of the song, Lin Huan reluctantly released Han Yun''s waist.


    Han Yun nodded at him, then turned and twisted her body and walked towards Luo Bingyan. When she came to her, Han Yun smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, you have a good vision for choosing your husband."


    Out of a woman¡¯s instinct, Luo Bingyan always felt that the relationship between Han Yun and Lin Huan was not just a relationship between a mother and a daughter¡¯s teacher as others had said, but she didn¡¯t ask much, just laughed: "Dong Han, you have a good reputation."


    Han Yun, also a strong business woman, is Luo Bingyan''s idol, so she uses the word "you" when she speaks.


    Han Yun smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, you call my sister and I call you Bingyan, okay?"


    "Okay Sister Han." Luo Bingyan smiled, and then asked curiously: "I was wondering just now why you came to my birthday dinner. Now it seems... it should be related to Lin Huan, right?"


    "I said Bingyan, you are ice and snow smart, now I see it." Han Yun did not hide it, and admitted directly: "Yes, it is indeed because your family Lin Huan invited me that I came here."


    The sentence "Lin Huan, your family" made Luo Bingyan''s face slightly red, and then she said shyly: "Sister Han is really good at joking, Lin Huan...for now, he is not ours. But I still don''t understand. Lin Huan is just Xiao Xiao¡¯s racing teacher, so I don¡¯t seem to be qualified to invite you, right?"


    Han Yun sighed inwardly, then smiled: "Well, that''s right, in fact, Lin Huan saved me before..."


    Right now, she recounted what happened in the night bar that night.


    "So that''s the case." Luo Bingyan suddenly realized that the previous speculation about their relationship disappeared.


    Luo Bingyan and Han Yun, two superb beauties standing together and chatting, naturally attracted the attention of many men. They were all women who belonged to the three major beauties in Jiangnan City.


    If you marry one of them as a wife, you will wake up even if you dream. If you can have these two women at the same time, tut...


    Thinking of this, many male creatures have already secretly wiped the drool from the corners of their mouths.


    At this moment, Fang Jundao, who had been silent and his expression extremely gloomy, suddenly walked to the east of the hall, where there was a B?sendorfer white grand piano.


    After walking to the piano, Fang Jundao took a deep breath and sat down, then put his hands on the keys and began to play.


    As soon as the piano sounded, the people from the symphony orchestra on the west side of the hall stopped playing, and then they looked dissatisfied in the direction where the piano sound came from.


    The guests who were drinking, chatting and dancing also stopped at the same time and looked at Fang Jundao. They were a little puzzled. Why did Fang Jundao suddenly start playing the piano? What is he doing?


    But as Fang Jundao''s fingers kept changing on the keyboard, he played the world famous song "To Alice".


    His piano skills are superb and proficient. The sound of the piano is sometimes gentle and soothing, sometimes clear, sometimes serious and steady. Many of the guests who listened to it were fascinated. Even the symphony orchestra people no longer looked dissatisfied, but became admired. stand up.


    "Can''t tell, Fang Jundao still has this kind of ability?"


    "Yeah, I thought he just wanted to go up and pretend to be a B. I didn''t expect it to play well."


    "What does it mean is not bad, it is very good, definitely at the level of a professional pianist."


    After the song, Fang Jundao stood up and walked to Luo Bingyan solemnly and said: "Bingyan, the song "To Alice" just now is my birthday present to you. Do you... like it?

 Chapter 144： Myth of Stars and Moons (third more)

    Fang Jundao, from a prominent family, tall, handsome, able to calligraphy and piano, can be described as a girl killer.


    If it were other women, they might have fallen long ago when they faced Fang Jundao''s tender offensive.


    For example, Luo Jiajia, at this moment, she is supporting her cheeks with her hands, looking at Fang Jundao madly, her eyes are full of little pink stars.


    For another example, the eyes of the other eldest ladies were a little bit moved.


    A beautiful-looking young woman sighed: "If a man like Fang Jundao pursues me, maybe this lady will agree with her when she gets hot."


    After hearing these words, a few girls nodded in sympathy.


    It''s a pity that Fang Jundao is after Luo Bingyan, and she is not an ordinary woman.


    Luo Bingyan shook his head and said, "Although you are really good to play, but... if I say I like it, Lin Huan will be unhappy."


    Luo Bingyan is not a hypocritical woman. She also likes to play the piano. Otherwise, she would not buy a piano worth more than one million to put at home. Besides, the song "To Alice" played by Fang Jundao just now is indeed very good. , So she can''t say against her will that he plays badly.


    But whether it sounds good or not is one thing, and whether you like it or not is another. She will not give Fang Jundao any opportunity to pursue herself.


    After hearing the words Lin Huan, Fang Jundao''s expression changed: "Bingyan, I know that you only announced that you want to marry Lin Huan under pressure. In fact, you don''t like him at all, right?"


    "If you think about it carefully, you will find that Lin Huan is not suitable for you at all, and the two of you will never be happy together!"


    "I know you like listening to piano music, so I have been practicing hard, so that one day after we get married, I can play the piano every day for you. Can Lin Huan do this?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, and then there was a long silence. At this point, she admitted that Fang Jundao was right. The relationship between her and Lin Huan, whether in family background, experience, knowledge, or hobbies Big difference.


    And she didn''t know how she felt about Lin Huan, it was a bit far-fetched to have to say what she liked, but at least she didn''t hate Lin Huan.


    Seeing her reaction in this way, Fang Jundao was determined, and saw that he took out a beautifully packaged jewelry box from his arms and opened it gently, and a beautifully crafted sapphire necklace appeared in front of Luo Bingyan.


    "This is...?" Luo Bingyan was completely attracted by this necklace after just a glance.


    There is no woman who doesn''t love jewelry, especially the dazzling jewelry like this necklace in Fang Jundao''s hand, which is the heart of all women.


    The largest sapphire on this necklace has at least fifty or sixty carats visually. It is shaped like a crescent. On both sides of it, dozens of small sapphires are distributed on each side, which looks like stars arching over the moon.


    Just listen to Fang Jundao¡¯s affectionate words: ¡°The name of this necklace is Xingyue Mythology. It was specially customized by me at Cartier and spent 58 million Chinese coins. This is my third birthday gift to you. Hope you like it."


    When the voice fell, Fang Jundao took out the necklace and handed it to Luo Bingyan.


    Until this time, the people in the hall saw the true face of the necklace, so exclamations rang out one after another.


    "Wow, what a beautiful necklace, I really like it!"


    "Oh my God, spent 58 million on a special custom made at Cartier, and the name is nice, if anyone can give me such a necklace, I will definitely marry him!"


    In addition to these nymphomaniac women, old men like Xie Yu are constantly amazed.


    "Wipe, Fang Jundao is really willing to pay for it. 58 million spends the flowers without blinking?"


    "Lin Shao is in danger this time. Although his driving skills are awesome, he can''t match Fang Jundao. He plays the piano and presents jewelry!"


    "Yes, Fang Jundao was really awesome just now, and to be honest...Lin Shao is really hard to compare with Fang Jundao''s little white face in appearance..."


    "Puff... funny, don''t tell me if you see it through!"


    At this moment, the piano sounded suddenly on the east side of the hall. Everyone turned their heads and found that Lin Huan was sitting in front of the piano somehow.


    "Hey, it seems that Shao Lin is also playing "To Alice", right?"


    Just after listening to the beginning, everyone discovered that Lin Huan was also playing "To Alice". This discovery instantly filled the hall with the smell of gunpowder.


    Is this the rhythm of a face slap? It''s just... Is Lin Huan OK?


    This is not to say that they look down on Lin Huan, but that the skill of playing the piano takes time and time. Lin Huan¡¯s driving skills are very impressive, which shows that he has put a lot of effort on racing. In that case, he will still have time to practice piano. ?


    A person can be a genius in a certain field, but he certainly cannot be a genius in multiple fields! Especially in areas where the piano and racing are both ineffective, it is even more difficult to master them all!


    These people''s analysis is right. There are indeed few people in this world who can become geniuses in multiple fields, but this law is not appropriate for Lin Huan.


    Because Lin Huan is a man with a system!


    Just now when Fang Jundao said that he can''t play the piano, Lin Huan was very upset: "Okay, you said that Xiaoye can''t play the piano, right? Then Xiaoye has to play it for you!"


    As soon as this idea appeared, Lin Huan summoned the system, went directly to the system mall and selected "God Piano Skill".


    "The Piano Skill of the Gods" is an ultimate book that combines the lifelong piano skills of piano masters such as Bach, Haydn, Beethoven, Mozart, Liszt and Strauss steel. After learning this book, the host can reproduce it perfectly. All the tracks of these piano masters."


    "Note: 800 system points are required to learn this book."


    After seeing the system points that need to be consumed, the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched: "Wipe, 800 system points, isn''t that 8 million Chinese coins?"


    However, it was distressed, so Lin Huan decided to buy it in order to get a face slap!


    System Manager: "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining "God Piano Skill", which consumes 800 system points. Do you want to learn it now?"


    Lin Huan: "Learn!"


    After a trembling of his body, Lin Huan had a memory of "God Piano Skill" in his mind. Because the mythical necklace of stars and moons that Fang Jundao took out attracted the attention of everyone present, Lin Huan was not noticed when he walked to the piano.


    It wasn''t until he played the first note that this attracted the attention of others.


    After seeing this scene, Fang Jundao''s silly fan Luo Jiajia spoke: "Che, who does he think he is, the piano prince? He dares to play the same repertoire as Jundao brother, really looking for abuse!"


    Most people have the same thoughts as Luo Jiajia, and they feel that Lin Huan is just a childish behavior under anger, and it is only himself who will be ashamed of doing so.


    But after Lin Huan finished playing the A section of "To Alice", these talents discovered that he was not taking a pity at all, he was really hitting the face!

 Chapter 145： Slap, Im serious!

    Under Lin Huan''s playing, the song "To Alice" that Beethoven wrote to his favorite female student Teresa Malfati was vividly displayed in front of everyone, in the sound of his piano. People seem to have personally felt the beautiful longing for love that Beethoven wanted to express.


    Compared with Fang Jundao, Lin Huan''s playing is more vivid and emotional!


    Someone sneered and said, "Fang Jundao just said that Lin Shao can''t play the piano, but Lin Shao can play better than him, right now?"


    Another person also sighed after experiencing the initial shock: "Frankly speaking, I am also stupid... Nima, Lin Shao not only has good racing skills, but also plays the piano so well. He still leaves others alive. what?!"


    At this moment someone interrupted and said: "At least his dancing skills are not good..."


    "Puff...that''s right!"


    Thinking of Lin Huan dancing with three superb beauties in a slightly clumsy dance just now, everyone felt a little more comforting. What does this show? It means that Lin Huan is not an all-rounder no matter what!


    The three women Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, and Zhou Manru were all stunned. They never thought that Lin Huan would still play the piano, massage, fight, car racing, and piano. How many secrets did he have?


    Fang Jundao¡¯s face turned blue and red, and the hand holding the jewelry box was clenched tightly. However, he smiled and said to the people around him: ""To Alice" is only a piano level five piece, it is an entry-level one. Difficulty, no matter how good it is, it can¡¯t explain much.¡±


    Luo Jiajia, his stunted fan, said, "What did I say, "To Alice" is only an entry level? Does that mean that Lin Huan has just achieved the piano level five?


    Hearing what they said, some people who hadn''t been involved in the piano field really nodded their heads with deep approval, thinking that Lin Huan was nothing more than that.


    But at this moment, the piano sounded again. It turned out that Lin Huan started playing another piece of music after playing "To Alice".


    It''s just that this piece of music is not as widespread as "To Alice", so almost no one in the audience can tell what piece of music he is playing.


    When he finished playing a song, everyone in the hall was still at a loss.


    At this time, the conductor of the symphony orchestra who had been listening with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and murmured with an incredible face: "This kind of piano skill..."


    The violin chief behind him said with a shocked look: "This is definitely the strength of the top international pianist."


    The pianist in the band shook his head blankly and said: "It''s not just the top international, he is a legendary master!"


    "Legend master?"


    Everyone who heard the evaluation given by this pianist was dumbfounded. Who is the legendary master of the world, Bach, Haydn, Beethoven, Mozart, Liszt, Strauss, Chopin, these talents deserve to be called the world Legendary piano master!


    Does Lin Huan exist on the same level as these people? How is this possible? !


    So some people with unknown circumstances began to ask: "Sir, what you said is a bit exaggerated, how can Lin Huan be compared with those legendary piano masters?"


    The pianist in the band shook his head and asked, "Do you know what piece he was playing just now?"


    Those people shook their heads, expressing not knowing.


    The pianist said solemnly: "This is Rachmaninov''s "The Third Piano Concerto", referred to as "La San". This piece is known as the most difficult piano piece in the world."


    The conductor on the side nodded and said, "Yes, Professor Cyril Smith of the Royal Academy of Music once described that the physical exertion of playing a''pull three'' is equivalent to''shoveling ten tons of coal''."


    The pianist exclaimed: ¡°Yes, I thought that the only person who could perform this song to the extreme was Vladimir Horowitz. I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet Master Bihogwitz today. Someone who plays more extreme, and this person is still such a young Chinese, this is almost...it is..."


    The conductor took a deep breath and said to him: "Unbelievable!"


    After hearing their explanation, everyone was dumbfounded. Soon someone took out their mobile phone and played Baidu Rachmaninoff¡¯s "The Third Piano Concerto", Cyril Smith, and Vladimir Holloway. Ci and other keywords.


    When people found out the life stories of these great gods, their eyes on Lin Huan changed.


    "Fuck, Shao Lin is so awesome?"


    "Found a great god, please autograph it!"


    "Yes, yes, autograph, you must get Lin Shao''s autograph!"


    At this moment, the elder brothers and elders who were still pretending to be gentlemen and ladies, they tore off their disguise at once, and rushed towards Lin Huan''s direction like a tide.


    Seeing Lin Huan flooded by the crowd, Luo Bingyan shook her head funny. She was shocked just now. Maybe others have never heard of Rachmaninoff¡¯s "The Third Piano Concerto", but she is a piano mystery. How can you not know?


    So when Lin Huan started to play this piece, she also sweated for Lin Huan, for fear that he was not strong enough to perform it completely.


    Who knows that Lin Huan not only completed this piece, but also played it so vividly and vividly. Is he still a human being?


    In Luo Bingyan''s heart, Lin Huan was like a **** at this moment!


    After a long period of shock, she recovered and said to Fang Jundao, who was standing in front of her, "Now, you should know why I chose Lin Huan?"


    Fang Jundao''s face was already pale at this moment. He originally thought that hanging silk like Lin Huan had no condition to touch the piano at all. Who knew that Lin Huan could not only play, but also so extreme!


    If he is a professional-level pianist, then Lin Huan is the top master, and the two are simply not the same. Whether it is the handling of details or the control of the climax, Lin Huan has dumped him more than ten streets!


    The impact of the opponent''s Jun Dao in this incident was extremely huge. He suddenly discovered that Lin Huan seemed to be unable to defeat it, and he felt a sense of fear, who had always been reluctant to admit defeat.


    Seeing him not speaking, Luo Bingyan shook his head lightly, then turned and walked away.


    Han Yun took the initiative to find Luo Bingyan and said, "Bingyan, I want to borrow your fiance for a while and let him send me home, okay?"


    Luo Bingyan''s face turned red and said, "Of course it''s Sister Han, but you still don''t want to say the word fiance. Lin Huan and I haven''t had an engagement ceremony yet."


    Han Yun smiled and said, "You have publicly announced that you are going to marry Lin Huan. Isn''t he still your fianc¨¦? Fortunately, you started early, otherwise...I want to **** Lin Huan."


    "Huh?" Luo Bingyan was really shocked by these words. Why did Han Yun grab Lin Huan? Does she still want to talk to Lin Huan...


    Han Yun''s face was also blushing: "You girl, I mean I want to **** Lin Huan over as a son-in-law, what do you think?"


    "call"


    Luo Bingyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: "Sister Han can also grab it now, as long as you grab it, he will be your son-in-law."


    Han Yun knew that she was joking with herself, but she still pretended to be serious and said: "This is what you said. Then I will ask him if he wants to be my son-in-law."


    At this time, Lin Huan finally broke free from the fanatical crowd and walked over. He curiously asked, "What son-in-law?"


    The two women shook their heads in unison: "Nothing."


    Then Luo Bingyan asked immediately: "You just played that hand''Pull San'' just now to deliberately anger the Jun Dao, right?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Of course, I''m serious!"

 Chapter 146： Wonderful to the top (second more)

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of''Return to the Other''s Way'', rewarding 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Lin Huan''s heart moved, and immediately clicked to check it.


    "Return the way to the other body: What is the highest state of face-slapped? It is to defeat the opponent in the most proud field, and give the most fatal blow at the opponent''s most proud moment!"


    "Note: You can get 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point after you reach this achievement."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan muttered to herself: "Very well, the system developer is not only a straight man with cancer, but also a man with extremely strong vengeance, but...I like it!"


    Next, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes panel to check the current attributes.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 2759/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 12710 points


    Achievement points: 12 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear...


    Current task to be completed: Join the shadow of the dragon and the entrustment of the dragon


    Just now, Lin Huan spent 800 system points to buy "God Piano Skill", originally felt very distressed, but in the end he earned back 1500 points, this feeling is simply not too wonderful.


    Just listen to Luo Bingyan continue to say: "Lin Huan, actually...even if you don''t do this, I won''t accept his gift."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then rubbed his nose and smiled: "I know, I just can''t understand his look of despising others."


    Hearing his answer, Luo Bingyan let out a bitter smile of helplessness. This Lin Huan seemed to like to slap people in the face...


    At this time, SWSJ Yang Wenkang came with his secretary. He first nodded to Han Yun and Luo Bingyan respectively, then looked at Lin Huan with a smile, and asked: "Mr. Lin, your performance just now was really wonderful. At the top of my head, I am utterly drunk."


    Lin Huan knew that the other party was SWSJ with a distinguished status, so he put away the smile on his face and said with a little formality: "Secretary Yang passed the award. I just played a piano piece with my heart. I want everyone to laugh." The four words "Zhao Hao Dian" are ashamed of them.


    Yang Wenkang shook his head, and then said: "Mr. Lin is too modest. Although I am not a professional, the performance of Mr. Lin just now is the most shocking performance I have ever seen. Mr. Lin deserves it!"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to speak more humbly, Han Yun on the side said, "I can see that what Secretary Yang said is the truth, Assistant Lin, you don''t have to be humble."


    Among all the people present, only Han Yun had the confidence to say such a thing.


    Lin Huan gave a wry smile, and then nodded as accepting Yang Wenkang''s evaluation.


    Yang Wenkang smiled, and then said: "Mr. Lin, I have an unsympathetic request. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    If someone were to be replaced by Yang Wenkang, he would definitely not speak in this tone, but Lin Huan¡¯s expression just now was too shocking, so even if Yang Wenkang is the SWSJ of Jiangnan City, he would inevitably be more cautious when speaking. meaning.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he quickly smiled: "Secretary Yang is too polite. If there is anything I need to help, Secretary Yang will help me if I can help."


    In his opinion, if it can have an intersection with SWSJ in a provincial capital city, it will be very beneficial to his future development.


    I saw Yang Wenkang ponder: "That''s it. My daughter also likes to play the piano. I have always wanted to find a skilled piano teacher for her, but I haven''t found a suitable one. Today I was impressed by Mr. Lin''s piano skills. , So I want to ask Mr. Lin to be my daughter¡¯s piano teacher."


    Lin Huan never expected that Yang Wenkang would make such a request. After a brief loss of consciousness, he nodded quickly and said: "Of course, it is an honor."


    To be the tutor of SWSJ''s daughter, this is an opportunity that many people want to get!


    Seeing his promise, Yang Wenkang nodded in satisfaction, and then said with some embarrassment: "It''s just that although I am a SWSJ, I get dead wages. I may not be able to give Mr. Lin satisfactory counseling fees."


    Perhaps Lin Huan didn''t know Yang Wenkang''s personality, but Han Yun and Luo Bingyan had heard about it. Yang Wenkang was a very clean and good official and had never used his position to obtain unreasonable benefits.


    Lin Huan waved his hand again and again and said, "Secretary Yang is polite. When I was in college, the cost of being a tutor was fifty yuan an hour, and Secretary Yang would just give me this price."


    After hearing his words, Yang Wenkang, Han Yun, and Luo Bingyan were all stunned. For fifty yuan an hour, he asked a master pianist to teach as a tutor. Is he sure he was not kidding?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you invite a slightly famous pianist outside to teach, the cost per hour can range from thousands to tens of thousands. Fifty yuan an hour is simply the price of cabbage?


    Sure enough, Yang Wenkang said embarrassingly: "Mr. Lin, fifty yuan an hour, is this... wrong?"


    "There is nothing wrong with it. It is my honor to be able to teach Secretary Yang''s daughter to play the piano."


    Lin Huan knows that even if he charges tens of thousands of yuan for tutoring an hour, it is very reasonable, but his main purpose is not to make money, but to catch Yang Wenkang''s line. In that case, it doesn''t matter if money is not.


    Yang Wenkang guessed Lin Huan''s thoughts, and he didn''t insist on it anymore. He just said, "But my daughter is studying in Huacheng. When she comes home from vacation, I will let her visit again. How about?"


    "Huacheng?"


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, but Yang Wenkang didn''t expect Yang Wenkang to keep his daughter by his side, but he didn''t think too much, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Then Yang Wenkang exchanged a few words with Lin Huan and the others, and left the Luoshen Manor with his secretary.


    As soon as Yang Wenkang left, Han Yun said, "Bing Yan, I am also a little tired, so I will go back first."


    Luo Bingyan nodded, and then said to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, you can send sister Han off."


    Lin Huan didn¡¯t know that Han Yun had told Luo Bingyan that she wanted to send her home, so he couldn¡¯t react at first hearing it, and at the same time there was a strange expression on his face. .


    "Lin Huan?" Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan suspiciously, wondering why that expression appeared on his face.


    Lin Huan came back to his senses, and quickly replied: "Good President Luo."


    Seeing Lin Huan walking out with Han Yun, Luo Bingyan''s face was full of suspiciousness. She always felt that there was something secret between the two...


    Because of Han Yun''s distinguished status, Lin Huan received special instructions from Luo Bingyan and chose the extended Rolls-Royce Phantom as the vehicle to send Han Yun home.


    After helping Han Yun to sit in the back row, Lin Huan took the driving seat and started the car to go outside of Luoshen Manor.


    Han Yun didn¡¯t say much all the way, which made Lin Huan feel a little nervous. When he drove the car to a deserted place, Han Yun who was sitting in the back suddenly said, ¡°Little brother, sister¡¯s back Itchy, please stop and help sister scratch."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan''s mouth turned upwards, and said secretly: "It shouldn''t just be itchy back..."

 Chapter 147： Purple cheongsam (third more)

    This is a suburban trail without street lights. After Lin Huan parked the Phantom firmly on the side of the road, turned on the double flash, then got out of the car and got into the rear compartment.


    After sitting next to Han Yun, Lin Huan immediately smelled the scent coming from her. He swallowed, but felt a tight throat: "Sister, where is your back itchy, I will scratch it for you."


    Han Yun glanced at him amorously, and then said: "Before you scratch me, are you going to help me untie the cheongsam?"


    Cheongsam is the most representative costume of China. At the same time, cheongsam has extremely strict requirements on a woman''s figure. It should not be too thin, otherwise it will not be able to support it, nor should it be too fat, otherwise it will affect the beauty.


    The chest should be straight, the waist should be thin, the legs should be slender, and the exposed arms should not be too thin. Of course, they should not be unicorn arms.


    It is precisely because cheongsam is so demanding on a woman''s figure that a woman is rarely seen wearing cheongsam in daily life.


    In other words, a woman who dared to wear a cheongsam on the street usually has enough confidence in her figure.


    Cheongsam with gorgeous hues like purple that requires a strong aura to hold is something that many women do not dare to try easily although they yearn for it.


    Han Yun''s body is a bit fatter and a bit thinner, which is the perfect body that many women admire.


    And the noble temperament of her body, perfectly controlled the luxurious color of purple.


    So when Han Yun appeared at the banquet in this purple cheongsam, Lin Huan had already moved his index finger, and now he had the opportunity to touch Han Yun''s delicate body with his own hands. How could this not make him excited?


    "Uh..." Lin Huan swallowed again, then raised his trembling hands on the buttons of the cheongsam beside Han Yun.


    Because his hands trembled too much, and he didn''t turn on the light, he couldn''t undo a button for a long time in the dark.


    "Stupid." Han Yun gave him a charming white look, and then raised her hand to unbutton the cheongsam one by one. After unbuttoning, she asked: "Is my sister or your fiancee?"


    "..."


    Lin Huan was stumped by this question. He knew that Han Yun was talking about Luo Bingyan, but the two of them were mature and charming ladies, and the other was a domineering female president who was pure and beautiful like a fairy. He really was. It''s hard to tell who looks better.


    "Okay, sister won''t be embarrassing you." Han Yun took off her cheongsam while she was speaking, revealing a large beautiful back, and then she took Lin Huan''s hand and placed it on her back somewhere, saying: "It tickles here, please help your sister tickle."


    "Okay." Lin Huan took her breath away, and she tickles her obediently.


    When Han Yun saw that Lin Huan was just tickling herself obediently, she was a little funny. She cursed a nerd secretly, and then asked half-jokingly: "Couldn''t you have a beautiful fiancee, so you lost to your sister Interested?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Huan thought Han Yun was angry, and quickly began to explain.


    After listening to him, Han Yun said amused: "So you are afraid that after rejecting Luo Bingyan''s proposal, she will not be able to come off the stage, so you agreed?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s what I thought at the time."


    Han Yun nodded his forehead expertly and said, "You, what a fool!"


    Before Lin Huan could understand why she said she was a fool, she saw Han Yun leaning over and kissing.


    After a long French wet kiss, Han Yun panted and said, "This time, I want you on it..."


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Huan''s whole body burst into flames. The beauty is still making such a blatant request. Wouldn''t he agree to be a man?


    Lin Huan pressed Han Yun on her body with a little effort, pulled her cheongsam skirt up with her hands, and then the carriage was full of spring...


    After some clouds and rain, the two cuddled together and talked about love. When the energy recovered, Lin Huan put in Han Yun''s ear and said, "Sister, I still want to..."


    Han Yun gave him a charming white look and said: "It''s been a long time since you came out, Bing Yan should be suspicious if you don''t go back."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan also knew this. He nodded and said depressedly: "Well, when will I see you again, sister?"


    Han Yun kissed him on the cheek and smiled: "It''s a good time to meet each other~"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    After sending Han Yun back to Jiangnan Yipin, Lin Huan drove back to Luoshen Manor. After entering the lobby, he found that the guests had already left, but the symphony orchestra had not left yet.


    Uncle Fu, who was originally speaking with these people, saw Lin Huan come back and quickly greeted him and said, "Uncle, you are really back."


    "What do you call me?" Lin Huan''s eyes widened after hearing the name "Auntie", and he could hardly believe his ears.


    Uncle Fu smiled and said: "Auntie, you are the fianc¨¦ of the young lady, of course I want to call your uncle."


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, but it seemed pretty good to be called an uncle.


    Uncle Fu continued to laugh and said, "Uncle, the lady is removing makeup upstairs. She told me to tell my uncle not to leave after you come back. Miss has something to talk to my uncle."


    "Well, okay, thank you Fu Bo." Lin Huan nodded, then pointed to the people in the symphony orchestra and said, "Why haven''t they left?"


    Uncle Fu said: "Auntie, that''s the case. Conductor Song wants to let Auntie join their symphony orchestra, and the young lady said he would let Auntie decide."


    "..."


    Although it is a very novel experience to be called Uncle, but with the word Uncle in every sentence, Lin Huan almost got goose bumps.


    At this moment, the conductor of the Symphony Orchestra came over, and he said to Lin Huan with a look of excitement: "Mr. Lin, I am Song Qi''an, the conductor of the Jiangnan Symphony Orchestra. The song you played''La San'' was deeply shocked. For me, I want to invite you to join our orchestra. The salary is whatever you want."


    Why would Lin Huan want to join a symphony orchestra? He only wanted to play Fang Jundao''s face when he studied "God Piano Skill". Right now, he refused: "Thank you Mr. Song for the invitation, but I don''t have any plans for this for now. ."


    Song Qi''an continued to persuade: "Mr. Lin, please consider carefully. As long as you are willing to join our orchestra, you can get the opportunity to perform solo. If the audience hears your performance, you will become a whole Huaxia...No, it''s the idol of the entire world!"


    Piano, this is an object that has been closely linked to art and taste since it was created. People who play the piano well are the hearts of the rich, politicians, and the poor.


    So what Song Qi''an said is not an exaggeration. If the world discovers Lin Huan''s piano mastery, then it is only a matter of time before Lin Huan wants to become famous and become a global idol.


    It''s just that Lin Huan doesn''t have any interest in being a global idol, so he directly refused: "If there is nothing wrong with Mr. Song, please go back."


    After finally dismissing these people from the symphony orchestra, Luo Bingyan, who had finished removing her makeup, walked down from the second floor.

 Chapter 148： The first S-level mission

    At this moment, Luo Bingyan had already put on a simple dress, and the curled up princess hair was taken apart and scattered on her shoulders. She curled up to the sofa and sat down, and said to Lin Huan, "Come and sit here too. ."


    Lin Huan nodded, walked slowly over to sit opposite her, and then asked, "Where is Manru?"


    Luo Bingyan replied: "I sent someone to send her back. After two days of busying here, she is also tired."


    Lin Huan nodded and asked, "I heard Fu Bo said that you have something to talk to me?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said, "Well, regarding today''s matter, I want to ask your true thoughts."


    "What happened today?"


    A lot of things happened today, so Lin Huan didn''t understand what she was referring to.


    Luo Bingyan blushed and whispered in a low voice: "It''s...I said I want to marry you."


    Seeing her look like this, Lin Huan laughed for a while, and after a while he said: "I guess...you are just too impulsive, so you did this, right?"


    Luo Bingyan was silent for a while and asked: "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course, I don''t have many advantages, but I am very self-aware." Lin Huan touched his nose and continued: "I am not handsome, and I have known you for a short time, let alone pursued you. And you are..."


    "What is it again?"


    Luo Bingyan was curious about Lin Huan''s true view of herself.


    "And you are a woman with both beauty and wisdom. You are also very rich. You are a top-notch white rich and beautiful." At this point, Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "In that case, why should I make you fall in love with me?"


    After listening to him, Luo Bingyan smiled and said, "Are you so unconfident?"


    Lin Huan shrugged: "It has nothing to do with self-confidence, but I haven''t lost my mind."


    Luo Bingyan sighed, and slowly said, "Well, it''s exactly as you think, I was a little impulsive at the time."


    Although Lin Huan had already guessed it, he was still a little disappointed after receiving her personal confession.


    But soon he adjusted his mood and said half-jokingly: "So, are you going to tell me to break up now?"


    "Break up?" Luo Bingyan was taken aback for a moment. After she understood the meaning of this sentence, she laughed and said: "You misunderstood, I don''t want to regret it."


    Although she was a little impulsive in making this decision, after careful consideration, she discovered that it was not a bad thing to announce her marriage to Lin Huan in public.


    First, Lin Huan has no intention of wealth.


    Second, Lin Huan''s identity is not complicated, and there is no shadow of other forces behind him, and he has no intention of encroaching on the Luoshen Group.


    Third, she doesn''t hate Lin Huan, and Lin Huan can always bring surprises to herself. For example, he has solved all kinds of troubles for herself before, such as the amazing piano piece he played tonight.


    In summary, Lin Huan is the most suitable man for her so far. There is only one problem between the two of them, and the most serious problem is that they have no emotional foundation.


    "Don''t want to go back?" Lin Huan was puzzled: "Actually you can go back, I don''t mind."


    "Do you want me to regret it that way?"


    Luo Bingyan was a little speechless, it seemed that he really disliked himself!


    Lin Huan waved his hand repeatedly and said, "No, I just don''t want to see you embarrassed."


    "Huh." After Luo Bingyan took a deep breath, the domineering female president Fan fully said: "I just want to tell you that from now on, you have to find a way to chase me and get my favor, do you understand?"


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it?"


    "Check!"


    "Task: Get the heart of Goddess Luo Bingyan"


    "Task goal: Get Luo Bingyan''s heart and make her fall in love with you desperately."


    "Mission Difficulty: S Grade"


    "Task reward: 2000 experience points, 10000 system points."


    "Mission limit: a three-year time limit. If the task is not completed by that time, 20,000 system points will be deducted. If the host points are insufficient, it will be completely wiped out."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Let me go, shouldn''t this task be so cruel? !


    The difficulty of the first S-level mission is so difficult, so let people live?


    And, what kind of special agent task is to get the goddess'' heart? !


    System developer, give me rough advice, I promise not to kill you!


    After spitting out a few words in his heart, Lin Huan took a deep breath and finally accepted this extremely maddening task: "Damn, it''s a big deal, I''ll save system points, and I will deduct 20,000 for you!"


    Immediately after the ruthlessness, Lin Huan groaned in pain, "Sister, that''s 200 million Chinese coins!"


    Then he almost said with tears: "Okay, I will try my best to catch you!"


    Luo Bingyan nodded in satisfaction, and then readjusted Lin Huan''s position.


    He is still the assistant to the president, but the job of driver and bodyguard has been replaced by the black guard.


    In Luo Bingyan''s words, Lin Huan is now her fiance, and is not suitable to be a driver or bodyguard.


    After talking about these two things, Luo Bingyan let Lin Huan go.


    Fang family, Fang Jundao¡¯s study.


    After Fang Jundao slammed the last thing in his sight to the ground, there was no more good item in this study.


    After a long time, Fang Jundao relieved his anger, picked up his mobile phone and dialed out a call: "Mr. Aso, I want to consult the killer website you mentioned before..."


    A few minutes later, Fang Jundao hung up the phone, then turned on the laptop with a grim look, and entered a website through the agent-the home of the killer.


    This is the most mysterious website in the world. No one knows who created this website 30 years ago, and no one knows how this website escaped the siege of the major powers and survived to this day.


    But the reputation of this website is very good. In addition to the 20% intermediary fee, there are no additional charges. Moreover, it keeps the identity information of the killer and the customer very confidential. So far, there has never been a customer or killer because of personal information. The website leaked and got into trouble.


    Therefore, the Assassin¡¯s House has participated in almost 70% of the assassinations in the world in the past 30 years. The targets of the assassinations include politicians, well-known wealthy individuals, entertainment stars, sports stars, etc.


    This is the home of killers, a pimp...oh no, a website for killers.


    According to the English introduction, Fang Jundao registered a personal account with a very high level of confidentiality. After briefly familiarizing himself with the task release process, he posted a task on this website with trembling hands.


    Task: Kill Lin Huan


    Bonus amount: 5 million US dollars


    Mission limited time: must kill mission, infinite time, if completed within one month, the mission reward will be doubled!


    After uploading Lin Huan''s personal information, Fang Jundao quit the Killer''s Home website, and then murmured in a vicious expression: "Lin Huan, you just wait to die!"

 Chapter 149： Night treatment, Momodani

    Because he no longer assumes the responsibilities of Luo Bingyan''s full-time driver, Lin Huan drove the BMW three-series sedan when he left.


    There were few vehicles on the road after 11 o''clock in the evening. When Lin Huan was about to drive onto the main road, he found a woman in white standing on the side of the road fifty meters ahead.


    Under the illumination of the headlights of the vehicle, I saw the woman standing on the side of the road wearing a white dress. She had shawl and long hair and was tall, but because she was too far away, she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Wipe, I won''t be that bad, will you meet a female ghost at night?"


    Thinking of the female ghost in white clothes described in the horror novel she read before, Lin Huan felt a chill in her heart.


    At this moment, the woman in white actually took a step towards the middle of the road and waved at him constantly.


    Lin Huan stepped on the brakes, and the car steadily stopped three meters away from the woman in white.


    The woman in white went to the side of the cab and knocked on the window glass. After Lin Huan lowered the glass to a small slit, she said in a soft and pleading tone: "Sir, I''m lost, you can take me back. Home?"


    "get lost?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and then carefully examined the woman with the moonlight for a while, and found that she was still very beautiful, no, not very beautiful, but very beautiful, at least as beautiful as Zhou Manru.


    The face of melon seeds, the eyebrows of willow leaves, the eyes of red phoenix, the white teeth of Qiong nose, and the small cherry mouth are beautiful and indispensable.


    Moreover, this white-clothed woman has an indescribable temperament. She looks pure on the outside, but it gives people a sense of intrigue. Two completely different temperaments appear on her, but they don¡¯t make people feel incompatible. , On the contrary, people give birth to a desire for further contact and prying.


    It''s just... why would such a beautiful woman appear alone in the suburban trail in the middle of the night? Isn''t she afraid of encountering gangsters?


    "Are you alone?"


    After a little thought, Lin Huan stared into the eyes of the woman in white and asked.


    With big innocent eyes open, the woman in white nodded softly and said: "Yes, sir, I''m alone. I just broke up with my boyfriend during the day, and when I was in a bad mood, I took a taxi to the outskirts to relax. I thought I would get lost..."


    With this, the eyes of the woman in white were covered with mist, and she was about to cry.


    Lost in love? Relax? This reason is justified.


    In fact, Lin Huan also doubted whether the other party was going to play fairy jump or something like that, but he was a master of art and courage, not to mention that the other party was just a weak woman, even if the other party was a rash man, he wouldn''t be half worried.


    "Well, meeting is fate, get in the car." Lin Huan nodded slightly, then unlocked the car door.


    "Thank you!"


    While speaking, the white-clothed woman bowed to Lin Huan to express her compliments. It was obvious that she was very grateful for Lin Huan''s help this time.


    It''s just that the white dress she wore has a lower neckline and a looser neckline. This bend reveals most of the beautiful scenery on her chest.


    "...At this scale, at least 34D, right?"


    After just one glance, Lin Huan made a judgment in his heart.


    The white-clothed woman didn''t know that she was gone, she straightened up and smiled sweetly at Lin Huan, then walked to the side of the passenger compartment, opened the door and got into the car.


    As soon as the white-clothed woman got in the car, Lin Huan smelled an unspeakable scent, not a woman''s body scent or perfume, but a natural fragrance of some flowers and plants.


    "look into my eyes."


    Inexplicably, the woman in white said such a sentence.


    Lin Huan turned his head suspiciously, and found that the woman in white was looking at him steadily. When his eyes met, he was surprised to find that the woman in white had pink eyes!


    Did she bring cosmetic contacts?


    As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Lin Huan felt a dizziness in his mind, and then he entered a valley full of peach blossoms.


    Under a peach tree that is more than ten meters high and can only be hugged by a few people, the peach blossoms that were blown to the ground by the wind piled into thick piles, and Lin Huan was lying on it comfortably.


    Not far in front of him, there were a few graceful women chasing each other, playing and playing, and there were bursts of laughter like silver bells, and Lin Huan''s heart moved slightly.


    It''s just that there was a thin layer of mist in the valley at this moment, making him unclear about the appearance of these women.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the fog cleared, Lin Huan realized that he knew all these women!


    Han Yun, Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Zhao Qingya, Xiao Xiao, Yu Shishi, six top beauties, all wearing looming long skirts made of light gauze, came to him curled up.


    Lin Huan looked dumbfounded right away, these long skirts... are not much different from see-through outfits, okay?


    This kind of faintly faintly peeking at the stimulating vision of the beautiful bodies of the best beauties made Lin Huan''s heartbeat instantly start to beat, like beating a drum, bang dong dong dong dong dong, strong and powerful.


    After they walked to Lin Huan''s side, they surrounded him tightly, all looking at him charmingly from the corner of their eyes, as if they were saying-come, come and eat me~


    Lin Huan looked at a blank face, wondering why they all became so unrestrained. Could it be that the charm of the little master is so big that it only needs a look in the eyes to make beautiful women dedicate themselves?


    "Wait... When did I come to this valley?"


    Lin Huan suddenly discovered a terrible thing. He had no impression of how he came here!


    "I seemed to be driving before..." A picture suddenly popped out of Lin Huan''s mind, and then he said to himself as if he had caught some key points: "Yes, I came here by car!"


    At this time, Han Yun said to him in a charming manner: "Little brother, come, let the sister hug."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to get up, he heard Luo Bingyan say: "Lin Huan, you are my fiance, you should hug me!"


    Zhou Manru on the side was unhappy. She said with tears in her eyes: "Lin Huan, you are my first man, don''t you want to hug me?"


    Zhao Qingya, Xiao Xiao, and Yu Shishi also looked at Lin Huan expectantly, as if they wanted him to hug themselves.


    Lin Huan was stunned, this kind of scene...a bit like Tokyo is a bit hot!


    It''s just that Tokyo is a bit hot, and there is one woman VS multiple men, but now he has become one man VS six women, but... I like it!


    Before Lin Huan could make any movement, he saw all the six women put their hands on the light gauze skirt. With a gentle pull, the light gauze skirt was removed by them. In an instant, six naked beauties appeared In front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly became blood-red, and he let out a low growl like a trapped beast, and then rushed towards them fiercely...


    In the compartment of the BMW 3 Series, the woman in white looked at Lin Huan, whose eyes were closed and her face was bloodshot, and smiled contemptuously: "Dying in such an illusion should be a kind of enjoyment, right?"


    After speaking, the woman in white shook slightly, her face instantly becoming pale.


    "Damn, my strength is still not enough to fully perform this level of ninjutsu!"


    After whispering to herself, she pushed the door and got out of the car and disappeared into the night...

 Chapter 150： Emergency rescue procedures

    After the white-clothed woman left, Lin Huan still showed no signs of waking up, and his facial congestion became more serious, and in the end he foamed at the mouth.


    "Warning! Warning! The host is suffering a mental shock!"


    "Judging the level of danger..."


    "Hazard level A, there is a risk of brain death..."


    "Emergency rescue measures are starting... the emergency rescue measures are started, and the rescue begins..."


    "System points are being consumed..."


    "After the emergency rescue is completed, a total of 1,800 system points will be consumed."


    After a long time, Lin Huan awoke from a deep coma. He shook his somewhat swollen head, and it took a long while to realize where he was.


    "I... didn''t I just play love games with sister Han Yun under the peach blossom tree? Why are you back in the carriage now?"


    "Host, you just got a illusion." At this moment, the system steward''s voice without emotional fluctuations sounded.


    Lin Huan was startled, and then asked, "Illusory Skill? What is that?"


    The butler replied: "A kind of mental attack, similar to the martial art of the Tianmo Qin Yin in Chinese martial arts novels."


    "I... Wipe!" Lin Huan asked incredulously: "You also said that it was something from a novel. How could there be such a vain thing in the real world!"


    "No, mental attacks are not vain." Although the butler''s voice has no emotional fluctuations, it appears patient enough: "Psychic attacks are like hypnosis. It can directly affect the target through a certain medium. ."


    After hearing this, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t I understand if you just talk about hypnosis? I was shocked. I thought I had a mental problem..."


    Just listen to the butler said: "Frankly speaking, the host did have a mental problem just now, and he was dying frequently."


    "what?!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan was so shocked that he was speechless for a long time.


    After finally calming down, he asked: "Then how did I survive?"


    The steward said: "The system detected that the host was dying frequently, so the emergency rescue program was started."


    Lin Huan became more confused as he listened: "What is the emergency rescue procedure?"


    The steward said: "This is an automatic protection program reserved by the system developer when designing the god-level agent system. When the host encounters some kind of irresistible damage, this program can be activated, so that the host can survive the disaster. ."


    Lin Huan was startled when he heard this, and then exclaimed: "Doesn''t that mean I have an immortal body?"


    "Host, I can tell you very clearly, you...think too much."


    The tone of the housekeeper''s speech is a bit strange, as if the AI ??value has suddenly increased a lot, and its performance is closer to humans.


    But Lin Huan didn''t notice this problem. He asked in a puzzled manner: "Where do I think too much?"


    The steward explained: "First of all, the emergency rescue program is not omnipotent. If the host is killed directly by someone, then the program will be powerless."


    "Secondly, the operation of this program requires high system points. If the host points are not enough, the emergency rescue program is still powerless."


    "The host can check the system points he has now."


    Hearing that Lin Huan hurriedly clicked into the system to check it, and then he found that his system points were only 10910 points left. If he remembered correctly, his system points were still 12710 points before.


    Short...Uh, well, Lin Huan doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma. In short, he has lost 18 million Chinese coins. Is his heart bleeding? !


    At this time the steward said: "See, this is the horror of the emergency rescue system. Moreover, this is only the most basic rescue. If the host suffers more serious damage, the consumption of system points will be an astronomical figure! "


    "call"


    Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and said after a long time: "I suddenly discovered that the system developer is not only a straight male cancer patient and a man with extremely strong vengeance, but he is also a money fan."


    Steward: "...why does the host say that?"


    "Haha, do I still need to explain this?" Lin Huan couldn''t help feeling depressed, and broke out: "I need to spend 18 million Huaxia coins to see something wrong?!"


    "Haha." The butler let out a mocking laugh, and then said: "I want to ask the host, what kind of doctor can perfectly treat any injury?"


    "Any?" Lin Huan felt that the butler''s tone was a little louder.


    "Yes, any disease, including trauma, disease, and mental illness, can be resolved." At this point, the butler added: "As long as you have enough system points."


    "..." Lin Huan was shocked again. Now he is more and more curious about the identity of the developer of the god-level agent system. Is he a future human or a high-level life on another planet?


    Right now, he asked out the doubts in his heart


    The steward replied directly: "Sorry, the host has insufficient permissions to answer this question."


    "Okay, I know!" Lin Huan also knew that the butler couldn''t tell himself the identity of the system developer so simply, so he was only a little disappointed, so he focused on thinking about the illusion. .


    So he asked: "Butler, what should I do if I meet the white-clothed woman in the future? Is there any way to resist her illusion?"


    "Yes, there is a book "My Opinions on Illusory Skills" in the system mall, which was developed and sorted out by a great god-level figure in the secret service industry. After encountering a certain illusionary crisis, he deliberately visited many spiritual experts.


    "This book is divided into three parts, upper, middle and lower. The first part can be learned at the host''s current level."


    After listening to the butler''s account, Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "Why do I think the great **** of the secret service world you mentioned is a system developer?"


    "How do you..." The butler''s tone changed slightly, but then it resumed the previous way of speaking without emotional fluctuations: "The host thinks too much."


    "..."


    Lin Huan felt even more suspicious. He touched his chin and thought to himself, "The butler''s performance today is very strange."


    However, he didn''t ask any more questions, and directly entered the system and found the "My Opinions on Illusion."


    ""My Opinion on Illusion" is a god-level book compiled by a great god-level agent who collected many spiritual power training techniques. After learning this book, the host can practice spiritual power and gain the ability to resist any illusion of the same level. It may also have a backlash effect on the enemy."


    "Same level? Backlash effect?"


    After being puzzled, Lin Huan quickly reacted. It should be said that the two of them had equal mental strength. As for the backlash effect, this is a good thing!


    "This book is divided into three parts, upper, middle and lower. You can learn the upper part when the agent level is two."


    "It takes 1200 system points to learn the upper part."


    "Wipe, another 12 million Chinese coins?!"


    Lin Huan felt a little distressed, but in order to not suffer from a woman in white in the future, he gritted his teeth and bought the upper part.

 Chapter 151： Stewardess uniform

    "Do you want to learn now?"


    "Learn!"


    After a white light flashed, Lin Huan thought that there would be a shudder like before, but to his surprise, his body did not tremble at all, but there was an extra memory in his mind except for "Illusory Vision". In addition, there is another feeling.


    How can I describe this feeling?


    The quality of tough will...No, this is used to describe the national football.


    Clear!


    Yes, it is clarity! Lin Huan had never had this kind of clear thoughts, as if knowing everything, and even the vague memories from a long time ago became extremely clear.


    For example, when he was a child, he had peeped at whose eldest girl or daughter-in-law took a bath, for example, where he went to get ant nests, and even the process of being pushed back by Han Yun that night appeared in his memory very clearly. .


    Four times, he was inhumanely pushed back by Han Yun four times!


    "It turns out that the beautiful sister knows so many poses, no, I have to try it next time!"


    Lin Huan wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, separated from his previous memory, and then clicked on the personal attributes interface to check the current remaining system points.


    9710 points! Because of the white-clothed woman, he consumed 3000 system points, which is 30 million in Huaxia coins!


    Lin Huan''s distressed blood has begun to spurt, okay?


    After a long while, he suppressed this kind of "grief" and murmured: "Very well, that little girl in a white dress, you are the first woman to make the little master suffer so much!"


    Lin Huan guessed that the white-clothed woman should be a killer. As for who sent her... there are only a few enemies¡ªQin Yi and his son, Fang Jundao, and Zheng Chenghai, these are the most likely!


    "Don''t let me run into you again, otherwise... Heh heh, be careful, I will cross you a hundred times, a hundred times! Also, don''t let me know who is behind the scenes, otherwise... Hey Humph, I''ll sell him...sell him...to the duck shop? Well, that''s a good idea."


    After swearing a vow in his heart for a while, Lin Huan started the car and drove to Huidong International.


    When Lin Huan returned to his apartment, it was already around 1:00 in the morning. When he took out the key, suddenly Zhou Manru, who lived at the opposite door, opened the door and walked out.


    After a while, Lin Huan asked, "Manru, how come you haven''t slept so late?"


    I saw Zhou Manru biting her lip with tears in her eyes, just staring at him without speaking.


    Seeing her look like this, Lin Huan felt love and pity in his heart. He walked over and took Zhou Manru into his arms and asked softly: "Are you still angry with me about what happened last night?"


    Zhou Manru shook her head lying in his arms, and said in a weak voice: "I''m not angry, I''m just a little sad."


    Lin Huan touched her hair and said lovingly, "Little fool, what are you sad about?"


    Although Zhou Manru was not his first woman, he was Zhou Manru''s first man. It might be a bit confusing to say that, but Lin Huan did love this woman from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhou Manru looked up at him blushing and said: "Let''s go to the house and talk about it. Here... will be seen by others."


    Seeing her timid and shy appearance, Lin Huan felt funny in her heart. In modern society, it is normal for lovers to hug together, right?


    But he also knew the girl was thin-skinned, so he quickly opened the door and pulled her into the house.


    After sitting on the sofa, Lin Huan expertly scratched Manru''s nose next week, and said spoilingly: "Let''s say, is it because I agreed to marry Mr. Luo, that''s why you feel sad?"


    Obviously, Zhou Manru was a little overwhelmed by Lin Huan''s spoiling behavior just now. She wiped the teardrops from the corner of her eyes, and said shyly: "You know all about it, why are you asking me."


    "I can''t help but..."


    Lin Huan laughed bitterly, and then retelled what he had said to Han Yun.


    "Do you really think so?" Zhou Manru opened his eyes wide and looked at him unblinkingly, with doubts and surprises in his tone.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said helplessly: "You don''t seem to believe me very much, do you want to be beaten again?"


    Zhou Manru''s face was flushed as soon as he heard the word "butt". The last time she was beaten by Lin Huan was when the two of them were Yunyu...


    Having said that, why does he have such a hobby?


    Shaking his head, he drove the beautiful memories out of his mind, and then Zhou Manru said: "I don''t believe you, I just think Mr. Luo is so good, you should be very happy."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, Zhou Manru blocked his mouth with a finger: "Actually, I also think Mr. Luo is more suitable for you. If you can marry Mr. Luo, your future will be limitless. And I... ¡­Can¡¯t selfishly tie you down."


    After listening to her words, Lin Huan was so moved in his heart. At the same time, he said with emotion in his heart, "Why did I run into such a good woman?"


    In fact, Lin Huan had already made a decision. He would definitely not fail Zhou Manru. As for Luo Bingyan... there shouldn''t be any super-friendship between the two of them.


    That being the case, after the three-year time limit for the mission is up, he can use 20,000 system points to offset the penalty.


    Touched and moved, Lin Huan still pretended to be angry and said, "Don''t you want to break up with me?"


    Sure enough, Zhou Manru''s face paled when she heard these words. She was afraid of Lin Huan''s misunderstanding, so she quickly explained: "No... I didn''t mean that. I would like to be your woman and be only you. Woman, but, I don¡¯t want to hinder you and Mr. Luo because of my relationship..."


    After the explanation, she found that the problem could not be explained clearly, so she bit her lip and said, "I think you seem to like the way I wear a uniform, so...so..."


    Lin Huan moved in his heart and quickly asked, "So what?"


    "So I bought a few uniforms online, including flight attendants, nurses, and... a few **** underwear..." After saying this, Zhou Manru''s face was already red into a big apple.


    "..."


    Even though he only played a love game with Han Yun in the car last night, Lin Huan became excited by the stimulation of these words.


    He swallowed, and said nervously, "Then you go back and put on the stewardess uniform, OK? I think..."


    Zhou Manru blushed and nodded, then stepped back on high heels and changed into a sky blue flight attendant uniform. Of course...black stockings and black high heels are still a must.


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed fiercely, then rushed to Zhou Manru and hugged her, and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    After a while, spring is in the bedroom...

 Chapter 152： The male version of "Cinderella" (third more)

    Shangri-La Hotel, in a presidential suite.


    Taro Aso and his son were sitting on the sofa, solemnly listening to the report of a woman sitting on the opposite sofa.


    After listening to the woman''s account, Taro Aso stood up and said, "Thank you very much, Miss Kaun!"


    Upon seeing this, Taka Aso quickly stood up, but he was a little surprised, why his father would respect Momotani who was inferior to him.


    If Lin Huan were here, he would find that this woman was the woman in white who performed illusions on herself!


    And she is the B-class ninja powerhouse Taro Aso said-Kaoru Momokani!


    Momokani nodded slightly, and said, "We are all doing things for the shadow, and it''s not hard work."


    Taro Aso nodded and said: "Miss Kaoru today killed Lin Huan is a great contribution, I will report the truth to the headquarters!"


    "Yeah." Momotani nodded carelessly, and then said: "I''m a little tired, so I will go home first. If there is anything more about Minister Aso, you can inform me at any time."


    After speaking, she stood up and walked out of the suite shaking her slender waist.


    "Tsk-tsk-tsk, it''s worthy of Meiren, her every move, her frown and smile are full of charm!"


    After staring at Momodani when he walked out of the suite, Eagle Aso slapped his lips and said with a look of lewdness.


    "Huh!" Seeing his son''s appearance, Taro Aso let out a cold snort, "You better not think about her."


    Hearing his father''s warning to himself in such a severe tone, Eagle Aso''s heart felt tight, and then he asked, "Why?"


    Taro Aso solemnly said: "I only learned today that Miss Xun turned out to be the woman Young Master Xionghiko liked."


    "Master Xiongyan?!"


    After hearing this name, Aso Eagle seemed to be drunk with a head, and at the same time a sense of fortune rose in his heart.


    Mikawa Yuihiko is the second heir to the Mikawa Consortium, and the Mikawa Consortium is the top ten consortium in the world. It is conceivable how powerful he holds.


    Fortunately, the father reminded him in time, otherwise he would go to grab a woman from Master Xiongyan. Doesn''t Aso think he has a long life? !


    "Thank you Father for reminding me, I remembered it!"


    Taro Aso nodded, and said in a deep voice: "You have to plan and decide when you do things. Don''t be impulsive. It''s the same with people. You must first find out the details of the other party before making plans. Otherwise, you can only blame yourself even if you die. Too stupid!"


    Eagle Aso bowed respectfully and said, "Hi! Thank you Father for your teaching!"


    "Okay, you just need to remember what I said." Taro Aso''s face turned a little, and then said: "Since there is Miss Kaoru, our next plan can be started immediately."


    Aso Eagle raised his eyebrows: "You mean...?"


    Taro Aso nodded and said, "Yes, help Fang Hansheng control more than 50% of Luoshen Group''s shares!"


    After the pleasure, Lin Huan hugged Zhou Manru and fell asleep.


    Even if the three attributes of Lin Huanli''s physical sensitivity have been greatly increased, and "qi" is present in his body, the essence of essence is the origin of a person, and he will inevitably feel tired if he consumes too much of this kind of thing.


    What''s more, he first fought Han Yun and then fought Zhou Manru three times in a row after returning to the apartment. Even though he was super-physical, he finally felt a little tired.


    When he woke up the next morning, Lin Huan found that Zhou Manru was cooking breakfast in the kitchen again. What surprised him was that he did not see the slightest tiredness on Zhou Manru''s body. On the contrary, she was still flushed and looked like More hydrated.


    "Sure enough, there is no bad farming, only exhausted cattle!"


    Lin Huan beat her old waist, sighed, and then drove to the company after having breakfast with Zhou Manru.


    Because there were no empty parking spaces in the underground parking lot, Lin Huan parked the car outside and walked into the lobby on the first floor of Luoshen Building with Zhou Manru.


    As soon as he entered, he felt that any amount of light was projected on him.


    "What about the horse?" Lin Huan glanced around suspiciously, and then found that many people were looking at him with envy.


    A young man with glasses pointed at Lin Huan secretly and said, "Did you see it? He is Lin Huan. The new assistant to the president before, I heard that President Luo proposed to him last night."


    The boss of another male colleague with pimples on his face and mouth open, it took a long time before he dared to exclaim in disbelief, "Isn''t it?! I wiped it, there is such a good thing?!"


    The man with glasses said enviously and hatefully: "No, I didn''t see how handsome he is. Why did Mr. Luo fall in love with him? He also asked him to marry him like a post? I really blinded my 24K Terra stone dog eyes. !"


    The acne man seemed to have caught some key points and said, "Or maybe he is the son of a powerful family?"


    The man with glasses fell into thought: "Well... this possibility is not without..."


    Similar to the conversation between a man with glasses and a man with acne, there are many more in the hall.


    In short, it was only after one night that Lin Huan was proposed by Luo Bingyan, and the entire Luoshen Group almost knew everything from top to bottom.


    No way, there were too many people at the birthday dinner last night, and now it¡¯s an era of explosive information transmission. The plot of the male version of "Cinderella" like Lin Huan is more than enough to cause most people to gossip. fire!


    As a result, the story of last night was known to many Luoshen Group employees, and there have been dozens of versions of speculation about Lin Huan¡¯s identity so far.


    What is the only son of a high-ranking official, what a young master from a wealthy family, or a lover with Luo who are always childhood sweethearts, and what''s more, there are siblings who guess they are long-lost brothers and sisters!


    That kind of **** level can be made into an urban idol drama!


    With the power of Lin Huan''s ears, he quickly heard the whispers of these people. He touched his nose, feeling a little helpless about this situation.


    In addition, from entering the lobby to entering the assistant''s office, people constantly came to greet Lin Huan on the way, including the main leaders of various departments.


    After all, Lin Huan is now the man next to the overbearing female president. As long as he can help to blow the sidelines, then promotion and salary increase is not a small case?


    "Puff, it''s fun!"


    After returning to the office, Zhou Manru couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Lin Huan''s reaction when facing various people who slid and patted horses.


    Lin Huan glared at her, and said with lingering fear: "Where is it fun, do you want to be assaulted by me again?"


    Zhou Manru blushed and tweeted softly: "I know I want to do that!"


    Lin Huan sat paralyzed on the chair, and said weakly: "It''s more tiring to deal with these flatterers than to fight you for three hundred rounds!"


    "You!" Zhou Manru''s face flushed even more: "I''m sarcasm again, ignore you!"


    After speaking, she turned her head with a hum.


    Lin Huan walked over amusedly, and gently broke her head over and said, "Okay, I was joking with you. I will go to the bank and deposit the 50 million into your card. You, you, feel relieved. A little rich woman!"

 Chapter 153： Jump in line

    On the night when Zhou Manru was rescued from Qin Yi, Lin Huan said that he would transfer the 50 million yuan from Qin Chong to her, but his online banking transfer limit was too small, so he could only Go to the bank counter to apply.


    In addition, there have been a lot of things these days, so it has not been possible.


    Nothing happened today, so he planned to take a leave of absence from Luo Bingyan and went to the bank to take care of the matter.


    "Don''t." Zhou Manru refused again.


    Lin Huan expertly shaved her Qiong nose and smiled: "You are my woman now. Isn''t it right for a man to spend money on his own woman? If you want to refuse, I will treat you as if you don''t want to be my woman! "


    Zhou Manru still hesitated: "But..."


    "Don''t be it, your man is very capable, fifty million is just a trivial matter."


    Lin Huan blinked, kissed Zhou Manru''s red lips, took the bank card from her, and then found Luo Bingyan to ask for a leave and left the company.


    Driving to the nearest Huayin, Lin Huan walked in and got a number, then sat in the lobby and waited.


    After the person in front of him finished the business, Lin Huan got up and walked towards the counter. But before he could pass by, he saw a slightly fat middle-aged man with a black handbag and sat on the counter first. before.


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he saw this. He looked at the LED screen above the counter and found that there was no change in the number, which means that the salesperson did not call the number!


    "I''ll go, do you have to jump in the line when doing business?"


    Lin Huan also knows that there are VIP customers in major banks. They can handle business in priority over ordinary customers, but the middle-aged man just came in from the door and did not receive the serial number of the VIP customer, so why should he? Can you jump in the queue?


    Lin Huan was a little unhappy right now. He paced up to the middle-aged man, tapped his fingers on the counter a few times, and said, "Mr., you seem to have just jumped in line."


    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Lin Huan for a few moments. When he saw that he was only wearing Levi''s casual clothes, he felt a little bit of disdain. He drooped his eyes and said, "Young man, my time is precious. , You can wait later."


    After speaking, he turned his head and started business with the female salesperson.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Huan felt a little angry, but he was a civilized person, so he turned to the female salesperson and said, "This lady, I want to ask about doing business in a bank. It should be handled by number, right?"


    The salesperson''s name is Liu Li, about thirty years old, with a fair-looking appearance and heavy makeup. She looked up at Lin Huan, and then said coldly, "Yes."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, secretly saying that this woman was so indifferent to her customers, she was not afraid of being complained?


    But Lin Huan didn''t care too much. He pointed at the middle-aged man and asked, "Then why can he just sit here without taking a number?"


    "Because he is a relative of our manager, is this reason sufficient?"


    Liu Li''s tone was very blunt and confident.


    Yes, bank employees can''t offend customers, but if they offend a less important customer for the sake of their immediate boss''s relatives, this kind of thing is not impossible.


    And from her perspective, she can conclude that this young man''s savings will not exceed one hundred thousand!


    Customers with less than 100,000 deposits are dispensable for Huayin.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Huan suddenly realized, no wonder this middle-aged man can jump in the line, no wonder the female salesperson will indulge him in jumping in the line, it turns out that he is a relative of the bank manager!


    "Very good!" Lin Huan snorted coldly and said, "Where is your manager, I want to ask him if he knows about this matter!"


    "Hey, boy, are you deliberately looking for something? Believe it or not, I asked someone to throw you out?!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Huan with disdain, his eyes full of threats.


    "If you think I''m looking for something, then...just treat it as if I''m looking for something." Lin Huan shook her head mockingly, and continued: "And... I really don''t believe you have the ability to throw me out. "


    Handling business in the order of taking numbers is a kind of social order. If everyone jumps in at random like middle-aged men, what will the world be like?


    Of course, Lin Huan didn''t want to be a world policeman, and he didn''t have the energy, but now that the middle-aged man''s jump in line had violated his interests, he had to take care of it.


    Liu Li was also afraid that they would really fight, so she persuaded him: "Sir, what business are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan thought she was going to do business for herself first, so she said in a relaxed tone: "Transfer money."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Li said: "You can go to the ATM to make the transfer. If you can''t do it, you can ask the lobby manager."


    "..." Lin Huan twitched his mouth, and then asked, "So you still have to handle business for him first, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang''s business is more urgent." Liu Li answered honestly.


    Lin Huan frowned, and said in a deep voice, "My business is also very urgent!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man surnamed Wang smiled contemptuously: "I am a businessman, and I want to make a payment of 1 million Chinese currency to the customer. He will deliver the goods to me earlier, young man, don¡¯t delay me. business."


    His tone was full of superiority.


    The skirmish here has already attracted the attention of other customers. The middle-aged man deliberately raised his voice when he was speaking, so many people heard it.


    A VIP customer waiting to handle the business said: "This young man is really ignorant. If someone is anxious to transfer money to the customer, let him let him go."


    An ordinary customer gave a different opinion: "I''m here to handle business. Why do I get my account number?"


    Another ordinary customer nodded and said, "Yes. And that middle-aged man''s attitude is too arrogant. It''s great to have money? If it''s me, I''m not immune to this bird''s air!"


    No matter how these people muttered, they didn''t have the intention to persuade them. Watching the excitement, why bother to burn yourself?


    It''s just that they are very curious, what would that ordinary looking young guy do? Should we swallow this bad breath or go to the bank leader to complain?


    After listening to the man surnamed Wang, Lin Huan was startled for a while, then laughed blankly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Kai frowned, wondering why Lin Huan was laughing. Could it be that he was driven crazy by himself? Hey, this heart''s ability to bear it is too bad!


    "I laugh at you for being too petty." Lin Huan shook his head, stretched out his right hand and said, "I am also here to transfer money, and I need to transfer more than you."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Huan blinked his eyes towards Wang Kai meaningfully, jokingly.

 Chapter 154： Unknown source?

    Wang Kai was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Young man, pretending to be in the bank, you seem to be in the wrong place, right?"


    In his opinion, although one million Chinese coins is not much, it is not something that anyone can take out. He sees many bragging young people like Lin Huan.


    Although this young man doesn¡¯t look shabby, but he may also wear high imitations.


    And if it''s in other places, he really can''t expose this kind of lie, but it''s in the bank...hehe, don''t you know if you check it?


    Thinking of this, Wang Kai disdainfully said: "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, lest you will be dismantled for a while and will not be able to get off the stage."


    While talking, he would use his hand to push Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and stretched out his right hand like lightning, and immediately caught Wang Kai''s salted pig...No, it was a big fat hand, and then he said coldly, "I am so angry, so do you want to do it at me? "


    "Who he~ Mom is so angry?!"


    Wang Kai was very angry. No matter what, he was also a small boss. He was restrained in full view, which was a humiliation to him. So in a hurry, he would take the other hand and slap Lin Huan in the face.


    "Snapped"


    With Lin Huan''s current reaction speed, how could he be hit by an ordinary person?


    In just a blink of an eye, he quickly raised his left hand and lightly "patted" Wang Kai''s face. After the shot, he released the opponent and drew back.


    At this moment, the slap that Wang Kai drew had just reached the position where Lin Huan stood before.


    Wang Kai was stunned for a long time, then he covered his face and muttered in disbelief, "You...you dare to hit me?"


    Lin Huan laughed dumbfounded when he heard it. This really only allowed the state official to set fire to not allow the people to light the lamp. It was obvious that he was going to beat himself first, and now he was still full of grievances. It was really shameless.


    And he didn''t use much force just now. He really patted him lightly, which meant mostly humiliation.


    Seeing that they were really fighting, Liu Li quickly called the security guard.


    The security guard with a rubber stick walked over quickly and blocked Lin Huan and Wang Kai, stopping their conflict.


    After a while, the bank manager Cao Gui who got the news also rushed to the scene.


    As soon as he came over, Cao Gui shouted to Lin Huan, "Why are you beating people?"


    Lin Huan frowned, pressing down on the fire and said, "It was his hand that moved first."


    Obviously Cao Gui had known what had happened just now from others, and saw him angrily said: "But he didn''t hit you. Since he didn''t hit you, it wouldn''t be his first move!"


    Lin Huan glanced at the work card on Cao Gui, then chuckled lightly: "You should be the manager here, right?"


    "Yes, I am the manager here." When he spoke, a smug look appeared on Cao Gui''s face. Since he was less than 40 years old, he sat on the branch manager, which most people envied. The position is already considered young and promising.


    Lin Huan nodded clearly. It''s no wonder that the other party didn''t ask indiscriminately when he came to blame himself. It turned out that he was Wang Kai''s manager relative.


    "Very well. I originally planned to just transfer money to others. Now I have changed my mind. I want to withdraw all the money in my card."


    Lin Huan feels that today''s affairs are like a farce, he is too lazy to deal with these people now.


    Cao Gui shook his head and said with disdain: "If you think this behavior is a threat to me, I can only say that you are naive."


    "This is what you said."


    Lin Huan sneered, then took out his bank card and put it on the counter, and said to Liu Li, "Take out all the money in my card, please."


    Liu Li looked at the manager with questioning eyes. After Cao Gui nodded, she picked up the card and started helping Lin Huan with business.


    At this point, Cao Gui also wants to understand the matter as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause a big disturbance and affect the reputation of Huayin.


    Wang Kai still couldn''t bear the evil spirit in his heart, but he also knew that he couldn''t do things in the bank. After Lin Huan got out of the bank, he had a hundred ways to clean up Lin Huan!


    At this moment, Liu Li suddenly raised her head to look at Lin Huan with a look of horror. Then she turned her head and looked at Cao Gui and said, "Manager, you''d better come and take a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Cao Gui was puzzled.


    "Mr. Lin''s account seems to be abnormal." Liu Li hesitated to speak.


    "You are also a veteran, can''t you handle this little thing yourself?"


    Cao Gui thought it was a problem with the settlement system, but although he was dissatisfied with Liu Li''s request for help, he went to the counter and asked her to turn over the work computer.


    "This...this is..."


    When Cao Gui saw the account balance displayed on the computer clearly, he was as if he was struck by lightning, and he stood there instantly.


    Wang Kai, who was making a small calculation on the side, also leaned in curiously, and soon he became petrified like Cao Gui.


    "Mr. Lin, I think your card is still a normal card. Why don''t I apply for a platinum card for you."


    When Cao Gui turned around, his tone and expression all changed.


    Nima, he can''t help but change. The balance on this young man''s card is more than 53 million. No wonder Liu Li will say that there is a problem with his account!


    If all the money is taken away, then his manager doesn''t have to do it.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m already disappointed with you Huayin."


    Cao Gui said in an almost imploring tone: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, we were wrong before, please forgive us this time?"


    "Forgive?" Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and then said: "It seems that you said just now that it was all my fault. Since it is all my fault, why do you need me to forgive you?"


    Seeing what Cao Gui wanted to say, Lin Huan reached out and interrupted: "I know that you need to make an appointment to withdraw large amounts of cash at the bank, so let me call my friend and see if I can skip the appointment."


    After speaking, he took out his cell phone and called Han Yun: "Sister, do you know the leadership of Huayin... Well, I withdraw money from the bank. The amount is a bit large. I want to see if it can be avoided. Going to make an appointment...not much, more than 53 million...Oh, sister, you are really joking, how dare I be a tyrant in front of you...Well, I''m at the Huayin branch on Yulin Road... Thank you sister."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan said to Wang Kai: "Uncle, you can continue with your business, I have to wait a while."


    After speaking, he took back his bank card, turned and walked back to the rest area.


    At this time, Wang Kai''s mind suddenly flashed: "Brother-in-law, is the money really his? He is so young and so face-to-face. Will the money come from unknown?"


    After his reminder, Cao Gui also calmed down, feeling that what his brother-in-law said seemed reasonable. So he walked into the business area and checked Lin Huan''s account with the manager''s authority.


    It doesn''t matter if the result is not checked, Cao Gui''s whole person is shocked by this check!


    Of these 53 million, Qin Chong turned 50 million!


    Who is Qin Chong? Overlord of the underground world of Jiangnan City!


    Lin Huan actually knew Qin Chong and could transfer 50 million yuan to him. How close did the two of them get together?


    Thinking of this, Cao Gui''s whole person is like falling into an ice cave!

 Chapter 155： classmate reunion?

    After regaining his senses, Cao Gui rushed from the business area to Wang Kai like crazy, grabbed his collar and shouted: "Fuck, why do I have a brother-in-law like you?!"


    Wang Kai was startled, and then he asked confusedly: "What''s the matter, brother-in-law?"


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with you?" Cao Gui''s eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted frantically, "Do you know who Lin Huan is?"


    "Who?" Wang Kai was puzzled. Even if the deposit of that surnamed Lin reached more than 50 million, brother-in-law wouldn''t have to be so scared, right?


    Perhaps because he didn''t want others to hear the next words, Cao Gui lowered his voice and shouted, "Mom, that 50 million was transferred to him by Qin Chong! Qin Chong, do you always know who it is?"


    "Guo Jiang Long Qin Chong?!" After hearing this name, Wang Kai''s face was instantly pale with fright!


    In Jiangnan City, almost everyone knows Qin Chong''s name, and almost everyone who provokes him has no good end.


    Thinking of the legend of the rivers and lakes he had heard before, Wang Kai''s legs trembled.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law." Wang Kai said tremblingly: "What should we do?"


    He just wanted to find someone to clean Lin Huan, and now...He should be thankful if he is not cleaned up by others!


    "You are in trouble, you solve it yourself!" Cao Gui was in a state of confusion at this moment. If it weren''t for Wang Kai, a cheating brother-in-law, to jump in to save time, how could he get such a terrifying character?


    When they were in panic all day long, an Audi A6 stopped outside the bank door, and then a middle-aged man in a black suit walked in hurriedly.


    As soon as he entered, he anxiously asked everyone in the rest area: "Is Mr. Lin Huan there?"


    "I am." Lin Huan stood up and asked in confusion: "May I ask you who...?"


    "I''m Li De, President of Huayin Jiangnan Branch." Li De greeted him, holding Lin Huan''s hands enthusiastically and said: "I just received a call from Dong Han, saying that you are in urgent need of cash, right?"


    Lin Huan was a little stunned. In fact, the phone call he made just now was just thinking of giving it a try. He didn''t expect that Han Yun''s ability was so strong that he found the branch manager of Huayin Jiangnan City.


    After being surprised, Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Yes, it''s just a small matter. I''m sorry to trouble you to take a trip."


    People respect me a foot and I respect others. This has always been Lin Huan''s code of conduct. Li De is so polite to himself, so naturally he should be polite when he speaks.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Li De waved his hand again and again: "You are Han Dong''s friend, so naturally you are my friend. You should help your friends to do things!"


    Being able to sit as the head of the branch, Li De¡¯s way of being a person is naturally very smooth. Judging from the tone of Han Yun on the phone just now, the relationship between this seemingly ordinary young man and her should be very unusual. .


    Although there is a competitive relationship between Huayin Bank and Jiangnan Bank, there are many areas where they need to work together, and Han Yun''s identity is not just the chairman of Jiangnan Bank, so Li De will take the initiative to come over. Help Lin Huan solve the problem.


    Those customers who had been talking about before were in a daze after hearing Li De''s introduction.


    This young man named Lin Huan was so fierce that he invited all the branch heads? !


    Then they cast their gaze on Wang Kai, who had been extremely arrogant before, and found that he was completely despondent at the moment.


    After seeing President Li appear, Cao Gui hurried over, squeezing out an ugly smile and said: "President Li, why did you come here in person?"


    Li De knew Cao Gui and knew that his professional quality was good, so he smiled and said, "I''ll come over and help Mr. Lin handle the cash withdrawal business."


    "..."


    Cao Gui let out a painful groan in his heart. Who is this Lin Huan? It''s all about knowing Qin Chong, a big-time figure in the underground world. How could he let President Li go there in person?


    Isn''t Lin Huan the son of a senior official?


    Thinking of this, Cao Gui felt even more nervous. At the moment, he couldn''t care about his face. He directly said to Lin Huan in an imploring tone: "Mr. Lin, I just didn''t know Taishan. I offended you. I **** you. Damn it!"


    While talking, Cao Gui began to slap himself severely.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Kai in the distance quickly walked over to Lin Huan and said, "Mr. Lin, I was wrong just now. If you feel any anger in your heart, just throw it all at me, don''t make my brother-in-law difficult!"


    After speaking, he began to slap himself severely.


    "Papa Papa"


    The crisp slap in the face sounded in the bank lobby, and everyone who saw it was shocked.


    Unknown Li De looked at Lin Huan with a look of doubt, and the question in his eyes was full of meaning.


    "A little misunderstanding..."


    Then Lin Huan gave Li De a brief introduction to what happened. In the process of telling, Cao Gui and Wang Kai''s slapped voices never stopped.


    Lin Huan thought it was funny. The bank manager who had just coaxed his own teacher to question his crimes, after seeing his financial strength and influence, he even slapped himself in public regardless of his face. This kind of change is really speechless. .


    However, this middle-aged man named Wang was not bad, instead of being a tortoise, he bravely stood up and took responsibility.


    At least on this point, Lin Huan admired him very much.


    "Okay, don''t fight." Lin Huan sighed secretly and said softly.


    Cao Gui stopped his slap, and asked with surprise: "Mr. Lin, do you forgive me?"


    Looking at the red finger prints on his face, Lin Huan smiled bitterly and nodded and said, "It was a little misunderstanding. Even if you don''t smoke yourself, I won''t pursue it."


    Indeed, he had never planned to sue in front of Li De, because with his current status and ability, Cao Gui and Wang Kai were not worthy of his deliberate targeting.


    As the saying goes, people are bitten by a dog, should they bite them back?


    Li De coldly snorted: "Thank you Mr. Lin?"


    "Thank you, thank you Mr. Lin, you have a large number of adults, you are really a good person!"


    "Thank you Mr. Lin, I will never jump in the queue again!"


    Cao Gui and Wang Kai were already excitedly talking incoherently.


    After dispelling the previous suspicion, Lin Huan handled the cash withdrawal service with Li De¡¯s help. Of course, the Yulin Road Sub-branch did not prepare so much cash. Li De called the branch and asked them to dispatch a batch of cash. The car was delivered here.


    "President Li, you have to do me a favor and ask the driver of the cash transport truck to transport me to the nearest Jiangnan Bank, okay?"


    With so much cash, Lin Huan couldn''t put it down unless he used the system bag, but if he used the system bag, he would definitely be seen through and cause unnecessary trouble, so he hit Li De again.


    Li De naturally accepted this trivial matter. Under his coordination, Lin Huan went to the nearest Jiangnan Bank with the money transport truck.


    Fortunately, Zhou Manru did have a Jiangnan Bank card in her hand. After asking for her card number over the phone, Lin Huan finally transferred the five thousand and five to Zhou Manru''s card after completing the remittance procedures.


    For the remaining three million yuan, he applied for a new card and saved it. As for the previous Huayin Card, he didn''t plan to use it again if it was not necessary.


    After finishing these business, Lin Huan planned to drive back to Luoshen Building, but he received a call from Wang Meng on the way.


    "Huanzi, Zhou Feng is hosting a classmate party tonight, are you going?"


    "Zhou Feng?!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes became gloomy after hearing this name.

 Chapter 156： Spread wealth

    At this time, Wang Meng on the phone said: "I heard that today is Zhong Xuanxuan''s birthday. Zhou Feng''s purpose for holding this party is to contact her classmates and help her celebrate her birthday."


    "Zhong Xuan Xuan..."


    After hearing this name, Lin Huan''s memory floated back to five years ago.


    At that time, he and Zhong Xuanxuan were admitted to the Department of International Trade of Jiangnan University, and they were in the same class.


    As a couple who have been classmates since elementary school, they became boy and girl friends after several private dates.


    Zhong Xuanxuan is very beautiful and slender. She belongs to the kind of very pure beauty. Although she is not at the school level, she is the goddess of many boys'' dreams.


    So when people knew that Zhong Xuanxuan had chosen Lin Huan, an ordinary-looking man, to be her boyfriend, the speculation that Lin Huan was a rich second generation spread like wildfire.


    Of course, this conjecture proved wrong in the end. Lin Huan was not a rich second generation at all. Like most boys, he was a sling.


    Furthermore, Lin Huan''s saying that he had been lucky has become popular.


    Of course, Lin Huan simply dismissed other people''s behind-the-scenes discussions. In his opinion, no matter what these people said, they would not be able to eat grapes and say they were sour.


    In short, he was very happy and sweet at the time. Lin Huan thought Zhong Xuanxuan would become his wife, but... Zhou Feng appeared.


    Zhou Feng was in the same class with them. At first he had a girlfriend. He heard that he dumped her, and then he began to pursue Zhong Xuanxuan.


    However, during school, Zhong Xuanxuan did not agree to Zhou Feng''s pursuit. Later, Lin Huan was accepted by the foreign trade company founded by Zhou Feng''s father and was sent to work in the United States.


    In fact, Lin Huan hesitated when he received the news that he was going to be sent to the United States. He also deliberately solicited Zhong Xuanxuan''s opinion. As a result, Zhong Xuanxuan said: "A man should have his own career first. I feel safe."


    Later, when Lin Huan remembered it, he realized that there was already a certain connection between Zhong Xuanxuan and Zhou Feng. The funny thing was that he actually went to the United States to give Zhong Xuanxuan a sense of security.


    "Huanzi?"


    Because of Lin Huan''s long silence, Wang Meng''s tone was a little concerned, his relationship with Lin Huan was ironic.


    "Ah, I''m fine." Lin Huan shook his head, driving those unpleasant memories out of his mind, and then smiled: "Are you going to participate?"


    Wang Meng was silent for a while before he said, "Go, I heard that most of our classmates will come over this time. I haven''t seen them for more than a year. I miss them a lot."


    "Today is not the weekend, are they going to ask for leave?"


    But Lin Huan was not surprised. Only a few of his college classmates stayed in Jiangnan City, and the others basically returned to their hometowns.


    Most of the classmates here are from ordinary families, so it is not easy for them to come all the way.


    The round-trip travel expenses, lost work expenses, and accommodation expenses are not a small sum.


    "Hey, you have to come over when you ask for leave, Zhou Feng said in the group, because he covered all the expenses incurred in this gathering, including the salary deducted by the students because of the leave."


    When Wang Meng spoke, there was a sense of sarcasm and envy in his tone.


    The group in Wang Meng''s mouth was the group of classmates in their class, but Lin Huan left the group after breaking up with Zhong Xuanxuan.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Huan completely understood it. No wonder most of the classmates came over. It turned out that there were local tyrants who were distributing their wealth!


    Lin Huan touched his nose, playing with the taste: "If he was born in an ancient emperor''s house, he would definitely be a princely-style man in a beacon play!"


    Wang Meng nodded in sympathy, "Mom~, it''s no wonder Xuan Xuan would choose him. Rich is better!"


    After saying this, Wang Meng suddenly realized that he might irritate Lin Huan by saying this, so he quickly explained: "Huanzi, I didn''t mean that, I mean...I mean..."


    Lin Huan smiled and cursed: "Your sister, you can explain a woolen yarn to me, brother, don''t I know you yet?"


    Wang Meng laughed awkwardly, and then said: "Many classmates in the group know that you are back to Jiangnan, and they miss you a lot, and they all ask you to come and participate. Do you...want to go?"


    "Go, why not?"


    Lin Huan did not hesitate, he also missed the group of classmates before. As for Zhou Feng and Zhong Xuanxuan...just treat them as nonexistent.


    After writing down the time and place of the party, Lin Huan hung up the phone and returned to the company.


    As soon as he walked into the assistant''s office, Zhou Manru said to him: "Lin Huan, Mr. Luo said that you will find her when you come back."


    Lin Huan gave an "Oh" and then asked: "Did she say anything about looking for me?"


    "No." When the voice fell, Zhou Manru got up from his seat, stepped on black high heels, and shook his slender waist to help Lin Huan receive water from the drinking fountain.


    When Zhou Manru bent down, under the black buttocks skirt, her abrupt hips were completely highlighted. Lin Huan, who was standing behind her, secretly swallowed his saliva, and then quietly walked forward to follow her. Touched his butt... No, it was shot.


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, Zhou Manru was so scared that the hand holding the cup shook. When she realized that it was Lin Huan''s prank, she turned around immediately and said in embarrassment: "Lin Huan, you... are you so bad? !"


    "Ahem, I couldn''t help it for a while, so I just..." Lin Huan stopped talking for a while, and then said: "But it feels really good, haha~"


    "Big pervert!" Zhou Manru gave a light sip, then blushed and handed the cup to Lin Huan''s hand and said: "Now, this glass of water is to thank you for the fifty million you gave to the slave."


    When she saw the transaction reminder text message sent by the bank, her heart almost jumped to her throat. That was 50 million Chinese coins, did Lin Huan really transfer it to herself?


    No one does not love money, not to mention that the money is transferred to her by a man she likes. The excitement and happiness in her heart can be imagined.


    Because of this, she now feels more dependent on Lin Huan.


    "Slave... Slave maid?!" Lin Huan felt that this claim was very novel, which made him feel a little hot.


    Just listen to Zhou Manru asking shyly: "Is there anything else the master has ordered?"


    "Uh...not for the time being, but when I get home, the master will make many demands for you..."


    Lin Huan squinted and scanned Zhou Manru''s body up and down, and had already thought of a new trick about the "Little Game of Love" with her tonight...


    A bright light flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, and she muttered to herself at the same time: "Very well, I really am a genius!"


    In Zhou Manru''s jealous eyes, Lin Huan opened the door and went to the president''s office.


    As usual, Lin Huan sat on the chair opposite Luo Bingyan and asked, "Mr. Luo, are you looking for me?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said, "I thought about it carefully. From now on, you should call me Bingyan. The title Luo Bingyan... is too good."

 Chapter 157： Be strong

    Today, Luo Bingyan wore a black half-sleeved slim-fitting jacket with a white shirt underneath. She wore a pair of black cropped trousers and a pair of pointed black high heels on her feet. She was capable and aesthetically pleasing. temperament.


    When such a beautiful woman makes such a request to enhance the relationship between the two, ordinary men will not refuse.


    "Uh... Luo..."


    As soon as Lin Huan uttered this word, Luo Bingyan glared at him, then pretended to be angry and said, "Call me Bingyan!"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Well, Bing...Yan, I heard Manru say you are looking for me?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said: "Yes, there is a party tonight, I want you to go with me."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan''s face showed embarrassment. He had just agreed to Wang Meng to attend the class reunion. In this case, he would naturally not be able to accompany Luo Bingyan.


    "something wrong?"


    With Luo Bingyan''s ice and snow cleverness, she naturally saw Lin Huan''s embarrassment at a glance.


    "Well, there is a problem."


    Now Lin Huan recounted the classmate gathering.


    After listening to him, Luo Bingyan thought for a while, and then asked: "You said you were dumped because you didn''t have money?"


    "Uh...Why do you remember such a shameful thing?"


    For some reason, Lin Huan always felt that now he is not as natural as before when facing Luo Bingyan.


    Luo Bingyan gave him a white look and said: "I made a prediction before, that woman will definitely regret giving up on you, now you should believe it?"


    Lin Huan said puzzledly: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Heh, you are my fiance now, your previous girlfriend can never be better than me, right?"


    When she said this, Luo Bingyan''s domineering female president Fan was undoubtedly obvious.


    "..."


    Although this sentence was very twitchy, Lin Huan had to admit that Zhong Xuanxuan was indeed a lot worse than Luo Bingyan.


    Luo Bingyan said in an extremely certain tone: "In this case, she has no reason not to regret it."


    Lin Huan sighed and smiled bitterly: "What you said makes sense, but I was speechless..."


    "Since you are going to a class reunion, you must not dress too shabby." Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan while she was talking, and then she shook her head and said, "If you go out dressed like this, it will definitely not work. ."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she picked up the black Prada Kun bag on the desk, stood up to Lin Huan''s side, stretched out her right hand to hold his arm and said, "Go, I''ll take you to order some clothes."


    "No need, I think this is great."


    Lin Huan didn''t tell the lie. Although he is worth a lot now, he doesn''t have high requirements for clothes, as long as he is comfortable.


    "Not good." Luo Bingyan frowned and said, "Your status is different now. You can no longer have the same thoughts as before."


    After speaking, she added a bit of strength to her jade hands.


    Lin Huan had no choice but to let her pull herself up.


    After entering the presidential elevator, Luo Bingyan said, "It just happens to be lunch time, should you invite me to dinner?"


    Lin Huan didn''t hesitate this time, and directly nodded and said: "Yes, where to eat?"


    As I said before, there are only beauties and delicacies in this world. If so, is it a blessing to invite beautiful women to eat delicacies?


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said: "You drive, I will show the way."


    After getting out of the elevator, Luo Bingyan took out a Gucci sunglasses from Kun''s bag and put it on her face, then she reached out and took Lin Huan''s arm.


    Lin Huan''s body stiffened, and then turned to look at her with a slight surprise.


    Luo Bingyan explained in a calm tone: "This is an underground garage. I am wearing sunglasses again, and I am still wearing 15 cm high heels. If I don''t hold you, I will fall easily."


    "That''s right." Lin Huan nodded, letting her slung her arm, and walked slowly to the extended Phantom.


    "Don''t drive the Mirage, drive that one."


    While speaking, Luo Bingyan stretched out his hand and pointed at the red Bentley Continental next to Mirage.


    "2014 6.0**TSpeed?!"


    Lin Huan is a veteran car fan. When he was in college, he often went to various car websites to study cars. He knew well about mainstream car brands, especially those luxury brands, which he loved.


    The Speed ??Bentley Continental in front of him is one of the luxury cars he dreams of.


    Luo Bingyan asked casually: "Do you like this car?"


    Lin Huan nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, I like it very much!"


    Luo Bingyan said without thinking, "Then I''ll give it to you."


    "WHAT?" Lin Huan was stunned in an instant. This is a top luxury car worth more than four million Chinese coins. Did she give it to herself so easily?


    Luo Bingyan said amused: "You seem to be surprised?"


    Lin Huan raised her volume a little and shouted, "Can you be surprised, this is a Bentley Continental!"


    "What''s the matter, it''s just a Continental, and I drove it."


    Luo Bingyan didn''t care when speaking.


    "..."


    A Euro Continental in Luo Bingyan''s mouth turned out to be just "just"? ! Very good, really domineering female president!


    Depressing the feeling in his heart, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Forget it, you have to fight for the things you like. I don''t feel comfortable driving when others give me."


    Luo Bingyan frowned, but didn''t insist on giving it to him anymore.


    After driving out, under Luo Bingyan''s guidance, the two came to an elegant and high-end French restaurant.


    As soon as Luo Bingyan entered the restaurant, he attracted the attention of most of the men in the restaurant.


    "If a man comes to talk to me in a while, I hope you can be a little stronger."


    Luo Bingyan said such a sentence just after finding a good place to sit down.


    "Nani?"


    Lin Huan was confused by these words. How did she know that a man would come over to talk to each other soon, and what does it mean to make herself stronger?


    Luo Bingyan smiled at him, then took off his sunglasses.


    "Oh hoo!" "Wow!" "B, E, A have special Buddha!"


    When Luo Bingyan''s perfect face appeared in the sight of many men, there were bursts of exclamation in the restaurant.


    "Well, I finally understand what you mean."


    Men like Lin Huan who have developed resistance to Luo Bingyan''s beauty can''t completely resist her charm, let alone these men who have seen her perfect face for the first time?


    As the saying goes, daring, if a man sees a beautiful woman who makes him tempted, he can do anything!


    Sure enough, after only a short while, a young man with sunglasses came over.


    The man was wearing a blue slim-fitting suit, and the top two buttons of the black shirt inside were not buttoned, which gave him a little more bohemian and chic feeling. As soon as he came over, he put on a very handsome smile and said: "Hello beauty, may I get to know you?"


    Luo Bingyan didn''t look at the man, but stared at Lin Huan with a playful look, as if saying, "You should behave next!"

 Chapter 158： Insatiable man

    Beautiful women, especially the best beauties like Luo Bingyan, will attract the attention of all male creatures wherever they appear, and the man next to her will naturally become a target.


    To put it simply, going out to eat and go shopping with such a beautiful woman, in addition to enjoying the enviable gaze of other men, we also have to take on the responsibility of helping the beautiful woman drive away the mad bees and butterflies.


    For example... this little fresh meat with sunglasses in front of me.


    Lin Huan noticed the other party as soon as he walked into this restaurant. This is not to say that he is interested in men, but because the table where the other party is sitting is all men. Four men, of which two are Kong Wu A powerful man.


    And this man in a blue slim suit and sunglasses is also very conspicuous. The invisible eyes make people feel very handsome. If he takes off his sunglasses, how handsome would he be?


    "Before talking to my fiancee, would you please take off your sunglasses first?"


    Since Luo Bingyan asked to be strong, Lin Huan directly took out the identity of his fiance.


    Hearing what he said, Luo Bingyan, who was sitting opposite, nodded in satisfaction.


    Although the two of them did not hold a formal engagement ceremony, they announced in front of so many people that they would get married, which was considered engaged. Therefore, Lin Huan said that he was Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦. There was nothing wrong with this sentence.


    The man in sunglasses frowned, and he was very skeptical of Lin Huan''s statement. From his perspective, this young man with ordinary clothes and ordinary appearance was not worthy of the superb beauty in front of him.


    But he still took off his sunglasses, and then an extremely handsome face appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "He is Huang Mingzhe?!"


    "Oh my God, I actually ate with Huang Mingzhe in a restaurant?!"


    Because there is no obstruction between the tables in this French restaurant, many people can see his looks clearly, and the few exclamations just now were made by a few female customers.


    Lin Huan also heard their exclaims, so he murmured: "Huang Mingzhe? Why do I sound familiar with this name?"


    Just listen to Luo Bingyan whispering: "A second-tier star who has acted in several TV series with high ratings."


    "No wonder."


    Lin Huan nodded and finally understood why the female customers exclaimed, but he also admitted that this Huang Mingzhe is very handsome, to be precise, very handsome.


    Although the voice of the dialogue between them was not high, they did not deliberately avoid Huang Mingzhe.


    Huang Mingzhe smiled slightly and secretly said, "Maybe this beauty is my fan?"


    Thinking of this, he secretly stretched out his hand to Luo Bingyan, and said very gentlemanly: "This beautiful lady, can we meet?"


    Luo Bingyan flipped through the menu without even lifting his eyelids.


    Being so ignored by others, Huang Mingzhe felt very upset, so he pulled his hand back and said, "That''s it. Recently I received an invitation to play the male number one in a TV series. The director is Yu Dafa."


    "I think your temperament is very suitable for this drama. If you are interested, I can recommend you to Director Yu to be the female number one in this drama."


    In Huang Mingzhe''s opinion, few beautiful women will refuse to participate in TV dramas and become a big star.


    He has used this trick many times, and every time a beautiful woman gets the bait. When these beautiful women are tired of him, he can find an excuse to cut off the other party''s thoughts of participating in TV dramas, and then give the other party casually. With a little money, you can withdraw without risk.


    Perhaps to show off, his voice was deliberately raised high, so many customers heard it.


    Then another female customer exclaimed: "Ah, I want to play the female number one too!"


    There are even a few stylish and beautiful women who, regardless of the opposition of the men at the table, came over to talk to Huang Mingzhe.


    It''s just that Huang Mingzhe''s agent and bodyguard came over in time to stop them.


    Some people started to secretly pick up their mobile phones to take pictures and videos, but they were almost violently stopped.


    Huang Mingzhe directly ignored the little storm around him. His current purpose is only to win Luo Bingyan!


    But Luo Bingyan is not an ordinary woman. She has no interest and no time to be a big star, so she still flips through the menu at will without even looking at Huang Mingzhe.


    At this time, Lin Huan stood up with a look of excitement, and almost squeezed Huang Mingzhe''s hand and said: "Mr. Huang, do you think I can play that TV series? Give me a supporting role as well!"


    Although Luo Bingyan¡¯s ignorance made Huang Mingzhe very upset, in order to maintain his good image in front of the public, he still smiled and said to Lin Huan: "Sorry, the male partner of that play has been determined. , But you can go and run the trick."


    "Dragon sets are okay!" Lin Huan said with a certain look in his eyes, and said with some excitement: "My dream is to become an actor. I start with dragon sets, hone my acting skills, and then become a household name. Celebrity!"


    Luo Bingyan, who was on the opposite side, frowned tightly, wondering what Lin Huan wanted to do. Does he really want to be a star?


    This kind of behavior... is not strong at all!


    In Huang Mingzhe''s view, Lin Huan''s performance just now was a bit tricky! Could such a man be the fiance of this superb beauty?


    Unless she is blind!


    "Well, it is difficult to become a star. Of course, if I help, the difficulty of this matter will be much reduced."


    While talking, Huang Mingzhe looked at Luo Bingyan from the corner of his eye, but to his disappointment, Luo Bingyan still looked indifferent.


    Lin Huan nodded in sympathy and said: "This is where I admire Mr. Huang. Your hard work and acting have always inspired me!"


    "Oh? Have you seen my play?"


    Huang Mingzhe is unavoidably proud of being so touted.


    Just listen to Lin Huan said: "Of course, the "Duck Emperor" starring Mr. Huang is a movie I like very much. Your acting skills in "Duck Emperor" are really great, just like a true performance! "


    "Duck...Duck Emperor?!" Huang Mingzhe twitched his mouth, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    "Duck Emperor" is a third-level film, telling the story of a poor and rich second generation who was forced to become a cowboy in order to survive. This film did cause a sensation in China, but... this film is not played by Huang Mingzhe at all. Ah!


    Lin Huan nodded blankly and said, "Yes, it''s "Duck Emperor". Don''t you think your acting skills in it are not good enough?"


    Before Huang Mingzhe could speak, Lin Huan said with a look of admiration: "Mr. Huang is indeed an insatiable man who keeps making progress, very well, you have inspired me again!"

 Chapter 159： Not strong at all (third more)

    "Are you humiliating me on purpose?"


    If Huang Mingzhe still couldn''t see what Lin Huan meant at this time, then he was really an idiot.


    "Hey, I was discovered by you. It seems that my acting skills still need to be tempered." After saying that, Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Yes, I just humiliated you on purpose. You bit me!"


    Huang Mingzhe''s complexion instantly turned blue, but in front of the public, he still wanted to maintain his gentlemanship, so he gritted his teeth and said, "You are too arrogant!"


    "Oh, what does Mr. Huang say, you are a big star? How dare I be arrogant in front of you?" Lin Huan turned around and said, "But I hate strange men to come up with my fiancee, so you It just hit my gun."


    Huang Mingzhe was already on the verge of an outbreak. He pressed his anger and asked: "You keep saying that this lady is your fiancee. Where do you think you deserve her?"


    Lin Huan played the taste: "Then who do you think can match her, do you?"


    "I..." Huang Mingzhe thought naturally that he could be worthy of Luo Bingyan, but it wasn''t appropriate for him to say that, so he winked at the agent.


    The agent, who had been guarding other customers to take pictures and videos before, quickly walked over and said, "Of course our Mingzhe is worthy of her. There is no woman in this world that our Mingzhe can''t match!"


    This agent is so rich, and his voice is a bit sharp, which makes people think of a very famous profession in ancient times.


    Although Huang Mingzhe was very satisfied with this sentence, he still showed a humble appearance and said: "Yong man, don''t say that. At least in front of this beautiful woman, I will still feel ashamed."


    While speaking, he sent Luo Bingyan a smile that he thought was extremely lethal.


    The agent Liu Yongnan is not a stupid person. He quickly changed his tone and said: "That''s true, I think this beauty is more beautiful than the queens in our circle. Tsk tsk, I feel pity. "


    "Puff... funny, is your elementary school Chinese taught by the physical education teacher? I still feel sorry for me." Lin Huan was amused by the second-hand agent. It was only necessary to talk like an eunuch, and he also gave birth to such a man. Full of flavor.


    Yongnan? Does he feel that he is not masculine enough to use this name to motivate himself?


    Liu Yongnan said blushingly: "Then how do you describe it?"


    "Come on, let Xiaoye teach you how to praise beautiful women."


    Lin Huan looked at Luo Bingyan and said affectionately: "Bingyan, you...really beautiful!"


    "puff"


    The melon-eaters around the theater were waiting to hear what Lin Huan would say to praise, but after waiting for a long time, "You are so beautiful" popped up. Did he come to make fun? !


    Luo Bingyan covered his forehead, and said with a headache: "Even a physical education teacher should know a lot of words that praise girls?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I just think that except for the three words''you are so beautiful'', other words can not express the feelings in my heart. Hey, no, there seems to be another word. ..."


    Luo Bingyan''s eyes lit up and curiously asked: "What word?"


    Lin Huan''s tone was stagnant, and he smiled: "I can guarantee that you will never want to know what this word is!"


    Luo Bingyan blushed first, and then tweeted: "If you want to say that, I seem to know what word you are thinking of."


    The surrounding people who eat melon are all at a loss, and they don''t understand what dumb riddle they are playing.


    It''s just...Do they want to spread dog food so nonchalantly?


    Liu Yongnan was also very curious, so he turned his head and asked quietly, "Mingzhe, do you know what those two characters are?"


    Huang Mingzhe frowned and thought for a while, then said uncertainly: "What a handsome man?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Luo Bingyan: "..."


    People eating melons: "..."


    Only Liu Yongnan clapped his hands and said, "Oh, how come I didn''t expect it to be so simple, it''s worthy of being our wise man, it''s smart!"


    Huang Mingzhe said proudly: "Of course, my mother praised me for being smart since I was a child!"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Luo Bingyan: "..."


    People eating melons: "..."


    "Those two words are not really handsome at all? They are not at all! It is hard, hard, hard! Tell important things three times!"


    This Huang Mingzhe is not only suitable for acting in idol dramas, but also has a talent for acting in comedies!


    After spitting out a few words in his heart, Lin Huan said, "If you have enough fun, please leave here. Don''t disturb my dinner with my fiancee."


    Huang Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "What if I say no?!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and played with the taste: "Then I will call the police, and by the way, I will call the major media and say that you are molesting beautiful women in public in the restaurant. Any media would be happy to report such news, right?"


    "You!" Huang Mingzhe is able to have today''s scenery, relying on the aura of his big star, if Lin Huan really calls the media to report today''s events, then he may lose a lot of popularity because of this.


    Thinking of this, Huang Mingzhe suppressed his anger and said: "Okay, count you cruel! Let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, he took Liu Yongnan and the two bodyguards and left the French restaurant without looking back.


    After coming out, Liu Yongnan asked puzzledly, "Mingzhe, did we really leave like this?"


    Huang Mingzhe smiled coldly and said, "Of course not, I just don''t want to make matters worse."


    Liu Yongnan nodded and asked: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Huang Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Didn¡¯t you say that you met a friend on the road in Jiangnan? Help me contact that friend and let him open the money. I have only one request. Interrupt the one just now. Young man''s legs!"


    Liu Yongnan reminded in a low voice: "Mingzhe, will this cause a fire?"


    "So I can''t stay here." Huang Mingzhe had a plan for a long time: "They must have a long time before they can come out after eating. You can contact a good person and lie in ambush here. When he comes out, you will give me a cruel** **!"


    Liu Yongnan only considered for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "Okay, leave it to me!"


    "Well, then I''m leaving, you act by chance!"


    After speaking, Huang Mingzhe left here with two bodyguards.


    "Well, what I did just now was pretty strong, right?"


    As soon as Huang Mingzhe left, Lin Huan started asking Luo Bingyan for credit.


    Luo Bingyan whitened him and said: "Frankly speaking, your performance just now was not strong at all..."


    "I think it''s very strong!" Lin Huan said unconvincedly: "I scared them away in a few words. Isn''t that strong?"


    Luo Bingyan shook her head, then covered her mouth and smiled softly: "Are you called wretched?"

 Chapter 160： Poor unloved

    "Worthy... wretched?" Lin Huan twitched, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Where is the wretched?! Am I very decent?!"


    "Okay, okay, I know you are very decent, okay?" Luo Bingyan said with a coaxing look: "You did a good job, sister will buy you sweets later~"


    "Looks like...is despised..."


    After muttering a word, Lin Huan turned his head to ignore her with a puffed mouth.


    Seeing his appearance, Luo Bingyan was amusingly covered her mouth and smiled: "Has anyone ever said that you are cute?"


    Lin Huan snorted coldly: "Yes, many people have said that I am cute, but no one loves me!"


    "Pouch"


    Although Luo Bingyan wanted to maintain the dignity that her female president should have, under Lin Huan''s repeated teasing, she couldn''t help laughing.


    After she laughed, she was really weak, and then she said, "Lin Huan...you...you don''t talk about it...talking about cross talk...it''s really...yes...what a pity, haha."


    After she finally stopped laughing, she asked, "Are the two words you said before... ¡®hardened¡¯?"


    "Gah?" Lin Huan thought that Luo Bingyan had forgotten the previous topic, but she didn''t expect that she not only remembered it, but also guessed her own thoughts!


    Under tension, Lin Huan quickly picked up the water glass and used water to resolve his embarrassment.


    Seeing this picture of him, Luo Bingyan knew that she had guessed right. She blushed first, and then she tweeted: "I have read this sentence before, saying that a man''s highest evaluation of a woman is'' Hard''."


    "Cough cough" Lin Huan never expected that Luo Bingyan, as the domineering female president, would not shy away from her, so he was choked by the water and started to cough constantly.


    Seeing this, Luo Bingyan quickly got up and walked over, stretched out his jade hand and gently patted him on the back, and said softly, "I didn''t mean to blame you, why are you so excited."


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan coughed a few more times, and then smiled bitterly: "I just didn''t expect you to be so extensive."


    Luo Bingyan smiled mysteriously: "Don''t underestimate our women, maybe we know more than your men."


    Lin Huan moved in her heart and said in secret: "What does she mean by this sentence?"


    Because Huang Mingzhe stepped up to strike up a conversation, other male customers learned the power of Lin Huan''s poisonous tongue, so no one dared to come forward and find Luo Bingyan to strike up a conversation.


    After finishing lunch, Lin Huan paid the bill first, and the two of them came out of the restaurant gate and went to the parking lot on the roadside to pick up the car.


    There were two Jinbei vans parked not far away. In one of them, Lu Liang was playing "Glory of the King" with his head down. Beside him, Liu Yongnan saw Lin Huan appearing at the door and said nervously: "Ryoko, here comes out. Come out, that little young man has come out!"


    Without raising his head, Lu Liang said, "When I came out, I came out. Please show me to my brothers. I''m busy."


    He and Liu Yongnan are junior high school classmates, and the relationship is pretty good. After receiving a call from Liu Yongnan for help, he rushed here with a dozen younger brothers.


    In Lu Liang''s view, it was just to clean up an ordinary young man, and he didn''t need to take action at all, so he played "Glory of the King" as soon as he got here, and left the rest to the kids.


    Liu Yongnan nodded excitedly, and then said to the others in the Jinbei van: "Did you see, the man who just came out of the door, beat him and break his leg!"


    Upon hearing the words, all the younger brothers immediately opened the door and pulled out the guy. The younger brother in the other van also took the guy out of the car and confirmed the goal. They rushed towards Lin Huan.


    "Lin Huan, did those people come for us?" Luo Bingyan, who was talking and laughing with Lin Huan, accidentally saw a dozen punks with weapons, and immediately asked nervously. .


    Lin Huan turned her head to look, then her eyes were cold, and then she said in a deep voice, "Bing Yan, stand behind me."


    Even if Luo Bingyan is a domineering female president, she will inevitably tremble in her heart when faced with this situation: "Otherwise, let''s run?"


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled, "No, didn''t you just say that my performance is not strong at all?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded blankly: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Next, I will show you what is strong!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan moved Luo Bingyan behind him with a skillful force, then he slipped his hands into his pants pockets, and looked at the dozen people who were getting closer and closer to him playfully.


    Seeing that Lin Huan didn''t turn his head to escape, but stood there waiting for them to come, these little gangsters were taken aback, and then someone smiled and said, "Fuck, didn''t you run?"


    "I thought we didn''t go to him?"


    "Yes, I met *** today!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is teasing or fucking, let''s beat him hard to satisfy Brother Liang''s friends!"


    While they were talking, the gang rushed to Lin Huan, and one of the gangsters with the iron rod in his hand lifted the iron rod toward Lin Huan''s face in order to take credit.


    This stick is not cruel, if it hits, Lin Huan''s face will definitely bloom.


    Everyone imagined the **** scene that would take place next, and Luo Bingyan, who was standing behind Lin Huan, screamed out, "Ah! Lin Huan be careful!"


    "Snapped"


    However, the next scene stunned all the gangsters, Lin Huan''s face did not bloom, because he actually held the iron rod with one hand!


    "Boy, you are very ruthless!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan took the iron rod from the little **** with a little effort, and then he lifted the stick and drew it from the opponent''s leg.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan''s speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As soon as this little **** raised his foot to avoid, the iron rod had already hit his thigh.


    "what!"


    The little **** just felt like he was hit by a speeding car in his legs, and he flew straight behind him. He didn''t fall to the ground until he flew three or four meters.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the little **** lost his combat effectiveness and fell directly to the ground.


    When the other punks saw this, they started beating in their hearts. It turned out that this person is not a ***, he is really awesome! This strength value is much stronger than that of Brother Liang, right? !


    Liu Yongnan sitting in the Jinbei car also saw the situation here, and his complexion became a little difficult to look: "Ryoko, we seem to have encountered hard stubble."


    Lu Liang, who had just finished a game of "Glory of the King", raised his head puzzledly and looked into the distance. When he saw clearly who was fighting against his younger brothers, his face turned pale.


    "Snapped"


    Lu Liang waved his hand and slapped Liu Yongnan''s face, then yelled: "My surname is Liu, do you want to cheat Laozi?!"


    Nima, since seeing Lin Huan''s terrifying power in the warehouse that night, Lin Huan has become an unforgettable nightmare in Lu Liang''s heart.


    Since then, Lu Liang has secretly warned himself not to provoke Lin Huan, even if Qin Chong orders him to not provoke Lin Huan.


    Today, Liu Yongnan actually asked him to deal with Lin Huan, what else can he be if this is not a pit? !

 Chapter 161： Very good, this is strong!

    In the warehouse that night, Huang Lang was hit in the knee by Lin Huan because he annoyed Lin Huan. Although Huang Lang was rescued in the end, he was always disabled. Lu Liang didn''t want to be a fate with him. .


    Now Lu Liang is very embarrassed. He really wants to drive around and run away, but if that happens, he will lose his prestige in the eyes of the younger brothers.


    Lu Liang grabbed his hair hard and cursed: "Fuck, I blame you, why should I provoke him?"


    Liu Yongnan said he was very innocent. He covered his face with tears in his eyes, and asked in a sharp voice: "Ryoko, why are you hitting me?!"


    Lu Liang gritted his teeth and said, "Why am I hitting you? Why did you say I hit you? Do you know how scary Lin Huan is?!"


    "Lin Huan?" Liu Yongnan was stunned for a long time, before he reacted for a while and said, "You mean the young man I want to deal with?"


    "Fuck, who else is there except him?" Lu Liang rubbed his hair again, then grabbed Liu Yongnan''s collar as if he had made up his mind, and said, "You caused the trouble for Lao Tzu, this pot. You must memorize it!"


    "Is he so scary?" Liu Yongnan didn''t believe what Lu Liang said. In his opinion, that young man was very ordinary.


    Lu Liang scolded: "Fuck, even my boss was knocked 50 million by him. I dare not say anything. Are you afraid of him?"


    "Your boss? Passed Jianglong Qin Ye?!" After hearing the news, Liu Yongnan was like falling into an ice cave. He knew that Lu Liang''s boss was Guojianglong Qin Chong, and he also knew how powerful Qin Chong was in Jiangnan.


    It can be said that if Huang Mingzhe offends Qin Chong, it may be a question whether he can leave Jiangnan intact.


    And that Lin Huan was able to blackmail Qin Chong 50 million yuan, but still nothing?


    Doesn''t it mean that Lin Huan is a more terrifying man than Qin Chong?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yongnan''s heart was full of wailing, "What a terrifying man our Mingzhe has provoked!"


    Lu Liang stopped talking nonsense and dragged Liu Yongnan out of the car, and then quickly walked towards Lin Huan.


    While they were talking, Lin Huan''s battle over there was about to come to an end.


    What will happen to a B-level strong person with "qi" in physical fitness when facing a dozen ordinary people with weapons in hand?


    It can be summed up in four words¡ªdestroy!


    Lin Huan held an iron rod in his hand, as if a lion rushed into a flock of sheep. With a stick in his hand, a small **** was knocked to the ground, there was no enemy at all!


    Luo Bingyan, who was guarded by him, was already staring at him. She had known that Lin Huan was good at fighting, but she knew it was one thing, and seeing it with her own eyes was another.


    Now Lin Huan is simply his boyfriend Li Max!


    When Lu Liang came to the front, none of his dozen or so subordinates could stand in the field. Seeing this "tragic situation", Lu Liang felt a little bit of fortune while feeling fear in his heart.


    Lin Huan had noticed Lu Liang and Liu Yongnan a long time ago, but what made him a little strange was that it seemed that Lu Liang had no plans to do something on himself, so he curiously said: "Hey, are you not Qin Yi''s subordinate? What is Lu?"


    "Lu Liang, my name is Lu Liang!" Lu Mingliang bowed his head, his face looked like a slave.


    Lin Huan nodded, raised an eyebrow and asked, "These are your little brothers?"


    With a brush, the cold sweat on Lu Liang''s forehead came down, and he said nervously, "Shao Lin, this matter is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Huan looked at him playfully, then turned to look at Liu Yongnan, who was holding his collar by his collar, and already had a general guess in his mind.


    "It''s definitely a misunderstanding!" Lu Liang said with a smiling face, "It was Liu Yongnan who instigated him behind his back, so the brothers came to Lin Shao for trouble."


    "It''s just that I didn''t know that the person he was talking about was Shao Lin. If I knew it, even if I was killed, I wouldn''t dare to trouble you!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and sneered: "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Just now, Lu Liang and Liu Yongnan must have been hiding somewhere and secretly observing the movement here, otherwise they would not have come so quickly. In that case, can Lu Liang not recognize who they are?


    Lu Liang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and quickly explained: "I''ve been playing "Glory of the King" with my head down just now, so I didn''t see it was Shao Lin..."


    Having said this, he let out a bitter smile, and then said: "Otherwise, even if I borrow my courage, I dare not let my brothers beat you!"


    "Really?" Lin Huan touched his chin, nodded nonchalantly, and then looked at Liu Yongnan and said, "Is this what Huang Mingzhe meant?"


    At this moment, Liu Yongnan was already shocked. He nodded stupidly and said, "It''s Mingzhe from our family."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Then did he say what to do with me?"


    "Mingzhe said...said..." Liu Yongnan hesitated to speak.


    Seeing his appearance, the anger in Lu Liang''s heart, when this time has come, why hesitate to betray him?


    So Lu Liang raised his hand and slapped Liu Yongnan on the back of his head, and then scolded: "Fuck, Lin Shao is asking you something, you~ Mom is deaf!"


    Liu Yongnan was almost crying, he was just a errand for others, dragging the relationship to the junior high school classmates, and as a result... the other party was too hard and the classmates turned back!


    This kind of thing can be run into by him, how bad it is!


    But Liu Yongnan is also a person who knows the current affairs, and soon he gritted his teeth and confessed what Huang Mingzhe had explained.


    After listening to his confession, Lin Huan''s eyes became colder: "So, he wanted to break my leg?"


    At this time, Liu Yongnan still did not forget to excuse Huang Mingzhe: "In fact, Mingzhe is a good person in our family, and he is only angry when he does this."


    Lin Huan snorted coldly: "What a ¡®just¡¯!"


    It was just a small conflict, Huang Mingzhe actually wanted to let someone break his leg. This big star is not only famous, but also has a good temper.


    Luo Bingyan, who was standing behind Lin Huan, also heard these words. At the moment, her brows frowned, and a anger rose in her heart. At the same time, she thought: "A second-tier star dares to do something murderous. , Is he too courageous? No, I will find someone to investigate, and I must leave him an unforgettable lesson!"


    For others, Huang Mingzhe may be a big star out of reach, but for a wealthy woman like Luo Bingyan, he is just an ordinary person with a greater reputation.


    With her abilities, it is not difficult to mess with a second-tier star.


    At this time, Lu Liang said bitterly, "Lin Shao, you should know the cause and effect of the whole thing now, right?"


    Lin Huan glanced at him, playing with the taste: "I''m sure, but your identity as an accomplice must not be able to escape. Well, I''m in a pretty good mood today. You two slap each other. When will I be satisfied? When will I let you go?"


    After hearing these words, Luo Bingyan''s eyes lit up, and then murmured: "Very good, this is very powerful!"

 Chapter 162： Brotherly bond (third more)

    Slap each other?


    After hearing Lin Huan''s request, Lu Liang and Liu Yongnan looked at each other.


    I remember that when they were in junior high school, the two of them were punished by the teacher for taking a short run in class. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the two of them would slap each other again.


    Liu Yongnan clenched his fist, and murmured to Lu Liang in a melancholy manner: "Between you and me...surely we still cut this fetter!"


    After hearing what he said, three black lines appeared on Lu Liang''s forehead: "Wipe, fetter your sister, fetter, do you think you are Na Ruitao? Even if you are Na Ruitao, I am not Sask!"


    After hearing their conversation, Luo Bingyan asked confusedly: "Naruitao? Susk? What is that?"


    Lin Huan, a veteran anime fan, immediately understood their conversation, because he had such a conversation with a man named Hong Letao a long time ago.


    It was a summer afternoon. On the high school basketball court, Lin Huan was holding a basketball in his hand, and was affectionately with Hong Letao, who was standing opposite...oh no, looking at each other with hostile eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hong Letao shook off the flowing bangs in front of his forehead and said, "Na Ruitao, today, let us cut off this brotherly bond!"


    Recalling this, Lin Huan shook his head and expelled him from his mind, and then explained to Luo Bingyan: "These are the names of two anime characters, from "Naruto" by Kishimoto."


    "Huoying..." Luo Bingyan nodded, without asking more.


    "Well, in that case, let us continue to continue this bond!"


    As if he had made a decision, Liu Yongnan stretched out his hand and slapped Lu Liang''s face severely.


    "I... Damn, you must be revenge on me deliberately!"


    Liu Yongnan''s slap was very hard, and Lu Liang was stunned. After Lu Liang recovered, he immediately slapped back.


    Because of the cautiousness of the two of them, even if Lin Huan didn''t urge them, they began to slap each other in the face.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    No matter what, Luo Bingyan is also a woman. Although she thinks Lin Huan is acting very strong, she can''t bear to watch the two men slap each other here.


    "Well, I''ll come and look for you in a while." After Lin Huan handed over the car keys to her, she turned her head and watched the show with relish.


    In the process of watching the show, Lin Huan did not forget to praise: "Very well, this is a brotherly bond!"


    Liu Yongnan: "..."


    Lu Liang: "..."


    After the anger in Lin Huan''s heart dissipated, he waved his hand and said, "Well, let''s stop here today."


    Liu Yongnan and Lu Liang stopped at the same time, looked at Lin Huan in surprise and said, "Thank you Lin Shao!"


    Looking at these two men who were about to be drawn into pig heads, Lin Huan couldn''t help but laugh out loud even if his laughter was super high: "Puff, this time you two will never be able to break the bond. , Haha, hahaha."


    After laughing, Lin Huan warned again: "Liu Yongnan, go back and tell your master that this matter is not over, I will go to him."


    After speaking, he turned and walked to the Bentley Continental parked on the side of the road.


    After getting in the car, Luo Bingyan said: "This time it happened because of me. I will help you teach Huang Mingzhe."


    If she hadn''t deliberately taken off her sunglasses and attracted Huang Mingzhe, so many things wouldn''t happen, so Luo Bingyan would inevitably feel a little guilty.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "It is not your fault to be beautiful and attractive, Huang Mingzhe is the fault. Moreover. Huang Mingzhe wants to break my leg. In that case, he naturally wants to give it to me. pack."


    "You seem pretty sure you can deal with him?"


    Luo Bingyan was very curious. Huang Mingzhe was a public figure, and some special methods could not be used on him.


    "As long as he is still in the south of the Yangtze River, as long as he is still interested in women, I can ruin him!" After saying this confidently, Lin Huan changed the subject: "Where shall we go next?"


    "Jiangnan Building!"


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan drove the red Bentley Continental to the underground parking lot of Jiangnan Building. A few minutes later, Luo Bingyan took him to the Vacheron Constantin store.


    Lin Huan asked curiously: "Why are you here?"


    Luo Bingyan said of course: "Of course I am here to buy you a watch. A man should have a good watch that suits his temperament."


    "..."


    While Lin Huan was speechless, she took a deep breath.


    This is Vacheron Constantin!


    What is Vacheron Constantin?


    One of the world''s most famous watch brands, the price is also top, a watch casually hundreds of thousands, millions or even tens of millions, so extravagant!


    As the saying goes, the poor play cars and the rich play watches. For the real rich, one watch may be enough to buy several Ferraris.


    Lin Huan was silent, and then suggested: "If you really want to buy me a watch, we can go to FIYTA to have a look, um...Tissot can also."


    "No, I think it is more appropriate for you to wear a Vacheron Constantin watch."


    Luo Bingyan did not compromise on this issue, and the domineering female president Fan once again showed no doubt.


    Seeing that she couldn''t help her, Lin Huan had to nod her head in agreement.


    When she came to the counter, Luo Bingyan began to help Lin Huan choose carefully, and finally she chose a belt watch from the heritage series: "Now, give it a try."


    Lin Huan had no choice but to take the watch and try it on, but when he saw the series of numbers on the price tag, he could no longer calm down: "2888888?!"


    "Yes, this watch suits you well, you don''t need to take it off."


    Obviously, Luo Bingyan is not concerned with price issues. Without waiting for Lin Huan to say anything, she took out a platinum card from the Kun bag and handed it to the sales girl.


    After swiping the card, the sales girl respectfully handed it back to Luo Bingyan, and then she complimented: "Miss Luo, you are so kind to your boyfriend!"


    Just now Luo Bingyan left her name when signing the bill, so the sales girl would call her Miss Luo.


    "He is not my boyfriend." Before the sales crush exclaimed, Luo Bingyan continued: "He is my fiance."


    "call"


    The sales girl took a breath, then turned to Lin Huan and said in a very sincere tone: "Sir, you are so lucky!"


    After walking out of the envy and jealous eyes of others in the store, Luo Bingyan took Lin Huan to the Armani store again.


    As soon as he walked in, Luo Bingyan called the salesperson over and said, "Is Mr. Pete here? I want to order some clothes for this gentleman."

 Chapter 163： The daily life of the rich

    The sales girl put on a very sweet smile and asked: "Hello madam, do you have an appointment?"


    Mr. Pete is a senior designer sent to China by the Giorgio Armani headquarters, and only accepts advanced customization commissions from customers.


    Although it is expensive to find him to make clothes, who makes China rich and rich? There are a lot of people who want to find him to make clothes, so if you come to order high-end garments, you must make an appointment first.


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said: "An appointment has already been made. My name is Luo. Mr. Pete should know."


    "Okay, I''ll go and notify Mr. Pete now."


    After a nod, the sales girl walked into the studio inside.


    After a while, an old British man in his 50s and 60s walked out under the guidance of sales crush.


    He is Ainos Pitt, a well-known fashion designer in the world.


    He is not usually in the Armani store, he will come only when the customer makes an appointment.


    After a brief greeting, Pete began to carefully measure the data of various parts of the body for Lin Huan, including height, shoulder width, waist circumference, chest circumference, hip circumference, and so on.


    It stands to reason that this kind of thing doesn¡¯t need to bother a designer like Pete to do, but in order to ensure the accuracy of the measurement data, and to design clothes in accordance with the customer¡¯s own temperament, he has personally measured it for the customer for decades. Dedicated.


    After the measurement, Mr. Pete asked: "Does Mr. Lin have any requirements for the color of the clothes?"


    "The color..." Lin Huan thought about it carefully, and then said, "As long as it''s not that strange color."


    Luo Bingyan on the side said: "It''s better to listen to Mr. Pete''s suggestion."


    Pete is a designer, so it would be more appropriate to ask him to advise Lin Huan.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan turned his attention to Pete, and saw the British gentleman ponder a little, and then said: "Black and white, black is solemn and calm, suitable for some formal occasions, white is public and unruly, suitable for gatherings among friends ."


    "Okay, you need two sets of black and white." Luo Bingyan took out the bank card and handed it to the sales girl.


    "Bingyan, let me do it."


    While talking, Lin Huan also took out the bank card of Jiangnan Bank that he had just issued.


    Luo Bingyan shook his head and said: "No, I gave this to you. Not only because you are my fianc¨¦, but also because you helped me get the pre-sale certificate and invited so many guests for me. Without you, maybe I''m already burnt out now..."


    Lin Huan didn''t insist on hearing what she said.


    Just waiting for the payment, Lin Huan was shocked again, four sets of advanced customization, a total of 800,000 sets, an average of 200,000 sets, the price is so high!


    However, Luo Bingyan''s face did not change in any way. When paying, it was like buying vegetables at a vegetable market.


    Lin Huan secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and sighed: "Wipe, this is the daily life of the rich!"


    Because it is custom made, it must not be taken away on the spot, and Lin Huan is going to attend a class reunion tonight, so Luo Bingyan bought him two sets of ready-made clothes, as well as leather shoes, ties, belts and other accessories.


    After this trip, Luo Bingyan had already spent almost 4 million Hua Xia coins, and Lin Huan felt that he had become a little white face raised by a rich woman.


    But... a rich woman like Luo Bingyan is afraid that many men dream of wanting to be raised by her, right?


    The Jiangnan Branch of the Sanchuan Foundation, the Minister''s Office.


    Aso Taro was reviewing a thick stack of documents, when Aso opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Aso Ying said anxiously, "My father, Lin Huan is not dead!"


    Taro Aso, who was signing the document, stopped moving at once, and immediately saw the blue veins on his right hand violent, and after a crisp sound, the plastic sign pen in his hand was actually squeezed!


    After a long while, Taro Aso took a deep breath and asked, "Didn''t Mrs. Xun say that he is dead?!"


    Eagle Aso frowned and said, "Yes, I also think it''s weird, is she lying to us?"


    Taro Aso shook his head and said in a very affirmative tone: "No, Kaoru Momokani is a loyal member of our Shadow Organization, and he will never deceive us about this kind of thing."


    "Then why is Lin Huan still alive?" This was where Aso Ying was puzzled.


    Taro Aso frowned. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a reasonable explanation. He could only say: "Maybe there is something we don''t know about."


    Eagle Aso nodded, and stopped struggling with this question: "Will the action tonight continue?"


    "Of course we must continue." Taro Aso snorted coldly: "According to the original plan, Luo Jun, Luo Wu, Kong Xiang, and Yan Wei are all invited, and the equity transfer agreement is also prepared."


    Eagle Aso nodded, and then reluctantly said, "Is it still a 10% premium? Since Miss Xun is here, we can completely suppress the price."


    Taro Aso reprimanded: "Idiot, don''t ruin the good situation for a little profit! According to the original plan, fill in the equity transfer agreement at a premium of 10%!"


    Aso Hawk stood at attention, lowered his head and said, "Yes, my father!"


    At 6 o¡¯clock in the evening, at Luo Bingyan¡¯s strong request, Lin Huan changed into the white suit, leather shoes, and belt that he had just bought from the Armani store in the afternoon. Because it was an ordinary classmate gathering, he didn¡¯t put on that show. Bag of light golden tie.


    Before he left, Luo Bingyan asked, "Where are you gathering?"


    Lin Huan replied, "Huamanxiangdu Restaurant, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Bingyan groaned a little, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, let''s drive my Continental."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and then smiled bitterly: "Well... forget it, I''m just going to an ordinary class reunion, not a show-off meeting. I wear this outfit and I will be very ostentatious. If I drive another Europa In the past, I¡¯m afraid my classmates should think more."


    Luo Bingyan nodded, feeling that there was some truth in what he said, so he didn''t insist.


    After coming out of the Luoshen Building, Lin Huan got on the BMW 3 Series and drove to Huamanxiangdu according to the navigation.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan parked the car in the parking lot in front of the Huamanxiangdu Restaurant. As he was about to get out of the car and walk towards the door, he saw Wang Meng and another university roommate Hou Rongtao smoking at the door.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan exclaimed in surprise: "Zhi, Mengzi, monkey, you are here very quickly!"


    "Oh, Huanzi!" The two smoking people were taken aback when they saw Lin Huan standing next to the BMW, and then they walked over and punched him in the chest, and said with a smile: "Yes, they are all in the BMW!"

 Chapter 164： Midnight Cowboy

    After seeing Lin Huan driving a BMW, although a look of envy flashed in the eyes of the two of them, they were more happy for Lin Huan. After all, they were roommates who had been together for four years. No matter who developed between them, they only Will be happy for the other person, but will not give birth to any imbalance or jealousy.


    Lin Huan quickly locked the car and explained: "This is not my car, but our company''s bus."


    "Isn''t it your car?" Wang Meng was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and cursed: "Wipe, I thought you guys got into the rich woman!"


    A clear look flashed in Hou Rongtao''s eyes on the side, but soon his eyes were attracted by Lin Huan''s outfit.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Meng wondered: "What''s wrong with the monkey, what do you always stare at Huanzi to see, don''t you like men?"


    "It''s you, you like men. Your whole family likes men!" Hou Rongtao first retorted Wang Meng, and then said to Lin Huan: "Your outfit isn''t cheap, it looks very sloppy! "


    He usually reads Fashion Weekly, so he knows all about the new products of major luxury brands. He carefully identified it and found that Lin Huan was wearing Armani''s new spring and autumn series, but then he shook his head to say this. Driven out of mind.


    Based on Lin Huan''s family background and work experience, Hou Rongtao can hardly imagine that he would ruthlessly spend tens of thousands of "huge sums" to buy luxury accessories like Armani.


    So Hou Rongtao guessed that maybe Lin Huan didn''t want to lose face in front of his classmates, so he deliberately set up a high imitation.


    At this time, Wang Meng also noticed this. Right now, he touched his chin and said in a scrutinizing tone: "Huanzi, you go out in this suit, you have a midnight cowboy''s sense of sight!"


    Lin Huan knew that his friend would definitely not say anything good. He immediately rewarded Wang Meng with a chestnut, and at the same time smiled and cursed: "Your sister, you are the midnight cowboy!"


    Hou Rongtao smiled beside him, without breaking.


    After a while, Lin Huan asked, "Are all the classmates here?"


    Wang Meng said, "Zhou Feng, Zhong Xuanxuan, Zhao Chu, and Wang Li have all arrived, and the other classmates are on the way. We both thought it was too stuffy inside, so we came out to smoke a cigarette."


    Needless to say, Zhou Feng and Zhong Xuanxuan, Zhao Chu and Wang Li are also a couple, especially Zhao Chu, I heard that he also went to work in Zhou Feng''s father''s company.


    "A lot of people make it lively, how can it be bored?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    Hou Rongtao on the side smiled and said: "Huanzi, don''t you know that Zhao Chu is too good at flattering now. We just stayed inside for a while and we heard Zhao Chu keep flattering on Zhou Feng."


    Wang Meng curled his lips and said, "Yes, but Zhou Feng is his young boss. We can understand Zhao Chu''s flattery like this."


    Lin Huan nodded, understanding why they felt bored.


    Originally, everyone was classmates, and finally got together. It was time to recall the lush years of the past.


    If you hear one of your classmates constantly flattering another classmate, I am afraid that others will feel uncomfortable after hearing it, right?


    While they were talking, several classmates arrived here.


    After meeting, they naturally exchanged affectionate greetings, with a few sentences in the middle that hurt each other, this kind of scene is like they went back to when they were studying at Jiangnan University.


    After the fight, Wang Meng suggested, "Well, let''s stop standing outside and go in."


    Everyone naturally nodded in response, so a group of people walked into the restaurant noisily.


    Tonight Zhou Feng booked the largest private room with three big round tables. As soon as they walked into the private room, Zhou Feng stood up and said, "Oh, you guys are here, and I want to kill you!"


    Then he walked up to shake hands or hugs with these old classmates, looking very kind. Zhong Xuanxuan, Zhao Chu, and Wang Li also walked forward together and exchanged greetings with them.


    Lin Huan was the last to walk into the private room. As soon as he entered the door, the atmosphere in the private room was stagnant. Many people secretly looked at him, Zhou Feng and Zhong Xuanxuan.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said to Zhong Xuanxuan, "Xuan Xuan, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you are getting more and more beautiful."


    He had imagined countless scenes of reunion with Zhong Xuanxuan, but no matter how he imagined it, he never thought that his mood would be so peaceful.


    That''s right, Lin Huan''s mood is very calm now. He thought he would be angry, sad, and questioning, but none of these emotions appeared. Some were just calm and a trace of inexplicable melancholy.


    As soon as Lin Huan said these words, other students turned their attention to Zhong Xuanxuan, wanting to see how she would respond.


    Zhong Xuanxuan, who was wearing a pale pink dress, smiled and nodded, "Thank you, you are also very refreshed today."


    While speaking, she took Zhou Feng''s arm very naturally.


    Zhou Feng patted her jade hand comfortingly, and then said to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, we have not seen each other for a long time, do you miss me?"


    Zhou Feng''s appearance was already very handsome. Today, he also specially wore a black casual dress that could not see the brand. He wore a sulky red bow tie around his neck, which looked like a handsome young man.


    "Frankly speaking, I don''t want you."


    When Lin Huan said this, his expression was calm and his tone was flat. Although there was no smell of gunpowder, he still felt a little coldness to others.


    Zhou Feng put away his smile, and said mockingly: "It''s a coincidence, I actually don''t miss you at all."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "It seems that at this point, the two of us still have a tacit understanding."


    Zhou Feng shook his finger and said with a smile: "This is not the only thing."


    After speaking, he kissed Zhong Xuanxuan''s red lips affectionately, then turned to look at Lin Huan, full of provocation.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Zhou Feng is saying that he and Lin Huan still like Zhong Xuanxuan!


    "Ahem." Wang Meng on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and quickly changed the subject: "Let''s stop standing here stupidly, and quickly find a place to sit down."


    The other students also reacted, nodding their heads and saying: "Yes, sit down first."


    It''s a pity that not everyone, like them, hopes to resolve the tension between Lin Huan and Zhou Feng.


    Zhao Chu, who just listened to the side, said: "Lin Huan, I heard that you resigned from the company. Jindaxin Trading''s salary is not low. You must have resigned because you have found a better job?"


    About Lin Huan, the classmates have heard about it. First, he was admitted to Zhou Feng''s father''s company to work, and then transferred to the United States. Then Zhou Feng snatched Zhong Xuanxuan from Lin Huan.


    The blood of the plot and the ups and downs of the rhythm are almost catching up with the TV series!


    Afterwards, everyone had heard about Lin Huan''s resignation and returning to China, but they all thought that Lin Huan could not stand to work under the hands of his rival father. This aspect of treatment should not be the focus of Lin Huan''s consideration.


    Moreover, they have heard about the treatment of Jindaxin Trading. The salary is very high. Lin Huan will only take about a month to return to China. Can he find a better job than Jindaxin?

 Chapter 165： Is the car rented?

    Lin Huan knew Zhao Chu''s purpose, but he just wanted to stand up for Zhou Feng.


    As for Jindaxin''s treatment... high?


    When he was in the U.S., he could get a monthly salary of 12,000 Chinese currency, but it was in the U.S., not China, and twelve thousand was just a normal income.


    But for a young man who just graduated, Jin Daxin''s treatment is pretty good.


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Zhao Chu thought he was too hard to tell, so he smiled slightly: "As an old classmate, I have to say a few words about you. A man should put his career first and not be arrogant. If you have not found a suitable one. It¡¯s better to return to Jindaxin¡¯s work. I think Manager Zhou will definitely help you."


    Zhou always refers to Zhou Feng in his mouth.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Zhou Feng smiled and nodded and said: "Yes, although we have a bit of a misunderstanding, it is still a classmate. If you encounter any difficulties, even if you speak, I will definitely help. help!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and felt that all of this was very interesting. It seemed that he had to say something to end this farce.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said softly: "Thank you for your kindness, but I have already found a job."


    "Oh?" Zhao Chu raised his eyebrows and asked without a smile, "I don''t know where you are?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Roshen Group."


    "The Luoshen Group?!" Zhao Chu''s voice rose a little, and some did not believe what Lin Huan said.


    Luoshen Group is one of the top three large comprehensive groups in Jiangnan City. Let alone salary, its development prospects are much higher than those of small companies like Jindaxin.


    Just wanting to enter the Luoshen Group is not an easy task. Lin Huan''s academic performance during school was very average. How could he be included in the Luoshen Group?


    "Zhao Chu, don''t think too much. Luoshen Group is just a big name, and many positions in it do not have high requirements for employees." Having said that, Zhou Feng looked at Lin Huan and said: "I am a junior high school classmate who is a junior college student. Education, currently working as an operator in Luoshen Pharmaceutical."


    Hearing Zhou Feng''s explanation, a clear look appeared on the faces of other people.


    Yes, Luoshen Group has a big name, and there are many good jobs in it, but there are also many jobs that do not require high academic qualifications and technology, such as the pharmaceutical factory operator mentioned by Zhou Feng.


    Zhao Chu made a haha ??and said, "So that''s the case. I just don''t know if Lin Huan also works as an operator, haha."


    Hearing this, other classmates felt a little uncomfortable.


    Everyone is a classmate, so why bother with such a faceless mockery? After graduating and entering society, there are definitely good ones and bad ones, but there shouldn¡¯t be this kind of ridicule among classmates.


    At this time, Wang Meng was not happy. Although he didn''t know what Lin Huan was doing in the Luoshen Group, he had confidence in Lin Huan: "Zhao Chu, Huanzi just came here in a BMW car from the company!"


    Hou Rongtao nodded and said, "Yes, in general, buses in companies are allocated to employees in key positions, which shows that Huanzi must be valued by company leaders."


    "BMW?" Zhao Chu was surprised at first, and then smiled with a bit of contempt: "Isn''t it rented, and his clothes, how come I look more and more like Armani, hehe, he has a lot of clothes. Wan?"


    After he finished speaking, he smiled again: "This dress is definitely not rented. Which micro-business should buy the high copy from? Haha."


    At this time, other classmates persuaded: "It''s almost done by Zhao Chu."


    "Yes, they are all four-year classmates, so just say a few words less."


    "Lin Huan, Zhao Chu must be taking drugs today. Don''t be familiar with him. After a while, let him punish himself for three cups!"


    Lin Huan didn¡¯t care much about Zhao Chu, a slave who was eager to stand up for his master, and he didn¡¯t want to turn a good classmate meeting into a show of wealth, so he shook his head and smiled: "It¡¯s okay, I should just listen. A joke."


    "call"


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to make matters worse, the other students were relieved.


    After the small disturbance, another group of classmates arrived. As a result, their class had a total of 28 people. Except for four of them, there was nothing to do, and the remaining 24 were all.


    Everyone was seated at two tables one by one. Wang Meng, Hou Rongtao, and Lin Huan naturally wanted to sit on one table. In addition to the three of them, there were also six men and three women sitting with them.


    The twelve of them all have one thing in common, that is, their family background is average, their jobs are average, and they are not sociable.


    Zhou Feng''s table was lively. The two couples of lovers, plus four men and four women, were both sociable and talkative. Driven by Zhao Chu''s doglegs, the atmosphere was much warmer than Lin Huan''s table.


    After Ren Qi, Zhou Feng informed the waiter to serve, and at the same time he gave Zhao Chu a look.


    Zhao Chu understood, called two male classmates, walked to the wall and brought Zhou Feng''s prepared drinks to the table.


    After setting the wine, Zhao Chu said with admiration: "Today Manager Zhou prepared two boxes of big flying Moutai and six bottles of small Lafite for everyone. These wines are not cheap! Do we have to thank Manager Zhou?"


    Sitting on the main seat, Zhou Feng shook his head and smiled: "Zhao Chu, you must not say that, no thanks, no amount of expensive wine is as important as the friendship between our classmates!"


    Zhao Chu nodded, admiringly said: "Manger Zhou still has a high level of consciousness!"


    The classmates who were at the table with him repeatedly said: "Zhou Feng''s high consciousness is his business, and it is ours that we say thank you."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Zhou Feng''s money and worry, can we get together here?"


    "Yes, it can be seen that Zhou Feng has put in a lot of hard work for the party tonight. For this alone, I have to thank him well!"


    Lin Huan''s reaction at the table was not so enthusiastic, but a few students couldn''t keep their face up and also expressed a few words.


    Seeing this, Zhou Feng naturally waved his hands and didn''t even dare to say it, but the haughty color on his face was undoubtedly revealed, and at the same time he looked at Lin Huan with a slight intention.


    Zhao Chu deserves to be Zhou Feng''s favorite dog leg. He stood up very well and said to all his classmates: "By the way, do you all know what day is today?"


    Although many students knew that today was Zhong Xuanxuan''s birthday, they still shook their heads pretending not to know, leaving Zhao Chu with a chance to perform.


    Sure enough, Zhao Chu looked around, then smiled triumphantly: "Today is our Dame Zhong¡¯s birthday! Manager Zhou also wanted Dame Zhong to have the most memorable birthday, so he invited all the students over. For the party tonight , Manager Zhou spent nearly 100,000!"


    "hiss"


    After hearing this number, many students took a breath of air-conditioning. This is 100,000 yuan. They have to work for more than a year without food or drink to save so much money!


    Just listen to Zhao Chu continuing to say: "After this incident, I discovered that the most important thing for a woman in her life is to find a good husband."


    After speaking, he looked at Lin Huan and said in a mocking tone: "If it were in the past, the beautiful lady Zhong would only have a cake to celebrate her birthday!"

 Chapter 166： You are too naive!

    Zhao Chu''s remarks were not mean, not only mean, but also a bit vicious. He was hitting Lin Huan in the face in person!


    However, there was no personal grudge between him and Lin Huan, he just wanted to show it in front of Zhou Feng in exchange for a corresponding return.


    Although among the three of them, Zhou Feng was the third one to intervene, Zhao Chu knew that Zhou Feng still had a deep hostility towards Lin Huan. He saw this, so he was so merciless. Humiliate Lin Huan!


    Sure enough, after Zhao Chu said these words, Zhou Feng nodded in satisfaction and said: "Zhao Chu is right. If a man can''t give his woman happiness, then he doesn''t deserve to be called a man."


    Even though he had chased Zhong Xuanxuan, Zhou Feng was still a little worried. After all, she had talked with Lin Huan for more than four years, and the relationship for so long could not be broken.


    So he initiated this party for three purposes, one is to celebrate Zhong Xuanxuan''s birthday, the other is to show off in front of his classmates, and third... to beat Lin Huan''s body to nothing, so that Zhong Xuanxuan can give up!


    Originally, he wanted to do it himself, but he didn''t expect that this kid Zhao Chu would be very involved and would do things that were inconvenient for him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Feng began to consider how to promote Zhao Chu after returning.


    "boom"


    Before Lin Huan had a seizure, Wang Meng slapped the table and stood up. His eyes were mixed with anger. He looked at Zhao Chu and said, "The surname is Zhao, you are deliberately looking for something today, right?"


    Zhao Chu pretended not to understand and said, "Mengzi, what nonsense are you talking about, what am I looking for?"


    Wang Meng snorted coldly and said, "Don''t pretend to be a fool with me here!"


    Zhao Chu said very smoothly: "I just said that Manager Zhou is kind to Damei Zhong, and said nothing else."


    Wang Meng widened his eyes and asked, "What do you mean when Zhong Xuanxuan could only eat cakes?"


    Zhao Chu suddenly realized: "Oh, why I said you were angry, so you thought I was talking about Lin Huan! You have misunderstood this."


    "My he~ Mom has misunderstood something!" Wang Meng was also a violent temper, and he was about to rush to Zhao Chu for theory.


    At this time, Lin Huan stretched out his hand to hold him, shook his head and said, "Mengzi, don''t be familiar with this kind of person."


    The other classmates also reacted at this time, and quickly persuaded: "Zhao Chu has no other meaning in saying these things, you and Lin Huan don''t think too much."


    "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year, but don''t make trouble because of a little incident."


    Wang Meng didn''t want to make the matter worse, he just couldn''t understand Zhao Chu''s face. Now some classmates persuaded him, and Lin Huan didn''t say anything, so he had no choice but to sit back.


    Lin Huan on the side chuckled softly: "Mengzi, I haven''t seen you in a year, is your anger a lot bigger?"


    Wang Meng gave him a white look, and said in a low voice that hated iron and steel, "I''m still wondering, when did your boy become so good-tempered, and Zhao Chu''s grandson has degraded you so much, how can you calm down? "


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said, "Hey, he is a small character who can''t be on the stage. I''m angry with him, as for?"


    With his current ability and range of communication, if he is angry with a small character like Zhao Chu, that would be too high for Zhao Chu.


    Besides, today is a reunion of classmates. The classmates of the four years of university are basically there. Zhao Chu shamelessly, he Lin Huan still wants it!


    Hou Rongtao on the side also whispered: "Yes, if this grandson of Zhao Chu was placed in the Anti-Japanese Period, he would be a proper dog traitor. He would be angry with someone like him and lose his share!"


    In their whispered conversation, the waiter brought up the dishes, and everyone poured the wine glasses in front of them.


    At this time, Zhou Feng raised a glass and stood up and said: "This first glass of wine, I would like to thank all the students for taking time out of their busy schedule to participate in this gathering! Come, let''s toast together!"


    Everyone, including Lin Huan, stood up with their cups and took a sip of wine with their heads up.


    After everyone sat down and ate a few bites of food, Zhou Feng said to Zhong Xuanxuan, "Xuan Xuan, today is your birthday, do you want to say something?"


    Zhong Xuanxuan nodded, picked up the red wine and stood up and said, "I am very happy to see you again on this special day. It reminds me of our pure college time."


    Hearing what she said, Zhou Feng''s expression changed.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Li quickly poked Zhong Xuanxuan with his hand. Zhong Xuanxuan was taken aback, and immediately realized that what she had just said might have caused Zhou Feng to misunderstand, so she changed her words and said: "Of course, I should thank Afeng for all this. It took a lot of time and thought to have this gathering."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Feng affectionately, and said: "Zhou Feng, I love you!"


    "Wow"


    Hearing what she said, other classmates immediately booed: "Kiss, kiss!"


    Zhou Feng smiled bitterly at everyone, "Kissing in public, isn''t it good?"


    Wang Li on the side joked: "Oh, when our Young Master Zhou was also shy?"


    Zhou Feng glared, pretending to be angry and said, "Whoever is shy, kiss him!"


    After speaking, he stood up, embraced Zhong Xuanxuan''s waist and kissed her fiercely.


    "Wow"


    His performance naturally caused another exclamation.


    When Zhong Xuanxuan was almost out of breath from being kissed, she gently pushed Zhou Feng away and said shyly: "Okay, so many students are watching."


    Zhou Feng "hehe" smiled and said, "Well, then I can only kiss you when I get home."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After saying hello, Lin Huan got up and walked outside the door with a smile.


    Looking at his back, the corner of Zhou Feng''s mouth was hooked, and at the same time he whispered to himself: "Huh, this poor hanging silk, can you not stand it with such a blow?"


    The clock Xuan Xuan said: "Wang Li, you go to the bathroom with me."


    Wang Li was taken aback, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    Seeing that she was going to the bathroom too, Zhou Feng frowned at the supermarket, but he changed his mind to think that with Wang Li, Xuan Xuan probably wouldn''t whisper to Lin Huan, so he didn''t care.


    Before reaching the bathroom, Zhong Xuanxuan saw Lin Huan smoking a cigarette against the wall. She frowned and walked over and said, "Lin Huan, I want to tell you a few words."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then squeezed out the cigarette butt, and smiled: "Let''s talk."


    Wang Li on the side said nervously, "Xuan Xuan, if Zhou Feng knew about you doing this, he would be unhappy."


    Zhong Xuanxuan shook her head and said: "It doesn''t matter, he won''t be angry, you can also listen here and be a witness."


    After hearing her say that, Wang Li didn''t say much.


    Just listen to Zhong Xuanxuan said: "Lin Huan, I am very disappointed in you."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, wondering why she said so suddenly.


    I saw Zhong Xuanxuan say without expression: "It is your freedom to resign, and I can''t say anything, but if you think that renting a BMW and buying a fake name brand can make me regret it, I can only say, you Too naive!"


    In Zhong Xuanxuan''s view, Lin Huan driving a BMW to attend the party must have a ostentation, coupled with his "high imitation", Zhong Xuanxuan was even more certain of this idea.


    But she knew that Lin Huan''s family background was very ordinary, and she had just resigned and returned to China, so where did he get the money to buy this outfit?


    That being the case, Lin Huan must want to attract his attention in this way, and even want to make himself feel regretful by pretending to be a rich person.


    So Zhong Xuanxuan would follow up immediately after seeing Lin Huan go out, just to break his disguise!


    Lin Huan frowned first, then burst into laughter. It turned out that she was so unbearable in her mind?


    With this realization, the little love that Lin Huan had for Zhong Xuanxuan disappeared.


    At this moment, the phone on Lin Huan''s body rang suddenly. He picked it up and found that Luo Bingyan was actually calling.


    After answering the phone, Lin Huan asked, "Bingyan, are you looking for me?"


    After hearing the name "Bing Yan", Zhong Xuanxuan secretly guessed, "Does Lin Huan have a new girlfriend?", but soon she thought, "Although the name sounds good, I shouldn''t be pretty."


    After figuring this out, Zhong Xuanxuan''s heart was loose, but she didn''t know what the woman said on the phone. Zhong Xuanxuan saw Lin Huan''s face changed drastically, and at the same time she said in surprise: "What, are you coming over?!"

 Chapter 167： Rented girlfriend?

    "Did you talk about girlfriends?"


    When Lin Huan hung up, Zhong Xuanxuan asked.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Not a girlfriend."


    For some reason, Zhong Xuanxuan was relieved when he said he was not a girlfriend, but Lin Huan''s next words made her feel tight and immediately became irritable.


    "She is my fiancee."


    After saying this, Lin Huan smiled at her, then turned and walked back to the private room.


    After he left, Wang Li curled his lips and said, "Fiancee? It seems to be true. Isn''t it the girlfriend who rented it from?"


    Zhong Xuanxuan frowned slightly, and said puzzledly: "The rented girlfriend?"


    "Yes, now there are intermediaries that specialize in providing girlfriend rental services for single men, with prices ranging from a few hundred to several thousand yuan a day." The more Wang Li said, the more he felt that what she guessed might be the truth.


    So she continued with bright eyes: "Xuan Xuan, think about it, Lin Huan can actually rent a BMW and buy high-quality imitation brand names. Then it makes sense for him to rent a girlfriend to the agency to attend the party?"


    Zhong Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up: "What you said makes sense."


    Now her feelings for Lin Huan are very delicate, she is afraid that he will pester herself, and she does not want him to find a girlfriend as soon as possible.


    So when Lin Huan said that his fianc¨¦e was coming, Zhong Xuanxuan felt a little irritable, but now after listening to Wang Li''s analysis, her mood suddenly became much brighter.


    Just listen to Zhong Xuanxuan sneered: "Heh, if this is the case, then he is really scheming!"


    Wang Li nodded and said mockingly: "So you chose to leave Lin Huan and be with Zhou Feng instead. It was a very wise decision. Regardless of appearance, family background or ability, Zhou Feng would throw Lin Huan away. Street."


    "I also feel very wise."


    Although I had a great time with Lin Huan before, Zhong Xuanxuan always felt that she was missing something. She didn''t know what she wanted when she was with Zhou Feng.


    Sense of security!


    A woman can fall in love with a man she likes, but she must marry a man who can give herself a sense of security.


    In Zhong Xuanxuan''s view, the security she wants is money!


    Only with money can she buy what she likes, and with a poor boy like Lin Huan, she doesn''t know when she can live in a big house and can afford to buy brand-name bags.


    As soon as Lin Huan walked into the private room, other classmates shifted their eyes to him. Just now Zhou Feng kissed Zhong Xuanxuan in public, showed affection, and sprinkled dog food. Many people saw it with envy.


    But they knew that Lin Huan''s mood would definitely be more complicated. After all, it was an ex-girlfriend who had been in love for more than four years, and being kissed in front of him would definitely feel uncomfortable!


    Lin Huan noticed everyone''s gazes, touched his nose, smiled bitterly, "Why are you looking at me?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked away in embarrassment, only Wang Meng and Hou Rongtao looked at him with some worry.


    Lin Huan walked over and sat down, then smiled and said, "I just went outside and smoked a cigarette to let it out. Don''t think too much about it."


    Wang Meng and Hou Rongtao raised their middle fingers to him together, despising: "Cut, we didn''t think much!"


    Zhou Feng frowned at the other table and told him instinctively that Lin Huan must have spoken to Zhong Xuanxuan just outside! No, he will have to ask Wang Li secretly later!


    After a while, Wang Li and Zhong Xuanxuan also walked back.


    As soon as she returned to her seat, Wang Li couldn''t wait to say: "Classmates, tell everyone a good news, there will be a mysterious guest coming soon~"


    On the side, Zhao Chu asked humorously: "Mysterious guest? Lin Youjia?"


    However, no one was amused by him.


    Jona, the study committee member who was in school before, asked curiously: "Who is coming, it is so mysterious."


    Wang Li smiled slightly, staring at Lin Huan playfully, and said nothing.


    Others were itchy by her: "Oh, just say it, curiosity killed the cat!"


    Even Zhou Feng looked at her curiously, wondering which "mysterious guest" was coming.


    Seeing that her topic has successfully aroused everyone''s interest, Wang Li finally stopped selling Guanzi and laughed: "It''s Lin Huan''s fiancee who is coming over!"


    "What? Lin Huan''s fiancee?"


    "Lin Huan actually has a fiance? It''s fast enough!"


    This sentence is no less than a high-explosive bomb, directly causing chaos in the private room into a pot of porridge.


    Zhou Feng''s pupils shrank even more, looking at Lin Huan with a gloomy expression.


    This poor Diaosi fell in love and got engaged? Which woman is so unsightly who would like him? Or to say... That woman is also an undesirable master?


    Other students also had speculations like Zhou Feng''s in their hearts, but they didn''t show it.


    Wang Meng, who has the best relationship with Lin Huan, couldn''t help but ask with curiosity: "Huanzi, when did you have a fianc¨¦e, why didn''t you tell your brothers!"


    Hou Rongtao also said with a little dissatisfaction: "Huanzi, you are not kind, and you have done a good job of confidentiality. Say, how did you meet her?"


    Lin Huan did not expect that Wang Li would speak out in public, but Luo Bingyan came over after a while, and he did not need to hide it, so he explained to Wang Meng and both of them: "She and I are colleagues. We are just here. together."


    A clear look flashed in Wang Meng''s eyes, and he continued to ask: "Oh, it turned out to be a colleague, how old is she?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "She just passed her 27th birthday yesterday."


    After listening to Lin Huan''s introduction, many classmates, including Zhou Feng, had a general guess about this woman¡ªa female workshop worker, a leftover girl who was not married at the age of 27.


    After having this guess, Zhou Feng felt relieved and said with a smile: "Lin Huan, in fact, you don''t have to wrong yourself."


    "Wronged?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    Zhou Feng wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with a tissue, and then said slowly: "Even if you are worried that you can''t find a woman you like on your own terms, you don''t have to find a woman four years older than you?"


    "If you don''t mind, I can help you introduce a female employee at Jindaxin who is about the same age as you. The job, appearance, and age are definitely better than your fiancee!"


    "Haha, it''s a bit early for you to say this?" Lin Huan shook his head and said with a smile, "To be honest, my fianc¨¦e is a beautiful woman. None of the boys in this room, including me, can Worthy of her!"


    As soon as he uttered these words, a look of unbelief appeared on the faces of all the students.


    Even if the beauty is in the eyes of the lover, there is no need to boast about this kind of Haikou, right? Let alone others, as far as Zhou Feng is concerned, what kind of woman can''t be found based on his appearance and family background?


    At this time, Wang Li mocked: "Lin Huan, I guess you don''t have a fianc¨¦ at all. You just rented a temporary girlfriend from the intermediary, wanting to get some face back, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback, and most of them even nodded secretly, thinking that what Wang Li said might be the truth of the matter.


    As a result, many people looked at Lin Huan with a bit more contempt. Renting a car or buying a high imitation is nothing more than renting a car, and now even renting a girlfriend, this Lin Huan is really good face!


    Lin Huan was also dumbfounded. After a while, he shook his head dumbfounded and said, "Whatever you think."


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s cell phone rang, and he answered the call and said, "Bingyan, are you here?...OK, I''ll go out to pick you up."


    In the complicated eyes of everyone, Lin Huan got up and walked out of the private room. Two minutes later, he took a woman''s hand and turned back.


    Then, all the men who saw the appearance of this woman stopped all their movements as if they had been given a hold technique.


    At the same time they exclaimed in their hearts: "Why is there such a perfect woman in this world?!"

 Chapter 168： You are my man!

    At this time, Luo Bingyan put on a black evening dress that was dignified, yet **** and beautiful. It didn''t show back, show legs, and didn''t show up, but it could dominate the audience.


    She held Lin Huan''s arm affectionately with her left hand and a black LV handbag in her right hand. Just standing there is already the most beautiful scenery.


    Her alluring beauty, coupled with her enchanting figure, immediately shocked all Lin Huan''s classmates.


    Especially Zhou Feng. After he saw Luo Bingyan, a look of greed appeared on his face that was difficult to hide. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. He always felt like he had seen this woman somewhere. But for a while, I couldn''t remember where I saw it.


    Although the other male classmates did not show greed and other looks, their eyes were also amazing.


    Compared with this woman, the girl in their class is simply a country girl, even the most beautiful Zhong Xuanxuan will be thrown out more than a dozen streets by this woman!


    The boys were shocked by Luo Bingyan, and the girls were not much better, including Zhong Xuanxuan, so when they saw Luo Bingyan, the girls felt a sense of shame in their hearts.


    Compared with her, it is like a clown duck and a white swan!


    Among them, Zhong Xuanxuan''s mood is the most complicated. She didn''t expect Lin Huan to bring a woman whose looks, figure, and temperament are much stronger than her. He must have deliberately humiliated herself in this way!


    Wang Li on the side returned to her senses and whispered: "See, Lin Huan must have rented a girlfriend from an agency!"


    Zhong Xuanxuan''s heart moved and asked: "Why do you say that?"


    "Heh, with Lin Huan''s ability, it would be great to find an ordinary woman to be a girlfriend. Like this charming woman next to him, how can he chase after him! I guess she is a model, and you can spend money. The hired one!"


    When she spoke, Wang Li''s tone was quite disdainful, and at the same time she stared fiercely at Zhao Chu who was fascinated by Luo Bingyan.


    Zhong Xuanxuan nodded thoughtfully, and said nothing.


    After a long time, Wang Meng recovered from the surprise and asked nervously, "Lin...Lin Huan, is she really your fiancee?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "You can ask Bingyan about this question."


    Luo Bingyan, who was holding his arm, smiled and said, "Hello everyone, my name is Luo Bingyan and I am Lin Huan''s fiancee."


    "Wow"


    After receiving Luo Bingyan''s personal acknowledgment, a neat exclamation came from the private room.


    Damn, Lin Huan is lucky, isn''t he able to have such a beautiful blessing? !


    "Luo Bingyan?"


    After hearing the name, Zhou Feng was stunned. He felt that the name was familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had heard it.


    After being surprised, Wang Meng laughed and cursed: "Damn, Lin Huan, your kid is okay, did you save the galaxy in your previous life?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I''m also considering this issue. Maybe I was the savior in my life?"


    Hearing what he said, Luo Bingyan whitened him and said: "Don''t think about it, you must have saved the galaxy in your last life."


    Lin Huan''s face collapsed and she smiled helplessly.


    "puff"


    Everyone was amused by Luo Bingyan''s words, and at the same time they were a little surprised. They didn''t expect the goddess to have such a humorous side, and they had gained insight!


    After the joke, Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan and walked to the table. Wang Meng knew the current affairs and gave up his position.


    After the two of them sat down, the atmosphere in the private room finally eased slightly.


    No way, Luo Bingyan''s aura was too strong, even though she just stood silent, everyone felt very stressed.


    Because of Luo Bingyan''s sudden joining, both men and women on Lin Huan''s table became restrained, and even Wang Meng, a bastard, suddenly became more restrained. This shows the power of Luo Bingyan.


    Zhou Feng''s table is no longer the warm atmosphere before, and Zhao Chu''s face is even more sullen, his face sinking like water.


    At this time, Wang Li secretly kicked Zhao Chu and said in a low voice, "Zhao Chu, go and test to see if they are really a pair."


    Zhao Chu was taken aback, and then thought of the "renting a girlfriend" guess she said before, knowingly he picked up the wine glass and came to Luo Bingyan''s side, squeezing out a smile that he thought was handsome and asked: "Miss Luo, I am Lin Huan¡¯s classmate Zhao Chu, I want to come over and ask you a question on behalf of other students."


    Luo Bingyan thoughtfully finished cooking for Lin Huan, then stood up and smiled: "What''s the problem?"


    Zhao Chu took a deep breath, and said half-jokingly: "We are all curious about how you and Lin Huan met. Because as far as I know, Lin Huan has just returned to China for less than a month, and suddenly he has been single. Fiancee, we are at a loss as his classmates."


    After hearing his question, Luo Bingyan turned his head and glanced at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t introduced the matter between the two of them.


    "Lin Huan is my assistant. Let''s establish a relationship first and then fall in love." Luo Bingyan did not explain too much.


    "assistant Manager?"


    The other classmates were taken aback after listening. Could it be that Lin Huan was given unspoken rules by the female boss? It''s just... what is in him worthy of such a beautiful female boss to follow the unspoken rules?


    Lin Huan is not tall, handsome, or strong. He doesn''t even touch Xiao Bailian or hunk at all!


    After hearing the words, Zhao Chu was also taken aback, and then he smiled: "I am even more confused when you say that. You are not making a TV show, are you?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled slightly and said, "Perhaps, this is fate."


    "Uh..." Zhao Chu was speechless for a while, and then reluctantly asked: "I want to take the liberty to ask, do you know Lin Huan''s family background?"


    In his opinion, Lin Huan either used a means of pretending to be a rich second generation to chase Luo Bingyan, or Luo Bingyan was just a temporary girlfriend rented by Lin Huan.


    Regardless of which type, as long as he breaks it through, Lin Huan will never be able to raise his head among his classmates!


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Seeing her look like this, Zhao Chu was convinced of his guess just now, so he decided in his heart: "Lin Huan''s father is an ordinary worker, and his mother seems to be unemployed. Have you ever thought about it when you chose to be with him? Maybe he is not able to provide you with quality living conditions?"


    At this time, Luo Bingyan had already guessed what Zhao Chu meant, so she put away her smile and said calmly, "I don''t seem to need a man to raise her."


    At this time, Wang Li finally couldn''t help the suspicion in her heart, got up and said, "Actually, you are just a temporary girlfriend rented by Lin Huan, right?"


    Luo Bingyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Li with scorching eyes and said, "Why do you think so?"


    "Does this need to be asked?" Wang Lila raised Zhong Xuanxuan and said: "Lin Huan was the man who was dumped by our family Xuanxuan. With his poor hanging silk, how could he be able to chase a woman like you as his fianc¨¦e? "


    Zhao Chu nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, Lin Huan is our classmate after all. We know how much he has abilities, but what we didn''t expect was that he would actually do this kind of thing at class reunions. "


    After hearing these words, Luo Bingyan was already full of anger, but she still held back her anger and asked: "I''m very curious, what exactly did Lin Huan do to make you so embarrassed?"


    At the moment, Zhao Chu told Lin Huan about renting a BMW and buying high imitation brand names and wanted to show off his wealth at the class reunion.


    After listening to his story, Luo Bingyan smiled. With a smile, her eyes were full of coldness. She turned to look at Lin Huan and said in a playful tone: "Lin Huan, there seems to be some of your classmates A lot of weird things."


    Lin Huan shook his head helplessly, stood up and smiled: "Well, let''s go back after dinner, we don''t need to be familiar with this kind of people."


    Luo Bingyan stretched out his hand to block his mouth, and said domineeringly: "You are my Luo Bingyan''s man, I will never allow you to be so underestimated!"

 Chapter 169： Hongyan angry

    If Luo Bingyan still gave people the feeling of being a lady, now she feels like a domineering queen.


    Just one sentence changed her temperament drastically.


    Luo Bingyan turned around and said blankly to Zhao Chu: "You said that the BMW car that Lin Huan drove was rented. Is there any evidence?"


    Zhao Chu''s complexion was stagnant, his mouth opened for a long time without saying a word.


    Luo Bingyan sneered and said, "You are just guessing, right?"


    Zhao Chu nodded, indicating that he was really just guessing.


    At this time, Wang Li said unconvincedly: "Could it be that your company gave him a special car?"


    The faces of other classmates also showed skepticism. In any case, Lin Huan is just a college student who has just graduated for more than a year. What abilities and qualifications does he have and the company deserves a BMW for him?


    "You''re really right, that BMW is the special car I allocated to him."


    As soon as Luo Bingyan said these words, everyone including Zhao Chu and Wang Li was stunned.


    The car was specially rationed by Luo Bingyan to Lin Huan, is she a senior member of the Luoshen Group?


    It''s just... Does Luoshen Group have such a young executive?


    Wait, Luoshen Group...Luo Bingyan...


    In just a flash of thought, everyone seemed to have discovered something incredible, but then they shook their heads unanimously and expelled the idea from their minds.


    Coincidence, this must be just a coincidence!


    Luo Bingyan went on to say: "And you said that Lin Huan is wearing this suit, why can you conclude that it is a high imitation?"


    "This..." Zhao Chu''s tone was stagnant again.


    "I bought this suit for Lin Huan. I still have the small ticket. Would you like to see it?"


    After speaking, Luo Bingyan took out all the shopping receipts for this afternoon from his handbag.


    Zhao Chu was really embarrassed to take it over, but he was embarrassed, it doesn''t mean that others are embarrassed.


    Wang Li curled her lips, walked forward and checked the receipt, but when she saw the amount on the receipt, she was immediately stunned: "Vacheron Constantin Heritage series watch, 2888888? "


    The other students were also taken aback when they heard it. Some people wondered: "What Vacheron Constantin?"


    Hou Rongtao, who often buys Fashion Weekly, said in shock: "The world''s top watch, Vacheron Constantin?!"


    The study committee member Jona asked: "Wang Li just said 2888888 is the price of this watch?"


    Hou Rongtao took a deep breath, then looked at the belt watch on Lin Huan''s left hand and asked: "Huanzi, don''t tell me that the watch you are wearing is Vacheron Constantin..."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Bingyan has to buy it for me, I can''t help it."


    "..."


    Seeing him, the other classmates were speechless for a while, and then someone cursed in their hearts, "Fuck, pretending to be struck by lightning! Nima, being given a precious watch by such a beautiful beauty, she still has to make it. With an aggrieved look, why didn''t he die?!"


    Zhao Chu on the side whispered, "Should it be fake?"


    Wang Libai glanced at him and continued to look at the other shopping receipts, and while reading it, he whispered: "Four sets of George Armani haute couture suits, 800,000 Chinese dollars, two sets of high-end ready-to-wear, leather shoes, tie, and belt. 180,000 Chinese coins..."


    After reading, Wang Li raised her head in shock and looked at Luo Bingyan, her face full of disbelief.


    Luo Bingyan stretched out his hand to retrieve the receipt, and said blankly: "Now you should believe that Lin Huan is not wearing a high imitation? Or do you think these shopping receipts were forged in advance by us. Just show off your wealth at class reunions?"


    Wang Li did have this idea in her heart, but if that was the case, then Lin Huan''s scheming would be too deep.


    Since Luo Bingyan came in, Zhou Feng, who had not spoken, suddenly seemed to think of something incredible. He stood up abruptly, looked at Luo Bingyan, and said with a pale face: "You...you belong to the Luoshen Group. President Luo?"


    "Do you know me?" Luo Bingyan raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    She took over the Luoshen Group for more than a month, and she is not as high-profile as other entrepreneurs, so few ordinary people can recognize her. Because of this, she was a little surprised.


    After getting her answer, Zhou Feng''s body was shocked, and his face became paler, but he still insisted on asking: "Are you really Lin Huan''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Luo Bingyan sneered: "I never lie."


    "boom"


    Zhou Feng just felt like he was hit by a heavy hammer on the tip of his heart, and his body was limp and he sat back on the chair.


    Seeing his desolate appearance, Zhong Xuanxuan asked worriedly: "Afeng, what''s the matter with you, who is she? How come you are scared like this?"


    Only in Zhou Feng''s current state, he neither wanted nor was able to answer Zhong Xuanxuan''s question.


    At this time, Jona had already taken out her phone and searched for information about Luo Bingyan on the Internet. She only heard her say in an extremely admiring tone: "Luo Bingyan, chairman and group president of Luoshen Group, three beauties in Jiangnan City One of them, a strong woman worth over 10 billion!"


    "hiss!"


    After everyone heard Luo Bingyan''s personal information, they all gasped.


    This beautiful and outrageous woman turned out to be the chairman and president of Luoshen Group. What is even more unacceptable is that she turned out to be Lin Huan''s fiancee? !


    What''s going on in this world, aren''t we traveling collectively?


    If other students were just shocked and unbelievable, then Zhao Chu and Wang Li, who had been satirizing Lin Huan before, were in a much more miserable situation.


    Lin Huan is poor? Is Lin Huan a liar who rents a luxury car to buy a high copy to show off his wealth? Wipe, then what are they, ***?


    Zhao Chu regrets it very much. If he can have a good relationship with Lin Huan at the beginning, he might also be able to join the Luoshen Group to find a good position. Compared with Luoshen Group, Jin Daxin is simply the gap between ants and elephants!


    Zhong Xuanxuan felt even more uncomfortable. A man she had determined to have no future turned out to be the fiance of the female chairman of the Luoshen Group!


    What does this show? It shows that Lin Huan must have a powerful advantage she doesn''t know about! How else would a woman like Luo Bingyan look at him?


    Fortunately, she even mocked Lin Huan before, saying that she was disappointed in him and that he was naive.


    Looking back now, she was a stupid woman! And the simplest idiot!


    Because Luo Bingyan''s true identity was discovered, the atmosphere in the private room instantly became extremely weird, and many classmates looked at Lin Huan from contempt and even contempt at the beginning to hot!


    They all have a common decision in their hearts, that is-to have a good relationship with Lin Huan at all costs!


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of the ¡®Red Face Is Angry¡¯, earning 200 experience points, 1500 system points and 1 achievement point reward."

 Chapter 170： Such a fierce person, its a pity not to pretend

    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was taken aback first, and then a happy one. He quickly clicked into the system to check the achievement.


    "The confidant is angry: a real strong man must not only have the courage to become a confidante, but also have a confidante who can stand up for himself at a critical moment. Only after this is achieved, your life will not There will be shortcomings."


    "Note: You can get 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point reward after reaching this achievement."


    "That''s it."


    After reading the introduction of this achievement, Lin Huan touched his chin, feeling a little bit more clear in his heart.


    Then he clicked on the personal attributes interface to check.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 2959/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 11210 points


    Achievement points: 13 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear...


    Current tasks to be completed: join the shadow of the dragon, the entrustment of the dragon head, and get the heart of the goddess Luo Bingyan


    "Very good, the system points are back to the 10,000 point mark!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists in excitement secretly, and then pulled his consciousness out of the system.


    "Lin Huan, shall we go?"


    After her identity was made public, Luo Bingyan looked at the expressions of everyone in the private room. What disappointed her was that the expressions in these people''s eyes were almost all negative.


    There is use, desire, and jealousy. Only Wang Meng and Hou Rongtao have the eyes that are really happy for Lin Huan.


    That being the case, she felt that Lin Huan didn''t have the need to stay here anymore. It would be better to ask Wang Meng and Hou Rongtao to go to the bar outside for a drink, or go to the teahouse to enjoy a few cups of fragrant tea.


    Lin Huan was taken aback, just about to nod her head to agree. At this moment, Zhong Xuanxuan, who had a pale face, asked: "I want to know, why did you choose Lin Huan as your fianc¨¦?"


    She thought about this question for a long time and never figured it out. After four years of getting along with Lin Huan, she didn''t find anything surprising about him.


    And Luo Bingyan only got along with Lin Huan for less than a month before he became his fiancee. What''s the reason for this?


    Luo Bingyan turned to look at Zhong Xuanxuan, and said mockingly: "Lin Huan is not the handsomest or richest man I have ever seen, but he is the most reliable."


    "Reliable?" Zhong Xuanxuan frowned, not quite understanding the meaning of this sentence.


    Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan with scorching eyes, and said with a little admiration: "It means he can give me a sense of security. When I encounter difficulties and the six gods have no masters, he will appear in time and solve the difficulties for me. . This is his reliability."


    Solving the construction site smashing incident, forcing Qin Chong to surrender, the shareholders meeting turned over, obtaining the Roselle Garden Phase III pre-sale certificate, and then inviting many heavyweight guests to the birthday dinner yesterday. Everything Lin Huan did was extremely troublesome. Luo Bingyan''s.


    It is precisely because of this series of events that Luo Bingyan has a certain sense of dependence on Lin Huan, or in her own words, she feels a sense of security from Lin Huan.


    Isn''t what a woman needs is a sense of security?


    It''s just that what she said fell into other people''s ears and it became another feeling. Can Lin Huan help her solve a problem that the chairman of Luoshen Group can''t solve? Luo Bingyan didn''t mean to deliberately put gold on Lin Huan''s face, right?


    "Impossible, Lin Huan is just an ordinary man who can no longer be ordinary, how could he help you?"


    Obviously, Zhong Xuanxuan could not accept Luo Bingyan''s explanation.


    "Ordinary people?" Luo Bingyan laughed mockingly, and continued: "An ordinary person can beat 30 or so street gangsters with weapons in their hands?"


    "An ordinary person, can Qin Chong, who has been known as Jianglong, go to the police station to surrender?"


    "An ordinary person, with just a few words, can the Director of Housing Management Bureau Zheng Chenghai obediently approve the pre-sale permit that he has deliberately stuck for a long time?"


    "An ordinary person can beat the professional driver who is favored by the F1 Honda team in the unnamed mountaintop drag racing?"


    "An ordinary person can invite nearly half of the second generation official and second generation rich in Jiangnan City to my birthday dinner?"


    "How can an ordinary person play Rachmaninov''s "The Third Piano Concerto" perfectly? How can he be invited by Secretary Yang Wenkang to become his daughter''s piano teacher?"


    "How can an ordinary person...become my fianc¨¦?"


    After saying this, Luo Bingyan said in an extremely mocking tone: "I can only say that you are too stupid. For more than four years with Lin Huan, he didn''t notice anything extraordinary about him. Of course. , I should thank you. If you didn''t dump him, how could I have the chance to meet him?"


    After listening to her story, Zhong Xuanxuan''s body was shocked, and then she looked at Lin Huan in disbelief, not understanding why such an earth-shaking change happened to him in less than a year.


    If she hadn''t given up Lin Huan back then, should she be the woman who enjoys Luo Bingyan''s treatment now?


    Thinking of this, Zhong Xuanxuan''s heart was full of regret.


    The eyes of other classmates looking at Lin Huan also turned from envy and jealousy into shock and admiration.


    If what Luo Bingyan said just now is true, then she is really not wronged at all to marry Lin Huan!


    It''s just... I didn''t realize Lin Huan was so awesome when I was in college, what happened to this world? !


    At this time, Wang Meng asked in a low voice: "Huanzi, are you like Spider-Man or Flash. You were stimulated by something and then mutated?"


    "..." Lin Huan was nervous, because Wang Meng had really guessed it correctly, but they couldn''t think of it anyway, he was bound to the Overlord by the "God-Level Agent System".


    Thinking about the fact that when he was bound by the system, he was still a hundred unhappy. Now it seems that he is grateful that the system cannot unbind.


    If there is no system, he will not encounter Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Han Yun and other women, let alone become as powerful as he is now!


    But he wouldn''t tell anyone this secret, so he said calmly: "Brother is just usually low-key."


    Hearing what he said, Wang Meng and the others really believed it. Being bitten by a spider, struck by lightning and then transformed into a movie is a scene from the movie. How can such a fantasy thing happen in reality?


    But Lin Huan is really low-key, such a fierce person, it is a pity not to pretend to be in college!


    At this moment, Zhou Feng, who had been in shock and loss, suddenly ran to Lin Huan and knelt down. He wept bitterly and said, "Lin Huan...I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have taken Xuan Xuan away from you. !please forgive me!"


    After hearing about Lin Huan¡¯s ¡°brilliant¡± deeds, Zhou Feng¡¯s heart fell directly to the bottom. Even a big man like Qin Chong was forced to surrender to the police station by Lin Huan. If Lin Huan wants to avenge himself, that¡¯s not it. Easy and enjoyable?


    With Lin Huan''s current ability, perhaps he only needs to move his lips and Jin Daxin will go bankrupt.


    If Jin Daxin falls, then Zhou Feng will lose what he has always been proud of, so he must obtain Lin Huan''s forgiveness, no matter how lowly and begging for mercy, he must let Lin Huan forgive himself!

 Chapter 171： Those who forsake me shall not stay

    Zhou Feng''s kneeling can be described as shocking.


    In the impression of most classmates, Zhou Feng is a very arrogant man, arrogant to a little conceited. They have never seen Zhou Feng admit defeat to anyone.


    But today, in front of everyone, Zhou Feng actually knelt down to Lin Huan, which is simply unimaginable!


    But then everyone understood that Zhou Feng was scared!


    In today¡¯s classmate gathering, Zhou Feng kept targeting Lin Huan, even deliberately humiliating Lin Huan.


    If Lin Huan was still just a poor hanging silk like before, Zhou Feng would naturally have no problem doing this, but now Lin Huan is no longer a poor hanging silk. He has become the fiance of the beauty chairman of the Luoshen Group, and he has his genes. Mutations generally master various niubi skills.


    How could Lin Huan not let Zhou Feng feel scared?


    Thinking of this, many students looked at Zhou Feng with a little more gloating in their eyes.


    Frankly speaking, Zhou Feng''s behavior is unpopular, but his family is rich, so other students in addition to envy also kept a little flattering.


    It¡¯s just to everyone¡¯s surprise that Zhao Chu also ran over in a hurry and knelt down in front of Lin Huan with a "puff", and said with tears, "Lin Shao, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I I shouldn''t be doing this to you, I... Zhou Feng instructed me to do all this, you can''t blame me!"


    "hiss"


    Zhao Chu''s words caused everyone to take a breath, and they only felt that their entire body was erected, but they were not frightened, but disgusted!


    How shameless a person can be to sell his friends for glory?


    Zhou Feng, who was still crying bitterly, immediately turned his head and glared at Zhao Chu, wishing to beat him violently now! He didn''t clearly instruct Zhao Chu to humiliate Lin Huan at all. Everything was Zhao Chu''s own opinion, and had nothing to do with him!


    Looking at the two classmates who were kneeling in front of him, Lin Huan had mixed feelings in his heart. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Frankly speaking, I don''t want to retaliate against you. In my opinion, you are too LOW!"


    After that, Lin Huan turned around and said to Wang Meng and Hou Rongtao: "Wait for my call, and then I will invite you out for a drink."


    After getting their reply, Lin Huan said to the other classmates: "I will go home with my fiancee first. You play slowly, and if you have a chance, we will get together again.


    After speaking, he took Luo Bingyan''s hand and walked out of the private room.


    After coming outside, Luo Bingyan asked: "You really don''t plan to retaliate against them?"


    Lin Huan took her jade hand and said half-jokingly: "Of course, they are just two lumps on the road of life. I have stepped on it once, and I am not interested in stepping on it again. With this time, I It''s better to accompany beautiful women."


    Whether it''s Zhou Feng or Zhao Chu, it''s nothing in Lin Huan''s eyes. What''s more, what he showed tonight has really scared them. In that case, why take revenge?


    Moreover, Lin Huan believed that as soon as he left, Zhou Feng and Zhao Chu would have a fierce conflict, and some problems might also arise between Zhou Feng and Zhong Xuanxuan.


    It''s just that all this has nothing to do with him!


    Luo Bingyan''s face flushed, and he smiled and said, "...Although your description is a bit disgusting, but the meaning is fairly accurate, but I want to know, who is the beauty you want to accompany?"


    Lin Huan scraped her Qiong nose with a finger, playing with the taste: "It''s far in the sky and close in front of you. Whoever I hold by the hand is the beauty I said."


    Luo Bingyan yelled: "Oh, you can really talk, I thought the beauty you wanted to accompany was Zhong Xuanxuan."


    "Those who forsake me should not stay. Those who mess up my heart are more worried. People, always look forward."


    Lin Huan''s tone was very calm. After tonight, his last feeling for Zhong Xuanxuan has completely disappeared.


    Luo Bingyan tilted his head and glanced at him, then said with satisfaction: "It seems that you have completely walked out of the last relationship. Very good, in this way, you can concentrate on pursuing me."


    "I thought I had chased you." While speaking, Lin Huan raised the jade hand he was holding and smiled: "Isn''t it supposed to hold hands after the relationship is established?"


    "Stupid, I gave you the first kiss. What is it to let you hold hands?" Luo Bingyan smiled and said: "But, you are still a long way from getting my heart."


    After speaking, Luo Bingyan released the hand held by him, folded his hands behind his back, and walked out of the restaurant like a young girl in spring...


    In the Fang family villa, Kong Xiang, Yan Wei, Luo Jun, and Luo Wu were all invited by Fang Hansheng. In addition to them, there was also a beautiful woman in the room wearing a Dongying kimono, it was Momokun!


    Luo Jun unscrupulously looked at Momotani with a greedy look for a long time, and then reluctantly retracted his gaze and asked: "Lao Fang, is there something important to discuss when calling us all over tonight?"


    He received Fang Hansheng''s invitation in the afternoon. After coming over, he discovered that Luo Wu, Yan Wei, and Kong Xiang had also been invited over, so he was a little bit confused.


    You must know that the four of them are shareholders of Luoshen Group. Has Fang Hansheng not given up his plan to acquire their shares?


    Not only Luo Jun was surprised by this, but Luo Wu, Kong Xiang, and Yan Wei also looked at Fang Hansheng with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Haha, I invited you here for the purpose of transferring the shares of Luoshen Group."


    Because Fang Hansheng had received Taro Aso''s advice, he said straightforwardly as soon as he came up.


    Sure enough!


    Luo Jun sneered in his heart, and said in a calm tone: "Lao Fang, we have discussed this issue before, and I have no intention of selling the shares in my hand for the time being."


    Luo Wu and the three also nodded and said, "Yes, Luoshen Group has become very well-formed recently. It is impossible for us to sell shares."


    After rejecting Fang Hansheng''s request, Luo Jun turned his gaze to Tao Gu Xun''s body again, and said lewdly: "Lao Fang, is this kimono beauty you just brought up? Not bad, it looks pure and charming, I like it! When you get tired of playing, can you give her to me?"


    Hearing what he said, Luo Wu and the others laughed in unison. Between them, they have exchanged a lot of women with each other in private. This kind of thing is really normal.


    Fang Hansheng whispered an idiot secretly, and then turned his head and said to Momokun: "Miss Momokani, I''ll beg you for the next thing!"


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Jun thought that Fang Hansheng was going to transfer the kimono beauty to himself now, and he immediately smiled with a thumbs up: "Old Fang, interesting!"


    After that, he will get up and go to Lou Tao Gu Xun.


    At this moment, Momotani suddenly said in a very ethereal tone: "Look at my eyes."


    Except Fang Hansheng, the other four men involuntarily looked at Momokun¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 172： Trap, a little game of love

    What a pair of beautiful eyes, pink and shining. Seeing it is like seeing the endless starry sky. The Luo Jun and the four were instantly lost in this pink starry sky...


    I don''t know how long it took. When the four of them woke up, they found that they had an equity transfer agreement in their hands, and the beauty in kimono was no longer here.


    "This is..." Luo Jun quickly opened the agreement and checked it carefully. After reading it, his face changed drastically. He turned to Fang Hansheng and shouted, "What''s the matter? You dare to forge my autograph. ?"


    Luo Wu, Kong Xiang, and Yan Wei also saw their own autographs on the agreement at this moment, and their anger was immediately ignited!


    "Fang Hansheng, what a good thing you did!"


    "If you dare to use this method, aren''t you afraid of being sentenced?"


    "Fang Hansheng, **** you uncle!"


    Despite the excitement of these four groups of people, Fang Hansheng¡¯s expressions have always been calm: "What are you talking about? You just signed your name on the equity transfer agreement. How could I forge it?"


    Upon hearing this, the four said in unison: "Impossible!"


    They just felt that they were going to know what they were doing. When they woke up, they saw that they had an equity transfer agreement signed with their own names. As for Fang Hansheng''s statement that they signed their names, the four of them didn''t. A little impression!


    Fang Hansheng raised his brows, and said unhappily, "Didn''t you sign the word and not accept it?"


    "I have a bad temper!" Luo Jun went wild on the spot, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to go over to beat Fang Hansheng.


    But at this moment, Fang Hansheng suddenly picked up the IPAD placed on the coffee table, clicked on a video and said: "Fortunately, I kept my eyes on it and recorded it when you signed it. Come, you all come and have a look. ."


    Luo Jun stopped and looked back at Luo Wu and the three of them, and then the four of them leaned in with a face full of doubts and watched the video played on the iPad.


    In the video, the four of them were talking and laughing with Fang Hansheng, and what was placed in front of them was an equity transfer agreement.


    In the video screen, Luo Jun sighed with joy: "Old Fang, you are so generous, you actually bought shares at a premium of 10%!"


    Luo Wu also said with an excited smile: "Yes, selling 5% of the shares, I won''t have to worry about money in my entire life!"


    Luo Jun nodded, and said with a look of lewdness~evil: "Well, didn''t you have a second-tier star a long time ago? Take the money and smash her into bed!"


    Luo Wu also squinted and said with a squinting smile: "Hahaha, I have this intention! Our dad has to establish some trust fund, or why should we sell the shares in our hands!"


    Luo Jun said in the same way: "Yeah, that dead old man, I really can''t believe our brothers!"


    Kong Xiang on the side said, "I can save my troubles after selling the shares."


    Yan Wei nodded and said, "Yeah, at our age, it''s time to enjoy it!"


    Then the four of them signed their names on the equity transfer agreement.


    The video stopped abruptly when it got here, but the Luo Jun and the four men seemed to be seeing a ghost in broad daylight, with their mouths wide open, Qi Qi was stunned in place.


    After a while, Luo Jun Zhuangruo shouted frantically: "This is impossible, this is not true! I don''t admit it, I''m going to the court to sue you!"


    Fang Jundao calmly said, "Brother Luo, what are you doing? You signed the agreement, and I called you the money. Are you going to regret it?!"


    Luo Jun was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "When did you give me money?"


    Fang Jundao glanced at the four of them, and then said: "You can check your bank account to see if I have transferred the amount indicated on the equity transfer agreement to you."


    Hearing his words, the four Luo Jun quickly took out their mobile phones and logged into their bank accounts to check.


    After a long while, Luo Jun exclaimed: "It actually transferred 6.6 billion to me?!"


    Luo Wu also shouted in surprise: "Yes, there is 5.5 billion more in my account!"


    Kong Xiang and Yan Wei looked at each other, half astonished and half excited and said: "So are we, there are 5.5 billion more in the account!"


    Among them, Luo Jun transferred 6% of the shares of Luoshen Group to Fang Hansheng, and Luo Wu, Kong Xiang and Yan Wei all transferred 5% of the shares. Calculated at a premium of 10%, it is no different from the amount transferred by Fang Hansheng. !


    The four people thought that Fang Hansheng wanted to get their shares without spending a penny, but now it seems that Fang Hansheng did not do so.


    Under the impact of the joy of losing first and gaining later, the Luo Jun four felt that this was not bad...


    I saw Fang Hansheng asking, "How about it, everyone, are you still going to the court to sue me?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Luo Jun frowned and suddenly lost his mind.


    The three Luo Wu frowned, not knowing what to do next.


    What happened tonight was obviously a trap set by Fang Hansheng. Perhaps the four of them were hypnotized just now, so they signed the equity transfer agreement.


    But if only this kind of guessing is used to tell Fang Hansheng, their probability of winning is almost infinitely close to zero.


    First of all, Fang Hansheng has a video recording on his hand, which can prove that they were not forced to sign. Second, the price indicated on the equity agreement is the price after a 10% premium, and they did receive Fang Hansheng¡¯s transfer.


    With these two points alone, Fang Hansheng can remain invincible!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Jun didn''t think of any countermeasures, so he could only sigh: "Fang Hansheng, you already have 51% of Luoshen Group''s shares, right?"


    At this moment, Fang Hansheng finally couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile: "Yes."


    "call"


    The brothers Luo Jun and Luo Wu sighed at the same time, feeling unspeakable melancholy.


    From now on, Luoshen Group really wants to change the surname Fang! If the old man is alive in the sky, after knowing this, he will definitely scold them for being unfilial, right? !


    After sending Luo Bingyan back to Luoshen Manor, Lin Huan drove back to Huidong International Apartment. He took out the key, opened the door, and found that the light in the house was actually on.


    "Has it been a thief?"


    Just when this thought came to mind, Lin Huan thought that he gave Zhou Manru the spare key today.


    Sure enough, Zhou Manru''s sweet voice came from the bathroom: "Lin Huan, are you back?"


    In addition, there is the sound of running water while taking a bath.


    Lin Huan closed the door casually, and then replied, "Well, I''m back. Are you taking a shower?"


    Zhou Manru turned off the shower head and rubbed the shower gel on her body, and said, "Well, I brought some of my things over, cleaned up all night, and sweated all over."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and secretly said, "This is the rhythm of living with herself!"


    Just listen to Zhou Manru continuing to say: "I will be ready soon. Are you hungry? There is still some food in the refrigerator. You can warm it up first. Or wait for me to take a shower, and I will make you a new one. of."


    Seeing her so meticulous and considerate, Lin Huan was moved in her heart. He walked slowly to the bathroom door and said softly: "I am indeed a little hungry, but it is not that I am hungry, but...hehehe, you know~"


    Zhou Manru in the bathroom was silent for a while, and after a while she said shyly: "You can come in, the door... is unlocked."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, then opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, his gaze was attracted by Zhou Manru, who was covered with shower gel.


    Shyly, Zhou Manru blocked the sensitive parts of her body with his hand, and then asked in a low voice, "Well...there is a set of **** underwear on the towel rack. Should I wear it for a while?"


    Lin Huan swallowed, and said dry throat: "Okay, first rinse clean, then put on underwear, and finally let''s play a love game together..."


    Zhou Manru nodded obediently, and then quickly rinsed off the shower gel. After she put on the burgundy **** underwear, Lin Huan rushed forward like a tiger who had been hungry for several days...


    For a time, the spring in the bathroom is endless...

 Chapter 173： Direct unlock in various positions

    After breakfast the next morning, Lin Huan drove Zhou Manru to the company.


    The little game they loved last night was very enjoyable. Of course, Lin Huan¡¯s waist was also very sore...


    What Lin Huan didn''t expect was that Zhou Manru was more and more able to let go now, and he could be unlocked directly in various postures, although it was even worse than the master-level players of love games such as Mr. Bodo and Mrs. Few, but Lin Huan found infinite potential in her body.


    It''s just that Lin Huan never dreamed of such a situation. A black silk OL who looked icy and jade would actually study various postures and tastes in order to please himself, this feeling should not be too beautiful!


    "Hey, why are Luo Jun and Luo Wu here?"


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Lin Huan saw Luo Jun and Luo Wu walking into the president''s office, and seeing their hurried footsteps and restlessness, could something bad happened?


    As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Lin Huan said to Zhou Manru, "Manru, I''ll go to the head office of Luo to see." Then he quickened his pace and pushed the door into the president''s office.


    Luo Wu immediately turned around when he heard the door ring. When it became clear that the person was a young man he had never seen before, a look of discomfort appeared on his face: "Who are you? Did you come in?"


    Before Lin Huan could respond, Luo Bingyan, who was sitting in the boss chair, stood up and said, "He is my fiance, why can''t he come in?"


    "fianc¨¦?!"


    Luo Wu was startled, and then asked, "Are you Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "Yes, I am Lin Huan, you seem to be surprised?"


    "Humph!"


    Luo Wu let out a cold snort, and Luo Bingyan announced in public that he would marry Lin Huan. He had already heard people say. At that time, he was still thinking about how sacred Lin Huan was, but now when he saw it, he felt that he himself The niece''s vision is no more than that.


    As for Luo Jun, he once asked someone to investigate Lin Huan and knew that Lin Huan was just an ordinary man who couldn''t be more ordinary, but after a series of facts proved that Lin Huan was not ordinary at all!


    So at this moment Luo Jun also looked at Lin Huan in surprise, not knowing why he wanted to follow up.


    Luo Wu didn''t think so much. He looked at Lin Huan displeasedly and said, "We want to talk to Bingyan about housework. You, an outsider, can''t stay here."


    Lin Huan frowned and said nothing.


    How could Luo Bingyan let his two uncles "bully" Lin Huan? She said coldly: "Lin Huan is my fianc¨¦, not an outsider. If you have anything you want to say, you can just say it. If you don''t want to say it, please don''t take up my working time."


    "You...!" Luo Wu''s tone was stagnant, and then he became a little angry.


    What is unexpected is that Luo Jun even spoke out to persuade him: "Third brother, forget it, it''s urgent, let''s not waste time on such small issues."


    Luo Bingyan glanced at him unexpectedly, wondering when his second uncle became so knowledgeable.


    Luo Wu also knew that it was not time for infighting, so he closed his mouth with a cold snort.


    Luo Jun sighed, sorted out his thoughts and said, "Bingyan, what I want to say next is very important, I hope you can be mentally prepared."


    Hearing what he said, Luo Bingyan''s heart sank. For some reason, she suddenly had a very bad premonition. Could it be that the Luoshen Group had another serious problem, otherwise how could the two uncles come together?


    At this time, Lin Huan walked to the sofa next to him and sat down very consciously. Although Luo Bingyan said that he was not an outsider, he hasn''t become an "inner" now?


    He can only listen quietly next to him now, if Luo Bingyan encounters a problem and needs him to come forward, he will stand up.


    "That''s right, Fang Hansheng invited all of our shareholders to his villa last night..."


    As Luo Jun slowly narrated, what happened last night was like a melodrama, which was vividly displayed in front of Luo Bingyan.


    But this sitcom is not a comedy, nor a tragedy, but a horror drama!


    After listening to his story, Luo Bingyan''s complexion immediately turned pale, her eyes murmured blankly: "So...now the Luoshen Group is completely controlled by Fang Hansheng, right?"


    Before Fang Hansheng had 30% of Luoshen Group''s shares in his hands, plus the 21% of shares he bought from other shareholders yesterday, he became an absolute controlling shareholder with 51% of the shares.


    In other words, Fang Hansheng now has the right to make decisions on all major affairs and future development directions of the Luoshen Group!


    Luo Jun sighed heavily: "Hey, I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    "Unexpectedly? Can I take this matter easily?" Luo Bingyan''s face was full of disappointment, and she shook her head and said: "You are worthy of Grandpa''s Spirit in Heaven?!"


    Luo Jun knew that he was wrong, and quickly explained: "We don''t want to be like this either, it''s really involuntary! Hey!"


    Luo Wu also said: "Yes, we must have been hypnotized at the time, and there is no memory in our minds about signing the equity transfer agreement!"


    At this time, Lin Huan, who was sitting on the sofa by the side, stood up and said, "Bingyan, don''t worry, maybe they were really under control at the time."


    Luo Bingyan looked at him puzzledly and asked, "Do you believe what they said?"


    "I believe it, because I have also encountered this situation." Lin Huan turned to Luo Jun and asked: "You just said that the woman in the kimono has pink eyes, right?"


    "Yes." Luo Jun once had **** with that kimono beauty in his mind, so he was very impressed with that kimono beauty.


    "That''s it." Lin Huan turned his head again and looked at Luo Bingyan and said: "Bingyan, they should be confused by the illusion performed by the kimono woman."


    "Illusion?"


    Luo Bingyan was confused when she heard it. She knew that there was a hypnotist in this world, but illusion... Isn''t it a bit mysterious?


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly, knowing that illusion is really hard to believe, so he asked: "Bing Yan, do you believe me?"


    Luo Bingyan almost nodded and said, "Of course I believe you!"


    If even Lin Huan is not worthy to believe, then there may be no one she can trust in this world.


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Well, this matter must be related to the woman in the kimono. I will help you find out the truth!"


    At this moment, the office door was pushed open from outside, and Fang Hansheng and Fang Jundao and his son walked in with smiles on their faces.


    As soon as he came in, Fang Hansheng saw the existence of Luo Jun and others, and then he was a little surprised and said: "Bingyan, today you are very lively here, is there a happy event?"


    Luo Bingyan''s face became cold and did not speak.


    "Actually, I have a happy event to tell you." Fang Hansheng smiled triumphantly, and then said: "From today, Luoshen Group...is our Fang family!"

 Chapter 174： Forced marriage

    Although Fang Hansheng''s words are proud and arrogant, they can''t be refuted by others, because what he said is the truth. Now he is the head of the Luoshen Group in the actual sense. In this case, the Luoshen Group is of course their Fang family.


    Seeing him so arrogant, Luo Jun couldn''t help but hate and said, "Fang Hansheng, don''t be too proud!"


    "Haha, am I smug?" Fang Hansheng shrugged and laughed: "If you think I am smug, then count it. If you are unhappy... come and bite me! Haha, hahaha!"


    Fang Hansheng usually feels mature and stable, but today he has torn off all the disguise, revealing the arrogant and arrogant side deep in his heart.


    Fang Jundao, who followed him, also said with complacency: "In normal days, your Luo family always looks above the top. You should not dare to do this now?"


    At this time, Luo Bingyan finally recovered a bit of energy, and said in a cold voice: "Fang Hansheng, even if you get 51% of Luoshen Group''s shares? Don''t forget that we still have 49% of the shares, although I can''t stop you. Control the Luoshen Group, but if I want to destroy it, you can''t stop it either!"


    Fang Hansheng narrowed his eyes and said with a chuckle: "Niece, I know you are frightening me. You can''t just watch the Luoshen Group go to destruction, because... after all, it was entrusted to you by Old Man Luo himself!"


    Luo Bingyan was shocked, knowing that his true thoughts had been seen through by the other party.


    That''s right, as a woman, she didn''t hesitate to fall out with two uncles, but she also wanted to show her face as the chairman and president. Wasn''t it just for grandpa''s deathbed entrustment?


    In any case, she can''t let her dead grandpa down!


    At this time, Fang Jundao said affectionately: "Bing Yan, you know that I really like you, as long as you marry me, Luoshen Group will still belong to you!"


    Fang Hansheng nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you become our Fang family''s daughter-in-law, the president of Luoshen Group will still be made by you. I will not intervene in any decision you make, how?"


    After hearing the Fang family''s father and son''s conditions, Luo Jun and Luo Wu''s expressions were delighted. It is now an established fact that Luoshen Group is controlled by the Fang family. From now on, they will definitely be shorter in front of the Fang family''s father and son.


    But if Luo Bingyan can marry Fang''s family, then Luo and Fang''s family will become relatives. In this way, their waists can be quite straight.


    Thinking of this, Luo Jun persuaded: "Bing Yan, in fact, Jun Dao is a pretty good boy. Not only does he look like a talent, he is also obsessed with you. If you can marry him, you will definitely be very happy."


    Luo Wu also persuaded: "Yes, Bingyan, there aren''t many good men like Jundao, you have to take good care of it!"


    The two uncles who were glaring at Fang Hansheng at the previous moment unexpectedly talked about the matchmaking for him the next moment, and this incident was full of comical taste.


    But how could Luo Bingyan agree to this humiliating condition? !


    She saw her pretty face and said with a frosty face: "If you think Fang Jundao is very good, then marry Jiajia to him, I will definitely not marry!"


    "That''s right!" Luo Wu trembled as if being hit by an electric current, then turned to Fang Jundao excitedly and said, "A good nephew Jun Dao, although our family Jiajia is still in school, she is already out and out. You see. Since Bingyan doesn''t want to marry you, it''s better to let Jiajia marry you, so that our Luo family and Fang family are different from the Fang family?"


    Fang Jundao: "..."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Luo Bingyan: "..."


    Luo Bingyan was obviously mocking Luo Wu just now, but he didn''t expect him to take it seriously! He licked his face and sent his daughter to another man''s arms. How idiotic was this?


    The corner of Fang Jundao''s mouth twitched, and his face turned black and said, "I have no interest in Luo Jiajia at all. The only thing I like is Luo Bingyan."


    Who knows that Luo Wu didn''t give up and said: "Oh, love can be accumulated slowly. Young people, who is not the same as marrying? As long as our Luo and Fang two marry, in the business sector, we are really considered to be true Fearless!"


    "..." Fang Jundao had never seen such a brazen person, and he almost couldn''t help but swear.


    "Ahem."


    At this time, Lin Huan walked to Luo Bingyan''s side and put his arm around her waist. The other Jundao said, "Hey, bastard, I want to remind you that Luo Bingyan is my fiancee. Make her idea again."


    Seeing Luo Bingyan''s arms around his waist so affectionately, Fang Jundao felt jealous in his heart: "Who do you think is the bastard?"


    "Of course it means you." Lin Huan said with a surprised expression: "Did you have deleted that circle of friends?"


    "..."


    Lin Huan¡¯s words once again evoked Fang Jundao¡¯s painful memories. The photo he posted to his circle of friends with a note on his forehead that read "I''m a bastard" is something he will never forget. shame!


    "Very well, it seems that you haven''t forgotten it." Lin Huan looked at Fang Jundao playfully, and then said coldly: "Remember my words, don''t use Bingyan''s idea, otherwise... it''s not a sticker on your forehead. It''s that simple!"


    Lin Huan''s threat successfully angered Fang Jundao. He first looked up to the sky and laughed, then said cruelly: "Luo Bingyan must be my woman, and it can only be my woman!"


    Fang Hansheng was also very angry at Lin Huan¡¯s threat, but instead of casting his anger on Lin Huan directly, he said to Luo Bingyan: ¡°Bingyan, I believe you also know that Jun Dao has always loved you. You can reconsider the suggestion I just made."


    Luo Bingyan refused directly: "I won''t agree."


    "Haha." Fang Hansheng shook his head and smiled, and then said: "In fact, I have long wanted to merge the Fang Group and Luoshen Group into the largest comprehensive group in Jiangnan. Now it seems that this idea is infinitely close to being realized."


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Bingyan''s heart fell to the bottom. If he really put this idea into practice, the Luoshen Group would really disappear completely!


    Just listen to Fang Hansheng¡¯s words and turn around: ¡°Of course, if you can marry Jun Dao, then there will be no difference if the two groups are merged or not. What do you think?¡±


    "I''ll give you one day to think about it. If you still don''t agree in the end, then pack up and go. You don''t have to go on with the positions of chairman and president of Luoshen Group."


    After saying this, Fang Hansheng turned and walked outside the door.


    Fang Jundao smiled coldly at Lin Huan, then swiped his hand on his neck, threatening. After doing this, he also turned and walked away.

 Chapter 175： I want to kill!

    Silence, deathly silence.


    Fang Hansheng''s words were like a heavy hammer, slamming Luo Bingyan''s heart fiercely, making her pale and weak.


    Luo Jun and Luo Wu looked at each other, then turned to look at Luo Bingyan, and said earnestly: "Bingyan, even for your grandpa, you have to promise them!"


    Luo Bingyan didn''t even look at him, and said directly to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, help me pack things up."


    "it is good."


    Although the two didn''t spend a long time together, Lin Huan already had a deep understanding of Luo Bingyan''s temperament.


    Luo Bingyan is a woman who will not compromise, no matter how difficult and setback she encounters, she will not compromise!


    And this is what makes Lin Huan admire. If he changes to an ordinary woman, perhaps he has already compromised under such strong pressure?


    "Do you want to call Manru over?"


    Lin Huan understood that Luo Bingyan was about to give up the positions of chairman and president. In that case, Zhou Manru, who was her personal secretary, naturally did not need to stay.


    And things like packing things...women should be more careful.


    Well, Lin Huan admitted that the above are all excuses, he is just lazy.


    Luo Bingyan rubbed her temples tiredly, and said, "You can ask her if she still wants to continue working in Luoshen Group."


    "Yeah, I understand." Lin Huan just wanted to turn around and go out. Suddenly he stopped and looked at the Luo Jun and Luo Wu brothers. The corner of his mouth twitched and smiled: "Bing Yan will not agree to Fang Hansheng''s terms. Please come back. !"


    "Humph!"


    The two brothers Luo Jun also knew how stubborn this niece was, and knew that no matter what they said could not change her decision, they snorted extremely unwillingly and walked out of the president''s office.


    After arriving at the assistant''s office, Lin Huan briefly told Zhou Manru what had happened just now.


    After experiencing the initial shock, Zhou Manru said simply: "You are all gone, what am I still doing here?"


    Because Luo Bingyan didn''t have many personal belongings, with the help of Lin Huan and Zhou Manru, the things she was going to take were packed and finished.


    Before leaving, Luo Bingyan looked back at the furnishings in the office with nostalgia, his eyes full of melancholy and sadness.


    Seeing her so sad, Lin Huan felt a pain in her heart: "Bingyan, believe me, I will help you double the things you lost today!"


    Luo Bingyan''s heart warmed and smiled forcefully, "Well, I believe you!"


    Seeing Luo Bingyan, who has always been strong and calm, is so tired and haggard, Zhou Manru''s heart is also very uncomfortable. Her eyes are red and she said: "Mr. Luo, I will always support you!"


    "Thank you, Manru." Luo Bingyan smiled and nodded, then said: "Since you have made up your mind to leave the Luoshen Group, I will not advise you anymore. However, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, You can find me at any time."


    Before, Luo Bingyan suspected that Zhou Manru was the one who stole her seal, but now that she thought about it, she had made a mistake.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul, Luo Bingyan can see that Zhou Manru really feels worried and sad for her, such a person shouldn''t betray him.


    "Well, I will, President Luo!" Zhou Manru bit her lip, and it took a lot of effort to resist crying.


    Luo Bingyan did not inform the senior management of the group of her departure. She has not yet figured out how to announce the matter.


    Maybe when I get back home and get a good night''s sleep, my mind will be clearer. When that happens, she will send an e-mail to the senior executives of the group to explain her resignation.


    Helping Luo Bingyan to load things into the car, Lin Huan sent her back to Luoshen Manor. He originally wanted to accompany Luo Bingyan for a while, but was rejected.


    Luo Bingyan wanted to calm down and take a big sleep. As for the rest, let''s wake up.


    After coming out of Luoshen Manor, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and called Han Qianshan. After the call was connected, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He almost roared, "Leader, I want to kill!"


    Han Qianshan was obviously taken aback by Lin Huan''s thoughtless words. After a long while, he wondered: "What happened?"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and briefly introduced what happened today. After the introduction, he asked: "If I kill the Fang family father and son, will this matter have a turnaround?"


    Han Qianshan sneered: "I don''t know if there is a turnaround. I only know that you will be wanted all over the country after you kill them. Either you escape from China, or you go to jail. Other than that, there is no other possibility."


    To kill, especially to kill a well-known rich man like Fang Hansheng, even if he is the leader of the Dragon Shadow, he dare not protect the murderer.


    "So I can only watch the Luoshen Group being taken away by Fang Hansheng?"


    Lin Huan is very aggrieved now. He clearly wants to protect Luo Bingyan from the slightest harm, but he can only watch the Fang family''s father and son take away the things that matter most to her. But powerless!


    So he wanted to kill! I really want to kill people!


    "Don''t worry, the problem is not without solution."


    After all, Han Qianshan is a man who has experienced countless winds and waves. After listening to Lin Huan''s narration, he has a clear understanding of the whole matter, and he has a general coping strategy in his heart.


    Hearing that there is a solution, Lin Huan was immediately surprised: "What solution?"


    "You must tie the bell to untie the bell." Han Qianshan said in a deep voice, "What you have to do now is to find the woman in the kimono first. It is best to control her."


    "Then what?" Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    Even if the woman in the kimono is found and controlled, and what can be done to let her confess the truth of the matter, the court will not believe that illusion exists. Moreover, it is difficult to overthrow Fang Hansheng based on her one-sided words.


    In Lin Huan''s view, the best way to solve this problem is to use unconventional methods like Fang Hansheng. This may be illegal, but it is the fastest and most effective!


    "Do this first, and then talk about it later." Han Qianshan sighed, and then said: "I can''t help you in this matter, I can only give you advice."


    His position is too special. Once he uses the resources in his hand to help Luo Bingyan, the hidden enemies will use this as a handle to attack him!


    The shadow of the dragon is not a piece of iron!


    Lin Huan also knew Han Qianshan¡¯s hardships. After hanging up the phone, his eyes showed infinite murderousness, and muttered to himself: "That woman in white clothes, last time you almost let the young master lose his life, this time you killed him again. Bingyan is so sad. Very good, you succeeded in causing me to kill me!"

 Chapter 176： Kill again

    Shangri-La Hotel, in the presidential suite where Taro Aso is located.


    Momotani, wearing a long white dress, sat on the sofa in the reception room with her legs crossed. His legs were slender and smooth, and evil thoughts arose at first glance.


    A pair of white open-toe high heels worn on the jade feet reflected a few dazzling lights under the light.


    Opposite her, Taro Aso was talking with joy.


    "Miss Xun, you did a very good job this time. The headquarters has already decided to reward you. Soon the award order will come down."


    Last night, Tao Gu Xun controlled Luo Jun and other four shareholders to sign the equity transfer agreement through illusion, and successfully let Fang Hansheng get 21% of the shares of Luoshen Group.


    After Fang Hansheng completely controlled the Luoshen Group, Shadow''s next plan could proceed smoothly.


    Therefore, the role that Momota Kaoru plays in this plan is very important. Without her, it would take a long time for Fang Hansheng to fully grasp the Luoshen Group.


    After hearing the news, Momotani just lightly nodded his forehead, and there was not much excitement on his face.


    Taro Aso was slightly surprised at Momotani''s indifferent heart, but when he thought that Momotani was the woman Mikawa Young Master liked, the surprise disappeared. Then he pondered: "Yes, Miss Xun, there is something I have been puzzled about this for a long time, I don''t know if I should say it.


    Momokani frowned slightly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Taro Aso gathered his thoughts and said, "That''s it. You have assassinated a Chinese man named Lin Huan before, right?"


    Momokani asked incomprehensibly: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Taro Aso hesitated for a while, and said truthfully, "That Lin Huan...didn''t die."


    "What, it''s impossible?!"


    Momotani stood up in surprise, an incredible expression on his face.


    Taro Aso thought she was angry, and quickly explained: "Miss Xun, I believe in your ability, so I feel very strange."


    After a long time, Momotani asked uncertainly: "He really is not dead? Did you see him?"


    Taro Aso said solemnly, "Yes, I can be sure at this point."


    "How can this be..." Momokani murmured with a pale face: "I obviously used that ninjutsu on him, how could he not die?!"


    "That ninjutsu?" Aso Taro looked puzzled, did not understand what ninjutsu Momotani was talking about, but he did not dare to ask more, after all, this kind of thing may involve the secrets of her line.


    After a long while, Tao Gu Xun finally recovered his calm, and said with a solemn expression: "Since he is not dead, then I will kill him again!"


    Taro Aso stood up and bowed to Kaoru Momotani ninety degrees, "Then please come to Kaoru!"


    Back at Luoshen Building, Lin Huan and Zhou Manru packed up their personal belongings, and then drove back to Huidong International Apartment.


    As soon as he got home, Lin Huan received a call from someone he hadn''t seen for a long time-Zhao Qingya!


    "Qingya? What have you been up to lately? How come no one answers your calls?"


    When answering the phone, Lin Huan did not deliberately avoid Zhou Manru, but he still tried to keep his voice down so as not to make Zhou Manru think too much after hearing it.


    Just listen to Zhao Qingya saying in a slightly mocking tone on the phone: "I am not as busy as you."


    Lin Huan''s heart trembled when she heard it, and nervously asked, "Uh...what do you mean?"


    Just listen to Zhao Qingya said: "You are busy chasing the domineering beauty president, you must be very busy."

 Chapter 177： Shaking conspiracy!

    The cold sweat on Lin Huan''s forehead slid down, and he sneered at the moment: "Uh...you all know?"


    Zhou Manru was sitting on the sofa peeling an apple, looking very focused. In fact, her attention had long been attracted by the phone call.


    After listening to the ears for a while, Zhou Manru secretly guessed: "Qingya? The policewoman last time? The relationship between the two of them seems to be more than just friends..."


    Zhao Qingya said on the phone: "The two of you are making a lot of noise. It''s hard not to let people know."


    "Ahem." Lin Huan coughed dryly and smiled bitterly: "This matter is more complicated, but it shouldn''t be what you think. Let''s talk about you. What are you up to lately?"


    "Huh." Zhao Qingya used a cold snort to replace her dissatisfaction, and then said: "I''m still busy with the laboratory. Only yesterday did we make new progress on this matter. To put it simply, this matter has something to do with Luoshen Pharmaceutical. "


    Lin Huan''s heart immediately raised: "It has to do with Luoshen Pharmaceutical?!"


    If there is Luoshen Pharmaceutical''s shadow behind this incident, then Luo Bingyan, the president of Luoshen Group, must be to blame!


    "Worrying that your fiancee will be involved in this matter?" Zhao Qingya said in a playful tone: "Don''t worry, things are not what you think. This matter is not clear on the phone. Let''s make an appointment to sit down. Have a good talk."


    "Okay, where to go?" After getting Zhao Qingya''s negative answer, the heart that Lin Huan had just mentioned fell back.


    "One hour later, Wanda Plaza Starbucks, let''s drink and talk." After saying this, Zhao Qingya hung up the phone.


    Seeing Lin Huan finished the phone call, Zhou Manru handed him the already peeled apples: "Eat an apple first."


    After taking the apple, Lin Huan smiled softly at her, and then said unnaturally: "I''m going out to meet a friend in a while."


    Zhou Manru nodded, with a calm expression, and said quietly: "Go, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Lin Huan touched his nose, and asked a little embarrassedly: "Uh...you are not curious who is the friend I am going to meet?"


    "Curious, but I don''t want to interfere with your life." Zhou Manru got up and came to Lin Huan, wrapped his arms around his waist, and leaned his head on his chest, then said: "I know you are not an ordinary person, you Your future will be very exciting. A good man like you will definitely be missed by many women, so..."


    Lin Huan sighed in her heart and asked, "So what?"


    Zhou Manru raised his head and kissed his lips, then vomited, and smiled: "So...I won''t interfere with you looking for other women, no, no, it shouldn''t interfere with other women. Come to you, because I only want to be your woman, not your wife..."


    "Are you stupid?" Lin Huan looked at her lovingly, lowered her head and kissed her red lips fiercely.


    After an intense kiss, Zhou Manru gasped and said, "I will only be stupid for you!"


    "Silly Nizi, you are so stupid, how can I bear to hurt you?" Lin Huan was heartbroken and moved.


    To be honest, most men in the world dream of being able to have three wives and four concubines one day. This has nothing to do with character, it is determined by physiology. It''s just that there are moral laws in reality, so this kind of thing can only be thought of.


    But now Zhou Manru actually said that she would not interfere with Lin Huan looking for other women. How could this not make Lin Huan moved?


    Although moved, Lin Huan didn''t plan to have any super-friendship with other women. He already had two big beauties, Zhou Manru and Han Yun, so why was he not satisfied?


    Anyway, there was still an hour before the time agreed with Zhao Qingya, Lin Huan was not in a hurry to go out, seeing Zhou Manru''s pitiful appearance, somewhere on his body began to move again.


    So Lin Huan put his hand on Zhou Manru''s qiao hip, and said dumbly, "I...want it again..."


    Zhou Manru blushed, and said like a mosquito: "It''s still daytime..."


    "It''s more interesting in the daytime!" Lin Huan gave a smirk, then hugged her and walked into the bedroom...


    An hour later, Lin Huan appeared in the Starbucks store in Wanda Plaza on time. After a while, Zhao Qingya, wearing a pair of large sunglasses, walked in.


    Zhao Qingya wore a ponytail today and wore a small-strap Xiaokun bag on her shoulder. Her clothes were also different from the past.


    Before, what she wore was a fairy-like dress and other lady clothes, but today she wore a white cartoon T-shirt and a pair of slim jeans, and a pair of Adi¡¯s white shoes on her feet. A kind of innocent and pleasant girl next door feeling.


    "Is there anything on my body?" Zhao Qingya was sitting opposite Lin Huan, and found that his eyes looked a little strange at her, so she asked suspiciously.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "No, I''m just thinking about why your dressing style has changed so much today."


    Zhao Qingya gave Lin Huan a blank look through her sunglasses, and mocked: "Don''t tell me you seem to know me well."


    "..." Lin Huan was silenced by these words.


    Indeed, after careful calculation, he didn¡¯t spend much time with Zhao Qingya, and there was no mutual understanding at all, but...they experienced a lot of thrilling things. Because of this, Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya Then there will be some kind of likeness that is close to like.


    It''s just that now he already has Zhou Manru, so it seems that he and Zhao Qingya can only maintain this kind of relationship...


    After ordering a cup of cappuccino, Zhao Qingya went straight to the subject and said: "After interrogating Ryoma Ichiro, we learned that what they were doing in the underground laboratory was a research on a new type of drug packaging material."


    "This packaging material itself does not have any harmful effects, but when it is put together with a drug on the market, it will cause a certain sexual change in the drug itself."


    "Sex change?" Lin Huan knew that Ryoma Ichiro that Zhao Qingya said should be the only Dongying person who survived, but what about **** change?


    Zhao Qingya said with a solemn face: "Yes, it will chemically react with this drug and cause it to produce a certain toxin. This toxin will penetrate into the human body. Over time, it will greatly reduce the body¡¯s immunity. Ability can even invalidate the body¡¯s immune function! What¡¯s more frightening is that this research has been successful!"


    "So scary?" Lin Huan''s face changed drastically.


    Needless to say, the importance of human immune function is the function of human immune function. The common cold and fever can be overcome even without medicine.


    But when a person''s immune function fails, a simple flu may kill him!


    Just like the HIV virus, it destroys the body''s T lymphocytes, thereby blocking the cellular and humoral immune processes, leading to the paralysis of the immune system and causing various diseases to spread in the human body.


    When these diseases spread to a certain extent, GAMEOVER!


    Now Zhao Qingya actually said that Dongying people had already researched such a terrifying thing, how could Lin Huan not be surprised? !


    After the shock, Lin Huan took a deep breath and asked, "What does this matter have to do with Luoshen Pharmaceutical?"


    Zhao Qingya said solemnly, "Because the drug that I said can react with this packaging material is the ¡®Quirma¡¯ that only Luoshen Pharmaceutical can produce."


    Lin Huanqiang suppressed the shock in his heart, and wondered: "Why is''Quirma" only produced by Luoshen Pharmaceutical? It sounds like a western medicine, right?"


    Zhao Qingya took a sip of coffee, moisturized her throat, and continued: ¡°Yes, Querma is a western medicine for treating diabetes, but it is a patent medicine developed by Luoshen Group. There are as many as 3000 patients using this medicine every year. Ten thousand!"

 Chapter 178： Unexpected assassination!

    "Well, now there is only one place I don''t understand." Lin Huan rubbed his sore temples, and asked suspiciously, "How did you find that the packaging material can react with Querma? Did Ryoma Ichiro say it?"


    After hearing this question, Zhao Qingya glanced at him admiringly through sunglasses, and said: "In fact, Ryoma Ichiro is just a researcher. He knows what he is researching, but he doesn''t know how it will be used. Where."


    "So, after receiving his confession, we organized all drug research institutes across the country to conduct research and analysis on all drugs on the market. After many days of hard work, we finally came to a conclusion last night-Luoshen Querma produced by pharmaceuticals can react with this packaging material."


    "It is now certain that this incident is dominated by Dongying Shadow. Their purpose should be to use this packaging material to reduce or even invalidate the immune function of some Chinese people."


    After clarifying the cause and effect, Lin Huan asked: "So the purpose of you looking for me is..."


    Zhao Qingya said slowly: "Although they destroyed all the research materials in the underground laboratory through a self-destruction procedure and put fangs in the mouths of all researchers, fortunately, Ryoma Ichiro is a greedy person who is afraid of death. "


    "Dongying Shadow Shadow currently does not know that Ryoma Ichiro has been captured alive by us, nor do we know that we have understood their purpose. Therefore, the leader means to control Luoshen Pharmaceutical and find out who behind it was involved in this matter, and then Follow the vines and catch them all!"


    Lin Huan nodded, thinking that this method is feasible, so he asked: "Can I help in this matter?"


    Zhao Qingya gave him a white look and said: "You are Luo Bingyan''s fiance now, so it''s more appropriate for you to come forward and do this."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said helplessly: "Didn''t the leader tell you? Now Luoshen Group has been fully controlled by Fang Hansheng, even Bingyan has no ability to control Luoshen Pharmaceutical, let alone my nominal fiance? "


    "What, there is such a thing?"


    After hearing this news, Zhao Qingya was obviously stunned.


    Lin Huan sighed and said: "Yes, what happened last night, I have reported to the leader this morning, maybe he hasn''t had time to notify you."


    At the moment, he explained how Fang Hansheng asked four shareholders to sign the equity transfer agreement.


    After listening to his introduction, Zhao Qingya fell into silence. After a while, her eyes lit up and said: "You said...behind this incident, will Dongying Shadow also participate?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, feeling that what she was saying made sense.


    Is that woman in kimono a member of Dongying Shadow? If that is the case, then Shadow¡¯s move is too big!


    "No, I have to tell Bingyan about this matter. If Luoshen Pharmaceutical is really involved in this matter, then the Luoshen Group is really over!"


    What does a group fear most? Crisis of Confidence!


    Once the tainted milk powder incident of a certain deer was exposed, there were countless condemnations from all walks of life. A large enterprise that had developed rapidly before went bankrupt due to this incident in less than half a year.


    If Luoshen Pharmaceutical is exposed to a similar incident, then the entire Luoshen Group will lose the trust of the Chinese people, and the blow is absolutely devastating!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan wanted to call Luo Bingyan.


    "Wait!" Zhao Qingya stretched out her hand and grabbed her mobile phone and said, "I can''t tell her now, the less people know about this, the better!"


    Lin Huan also knew that this matter should not be known to too many people, but let him bear not telling Luo Bingyan, and it was somewhat unreasonable, so he asked a little distressed: "What should I do next?"


    Zhao Qingya pondered for a while, and said, "I will let people keep an eye on Fang Hansheng to see which suspicious people he has contact with. All you have to do is find the woman in kimono."


    "Okay!" Even if Zhao Qingya didn''t say it, Lin Huan would definitely want to find the woman who can illusion. And he believed that after knowing that she was not dead, that woman would definitely attack herself again!


    After talking about official business, Lin Huan planned to talk to Zhao Qingya about private affairs again: "It''s noon soon, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    But Zhao Qingya did not give him a chance: "I''m tired, let''s talk about it another day."


    After speaking, she stood up and walked towards the door.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw it, and quickly got up and chased after him.


    The two of them had just walked out of the door when there was a buzzing sound from the watch that Zhao Qingya was wearing. She was shocked and shouted anxiously: "Get down!"


    While speaking, she stretched out her hand to pull Lin Huan to the ground.


    Before Lin Huan could realize what was going on, he heard a swish above his head, and then a loud noise came from behind him.


    Before Lin Huan turned her head to observe the situation, Zhao Qingya stretched out her hand to pull him up, and quickly hid behind a marble column. Only then did she solemnly say, "It''s a sniper rifle!"


    Lin Huan turned his head and saw that there was a hole the size of a bowl in the glass door of the shopping mall. Because it was tempered glass, the door was not broken as a whole, but there were more cracks like spider webs, which looked shocking. !


    If this shot were shot on a person, what would be the consequences?


    Only then did Lin Huan understand how critical the situation was just now. If Zhao Qingya hadn''t pulled him in time, he would have been killed by that desperate shot just now!


    Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan with a solemn expression, and asked, "Who did you offend? Why do you even use a sniper rifle?"


    Lin Huan frowned, thought briefly, and said, "A lot of people have offended. How did you judge that someone was going to shoot?"


    This is what Lin Huan puzzles most. From firing a sniper rifle to hitting the target, the time is generally less than two seconds. It is not ordinary to judge that someone will shoot in such a short period of time and avoid it in time. It''s so big!


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said: "I''ll explain this to you later. If you don''t want to live in the shadow of being shot headshot at any time in the future, all you have to do now is find the person who shot the gun!"


    "Looking? How to find?" Lin Huan didn''t want to find it, but the other party was using a sniper rifle and was at least a thousand meters away in a straight line. Wanting to find him immediately would be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Zhao Qingya calmly said: "I have analyzed just now. Within two kilometers of the opposite, there are two suitable sniper spots. One is the rooftop of the National Energy Building and the other is the rooftop of the Four Seasons Hotel."


    "Now that assassin may have begun to evacuate, maybe still waiting for us to show up, no matter what the possibility is, as long as we get there fast enough, we are quite sure to catch him!"

 Chapter 179： Good luck

    Zhao Qingya is a senior agent. She knows the situation of assassinations at a distance. She knows what angle and distance the assassination is more successful. She also knows that the assassin will do it in the first miss. What reaction.


    After Lin Huan listened, she moved in her heart and said, "Okay, just do what you said!"


    Although he has a god-level agent system, he lacks the relevant knowledge to become an excellent agent, so he was a little blinded in the face of assassination with a sniper gun.


    Fortunately, there is a senior agent named Zhao Qingya beside him, and he trusts Zhao Qingya very much. This trust has been tested in actual combat.


    Zhao Qingya nodded, her face solemnly instructed: "Move fast when going out for a while. You can''t walk in a straight line when you move forward. You must lower your body and move forward in a serpentine shape, understand?


    "It doesn''t seem to be so complicated." Lin Huan smiled slightly, holding her hand and said, "Did you forget that I can do invisibility?"


    "..." Zhao Qingya secretly scolded herself "idiot", why did she forget about Lin Huanhui''s invisibility technique?


    "By the way, I have to ask him if I have the opportunity to ask him why he actually has something that only exists in myths like the invisibility technique." As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Qingya shook his head and thought angrily: "No, no. I can''t ask him, this hateful guy has somehow become Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦, then what am I?"


    Lin Huan looked around and found that everyone around him was attracted by the hole in the glass door, and then he silently said "invisibility technique", and then went into invisibility with Zhao Qingya.


    Jiang Liang is a killer, ranked 198th in the world.


    Jiang Liang, who only started to appear in the killer world three years ago, took up quests, did tasks, and kills as soon as he appeared. In just three years, his killer level points rushed to the top 200 in the world.


    There is only one way for him to kill, and that is-long-range sniping!


    And within three years, his completion rate of the killer mission was 100%, and he never missed it!


    But today, he missed for the first time!


    Who is that woman, how can she foresee in advance that she will do it?


    When he recovered, Lin Huan and the woman had already hid behind the marble pillar.


    But Jiang Liang didn''t give up. He was still waiting. He wanted to kill Lin Huan before the other killers arrived. He needed that generous task reward!


    "Fuck, why haven''t you come out?"


    Jiang Liang lay on the rooftop of the Four Seasons Hotel, through the optical sight, staring closely at the marble pillar where Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya had hidden before, and his mood became more and more impatient.


    "298...299...300!"


    Reading the seconds silently in his heart, after 5 minutes of time, Jiang Liang decided to abandon the attack.


    Five minutes is the best time for a killer to escape. After this time, he may be touched behind him, so even if he really wants to get the money, he still decides to give up first compared to his own safety. .


    "Crack, click, click"


    Jiang Liang''s hands are like a pair of extremely precise machines. It only took a few seconds to disassemble the 1.2-meter-long weapon and put it in a black box.


    Standing up, putting on his cap, mask, and sunglasses, Jiang Liang was like a most ordinary tourist, carrying a gun box to the elevator entrance on the top floor.


    "Ding"


    After the elevator door opened, Jiang Liang was about to go in, and then he was horrified to find that the target person Lin Huan came out facing him!


    Forcefully suppressing the panic in his heart, Jiang Liang staggered into the elevator, and when he walked in, he immediately reached out and pressed the door close button. The moment the elevator door was about to close, Jiang Liang breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, a hand came in!


    After the elevator door reopened, Lin Huan walked in, then looked at Jiang Liang, and said playfully: "It seems that I have good luck. I found you without much effort. You say yes, Mr. Killer?"


    Jiang Liang''s face was pale, but he pretended to be puzzled and asked, "I don''t understand what you said."


    At that time, he had read Lin Huan''s information when he was taking on the killer mission, and knew that Lin Huan had a strong fighting ability, but he was a weak one in fighting, so Jiang Liang was very nervous at this moment.


    "Wow, it seems that our killer wants to refuse to admit it." Lin Huan shook his head mockingly, then reached out and clasped Jiang Liang''s neck, and pulled him out of the elevator with a little effort.


    "go to hell!"


    As a killer, Jiang Liang would naturally not only bring one weapon. The moment Lin Huan pulled him out of the elevator, he pulled out the dagger stuck in his waist, and then stabbed Lin Huan fiercely. Chest!


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, and instantly grabbed Jiang Liang''s hand holding the dagger, and then he pressed hard, only to hear a crisp sound, Jiang Liang''s right hand was directly deformed!


    "what!"


    In the severe pain, Jiang Liang let out a scream, and the dagger fell to the ground with a loud cry.


    Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "I''ll ask you again, why are you killing me?!"


    Jiang Liang has not received special training in anti-torture to extract a confession, so under the severe pain, he immediately replied truthfully: "I...I am a killer. I received a mission to kill you at the killer''s house."


    "Killer''s House...what is that?" Lin Huan frowned, and then asked after a long while: "Who posted the mission?"


    Jiang Liang said with a pale face: "No...I don''t know, the killer''s house protects employers'' information very strictly. It is impossible for us to know the detailed identity of the employer."


    "Is that so?" Lin Huan added a bit of strength while speaking.


    "Ah!" Jiang Liang let out another miserable howl, then shouted: "Really, I didn''t lie to you!"


    "SHIT!" Lin Huan didn''t have any experience in extorting confessions by torture. In desperation, he had to call Zhao Qingya first: "Qingya, the killer was caught by me... Well, I''m waiting for you on the rooftop of the Four Seasons Hotel. "


    After hanging up, Lin Huan took Jiang Liang to the rooftop to prevent others from seeing it.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Qingya arrived here. After listening to Lin Huan''s brief introduction, she frowned and said solemnly: "It turned out to be the killer''s house? Lin Huan, you are in trouble!"

 Chapter 180： Who is the employer? (Fourth more)

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "How troublesome is it?"


    "It''s troublesome." Zhao Qingya sighed, first briefly introduced the website of Killer''s Home, and then said: "If an employer publishes a task on this website, the task will only be terminated in two cases. Either the employer voluntarily cancels the task, or the task target is killed, there is no other possibility."


    Lin Huan''s brows frowned tightly: "So even if I kill this assassin, there will be other assassins to kill me?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Qingya asked worriedly: "Who did you provoke?"


    "I seem to guess who it is..."


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered the gesture of wiping his neck that Fang Jundao made to himself this morning. At that time, he thought that Fang Jundao was only threatening himself. Now thinking about it, maybe it was not just a threat. Fang Jundao should have already acted.


    "Who?" Zhao Qingya was beaming. If you know who issued the task, as long as you find that person and force him to give up, Lin Huan doesn''t have to face endless pursuits.


    "It''s just a guess, not sure yet." After that, Lin Huan looked at Jiang Liang again and asked: "Come on, tell the little master, what is the commission for that bastard''s task?"


    Jiang Liang said bitterly, "The basic commission is 5 million US dollars. If it is completed within a month, the commission can be doubled."


    "Not bad, I didn''t expect my head to be so valuable."


    After hearing this number, Lin Huan became more suspicious of Jun Dao.


    Among those few known enemies of Lin Huan, it seemed that Fang Jundao and Qin Chong were the only ones who could randomly spend 5 million or even 10 million U.S. dollars as task commissions.


    Reminiscing about the gesture made by Fang Jundao this morning, Lin Huan can almost conclude that this is what Fang Jundao did!


    Don''t mention how regretful Jiang Liang is at this moment. Originally, he thought it was just a simple task. As long as he gently pulled the trigger and deducted the 20% intermediary fee charged by the website platform, he could get 8 million US dollars.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he actually kicked the iron plate! No, it''s not an iron plate, it''s him~ Mom''s super thick titanium alloy plate!


    The two of them first dodged the shot at the very moment of the shot, then disappeared from their sight without knowing it, and then accurately found their position. They are definitely people with special training!


    With a strong unwillingness, Jiang Liang gritted his teeth and asked, "Who are you guys?"


    "People you can''t afford to offend!"


    Since he couldn''t find out the relevant information about his employer, Lin Huan didn''t plan to ask any more. He directly raised his hand to cut Jiang Liang''s neck, knocked him out, and said to Zhao Qingya: "How is it, my luck? Not bad right?"


    Zhao Qingya asked slowly, "How did you find him?"


    Just now, she and Lin Huan left Jiang Liang''s sight with the help of the invisibility technique, and then they split up. Lin Huan went to the Four Seasons Hotel, and she went to the National Energy Building.


    As a result, she was nervously looking for the trace of the killer, but she received a call from Lin Huan and was surprised to hear that the killer had been caught!


    His movements are too fast, right? !


    Lin Huan smiled and said triumphantly: "I just said it, I''m lucky. I took the elevator to the top floor, and saw this buddy walking in tightly."


    "Although he was wearing sunglasses and a mask, his body was obviously stiff when he saw me. From this, I judge this person is likely to be a killer!"


    "So you just shot it?" Zhao Qingya also felt that Lin Huan was lucky.


    "That''s right." Lin Huan took a finger to compare with a V, and then smiled: "Now shall we hand him over to the police or to the shadow of the dragon?"


    Zhao Qingya pondered: "I will let my colleagues from the Jiangnan Logistics Department handle it."


    Killers are different from ordinary criminals. They are more harmful, and it is not appropriate to hand them over to the police. It is better to let the shadow of the dragon handle them.


    Maybe through this killer, you can get more information on the killer''s home website?


    After telling her colleagues in the logistics department over the phone, Zhao Qingya resumed her attitude as a goddess of high coldness: "I will handle the matter here, and you can leave."


    Lin Huan sighed, he could clearly feel Zhao Qingya''s deliberate alienation from him, and he could also guess why Zhao Qingya had such a change.


    Originally, he had decided to maintain this relationship with Zhao Qingya, not overstepping the rules, but seeing her look like this, he felt a little heartache.


    After a long sigh, Lin Huan said, "Actually, the matter between me and Bingyan is not what you imagined."


    Right now, he explained why he agreed to be Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦.


    "What you said is true? You and her are just acting?"


    After listening to Lin Huan''s explanation, Zhao Qingya returned to her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s not acting... well, I don''t know how to describe it."


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that the number of women around him was also very distressing.


    "No need to explain, I believe you!"


    For this man who took her first kiss and saved her many times, Zhao Qingya can hardly not like it. Because of this, she became confused when she heard that Lin Huan became Luo Bingyan¡¯s fianc¨¦, and deliberately alienated her. Lin Huan.


    Now after listening to Lin Huan''s explanation, Zhao Qingya only feels that her body and mind are relaxed. This feeling... is difficult to describe, but it is wonderful.


    "Well, as long as you don''t ignore me." Lin Huan touched her nose, and then asked: "By the way, how did you know that someone was going to shoot me just now?"


    Zhao Qingya raised the watch she was wearing, and smiled: "This watch is a thermal weapon sensor provided by the shadow of the dragon for its members, and it will sense any burst of light within three kilometers. "


    "Once it is sensed by it, it will vibrate and buzz to remind the wearer. That''s why it was just a reminder that let me know that someone was shooting nearby. I pulled you down, just to prevent Just in case."


    "So..." After listening to her introduction, Lin Huan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he heard a strange buzzing sound at the time. It turned out that it was this thing.


    However, Zhao Qingya was really cautious. If it weren''t for her "just in case", perhaps she had been headshot by a sniper rifle now.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "Can you apply for the organization to provide me with a watch like this?"


    Originally, he just asked casually, without much expectation. Who knows that Zhao Qingya directly took off the watch and handed it to him. At the same time, she said, "You wear this piece first."

 Chapter 181： Extinction plan

    Lin Huan was very moved, but still rejected Zhao Qingya''s kindness: "Give it to me, what are you wearing?"


    "Could it be that this is the legendary Ten Moves Rejection?" Zhao Qingya was amused.


    "Should it be?" Lin Huan touched his nose, then smiled: "Don''t worry, I will find the employer behind as soon as possible."


    "Fool, I don''t have only one watch like this." Zhao Qingya focused on the belt watch worn by Lin Huan while she was talking. After examining it for a while, she suddenly realized: "This one Luo Bingyan gave you the watch? No wonder you don¡¯t want mine..."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, how did she see that this watch was given to herself by Luo Bingyan?


    "Surprised?" Zhao Qingya gave him a white look and said: "I have seen this watch. If it is genuine, the price is about 3 million. Except for a rich lady like Luo Bingyan, who bought it for her fianc¨¦, I can''t think of anything else. Possible."


    Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and smiled bitterly, "Well, this is indeed given to me by Bingyan."


    "Huh!" Zhao Qingya let out a cold snort, then forced the watch into Lin Huan''s hand and said, "Now is the time for you to choose."


    No matter how good a woman is, she will show her youngest daughter''s posture when facing relationship problems, such as Zhao Qingya at this moment.


    Zhao Qingya is usually a very cold woman, but when faced with Lin Huan''s "enemy", she has always been sensible and inevitably becomes a "inviting pet" girl~


    Lin Huan pretended that she couldn''t see her careful thoughts and said, "Okay, okay, no matter how expensive the watch is, it can''t compare to my own life. I''ll wear yours."


    Sure enough, Zhao Qingya was not happy: "Bah, this watch is also very expensive, okay? This is the crystallization of China¡¯s most advanced technology. Although I don¡¯t know its cost, it¡¯s definitely not lower than the one that Luo Bingyan gave you. Vacheron Constantin."


    "Alright, alright, I know you are good to me, I am very touched and will not refuse."


    After Lin Huan said, he obediently removed Vacheron Constantin and replaced it with Zhao Qingya''s thermal weapon sensor watch.


    It''s just that his appearance fell in Zhao Qingya''s eyes, but he felt a little bit more cheap and good.


    Ten minutes later, a colleague from the logistics department drove a helicopter to the top of the Four Seasons Hotel rooftop. After getting Jiang Liang on the helicopter, Zhao Qingya did not stop any more, and after saying goodbye to Lin Huan, he boarded the helicopter.


    Looking at the black Falcon helicopter going away, Lin Huan was full of envy.


    Imagine sitting in a helicopter cabin, thousands of meters high in the air, accompanied by harsh noises, and a helicopter that overlooks the world shakes. What kind of experience is that? !


    "Very well, I seem to have found another goal to fight for!"


    With this dream in mind, Lin Huan came out of the Four Seasons Hotel to the underground parking lot of Wanda, took the BMW car and drove away.


    Not long after he left, a black-clothed man wearing sunglasses emerged from the dark. This man looked at the direction Lin Huan was leaving and muttered, "It seems that this Lin Huan is not easy. Escape from his gun. But that¡¯s fine, the commission for the mission is mine!"


    "Mr. Fang, congratulations on getting the absolute controlling stake in Luoshen Group."


    Shangri-La Hotel, in a presidential suite, Taro Aso said with a smile on his face with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Fang Hansheng, who was sitting across from him, blushed, and said without a doubt, "Thanks to Mr. Aso¡¯s great support, if it weren¡¯t for your financial support, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to come up with so much cash. Go buy shares!"


    Although Fang Hansheng''s family has a big business, it would be a pain to let him spend 23.1 billion Chinese currency in cash to purchase shares.


    Had it not been for the low-interest loan of 10 billion Chinese coins from the Sanchuan Consortium, he would not have been able to successfully acquire 21% of the shares.


    "Where is Mr. Fang, we are friends, and friends are in difficulties, so I should definitely help."


    Taro Aso shook the red wine glass and continued: "Now, as your most loyal friend, should we talk about Rosen Pharmaceuticals?"


    "Mr. Aso, please say, no matter what conditions you offer, I will promise you!"


    Fang Hansheng is now respectful and grateful to Aso Taro, and even a little afraid.


    He knew that Momotani was sent by Taro Aso to help him. If he and Taro Aso became enemies, wouldn''t it mean that he might also be hypnotized by Momotani, and then bewilderedly send out his family for nothing?


    Of course, this is the worst possible. But Fang Hansheng is a hero, the city is extremely deep, even if there is only a slight possibility, he will completely kill it.


    Therefore, after seeing Momotani''s abilities, he made up his mind that he would never become Aso''s enemy, absolutely!


    Seeing him bowing to his ears, Taro Aso nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "I want all the management rights of Luoshen Pharmaceutical, but only you and I can know about this."


    "no problem!"


    Fang Hansheng is a smart man, he knows that he can''t ask things that shouldn''t be asked, and he will die faster if he knows too much. So he did not ask Taro Aso what he wanted Luoshen Pharmaceutical to do, so he agreed.


    "Well, tomorrow I will send a Huaxia person named Cheng Ming to look for you. From now on, all affairs of Luoshen Pharmaceutical will be handled by him."


    After speaking, Taro Aso took out a business card and handed it to Fang Hansheng.


    After sending Fang Hansheng away, Taro Aso picked up a strange-shaped mobile phone and dialed out.


    After the call was connected, he said: "The extermination plan is about to start!"


    After returning to Huidong International, Lin Huan asked Zhou Manru to feed him. Of course, it was really noodles.


    He wanted to invite Zhao Qingya to eat out, but he didn''t expect to encounter a killer. Once he was tossed down, his stomach was hungry.


    After eating the noodles, Lin Huan received a call from Xiao Xiao. He thought that Xiao Xiao wanted to train herself again, so he said, "Miss Xiao, should you go to Weiming Mountain?"


    "No, I won''t practice the car tonight, I''m going to a PARTY!"


    There was a trace of seriousness in Xiao Xiao''s voice, as if she was not participating in the PARTY, but going to the battlefield.


    "What PARTY?"


    Lin Huan was a little puzzled. If Xiao Xiao didn''t want to practice the car, why would you call him? It''s impossible to ask for leave?


    "A birthday party hosted by a classmate, I want you to be my male companion!"


    Xiao Xiao''s tone became more serious, even with a bit of hatred.


    "Why look for me? I''m just your racing teacher."


    The doubts in Lin Huan''s heart were so strong, could it be that...Miss Xiao had a good impression of him? Well, it seems that the charm of Xiaoye has reached the level of killing mother and daughter.

 Chapter 182： Remember to bring swimming trunks

    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    At this time, Luo Bingyan was still sad, and Lin Huan himself was in danger of being assassinated by the killer. How could he still have the mind to go to the birthday party now?


    "Lin Huan!" Xiao Xiao said in a more accented tone: "Don''t forget that I helped you make suggestions so that you can invite so many people to Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner. If it weren''t for me, would you be Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦? ?"


    "You know it too?"


    Lin Huan felt very surprised. As the saying goes, good things don¡¯t go out and evil things go for thousands of miles. No matter how bad things are between him and Luo Bingyan, it can¡¯t be a bad thing. How come it¡¯s just two days before it spreads to the world. of?


    "Hmph, my mother told me when she came back."


    Xiao Xiao was full of fire when she heard the news. It stands to reason that she has no liking for Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan, but for some reason, she is very angry and a little bit aggrieved in her heart.


    Why is this young lady working so hard to help Lin Huan come up with an idea, but in the end Luo Bingyan was "cheap"? This is not fair!


    "Well, thank you for what happened the night before, but... two things happened today that are difficult for me to accept, so I really don''t have the mood to go to the party now."


    Lin Huan also knew that the tone he had just spoken was a bit blunt, but he was a good male silver who knew his mistakes and corrected himself. After realizing his problem, he immediately apologized to Xiao Xiao.


    "No, you have to accompany me!"


    Who is Xiao Xiao? Miss Diaoman! No one can stop her what she wants to do! No! Have! people!


    "...Please, you are not a kid anymore. Can you not be so self-willed? And it''s just a classmate''s birthday party. Why do you have to bring a male partner?"


    Lin Huan was very puzzled!


    "The **** of Shao Yuqing said that no boy likes me likes a woman, so this lady has to prove it to her!"


    You could hear that Xiao Xiao was very angry now.


    Just... who is Shao Yuqing?


    "Okay, okay, even if you want to prove it to that bitch, you can also find someone else! I think your bodyguard Zou Wenxuan is very good, he is good, and he looks like a talent. You can definitely take him to be a man. Companion!"


    Lin Huan was a little bit dumbfounded. This eldest lady is really self-willed. Just when someone said something to her, she had to find a male partner to slap her face.


    "Are you trying to make me foolish? They all know that Zou Wenxuan is my bodyguard!"


    Xiao Xiao gritted his teeth and said, pressing down on his anger.


    Lin Huan wondered: "Then do they know that I am Luo Bingyan''s fiance?"


    "You should know... But because of this, I can show that I am so attractive. Even Luo Bingyan''s fiance can be snatched from me to be a male companion. I will ask who else!"


    Even though there was a phone call, Lin Huan could still imagine the excitement of Xiao Xiao when he said this.


    "So...is this your real purpose?"


    Lin Huan was very helpless, he felt that he had become a commodity that could be shown off.


    "I don''t care, you will be my boyfriend anyway. Remember, bring a pair of swimming trunks, you may use it at night."


    After saying this, Xiao Xiao hung up the phone and sent the party address to Lin Huan''s cell phone.


    "Swimming pants?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up after hearing these words. Could it be Haitian~Shengyan''s erosive beach party?


    "Hmm..." Lin Huan touched his chin and muttered to herself: "If this is the case, it''s worth experiencing."


    "What are you whispering about there?"


    Zhou Manru, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, saw Lin Huan finished the call and stood there muttering to herself, asking curiously.


    "Ahem, it''s okay, Xiao Xiao said that he wanted me to accompany her to her classmate''s birthday party. I was considering whether to go."


    Lin Huan never thought about deceiving Zhou Manru on this issue, so he told the truth.


    "Go ahead, just relax."


    Zhou Manru knew that because of Luo Bingyan''s affairs, Lin Huan must be in a bad mood now, so it''s better to go out and relax.


    "Uh... don''t you mind?"


    Lin Huan was a little surprised.


    "Don''t mind, you are just going out for a party, man, you have to participate in more social activities to be more attractive."


    Zhou Manru got up gently and considerately and came to Lin Huan''s side, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his mouth, then said slowly.


    "...Well, I did save the galaxy in my last life!"


    Lin Huan felt that her character was simply out of the ordinary, and she was able to meet Zhou Manru, a woman who is both beautiful and generous and not jealous.


    After being bound by the god-level agent system, his life is almost like being opened, it''s not right...the god-level agent system was originally a plug-in.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Lin Huan changed into the white Versace slim-fitting suit he bought before, holding a pair of swimming trunks bought in the United States, and drove out the door in a BMW.


    Soon after coming out of the Huidong International Gate, Lin Huan followed a black Toyota Camry far behind his BMW.


    The driver of the Toyota Camry is no one else. It is the man in black who had appeared in the Wanda underground parking lot before. He looked at the white BMW in front of him with a playful look and said to himself: "It seems that the target''s anti-tracking awareness is not strong enough. What..."


    However, after following Lin Huan for five or six kilometers, he changed his direction and drove towards the bar street in Jiangnan City.


    "Not a killer?"


    Looking at the Camry that disappeared from the rearview mirror, Lin Huan laughed at himself. Ever since he learned that someone had listed him as a target on the Killer¡¯s Home website, there was a string in his mind that had been tight. With.


    Lin Huan was always paying attention to the surrounding movement. He had already noticed the Toyota Camry that had been following him, but before he could take any action, the Camry changed direction, which made him feel surprised and relaxed at the same time. Sighed.


    Soon, Lin Huan drove the car to the gate of a single-family villa according to the address sent by Xiao Xiao.


    This villa is built on the hillside of Xiaoming Mountain, from here you can overlook the night view of most of Jiangnan City, the location is very outstanding.


    "Sir, do you have an invitation?"


    The security guard at the door walked out of the gate after seeing Lin Huan''s BMW car, but his face had a slight look of contempt.


    The people who can come here are all luxury cars with more than one million dollars. The security guard has never seen a car like this young man who drives three hundred thousand cars.


    "No, I was invited by a friend."


    Lin Huan said calmly after lowering the window glass.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t go in."


    The contempt on the security''s face grew stronger, and he also became suspicious of Lin Huan. Isn''t this young man trying to come here to make trouble?

 Chapter 183： Extravagant party

    Lin Huan naturally saw the look of contempt on the security guard''s face, but he didn''t care. If anyone looked down on him, he would go up and step on his foot, then how tired he was?


    "Well, let me ask if my friend has arrived."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Xiao, telling the story again.


    After a while, Xiao Xiao drove her F12 to the door of the villa.


    After Xiao Xiao lowered the window glass, she lightly opened her red lips and said coldly, "Open the door."


    The security guard did not know Xiao Xiao, but he knew Ferrari, and Xiao Xiao''s face was very beautiful. Under the double pressure of the luxury car and the beautiful woman, the security guard opened the door very interestingly.


    The F12 and the BMW 3 series drove into the villa one after another.


    After arriving in the parking lot, Lin Huan saw that more than a dozen luxury cars had been parked here, including Bentley, Rolls Royce, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Volkswagen...


    Wait, what the **** is the public?


    Lin Huan rubbed his eyes and took a closer look before discovering that it was a 12-cylinder Volkswagen Phaeton.


    "Wipe, the guy who drives this car must be very low-key!"


    Lin Huan had heard a joke before that it was a big brother who bought a 12-cylinder Volkswagen Phaeton for more than 1.3 million yuan. He fished a girl in a bar. When she went out and got on the car, the girl said: "Grass, Santana? I knew I was gone with that BMW 3 Series!"


    After parking the car, Xiao Xiao stepped on a pair of 15 cm high heels. After Lin Huan saw her dress clearly, his eyes widened.


    Before, Xiao Xiao always dressed up like a little sister, either in leather pants or leather boots, but today she wore a beautifully turned red evening dress.


    The round collar was opened very low, revealing her delicate collarbone. When viewed from the side, the rounded double peaks are faintly visible. Under the long skirt with slits on the floor, there is a pair of slender and straight white ****, which seems to be backless!


    "Cough" Lin Huan said with a dry cough, "Who is the person behind you?"


    Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows, then turned around suspiciously.


    "Bingo, it really is backless!"


    Looking at the large white back that Xiao Xiao showed, Lin Huan swallowed her saliva secretly, her eyes flashing green.


    Of course there was no one behind Xiao Xiao. She searched for a circle and found no one, so she turned around strangely and said, "No one."


    "Oh, I might be dazzled."


    Lin Huan touched his nose, showing no flaws.


    Xiao Xiao stared at him suspiciously for a while, and finally didn''t think too much: "Go in, I guess they are all here."


    Lin Huan followed Xiao Xiao, and before he came to the front yard of the villa, he heard a burst of high-decibel DJ dance music, mixed with DJ dance music and the laughter of many men and women.


    After arriving in the front yard, with the help of bright lights, Lin Huan saw several tall beauties in bikinis playing in the swimming pool with several strong men.


    On the shore, the three young brothers were lying on the lounge chairs with cocktails in their hands. Beside them, there were two beautiful women in bikinis kneading their backs.


    "Heh, it really is extravagant!"


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan became more interested in this party tonight.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    The three young men on the recliner immediately got up and greeted Xiao Xiao after seeing her, but when they saw Lin Huan who was following Xiao Xiao, the excitement on their faces immediately disappeared and replaced them. It is an endless gloomy expression.


    Xiao Xiao nodded faintly at them in response, and then led Lin Huan to the villa lobby.


    "Those three buddies seem to be very excited to see you, are they all your suitors?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "They are all classmates in our class, just a few upstarts from other provinces and cities."


    I heard that Xiao Xiao didn''t have any affection for the three brothers just now.


    At this moment, the three young men by the pool also muttered.


    "Who is that buddy? How could he be with Xiao Xiao?"


    "Should be Xiao Xiao''s bodyguard?"


    "Bodyguard your sister, how can a bodyguard wear such a slapstick bag?"


    "I guess he is the male companion that Xiao Xiao found. There will be a good show tonight."


    "I heard that Dame Shao¡¯s Xinhuan is a retired person from a special department. She has great skills. Would you say that she will be abusive to Dame Shao¡¯s Xinhuan?"


    "It''s possible, hehe."


    At this moment, Lin Huan had been taken into the villa lobby by Xiao Xiao, and when he arrived here, the scene changed, no longer the noisy and lively atmosphere, but very soothing.


    The hall, decorated in beige as the main color, is full of Nordic style, simple and stylish, and concise with a bit of exquisiteness, giving people a warm and comfortable feeling as soon as they enter.


    On the European-style leather sofa in the hall, three men and three women were sitting scattered. What surprised Lin Huan was that there was an acquaintance among the three men and women!


    "Lin Huan? Why are you here?!"


    Fang Jundao, who was whispering to Luo Jiajia, got up from the sofa in shock as soon as he saw Lin Huan walk in.


    "I still want to ask you, don''t you like Luo Jiajia, why are you so tired and crooked now?"


    Lin Huan looked up and down between him and Luo Jiajia with playful eyes, and his tone was full of mockery.


    Although Luo Jiajia is not the best beauty of Luo Bingyan''s level, she can be regarded as a class beauty after careful dressing.


    Just like now, she wore a rather innocent sky-blue dress, with her white thighs exposed to make people think.


    With Lin Huan''s eyesight, he discovered that Fang Jundao had put his hand on Luo Jiajia''s thigh just now.


    There is an adultery between this pair of men and women!


    "You don''t need to worry about my business!"


    Fang Jundao snorted and sat back on the sofa, put his hand on Luo Jiajia''s thigh again, and stroked it back and forth.


    And Luo Jiajia''s face showed a very enjoyable look.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan''s heart flashed with nausea, and then he turned his eyes to the other two pairs of men and women.


    Among them, a pair of men and women, men are very ordinary, wearing casual clothes that are not conspicuous, wearing glasses and gentle appearance, and they are also very thin.


    The female partner beside him wore a black evening dress, elegant and generous, tall and plump, and she was a beauty with a score of 90 or more.


    They just took a look at Lin Huan, and then they got together and whispered.


    Look at another couple of men and women. One of them is about 20 years old. She wears a white embroidered cheongsam. She has a rugged body, with a melon-seeded face, red phoenix eyes, small cherry mouth, and straight Qiong nose.


    At this moment, the woman was looking at Lin Huan with a playful look, and the scrutiny was full of meaning.


    The man next to her is older, about thirty years old, looks good, and has a strong build. At this moment, he was playing with a butterfly knife with his right hand, and the sharp butterfly knife flew back and forth between his fingers, which was very fancy.


    From Lin Huanjin to the present, this man didn''t even look at him, as if Lin Huan didn''t exist at all.


    But Lin Huan felt "qi" from this man!


    This person is a master!

 Chapter 184： Xiao Xiao

    "Xiao Xiao, is he the male companion you found? It looks...like a weak chicken."


    After examining Lin Huan, the woman wearing a white embroidered cheongsam said to Xiao Xiao sarcastically.


    "Yuqing, don''t underestimate him, he is my elder sister''s fianc¨¦."


    When Luo Jiajia said this sentence in an extremely mocking tone, everyone was surprised to look at Lin Huan again, including the man who had been playing with the butterfly knife.


    Especially Fang Jundao, these words were like a dagger stuck in his heart, making him uncomfortable to cast a hateful look at Lin Huan.


    After Shao Yuqing looked at Lin Huan again, she said puzzledly: "But I don''t see anything in him that is worthy of the beauty of Luo Dabei. Could it be..."


    Having said this, Shao Yuqing licked the corner of her mouth and said in an extremely charming gesture: "He is so strong in that aspect, that makes Luo Bingyan unable to extricate himself?"


    "Shao Yuqing, do you think all women are like you?!"


    Listening to her talking about Lin Huan, Xiao Xiao was upset.


    "Hehe, where can you be so good that you can pull someone else''s fianc¨¦ to be a male companion. What is it if it is not a show?"


    Shao Yuqing had heard of Luo Bingyan''s famous name, and she was even like a thunderous. The woman who is known as one of the three beauties in Jiangnan must be very beautiful, right?


    I just don''t know which one is more attractive compared to her?


    "Hmph, I''m happy, can you control it?"


    After saying this, Xiao Xiao stretched out her hand and took Lin Huan to sit on the sofa.


    This sofa is composed of six couple sofas. Four pairs of men and women including Xiao Xiao and Lin Huan sit on a sofa, but the sofa for couples is not too long. They should sit next to each other. It can only be done.


    Perhaps, this sofa was deliberately made compact in the design, so as to increase the chance of intimacy for lovers?


    It''s just that it hurts Lin Huan. He clings to Xiao Xiao, feeling the soft touch on her body, smelling the perfume on her body, and for a while, he feels a little confused.


    At this time, Shao Yuqing slapped her hands and said, "Well, now that your male partner has arrived, then our gambling appointment can begin."


    Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly: "Start from the beginning, who is afraid of whom!"


    "Wait, bet? What bet?"


    Lin Huan suddenly felt a bad feeling. It seemed that Xiao Xiao had taken him into the pit.


    "Haha, your boyfriend is so cute."


    When Shao Yuqing saw Lin Huan¡¯s astonished look, she immediately covered her mouth and smiled. While smiling, her huge **** under the white cheongsam trembled and saw Lin Huan¡¯s lower abdomen. Getting hot.


    "It''s such a goblin who can''t pay for his life!"


    After sighing inwardly, Lin Huan continued to ask: "Didn''t you ask me to accompany you to the birthday party? What is the bet she said?"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes flickered and said, "It''s nothing, but Shao Yuqing said that he has found a very good boyfriend. I am not convinced, so I will ask you to sign with him."


    Lin Huan twitched the corners of his mouth, and three black lines appeared on his forehead and asked, "...what to make?


    "Fighting, Texas Hold''em, and racing, as long as you get two victories in these three, you will win."


    Perhaps Xiao Xiao also felt that she had done too much, so her volume was very slight when she spoke.


    But then, she confidently said: "I know you fight very hard, so you don''t need to talk about racing. You are a man who has won the second top professional driver, so as long as you win these two items, it''s fine! "


    "¡­¡­I reject."


    Lin Huan thought that Xiao Xiao was just here to take him to an extravagant party. How could he even think of fighting people, playing Texas state poker, and racing? This is not cheating!


    Yes, it''s cheating. He and Xiao Xiao''s mother are underground lovers. From this level of relationship, he is also Xiao Xiao''s... godfather?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s expression became weird.


    "No, you can''t refuse, but I bet 30 million!"


    Xiao Xiao''s expression suddenly became a little anxious.


    "How much? Thirty million?! Are you crazy?"


    Lin Huan looked at Xiao Xiao with a devilish expression, and didn''t understand which string was wrong in her mind, so she would bet 30 million for this kind of thing!


    "I''m not crazy, I just don''t want to see Shao Yuqing, Bi Chi''s proud face!"


    Xiao Xiao pursed her mouth, with a bulging appearance.


    "Xiao Xiao, it seems that your male partner doesn''t understand the situation."


    While talking, Shao Yuqing charmingly looked at the man sitting next to her and introduced: "His name is Chen Bing, a retired soldier from a special department of the country. He is proficient in fighting, racing, card skills, assassination, firearms, and hacking."


    "After I told Xiao Xiao about this yesterday, she expressed disdain, saying that she knew a man who was better than Chen Bing, that''s why this bet was made."


    "I and Xiao Xiao each had a small lottery of 30 million. Other students, including Jiajia, also want to participate in this game. So... Do you accept it or refuse?"


    At this time, the young men playing in the swimming pool also came in. There were six of them, each with two bikini beauties in their arms. They talked and laughed all the way and said, ¡°I¡¯m on Chen Bing¡¯s body. A four million bet."


    "Chen Bing, five million."


    "I also beat Chen Bing to win, six million."


    "Same upstairs, four and five million."


    "Ahem, Miss Xiao, although I am your admirer, my dad once taught me that there are no relatives or friends in the business field, so... I am also holding Chen Bing, three million!"


    "Well, since you are all optimistic about Chen Bing, then I will... also suppress Chen Bing, eight million."


    After hearing these six people announce their betting candidates and numbers one by one, Xiao Xiao''s face became difficult to look.


    "No one of these guys believes in this lady, but they still want to chase me. From then on, they are completely blacked out, and they won''t even make spare tires for them!"


    Xiao Xiao thought bitterly through her teeth.


    "I''ll suppress Chen Bing too, ten million."


    At this time, Fang Jundao, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly reported a rather alarming number.


    Immediately afterwards, the man who looked shameless in casual clothes smiled slightly and said, "It''s so lively, then I''ll join in, I will crush Chen Bing, 20 million!"


    Listening to these people reporting "astronomical" numbers in a relaxed and casual face, Lin Huan only felt that his nerves were a little confused.


    What kind of people are Xiao Xiao''s classmates? Do you want to be so trenched? !


    "By the way, I don''t know which university she is studying at..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan planned to ask Xiao Xiao''s university, if she is also from Jiangnan University, then they are still alumni!

 Chapter 185： Eaton College

    The most important thing is that the ugly casual wear man opened his mouth to bet 20 million, isn''t he kidding?


    After they reported the amount of their bets, the beauties in bikinis all seemed to be about to orgasm, and they all screamed.


    Among Shao Yuqing''s classmates, Luo Jiajia alone did not propose to bet.


    She didn''t want to bet, but compared with the betting amount stated by others, the amount of soft sister coins she could take out was negligible, so she was embarrassed to open her mouth.


    "Jiajia, didn''t you say that you also want to participate in this game?"


    Shao Yuqing also felt a little strange, so she asked directly.


    Luo Jiajia''s face changed slightly, and she explained embarrassingly: "I didn''t know that Xiao Xiao would find Lin Huan, no matter how much he was my future brother-in-law, I can''t bet on him to lose? So I won''t participate this time. Got it."


    Shao Yuqing nodded, feeling that what she said was reasonable, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    It was the other people who became surprised when they heard Luo Jiajia''s words.


    "He is Lin Huan, the man who chased Luo Bingyan?"


    In the past few days, the name Lin Huan has been widely circulated in the upper circles of Jiangnan City. Although they are not natives of Jiangnan, there are many children from rich families in Jiangnan Eaton College, and there are also many local children in Jiangnan, so they can still learn from The friends around me learned of this legendary thing.


    A poor and white hanging silk, counterattack Fang Jundao, such a rich and handsome man, embrace Luo Bingyan, such a top white rich and beautiful, are you sure this is not a fairy tale?


    But it really happened to him~ Damn it happened in the real world!


    So they have always wanted to know the "Diaosi" named Lin Huan, and wanted to see how sacred he was and how capable he was.


    When they saw it today, they found... as if this Lin Huan was nothing more than that!


    At this time, Xiao Xiao whispered in Lin Huan''s ear: "See you, they all bet Chen Bing to win. As long as you win, I don''t need any of their money. I will give them all to you, how about?"


    After hearing Xiao Xiao''s condition, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and then he started to calculate with his fingers.


    "Three thousand plus five hundred, plus six hundred..."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, including Fang Jundao were stunned.


    "What is he muttering there, isn''t he stupid?"


    "It is estimated that I was so silly to hear so many soft sister coins, but the silk is the hanging silk, even if you become Luo Bingyan''s fiancee, it is still hanging silk!"


    Amidst the derision and ridicule of everyone, Lin Huan finally figured out the total amount of betting by these people just now: "A total of 90.5 million Chinese coins!"


    After calculating this number, Lin Huan himself was stunned, a small bet, including Xiao Xiao''s 30 million, the amount involved can exceed 100 million, this group of dudes are really rich!


    What is the identity of these people, rich second generation or official second generation?


    "Hey, do you agree or not?!"


    Xiao Xiao was a little anxious. She brought Lin Huan to slap Shao Yuqing in the face of the bitch. If Lin Huan escaped before the battle, the person who was slapped would become herself.


    Xiao Xiao, who has always been arrogant, didn''t want to face this kind of result.


    "Well, in the face of so much money, I will reluctantly agree to it."


    The so-called people die for money and birds die for food. In the face of huge wealth, Lin Huan, who has always loved money, could not calm down.


    "Yeah! I knew you won''t let me down!"


    Excited, Xiao Xiao hugged Lin Huan''s arm and shook it back and forth.


    "Uh... so soft, big, and elastic!"


    Lin Huan''s arms were just sandwiched between Xiao Xiao''s pair of twin peaks, and the plump touch made him burst into seeds instantly!


    Hearing Lin Huan''s words, other people understood what he was muttering just now. It turned out that he was calculating the total bet!


    "I rub, this buddy has a big appetite!"


    "Hmph, so much money is not afraid of being crushed!"


    "No, he is Luo Bingyan''s fiance, so he still cares about this little money?"


    At this time, Fang Jundao said meaningfully, "I''m afraid he has money and never spends his life..."


    After hearing what he said, Lin Huan''s heart moved and pretended to say casually: "Tsk Tsk, the bounty of up to 10 million yuan, Fang Dashao is so big."


    "How are you..." As soon as these three words were uttered, Fang Jundao realized that he had made a mistake, and immediately he concealed: "It''s just a bet of ten million, it''s not a big deal."


    "Really?" Lin Huan smiled playfully, staring into his eyes and said: "There was a killer who wanted to kill me at noon today, but I was caught alive, but he confessed you all."


    "Impossible!" Fang Jundao''s expression changed drastically, and then he realized that he had been deceived again. The reason why the Killer''s House can occupy 70% of the world''s killer business is because of his confidentiality. The employer''s information has been leaked, and even the killer who received the task only knew his assassination target.


    That being the case, how could Lin Huan learn about him from the killer?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jundao''s complexion returned to calm, shook his head and smiled: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "As long as I understand it."


    At this moment, Lin Huan was 100% sure that Fang Jundao was the employer who issued the killer mission!


    "Whatever you want, now the Luoshen Group has become our Fang family''s bag, Luo Bingyan will definitely become my wife under pressure, so...whatever you want, you can''t do anything about it anyway. "


    Fang Jundao didn''t care about this, Lin Huan was about to die soon, why should he care about what a dying person thinks?


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then sneered: "Maybe you are going to be disappointed. You and your **** dad snatched it from Bingyan. I will definitely ask for it back!"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance of choosing someone to eat, Fang Jundao''s pupils shrank, and then he gave a cold snort and said nothing.


    Just like he thought, he doesn''t need to be angry with a person who is about to die, just let Lin Huan arrogant for a while!


    "It seems that the relationship between the two of you is more than just a rivalry..."


    Shao Yuqing looked back and forth between Lin Huan and Fang Jundao, with a playful look.


    Others moved slightly after hearing their conversation, probably guessing what Fang Jundao did.


    As for Xiao Xiao, her eyebrows were upside down, and her face suddenly became cold.


    Fang Jundao found a killer to kill Lin Huan? What a guts!


    "Well, it seems that Xiao Xiao''s male partner has accepted the challenge. Chen Bing, it''s up to you next."


    Shao Yuqing gently helped Chen Bing adjust the collar, and then said softly: "If you win, I will give you food tonight."


    After hearing these words, Chen Bing''s eyes widened, and then he turned to look at Lin Huan and smiled contemptuously.

 Chapter 186： God level gambling

    Chen Bing put away the butterfly knife in his hand, looked at Lin Huan with disdain and said, "Then make a quick decision."


    As a retired member of a special department, he is a first-class player in fighting, racing or Texas Hold''em. Even if he meets professionals, he is confident to win against each other, not to mention that this looks extremely Ordinary young man?


    Although it seems that Xiao Xiao values ??Lin Huan very much, what vision can a rich lady have?


    "Okay, what do you compare first?"


    Lin Huan naturally saw the disdain in Chen Bing''s eyes, but he didn''t care.


    Really awesome characters are often very low-key, but like this Chen Bing in front of him, he has a look of jealousy, so he has to put a note on his face, "I am awesome, don''t mess with me". Such a man has become The possibility of *** is relatively large.


    That being the case, why should Lin Huan care about how a *** thinks of himself?


    Chen Bing sneered: "Let¡¯s do indoor sports first, how about Texas Hold''em Poker?"


    Lin Huan pretended to think about it, but was actually browsing the system mall.


    After agreeing to Xiao Xiao, Lin Huan found a copy of "God Gambling Technique" in the system mall.


    ""God-level Gambling", this book combines the ultimate gambling skills of gambling games such as Mahjong, Pai Gow, Blackjack, Sieve, Fried Golden Flower, and Texas Hold''em."


    "The purchase of this book requires 500 system points. Special reminders, this book must be purchased at a time."


    "500 points?"


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this number. For him who has over 10,000 points, 500 points is a small number and it is not difficult to accept.


    "Are you confirming the purchase?"


    "confirm!"


    "The purchase is successful and the remaining points are 10710 points. Do you want to learn immediately?"


    "Learn!"


    After a burst of white light, Lin Huan found that there was an extra memory of "God Gambling Technique" in his mind.


    With "God Gambling", he has full confidence in the next game of Texas Hold''em: "Okay, but who will do the croupier?"


    In gambling, the croupier occupies an important position. A good croupier is the person that the major casinos are trying to win. However, playing cards privately like them does not require a professional croupier, but at least Will the cards be shuffled and dealt?


    The most important thing is that the croupier must be fair, otherwise he deliberately dealt good cards to "his own person", and the other players cried.


    At this time, a tall beauty in a bikini stood up and said: "My name is Sun Tong. I used to be a croupier in Macao''s ********. If the two gentlemen can trust me, it is better to leave me alone. How about being this croupier?"


    Chen Bing looked at the bikini girl with a look of scrutiny, and nodded after a long while: "Yes."


    Lin Huan also pretended to look at the beauty for a while, and said in secret: "She is a pretty woman, she is a beauty."


    Sun Tong looks pretty, but compared to Xiao Xiao and Luo Bingyan''s beauties, he is a lot worse.


    After choosing the croupier, Shao Yuqing, the master, asked her to get a new deck of cards, and after clearing a long table, Chen Bing and Lin Huan sat opposite each other.


    Others usually like to play Texas Hold''em, and they also bet, so they swarmed around, waiting for the start of the game with all their faces.


    Sun Tong, wearing a pink three-point bikini, stood at the long table and said, "Can we start?"


    After receiving the nodding response from Lin Huan and Chen Bing, Sun Tong took the unopened new card in her hand and showed it. After confirming that there was no problem, she opened the card and picked out the big and small kings.


    After doing this, Sun Tong began to shuffle the cards. Her shuffle method was not fancy, but the speed was fast enough. She shuffled a deck of playing cards in the sound of "crush".


    Before the dealer dealt the cards, Lin Huan asked, "One game is the winner?"


    Chen Bing nodded and said: "One game is determined, there is no maximum limit."


    "Okay." Lin Huan nodded and said to Sun Tong: "Let''s deal."


    Sun Tong bent down and gave them two hidden cards. After getting the cards, Chen Bing grinned and said: "Intuition tells me that my luck will not be bad today. I will bet 1 million first."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Coincidentally, I also think I was lucky today. I have... 2 million!"


    Neither of them had a bargaining chip in their hands, but no one thought they would fall back on the bill. After all, Chen Bing was behind Shao Yuqing, and Lin Huan was behind Xiao Xiao.


    These two women are both very rich little rich women. Even if Chen Bing and Lin Huan can''t make so many bets in the end, they won''t sit back and watch.


    So other people were slightly surprised when they saw this: "Interesting, I bet so hard at the beginning!"


    "It''s worth seeing now. I don''t know how big they will be in the end."


    After the hidden cards were dealt, Sun Tong gave Lin Huan and Chen Bing three more community cards each.


    At this time, Chen Bing''s card face is-two hidden cards, a king of hearts, a king of spades, plus an ace of clubs.


    In addition to the two hidden cards, Lin Huan also had a club J, a club Q, and a club 9.


    "It seems that I have a higher probability of getting four of them." Looking at the cards in front of him, Chen Bing smiled slightly and said, "I''ll bet another 2 million."


    "If you can get four of them, then I can get a straight flush." ??Lin Huan''s mouth turned up and said, "I''m with 3 million."


    Chen Bing shook his head and sneered: "Next you will get two cards, a club 7 and a club 6. Your hole cards are a club 8 and a club 3, so... anyway you You can''t get a straight flush!"


    After hearing this sentence, all the other people watching the game took a breath.


    Someone immediately said in disbelief: "Tell me, how could he guess what cards Lin Huan will get next?"


    Standing behind Chen Bing, Fang Jundao shook his head and said, "No, some people can do it."


    Shao Yuqing on the side agreed: ¡°Yes, people with superb gambling skills are not only lucky, but their eyesight and memory are also very strong. For example, I know a person who can remember every time when the dealer shuffles the cards. The order of a card is exactly the same."


    The young man who initially doubted Chen Bing said in surprise: "So Chen Bing is so sure because he remembered the order of all the cards? Then isn''t he invincible?"


    Shao Yuqing nodded slightly, and smiled: "It should be like this."


    The conversation between them fell in Xiao Xiao¡¯s ears, and her heart was lifted, but she soon thought "Fighting and racing are Lin Huan¡¯s dominant items, even if he loses the gambling ?" The heart that I just mentioned fell back again.


    After Chen Bing finished saying that sentence, Lin Huan¡¯s pupils shrank, because he also wrote down the order of the playing cards in the croupier¡¯s hand. After calculation, the hidden cards in his hand and the community cards he was about to receive follow What Chen Bing said is exactly the same!


    And Lin Huan also knew that Chen Bing could make up four Kings in the end!


    If this situation continues to develop, he will undoubtedly lose in Texas Hold''em!


    But Lin Huan didn''t want to admit defeat.


    There is only one way to win the gambling game now, but if you use it for this little thing, will it be overkill?

 Chapter 187： Moment to witness the miracle

    Just as everyone was immersed in Chen Bing¡¯s astonishing prediction, Lin Huan suddenly said: "Your two hidden cards are a square K and a 6 of spades. Then you will get a club king and a heart king. , So you can make up four in the end."


    Hearing this, Chen Bing''s pupils shrank, and after a long while, he took a deep breath and said, "You will also record cards?"


    Others were taken aback when they heard this. Could it be that Lin Huan was right?


    I saw Lin Huan shrugged and said casually: "Is it a great thing to record cards?"


    "..."


    Others were choked by Lin Huan''s pretending behavior.


    Nima, what is meant by "is it a great thing to record cards?"


    A deck of poker, after removing the big and small kings, there are fifty-two cards, and the dealer shuffles the cards so fast. It is simply an impossible task to remember the order of all the cards!


    As a result, Lin Huan said so calmly!


    Dude, did you know that you would be struck by lightning if you pretended to be so forceful? !


    "Indeed, it is not such a great thing to be able to record cards." To everyone''s surprise, Chen Bing nodded and agreed with Lin Huan''s statement: "Moreover, sometimes it is very distressing to know whether you will win or lose too early. Right?"


    "It seems to be a little bit early to determine who will lose and who will win now?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and laughed, looking calm and calm, as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    Chen Bing frowned, wondering why Lin Huan could still be so calm at this moment, could he still have a way to turn defeat into victory?


    No, it''s impossible. This is Texas Hold''em. When the cards are determined, even if the king of Lao Tzu comes, there is no way to come back. There is no such thing as a person who can change cards in the movie.


    "I see how long you can be tough! Dealer, continue to deal!"


    Chen Bing didn''t want to see Lin Huan pretending to be a ghost here, and directly ordered Sun Tong to continue to deal cards, as long as he flipped his hole cards at that time, the outcome would be determined!


    Sun Tong nodded solemnly, and then issued a community card to Lin Huan and Chen Bing.


    "Plum Blossom 7!" "Plum Blossom K!"


    Everyone immediately exclaimed after seeing these two cards, Chen Bing and Lin Huan would surely record the cards!


    Chen Bing smiled triumphantly and said, "I will add another 3 million."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Then I will add 5 million."


    "It''s really reckless!" Chen Bing gritted his teeth and said, "Continue to deal with cards."


    After the last community card was dealt, Chen Bing took the heart jack and said triumphantly: "I''ll add another 5 million, can you still follow?!"


    "Follow, why don''t you follow?" Lin Huan played with the last plum 6 that was sent down, and said indifferently: "I am with 5 million."


    "hiss!"


    The crowd around the audience took a breath. Is Lin Huan crazy? Obviously, he has already determined the face of the card. He is still going to die. Does he think he has too much money? Or... he thinks a normal flush is bigger than a four? !


    Chen Bing also didn''t understand, but he had no patience to wait any longer. He still wanted to win the bet as soon as possible and let Shao Yuqing give him something to eat.


    "Very well, let''s draw the cards." Chen Bing stretched out his hand to open his hole cards while speaking.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "Wait, you let me think about it."


    "Why, do you want to give up?" Chen Bing looked at him mockingly and said, "Is it too late to give up now?"


    "Who said I had to admit defeat?" Lin Huan glared and said disdainfully: "I''m just thinking, how can I make a straight flush."


    "puff"


    Everyone was amused by Lin Huan''s words. Was he amused, he wanted to make a straight flush? !


    "Xiao Xiao, your male partner seems to be out of mind."


    Shao Yuqing looked at Lin Huan playfully, with a mocking tone.


    Fang Jundao on the side sneered and said, "Hmph, his brain is not normal! If it is normal, how can he try to marry Bingyan?"


    The corner of Xiao Xiao''s mouth twitched, and she covered her forehead in pain, and said, "Lin Huan, please don''t deliberately make fun of this place, OK? It''s really embarrassing to do this...!"


    Lin Huan¡¯s performance just now was indeed too idiotic, is he watching "God of Gamblers" too much?


    "Ah? Is it embarrassing? I don''t think so!"


    Lin Huan looked blank.


    After everyone nodded at him, Lin Huan said innocently, "But I really want to make a straight flush."


    Chen Bing said with a green face: "Don''t pretend to be a fool. I know you can''t make a straight flush. Your hand is just a flush, so hurry up and give up!"


    "Hey, it seems that you all don''t believe me." Lin Huan shook his head in distress, and then said: "Then I will look good to you."


    After that, Lin Huan spent 1 achievement point to purchase a time static capsule from the achievement item mall. After choosing to use it, the system points began to be consumed at a rate of 100 points per second.


    After the Time Still Capsule was opened, everyone except Lin Huan was still on the spot as if they had been given a hold technique.


    Lin Huan stood up from his seat and drew the club 3 from the hole card, then walked to Sun Tong and exchanged a club 10 from the other cards on the table.


    After he sat back in his seat and put the club 10 into the hole card, he ended the effect of the time still capsule.


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan coughed a few times on purpose, and then said mysteriously: "Now, it''s time to witness the miracle..."


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his hole cards.


    "Cut, you thought you were Liu Qian, and you witnessed the odd... Fuck!"


    Fang Jundaozheng mocked Lin Huan with a look of disdain, but when he saw the two hole cards clearly, his eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, his face full of disbelief!


    Chen Bing was shaking his head contemptuously, but then he stopped and looked at the two cards without blinking, with a **** of a ghost expression.


    The others were also dumbfounded, wondering why Lin Huan had a club 10 in his hole card.


    Didn¡¯t Chen Bing just say that Lin Huan¡¯s hole cards were a club 8 and a club 3? Why is it now a club 8 and a club 10?


    Could it be that Chen Bing remembered the wrong card?


    Or...Lin Huan really, like the God of Gamblers, turned Plum Blossom 3 into Plum Blossom 10?


    "Dangdangdang."


    Lin Huan slammed his hole cards onto the table and said triumphantly at Chen Bing: "Plums 8, 9, 10, J, Q, straight flush! Bigger than your four!"


    Chen Bing, who recovered from the shock, yelled: "Impossible, you must be a thousand! Croupier, quickly check the cards on the table to see if there is still a club 10 inside!"


    "Out of the old thousand?"


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words, and then looked at Sun Tong together.


    Being watched by so many people, Sun Tong looked up the card nervously. After checking, she shook her head blankly and said, "There is no club 10 in it..."


    "How is this possible?"


    Chen Bing has sufficient confidence in his ability to record cards. He is sure that Lin Huan''s two hole cards just now are Club 8 and Club 3.


    So Chen Bing personally checked the card again, but the result of his check was exactly the same as that of Sun Tong. There was indeed no club 10 in it, but the club 3 was inside.


    At this time, Shao Yuqing turned over the two hole cards of Chen Bing and found that, as Lin Huan said, it was a square K and a 6 of spades.


    Chen Bing is four, and Lin Huan is a straight flush. This game...Lin Huan won!

 Chapter 188： The eighteenth generation

    "Yeah! You won! Lin Huan, you really won!"


    After seeing this result, Xiao Xiao behind Lin Huan immediately rushed towards him excitedly!


    Lin Huan only felt that his back was tightly pressed by a lump of soft flesh, and at the same time a fragrance came from behind.


    After a bit of joy in his heart, Lin Huan pretended to be serious and said, "Ahem, Xiao Xiao, the attention of the public is affected."


    Xiao Xiao also knew that her actions were a bit too much just now, but Miss Xiao is Miss Xiao. Even if she was too much, she said completely indifferently: "As a woman, I didn''t say anything. What are you afraid of as a man? what?"


    "...Well, you continue to hold your arms around." Lin Huan touched his nose, feeling that he was indeed a little hypocritical.


    Xiao Xiao smiled triumphantly and continued to hug Lin Huan''s neck, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that she... blushed!


    "how did you do it?"


    After a long time, Chen Bing recovered from shock and asked.


    "I just said it, change the card." While speaking, Lin Huan made a card-twisting motion, blinked and said, "Hey, club 3 has become club 10~"


    "I do not believe!"


    Chen Bing''s face was pale, he was not an idiot, how could he believe that someone would change his cards.


    "That''s because you remembered the wrong card, idiot!"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes with a mocking expression on his face.


    Chen Bing was angry and pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and said, "You!"


    "Well, this is only the first item. As long as you win the car and the fight behind you, then you will be the final winner." Shao Yuqing said in a deep voice, showing her maturity and stability at this moment. It''s not like a student in college.


    Now that Shao Yuqing has said so, Chen Bing can''t say anything anymore, so he nodded and said, "Okay, even if you win this time!"


    Chen Bing can be sure that Lin Huan has just gone out of his life, but he can''t get any handle on the opponent, so even if he is not reconciled, he can only admit that he lost this time.


    "Just admit I won. Now should you pay the bet first?"


    Lin Huan just calculated it in his mind. Chen Bing placed a total of 11 million Hua Xia coins, which is not a small sum.


    "Why, are you still afraid that I won''t make a mistake?"


    Although Chen Bing is not a rich second generation like Shao Yuqing and Xiao Xiao, he also saved a lot of money because of his special job before. Although 11 million will make him feel pain, it is not impossible to get it.


    "Oh, even though I really think so, don''t you want to say it, so how can we be friends in the future?" Lin Huan said embarrassedly.


    "¡­¡­by!"


    At first everyone thought that Lin Huan was a hanging silk, but now it seems that he is not only a hanging silk, but also a very wretched one.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao also let go of his hand, and took two steps back, as if trying to clear the relationship with Lin Huan.


    As a last resort, Chen Bing had to immediately transfer 11 million Chinese coins to Lin Huan''s card.


    After collecting the money, Lin Huan proudly said to Xiao Xiao: "Now, even if I lose the next two games, we will lose at most 19 million. If you think about it this way, is the pressure less?"


    "...Is it okay with this?" Xiao Xiao said with three black lines on his forehead, dissatisfied: "Money is a small problem, hitting Shao Yuqing''s **** face is the most important thing!"


    "Uh... aren''t you and Shao Yuqing classmates? Why do they look like they don''t share the same sky?" Lin Huan asked very puzzled.


    "I''ll explain this to you later, now, continue to abuse him!"


    While speaking, Xiao Xiao pointed his finger at Chen Bing.


    Chen Bing frowned, feeling very upset at being so underestimated by Xiao Xiao. He admitted that he didn''t pay enough attention to Lin Huan just now, but he was already serious now.


    As long as he gets serious, he will definitely not lose to Lin Huan!


    Thinking of this, Chen Bing said coldly: "What''s next?"


    "Let me think about it." Lin Huan touched his chin and made a look of serious consideration. After a while, he said: "The car is too suspenseful. It''s better than fighting. It happens that I am not in a good mood now. It¡¯s also nice to have a punching bag for me to fight."


    "hiss"


    When the others heard this, they took a breath. Is this guy too capable of acting? If he can''t beat Chen Bing by then, what will his face be swollen?


    However, Xiao Xiao admired Lin Huan''s domineering posture: "Okay, beat him into a pig''s head, and let Shao Yuqing, the bitch, go!"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Chen Bing''s eyes were cold, and the killing intent on his body suddenly rose: "Very well, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being so aggressive, please!"


    After speaking, he lifted his foot out of the hall and came to the open space in the front yard of the villa.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, pacing slowly to follow.


    The other people looked at each other, then with a look of excitement on their faces, they rushed outside.


    Standing with his hands behind, Chen Bing looked at Lin Huan who was three meters away from the opposite side with a plain expression, and said, "The 18th generation of Chen Jiaquan, Chen Bing, please enlighten me!"


    "Chen Jiaquan? The 18th generation descendant?"


    Lin Huan raised her brows, feeling slightly surprised in her heart.


    It seems that Chen Bing is a descendant of a certain martial arts family. It is sad that he has "qi" on his body. Although his "qi" is still a little weak, he can be regarded as a B-level master.


    "Lin Huan, there is no school or school, please enlighten me!"


    Suffering from his prominent background that he didn''t say anything, Lin Huan had to make what he said more mysterious.


    No school, no school, self-taught, sounds a bit more pitiful, right?


    Chen Bing dismissed a smile. He didn''t feel the presence of "qi" in Lin Huan''s body, which showed that Lin Huan was a master of combat at best, but he was not a master of martial arts.


    In China, Grade C is a master of fighting, Grade B is a master of martial arts, Grade A is a martial arts master, and Grade S is a legendary powerhouse.


    Chen Bing has just entered the threshold of martial arts masters this year, but even if he has just stepped into the threshold, he is also a martial arts master. It is easy and enjoyable to play against a master of martial arts without "qi".


    Thinking of this, Chen Bing clasped his fists slightly and said, "Then you would be offended!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Chen Bing bowed slightly and exerted force under his feet. The whole body rushed towards Lin Huan like an arrow from the string. At the same time, he clenched a fist with his right hand and hit Lin Huan''s chest at an extremely tricky angle.


    Chen Bing''s blow was as fast as lightning, and everyone watching the battle only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and Chen Bing had already rushed to Lin Huan''s front.


    Just when people thought that Lin Huan was about to be blown out by this punch, he moved.


    At the moment of the moment, Lin Huan moved under his feet and quickly leaned over, which could not have escaped the punch.


    "Huh, do you think you can hide it like this? Naive?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Bing''s left hand blasted Lin Huan''s chin in an unexpected way!


    This punch is Chen Bing''s real ultimate move!

 Chapter 189： Martial arts master

    At this moment, Xiao Xiao closed her eyes, she couldn''t bear to see Lin Huan being hit by Chen Bing.


    On the other hand, the eyes of other people are filled with excitement, and they look forward to seeing blood splashing in the next moment!


    Chen Bing''s punch is stable, accurate and ruthless! The angle is tricky, and the punch is swift and violent, if this punch is on the chin, at least it will be a broken end!


    "Snapped"


    With a soft sound, the scene of Lin Huan being beaten out did not appear as expected. Instead, Chen Bing''s left hand was held tightly by a palm that stretched out from nowhere.


    It was Lin Huan, he stopped Chen Bing''s punch!


    "Your movements...too slow!"


    How could Lin Huan, who possessed god-level fighting skills, not foresee Chen Bing''s later move?


    At the moment Chen Bing''s left shoulder was shaking, Lin Huan had already predicted that he was going to throw a left fist. With defense, coupled with his own high agility attribute, how could he not be able to stop Chen Bing''s sudden attack?


    "Ok?"


    Chen Bing''s pupils shrank, and he was surprised that Lin Huan was able to punch himself right now, but after all he has experienced a lot of battles. After a short surprise, he immediately slammed his left hand back and kicked out his right foot, trying to force Lin Huan let go.


    "naive!"


    Lin Huan let out a cold snort, and moved Chen Bing''s right foot to the side with the four or two strokes of Taijiquan with his left hand. Then, his shoulder sank, and he used the Bajiquan to stick to the mountain, straight. Slammed into Chen Bing''s chest.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Chen Bing was hit by the collision and flew out.


    After seeing this scene, all the spectators exclaimed. They thought that Chen Bing had already secured the victory, but who knew that it was not Lin Huan but Chen Bing that was shot out in the end? !


    This turning point was so fast, they were stunned for a while.


    Chen Bing flew upside down three meters away before landing. After hitting the carp with a trick, he stood up again, his face solemnly said: "You are not a master of combat, you are a master of martial arts! How is this possible, I don''t have any. I feel the existence of''qi'' from you!"


    The placard that Lin Huan used just now is so powerful that Chen Bing suffered a lot of internal injuries just by this trick.


    If Lin Huan was just a master of fighting, he would definitely not be able to do this!


    "He can''t sense the''qi'' in me?"


    Zhao Qingya once introduced that the B-level powerhouse can sense the enemy''s aura. Just like now, Lin Huan can sense the "qi" in Chen Bing, and vice versa. Chen Bing can also sense the "qi" in him. That''s right!


    But now Chen Bing actually said that he couldn''t sense the "qi" in his body. What''s the situation?


    Lin Huan fell into confusion for a while.


    However, he would definitely not ask Chen Bing about this question. As for the others, he could ask: "Why do you not understand what martial arts masters and martial arts masters?"


    "You don''t even know the classification of the martial artist?" Chen Bing was taken aback for a moment, and then said in relief: "It seems that you really have no school or school."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to explain, Lin Huan said impatiently: "I''m talking so much nonsense, can I fight? If I don''t fight, I will give up quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    Chen Bing''s face was uncertain. He thought that Lin Huan was just an ordinary person, but he did not expect that he was a hidden master. If he continued to fight, he was afraid that he would not be Lin Huan''s opponent.


    For a time, Chen Bing was in a dilemma.


    "Chen Bing, don''t let me down!"


    Shao Yuqing''s face was very ugly. She was going to slap Xiao Xiao in the face. If Chen Bing gave in, wouldn''t she be slapped in the face?


    As the eldest lady of the Shao family in Beijing, Shao Yuqing would never allow this to happen!


    With Shao Yuqing''s words, even if Chen Bing didn''t want to fight, he had to fight.


    Chen Bing let out a low growl and rushed towards Lin Huan again. But this time he learned to be smart. He didn''t use all-out attacks as soon as he came up. Instead, he attacked three-pointers and defended seven-pointers. While punching out, he did not forget to leave himself ample retreat.


    Lin Huan smiled softly, and directly used the four most sturdy cannons in Bajiquan.


    "Snap" "snap" "snap" "snap"


    Four punches hit Chen Bing''s left shoulder, right shoulder, lower abdomen and side waist.


    With everyone''s surprised eyes, Chen Bing flew out again, but this time he could not get up again.


    When Lin Huan made a punch, he naturally used the "qi" in his body. With the blessing of "qi", the power of the four continuous hand cannons was not the same.


    Although it is exaggerated to say that it is broken gold and cracked stone, if these punches are hit on ordinary people, at least it will be a serious injury.


    Fortunately, Chen Bing is also a great martial arts master, and Lin Huan''s punches deliberately avoided the vital points of him. Otherwise, Chen Bing at this moment might not be so easy to get up, he might even hang up!


    This is the true strength of everyone in martial arts!


    Everyone who watched the battle was dumbfounded! In German to state poker and fighting, Chen Bing lost two games in a row. In other words, Xiao Xiao won the game this time!


    With this realization, the faces of the six male classmates who held Chen Bingwin just now looked like shit, how ugly and ugly!


    "Fuck, my 5 million!"


    "You grass? I''m still grassing, I''m his ~ Mom held 8 million!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s think about how to explain this to the family."


    Although they are very rich in their families, they are still a few levels behind famous people like Xiao Xiao and Shao Yuqing.


    The money they had just bet on was almost half of their living expenses. I thought it was a profitable business. Who would have thought that the Lin Huan that Xiao Xiao brought was such a livestock? !


    Damn, what kind of **** the retired soldiers of the special national department, what kind of superb fighting strength, have they been beaten on the ground with three punches and two feet?


    I knew I wouldn''t listen to Shao Yuqing''s words!


    Even though they regret it very much at the moment, what they say is the water poured out. Even if they tighten their belts, they have to take out the bet!


    Thinking of this, their faces are even more ugly.


    Fang Jundao''s expression was even more somber, but he had taken Chen Bing 10 million!


    In the past, this 10 million is nothing to him, but their Fang family just spent 13.1 billion Chinese currency to acquire the shares of Luoshen Group.


    Now is the time when funds are tight, but he threw out 10 million for nothing because of a little thing, so let his father know that he will definitely be spanked to bloom!


    "It''s all this **** Lin Huan, if it weren''t for him, how could I lose 10 million?!"


    Thinking of this, Fang Jundao''s hatred for Lin Huan grew stronger!


    If one of the people who held Chen Bing to win just now had the calmest expression, it would be that young man in casual clothes.


    He just glanced at Lin Huan with a little surprise, and then returned to the villa lobby with his female companion. He could see that he didn''t care much about losing 20 million Chinese coins.


    On the other hand, Shao Yuqing, her face will be much ugly, not only because she lost 30 million, but more importantly, she lost to Xiao Xiao in this bet!


    This is what she is most unacceptable!

 Chapter 190： This is so evil! (Third more)

    "So... now I win?" After a long time, Xiao Xiao asked a little uncertainly.


    Lin Huan turned around, put a V in his hand, and smiled: "Whether you win or not, I won anyway."


    "Yeah! What is it!"


    Xiao Xiao threw on Lin Huan more excitedly than last time, leaving a few wet kisses on Lin Huan''s face as soon as he closed his mouth.


    "..."


    Lin Huan felt the hot and humid touch on his face, and his heart trembled. Although he also knew that this was a move made by Xiao Xiao''s excitement, for some reason, there was still a sense of beauty rising from the bottom of his heart.


    If you can get Han Yun and Xiao Xiao both mother and daughter flowers...


    "No, this is too evil, absolutely not!"


    Lin Huan shook his head vigorously, expelling this evil thought from his mind.


    "Why are you shaking your head?" Xiao Xiao was a little upset. Could it be that he is not happy to kiss him?


    Of course Lin Huan would not tell the true thoughts in his heart, he could only explain: "It''s nothing, I''m just a little surprised."


    "Surprise is not your reaction."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t believe much about Lin Huan''s explanation, but now is not the time to struggle with this, what she has to do is to mock Shao Yuqing, the bitch!


    Xiao Xiao stepped on high heels to walk to Shao Yuqing, and said with a smug look: "Hey, Shao Yuqing, did I win our bet?"


    Shao Yuqing nodded with an ugly face, and hummed softly: "Yes, you won."


    As the eldest lady of the Shao family in Shangjing, she will not fail to be willing to bet and lose, because outside, her every word and deed represent the face of the Shao family.


    So even if she is not reconciled now, she will not play tricks on such things.


    "It''s fine to admit failure." Xiao Xiao grinned and glanced at Chen Bing, who was lying on the ground. She continued: "So... you see that people''s vision is really bad. Choose to choose, but choose A weak chicken."


    Chen Bing, who was lying on the ground alone and "scorching wounds", almost squirted black blood when he heard these words. At the same time, he whispered in his heart, "Weak chicken, your sister, I am not weak at all. Is the man here too strong?!"


    Shao Yuqing shares the same idea with him.


    I saw Shao Yuqing taking a deep breath and forcibly suppressing the anger in her heart and said: "You are lucky and found a man who looks like a weak chicken but is actually very strong."


    Having said that, Shao Yuqing put her gaze on Lin Huan''s body. At this time, she looked at Lin Huan again, and found a trait in him that she hadn''t noticed before.


    This is a man who is not outstanding in appearance, but there is an inexplicable temperament in him that attracts the desire of others to pry into him further.


    After regaining her gaze, Shao Yuqing twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "But I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, how would I know that there is such an interesting man in this world?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Xiao was alert in her heart.


    Shao Yuqing licked the corners of her mouth, playing with the taste: "This man, I am very interested. If he can be made a minister of my skirt, he should be very fulfilling."


    After hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned.


    Shao Yuqing wanted to tease Lin Huan, isn''t she kidding? !


    Xiao Xiao said nervously, "Hey, let me tell you, don''t mess around, Lin Huan is a married man, you can''t seduce him!"


    Xiao Xiao knows Shao Yuqing very well. As a famous lady and celebrity in Beijing, Shao Yuqing is beautiful, has a good figure, and has a very unrestrained personality. There are dozens of men who have been rumored with her.


    And I heard that Shao Yuqing is very experienced in that area and often makes men linger. If Lin Huan was targeted by her, then his chance of being seduced was almost 100%!


    Shao Yuqing smiled charmingly and said, "Other men''s men are more flavorful when they are hooked."


    After speaking, she cast a wink at Lin Huan.


    Hearing what Shao Yuqing said, she took another seductive look, and Lin Huan instantly shook his spirits, and sighed inwardly: "What a little fairy who harms the country and the people!"


    Although Shao Yuqing''s appearance is slightly inferior to that of Luo Bingyan, the charming attitude on her body is incomparable to a pure and cold goddess like Luo Bingyan.


    Especially her delicate body, which is like spring water, is extremely hot, and people will have an urge to possess it at the first glance!


    Xiao Xiao tweeted: "Vixie! Stop talking nonsense, give the money quickly!"


    Shao Yuqing smiled lightly, then took out the checkbook and wrote a check for thirty million and handed it to Xiao Xiao, saying, "Now, these money is the money my sister gave you to buy sugar."


    "Humph!" Xiao Xiao glared at her, then turned around and handed the check to Lin Huan: "Say yes, as long as you win, their bets are all yours."


    "This... isn''t it good?" Lin Huan was a little embarrassed.


    "There is nothing bad, this lady is not bad for money!" After saying that, Xiao Xiao forced the check into Lin Huan''s hand domineeringly.


    After Shao Yuqing gave the money happily, the others did not hesitate to transfer money or write checks, and quickly cashed out the bets they had previously placed.


    Of course, Xiao Xiao didn''t ask for a penny of the money, and gave it all to Lin Huan.


    In this way, in just one night, Lin Huan got 101.5 million in income!


    Full of pours!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Every Gamble Will Win'' achievement!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    Suddenly, the system prompt sounded in Lin Huan''s mind.


    In surprise, Lin Huan quickly clicked into the system to check it.


    "Every gambling must win achievement: After winning more than three consecutive gambling rounds, you can achieve every gambling must win achievement."


    "Note: You can get 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point reward after reaching this achievement."


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he saw the introduction of this achievement. It took him a long time to react. Before, he had a "I love bragging" bet with Zhang Meng and a "first kiss reward" bet with Luo Bingyan. I also had a "I''m the bastard" gambling game with Fang Jundao, plus this gambling game tonight, which happened to exceed three times.


    Because I used the Time Static Capsule once before, and spent 300 system points, plus the 500 system points spent on the purchase of "God Gambling Technique", Lin Huan consumed a total of 800 system points tonight.


    But after achieving this achievement, he immediately earned back 700 points!


    In other words, in addition to the bet of 1101.5 million Chinese coins, he also gained 700 system points and 200 experience points, which is a very big gain!


    Then he clicked on the personal attributes interface to check.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 3159/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 11910 points


    Achievement points: 13 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear...


    Current tasks to be completed: join the shadow of the dragon, the entrustment of the dragon head, and get the heart of the goddess Luo Bingyan

 Chapter 191： The Four Greatest People in Shangjing

    With such a huge harvest tonight, Lin Huan''s face was already smiling into a flower.


    Seeing his proud look, many people frowned.


    Especially Fang Jundao, he originally saw Lin Huan unhappy, but now seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, his unhappiness has reached the culmination: "Huh, the villain has the will!"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said mockingly: "You can control you."


    "Heh." Fang Jundao angrily smiled: "You won''t be proud of it for long. Three days later, my dad will hold a general meeting of shareholders to discuss the merger of Fang Group and Luoshen Group. Once the two groups merge, Luo Bing will face The shares on the market will be further diluted."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jundao¡¯s complexion returned to calm: "Don¡¯t look at you making a hundred million through small means tonight, but in the near future, Luo Bingyan will lose several billion! In this way, you will be proud again. Go down?"


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, the smile on Lin Huan''s face instantly disappeared, and he said coldly: "I won''t let you succeed!"


    "Ha, anyone can tell me a boast, but... can you stop it? By the way, the BMW 3 Series you drive is a group public car? You are no longer eligible. Remember to return the car tomorrow."


    After saying this, Fang Jundao hugged Luo Jiajia and walked to the lobby on the first floor.


    It''s just that the look on Luo Jiajia''s face has also become a little unnatural at this moment. If the Fang Group merges with the Luoshen Group, then her father''s shares will also be diluted.


    But then Luo Jiajia thought, "As long as I become Brother Jundao''s wife, won''t all this be solved? Tonight I must make a good impression on Brother Jundao!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Jiajia''s face regained its vibe.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and shouted at Fang Jundao''s back: "I will use the 10 million you lose to buy a BMW 7 Series!"


    After hearing these words, Fang Jundao staggered, then snorted coldly, and walked into the hall without looking back.


    At this time, Shao Yuqing walked up to Lin Huan enchantingly, and handed out a note with a string of numbers on it, and said charmingly: "Brother Lin, this is my mobile phone number. You can call me anytime. Oh~"


    Lin Huan moved his nose and smelled a good perfume, so he said intoxicated: "Marilyn Monroe''s close-up pajamas."


    "What?" Shao Yuqing was puzzled.


    Lin Huan squinted at her and asked, "The perfume you use is Chanel No. 5, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shao Yuqing still didn''t quite understand what Lin Huan wanted to express.


    Lin Huan smirked and said: "Monroe once said that Chanel No. 5 is her close-fitting pajamas. So..."


    Only at this time, Shao Yuqing suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect you to have a good research on fashion, don''t you stay tonight, let''s study together?"


    She deliberately increased her tone when she said "research", and at the same time pretended to inadvertently rub her front chest against Lin Huan''s arm.


    Being so teased by her, Lin Huan only felt that his lower abdomen became hot. Who knew that when he was about to say something, Xiao Xiao suddenly took his arm and said, "Go, what''s the good thing with this bitch? It¡¯s better to go home with me to study."


    Surrounding audience: "..."


    I said Miss Xiao, do you know what the research here means? !


    It''s a little game of ninety-nine-eighty-one love!


    Xiao Xiao, are you sure you want to go home with Lin Huan to study together?


    Obviously, Xiao Xiao didn''t have such awareness, she just didn''t want to see Lin Huan hooked up by Shao Yuqing.


    As a last resort, Lin Huan had to smile apologetically to Shao Yuqing, and then followed Xiao Xiao to the parking lot.


    When the two walked side by side on the road, Lin Huan finally couldn''t suppress the doubts in his heart and asked: "Who is that Shao Yuqing? And that man in casual clothes who lost 20 million but didn''t even frown. It also looks very unusual."


    "Have you heard of the Four Masters in Beijing?" Xiao Xiao slowed down and turned to ask.


    "No." Lin Huan frowned slightly, her doubts thickened.


    Xiao Xiao said slowly: "The four families of Shao, Yu, Nalan, and Murong are known as the four masters of Shangjing. Each generation of these four masters will have an emperor and close minister. Until now, they have a part in the officialdom and business circles. It belongs to my own world, and the power is extremely huge."


    Lin Huan exclaimed: "So hanging?"


    Thinking of the legends of the four great masters, Xiao Xiao''s expression became serious: "Yes, it is said that when Taizu fought in the Quartet, some of these four great masters accompanied Taizu."


    "..." After hearing this secret, Lin Huan was even more surprised. If we count it like this, these four people are the veterans of the Five Dynasties!


    Xiao Xiao let out a sigh of relief: "Of course, this is just a rumor. Not many people know the truth of the matter. I only heard a little bit about the four big people from Grandpa''s mouth."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then asked, "Is there anything special about these four people?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Xiao shook his head, and then said: "Shao Yuqing is the eldest lady of the Shao family''s contemporary era. As for the casual wearer named Nalanmu, the young master of the Nalan family''s contemporary era. So now you can understand why He lost 20 million without frowning, right?"


    "Okay, I understand." Lin Huan rubbed his forehead with a headache. He realized that he seemed to have been taken by Xiao Xiao into a huge pit, and... it seemed that it was difficult to climb up again!


    "By the way, that Nalanmu has been secretly in love with Shao Yuqing, so... if you don''t want to be Nalanmu as a love rival, you''d better stay away from Shao Yuqing."


    When she said this, the expression on Xiao Xiao''s face was somewhat solemn.


    "..." Lin Huan was instantly confused.


    Nalanmu has a crush on Shao Yuqing? Not like it! They obviously play their own games!


    "As for why I don''t see each other with Shao Yuqing..." Xiao Xiao paused at this point. After a while, she continued, "Perhaps because two excellent women can''t coexist."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless again.


    Could this be the legend that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers unless one male and one female?


    "By the way, what university did you go to? How come there are so many fierce people in the school?" It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan remembered to ask Xiao Xiao the name of the university.


    Xiao Xiao curled his lips and said with some disdain: "Eton College in Jiangnan City, an aristocratic college full of descendants of aristocratic families and nouveau riche families."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    The white BMW 3 followed the red Ferrari F12 and drove smoothly on the mountain road. Just when they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, they found a black Toyota Camry parked sideways in the middle of the road in the distance.


    This mountain road is not spacious and only allows two cars to pass in parallel, so this Camry blocked the way of Lin Huan and Xiao Xiao.


    Just when Lin Huan wanted to get out of the car to investigate the situation, a young man in a black leather jacket and sunglasses walked out of the black car.


    The man in sunglasses leaned on the door of the car, lit a cigarette and inhaled comfortably. He glanced at Lin Huan with a playful look, and then glanced at Xiao Xiao sitting in the car. Then he said: I want to find a beautiful girl in the nightclub after finishing this mission, so cool. Now it seems...I can save another sum of money."

 Chapter 192： Halfway interception

    "Xiao Xiao, you are sitting in the car, don''t come out!"


    Lin Huan felt a sense of blood from the man with sunglasses. This man must have experienced many blood battles, his hands were covered with the blood of the enemy!


    Moreover, the man with sunglasses is burly and sturdy, like a humanoid beast, very deterrent.


    "Lin Huan, who is he?" Xiao Xiao asked nervously, lowering the window glass down a thin slit.


    "I don''t know, but I am definitely not a friend." Lin Huan stood in front of the Ferrari car with a solemn expression, blocking the sight of the man with sunglasses.


    "You are Lin Huan, right?" The man in sunglasses spit out a smoke ring and asked.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who are you?"


    The man in sunglasses threw away his cigarette butt, ran his feet and said, "I''m here to kill you."


    "Then there is nothing to talk about." Lin Huan shrugged, the expression on her face regained her composure.


    At this time, he could already guess that this man with sunglasses should also be the assassin who came to assassinate him, if so, let''s meet each other!


    "Actually, I can talk about it." The man in sunglasses grinned and said, "I was short of money to spend. You also know that the lack of money is uncomfortable, right?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, wondering what the killer wanted to express.


    "It seems that you have never experienced the bitter days of lack of money." The man in sunglasses sighed, put a cigarette in his mouth, lit it and said: "You need money to eat the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, and to live in a five-star hotel. Finding a good-quality lady requires money, and going abroad for vacation is even more expensive. Tell me, how painful it is to have no money?"


    "Well, it turns out that you are a teaser master who was delayed by the assassin career." Lin Huan began to feel that the man with sunglasses is a little abnormal.


    "Hey. Do you think so too?" The man in sunglasses said with bright eyes: "Actually, my ideal is to be a comedian like Master Xing!"


    While speaking, he looked up to the sky like a star, "ahhahahaha" and laughed.


    "Please don''t insult my idol!" Lin Huan frowned. Master Xing was his lifelong idol. Master Xing''s movies brought him countless happy times. Part of his wretchedness must be played by Master Xing. Gifted by those little people.


    "Very well, it seems that you and I still have something in common." The sunglasses man''s expression was inexplicably excited: "Well, as long as you give me 5 million dollars, I will let you make a living. As for driving Ferrari That beauty, if she stays with me for one night, I won''t kill her, how?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said helplessly: "It seems that your brain is really bad. Why not, as long as you give me 5 million pounds and kowtow to the beauty in the car to apologize, I will forgive How is your disrespect?"


    The man in sunglasses constricted to smile, his eyes grew cold: "Very well, it seems that you, like me, are men who value money more than life. If that''s the case, stop talking nonsense and just go ahead. Right!"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and said dissatisfied: "...It seems that you have been talking nonsense from beginning to end, right?"


    "Ah, have you discovered it?" The man in sunglasses touched his chin, and said helplessly: "Well, it seems that I can''t say so much before the next murder. This will make people feel that I have no deterrent! "


    "no more chance!"


    Because Xiao Xiao was here, Lin Huan didn''t dare to trust him, he had to fight quickly. So as soon as the voice landed, Lin Huan rushed up first.


    "Ouch, not bad."


    The man in sunglasses tick the corner of his mouth, and after throwing away the cigarette **** in his hand, he also arched up like a bull and rushed towards Lin Huan.


    In less than a second, the two met halfway through, and Lin Huan punched out, directly blasting to the left chest of the man with sunglasses.


    One side of the man with sunglasses escaped Lin Huan''s punch, then he kicked his legs hard and rose into the air.


    In the middle of the air, the man with sunglasses kicked down in the air. With this kick, he kicked straight towards Lin Huan''s heart.


    Lin Huan was not in trouble, and on the same side of his body, he used a trick to "hold the circle and guard the gap", and the electric light and flint encased the man''s ankle with sunglasses.


    "Come down!"


    With a violent effort, Lin Huan pulled the man with sunglasses out of the air.


    The man with sunglasses was shocked. He never expected that Lin Huan could grab his ankle, and his strength was so great!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the man in sunglasses fell to the ground, and smoke was everywhere.


    "Let you pretend to wear sunglasses at night, are you dumbfounded now?"


    While talking, Lin Huan wanted to go up and give the man in sunglasses a few more times, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill from his back, and he quickly leaned down and rolled aside a few times when he was excited.


    After he got up, he immediately looked at the place where he was standing just now. Under the illumination of the street lamp, he found that there was a deep ditch nearly one meter long!


    At the same time, a woman wearing a white dress with long fluttering hair was standing there holding a long sword and looking at herself coldly.


    "It''s you?!"


    Lin Huan immediately recognized who this white-clothed woman was. It was the woman who almost killed him with illusion that night!


    As for the deep ditch that just appeared on the ground, she should have cut it out with the long sword in her hand.


    This discovery made Lin Huan startled in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t dodged in time just now, I''m afraid he would be split in half by this sword.


    "Ahem"


    The man in sunglasses got up from the ground with a cough, and looked at Momotani with dissatisfaction: "Little girl, are you here to grab business with me?"


    He didn''t feel that Momotani had saved him. On the contrary, he was more worried that Momotani was the killer who came to grab business with him!


    Tao Gu Xun frowned slightly, and opened her lips lightly, "Idiot!"


    "I wiped it, how dare you scold me?!" The man in sunglasses felt that he was humiliated, and was about to go to fix this charming-looking woman.


    Tao Gu Xun Liu raised his eyebrows, and while waving his right hand, the long sword enveloped the body of the man with sunglasses.


    "Swipe"


    The man with sunglasses only felt cold on his chest, and then he saw that the shirt he bought with tens of thousands of soft sister coins was broken into pieces of cloth...


    "My Armani!"


    The expression on the face of the man in sunglasses was extremely angry, but under the deterrence of Kaoru Momokani''s amazing swordsmanship, he did not dare to do anything.


    "So you two are not in the same group."


    After seeing the "infighting" between Tao Gu Xun and the man with sunglasses, Lin Huan immediately understood.


    "Huh, who would be with this idiot!"


    Momokani was very disappointed with the sunglasses man. Tonight, she had been following Lin Huan, and then she found a sunglasses man with the same purpose as her.


    With the idea of ??profiting from the fisherman, Tao Gu Xun hid in the woods on the side of the mountain road. Who would have thought that this mighty looking man could be so vulnerable. After only two moves, Lin Huan was beaten to the ground .


    As a last resort, Tao Gu Xun launched a sneak attack on Lin Huan from behind.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lin Huan escaped from a sneak attack that seemed to her to be sure!


    This Lin Huan is indeed a dangerous person!

 Chapter 193： Humanoid tank

    As for the identity of the man with sunglasses, Motani had a general guess in his heart. Judging from his behavior, this man should be a Class C killer nicknamed "Human Tank".


    The humanoid tank is a Chinese, with arrogant and weird behavior, greedy, lustful, and bloodthirsty, but his strength should not be underestimated, especially the amazing power he possesses, which makes many people fearful.


    And what he is best at is to use his power to crush opponents!


    Rumor has it that the humanoid tank once encountered a wild tiger in the forest. He directly fought with the tiger as he pleased, and finally tore the tiger in half with his bare hands!


    This shows how terrifying the physical power of the humanoid tank is!


    With this discovery, Momotani had a brilliant idea...


    In the woods next to the mountain road, Eagle Aso was holding a telescope and looking at Tao Gu Xun who was facing Lin Huan, and muttered: "Hey, if she hadn''t been taken by Master Sanchuan, it would be great."


    Ever since I met Momotani, Eagle Aso has been obsessed with her, dreaming of wanting to crush Momodani under her body.


    It''s just that Kaoru Momokani is the woman whom Mikawa Takehiko admired. No matter how much Eagle Aso wants to get her, he can''t pass it halfway.


    Behind Eagle Aso, six masked men in black with guns hid behind the big tree in a strewn fashion. One of the masked people asked in Eastern language: "Master Aso, when shall we do it?"


    Aso Ying put down the binoculars and said in a relaxed tone: "Don''t worry, I asked you to come over to prevent Miss Xun from failing again. If she succeeds, you don''t have to show up."


    The six masked men nodded and said, "Hi!"


    At this moment, there is also a group of people hidden in the woods on the opposite side. They are holding all kinds of firearms, from the simplest pistols, 96-type rifles, to advanced MP5 submachine guns.


    These people counted as many as 18, and Lu Liang, who had been ordered by Lin Huan to slap himself, was also listed!


    Lin Huan¡¯s track is not a secret. After learning that he had driven to Xiao Mingshan, Qin Chong felt that his chance of revenge had arrived. So he sent people to ambush on the only way down the mountain, waiting for Lin Huan to appear. All guns will be fired!


    It''s just that Lu Liang and others have not had time to take action in the future, and the man with sunglasses and Kaoru Momokani appeared.


    Lu Liang was feeling a little fortunate now. The impression Lin Huan left on him was too terrifying and deep, but Qin Chong didn''t dare not listen to Qin Chong''s orders, so his mood was very tangled when he received this task.


    Now that he is well, the appearance of the man with sunglasses and Xun Momoya just relieved him. If they kill Lin Huan, Lu Liang will naturally be happy.


    In front of the F12 body, Lin Huan looked solemnly at Tao Gu Xun and the man with sunglasses standing opposite, and at the same time said to Xiao Xiao: "You drive the car first!"


    Xiao Xiao said nervously, "The road ahead is blocked, and your car is parked in the back. I can''t fly. How can I go?"


    Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said, "Bump into it!"


    Who knows Xiao Xiao actually said: "No, this is a birthday gift from my mother, I can''t let it be damaged!"


    "When are you still worried about this?" Lin Huan is a little anxious. If there is only one man with sunglasses, he is not worried at all, but now there is a mysterious and unpredictable Tao Gu Xun, he is really not sure. While dealing with these two powerful enemies, it can also protect Xiao Xiao''s safety.


    "No, I can''t leave you behind and run away alone!" Xiao Xiao said stubbornly, "And I have confidence in you, you can definitely defeat them!"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao was so determined, Lin Huan stopped persuading him. The big deal would be to use the time to stop the capsule again. Anyway, no matter how much he paid, he couldn''t let Xiao Xiao get any harm!


    At this time, Momotani held a long sword in his hand, pointed at the man in sunglasses and said, "Look at my eyes."


    The man in sunglasses was taken aback, although he was puzzled, he subconsciously looked at Momotani''s eyes, but when he saw it, he immediately felt that his mind was invaded by something, and he froze on the spot.


    A few seconds later, a weird smile appeared on the face of the man with sunglasses, and then he turned around and rushed straight towards Lin Huan.


    Just like the savage collision skills of warriors in Huaxia¡¯s "Legend" more than ten years ago, the man with sunglasses accelerates, accelerates, and accelerates again, his muscles are tight, and there is no collision with the slightest reservation. Regardless of the consequences, he will not leave himself Any retreat collision!


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t understand what was going on in the sunglasses man, and he actually made this suicidal act.


    But now is not the time to think too much, Lin Huan must block the collision of the man with sunglasses, if he dodges, then Xiao Xiao behind him may be hurt by the other party!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan sank, concentrated all the "qi" in his body on his right shoulder, and rushed towards the man with sunglasses!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the man in sunglasses collided with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan only felt like he had been hit by a speeding car, and his bones made a sore squeak with that tremendous force.


    Fortunately, the "qi" in his body relieved most of the impact, otherwise his body would fall apart under the impact.


    Despite this, Lin Huan couldn''t help taking three steps backwards under this collision, and this was enough to stop the pace.


    Looking at the man in sunglasses again, he flew upside down in this collision. When he was flying in mid-air, there was a crackling sound like fried beans in his body. When he landed, he was already like a pool. The mud generally lay on the ground and couldn''t even move.


    The force generated by the collision between the two is so terrifying!


    At this moment, a cold light appeared in front of Lin Huan, severely cut to his chest!


    It was Tao Gu Xun who came to Lin Huan with a long sword!


    At the moment of the moment, Lin Huan stepped on a plum blossom step under his feet, and hid away.


    But this was a sneak attack opportunity that Momotani did not hesitate to use illusions to control the "humanoid tank" to launch a suicide attack. How could she let Lin Huan easily avoid it?


    "One sword flow, cross cut!"


    Accompanied by a low cry, the long sword in Tao Guxun''s hand once again increased the speed of the slashing, and in the blink of an eye he swept across Lin Huan''s body!


    "Shit!"


    A sound of clothes being cut by a sharp object sounded, and a cross-shaped wound about 5 millimeters deep and three or four centimeters long appeared on Lin Huan''s left shoulder!


    Hot blood flowed from this wound instantly!


    "Even the point?"


    However, Tao Gu Xun was not satisfied with this result. Her original intention was to pierce Lin Huan''s chest with a sword. A wound like the shoulder was not a fatal injury at all!

 Chapter 194： Fierce battle

    Lin Huan clutched the wound on his shoulder, looking at Tao Guxun in the distance with lingering fears, his heart was full of shock.


    Regardless of the strength, angle, or timing of the sword that the woman in white slashed, it was well grasped. If he hadn''t reacted in time, perhaps the sword just now could kill him!


    It was just that he had just collided with the man in sunglasses with full force once, and his body suffered a lot of injuries, which restricted his movement speed, so he still couldn''t completely avoid the sword.


    "Are you from Dongying Shadow?" Lin Huan looked at Tao Guxun not far away with scorching eyes, and the killing intent gradually emerged in his eyes.


    Tao Gu Xun said coldly: "Just because you are not qualified to know my identity."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Tao Gu Xun''s figure flickered, wearing a white dress with the sound of hunting wind, misty but swiftly came to Lin Huan, and then cut out with a sword!


    "One sword flow? Luoyue cut!"


    The silver long sword drew a graceful crescent-shaped arc, and instantly came to Lin Huan''s chest!


    "grass!"


    Lin Huan suffered from the fact that he didn''t have a weapon at his hand, so he had to step away again to hide. At the same time, he separated a part of his consciousness and entered the achievement item store, and purchased the time still capsule.


    "Since the chick in white is so cruel, don''t blame me for opening the plug-in!"


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan planned to use the Time Still Capsule immediately, who knows...


    "Because the host has used time inactivity once within 24 hours, the current request is invalid."


    "The current cooling time of the time still capsule is 22 hours, 58 minutes and 36 seconds..."


    "Wocao, are you cheating?!" Lin Huan suddenly went crazy: "Butler, you give me rough!"


    "Host, I am here." The voice of the system steward still shows no emotional fluctuations.


    Lin Huan pressed her anger and asked, "Why is there a limit on the number of times the Time Still Capsule can be used? The system did not give any hints before!"


    The steward said: "Because the system developers feel that the items in the achievement store are too powerful and will reduce the difficulty of the game, the system developers have just upgraded the system."


    "After this upgrade, time static capsules, time reverse capsules, and space mobile capsules have all added a restriction on the use of them-they can only be used once within 24 hours."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and asked extremely unhappy: "When did the upgrade be done? Why didn''t you give me a hint?"


    Butler: "Just after you bought the Time Still Capsule."


    Lin Huan: "Can I speak dirty words?"


    Steward: "No."


    "...WQNMLGB!" Lin Huan doesn''t care if he can speak swear words, and scolds when he is upset. Is it still necessary to ask for instructions?


    Now Lin Huan knows more about the system developers, that is... not only is he a severe straight male cancer patient and a man with a very serious vengeance mentality, he is also a wicked and funny cheating!


    "brush"


    At this moment, Momotani cut again with a sword.


    Lin Huan hid in an extremely embarrassed manner, feeling the coldness of the blade when the blade clung to his body and slashed past. He was startled and exasperated: "Smelly lady, bullying the little master, don''t I have a weapon in my hand?"


    "Huh!" Tao Gu Xun''s face was slightly cold, and he took the long sword and cut to Lin Huan again.


    "Master, I must cross you a hundred times, ah a hundred times!" Lin Huan rolled on the spot as he sweared harshly, and could not escape the sword.


    "Are you only going to hide?" Tao Gu Xun laughed mockingly, then turned and rushed towards Xiao Xiao in the carriage with a sword.


    "No!" Lin Huan was shocked. If Xiao Xiao was controlled by this white-clothed woman, and he didn''t have time to use the static capsule, then the matter would be serious!


    Without thinking about it, Lin Huan chased Taoguxun immediately.


    It''s just that Momokani was already close to the Ferrari F12, and she was a preemptive striker, so she came to the driving side five or six meters ahead of Lin Huan.


    Tao Gu Xun looked back at Lin Huan, and said coldly: "Since you don''t have the courage to fight me head-on, then I will create courage for you!"


    Even through the window glass, Momokani raised his sword and stabbed Xiao Xiao fiercely!


    The F12''s window glass is not bulletproof, and Kaoru Momokani, as a B-level powerhouse, can stabbing with a sword with no less force than a bullet.


    What''s more, the Chunshui Sword in her hand is one of the top ten famous swords of Dongying. It is extremely sharp. Under the Chunshui Sword, an ordinary piece of car window glass is not much different from a piece of white paper.


    Xiao Xiao, who was sitting in the car nervously watching the battle, suddenly realized that she had become the target that Momoganyaki wanted to kill. For a moment, an indescribable sense of fear filled her whole body!


    "Lin Huan, save me!"


    Filled with intense fear, Xiao Xiao''s body became stiff and her brain went blank. Apart from shouting "Help", she could not think of any other way to save herself.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao was about to kill his jade with this sword, Lin Huan was burning with anger!


    "Buy a space mobile capsule!"


    "use immediately!"


    Almost in an instant, Lin Huan purchased the Space Mobile Capsule from the Achievement Item Store and activated it immediately after selecting the target location!


    "brush"


    A white light flashed, and Lin Huan instantly appeared in front of Tao Gu Xun, and at the same time, the Chun Shui sword that stabbed Xiao Xiao was blocked by his left shoulder!


    "How is this possible?!"


    Momokani''s complexion changed drastically!


    Lin Huan was still five or six meters behind her last second, why did he come to him in a blink of an eye? Moreover, she did not feel anyone passing by at all!


    What does this show? !


    Can he fly? !


    Even if Momotani has experienced many battles, the surreal scene that happened before her left her in a brief loss of consciousness.


    "Oh, it really hurts." Lin Huan raised his right hand, pinched the sword with his fingers, and said palely: "But now you have no sword to use."


    This sword almost pierced his entire shoulder, and the piercing pain made Lin Huan sweat all over his body.


    Tao Gu Xun, who had recovered from the shock, was shocked again. She used her hand to pull the sword out of Lin Huan, but the Chun Shui sword seemed to grow inside Lin Huan''s body, motionless!


    "Heh, don''t waste your energy, if you compare strength, you can''t compare to me!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan kicked it out.


    Tao Gu Xun''s complexion changed, and she was about to release her hand holding Chun Shui Sword and move back.


    But can Lin Huan''s kick with all his strength be easily avoided?


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Momotani was kicked and flew out. When she landed, she immediately grabbed her lower abdomen and struggled to stand up.


    "Oh, you were so hilarious before, now should I fight back?"


    After saying this, Lin Huan endured the pain and withdrew the Chunshui Sword from his shoulder, and then ignoring the blood that was pouring out wildly, he lifted the sword face and walked towards Taoguxun with killing intent.

 Chapter 195： Peach Blossom Tribulation

    Xiao Xiao had already planned to lose his life here, but Lin Huan was like a **** descending to the world and stood in front of him at the most critical moment!


    How did he appear? Why is he willing to block the sword for himself? Isn''t he afraid of death?


    A series of questions appeared in Xiao Xiao''s mind one after another, but these questions were quickly replaced by emotions.


    Xiao Xiao clutched her mouth tightly, looking at Lin Huan''s not tall but extremely stubborn back, her eyes were already full of tears.


    Seeing Lin Huan walking towards him with a long sword, Tao Gu Xun trembled both physically and mentally.


    She never thought that one day she would be taken away by the Chunshui Sword in her hands!


    The Chunshui Sword is a great treasure given to her by the teacher. The sword is there, and the sword breaks and kills! Now that the Chunshui Sword has been taken away, this is absolutely unacceptable to her!


    It''s just that her most important skill is illusion and swordsmanship. She is not good at fighting with people with bare hands. Now that the sword is gone, she can''t use a pair of pink fists to fight Lin Huan, right?


    "It seems that I can only use that trick!"


    After making up a certain determination, Momotani softened and collapsed to the ground again.


    Lin Huan, who walked step by step towards Tao Guxun with a blood-dropped Chun Shui sword, frowned when she saw it, and then said to herself: "Did you faint?"


    But then he shook his head and said, "Although the power of that foot is great, it shouldn''t be enough to kick her faint."


    "Do you want to use that trick again?" After a little thought, Lin Huan guessed what Momotani might take next, but he was not worried. With "Illusory Swords" around him, what else does he have? Scared?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan continued to walk firmly towards Tao Guxun.


    "Master Aso, don''t we do it yet?" The man in black who was always watching the battle in the distance asked worriedly.


    "Wait a little longer." Eagle Aso has her own judgment. He knows what Momotani''s strongest ability is, and until now, she has not used illusionism on Lin Huan. Maybe Momotani is doing it to lure the enemy deeper. Then take out your strongest hole card!


    In the woods opposite, Lu Liang was also entangled. Lin Huan was the most terrifying enemy he had ever encountered. There was no one. Would he do it now?


    At this moment, Lin Huan, carrying the Chunshui sword, came to Taoguxun, stood still, swung his sword, and cut down!


    With the sound of howling wind, Chun Shui Jian came three feet in front of Tao Gu Xun''s body.


    Suddenly, Momotani opened her eyes, who was in a coma, and then her body turned ninety degrees like a top, and she ran across it, which could not be avoided.


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he was not flustered, and he raised his hand with a sword!


    At this moment, Tao Gu Xun wrapped Lin Huan''s feet like a water snake, and entangled her at the same time. In just an instant, she stood close to Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan only felt that he was wrapped in a mass of extremely soft tender meat, and that strange feeling almost made him scream.


    But now is not the time for spring, after biting the tip of his tongue hard, Lin Huan resisted the tremor in his heart and wanted to hit a knee.


    "Ninjutsu¡¤Peach Blossom Tribulation!"


    At this moment, Tao Gu Xun hugged Lin Huan''s waist with a pair of jade hands and whispered in his ear.


    This sound, like a **** word from nine days away, rang in Lin Huan''s ears, causing him to tremble slightly, and then he couldn''t help looking at Tao Gu Xun''s eyes.


    Then he saw endless pink peach blossoms...


    Just when he was about to sink into the endless illusion like the last time, a white light suddenly lit up in the depths of his mind. This white light was like a great axe, drawing a startling arc. The line, fiercely slashed towards the endless peach blossom in front of me!


    "Shit!"


    Just like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, the sky-splitting giant axe effortlessly chopped the endless pink peach blossoms to pieces, leaving only the last most enchanting peach blossom floating in the air with "trembling".


    For some reason, the Sky Splitting Great Axe didn''t kill the peach blossom, but turned it into a talisman and stuck it on the peach blossom, and disappeared after a flash of white light.


    Lin Huan only felt that her body was loose, and the peach blossoms in front of her were gone. All that was left was Tao Gu Xun''s pretty face full of incredible expression.


    "How can you crack my illusion?!"


    Peach Blossom Tribulation is the highest level of illusion that Tao Gu Xun has currently mastered. Today is the first time she has used it, but it has been cracked unexpectedly. How can this make her not surprised?


    The most frightening thing is that she feels as if she is bound by something. The sense of fear, coupled with the backlash caused by the phantom, made her throat sweet, opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then she shook her body and raised her head. Fainted on the ground.


    "What happened just now?"


    Lin Huan''s consciousness at the moment was not very clear, and he had almost no impression of what happened just now. But what Momotani said before he vomited blood and fell into a coma gave him a general guess.


    "The "Illusion of Illusions" compiled by the system developers is very powerful, and it can really crack the illusion of Momotani!"


    Looking at Tao Gu Xun, who was lying on the ground with a blood-stained jade body, Lin Huan felt very fortunate that he had chosen to buy and study "Illusory Magic", otherwise it might be him who fell on the ground today.


    "Cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Although this little girl is very charming, her abilities are too weird. It''s better to kill!"


    With the murder experience in the underground laboratory, Lin Huan no longer resisted the murder, and now he was going to lift the sword to make up for Tao Gu Xun''s body.


    At this moment, the watch that Lin Huan was wearing suddenly vibrated with Weng Ming.


    "No, someone shot!"


    Zhao Qingya has already introduced the function of this watch in detail, so after feeling the vibration from the watch, Lin Huan immediately lay on the ground while rolling her body towards the nearest Camry.


    "Swish swish swish"


    A silencer was added to the heat weapon used by the enemy hiding in the dark, and the bullet flew over Lin Huan''s body with a howling sound.


    After a few seconds, Lin Huan finally hid behind the Camry''s body.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The bullet shot on the iron body, bursting out sparks.


    "Grass, it''s endless, right?"


    When someone was hiding in the dark and shooting with a gun, Lin Huan felt a sense of hostility.


    Today, he was first sniped and killed by Jiang Liang from a long distance, then Xiao Xiaokeng was in a fight with someone, then he was blocked by a man in sunglasses and a woman in white, and now he was shot by an enemy who did not know where. The clay figurine still has three points of anger!


    With a murderous look on Lin Huan, after silently reciting the "stealth technique", he held the Chunshui sword and touched the enemy hiding in the dark.


    Since you want me to die, don''t blame me for killing me!

 Chapter 196： Slaughter

    "Fuck, this **** moves so fast!"


    Lu Liang, who was constantly shooting with a hot weapon, watched Lin Huan slip from under his nose to behind the Camry''s body.


    What a great opportunity, I just missed it in vain! At this moment, Lu Liang was extremely upset!


    But now the chagrin has no effect, since he has already started, then he must kill Lin Huan, otherwise... it will be himself who will die!


    Thinking of this, Lu Liang said to the younger brother next to him: "A few of you, go over and force him out!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    This group of little brothers did not know Lin Huan as strongly as Lu Liang. They only thought that Lin Huan was a master of fighting, but even the most powerful master of fighting was just a treat in front of modern hot weapons.


    So immediately after receiving Lu Liang''s order, five little brothers with hot weapons stood up excitedly and walked out of the woods on the roadside with their waists down.


    One of the five people in a fashionable dress said pretentiously: "Tiger, you pay attention to the two o''clock direction, Da Hei, you pay attention to the ten o''clock direction."


    Huzi looked around for a while, then asked puzzledly, "Where is the two o''clock direction?"


    Da Hei looked nervously at his front right, and mocked: "Well, have you watched so many US blockbusters? It''s...that''s...Fuck, I can''t say that, anyway, you just need to pay attention to yourself. The left front of the station will do."


    Huzi nodded in a daze, and then looked nervously to his left front.


    The fashion **** laughed softly: "Don¡¯t be so nervous, we five of us still have guys in our hands, but the other party has only one person with a broken sword, which is not threatening. As long as he is forced out, it¡¯s a mess, relaxed and casual. Settle it!"


    Da Hei smiled and said, "Yes, I heard that as long as you kill him, the boss''s boss will reward one million, and we are rich!"


    After hearing the three words "one million", other people, including fashion gangsters, had their eyes brightened and almost drooled.


    If the eighteen people divide one million equally, each can get more than 50,000 yuan, and they can take the more than 50,000 yuan for a good time.


    For them, the so-called chic is-drink the strongest wine, the wildest girl!


    "Tsk tsk, my life is only worth one million? I''m not happy anymore, I have a little emotion."


    Suddenly, a frivolous voice sounded from their side, and the five gangsters including the fashion man turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, but there was no one!


    "I wipe, what the hell?"


    "What someone said just now, did you deliberately scare people?"


    "People are scary!"


    Huzi, Dahei and others all turned pale, and there was a sense of fear in their hearts.


    They are just ordinary people, unable to sense the existence of a person through aura like a B-level strong.


    "Why are you so timid, why bother to engage in the hopeless profession of gangsters? Why don''t you all die."


    As soon as the word "ba" landed, Da Hei, who was walking on the far right, only felt a chill on his neck, and then he saw his body walk a few steps forward and then crashed down.


    "How can I see my body? By the way, why doesn''t that body have a head?"


    It''s just that Da Hei is afraid that he will never find the answer to this doubt.


    Dahei was beheaded! Just who is that person and why can''t he see his body?


    For an instant, huge fear enveloped Huzi and the others. They wanted to turn around and flee, but their bodies had already shaken into chaff, and their legs and feet were not at their disposal!


    "What if you have qiang on hand? Waste is waste after all!"


    Lin Huan in the invisibility state is like a **** of death walking out of hell, raising the Chunshui sword and cutting it at the four thugs including Huzi.


    "Swipe the brush"


    Cut down four swords in a row, these four gangsters were in different places almost at the same time!


    "Ah, ghost!"


    Lu Liang and others hiding in the woods on the side of the road were all scared to death after seeing this strange scene.


    This can''t be blamed on their timidity. Anyone who sees a few big living beings cut off their heads out of thin air will be scared to death.


    At the moment, several younger brothers couldn''t bear this kind of stimulation, and started shooting in the direction where Dahei and others were.


    "You are in the wrong direction."


    I don''t know when Lin Huan had already arrived in the woods with a long sword. He stepped on a plum blossom step and held a spring water sword. He came to the side of a young **** who was shooting, and then cut out with a sword.


    "brush"


    A big head rose into the sky, carrying a handful of blood pillars rising into the sky.


    "Escape... Escape, devil, this must be the devil!"


    Under the stimulation of this horrible picture, all the gangsters including Lu Liang lost the courage to stay here and turned around and ran away.


    They panicked and rushed, not caring about the direction at all, just rushing.


    But how could Lin Huan let them escape?


    He picked up a gun from the ground, raised his hand and shot in bursts, the gun headshot!


    At the end, only Lu Liang was left running.


    "Whizzing"


    After the two shots, a bouquet of blood exploded on Lu Liang''s legs and knees, and then he fell forward to the ground.


    "Say, did Qin Chong send you here?"


    After putting the Chunshui sword on Lu Liang''s neck, Lin Huan released the invisibility state and asked coldly.


    "You... are you a man or a ghost?!"


    Lu Liang couldn''t understand why Lin Huan could disappear out of thin air. Could it be that he could stealth? !


    Do you want to talk like that!


    "You are not qualified to ask me." Lin Huan knew that there were still a group of people hiding in the dark, so he had to ask what he wanted from Lu Liang''s mouth as soon as possible.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s wrist shook slightly, Chun Shui Jian left a shallow blood mark on Lu Liang''s neck: "Say, is it Qin Chong''s order?!"


    "Yes, it was Qin''s order. He said that no one has ever dared to knock him off. You are the first one. He wants to make you rich and dead."


    Under the threat of death, Lu Liang didn''t have the consciousness of giving his boss back at all, so he simply confessed him.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not over yet, maybe to redeem the merits, Lu Liang continued: "Qin Shao also said that as long as you kill you, he will tie Zhou Manru home and enjoy it."


    "What?!" After hearing these words, Lin Huan''s eyes burst into a cold light.


    After a while, Lin Huan sneered and said: "Very well, it seems that the last lesson left them not deep enough..."


    "Lin Shao, don''t kill me, I''m just an errand runner." Feeling the strong killing intent from Lin Huan''s body, L¨¹ Liang frightened his pants instantly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t find a reason not to kill you."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan waved his long sword and cut it down.


    A cold light flashed by, and Lu Liang was beheaded instantly!


    "These people were sent by Qin Chong, who sent the people on the other side?"


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan shook his head mockingly, and continued to mutter: "Whoever he is, he killed all with one sword!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan entered invisible again and walked silently to the opposite forest.

 Chapter 197： the host? !

    "Have you seen clearly how those people died?"


    The Aso Eagle hiding in the woods on the opposite side was pale at this moment, and there was a slight tremor in his voice when he spoke.


    He had seen what happened through the telescope just now, but because of the dim light in the woods opposite, he didn''t see exactly what happened.


    But he knew that those "friends" had all been killed, but the murderer seemed to be completely non-existent!


    This discovery made him feel cold all over, and an indescribable horror came to his mind. Intuition told him that he had better get out of here!


    "Sorry Master Aso, we didn''t see clearly."


    The six people in black behind him all shook their heads, saying they didn''t see clearly.


    "Mom!" Aso Ying cursed fiercely, then stood up and said: "Things are not right, let''s withdraw!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "If you leave now...it seems to be a bit late."


    "Who?!" Aso''s expression changed greatly, but he didn''t turn around to look, but ran behind a man in black at the fastest speed and said: "Fire!"


    "Swish swish"


    The six men in black directly raised their guns and fired in the direction where the sound had just come from.


    "Have you hit it?" The Aso Eagle, who was hiding behind the black-clothed man, bared his head and looked forward, but only saw nothingness.


    "No... I don''t know." A drop of cold sweat ran down the man in black''s forehead, and the hands holding the guns were trembling.


    Who is the enemy? Where is the enemy? The enemy... is it human?


    A series of question marks appeared in the hearts of these people, making their legs as heavy as lead.


    "Oh, you are also pointing in the wrong direction."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the body of the man in black who was closest to the sound was split instantly!


    "Ghost, it must be a ghost!"


    These Dongying people are scared to pee!


    Aso Ying let out a wild roar, then turned around and ran wildly. After he was famous, his family was rich, and he still had to enjoy food and beauty. He hadn''t lived enough!


    He cannot die here, he must escape!


    Looking at the Aso Eagle running away, Lin Huan sneered in her heart: "People from Dongying, he looks tough on the surface, but he is actually as timid as a mouse!"


    But Eagle Aso didn''t pose any threats, and first cleared away the remaining five men in black with guns, and then it was not too late to chase him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s body flashed, deceiving him and came to the black-clothed man closest to him. He raised his hand and swung a sword. The blood hit, and a head rolled and fell.


    The remaining four men in black can no longer be afraid. They all took up their guns and fired back and forth. The MP5 equipped with a silencer burst into flames, and countless bullets poured out.


    Lin Huan, who was in the state of invisibility, immediately lowered his body and fell to the ground, avoiding the intensive burst of fire.


    What made him both surprised and funny was that in this blast, two men in black were shot by their companions and died directly!


    "How big is the psychological shadow of these two men in black before they die?"


    After a secret teasing in his heart, Lin Huan stood up and shot at the last two men in black.


    With whirring winds, Lin Huan''s feet were moved with two consecutive swords, and the last two men in black were also killed under his sword.


    After solving them, Lin Huan immediately turned and chased Aso Ying.


    "Huh" "huh"


    In the dim woods, Eagle Aso ran desperately at the fastest speed. Because of the long-term fast running, the air in his chest seemed to be burning, extremely hot.


    "Damn, I must escape, I can''t die here!"


    Supported by his strong desire to survive, Eagle Aso ran faster and faster, as if he had surpassed his limit, he could not even feel a trace of fatigue.


    Just when he was about to run out of this forest to reach the mountain road, a figure carrying a long sword appeared five meters in front of him.


    "Not bad, you must be a long-distance runner, right?"


    Lin Huan held the Chunshui sword in one hand and said with a playful smile at Aso Ying.


    "Lin Huan? It turned out to be you?!"


    At first, Eagle Aso thought it was an unknown master who came to rescue Lin Huan. He didn''t expect Lin Huan to be the invisible enemy. How could this be possible? Why does he have this ability?


    "Surprised?" Lin Huan paced towards Aso Eagle, and said at the same time: "I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that the son of the head of the investment department of the Greater China District of the Sanchuan Consortium would lead six murderers most of the night Are you short of money for blocking roads and robberies?"


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Aso Ying wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and explained with a trembling voice.


    "Misunderstanding? It shouldn''t be a misunderstanding." Lin Huan came to him and said in a more serious tone: "Say, what is the relationship between you and that woman in white?!"


    Aso Ying tried his best to deny: "I don''t know her!"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to ask something, a woman screamed, "Ah! Lin Huan, save me!"


    After hearing this familiar voice, he immediately said secretly, "No, it''s Xiao Xiao!"


    Because he was worried about Xiao Xiao''s comfort, Lin Huan gave up and continued questioning, but he couldn''t let Aso Eagle go. After weighing it up, he bullied him up, and directly waved his palm to Aso Eagle''s neck.


    Seeing this, Aso Ying thought that Lin Huan was going to kill himself, so he was shocked and wanted to hide away, but as an ordinary person, how could he escape the full speed blow of a B-level powerhouse?


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan''s palm was cut on Aso Ying''s neck, Aso Ying fainted without even making a cry of pain.


    Lin Huan took his hand and clamped the Aso Eagle under his arm, and hurried towards Xiao Xiao''s position as if nothing was left.


    Before arriving, Lin Huan, who was far away, saw Xiao Xiao standing there with Tao Guxun''s neck pinched, his heart sank, and his speed increased again, and he came to three meters in front of them in a few ups and downs.


    In order not to irritate Taoguxun, Lin Huan stopped here, and shouted: "Little girl, hurry up and let Xiao Xiao go, otherwise I will kill Aso Eagle!"


    Seeing Lin Huan arrived, Xiao Xiao made a few "oooo" sounds with pain on his face, and Lin Huan''s heart trembled again.


    "Master, do you know this woman?"


    Tao Guxun looked at Lin Huan blankly, with a hint of panic on his face.


    "the host?!"


    Lin Huan was instantly dumbfounded after hearing this name.


    Isn''t the white-clothed woman showing her brains? How can she call someone else''s master casually? Just looking at her expression doesn''t seem to be fake.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan said, "You let her go first."


    This is the simplest and most effective temptation. If the white-clothed woman listens to her words and releases Xiao Xiao, it means that she is really clever.


    If you don''t let it go... then she is acting!


    In Lin Huan''s scorching eyes, Tao Gu Xun actually released the hand that was holding Xiao Xiao''s neck!


    Is she crazy? !

 Chapter 198： Beautiful slave girl

    "Lin Huan!"


    After leaving Tao Gu Xun''s control, Xiao Xiao immediately rushed towards Lin Huan.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan threw the Aso Eagle to the ground and opened his hands to catch Xiao Xiao.


    After plunged his head into Lin Huan''s arms, Xiao Xiao hugged Lin Huan''s waist tightly with both hands, and put his head on his chest, and started crying.


    Is this still the unruly and willful Miss Xiao?


    Feeling the soft body in her arms and smelling the body scent of the girl, Lin Huan stroked Xiao Xiao''s back a few times with distress, and then asked: "Aren''t you sitting in the car, how could you be controlled by her? live?"


    "I..." Xiao Xiao stopped crying, raised her head and said embarrassedly: "I think you haven''t shown up for a long time, so I wanted to get out of the car and look for you. Who knew this woman woke up..."


    "Worry about me?" After understanding the cause and effect, Lin Huan asked amusedly.


    "Cut... be affectionate!" Xiao Xiao wiped away her tears and gave him a playful look, before continuing to ask: "Why does this woman call your master? You... don''t have that kind of relationship?"


    "What''s the relationship?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "It''s the relationship between S and M." When he said this, Xiao Xiao''s eyes were extremely bright, and at the same time he was a little bit excited.


    "...Xiao Xiao!" Lin Huan twitched her mouth, three black lines appeared on her forehead, and shouted: "What do you think about every day in your mind! I don''t know what S and M are. Is the name good?!"


    "Huh?" Xiao Xiao said with a look of admiration: "Are you dating people who don''t know each other''s names? You deserve to be my teacher!"


    "..." Lin Huan was completely speechless. It turned out that Xiao Xiao was not only savage and willful, but also very dirty!


    "Oh, I was joking with you!" Xiao Xiao suddenly vomited ********, and then said: "I''m called the rest of my life, of course I have to tell a joke to liven up the atmosphere!"


    "It''s not funny!" Lin Huan gently pushed Xiao Xiao away, then walked to Tao Gu Xun and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Back to the master, my name is Tao Gu Xun." Tao Gu Xun, who was bloodied on her chest, looked slightly pale at this moment, but she looked at Lin Huan with extremely bright eyes, with fanaticism, admiration, dependence, and a touch of faintness in her eyes. At a loss.


    Lin Huan rubbed his swollen temples and took a deep breath: "Why do you call me master? We seemed to be enemies before, right?"


    "Enemy?" Momotani immediately became nervous and uneasy: "Master, are you dissatisfied with it? If there is something wrong with what I did, please master to punish me!"


    "..." Lin Huan only felt that his head was about to explode. It was clear that the relationship between the two of them was a life and death enemy, how could they suddenly become a master and servant relationship? What the **** is going on with mom? !


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of''Conquering the Female Slave'', rewards 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Outstanding Encirclement'' achievement, rewarding 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    The sudden sound of the system prompt made Lin Huan''s heart move slightly, and then he didn''t care about asking Tao Gu Xun, so he clicked into the system and started checking.


    "Achievement in subduing female slaves: As a man who is determined to become a god-level agent, some things can''t be done by himself. If you can subdue a female slave who obeys his own words, it is definitely an excellent thing. So, try hard to conquer. The goal of the slave girl... move forward!"


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, you can get 200 experience points, 1500 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After seeing this, Lin Huan knew that Tao Gu Xun did not lie to herself, she really regarded herself as her master.


    Because the system will not go wrong!


    With this kind of enlightenment, Lin Huan looked down.


    "Highly encircled achievements: Surrounded by enemies? In danger? Don''t be afraid, because you are a man selected by the god-level agent system. Face Sao Nian bravely. When you make up your mind to explode, those enemies are like A group of weak chickens are just as vulnerable!"


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, you can get 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    "Very good. I achieved three achievements in one night. It feels good."


    Although he had just experienced a bitter battle and suffered a serious injury, Lin Huan felt very comfortable with the rich results.


    After gaining beautiful female slaves and a lot of experience points and system points, what is the mere injury?


    Lin Huan looked at his left shoulder and found that the original pierced wound had stopped the bleeding. This discovery made him very surprised, but when he thought of the existence of "qi" in his body, coupled with the high stamina attribute, he It was soon relieved.


    Then he clicked on the personal attributes panel and checked.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 3659/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 14910 points


    Achievement points: 13 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear...


    Current tasks to be completed: join the shadow of the dragon, the entrustment of the dragon head, and get the heart of the goddess Luo Bingyan


    The previous purchase of the time static capsule and the space mobile capsule cost 2 achievement points, and the use of the space mobile capsule cost another 500 system points. After achieving the two achievements, not only the achievement points are repaid, but the system points are also increased by 3000 points. !


    And the distance to being upgraded to Level 3 Agent is only less than 1,400 experience points!


    Sure enough, fighting is the fastest way to improve your personal strength!


    After logging out of the system, Lin Huan looked at Tao Gu Xun with a weird face, and said, "I am not dissatisfied with you, but there are some things I haven''t figured out yet."


    But now is not the best time to explore this, he has to clean up the mess here first.


    "Qingya, I have some trouble here..."


    After dialing Zhao Qingya''s phone, Lin Huan briefly recounted what had just happened.


    "Okay, I''ll take someone over to deal with it!"


    Zhao Qingya knew that the situation was urgent, so she hung up without asking more questions.


    "Xiao Xiao, you go home first." Lin Huan knew that what happened next could not be seen by Xiao Xiao, and began to "punish people."


    "No, I want to stay with you!" Xiao Xiao shook his head into a rattle.


    "Obey!" Lin Huan had a headache.


    After a lot of persuasion, all the soft and the hard were used, and Lin Huan finally managed to persuade Xiao Xiao away.


    As soon as the F12 taillight disappeared from Lin Huan''s sight, several Falcon helicopters appeared in the distant sky.


    Lin Huan started the BMW, turned on the headlights and flashed back and forth a few times, then the helicopters flew towards him.

 Chapter 199： Pick up the pieces

    Zhao Qingya asked the logistics staff who came with them to clean up the mess in the woods, but she moved to Lin Huan''s body, and looked at Tao Gu Xun and the Aso Eagle lying unconscious on the ground. Asked: "Are you okay?"


    As soon as the voice landed, she saw the terrifying wound on Lin Huan''s shoulder, and Zhao Qingya instantly flushed her eyes: "Why are you so careless?"


    Zhao Qingya stretched out her hand to touch Lin Huan''s shoulder, but she was afraid that it would hurt Lin Huan, and a white and tender jade hand stopped in the air with some embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, there is no bleeding anymore, you...you can touch it." Lin Huan said with a smile on his face relaxedly.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help it anymore, and tears flowed out at once.


    After gently stroking the wound, she immediately took out a first aid kit from her tactical backpack. After disinfecting and bandaging, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Don''t try so hard next time."


    Lin Huan''s heart warmed and smiled: "Am I okay?"


    After laughing, he introduced the identities of Momotani and Eagle Aso in detail.


    It took Zhao Qingya a long time to digest the information. After a long while, she said, "According to you, Kaoru Momokani should be the most mysterious Meiren of the East. As for Aso Eagle, there must be a lot of things between him and Shadow Links."


    "Meiren?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, turned to look at Taoguxun and asked, "Are you really Meiren?"


    Momokani frowned and made an effort to think. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "What is Meiren?"


    "..." An unpleasant feeling rose in Lin Huan''s heart. Could it be that she has amnesia?


    Thinking of this, he tentatively asked: "Then who did you learn your illusion?"


    Momokani frowned and said, "Aren''t these all the master you taught me? Illusory arts, one-sword style, these are all you taught me!"


    "Very well, it seems she has been completely brainwashed!"


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered a reminder he saw when he was studying "Illusory Magic", that is, when defending against other people''s illusion attacks, there is a 10% chance that the opponent will bring backlash. Now it seems that Momokani should be in the middle. Backlash!


    After figuring this out, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhao Qingya: "What should I do now, do you want to take them back for interrogation?"


    "Let me ask for instructions."


    Zhao Qingya took out her cell phone with a weird expression and called Han Qianshan. After a few minutes, she finished communicating with the dragon head, and then said to Lin Huan: "The dragon head said that Tao Gu Xun can be taken care of by you. As for Aso Ying... He let go."


    She was a little surprised, why was the leader not surprised at all when he heard that Tao Gu Xun became Lin Huan''s slave girl, had he encountered something similar before?


    "Let go?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, and asked puzzledly: "I finally caught him back, why did I let him go?"


    "Preventing the grass and scaring snakes." Zhao Qingya explained: "With Momokaki''s ability, she can completely change Aso Eagle''s memory tonight, so that even if he is put back, he doesn''t know what he has experienced."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, snapped his fingers and said, "I understand what you mean."


    Then he turned his head to Kaoru Momogani and said, "Axu, can you create a mysterious master for Aso Hawk who saved me, and he is escaping from the sky under the protection of his subordinates?"


    "Yes." Although Momokani doesn''t understand why the master wants her to do this, the master''s command is the supreme will, and she can only obey!


    Lin Huan knelt down and patted Aso Ying''s face, and said at the same time, "Master Aso, it''s time to get up."


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a horrified cry, Eagle Aso opened his eyes. After he saw the face close at hand, he exclaimed again: "Ghost, you are a ghost, don''t kill me."


    "Ahem." Lin Huan coughed and said several times: "Master Aso, don''t worry, I wake you up to send you home."


    "Really?" Eagle Aso showed joy, but soon he thought of another possibility, and his face instantly turned pale: "Aren''t you going to send me to hell?"


    "Look at what scared you, am I the kind of person?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes, then hooked his finger at Momoko Xun behind him and said, "A Xun, you will take the rest."


    Momotani nodded, Lianbu gently moved to the side of Aso Taka, knelt down and said, "Look into my eyes."


    "Miss Xun, you...you betrayed us?" After thinking of this possibility, Eagle Aso''s face immediately became hard to look like: "Master Mikawa and Kamitsunobu will not let you go!"


    He just had time to say these two words, and he couldn''t help but looked at Momokun''s eyes. After a few seconds, his body convulsed and he fainted on the ground again.


    Momotani stood up and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with a little fatigue: "Master, he has been replaced by me."


    "So fast?" Lin Huan was a little surprised, replacing a person''s memory in a few seconds, Tao Gu Xun was very powerful!


    But having said that, Kaoru Momokani is now her slave girl. The tougher she is, the happier she should be.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stretched out his hand and patted Momokun¡¯s shoulder, and said with appreciation: "Good job, keep working hard!"


    Momokani shuddered, her pretty face turned red.


    "Bah, pervert, taking advantage of girls again!" After seeing this scene, Zhao Qingya on the side was a little jealous.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "I don''t seem to be doing anything, right?"


    At this time, the logistics staff who went to clean up the mess in the woods had all returned here. After seeing the hell-like scene, several logistics staff threw up on the spot!


    Is this really the young man who looks shameless and harmless?


    So at this moment, their eyes towards Lin Huan were all filled with fear.


    Lin Huan knew why these logistics personnel looked at him like this, and he could only smile and helplessly about this. He was indeed mad just now, otherwise he would not kill him.


    "Now that the matter is handled, we should go back, you... be careful yourself!"


    Because of Zhao Qingya''s special status, she can''t control her time like other women, so even if she wants to be with Lin Huan now, she can only endure the reluctance to leave.


    Seeing Zhao Qingya boarding the helicopter and going away, Lin Huan sighed in confusion.


    Suddenly, Momotani, who was standing behind him, said: "Master, you like the older sister just now, right?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan turned to look at Momokun, with an embarrassed expression: "Did you see it?"


    Because of the master-servant relationship between him and Momotani, there is no need to hide some things.


    Momotani nodded vigorously and said, "Yes."


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I already have a woman." Lin Huan said sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Momotani said in a puzzled way: "With the master''s ability, it is not surprising that there are many women around him!"


    "..." Lin Huan''s old face was red when she said that she was thinking about it, and then he suddenly thought of a very serious problem, which is...Where will Tao Gu Xun be placed later?


    Zhou Manru would definitely think more if she brought her back to Huidong International Apartment.


    "Or...Take her to open the house?"


    Just as this thought came out of his mind, Lin Huan''s heart throbbed quickly.

 Chapter 200： The host takes you to open the house

    Lin Huan squeezed his eyes and asked in an ambiguous tone: "Axun, where do you want to live at night?"


    Momotani answered without hesitation: "Where the master lives, I will live."


    "That''s it..." Lin Huan touched his chin, pretending to be thinking, he said after a long while, "That''s it, I am a target now, by the way, you are in charge of men and women in Dongying. What is your friend''s name?"


    Momotani blinked innocently and said, "Just call her boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Well, let''s call the object here." Lin Huan smiled and continued: "Because your master I have an object, so I can''t take you home. This way..."


    Momotani asked nervously: "Is the master worried that your object will misunderstand my existence?"


    "Yes, A Xun." Lin Huan nodded solemnly, and then seduced: "Why don''t... I go to the hotel to open a suite for you? In this way, there is no possibility of misunderstanding by my subject."


    Momotani tilted his head for consideration, then nodded and said, "Okay, I will listen to the master."


    "Very well, you are very good, and I will reward you well." Lin Huan turned around coldly and walked to the front of the BMW car and said, "Come on, the master will take you to open the house."


    Before Xiao Xiao left, Lin Huan had already removed the black Toyota Camry with the sunglasses man, and when Momokani got on the co-pilot, he drove into the city.


    When she came to the lobby of the Four Seasons Hotel, Tao Gu Xun had already put on Lin Huan''s white Versace coat, so that the blood on her chest was blocked.


    Lin Huan took out his ID card and opened a noble luxury room at the front desk, and then led Tao Gu Xun to the sixteenth floor by elevator.


    When he reached the door of room 1606, Lin Huan was about to take out the room key to open the door, but suddenly heard a familiar sissy voice from the other side of the corridor.


    "Azhe, this female fan looks good and has a good figure. I have sent you into the room. Enjoy it."


    "She doesn''t have a mobile phone, camera or voice recorder with her, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I have checked everything, there will be no problems."


    "Okay, you did a good job."


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked around, just to see two figures disappearing in the corner of the corridor. The voices of these two people were very low, if it weren''t for Lin Huan''s ear power to be different from ordinary people, he would never hear it.


    "They haven''t left Jiangnan yet?"


    Almost instantly, Lin Huan knew the identity of the speaker, who was the celebrity Huang Mingzhe and his assistant Liu Yongnan who had clashed with him before!


    "Grass powder?" A strange smile appeared on Lin Huan''s face, and then he muttered to herself: "Then I will help you make headlines last time."


    Lin Huan is not a gentleman who retaliates with virtue. On the contrary, because of the influence of system developers, he now has a strong sense of revenge.


    Just a little conflict, Huang Mingzhe wanted to find someone to break his legs, and Lin Huan would not let him go because of this alone!


    After entering the suite, Lin Huan took out the Chunshui sword that he had put into the system backpack, and half-jokingly said to Momoya Xun: "A Xun, return this sword to you, but you can''t put it on my shoulder again. Stabbed."


    "Ah?!" Tao Guxun took the Chunshui sword at a loss, and then blankly looked at the wound on Lin Huan''s shoulder and asked: "This wound on the master''s shoulder...I did it?"


    Lin Huan knew that Tao Gu Xun had completely forgotten the matter, so he said, "I''m joking with you. It''s getting late, so take a break."


    After speaking, he turned around and went out.


    "Master, won''t you stay? I can wait for you to sleep."


    These words of Tao Gu Xun immediately stopped Lin Huan, his body turned a little stiff and looked at Tao Gu Xun, only to see Tao Gu Xun looking at himself with spring brows.


    Wearing a white dress, Momotani Kaoru has a beautiful face, a tall and beautiful figure, and a 36D breast that swells the collar, making people want to put it in his hands to play with.


    A pair of white slender ****, under the soft indoor lighting, constantly exudes a fascinating and seductive light, and Lin Huan''s heart is surging.


    As for her willow waist and thin buttocks, because she is facing Lin Huan, the white long skirt is not a waist style, so it can''t be seen for the time being.


    But even if Lin Huan thinks about it with his toes, he can guess that the two places on Tao Gu Xun''s body must also be where the scenery is excellent.


    What kind of experience would it be if you played a little game of love with a woman who had such a great body and face, and was still obedient to her own words?


    What kind of experience Lin Huan didn''t know for the time being, he only knew that he would be unable to hold it any longer!


    "Gudong" Lin Huan swallowed his saliva secretly, and then said dryly: "You take a bath first, I... go out and do something."


    After speaking, Lin Huan came to the door without looking back, muttered a word of stealth and opened the door and walked out.


    After arriving in the corridor, Lin Huan spent 300 system points to purchase the intermediate perspective eye, and then began to investigate the rooms one by one.


    With the ability to see through eyes, Lin Huan saw a lot of scenes that couldn¡¯t be said. Why did the boss help the secretary to "massage", the boss and the subordinates discussed room surgery with each other, and two men took a bath in the bathroom together, accidentally The terrible thing about dropping soap.


    Too spicy eyes!


    After finally withstanding the impact of these images, Lin Huan finally found the room where Huang Mingzhe was.


    After spending another 300 points to purchase the intermediate level through the wall, Lin Huan walked into this suite in a flash.


    In this executive-level suite, a tall girl with outstanding facial features, pure appearance, and tall stature was sitting on the sofa with a nervous expression, and the sound of running water was coming from the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of running water stopped and Huang Mingzhe walked out with wet hair wrapped in a bath towel.


    Huang Mingzhe went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of Remy XO and two glasses, went to the sofa and sat down next to the innocent girl, poured the wine, and said handsomely, "Let me have a drink with me."


    Being so close to her idol made Xiaoxue''s pretty face flush to the root of her ears, but she still waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry Nine Lords, I don''t know how to drink..."


    Huang Mingzhe played the Nine Princes in a costume drama, so his fans call him the Nine Princes.


    Huang Mingzhe frowned slightly, and said a little displeased: "You are not happy to let you accompany me for a drink, you still say you are my fan?"


    Xiaoxue nervously said: "No, I really like you, but I really don''t know how to drink...or else, let me do a dance for you. I am a dance professional."


    "Dancing?" Huang Mingzhe raised his eyebrows, and Yin smiled: "If you can dance, I really want to see it."


    "Ah?!" Xiaoxue was stunned, how could his idol say such a thing? She must have heard it wrong just now!


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Huang Mingzhe became even more displeased. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Go take a bath, my time is precious!"

 Chapter 201： Beauty out of the bath

    "Nine Princes, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Xiaoxue''s eyes changed slightly when she looked at Huang Mingzhe, and the worship was still there, but there was also a hint of vigilance and confusion.


    "Huh?" Huang Mingzhe suddenly realized that this girl named Miao Xue might not be pretending to be stupid, but really innocent. Thinking of this, his interest in Miao Xue became more and more intense: "Xiao Xue, Do you like me?"


    Miao Xue nodded blankly and said: "I like it, I am your loyal fan."


    Huang Mingzhe smiled triumphantly, then stood up and said, "Then you say my figure is good?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he untied his bath towel and threw it on the sofa, and then a strong and sculptural body appeared in Miao Xue''s sight without reservation.


    "what!"


    After froze for three seconds, Miao Xue immediately covered her eyes and screamed.


    "Don''t be shy, you have to know that those female fans like you have been coveting my body for a long time, and you can see with your own eyes the blessings you have cultivated in your previous life."


    This is not Huang Mingzhe''s narcissism, he has indeed been on many female fans who have posted upside down before, and when these female fans see his strong body through fitness, they all blush and heartbeat. Screaming, even some female fans passed out excitedly.


    It is precisely because of these experiences that Huang Mingzhe has the confidence to say this.


    There is no way, handsome cannot be eaten as a meal, but when a person is handsome to a certain extent, it is not only as simple as a meal, but also can be used to make money and tease girls.


    Lin Huan, who was in stealth, was taking pictures with relish with a mobile phone. After seeing this scene, his face became very exciting: "This **** is really shameless, but... he does have shamelessness. Capital, what happens to this girl named Xiaoxue next."


    He made a plan in his heart. If the girl followed Huang Mingzhe with a half push, he would take a glamorous video and post it on the Internet. If she didn''t follow, Huang Mingzhe wanted to use strong words, then he would have to help Xiaoxue.


    "Sorry, I...I have something to do, let''s go first." Miao Xue stood up and wanted to go out, but because she couldn''t see the way with her eyes, she just took two steps and fell to the side. .


    Huang Mingzhe''s complexion changed. He quickly reached out and hugged her into his arms and said: "I came to my room at night to seduce me, but I don''t want to make Lao Tzu cool. Are you playing me?!"


    When the voice fell, he wanted to tear Miao Xue''s clothes.


    "No, I just want to get in touch with my idol up close. There is no other meaning, please let me go." If Miao Xue still doesn''t know what Huang Mingzhe wants to do to her, then she is not. Simple, but stupid.


    "If you want to leave, you can, when I''m done, I will naturally let you go!" Ever since he met Luo Bingyan, Huang Mingzhe has held a wave of evil fire in his heart, but as a public figure, it is naturally difficult to do it. Looking for a young lady, now that a pure and beautiful female fan takes the initiative to come, how can he let it go easily?


    When the voice fell, Huang Mingzhe kissed Miao Xue''s lips with green eyes.


    "Snapped"


    Panicked, Miao Xue directly raised her hand and slapped Huang Mingzhe''s face, then she struggled to break free, and ran to the door.


    Huang Mingzhe touched his face with a gloomy expression. He was beaten by his female fan? He was hit in the face?


    "Smelly ****, you dare to hit me!"


    At this moment, Huang Mingzhe tore off his idol''s coat and rushed towards Miao Xue with a grim face.


    "Hey, it seems that this girl is not stupid."


    Lin Huan, who was secretly taking pictures next to him, knew that the evidence he had collected was enough to knock Huang Mingzhe down eighteen layers of hell, and he couldn''t bear to watch a girl be ruined by Huang Mingzhe, a beast, so he put away his phone and prepared to help.


    With the Intermediate Invisibility Technique, Lin Huan''s maximum movement speed cannot exceed 10 meters per second. Although it is far from his limit speed, it is easy to catch up with ordinary people like Huang Mingzhe.


    After a few moments, Lin Huan came to Huang Mingzhe''s side, and then he stretched out his right foot and tripped directly on Huang Mingzhe''s leg.


    With a "plop", Huang Mingzhe tripped to the ground and fell into the mud.


    "Oh, it hurts me so much!"


    Huang Mingzhe was in a state of invigorating spring. When he lay straight on the ground, somewhere indescribably convenient the first intimate contact with the floor!


    Lin Huan even heard the sound of the sponge breaking!


    "Hey, sin, sin, I didn''t want him to cut off his sons and grandchildren!"


    At this time, Miao Xue had opened the door and escaped. Lin Huan didn''t want to stay too long, so he walked out of the suite, leaving only Huang Mingzhe who was lying on the ground and cried out.


    Just walking back to his room, Lin Huan saw Tao Gu Xun, who was wrapped in a bath towel, walked out of the bathroom.


    Nearly half of the round **** was exposed, and the black hair stained with water was tightly attached to the two tender meats, which made people salivate.


    The position below the thigh was not obstructed at all, so it was exposed to Lin Huan''s sight. It was clean, white, straight, and slender, just like God''s most satisfying masterpiece!


    Beauty out of the bath!


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed fiercely, and said unnaturally, "Is it done so soon?"


    "Does the master think I didn''t wash it clean enough?" Tao Gu Xun obviously misunderstood Lin Huan''s meaning, and her pretty face was filled with nervous emotions.


    "No." Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth, and said helplessly: "Well, since you have finished the bath, please rest quickly, I should go back too."


    After speaking, he must quickly leave this "place of right and wrong".


    just¡­¡­


    "Master, don''t you like me? I can squeeze your shoulders and back for you, and also serve you in bed.


    Momogani''s words made Lin Huan''s stepping out instantly stopped. A few seconds later, he stiffly turned around and said, "It just happens that my body is a little tired. It''s not bad for you to squeeze it."


    After speaking, he calmly walked to the bed and sat down.


    Seeing that the master agreed to let herself squeeze her shoulders, Momotani''s pretty face was immediately full of excitement. She took off the disposable slippers and went to bed with her bare feet, and then knelt down on her knees behind Lin Huan, with her hands lightly ''S pressed on his shoulders.


    "Is this strength okay, Master?" Tao Gu Xun gently pinched Lin Huan''s shoulder again, and asked softly.


    "You can work harder." Lin Huan said in a dumb voice, holding back the evil fire in his heart.


    "Good master." At the moment, Tao Gu Xun added a bit of strength to his hand.


    It''s just that when he pinched Lin Huan''s shoulders, Tao Gu Xun''s upper body was also tightly pressed against his back.


    Smelling the body scent of the girl behind her, feeling the plump touch from her back, Lin Huan swallowed dryly from her throat, and then placed her hand on the smooth thigh of Xun Tao...

 Chapter 202： Second blood

    "Master..." Momokani was shocked, his body trembled and his face flushed.


    Feeling the smooth and soft touch coming from his hand, Lin Huan''s heartbeat began to beat faster, and at the same time, he only felt that his lower abdomen was getting hotter and hotter, like a fire.


    But he just put his hand on Momotani''s thigh and stroked it back and forth without taking any further action.


    This is not to say that Lin Huan is Liu Xiahui who sits still, but...this feeling is too strange!


    The two of them met each other with swords and soldiers a moment ago, but the next moment they were commensurate with each other''s master and servant, and now they are even going to the point where the relationship is progressing so fast that Lin Huan can''t turn the corner.


    Momokani is not much better. Although she has suffered from the backlash of illusion and has recognized Lin Huan as the master, she is still a virgin after all and has no experience in seduce men, so even if she wants to finish her body It was completely handed over to Lin Huan, without knowing how to act for a while.


    So the two of them froze there like this, one pretending to concentrate on squeezing his shoulders, the other pretending to be sympathetic to his subordinate and touching his thigh...


    "Ahem, it''s late, I''d better go back first."


    After exhausting all his strength to suppress the flame in the lower abdomen, Lin Huan decided that the beast was better than once.


    "But... Master, don''t you want me to wait for the bedtime?" Although Momotani couldn''t do anything too charming, she dared to say anything.


    "I think we still need to cultivate and cultivate feelings between us. Only when the feelings are in place can we let you sleep in!" Lin Huan felt like she was playing a game developed by Loli, although Momokani''s figure is not at all No loli...


    Momotani tilted his head and thought for a while, not knowing what kind of feelings he needs to cultivate with his master: "Why does the master want to cultivate feelings with me? I am your slave girl. It is not my part to serve the master. Matter?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan felt that Tao Gu Xun''s words were very reasonable, and he was speechless for a while.


    "Does the master think that I am not beautiful?" Momotani continued with some sadness: "Or the master thinks I am not in good shape?"


    After saying this, Tao Gu Xun lifted a pair of jade hands from Lin Huan''s shoulders, and then grabbed the bath towel and slowly untied it.


    After feeling the movement of the woman behind him, Lin Huan''s body suddenly became stiff.


    After taking off the bath towel, Momotani blushed and stretched out his hand to hug Lin Huan from behind, and his entire upper body was tightly attached to him: "Master, I did this...Do you like it?"


    Being hugged by such a delicate woman Chiguo, Lin Huan only felt that she was about to explode!


    Now the question is, is he going to be a beast or is it not as good as a beast?


    If time permits, he wants to post a post on the Internet for advice.


    But before he could think about it, Momotani made another amazing move.


    She stood up and walked out of bed, standing in front of Lin Huan timidly! This was not over yet, she actually bent down and kissed Lin Huan''s lips!


    "Well"


    Lin Huan yelled in her heart, "Why Xiaoye, I was forced to kiss again, why Sen?!"


    Perhaps it was because he felt that his majesty as the master had been provoked, Lin Huan finally no longer held his hold, stretched out his hand to hug Momoganyaki, and kissed it again.


    After a fragrant wet kiss, Lin Huan pretended to be angry and said: "Okay, I dare to insult me, Master, and see how I can deal with you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan hugged Tao Gu Xun and threw it on the bed. Then he bullied himself and pressed it directly.


    Soon, Lin Huan¡¯s clothes were thrown on the floor, and the interior was full of spring...


    After the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Lin Huan stared at the blush on the sheets.


    "Momotani is actually a virgin?!"


    This discovery was like a bolt from the blue sky, shocking Lin Huan to be lost.


    He thought that an existence like Meiren should be very open, so he just used the box of Okamoto on the bedside table just now, now think about it...I''m too **** violent!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Second Blood'' achievement, rewarding 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    Hearing this prompt, Lin Huan finally believed that he had snatched Tao Gu Xun''s first time. After recovering a bit, he clicked into the system to check this achievement.


    "''Second Blood'' Achievement: As a man who aspires to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only one partner, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality, so...try to get his own second Bleed your blood!"


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, the host can get rewards of 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Wipe, is it the first time that the system developer, a severe straight male cancer patient, is important?!"


    After making a comment, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attribute panel to check it.


    Because he has just consumed 600 system points before, his current personal attributes are as follows.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 3959/5000


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 16310 points


    Achievement points: 14 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear...


    Current tasks to be completed: join the shadow of the dragon, the entrustment of the dragon head, and get the heart of the goddess Luo Bingyan


    "Although this achievement is a bit fucking, the rewards are still rich, I like it!"


    After sighing, Lin Huan withdrew from the system, then he turned his head to look at Momotani, who still had a flush of excitement on his face, and said lovingly, "No matter what identity you were before, now you have only one identity, then This is my Lin Huan''s woman."


    "Yes, Master, Axun is your woman!" At first taste of the wonderful taste of human affairs, Momokani was infatuated with this feeling. She pressed her whole body to Lin Huan''s strong and powerful body and said: "Master, again Let Axun be your woman once."


    Lin Huan''s eyes were bloodshot instantly. At this moment, the 8-minute rule was broken. He threw away Okamoto in his hand, turned on his horse, and started another round of conquest...


    Late at night, Qin''s villa.


    Qin Chong sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and smoked, the ashtray on the coffee table was full of cigarette butts.


    Opposite him, Qin Yi said with an ugly expression, "Isn''t that **** Lu Liang was scared by Lin Huan and just ran away?"


    "It would be great if so."


    Six hours have passed since the last phone call with Lu Liang. During this time, Qin Chong made more than a dozen calls to Lu Liang, but none of them answered.


    This result gave him a very bad premonition. If Lin Huan did not die, would he come to avenge himself?


    Thinking of Lin Huan''s terrifying combat effectiveness, Qin Chong''s heart sank to the bottom...

 Chapter 203： Beautiful lady haggard

    Lin Huan had his own plan on finding Qin Chong and his son to settle accounts. For a big man like Qin Chong, letting him lose everything he had was the greatest punishment for him.


    So after Lin Huan got up from Tao Guxun''s gentle village, he drove back to Huidong International.


    After coming back, he briefly explained to Zhou Manru, and he fell into his dreams after being exhausted.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan found that the wound on his shoulder was almost healed as soon as he got up. He could only see a faint red mark, which surprised him.


    Recalling that Chen Bing had not noticed any "qi" in his body before, Lin Huan summoned the system steward and spoke out all the questions in his heart.


    The butler said without any emotional fluctuations: "Host, the''qi'' produced by practicing "God-level Fighting Technique" has the effect of healing injuries and hiding one''s own strength."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and asked a little excitedly: "Does that mean that I can avoid being detected by a strong person above the B level when I am invisible?"


    "Theoretically speaking, if the host does not actively initiate an attack, and the opponent''s strength does not exceed the host by much, it can."


    The butler''s answer is a bit ambiguous, but it gives a possibility.


    Lin Huan touched her chin for a while, and felt a little clear in her heart.


    After resolving the distracting doubts, Lin Huan went out of bed, and briefly washed him. He went to the dining room and ate the loving breakfast made by Zhou Manru.


    After that, Zhou Manru went downstairs to buy newspapers, while Lin Huan took out his laptop to help Huang Mingzhe search the headlines last time.


    However, with his little computer skills, it would be very difficult to post on the Internet without being deleted.


    So he dialed Yu Shishi''s phone: "Hey, Xiaoshi, go to QQ, I will show you something good."


    "Not interested." Yu Shishi ignored him as always.


    "You will definitely be interested in this matter." Lin Huan''s mouth turned up, and then hung up.


    After a while, a cute cat''s head flashed on Lin Huan''s ball. He smiled triumphantly and said to himself: "Little poem is very cold on the surface, but in fact, she is also a very curious girl. ."


    After clicking on the dialog box, Lin Huan directly sent the secret video of last night to Yu Shishi.


    Driven by a strong curiosity, Yu Shishi clicked on the video, and then saw Huang Mingzhe wrapped in a bath towel appear in the screen.


    Although she is not a fan of Huang Mingzhe, she has seen several TV shows he has played, and she has a good impression of Huang Mingzhe.


    Girls, it is very difficult to not have a good impression of good-looking men.


    It''s just that the following picture smashed her goodwill!


    All ~ naked appearance! Overlord puts on the bow! Is this still the gentle and beautiful man on TV? ! It''s a disgusting bastard!


    "...!!!" Yu Shishi endured the nausea and sent out this message, then asked: "Where did you get it?"


    Lin Huan made a smile and said, "Secret. Huang Mingzhe had found a group of punks to interrupt my leg, so I want you to post it online. It''s a small punishment and a big admonition."


    "...This is already going to knock him down to eighteen layers of hell, okay?!" Yu Shishi said with excitement in his eyes: "But I like it. Dealing with this kind of **** should make him dead! Wait, Auntie will definitely mess him up!"


    "Remember to put a mosaic on that girl."


    "know!"


    After sending this message, Yu Shishi''s head went dark, thinking that she was going to help Huang Mingzhe make the headlines.


    At this time, Zhou Manru walked back in a panic, holding a thick stack of newspapers in her hands.


    "What happened, your face is so ugly?" Lin Huan walked over and asked worriedly.


    Zhou Manru took a deep breath, then handed the newspaper to Lin Huan''s hands and said, "Let''s take a look."


    Lin Huan opened the newspaper suspiciously, and the big characters on the front page immediately came into view.


    ""Roshen Group has changed ownership, the beauty of the president is not there!""


    Lin Huan''s heart sank after seeing this headline, and then he opened several other newspapers and found that the headlines on the front pages were similar.


    ""Fang Hansheng enters the Luoshen Group strongly!""


    ""The beautiful president is getting married? The other party is actually the young owner of the Fang Group!"


    ""The worst marriage in Jiangnan City in the past thirty years!"


    ""The Luoshen Group is about to disappear, and Jiangnan''s new business giant is about to rise!"


    Just seeing these headlines, Lin Huan guessed the content of the news, and he also knew that these traditional media must be instigated by Fang Hansheng.


    "He is pushing Bingyan!"


    Lin Huan slammed the stack of newspapers to the ground and said bitterly.


    By doing this, Fang Hansheng was giving Luo Bingyan an ultimatum. If she did not agree to marry Fang Jundao, the Luoshen Group would really be annexed by the Fang Group.


    Zhou Manru took his arm and said empathetically: "Lin Huan, Mr. Luo must be very sad after seeing these news. You should accompany her."


    Lin Huan also knew that Luo Bingyan would be uncomfortable, but would he be happy with Luo Bingyan? Not necessarily!


    There is only one way to make Luo Bingyan happy now, and that is to take back all the things she lost!


    Just what to do?


    Lin Huanming thought about it for a long time, suddenly a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and then he blurted out: "Return the body to the other way!"


    "Manru, I think of a solution, I''ll go to Luoshen Manor, you are good at home."


    After speaking, Lin Huan gave Zhou Manru a few kisses on the cheek, then he picked up his coat and car key, and ran out the door like a gust of wind.


    "Strange, what solution did he think of?" Zhou Manru shyly clutched the cheek that was kissed by Lin Huan just now, muttering to himself.


    An hour later, Lin Huan drove the BMW 3 Series sedan to the Luoshen Manor. Luo Bingyan was a little surprised at his arrival, but soon moved.


    I had encountered such a great difficulty. None of the uncles, younger brothers, younger sisters, former friends and business partners in the family came to visit and comfort me, only Lin Huan.


    Seeing the truth in adversity, Lin Huan''s arrival made her understand that she did not misunderstand the wrong person!


    Seeing Luo Bingyan, who was wearing a white casual clothes at home, stood in front of him with a smile, Lin Huan sighed inwardly. Without seeing it for a day, Luo Bingyan was visibly haggard, with dark circles on his flawless face and red eyes.


    It can be seen that she did not rest well last night, and she should have cried for a long time.


    To make her happy, Lin Huan said straightforwardly: "Bingyan, I thought of a way to help you regain the equity of Luoshen Group."


    "Really?"


    If someone else said this sentence, Luo Bingyan would definitely not believe it, but the person who said this was Lin Huan, a man who must do what he said, so Luo Bingyan believed it almost immediately.


    It''s just... what method would Lin Huan use to help her regain the shares of Luoshen Group?

 Chapter 204： Rudin

    "Remember what method Fang Hansheng used to get the shares?"


    After sitting on the sofa, Lin Huan asked seriously.


    "Hypnosis... isn''t it right, it''s illusion?" Luo Bingyan''s expression changed slightly: "Could it be... you got evidence of his use of illusion?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "No."


    Just as a faint look of disappointment emerged from Luo Bingyan¡¯s face, Lin Huan continued: "I found the woman who uses magic techniques, and..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan''s expression became weird: "Moreover, she is now my maid."


    Originally, he wanted to talk about female slaves, but Lin Huan was afraid that the word "female slave" would misunderstand Luo Bingyan as the relationship between S and M, so he used the word "maid".


    "Maid?" Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, still thinking of S and M.


    "This... things are very complicated." Lin Huan tried to explain in plain language the matter of Ben Tao Gu Xun being backlashed by illusion and considering himself as master.


    Luo Bingyan was shocked and puzzled after hearing it, but seeing Lin Huan''s seriousness, she accepted it with suspicion.


    "Therefore, we can use the human way to treat the human body." Lin Huan smiled coldly and continued: "You prepare an equity transfer agreement, and then arrange Fang Hansheng out, and the rest will be handed over. give it to me."


    "This...is it okay?" Luo Bingyan was shocked when he heard it, but he was a little nervous. After all, it was illegal to do so.


    Lin Huan knew what she was worried about, so she said, "Only the state official is allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light the lights? Besides, this is what he owes you!"


    ******


    In the evening, an unusually hot video appeared on Weibo, and then the video circulated at the speed of light before it was officially deleted.


    For a time, the voice of seeking seeds flooded the entire network.


    This video is nothing but the video that Lin Huan secretly filmed.


    Because Huang Mingzhe took off his bath towel in order to show off his beautiful figure in front of female fans, this incident was called "Lu Dingmen" in the future.


    Jiangnan First Hospital, in a intensive care unit.


    Huang Mingzhe, who had just completed the lower body repair surgery, was lying on the hospital bed with a look of lovelessness. Next to the bed, Liu Yongnan was caring for him to peel an apple.


    "Azhe, don''t be too sad. Didn''t the doctor tell you that although you can''t do that, you can still be conceived artificially. In this case, at least you can pass the line down. And most importantly, , You rely on your face to eat, as long as your face is not hurt, it is lucky!"


    Liu Yongnan said these words to comfort Huang Mingzhe, but at the moment when Huang Mingzhe was most aggrieved and uncomfortable, these words became extremely harsh mocking words in his ears: "Cao Nima, you and him ~ Is Mom laughing at me?"


    While talking, Huang Mingzhe picked up an apple from the fruit basket placed on the bedside table and threw it at Liu Yongnan.


    "boom"


    "Ouch!"


    The nearly half a catty apple slammed on Liu Yongnan''s forehead steadily, and almost instantly, his forehead became red and swollen.


    Although it was very painful and angry, Huang Mingzhe was his cash cow, so Liu Yongnan directly admitted: "Azhe, people just want to comfort you, I don''t mean to laugh at you."


    "Comfort your MB!" How can Huang Mingzhe look like a sunshine idol at this moment? He is now like a devil who chooses and eats people, a mad dog with rabies, who catches and bites who: "Cao Nima, let me go, I want to change agent!"


    At this moment, Liu Yongnan¡¯s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and found that it was the boss¡¯s phone. He hurriedly picked up the phone in a panic, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m Anan, what do you have to say?...What, unexpectedly Is there such a thing?!...Okay, I get it!"


    Seeing him hang up, Huang Mingzhe asked unhappyly: "Is the boss looking for me for something?"


    Liu Yongnan replied with a weird expression: "Yes."


    Huang Mingzhe picked up an apple and smashed it at him: "Cao Nima, won''t you finish talking in one go? I have to wait for Lao Tzu to ask you if you are?"


    "Smack" Liu Yongnan reached out his hand to catch the apple, and said angrily: "Cao Nima, Lao Tzu, is addicted, right? I let you smash!"


    When the voice fell, he slammed the apple in his hand at Huang Mingzhe.


    "boom"


    "Oh fuck, you dare to hit me?" Huang Mingzhe hit the face with an apple, and the evil fire in Huang Mingzhe''s heart jumped up, and he was about to endure the severe pain from his lower body and get out of bed to beat Liu Yongnan. .


    At this time, Liu Yongnan raised his eyes and said, "Do you still consider yourself a big star? Let me tell you, you think the matter of grass fan has been secretly photographed and posted on the Internet. Just now the boss called and asked me to tell you. You have broken the contract, waiting to compensate the company for the loss!"


    "Also, the public security department has already intervened in this matter. Soon you will be sued by the judiciary on the charge of attempting to force X. Wait for you to go to jail, ***!"


    After spitting saliva at Huang Mingzhe, Liu Yongnan picked up his bag and strode out of the intensive care unit.


    "Candid camera? Breach of contract? Go to jail?"


    The saliva hung on Huang Mingzhe''s face, but he didn''t react at all, just repeating these terms with a blank face.


    At this time, he received a WeChat message from a friend for many years. When he clicked on it, he found that it was a video link. The cover was not someone else but himself!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After clicking on the video to watch, Huang Mingzhe''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Why was this thing photographed? How could it be photographed? Is it a ghost?"


    The shooting angle of this video is very strange, as if someone was following him, but Huang Mingzhe knew that there was no third person in the room besides him and the female fan Xiaoxue!


    "At the time I felt like I was tripped over by someone''s leg, ghost, there must be a ghost! There is a ghost!"


    Under repeated stimulation, Huang Mingzhe¡¯s mental breakdown instantly broke down. He wore a hospital gown and ran out of the intensive care unit like a madman, ran out of the hospital building, and ran to the main road. Ah, there is a ghost."


    Provoked the passers-by frequently.


    Since then, there has been one less idol star and one more lunatic who is afraid of ghosts...


    At night, Luoshen Manor.


    A black Maybach 62s steadily parked at the entrance of the hall on the first floor. Fang Hansheng, wearing a red Tang suit, got out of the car with a red face, and then smiled and said to Luo Bingyan, who came to greet him: "Bingyan, let Ah It''s fine for Fulai to pick up my old bones. Why bother with your golden body, haha."


    At the same time, Fang Jundao, who was wearing a white suit, got out of the car and said, "Bing Yan, no matter what conditions you offer, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will agree!"

 Chapter 205： Set up

    Fang Hansheng received a call from Luo Bingyan during the day, and Luo Bingyan suggested that he wanted to discuss the marriage with him.


    Fang Hansheng was a great surprise!


    What was even more surprising was Fang Jundao. He waited for this day for too long, and now finally saw a glimmer of light, so when the evening arrived, he hurriedly urged his father to the Luoshen Manor.


    "Uncle Fang is polite, you are a distinguished guest, of course I have to meet him in person." Luo Bingyan smiled and nodded in tribute.


    "Fine, let''s go in and talk."


    Fang Hansheng was like the owner of Luoshen Manor, walking in front with a smile, and Fang Jundao actively approached Luo Bingyan to hold her jade hand, but Luo Bingyan avoided without a trace. .


    Fang Jundao''s face changed slightly, but he soon thought, "I will be my woman soon, and then she will not be able to hold her to sleep when she wants to sleep?"


    With this realization, Fang Jundao shook his head and smiled, and a gentleman walked into the hall with Luo Bingyan.


    After the three of them were seated, Luo Bingyan asked Ma Wu to soak a pot of top Longjing, and she got up to fill the Fang family father and son with tea.


    Fang Hansheng scanned her with a pair of eyes looking at her future daughter-in-law. The more he looked at her, the more satisfied he was, and he said: "Bingyan, I have always admired you very much. You will be our Fang family''s daughter-in-law. I am very satisfied."


    Fang Jundao said triumphantly: "Your son has a good vision, right?"


    "In terms of choosing a wife, I have to admit that you have a good vision." Fang Hansheng took a sip of the teacup, feeling extremely comfortable.


    Thinking that he could have a beautiful wife like Luo Bingyan in the future, Fang Jundao couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Bingyan, let¡¯s talk about your requirements for the betrothal gift, or that sentence, no matter what conditions you make, I All promised!"


    Fang Hansheng on the side threw a big cake directly: "Yes, as long as you agree to marry our Fang family, I am willing to give up the positions of chairman and president of Luoshen Group."


    As long as the controlling rights are in his own hands, the chairman and the group president are just false names, so Fang Hansheng doesn''t care about letting Luo Bingyan do it.


    Moreover, Luo Bingyan also proved her ability to manage the group, and her role as chairman and president is extremely beneficial to the development of Luoshen Group.


    Luo Bingyan groaned and said, "Actually, I asked Uncle Fang to come over today to talk about the equity of Luoshen Group."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hansheng frowned slightly, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Fang Jundao also stunned: "Bing Yan, didn''t you say you want me to talk about marriage?"


    "Pouch"


    At this moment, a sneer sounded from behind Fang Jundao, and he looked back, only to see Lin Huan, the most hated enemy in his life, standing at the door, looking at him mockingly.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Jundao asked in shock when he got up.


    Lin Huan came to Luo Bingyan''s side, held her fragrant shoulders intimately, turned around and sneered at the other Jun Dao and said, "What you asked is really interesting. This is my fiancee''s home, why can''t I be here? "


    The opposite Fang Hansheng said displeased: "Luo Bingyan, what the **** is going on, please explain it clearly to me!"


    "I said you are really stupid or fake. We just want to buy back the shares of Luoshen Group in your hand. As for the marriage, it is just an excuse to lure you over."


    Lin Huan''s words were like a bang, and the shocked Fang family father and son were silent for a long time.


    After realizing that he had been deceived, Fang Hansheng was furious. He slapped the table and stood up and said: "Okay, you dare to deceive me, but what do you think you can deceive me? The shares are in my hands. As long as I disagree, you You can''t get it even if you go to the sky!"


    Fang Jundao also got up and said with a gloomy expression: "Bing Yan, why are you doing this? As long as you marry me, won''t the Luoshen Group still belong to you?"


    The expression on Luo Bingyan¡¯s face did not fluctuate at all, and she still smiled lightly: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to marry you. I want to ask now, if I buy the shares in Uncle Fang¡¯s hands at a premium of 10%. Will Uncle Fang agree?"


    "Impossible, you are dreaming!" Fang Han said angrily, "I will hold a general meeting of shareholders in two days to discuss the merger of Luoshen Group and Fang Group. If you change your mind within these two days, you can always contact me. "


    "Jun Dao, let''s go!"


    After saying this, Fang Hansheng turned and left here.


    "Did I let you go?" Lin Huan stood up from the sofa and sneered: "Since it''s here, don''t want to leave without handing over the shares!"


    Fang Han was angry and smiled: "Heh, is it possible that you still want to force me? Come on, I''m going to see how courageous you are!"


    Fang Jundao had seen Lin Huan''s fighting ability, if Lin Huan really used their father and son, they would not have the power to fight back!


    Worried, he hurriedly stood in front of his father and said with extreme caution: "Lin Huan, I warn you not to mess around, even if you use violence to get shares from us, you will be able to file a lawsuit in the future. No doubt he will lose and he must bear criminal responsibility."


    "If you want to do it once and for all, unless you kill us, but do you dare to kill?"


    After talking about Fang Jundao, he became calm and self-assured. He was sure that Lin Huan would definitely not be able to commit a murderous act. In that case, what else would he be afraid of?


    "I didn''t say that I would use violence against you." Lin Huan touched her nose, then clapped her hands and said, "Axun, come out to meet the guests~"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a stunning beauty in a white dress appeared at the door.


    As soon as Momokani appeared, Fang Hansheng''s face changed drastically, "She... how come she appears here?!"


    "Dad, do you know her?" Because of Tao Gu Xun''s charm, Fang Jundao was lost almost instantly by her.


    He looked at Momotani with a grimace, and his saliva almost came out.


    But Fang Hansheng knew how terrifying this charming and feminine woman was, and immediately said with a trembling, "Jun Dao, don''t look at her eyes!"


    "Why?" Fang Jundao asked incomprehensibly, staring at the delicate body covered by the white long skirt.


    Fang Hansheng knew that he had no time to explain, he turned his head and shouted to Lin Huan: "Don''t mess around, you are illegal to do so!"


    "It seems that you already know what I am going to do..." Lin Huan said with a smile, "But...it seems like you broke the rules of the game first, right?"


    "Axun, do as I said."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took out the DV prepared in advance and pointed it at Fang Hansheng''s father and son, he said: "Remember to keep smiling for a while, otherwise you will not be very photogenic."

 Chapter 206： Worthy of being a female student!

    Momotani nodded obediently, then looked at Fang''s father and son, and said in a charming voice: "Look into my eyes."


    Fang Jundao was fascinated by Momokun Momotani, even if he had his father''s warning first, he didn''t hesitate to look at Momokun Momotani''s eyes, and then he saw a pair of pink eye pupils...


    Although Fang Hansheng had been prepared for a long time, how could an ordinary person be able to withstand the charm of a B-level charming strong man? So after just struggling for a while, he couldn''t help but looked at Momotani''s eyes, and soon he fell into the illusion.


    Ten minutes later, the Fang family father and son opened their eyes with confused faces, and there was a short gap in their brains, but immediately afterwards, Fang Hansheng said angrily: "You dream, I won''t sell you the shares! I will hold a general meeting of shareholders in two days to discuss the merger of Luoshen Group and Fangshi Group. If you change your mind within two days, you can always contact me. Jundao, let''s go!"


    Fang Jundao nodded with an ugly expression, and then said to Luo Bingyan, "Luo Bingyan, I am very disappointed in you! Also, tell Lin Huan for me that the BMW is a bus, and he is not eligible to use it!"


    After speaking, he left here behind his father.


    Luo Bingyan watched them leave in amazement, and hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    They really have no impression of what happened just now? This is terrible!


    "Finish!"


    Lin Huan, who was holding the DV and equity transfer agreement in his hand, walked down from the second floor excitedly and said.


    "Is this really okay?" Luo Bingyan was a little nervous.


    Lin Huan smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with this. They can''t produce any evidence to prove that we used illusion. On the contrary, we can prove that Fang Hansheng signed the word without being forced."


    Just now when Fang Hansheng signed the equity transfer agreement, Lin Huan was watching the whole process. He was also inspired by Fang Hansheng.


    With this video as evidence, Fang Hansheng is indisputable.


    "It''s just that the conditions in this equity transfer agreement are not as kind as Fang Hansheng gave to the other four shareholders!"


    When he thought of the conditions Lin Huan had joined, Luo Bingyan wanted to laugh, wondering if Fang Hansheng would vomit blood when he saw these in the future.


    Lin Huan said domineeringly: "Hmph, he dared to make you so sad, I didn''t let him have nothing, it would be cheap for him!"


    Seeing him defending herself in this way, Luo Bingyan was moved in her heart. She moved the lotus step to Lin Huan''s approach, stretched out a pair of jade arms to embrace him, and Zhenshou put it on his chest and said, "Why are you? So good to me?"


    Lin Huan became stiff, raised his hands and slowly put them down. After a while, he said uncertainly, "Because I am your fiance..."


    "Is that so, why don''t you dare to hug me?"


    The act of Lin Huan raising and lowering her hand just now made her feel a little bit stunned. Doesn''t she even have the charm of making a man hug?


    "No... I just..." Lin Huan wanted to explain something, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Luo Bingyan raised his head, stared into his eyes and asked, "Actually...you don''t want to be my fiance, do you?"


    "I..." Lin Huan stopped talking.


    Luo Bingyan shook her head and said sadly: "And I also know that the relationship between you and Zhou Manru is not just a colleague, she is already your woman, right?"


    This sentence was like a thunderstorm, making Lin Huan speechless for a long time.


    "I wonder why I guessed it, right?" Luo Bingyan laughed at herself and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded with a wry smile. In fact, he also wanted to confess his relationship with Zhou Manru to Luo Bingyan, but Luo Bingyan guessed it before he took the initiative to speak out.


    But this is also good, the province is entangled.


    Luo Bingyan left his embrace and said with a smile, "In addition to studying business management at the University of Pennsylvania, I also studied psychology. Manru''s eyes showed the love, dependence, and... I can see the lust."


    "...Deserves to be a schoolmaster."


    Lin Huan¡¯s admiration for Luo Bingyan is getting stronger and stronger. While admiring him, he is a little lucky. Fortunately, he is not Luo Bingyan¡¯s husband yet, otherwise... Haha, he was caught by the domineering female president and cheated. What are the consequences? !


    Luo Bingyan gave him a white look, and said bitterly, "Except for Manru, it seems that the relationship between you and your maid is not just the master and servant, right?"


    "..." Lin Huan was really dumbfounded this time. He and Tao Gu Xun had just had a relationship, and Tao Gu Xun hadn''t been in front of Luo Bingyan for long, why could she find out?


    "Don''t deny it, her words and deeds are enough to explain everything. My fianc¨¦ actually has two women outside, or more. Should I be angry and sad?"


    Although that was the case, there was not the slightest expression of anger on Luo Bingyan''s face.


    "I''m sorry..." Lin Huan was a little guilty. He had nothing to blame on Zhou Manru''s issue. After all, he was with Zhou Manru first.


    But when it comes to Momotani, he did a little too much. In the words of C Long, he made a mistake that all men would make.


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me." Luo Bingyan shook his head and continued: "You have done enough for me. I am really grateful, so you really don''t have to say sorry to me."


    Lin Huan asked awkwardly: "Then you should have a decision now, right?"


    "What''s the decision?" Luo Bingyan asked, looking at him with a smile.


    "Resolve the relationship between the two of us." Lin Huan sighed, and said in a relieved but somewhat stunned voice: "You won''t like a man as bothered as I am."


    Luo Bingyan looked at him with shining eyes, smiling without saying a word.


    Lin Huan was a little hairy when she saw her, and said embarrassingly: "Is it possible that you still plan to ask me for mental damage? First of all, I am very poor."


    "Who said you should pay for your mental damage?" Luo Bingyan said angrily and funny: "I just want to say that I won''t let you go so simply."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "Meaning, I won''t break the relationship with you. Because...a man like you, I don''t have the confidence to meet a second one." Looking at Lin Huan with a bewildered look, Luo Bingyan continued amusingly. Said: "But don''t be proud, although I don''t care if you have other women, but your future wife can only be me."


    "..."


    Lin Huan knew that Luo Bingyan would not indulge him so simply!

 Chapter 207： Fei Yue Ye

    When leaving Luoshen Manor, Lin Huan had a dumbfounded expression. The words Luo Bingyan said later caused a great storm in his heart and made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    When you have an alluring wife like Luo Bingyan, you can still mess around with flowers outside. Where can you find such a good thing?


    But Lin Huan didn''t think this was a good thing. For a domineering female president like Luo Bingyan, she slapped her sister under her nose. How is this different from seeking death?


    A man is too attractive, and there are too many women around him, which is also quite helpless.


    Because of the words Fang Jundao said before leaving, Luo Bingyan asked Lin Huan to drive away her Bentley Continental. As for the BMW 3 Series sedan, tomorrow she would let her subordinates drive back to Luoshen Group.


    "Axun, you did a great job today." Lin Huan said with helplessness as she watched Momokani sitting quietly in the co-pilot.


    "Thank you, the host for the compliment." Momokani turned his head and smiled sweetly, and the charm naturally revealed.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Do you have any rewards you want for completing such a big event for me?"


    Reward for merit, and punishment for mistakes, this is a technique that a superior should understand.


    Although Lin Huan had always been a hanging silk before and didn¡¯t know anything about imperialism, he had never seen pigs run before eating pork. He also learned a lot of relevant knowledge from novels, TV series, and movies, so he felt Now I need to reward Kaoru Momodani.


    "Can Axun really ask for a reward? If so, Axun wants the owner to come~fortunately one night as a reward, can it?" After saying that, Momokani looked expectantly at Lin Huan.


    "..."


    This reward request made Lin Huan shake his hands and almost overturned the car!


    Are island women so blunt about this kind of thing? Or is it that Momotani was so open because he was his maid?


    But... Lin Huan''s body is hot when he thinks of Tao Gu Xun''s weak and boneless body.


    After struggling a bit, Lin Huan gave up resistance: "Okay, then let the master, I give you a good reward tonight!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Bentley Continental accelerated the speed to the Four Seasons Hotel...


    Inside a presidential suite of Shangri-La Hotel.


    Taro Aso sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression. Opposite him, Eagle Aso said with a gloomy expression: "Father, Miss Xun really walked with Lin Huan?"


    Taro Aso scolded a **** and said, "There is nothing wrong with it, and she doesn''t seem to be forced."


    There are many shadowy eyeliners in Jiangnan City, and Lin Huan''s whereabouts are more concerned about them, so soon the news that Momotani and Lin Huan were paired was heard by Taro Aso.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Momotani, who is extremely loyal to the Shadow Organization, will fall into the embrace of the enemy. Does she want to play Infernal Affairs?


    Aso Takamian said with a gray face: "What can we do? If Master Mikawa Yuihiko finds out, we will be done!"


    Kaoru Momokani was forbidding Mikawa, and she came here only to help Aso and his son complete the "Extinction Plan". Now the plan has not been completed, but Kaoru Momokani ran away with a Chinese man, and Kaohiko Mikawa would inevitably not spread his anger on them.


    "Master Xionghiko already knows." Taro Aso said with a pale, wry smile: "Moreover, he has sent his''snake group'' escort, and it will arrive at Jiangnan International Airport in about two hours. You will take someone to meet you later. Right."


    After hearing the words "snake group", Eagle Aso, who had a pale face, changed again!


    The Snake Group is the personal guard of Mikawa Yuihiko, with only four members, but these four are all B-level powerhouses! It can be said that the combat effectiveness of the Snake Guards can be compared to any fully armed special squad, and even surpassed!


    Yuhiko Mikawa sent out such a strong guard, which shows how important Momotani is in his mind!


    Eagle Aso took a deep breath and asked nervously, "Master Xiongyan said how to punish us?"


    "Not for the time being. After all, Miss Kaoru is also for the shadow task to fall into the enemy''s hands. I believe Master Xiuhiko will not be angry with us." Taro Aso sighed, and then said: "Now what I am worried about is Kaoru Momokani''s teacher knowing this. What will happen after the incident."


    The thought of that glamorous and unparalleled woman who is so powerful that she has no friends makes Taro Aso feel chills.


    It was a woman who was deeply infatuated by all the adult men of the Dongying royal family. A woman who had become a powerful ninja five years ago, a woman who once defeated the top ten masters of the top ten sects with a single sword, a 35-year-old but Still single woman.


    She is Fei Yue Ye!


    And Momogani is the only disciple of Fei Yue Ye. Fei Yue Ye''s love for Momokani is no less than his mother''s love for her daughter. Once the news of Momogani''s accident is known to Fei Yueye, she will definitely be angry.


    If Fei Yue Ye crosses the west with a sword...


    Thinking of the **** storm that might be set off after Feiyue Shangren came to China, Taro Aso and his son shuddered together, seeing the color of fear in each other''s eyes as they faced each other.


    Taro Aso sighed again: "Fortunately, this news hasn''t reached the ears of Hiyuki Kamininho, so we must rush to rescue Miss Kun before she knows it!"


    Eagle Aso looked solemn, got up and bowed ninety degrees, "Yes, my father!"


    Two days later, Luoshen Group No. 1 meeting room.


    What will be held here today is the Luoshen Group''s shareholders meeting. Apart from Fang Hansheng, the only participants in the meeting will be Luo Jun, Luo Wu, Luo Ping, and Luo Bingyan.


    Fang Han sat on the main seat with a vigorous business atmosphere, looked around from the left and right, and looked at the faces of the Luo family with the look of mourning, and then sneered in his heart: "When Luo was alive, I was very envious. In this position, after years of hard work, I finally got what I wanted. Is this a model of success if there is a will? Hahahaha."


    Although knowing that what he said was the truth, Luo Jun and others couldn''t help but let out a cold snort with an ugly expression.


    Only Luo Bingyan looked at Fang Hansheng with a faint smile, looking quite calm.


    "You all know the purpose of holding this shareholders meeting today. I''ll go straight to the topic." Fang Hansheng took a sip from the tea cup in front of him, moistened his throat and said, "In the merger of Luoshen Group and Fang Group What do you think about things?"


    The room was silent.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are all old acquaintances. If you have any comments, please mention it. I will consider it as appropriate."


    Fang Hansheng is now extremely proud. He holds 51% of Luoshen Group''s shares, and he has full decision-making power for Luoshen Group.


    Fang Hansheng asked the people of the Luo family to comment on them. It was he who made the final decision anyway, no matter what opinions they put forward.


    Now what he wants to hear most is that someone raises an objection, so that he can mock the other person as much as he can!


    As if to cater to his ideas, Luo Bingyan, who was sitting first on the left, said, "I disagree."

 Chapter 208： Good show

    Luo Bingyan''s words were like a pebble falling into a calm lake. Although there were ripples, it was unable to make waves.


    When Luo Jun and the others heard the words, they were taken aback, and then they all smiled helplessly.


    In their view, Luo Bingyan was just doing a useless struggle. No matter how she opposed it, as long as Fang Hansheng made up his mind to merge the two groups, then this was the general trend and could not be stopped.


    Unless... She promised to marry Fang''s family!


    Thinking of this, Luo Jun and others looked at Luo Bingyan expectantly.


    Fang Hansheng sneered and said, "Okay, tell me why you refused."


    Since being played by Luo Bingyan that night, Fang Hansheng''s heart was filled with anger. If Luo Bingyan didn''t say anything, then he couldn''t find a way to vent his psychological anger.


    But Luo Bingyan objected! That Fang Hansheng has reason to humiliate her!


    Only Luo Bingyan said in a deep voice: "Because the Luoshen Group was founded by my grandfather, I cannot let his efforts be destroyed. Unless the two groups can continue to use the name of the Luoshen Group after the merger, I am I won''t agree."


    "Haha, hahaha." Fang Hansheng raised his head and laughed, the laughter was full of mockery.


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, and said displeased: "Is it funny?"


    "Of course it''s funny." Fang Hansheng put his smile away, looked at her coldly and said, "have you still not figured out the situation? Now I am the absolute controlling party, what qualifications do you have to refuse?"


    While speaking, Fang Hansheng stood up and looked around the audience: "In the past, your Luo family were so bullish. Any major decision of the Luoshen Group has never won the opinions of other shareholders. Now you feel this kind of powerlessness?"


    For a long time, Fang Hansheng was stabilized by Father Luo. Even if Luo Bingyan came to the top, he did not have much say in the affairs of the Luoshen Group.


    Well now, he has become the absolute controlling party, and the Luoshen Group has become his own words.


    Now Fang Hansheng only feels comfortable all over!


    Luo Bingyan shook his head and did not speak any more. Luo Jun and the others also lowered their heads with gloomy faces, passively accepting the situation that made them feel extremely aggrieved.


    Fang Hansheng smiled triumphantly: "Very well, it seems that you have all agreed, then the merger of the two major groups is so decided!"


    Luo Bingyan was about to say something, but saw Fang Hansheng picking up his mobile phone and making a call: "Jun Dao, let the media friends come in."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Bingyan''s brow furrowed. Media friends? Did Fang Hansheng still find a reporter?


    Not long after the doubts in Luo Bingyan''s heart rose, he saw Fang Jundao leading a group of reporters with long guns and short cannons into Conference Room 1.


    As soon as these reporters came in, they surrounded Luo Bingyan with Tuantuan. One of the young reporters wearing glasses asked: "Mr. Luo, do you really want to agree to marry Mr. Fang Jundaofang?"


    Almost at the same time, another reporter with a goatee asked: "Mr. Luo, I heard that at your birthday dinner, Mr. Fang once gave you a necklace of the "Star and Moon Myth", which is worth 58 million yuan. Hua Xia Coins, how did you feel at that time, were you very moved?"


    As soon as the two men asked questions, other reporters all rushed to ask questions.


    "Mr. Luo, did you offer any help to Mr. Fang when he bought shares in Luoshen Group?"


    "Mr. Luo, what do you think about the merger between Luoshen Group and Fang Group?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned, her mouth tightly closed without saying a word.


    Fools can see that these reporters were invited by Fang Hansheng, and the questions they asked must have been thought of in advance, just to put pressure on themselves!


    But this is not all Fang Hansheng''s tricks. Those reporters who came in immediately were all the senior leaders of the Luoshen Group.


    Group vice presidents, general managers and deputy general managers of various subsidiaries, as well as ministers of finance, human resources, legal affairs, sales and other departments all came here.


    The empty conference room No. 1 was filled with these people in the blink of an eye.


    The high-level division of the group is serious. A group of people headed by group vice president Chen Jiasheng stood on the side close to Fang Hansheng with a clear stand, including Liu Ce from Luoshen Pharmaceutical, and Zhou Yang who was sent by Luo Bingyan to investigate Liu Ce!


    And another group of people headed by Qian Kuan stood behind Luo Bingyan with a clear tune. These people are old people from the Luoshen Group, and their loyalty to the Luo family need not be doubted.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I will announce the final result of the discussions with the shareholders."


    Fang Hansheng scanned the audience and said with dignity like an emperor in his own territory: "From now on, Luoshen Group will merge with Fang Group to form Fangsheng Group. I want to build Fangsheng Group into the whole The biggest business giant in Jiangnan!"


    As soon as he said this, applause broke out.


    The group of people headed by Chen Jiasheng applauded the most. Zhou Yang clapped and looked at Luo Bingyan, his eyes full of playfulness.


    Qian Kuan and others stared at each other, and then looked at Luo Bingyan with a worried expression. They were both seniors of the Luoshen Group, and they didn''t want to see the Luoshen Group being annexed.


    The media reporters also slapped their hands vigorously. Anyway, they are doing things with money, as long as they make the employer happy. As for the annexation of the Luoshen Group... it is their business?


    The enthusiastic applause lasted for a long time, and when it was quiet, Luo Bingyan suddenly stood up and said: "Uncle Fang, I just said that I don''t agree with the merger of the two groups. Why do you still announce this?


    Hearing what she said, everyone looked at her with weird faces.


    Chen Jiasheng on the side sneered and said, "Mr. Luo, Fang Dong is the absolute controlling party, and your opinion is of no importance at all!"


    "The new emperor is enthroned", he must show loyalty in order to gain the greatest benefit for himself.


    Liu Ce also mocked and said: "Luo Bingyan, are you still the owner of the Luoshen Group? Don''t be delusional, you are just a minority shareholder now, and what you say has no effect!"


    Others also echoed: "Yes, Mr. Luo, don''t do unnecessary struggles anymore, just accept it."


    At this moment, some of the senior leaders of the Luoshen Group all jumped out to oppose Luo Bingyan, just like other people who were obedient to her before, the change was rapid and shameless!


    Luo Bingyan swept across the faces of these people coldly, and when she wrote down all the shameless faces of these people, she said, "No, you are wrong. The current absolute controlling person of Luoshen Group is me, Fang Hansheng. All the words said have no effect!"

 Chapter 209： Great reversal!

    The audience is silent!


    Then many people laughed out loud.


    Luo Bingyan actually said that she is the full controlling shareholder, isn''t she mad?


    Fang Jundao asked a little bit amused and worried: "Bing Yan, why are you talking nonsense all of a sudden? I don''t want the woman I like to become a mad woman."


    Fang Hansheng shook his head and smiled: "Luo Bingyan, which is more of 35% or 51%? You are a high-achieving student who graduated from the University of Pennsylvania. You shouldn''t be able to do such a simple arithmetic problem without reason?"


    Chen Jiasheng, Liu Ce and others all looked at Luo Bingyan mockingly, wondering how she would sophistry next.


    The reporters all pointed their long guns and short cannons at Luo Bingyan, preparing to record the moment when the famous beauty president of Jiangnan City made a ugly appearance in public. This is definitely breaking news!


    Luo Jun, Luo Wu, Qian Kuan and others were worried, and their palms were full of cold sweat.


    Under the attention of everyone, Luo Bingyan shook his head and laughed: "Uncle Fang, you signed the equity transfer agreement with me the night before, won''t you forget it so soon?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Fang Hansheng actually signed an equity transfer agreement with Luo Bingyan? Isn''t he satisfied that he owns 51% of the shares and wants more shares?


    No, if Fang Hansheng bought shares from Luo Bingyan, Luo Bingyan would not be so calm. Could it be that Fang Hansheng sold his shares?


    After thinking of this possibility, everyone took a breath. If this is the case, then this thing is really a shocking reversal!


    "Impossible!" Fang Hansheng froze for a while, then resolutely said: "I have never signed any equity transfer agreement with you!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Jiasheng and the others who supported him all breathed a sigh of relief. Since they have become a traitor, they must kill the previous master, otherwise they will be greeted with endless regrets!


    "Uncle Fang, shamelessness is not the behavior that a successful man should do." Luo Bingyan blinked at him, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a call and said, "Lin Huan, bring in the equity transfer agreement. "


    In the eyes of everyone with amazement, Lin Huan, who was wearing a Versace white slim suit, walked in very pompously.


    After coming to Luo Bingyan, he handed out the agreement with both hands and said, "Mr. Luo, what you want."


    Luo Bingyan Qiang suppressed the urge to laugh in his heart, and after receiving the agreement, he said, "You did a good job, stand behind me."


    "Yes, President Luo!" When the voice fell, Lin Huan stood behind her like a dedicated bodyguard.


    "Uncle Fang, this is the equity transfer agreement signed by you and me. It is in duplicate. You forgot to take it the night before. Now return it to you." After saying that, she put one of them on the table in front of her. He sat back in his chair leisurely.


    "Huh, I''m making mysticism!" On the surface, Fang Hansheng didn''t care, but he had a very bad premonition in his heart. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Jun Dao, you go get that **** agreement, I want to see it. How long can she play the show!"


    Fang Jundao walked over without saying a word, picked up the agreement and glanced briefly, his complexion changed drastically! Then he resisted the shock and walked back to Fang Hansheng''s side and said, "Dad, things are a bit bad."


    Fang Hansheng''s heart sank, and immediately he took the equity transfer agreement and read it.


    After a long time, Fang Hansheng read all this equity transfer agreement, and then his face became extremely difficult to look at.


    "Impossible, how could I sign such a ghost?! Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    There is indeed his autograph on this agreement, but Fang Hansheng has no impression at all!


    Moreover, the equity transfer conditions on the agreement were simply shameless, and he even allowed him to exchange 51% of Luoshen Group''s shares for 30% of Fangshi Group''s shares!


    The market value of the Luoshen Group was much higher than that of the Fangshi Group, and exchanged more for less. Unless he was crazy, he would never sign this agreement!


    "Is Uncle Fang going to die without admitting it?" Luo Bingyan had expected it, and immediately she said to Lin Huan behind her: "Go and turn on the projector, let Uncle Fang look at the evidence we have."


    "okay!"


    Lin Huan took out a U disk and inserted it into the notebook, then turned on the projector, and clicked on a video to play.


    What appeared on the big screen was the scene of Fang Hansheng and his son having a "kind" conversation with Luo Bingyan in Luoshen Manor the night before.


    I saw Fang Hansheng sitting on the sofa happily and said, "Bingyan, I have long wanted to buy back 30% of the shares of Fang Group in your hand. After we signed this agreement today, you can''t regret it. Oh!"


    Luo Bing Yan Yingying smiled and said: "Where is Uncle Fang, Bing Yan has long wanted to buy back 51% of the Luoshen Group shares in your hand. Signing this agreement is definitely a win-win situation!"


    "Okay, let''s make a decision!" Fang Hansheng signed the agreement before him and put a red handprint.


    Luo Bingyan also signed and pressed his fingerprints, stamped a riding seal on the two agreements, and shook hands with Fang Hansheng and smiled: "Uncle Fang, happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Fang Hansheng said with a smile on his face.


    The picture stopped abruptly when it reached here, and the breathing of everyone in the meeting room stopped along with it.


    "What the hell?!"


    Except for Luo Bingyan and Lin Huan, everyone else had these three words in their hearts.


    Fang Hansheng won''t be downgraded, right? He is so happy to exchange 51% of Luoshen Group''s shares for 30% of Fangshi Group''s shares. Is he a *** !


    But no matter how surprised people are, the video just now suffices to explain the problem. This agreement is real and effective. Now Fang Hansheng is not even a shareholder of Luoshen Group!


    If this is the case, then the merger of the two groups he just mentioned is of no effect!


    "This is impossible, this is impossible, you must have used illusion on me!"


    It''s just how familiar this picture is. When he got the shares held by Luo Jun and others, wasn''t he also playing this hand?


    "Uncle Fang, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. You said that we used illusion on you, do you have any evidence?"


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan only felt at ease physically and mentally, and the pressure and haze over the past few days was wiped out.


    "puff"


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Fang Hansheng actually spit out a mouthful of blood, raised his head and fell backward!


    At the same time, Chen Jiasheng and Liu Ce were also dark in front of them, standing unsteadily, and leaning to the side.


    It''s over, it''s over this time, they''re over!

 Chapter 210： Crime of treason

    30% of Fang¡¯s shares in Fang¡¯s Group were used to exchange for Fang Hansheng¡¯s 51% of Luoshen Group¡¯s shares. Lin Huan came up with this condition. The lines that Luo Bingyan and Fang Hansheng said when signing the equity transfer agreement were also designed in advance.


    He would not consider whether this condition is worthy of scrutiny. What he wants is to make Fang Hansheng suffocate to vomit blood!


    Now that his goal was achieved, Fang Hansheng really vomited blood.


    Having said that, it is indeed a blessing to have a servant like Momoya Xun who knows the illusion of swordsmanship and is willing to warm the bed. Lin Huan feels that she can''t do without her.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked and speechless, the door of the conference room was pushed open again, and a woman wearing sunglasses and a black skirt walked in. Behind her, four men in black suits and sunglasses followed.


    "Qing Ya?"


    Lin Huan recognized who the visitor was at a glance, but he didn''t open his mouth to recognize each other. Instead, he looked at her doubtfully, wondering what she would do here.


    Zhao Qingya glanced at the crowd first, and then paused for a while while scanning across Lin Huan, but soon she shifted her gaze to look at other people.


    It could be seen that she did not want to recognize Lin Huan on such an occasion.


    Finally, Zhao Qingya stopped Fang Hansheng, who woke up from a coma, and said: "Fang Hansheng, you are suspected of treason, please come with me."


    Fang Hansheng, who just woke up, looked terrified as soon as he heard these words, and said in horror: "You are spitting blood!"


    Then he turned his head to look at Luo Bingyan, and said angrily: "Luo Bingyan, this must be your trick again? Treason? Haha, you dare to think about it! When did Fang Hansheng treason?!"


    After taking a deep breath, Fang Hansheng continued: "I don''t care where you found the actor. Now you are suspected of defamation, let''s see you in court!"


    "I didn''t find them." After saying that, Luo Bingyan looked at the woman wearing large sunglasses with seven points of surprise and three points of doubt, and asked: "This lady, which department do you belong to? How could Uncle Fang commit treason?"


    "State secrets, no comment."


    Zhao Qingya''s voice was very cold, and there was a hint of hostility in this cold.


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly. If the other party is a special public servant of the country, her indifferent tone is considered to be a job requirement, but why would she be hostile to herself?


    Luo Bingyan could confirm that she had never seen each other before, and because of this, she could not understand why a woman who met for the first time would be hostile to herself.


    In addition to Luo Bingyan, Lin Huan also heard hostility from Zhao Qingya''s tone, and he also knew why Zhao Qingya was hostile to Luo Bingyan.


    "Strictly speaking, they should be regarded as rivals in love?"


    After a bitter smile in his heart, Lin Huan looked at Zhao Qingya in silence, with a look of worry in his eyes.


    Zhao Qingya glanced at Lin Huan imperceptibly. She just saw the worried look. At the moment, she said bitterly, "Is he still afraid that I will eat his fiancee?"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingya felt sour again.


    "You didn''t find them?"


    After seeing the surprised look on Luo Bingyan''s face, Fang Hansheng''s heart sank. Could it be that... these people are really special public servants of the country?


    Just... when did you treason? !


    "Could it be..." Fang Hansheng thought for a while, suddenly a bright light flashed in his mind, thinking of a certain possibility, and then his face became extremely pale.


    "If you have anything, go back and talk about it." Zhao Qingya waved her hand coldly, "Handcuff him!"


    A man in black took out the handcuffs, walked forward and handcuffed Fang Hansheng''s hands, and then led him out of the conference room.


    Zhao Qingya turned his gaze to Fang Jundao, who was inhumane: "Fang Jundao, you are involved in a murder case, and handcuff him too!"


    "Impossible, this is slander!"


    Under the panic, Jun Dao was about to flee, but the meeting room was crowded with people and the space was small. He was not a man of great skill, and was quickly controlled by a man in black.


    When the icy handcuffs were put on his hands, Fang Jundao''s thoughts were grayed out, and his body instantly collapsed to the ground.


    Zhao Qingya''s eyes wandered, and she quickly stopped on Liu Ce, the general manager of Luoshen Pharmaceutical. She sneered: "Also, Liu Ce, you are also suspected of treason, come with us."


    When the voice fell, another man in black stepped forward to control Liu Ce.


    Soon, the three people who were still high-spirited before became suspects, and their lives could not be more than that.


    "Dear friends from the media, I hope you will not make any reports on this matter. If I see any newspaper or online media reporting this matter, your leader may be invited to have tea."


    "Also, I hope you didn''t take photos or videos just now, otherwise you will be invited to drink tea.


    After speaking these two sentences, Zhao Qingya nodded to Luo Bingyan, then turned and walked out of the meeting room.


    After a long time, everyone in the conference room recovered from their shock, and then there was a loud discussion.


    "It''s over, this time Fang Hansheng is completely over. This is a crime of treason!"


    "Yes, once convicted, the way group will be over!"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that he was the chairman of a large group one moment ago, and the next moment he became a prisoner. It''s really ironic!"


    "Let''s not stop it, he had to annex the Luoshen Group before, but didn''t he get slapped in the face by President Luo?"


    "Mr. Luo deserves to be the granddaughter of Mr. Luo''s most optimistic. Under her leadership, Luoshen Group''s revival is expected!"


    Media reporters who have nothing to do with this matter have sighed from time to time, and people like Chen Jiasheng who stand on the wrong team are more than just sighing, they regret that their bowels are going to be green!


    "Fuck, Lao Tzu is really wicked, and he believes the nonsense of this old **** Fang Hansheng!"


    "Hey, it''s too late to say anything now. Let''s beg Mr. Luo. Maybe she can spare us this time because we have done so many things for Luoshen Group?"


    Chen Jiasheng, who was frowning on the side, his eyes lit up when he heard these words, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, and said pleadingly to Luo Bingyan: "Mr. Luo, I am confused. Believing Fang Hansheng¡¯s one-sided words, please give me another chance, I will definitely change my mind, and have done my best for the Luoshen Group and die!"


    Chen Jiasheng, who is close to 60 years old, speaks with impassioned and impassioned tone, which makes him cry.


    "You should retire." Luo Bingyan remained unmoved, looking at the executives who stood behind Fang Hansheng before, and continued: "And you, remember to submit your resignation report tomorrow before you get off work."


    The traitorous executives immediately trembled, and their faces instantly turned gray!


    I saw Luo Bingyan rubbing his temples slightly tired, and then said: "This is the end of today''s meeting. Let''s go out. By the way, Lin Huan, you stay, I have something to talk to you."


    In an instant, countless enviable eyes were cast on Lin Huan. Is this the rhythm of being brought down by the overbearing female president?

 Chapter 211： First ask the fist to answer or not!

    Those media reporters wanted to interview Luo Bingyan and asked her what kind of mood she was at the moment, and what plans she had for the future development of the Luoshen Group, but Luo Bingyan directly rejected them.


    She doesn''t have any favors with these reporters, so naturally she won''t answer their questions.


    Soon these people all walked out of Conference Room 1, and the crowded conference room instantly became deserted.


    "Why are you still not leaving?"


    Luo Bingyan looked at the three elders Luo Jun, Luo Wu, and Luo Ping with a cold expression, with an extremely plain tone.


    Luo Jun groaned: "Bing Yan, we are so miserable for you to hide it!"


    "Yes." Luo Jun said in a bad tone: "It made us worry for nothing. Didn''t you mean it?"


    Luo Ping said in a weird manner: "Look at Fang Hansheng''s face just now. Now I think about it. If you tell us earlier that you have exchanged your shares, wouldn''t we not have to suffer from this anger?"


    "You must be the same as Fang Hansheng, using hypnosis?" Luo Jun groaned and said: "Although the methods are not very clever, the results are good, I am very pleased. But...you are a woman It¡¯s not a good idea to hold so many shares in your hand. It¡¯s better to let your third uncle and sister-in-law, and the three of us help you take charge."


    Luo Jun¡¯s words happened to be in the heart of Luo Wu and Luo Ping. They all had their eyes bright, their faces were expectant and said: ¡°Yes, Bingyan, you are going to get married after all, so many shares can¡¯t be with you. Marry it?"


    "Yeah, if Jiajun and Mingfeng own so many shares, my aunt would definitely not say anything, but you are a woman after all. I thought that when your grandfather was alive, you didn¡¯t give it to me. 5% of the shares?"


    "enough!"


    Before Luo Bingyan could respond, Lin Huan let out a loud roar.


    These **** relatives and elders are really shameless and shameless! Why is Bingyan working so hard to take the shares back and give them to them for nothing? How old are they?


    "What are you!" Luo Jun looked at Lin Huan with an unhappy expression, and snorted coldly: "Is there any place for you to speak here?"


    Luo Ping looked at Lin Huan with a look of people, and reprimanded in a sharp voice: "You were just a little assistant before. Even if you are now Bingyan''s fianc¨¦e, you won''t be able to come on this occasion. speak!"


    Luo Wu even slapped the table and said, "Huh, I think you have eaten Xiongxinbaozigu, I don''t know how many catties you are!"


    Luo Bingyan frowned. As soon as he was about to say something, he listened to Lin Huan sneered and said: "You three have no abilities, but you always want to get rights that are inconsistent with your own abilities. Have your brain kicked by a donkey?"


    "Other people''s things are sentimental to you, and not to you. You just ask for it. If others don''t give it, it will be ridiculous. Isn''t it ugly?


    "Also, I said these things not as Bingyan''s fianc¨¦, but as an outsider. In other words, what you did can''t even stand by an outsider!"


    "Lin Huan!"


    The three brothers and sisters of Luo Jun were blushing with Lin Huan''s words, and they were about to scold them back.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    Lin Huan used a trace of "qi" when she spoke, and her voice sounded like a thunder, which exploded directly in the ears of the three Luo Jun brothers and sisters, shocking them that they had not recovered for a long time.


    "If Bingyan is willing to give you shares, I won''t have any opinion. But..." At this point, Lin Huan narrowed her eyes and said with a murderous look: "If she doesn''t give it, you can''t grab it! If you verbally right Bingyan is insulting, or wants to use some tricks to grab, first ask my fist whether to agree!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan fisted directly to the long table in the conference room.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the long log table with a thickness of twenty or thirty was directly punched through by Lin Huan!


    The three brothers and sisters of Luo Jun stared at it!


    This is a long table made of pure solid wood, let alone punching a hole, even if the table top is punched in a groove, it is very difficult to do!


    This Lin Huan punched the table through. If this punch hit a person, what would be the consequence?


    Thinking of this, Luo Jun''s three brothers and sisters shuddered together, and their faces turned pale.


    In the shocked gaze of the three brothers and sisters of Luo Jun, Lin Huan slowly pulled out his hand, and then sneered: "Respect you are the elders, I will not say the word ¡®get off¡¯ to you, now, give me FU*KOFF!"


    "..."


    Seeing the three elders who were frightened into quails walk out of the meeting room griefly, Luo Bingyan was speechless for a long time. After a long while, she said, "FU*KOFF means the same thing, right?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said with a smile: "Should they not understand?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled bitterly: "You look down on my three elders too much. They all have experience studying in famous European universities. They have said this kind of foul language countless times, so why don''t they understand? "


    "Uh... it''s best to understand, I''ve seen them unhappy long ago!" Lin Huan was still a little angry, although he didn''t want to delay Luo Bingyan''s lifelong affairs, but now he still has a fianc¨¦ title. , He can''t even watch his woman being bullied without being indifferent!


    just¡­¡­


    "You won''t be angry anymore?" Lin Huan said cautiously: "What I just said was really too much, no matter how you say they are your elders..."


    Luo Bingyan stepped forward to block his mouth and said, "No, I''m not angry. On the contrary, I am still very happy. When I was bullied by them, I could only support myself. Now it''s fine. Finally, there is a man who can Vent me."


    After speaking, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Huan''s mouth.


    Lin Huan''s pupils dilated for a moment, and the beautiful president actually gave another kiss? Is spring coming?


    "Can''t you...couldn''t you give a little response?" Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan shyly, and said in a trembling voice.


    "I..." Lin Huan looked at Luo Bingyan, who was shy and timid. After a brief loss, he stretched out his hands and hugged her into his arms, then lowered his head and kissed her red lips fiercely. Above...


    I don¡¯t know how long has passed, one minute, five minutes or ten minutes? The two finally stopped kissing and slowly separated.


    After breathing for a while, Luo Bingyan''s face flushed and said, "So...is this the feeling of a wet kiss?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan suddenly thought that Luo Bingyan had given her the first kiss, and the long wet kiss just now should be her first time.


    This discovery made Lin Huan feel full of accomplishment!


    "To be honest, this feeling...very good!" Luo Bingyan''s eyes were filled with excitement, and his face was also eager to try.


    Just when Lin Huan wanted to bring the beautiful president to experience the wonderful feeling of French wet kisses, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Some unhappy picked up the phone, but Lin Huan found out that it was Zhao Qingya who was calling. Under doubt, he connected the phone and asked, "What''s wrong with Qingya?"


    Only when Zhao Qingya said in an anxious tone: "Lin Huan, something went wrong, Tao Gu Xun was kidnapped!"

 Chapter 212： Emergency

    "What, how is this possible?!"


    After hearing this news, Lin Huan was stunned. If Zhao Qingya said Zhou Manru had been kidnapped, or any ordinary person had been kidnapped, he would believe it 100%.


    But she actually said that Momotani was kidnapped, how could this be possible?


    Momokani is a dignified forbearer. She is clever in illusion and swordsmanship. She has almost the same strength as Lin Huan, who can''t use the items in the system mall. It''s not bad if she doesn''t kidnap others. How could she be kidnapped by others? !


    "You heard it right, Momokaki was indeed kidnapped, but this is not an ordinary kidnapping." Zhao Qingya continued with anxious tone: "The person who kidnapped her was from the shadow of Dongying, and the location was the rotation of the top floor of Shangri-La Hotel. Restaurant. In addition to Momotani, nearly a hundred customers who ate there were also kidnapped."


    "so serious?"


    Lin Huan''s brows frowned. If nearly a hundred hostages were kidnapped, once exposed, it would cause widespread panic, and the adverse impact on social security would be even harder to estimate!


    But this kind of problem should be handled by the local Public Security Bureau. Why would Zhao Qingya know?


    Zhao Qingya guessed his doubts, and immediately said in a hurry: "We were going to secretly arrest Taro Aso and his son, but we rushed to nothing."


    "It seems that they should have received the wind in advance, but our encirclement has been set up, and they wanted to kidnap a few hostages when they saw that they couldn''t escape. But for some reason, Momokun was also controlled by them. "


    "The Jiangnan City Public Security Bureau immediately dispatched more than 200 special police officers to arbitrate and control the police, but the kidnappers made a condition for them. They asked you to pass by name, otherwise they would kill a hostage every once in a while. "


    "Now I''m at the scene, and Director Wang of the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau is also there, so I want to ask you, would you...will you come over?"


    According to common sense, she should have hoped that Lin Huan would come over, after all, only when he came here could the hostages be rescued.


    But... Lin Huan happened to be the man she liked. If the hostages were rescued, what happened to Lin Huan?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Qingya became very hesitant.


    "Go, I''ll pass now!"


    Lin Huan almost agreed without much consideration.


    When he was an ordinary person, his favorites were not only classic Hong Kong movies and Dongying''s *****, but also those blockbuster films in the United States. When he watched too many blockbusters, he would develop a kind of personal heroism.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t have the ability to be a hero before. Now that he has the ability, he has encountered an emergency again, so naturally he must charge forward without hesitation!


    Seeing him hang up, Luo Bingyan asked worriedly: "What happened?"


    In fact, she is even more curious about who "Qingya" is who called Lin Huan. She sounds like a woman by name, and she sounds very close to Lin Huan.


    But the overbearing president naturally has her own reserved, so she can only ask sideways.


    "My friend has an emergency that needs me to deal with it. I will pass it first."


    How can Lin Huan have time to explain at this time?


    Looking at the back of Lin Huan hurriedly rushing out, Luo Bingyan sighed inwardly, "How many secrets are there on your body?"


    Shangri-La Hotel, on the front square.


    The yellow cordon encloses a large area here. Inside the cordon are hundreds of special police and police officers with dignified looks and heavily armed forces. Outside the cordon is a circle to watch the lively crowds.


    At this moment, there was a sudden roar of the sports car engine in the distance. With the roar, a red Bentley Continental appeared in the sight of everyone.


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts and surprises, this red Bentley Continental made a very beautiful tail flick and then stopped ten centimeters before the cordon, causing bursts of exclamation.


    Lin Huan, wearing a white Versace suit, pushed the door and got out of the car. After standing still, he glanced at the crowd. After seeing Zhao Qingya''s location clearly, he walked towards her.


    At the moment, a policeman whispered: "Hey, which rich second-generation family is this? The car is beautiful and good, but...the people are a bit ordinary."


    "Hey, what is he going to do, why is he coming over to us?"


    A policeman shouted: "Danger, don''t let him come over, go and stop him!"


    Upon hearing this, a young policeman walked up to Lin Huan, stretched out his hand to stop him, and said, "This gentleman, it is very dangerous. You can''t go in."


    "Comrade police, I''m here to find someone." Lin Huan stretched out her finger to Zhao Qingya, who was immersed in a conversation with someone in the distance, and said, "It''s the beautiful lady, I am her friend."


    The young policeman frowned, and said with some displeasure: "Sister is here to solve the case, you are not brave!"


    Lin Huan let out a wry smile, he knew he had been misunderstood, but this was also human nature.


    No matter who sees a rich second-generation who drives a luxury sports car and wears coquettish luxury brand clothes to find a big beauty, he will think that he is sultry.


    "Forget it, I''d better call her."


    Immediately, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhao Qingya. Zhao Qingya who received the call soon saw Lin Huan standing outside the cordon. She hurriedly shouted: "He is my friend, let him in. "


    The young policeman was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he let Lin Huan in unhappily.


    "Director Wang, let me introduce him to you. He is Lin Huan. Lin Huan, he is Director Wang Mingshan of the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau."


    Under Zhao Qingya''s introduction, Lin Huan shook hands with Wang Mingshan, and then asked, "How is the situation?"


    Although Wang Mingshan was very curious about Lin Huan¡¯s identity, but the situation was urgent, he directly introduced: ¡°It¡¯s not very good. The kidnappers¡¯ methods are very professional. They all have guns in their hands. At the highest point within a kilometer, our snipers can''t aim at all."


    "In addition, they still have an unknown number of C4 bombs in their hands. Once we take improper measures, they have the potential to die with nearly a hundred hostages."


    After listening to Wang Mingshan''s introduction, Lin Huan realized that the matter was more serious than expected!


    "Lin Huan?!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang from Lin Huan''s back. He turned his head and saw that Xiao Xiao was running towards him in panic.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Huan asked puzzledly.


    "My mother...my mother..." Xiao Xiao walked around Lin Huan, said a few words, and started crying.


    Lin Huan''s heart sank and asked repeatedly, "What''s wrong with Sister Han?"


    Xiao Xiao wiped away her tears, and said in a panicked tone: "My mom asked a client to eat here today, and now she...she...should be kidnapped by the kidnappers!"

 Chapter 213： Canglong Brigade

    Han Yun was also kidnapped? !


    This news made Lin Huan feel like falling into an ice cave in an instant!


    Lin Huan didn''t worry much about Tao Gu Xun''s safety. After all, she used to be a member of the Shadows, and those Dongying people should not do anything to her.


    But Han Yun is different. She looks so beautiful, in case any gangster has evil thoughts on her...


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan felt as if someone stabbed him on the tip of his heart, heartache, fright, furious, and restless!


    Wang Mingshan on the side was even more ashamed. He knew Xiao Xiao and knew how honorable her mother Han Yun was. If something happened to Han Yun, then he would not have to do it!


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Wang Mingshan said, "Miss Xiao, don''t worry, we will definitely try our best to rescue Han Dong!"


    Zou Wenxuan, who was following Xiao Xiao, said with a deep face, "The chief said, if you are not able to rescue these hostages, then he doesn''t mind sending the Canglong Brigade."


    A drop of cold sweat appeared from Wang Mingshan''s forehead, and then slowly fell down his cheek.


    The Canglong Brigade, a well-known special force of China, has won many championship awards in the All-Army Competition, and won many first-class collective merits in overseas operations. Its combat effectiveness is extremely strong!


    There is a rumor in the army that Canglong will never grow up!


    If Admiral Xiao really sent the Canglong Brigade, then this would not be a simple kidnapping incident, but a battle! This five-star hotel will become a battlefield filled with smoke!


    Thinking of this terrible scene, the cold sweat on Wang Mingshan¡¯s forehead increased: ¡°This gentleman, please tell Chief Xiao, even if Wang Mingshan is dead, I won¡¯t let Han Dong suffer any harm!¡±


    Zou Wenxuan looked at his watch and looked up and said, "The chief gave you half an hour. After half an hour, Canglong Brigade will take a transport plane to the nearest airport. You can figure it out!"


    "...Okay!" Wang Mingshan gritted his teeth, turned and said to a team of heavily armed special police: "I order you, no matter what the price, you must rescue the hostages. This is a deadly order!"


    "Yes!"


    This team of special police is the clouded leopard team with the most outstanding combat effectiveness of the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau, with a total of 24 people and has successfully handled many emergencies.


    Lin Huan on the side suddenly asked weakly, "That...it seems like the kidnapper wants to see me?"


    "You can''t do it!" Wang Mingshan originally planned to let Lin Huan try it, but under the pressure of General Xiao, he no longer dared to try it lightly.


    The kidnappers have requirements, but do they have to agree to their requests? Why do you need the police?


    Moreover, this young man named Lin Huan seems to be an ordinary rich second-generation. Isn''t he into the mouth of the kidnappers when he enters the kidnapper''s den?


    Zou Wenxuan frowned and said, "Lin Huan, although I know you are good at it, you have no experience in handling kidnapping cases after all, so you should just stay here."


    He was once a member of the Canglong Brigade. Because of his strong strength, the old chief sent him to protect Xiao Xiao personally.


    No matter how Lin Huan was able to fight, he would only be able to defeat dozens of punks in a group frame, and he could do this kind of thing by Zou Wenxuan. Even he is not sure to rescue Han Yun, what can Lin Huan do?


    Lin Huan also frowned, "What if the kidnappers can''t see me and start killing hostages?"


    Hearing what he said, all the members of the Clouded Leopard Squad changed their faces. Is this young man doubting their combat effectiveness?


    At the moment, Li Feng, the captain of the Clouded Leopard Squad, stood up and said: "With us, the kidnappers will never have a chance to kill the hostages!"


    "Do you know who these kidnappers are?" While speaking, Lin Huan turned to look at Zhao Qingya. Zhao Qingya shook his head, so he said helplessly: "Well, you really don''t know. I don''t doubt you. Strength, I''m just telling the truth-you people in the past can only deliver food, there is no second possibility."


    In front of the leaders, these special police officers did not dare to swear, but they still couldn''t help but scolded them: "Bastard!"


    "gab!"


    Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and he held back his anger and said, "You are too defiant!"


    Lin Huan knew that it was not the time to argue with them. He shrugged and looked at Wang Mingshan and said, "Director Wang, I really don''t recommend that you send them there."


    At this time Xiao Xiao recovered a bit of composure, wiped away tears and said, "Director Wang, let Lin Huan go, he is not just a good skill."


    When she was intercepted on the mountain road that night, Lin Huan''s performance deeply shocked her. Although she didn''t see Lin Huan''s shot clearly, the result was before her eyes.


    Facing the siege of two masters and dozens of gunmen, he was as swift as a cheetah and as stubborn as a thin tiger, knocking down or killing the enemies one by one. Why is this skill good?


    Zou Wenxuan worried: "Miss, Han Dong''s safety is the first!"


    "I believe him!" Xiao Xiao said with a firm tone, looking at Lin Huan with scorching eyes.


    "Yes..." Zou Wenxuan wanted to say but I didn''t believe him, but when he reached the end of his words, he changed it to: "Or I will go. I am a soldier and have dealt with several terrorist attacks. I believe these kidnappers do not It will be more difficult to deal with than terrorists!"


    "No, you are not as good as Lin Huan." Xiao Xiao shook his head, looked at Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, you must not let me down!"


    "I also believe Lin Huan, he can definitely rescue these hostages." Zhao Qingya, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said suddenly.


    "..." Zou Wenxuan was deeply shocked. He has been with the young lady for so many years, yet he is not as trustworthy as Lin Huan, who has only appeared a few days ago?


    Li Feng and other members of the Clouded Leopard Squad were also very affected. They were suffocating their energy to fight the kidnappers, but they were ignored again and again. What a shame!


    "This..." Wang Mingshan also hesitated. Xiao Xiao and Zhao Qingya have special identities. One of them is behind the generals and the other is a senior member of China''s most mysterious department. Even if he is the director of the city bureau, it is not easy to be direct. Refuse.


    Moreover, these two women trust Lin Huan so much, maybe Lin Huan really has any advantages?


    Thinking of this possibility, Wang Mingshan had a decision in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I just go up and contact the kidnappers to see what they ask and I will contact you at any time." After that, Lin Huan asked, "You should have a hidden contact device?"


    "Yes!" Wang Mingshan is not an indecisive person. At the moment, he has asked people to add a communication device in Lin Huan''s ears and under the collar so that he can keep track of his movements at any time.


    Then Wang Mingshan told a female police officer: "Xiao Wu, go and give Mr. Lin that bulletproof vest."


    "This is not needed."


    Lin Huan directly refused. For him, a bulletproof vest could not do much.


    "This..." Wang Mingshan felt a little unhappy again. This young man was too big, right? Was it a wrong decision to let him contact the kidnappers?


    "Director Wang, time is running out, so be it."


    After speaking, Lin Huan walked into the Shangri-La Hotel in the complicated eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 214： Break alone in Longtan

    "The person you are looking for has gone up." Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Wang Mingshan dialed the phone number from the kidnappers before: "I hope you keep your promise and don''t hurt the hostages."


    "Quack." There was an unpleasant and hoarse voice on the phone: "As long as you do what I say, these hostages are not in any danger. But... if you dare to play tricks, these hostages can There will be no security guarantees."


    After saying this, I ended the conversation with Convenience.


    Wang Mingshan put down his phone with a gloomy expression and said to the people around him: "Clear the field and expand the blockade."


    "Yes!"


    At the moment, many police officers walked outside and began to persuade the onlookers to leave. At the same time, a few police officers rearranged the cordon ring with yellow cordon.


    After getting on the elevator, Lin Huan pressed the 33rd floor number, and then waved at the surveillance camera with a smile.


    There happened to be a member of Dongying Shadow in the monitoring room. After seeing this scene, he immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and said in Dongying language: "The target person Lin Huan has entered the elevator and is expected to reach the revolving restaurant in thirty seconds, OVER."


    Soon he got a response: "Received, continue to monitor, OVER."


    "Ding"


    With a clear ringing bell, Lin Huan slowly walked out of the elevator, and then he fixed his eyes to look around.


    There is a long corridor. At the end of the corridor is the revolving restaurant where the kidnappers are. There are two men in black with guns in front of the restaurant.


    Lin Huan raised his foot to the door, and after being carefully searched by the two men in black, did he walk into the restaurant.


    "Papa Papa"


    As soon as he walked in, Lin Huan heard a round of applause. Following his reputation, he saw Taro Aso and his father and son Eagle Aso sitting in the middle of the restaurant enjoying food. Beside the two of them, Han Yunzheng looked at him with surprise.


    Today, Han Yun wears a black skirt, flesh-colored stockings and a pair of 10 cm black high heels. She is capable, mature and charming. Although she has a surprised look on her face, she is generally calm and does not seem to have suffered anything. Aggrieved look.


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief right now, as long as the beautiful sister is fine.


    Then he quickly scanned the surroundings and found that five or six meters away from Aso and his son, there were eight strong men in black suits holding guns around.


    In the southwest corner of the restaurant, there were nearly a hundred customers squatting on the ground with their heads in arms. Around them, in addition to four people in black with guns in their hands, four square black boxes were placed. On the ground, there is a red LED screen on the black box, emitting a dazzling light.


    Taro Aso picked up a remote control from the dining table and shook it, and said, "There are 36 high-power C4 explosives upstairs, and each one has the equivalent of 1000 kg***. I just need to gently With one click, this building will''boom'' and become a cloud of fly ash."


    Han Yun, who was sitting next to him, changed a little, and then said, "Mr. Aso, I still don''t understand why you are doing this kind of thing."


    "I explained it to you just now, beautiful Ms. Han." Taro Aso looked obscenely ~ staring at Han Yun and said, "Because your Huaxia government ~ the government wants to arrest me, and I don''t want to be arrested."


    For Taro Aso, it was a pleasant surprise to meet Han Yun here today. He was amazed by her wonderful charm when he first met Han Yun, and he also dreamed that one day he could have a good affection with this beautiful mature girl. After a while, just suffering from no chance.


    If there weren''t more important things to do now, he wanted to immediately take Han Yun to the guest room downstairs and take a good turn.


    But good things are worth waiting for. After dealing with the immediate things, it is not too late to enjoy Han Yun, a beautiful mature woman.


    "Where is Momotani?" Lin Huan didn''t want Taro Aso and his son to see that he knew Han Yun, so he didn''t show more concern for Han Yun.


    "Oh?" Taro Aso raised his eyebrows, playing with the taste: "I''m really curious, how did you confuse Miss Xun? Why did she call your master?"


    Lin Huan kept silent.


    "Well, I''m also looking for you for Miss Xun''s business." Knowing that time is pressing, Taro Aso went directly to the subject: "As long as you restore Miss Xun to the previous state, I will let go of half of the hostages, how about?"


    Lin Huan directly shook her head and refused: "No, or just let it go, if you want to let it go, let it all go."


    Eagle Aso, who had not spoken, had a cold gaze, then he slapped the table and said: "Now we are the dominant player. You have no room to bargain!"


    "Really?" Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and walked towards them slowly.


    "What are you going to do?" Aso Ying asked sternly, and at the same time he cast a look at the people in black around him. At the moment, four people in black pointed their guns at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shrugged without fear and said, "Standing a little tired, find a place to sit and rest."


    After speaking, he went to the dining table and pulled a chair to sit down.


    Seeing this, Han Yun felt a wry smile, this guy, isn''t he afraid to anger Aso Eagle?


    "Humph!" Eagle Aso said uncomfortably, "There are nearly a hundred hostages here. If you don''t agree to our request, then one hostage will be killed every minute. Would you like to take a gamble?"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and a murderous look appeared on her body: "You threaten me?"


    "I''m threatening you!" After speaking, Aso Eagle started counting down: "60...59...58..."


    "Okay, I promise you!" Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said with a sorrowful expression: "Let Axun come over and I will relieve her from the illusion."


    He knew that there must be other shadow members hiding in this building, because there were bombs, he didn''t dare to act rashly without knowing the specific number of each other.


    Aso Ying gritted his teeth and said, "You really know how to illusion!"


    After speaking, he picked up the walkie-talkie and notified his subordinates to bring Moogani over.


    Soon, Momotani, who was in a wheelchair, was pushed here by a man in black.


    Looking at Tao Gu Xun who was in a coma with his hands and feet tied up, Lin Huan asked angrily: "What did you do to her?!"


    "Heh, you care about Miss Xun very much?" Aso Ying let out a sneer, and then said: "Don''t worry, Miss Xun''s status is extremely honorable, we won''t hurt her."


    Taro Aso groaned: "Mr. Lin, please remove the illusion on Miss Xun''s body. After that, I will definitely leave half of the hostages."


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief: "Then you have to wake A Xun, I have no way to remove the illusion of a person who is in a coma."


    "This..." Taro Aso hesitated. The reason why he fainted Momokun was because he was afraid that Momokun would perform illusions on himself.


    Aso Ying said: "Miss Xun uses her illusionary skills to rely on her glamorous eyes. Let''s cover her eyes and wake her up, and there will be no problems."


    Taro Aso''s eyes lit up, and he thought that this method was good, so he ordered his men to find a piece of black cloth and cover Momotani''s eyes.


    After being awakened, Momotani immediately exclaimed: "Who are you, let me go!"


    Lin Huan immediately comforted, "Axun, it''s me, I''m Lin Huan."


    "Master, have you come to save me?" Even if he was blindfolded, he couldn''t hide the joy on Momotayan''s face.


    Lin Huan felt warm and smiled and said, "Well, if you hold on for a while, I will take you out soon."

 Chapter 215： Old cunning

    When Taro Aso heard Lin Huan''s words, he felt tight, and then said angrily: "Are you going to turn back?!"


    At the same time, the four men in black who had been pointing their guns at Lin Huan spontaneously clenched their hands tightly on the handles of the guns. As long as there was any disturbance, they would fire immediately!


    "Oh, I''ve spoken out what''s in my heart." Lin Huan shrugged and said with a helpless expression: "To be honest, I''m really reluctant to bear a maid like A Xun who can warm the bed and act as a bodyguard. .Why don¡¯t we discuss it, I will give you 100 million Chinese coins, will you sell Axun to me?"


    Taro Aso immediately scolded, "Dreaming!"


    If he changed to another woman, maybe he would agree, but Momokun¡¯s identity was not measurable by money. If he was really sold by himself, then he wouldn¡¯t have to go back to Dongying, and he could commit suicide directly.


    Han Yun frowned. In her impression, Lin Huan was not such a vulgar person who used money to measure women. Why did he say such a **** today?


    "Okay, okay, I''m just discussing it. Since you don''t agree, then forget it." Lin Huan walked to Tao Gu Xun and said, "A Xun, although you and I did it. Master and servant for a few days, but our feelings are already very deep."


    "Seriously, I don''t want to let you go back, but if I don''t let you go, your compatriots will shoot and kill my compatriots. Master, I am very entangled!"


    "Master, I thought about it, but decided to remove the illusion from you and let you return to your original life."


    "Master." Tao Gu Xun''s eyes flushed, and she said pitifully: "You don''t want A Xun, right, master?"


    The Eagle Aso on the side could no longer stand it any longer: "Hey, don''t talk so much nonsense, quickly release the illusion from Miss Xun!"


    Lin Huan smiled apologetically at Tao Gu Xun, and said meaningfully: "It''s okay, sadness is only temporary, and you will soon forget me. Also, you can regain freedom only if I remove the illusion from you."


    When the voice fell, a complicated and difficult spell came from his mouth.


    Taro Aso and his son, who were nervously watching the situation here, breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. As long as the illusion on Ms. Kaun was relieved, they would have an explanation when they saw Master Mikawa.


    After a few minutes, Lin Huan finally finished chanting the long and complicated spell, and then he snapped his fingers and said, "Okay, the illusion is lifted!"


    I saw a confused look on Momokun''s face, and then her expression became extremely cold and murderous.


    "Sure enough, you wanted to kill me as soon as the illusion was lifted?" Lin Huan let out a wry smile, his face full of loneliness.


    Seeing this scene, Taro Aso stood up excitedly and said, "Miss Xun, you have finally recovered!"


    While he was speaking, he was about to walk over, but Eagle Aso stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "My father, beware of fraud!"


    Taro Aso frowned and said in a deep voice, "You mean... maybe they''re just acting?"


    "That''s right." Eagle Aso looked suspiciously at the murderous Momotani Xun, and asked aloud: "Miss Xun, do you know your teacher''s name?"


    "Huh, are you suspicious of me?" Momokano said coldly, "My teacher is...wow..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and went into a coma again.


    "This..." Taro Aso was stunned, then turned to look at Lin Huan, and said angrily: "What did you do to Miss Xun?!"


    "Well... Actually, what I gave Ah Xun was to lower the head. Have you heard of the lowering of the head? After this kind of thing is removed, there will be backlashes. Hematemesis is normal. She only needs to cultivate for a few days." Lin Huan looked calm, but smiled bitterly in his heart, "Axun, your acting skills are really terrible."


    "Hu" Taro Aso said with a sigh of relief: "Notify the snake team that Miss Xun has recovered and is ready to evacuate. In addition, contact Huaxia and ask them to provide four transport helicopters with full fuel."


    Eagle Aso frowned, and after thinking about it, he said, "Yes, my father!"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he secretly said, "Sure enough, there are other kidnappers hiding in the dark." Then he pretended to be dissatisfied and said: "Now I have lifted A Xun''s head down according to the agreement, should you also let go of half of the hostage Up?"


    "Hmph, when the helicopter we want arrives, I will naturally release all the hostages." Aso Taro smiled.


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and she suffocated her anger and said, "That''s not what you said just now."


    "I changed my mind now, can''t it?" Taro Aso said confidently.


    "Lin Huan, don''t anger the kidnappers!"


    At this moment, Wang Mingshan''s voice came out of the microphone in Lin Huan''s ears.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said with a squishy anger: "Okay, I hope you won''t regret it again by then!"


    Ten minutes later, the roar of the helicopter came from a distance. Then, Eagle Aso received a call from Wang Mingshan: "Park the helicopter on the rooftop and let your pilot get out of this hotel! I only give you 3 Minutes!"


    Three minutes later, Eagle Aso received the news from his subordinates. He rushed to Aso Taro and said: "Father, everything is ready, you can evacuate."


    Taro Aso breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to the black-clothed men in the restaurant and said, "Kuns, I beg you now!"


    The faces of the people in black showed a frenzy: "For the Great Eastern Empire!"


    "Very well, your family will get the best care. Please rest assured!" After finishing talking, Taro Aso looked at Lin Huan again, and said triumphantly: "Should Wang Mingshan hear all the conversation just now?"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and an unpleasant feeling rose in her heart.


    "I''ve seen a lot of you Chinese people''s small tricks." Taro Aso sneered, and then said loudly: "Director Wang, my people will keep the guard hostages. As long as you honestly release us out of the country, these hostages It will be very safe. If you have other thoughts, these heroic warriors of the Great Eastern Empire will press the button of the remote control and die with this building and nearly a hundred hostages!"


    A shout came from the microphone: "I~ grass!"


    Lin Huan grinned and rubbed his ears a little uncomfortably. Director Wang must have been irritated by Taro Aso, or else he wouldn''t have scolded such ugly words in his capacity.


    Taro Aso smiled triumphantly and walked to Han Yun and said, "Ms. Han, I sincerely invite you to visit Dadongying, please!"


    After handing the remote control to a man in black, he stretched out his hand to set up Han Yun and prepared to go to the rooftop to take a helicopter and leave.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly shook his head and sighed, "Sure enough, the novels are all deceptive. How many villains in reality have low IQs? They are all a group of masters who are full of strategies!"


    He originally wanted to draw all the enemies out, and then use the Time Still Capsule to wipe out the enemies. Looking at it now, that mysterious "snake group" hasn''t appeared yet, and there must be enemies on the rooftops. If you drag it down, I don''t know what will happen.


    In that case, don''t think about it so much, just go ahead!

 Chapter 216： Did you let you go?

    "What happened over there?"


    On the square in front of the hotel, Xiao Xiao immediately asked worriedly after seeing Wang Mingshan''s ugly expression of national curse.


    "Taro Aso wants to take Han Dong away."


    This is what Wang Mingshan worries about the most. To say something rebellious, even if the other hostages are dead, as long as Han Yun survives, the rescue will be successful.


    Even if his position as director is not guaranteed, the Xiao family will think about his love for saving Han Yun and give him a position no worse than the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    But... if something happens to Han Yun, even if the other hostages are rescued, his fate will be miserable!


    Let alone General Xiao¡¯s anger, even Secretary Yang Wenkang could not bear it!


    "How did Lin Huan respond?" Xiao Xiao asked very worried.


    "He..." Wang Mingshan said with an ugly expression: "He seems to have done nothing..."


    While speaking, he took off the headset and turned on the external speaker of the communication device for everyone to listen.


    As he said, there was silence in the communication device, no negotiation, no exchange of fire, as if nothing happened.


    "Damn!" Zou Wenxuan frantically said on the spot: "I said I can''t let him go! How could he be an ordinary person who can handle this situation?"


    After venting, he immediately said to Wang Mingshan: "Prepare me a weapon, I will go up to rescue Han Dong!"


    "Let''s go with you!" Li Feng, the captain of the clouded leopard team, didn''t look good. If he missed the best time to rescue the hostages because of Lin Huan''s bravery, he would count Lin Huan not dead in the hands of the kidnappers. Beat half to death and send him to prison again!


    The other members of the Clouded Leopard squad also shouted: "Yes, there are a lot of kidnappers. You can''t go alone!"


    Some people also complained, "I blame Lin Huan. If we were to go in the beginning, the hostages might have been rescued now!"


    "Now it''s too late to say anything, let''s find a way to rush in and rescue the hostages!"


    "Did I let you go?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s shout suddenly came from the communication device.


    "Grass, is he talking to the kidnapper?!" Li Feng''s eyes were cracked!


    Zou Wenxuan muttered with a dazed expression: "Is he crazy? Or does he want to force the kidnappers to kill the hostages?!"


    Wang Mingshan cursed with an ugly expression: "This bastard! I really regret letting him go up!"


    "Oh? It seems that you want to keep us?" Taro Aso''s voice also came from the communication device: "You must be too hostage, right?"


    Wang Mingshan grabbed the little hair left on his head, and said as if he was a mourner: "It''s over, Taro Aso must be angry. He is going to kill the hostage!"


    As he said, Taro Aso''s cold and **** voice soon came from the communication device: "Kill half of it."


    Then there was the sound of machine gun fire: "DaDaDaDaDa"


    Hearing this voice, everyone, including Zhao Qingya and Xiao Xiao who trusted Lin Huan so much, had only one thought in their hearts, and that was-"It''s over, the hostages are over, and Lin Huan is over!"


    Inside the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the hotel.


    After being enraged by Lin Huan''s words, Taro Aso immediately ordered his men to shoot at the hostages in the corner.


    Han Yun''s face changed drastically when he was holding her arm. At this moment, she was extremely disappointed with Lin Huan, because she only wanted her own momentary pleasure, and the result of killing so many compatriots was extremely childish!


    Momotani, who was sitting in a wheelchair pretending to be dizzy, also raised her head. Although she could not see, she could imagine the horrible scene of the coming hell.


    Nearly a hundred hostages squatting on the ground with their heads on their heads all let out a scream of horror, and then they wanted to stand up and run around.


    At this time, the four men in black who were taking care of them raised the MP5 in their hands and squeezed the trigger severely!


    Four tongues of fire poured out, really rushing to sweep away these unarmed hostages!


    Tragedy is about to happen? The ending is doomed? No one except gods can save these hostages?


    No, Lin Huan can!


    Those bullets had just been ejected from the muzzle, and Lin Huan activated the time static capsule that had not been used since he bought it.


    In an instant, the bullet that had left the muzzle stood still in the air.


    At this moment, everyone except Lin Huan became a sculpture!


    Lin Huan strolled around in front of the four people in black who had shot, and raised his hands to "take off" the bullets that were still in the air one by one, and then threw them away.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Four consecutive hand cannons, side kicks, octopole collapses, and punches. After four strokes, the four men in black who were just as murderous were all knocked to the ground.


    Lin Huan believed that these four men in black would never get out of bed without lying in the hospital for a month!


    After doing this, he did the same, knocking down all the people in black in the restaurant to the ground, and took the remote control of the C4 bomb in his hand.


    Then he turned to look at Taro Aso and his son, and walked towards them quickly.


    At this moment, Taro Aso and his son still maintained their previous steps and cruel expressions. In their eyes, those hostages were not even as good as pigs and dogs!


    "Oh, Dongying people, as expected, they are all inferior to a group of animals!"


    After a cold snort, Lin Huan grabbed Aso Ying''s hands and broke it fiercely.


    With a crisp sound, Aso Eagle''s hands were broken!


    Then Lin Huan pulled Han Yun out of Taro Aso''s hands, and stretched out his hands to break Taro Aso''s hands one by one.


    After doing this, Lin Huan relieved the effect of the Time Still Capsule.


    "This time it takes 48 seconds to stand still, consumes 4800 system points, and the remaining system points are 11510 points."


    After hearing this number, Lin Huan felt a pain in his heart. If 4800 system points were converted into Chinese coins, it would be 48 million!


    What can''t you buy with so much money?


    But when he thought that he had rescued the beautiful sister and nearly a hundred hostages, the heartache disappeared completely.


    What is money compared to human life?


    No, I have to discuss with Wang Mingshan about the reward for righteousness...


    When the time was over, everyone in the restaurant regained their ability to move.


    Aso Taro kept moving forward, but suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain from his hand. Right now he screamed, "Ah! My hand!"


    Eagle Aso also reacted and said in pain, "My hand is broken!"


    "Lin...Lin Huan?" Han Yun, who was still holding her arm by Taro Aso before, suddenly realized that she was actually held in her arms by Lin Huan. This sharp contrast made her instantly lost!


    "Help, don''t kill me!"


    The screams of the hostages who fled around also came, but soon they found that the men in black who were shooting at guns were all lying on the ground with painful expressions!


    "Lin Huan, what happened over there?!" Wang Mingshan heard the messy voices from the restaurant, and immediately asked through the communication device, his voice full of worry.


    Lin Huan gave Han Yun a soothing look, and then said to the communicator: "The kidnappers have all been controlled by me, and none of the hostages have been injured."


    "what?!"


    Everyone on the hotel square was shocked immediately after hearing this sentence.

 Chapter 217： flash?

    The kidnappers were all controlled, and none of the hostages were injured, right?


    Even Zhao Qingya and Xiao Xiao, the two most trusted people in Lin Huan, had a little doubt in their hearts after hearing these words.


    There was a burst of intensive gunfire just now, how could the hostages be unharmed?


    At this time, Lin Huan''s voice came from the communication device: "Hey, let me change what I just said."


    Everyone''s heart sank, and they secretly said, "No hostages will be injured or even die?"


    Although they didn''t believe what Lin Huan said very much, they hoped that what Lin Huan said was the truth, and it was a great thing for the hostages not to hurt them.


    Lin Huan, Lin Huan, don''t let us down!


    With this emotion, everyone held their breath, and the scene was silent for a while.


    Just listen to Lin Huan saying: "It''s just that the kidnappers in the restaurant are under control, and there are still an unknown number of kidnappers in the entire building, so... can you stop froze there? If you don''t come to support, labor and management will be unable to stand it. That''s it!"


    This is not an exaggeration by Lin Huan, because the system developer¡¯s changes to the achievement items meant that the Time Still Capsule could only be used once within 24 hours. If a group of gunmen charged in and shot at them at this time, he would be completely gone. Way out.


    After listening to his words, everyone was stunned. The hostages were still fine! Bai him~ Mom is worried!


    "What is he~ Mom doing here? Why don''t you act quickly? Hurry, hurry, hurry!"


    At this time, Wang Mingshan doesn''t care about any swear words. The most important thing is to take the hostages to safety as soon as possible!


    Li Feng red eyes and roared: "Clouded Leopard Team, follow me, rush!"


    He looked down on Lin Huan just now, but as a result, they really rescued the hostages single-handedly! If he doesn''t make any more achievements, then he can''t hold his head up in front of his comrades in arms!


    "Comrades, we can''t let an ordinary citizen be more beautiful than the first. We all cheer up, kill more kidnappers, rectify the name of our police, and keep up!"


    "One group, second group, come on, kill the kidnappers!"


    Almost instantly, all the policemen seemed to have been beaten up with blood, picked up the weapons and equipment in their hands, and quickly rushed into the Shangri-La Hotel.


    "Miss, you stay here well, I''ll go up and see the situation!"


    Zou Wenxuan also looked ashamed. He might have been the most violent scolding Lin Huan just now. Now things have reversed, and he only feels that his cheeks are burning.


    "Well, go, be careful." After knowing that her mother was safe, Xiao Xiao''s heart hung in the air fell back, and a smile appeared on her face again.


    In the revolving restaurant on the top floor, Han Yun looked at Lin Huan obsessively, with a sense of spring in his eyes, as if to rub him into his body.


    Lin Huan was a little hairy when he was seen, and smiled dryly: "Sister, why are you looking at me like this and want to eat me?"


    "If there is no one else here, I really want to eat you." Han Yun smiled charmingly, and then asked curiously: "How did you do it? Are you...Are you the Flash?"


    She knew how critical the situation was just now, but in just an instant, the people in black were all knocked to the ground, and Taro Aso and his son were also broken off by their hands. All this was like a miracle!


    And the one who did all this was the young man who hugged him intimately in front of him. What was his secret?


    "Oh, my sister got it right." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "Actually I am the prototype of the Flash~"


    "...It''s getting serious again." Han Yun poked Lin Huan''s nose with a finger, and asked seriously: "To be honest with my sister, are you the kind of cultivator in the novel who knows how to do it?"


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Han Yun''s imagination would be so rich, and even ascetics can think of it, it''s really...cute!


    But he didn¡¯t want Han Yun to think of herself as a god, so he explained: ¡°Sister, I have actually learned a footwork, just like Lingbo''s microsteps. The speed is very fast, like the Flash, but this footwork is very It consumes energy and can only be used once a day, so it¡¯s not as good as you think."


    "Is that really the case?" Han Yun asked, looking at his eyes in confusion.


    "True true is more true than true." Lin Huan swears by a curse.


    "Okay, sister believes you." Han Yun took off his arms after speaking. There were many people in the restaurant. If someone discovered the little secret between her and Lin Huan, it would be troublesome.


    Fortunately, except for the two of them, everyone else was in shock at the moment and had no time to take care of him. The nearest father and son Taro Aso had passed out in pain, so the closeness of the two was not noticed.


    At this moment, Li Feng took the members of the Clouded Leopard Team and rushed here. The moment he opened the door, two heavily armed special police officers squatted on the left and right and raised their guns to scan around. After confirming safety, They slapped a tactical sign language behind them, and then the twenty or so people rushed into the restaurant together.


    "I... I''ll go!"


    "Who did this?!"


    Seeing the man in black lying on the floor and the father and son Taro Aso whose hands were broken, Li Feng and others were once again in shock.


    From the situation at the scene, it can be seen that these men in black were subdued under the circumstance of being fully armed, and they used one move to control the enemy!


    Looking at the hostages who fell into great ecstasy for the rest of their lives, as Lin Huan said, no one was hurt!


    Lin Huan did this alone? Does he want to be so tough? !


    Following Li Feng and the others, Zou Wenxuan with a gun also rushed here. Like Li Feng, he was also shocked, but when he saw Han Yun standing next to Lin Huan unscathed, he immediately walked over and said : "Madam, are you okay?"


    Han Yun nodded and smiled: "I''m fine, thanks to Lin Huan."


    "These...really did Lin Huan do?" Zou Wenxuan asked suspiciously on his face.


    Li Feng and other members of the clouded leopard team also looked at Han Yun expectantly, hoping to get a definite answer from her.


    "Yes." Han Yun took a deep breath, turned to look at Lin Huan and said, "He did all this."


    "hiss"


    Li Feng, Zou Wenxuan and others all took a breath, and their gazes at Lin Huan changed from their original doubts to worship.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "It''s not time to talk. There are 36 C4 bombs in this building. Although I got the remote control, I don''t rule out that they still have spares."


    Li Feng also knew about this. Right now, he said: "Understood! We already have a colleague leading a bomb disposal expert to search on the spot."


    At this moment, other special police''s announcements came from the phone on Li Feng''s shoulder.


    "No enemy was found on the first floor."


    "The third floor is safe."


    "A bomb was found on the tenth floor, and bomb disposal experts are already in place."


    "The kidnappers on the rooftop have been controlled."


    "A trace of the enemy was found on the twelfth floor, black clothed, masked, holding a samurai sword, but no hot weapon was found. No, he moved so fast, ah..."


    The sound stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 218： Fully open skills!

    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, what''s the situation with you?"


    Although not in the same squad, Li Feng knew the other police officers very well. He knew that the man was a young special police named Wu Qiang only by hearing his voice.


    "He...ch..."


    There was a noise in the phone, but there was no response from Xiao Wu.


    Li Feng''s heart sank and called: "Who else is on the twelfth floor, Xiao Wu may be in danger!"


    Wu Qiang has outstanding marksmanship and strong fighting skills, how could he be subdued without firing a shot?


    Someone replied: "Team Li, Zhao Hai and I are on the twelfth floor. Let''s check it out immediately!"


    "it is good!"


    After about two or three minutes, the man said: "Wu Qiang was injured, but no trace of the enemy was found!"


    Li Feng gritted his teeth and said: "I will send someone to support!"


    Just before he sent someone, I heard two more screams from the phone.


    "Grass!" Li Feng clenched his fist and slammed into the ground. He knew that Zhao Hai and the two might also have encountered an accident, so he immediately said, "Leave half of the staff to help Mr. Lin evacuate the hostages, and the others will follow me. floor!"


    "Yes!"


    Just when the Cloud Leopard team members were preparing to act immediately, Zhao Qingya suddenly walked in and said: "Wait a minute, you can''t go!"


    "Why?" Li Feng puzzled.


    Zhao Qingya first glanced at Lin Huan with a look of concern, and then solemnly said: "I just received the news that the enemy is the guard of the second son of a certain financial group in Dongying. They have extraordinary skills and are not something you can deal with."


    Because of confidentiality, she did not elaborate on the identity of the enemy.


    "No matter how powerful it is, can the gun in our hand be more powerful?" Li Feng expressed his disbelief.


    Zhao Qingya sighed: "Have you ever heard of a B-level strong?"


    "Are you saying that the enemy is a B-level strong?" Li Feng also heard about the classification of the strong from a former instructor. With his current strength, he has just stepped into the C-level threshold, in front of the B-level strong. If you can''t follow the three tricks, you will be killed.


    "Yes, not one, but four!" The expression on Zhao Qingya''s face became more solemn.


    Li Feng''s face turned pale, a B-level strong, he still had the confidence to take the clouded leopard team to kill him, but together with the four B-level strong, the clouded leopard team can only send food.


    At this time, Wang Mingshan shouted through the intercom: "All police officers must gather at the restaurant on the top floor, and all members of the Clouded Leopard Team will be on guard to ensure the safety of the hostages!"


    Presumably Wang Mingshan also received news about the enemy''s identity.


    "What about the other enemies hidden in the hotel, just let them go like this?" Li Feng was unwilling.


    Wang Mingshan said briefly and forcefully: "Comrades from other departments will come to deal with it."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Li Feng had to say something, but Wang Mingshan interrupted him: "This is an order!"


    Including Li Feng, all members of the Clouded Leopard Team immediately became dejected.


    Zhao Qingya suddenly said, "Lin Huan, come out for a while."


    "Huh?" Although puzzled, Lin Huan followed Zhao Qingya and walked out of the restaurant.


    Han Yun looked at Lin Huan''s back with some surprise, and wondered why there were so many beautiful women around him. Zhou Manru, Luo Bingyan, and the maid named Tao Gu Xun, now added another Zhao Qingya. .


    After a while, she shook her head and said to herself: "My little brother''s peach blossom luck is really extraordinary..."


    "I destroyed all the video in the surveillance room, and I shut down all the surveillance equipment and sent someone to guard it there."


    Zhao Qingya knew that Lin Huan must have used superpowers like invisibility just now, so she went to the monitoring room first and rushed to the restaurant after destroying the video data.


    Lin Huan was shocked in a cold sweat instantly, but Zhao Qingya was meticulous, otherwise he would be discovered by others, and he would definitely be taken as a white mouse slice for research.


    It seems that you have to plan well before proceeding next time.


    "The other party is the snake guard by Mikawa Yuihiko. There are four people, all of which are B-level. I want you to accompany me to deal with them and delay time."


    Zhao Qingya herself is a C-level strength, plus Lin Huan can deal with the opponent for a period of time, as long as they drag the reinforcements to the shadow of the dragon, they will complete the task.


    "Let me do such a dangerous thing." In the last battle with Ming Kang Jiansi, if he hadn''t just obtained the tenth achievement point and opened the achievement item store, Zhao Qingya might have died.


    This time he was going to face four B-level powerhouses. He didn''t want Zhao Qingya to face that kind of danger again.


    Zhao Qingya immediately refused, "No, although you are great, you are definitely not their opponent if you are alone."


    "Trust me, even if I can''t beat them, I can always run away." Lin Huan held her fragrant shoulders and said firmly: "Qingya, I don''t want to see you hurt again!"


    "Lin Huan..." Zhao Qingya trembled with his gaze, and then said with red eyes: "Then you must ensure your safety, okay?"


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Huan gave her a soothing look, then turned and walked into the elevator, and pressed the button on the 12th floor.


    After getting into the elevator, Lin Huan entered a state of invisibility. At the same time, he clicked into the system mall and spent 450 system points to buy an intermediate Dali pill, an intermediate endurance pill, and an intermediate agility pill.


    What if the number of enemies is too large, I can take drugs!


    Lin Huan immediately chose to use it after the purchase, and a white light flashed, and Lin Huan felt that his whole body was full of infinite power.


    Before taking drugs, the three attributes of Lin Huan''s strength, body, and sensitivity were 31, 30, and 32 respectively. After taking drugs, these three attributes became 51, 50, and 52, which was an increase of nearly 2/3!


    Coupled with the 30% increase in "God Fighting Technique", Lin Huan''s three basic attributes are almost a qualitative leap!


    Before, because Tao Gu Xun felt that it was inconvenient to go out and walk with a long sword, Lin Huan put the Chunshui sword in the system backpack, and now the Chunshui sword comes in handy.


    After the elevator reached the 12th floor, Lin Huan walked out with a long sword in his hand.


    "Where will they hide?"


    The 12th floor is the hotel guest room area. In stealth state, Lin Huan walks like a ghost in the silent corridor, but soon he discovered that it is difficult to find the enemy by searching in this way alone.


    "Mom, I have to force the young master to pay my blood, right?" Lin Huan cursed secretly, then entered the system mall to select the intermediate perspective eye, buy and use it, and instantly he saw the scene in the guest room through the wall.


    In less than a minute, Lin Huan scanned most of the rooms, but did not find any trace of the enemy. Just when he suspected that the enemy had run to other floors, he saw a touch from a guest room at the end of the corridor. Shadow.


    "Very well, I finally found it by Xiaoye!"


    "Intermediate wall penetration!"


    After spending another 300 system points to purchase an intermediate wall penetration, Lin Huan quietly entered the room, and then walked slowly to the back of a person wearing a black ninja mask.

 Chapter 219： Spike!

    Seeing Zhao Qingya walking back to the restaurant, Li Feng asked, "Where did Mr. Lin go?"


    "He..." Zhao Qingya stopped talking.


    "Huh?" Li Feng raised his eyebrows and asked in doubt: "He is not going to face the four B-level powerhouses alone, right?"


    Zhao Qingya nodded solemnly and said, "Yes."


    "No!" Li Feng''s expression changed drastically: "He is dying! Get him back quickly!"


    At this time, Han Yun came over and asked with a slight concern: "What are you talking about? What did Lin Huan do?"


    Li Feng obviously also knew Han Yun''s identity, so he briefly introduced the situation now.


    Han Yun immediately changed his face after listening, "Why let Lin Huan face such a powerful enemy by himself? Don''t you worry about his safety?"


    Zhao Qingya glanced at Han Yun strangely, wondering why she was so excited.


    Han Yun also knew that her performance was a bit overdone, so she explained: "Lin Huan is my savior, I don''t want to see him have an accident."


    Zhao Qingya nodded suspiciously, and then said: "I believe in Lin Huan''s strength, and he is only dragging the enemy, not a direct battle, as long as he drags for fifteen minutes, our reinforcements will arrive on the scene."


    But her explanation did not make Han Yun completely relieved.


    "How can you make sure that Lin Huan will be fine?" Han Yun said with some dissatisfaction: "He is neither a policeman nor a soldier, and he has no obligation to take on such a big responsibility!"


    Zhao Qingya frowned, and simply ignored her. Instead, she turned her head and said to Li Feng: "During this period of time, you must guard the entrances and exits. Do not allow any enemy to come in and threaten the lives of the people. I understand. ?!"


    Although I don''t know Zhao Qingya''s true identity, Director Wang always looked like she was intersecting in front of her. She must have a special identity. In this case, Li Feng certainly did not dare to be ambiguous.


    "Understood!" Li Feng saluted a military salute, then turned around and began to set up a defense mission.


    Seeing Han Yun''s anger, Zou Wenxuan hurried over to comfort him and said, "Madam, Lin Huan is very strong and there shouldn''t be any problems, please don''t worry."


    Han Yun took a look, nodded and said nothing. The matter was over, she could only pray for Lin Huan silently in her heart.


    In the distance, Momotani heard the conversation between them, and couldn''t help the worry in his heart anymore, and began to shout loudly: "Let go of me, I''m going to help the master!"


    Now Zhao Qingya started to have a headache. How could there be so many beautiful women worrying about him as a bad guy, Lin Huan?


    "Lin Huan, don''t have any accidents!"


    The lights in the room were not turned on, and the curtains were completely closed. The black-clothed Dongying man was hidden on the side of the door. No matter who broke in from the outside, he could immediately deliver a fatal blow!


    Next to the sofa in the living room, there were three people in the uniforms of special police lying there, presumably Wu Qiang, Zhao Hai and others just now.


    After a brief glance, Lin Huan had a panoramic view of the situation in the guest room.


    Carrying the Chunshui sword, Lin Huan came to one meter behind the masked man in black, and then he swung his sword and quickly cut it down!


    At this moment, the man in black who had been motionless suddenly turned his body to hide away. The blade that had been slashed towards his neck slashed diagonally on his right shoulder.


    "Huh"


    Blood shot, and the right arm of the man in black was cut off!


    "Ah, Ba Ga! #£¤%&*"


    The frightened man in black cursed a nasty bird, and then he endured the pain and ran away.


    "Want to run? Dreaming!" The voice fell, Lin Huan moved his feet, and came to the back of the man in a flash, and then raised the sword in his hand and hit Huanglong!


    "Pouch"


    A sound of sharp blades rubbing against flesh and blood came out, and the Chunshui sword pierced the man''s back directly to his chest!


    After pulling out the Chunshui sword, Lin Huan looked at the man in black who was lying limp on the ground and sneered, "I said, you can''t run away."


    "boom"


    With the sound of a door breaking, three masked men in black with long swords rushed in.


    One of the tall and thin people saw his companion lying in a pool of blood, and immediately screamed: "Oshima-kun, what''s wrong with you?!"


    He was going to check it while he was talking.


    "Be careful, the enemy shouldn''t be gone!" After another short and fat man pulled him, he looked around vigilantly.


    The four of them naturally had a secret way of contacting them. Because of this, they received the news when Oshima Jiro was attacked and rushed here immediately.


    But they came a step too late, Oshima Jiro was dead, but the enemy was gone!


    Just where can the enemy go in such a short time? Maybe he is still in this room!


    "I didn''t feel any breath." The tall and thin man in black frowned after feeling a little.


    "I didn''t sense the breath of the enemy either." The third man in black also shook his head and said.


    "Huh." The chunky black man exhaled and cautiously said: "It''s a bit weird, so let''s be careful."


    As he spoke, he moved forward very negligently, holding the sword in his right hand, and his exposed eyes kept looking around. As long as there was any disturbance, he would swing his sword and strike!


    Lin Huan was greatly disappointed in his invisibility. He wanted to destroy the remaining enemies one by one, but he didn''t expect the three of them to arrive here together.


    Although he can''t understand the other party''s bird language, but seeing them so vigilant, he will be the first to feel the breath of the other party when he actively initiates an attack while invisible.


    Lin Huan hesitated, even in the state of taking drugs, he was not sure to kill three enemies close to his own strength at the same time.


    "Fight!"


    Lin Huan didn¡¯t want to procrastinate any longer, and shot directly at the chunky man in black who was closest to him, because his speed had exceeded the maximum speed of 10m/s in the stealth state. Almost instantly, he went out of the stealth state. Leaving, the figure appears.


    As soon as Lin Huan moved, the three men in black felt the powerful aura coming from him. Without hesitation, they all turned to the direction from the aura and swung their swords in the air!


    It''s just that their reaction is quick, but Lin Huan''s movements are faster!


    "Shit!"


    Following the sound of the clothes cracking, a long cut appeared on the chest of the short-cut black-clothed man. Lin Huan immediately withdrew from the blow when he hit it. It was able to escape the three swords that the opponent had cut down.


    The chunky black man was shocked, if he hadn''t just dodged in time, that sword could kill him!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the chunky man in black looking at Lin Huan became extremely cold!


    "How did he appear?"


    Although the three men in black were full of doubts, they divided into three directions to kill Lin Huan together.


    "Drawing sword flow-combined attack technique!"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s counterattack would come so quickly. The three people blocked all three directions, left, center, and right, and there was a wall behind him, and now he had nowhere to hide!


    Are you going to die? No, I still have many wishes unfulfilled. If I die, will Zhao Qingya, Zhou Manru, Han Yun, Tao Gu Xun, Luo Bingyan cry?


    In just an instant, Lin Huan recalled many good pasts in his mind.


    "BOOM!"


    When the long swords in the hands of the three men in black were about to touch Lin Huan''s body, they clearly heard the sound similar to the explosion of breath, and then they felt the breath in Lin Huan''s body soar!


    Lin Huan suddenly widened his eyes and muttered: "Reminiscence...kill!"


    "à§" "à§" "à§"


    Lin Huan rushed forward, slashing out three swords as fast as lightning, and then half-kneeled on the ground with a Chunshui sword supported by his right hand, breathing quickly.


    Behind him, a blood mist sprayed from the necks of the three men in black at the same time, and then they fell to the ground!


    Three swords, kill three powerhouses of the same level in seconds!


    Memories kill, the power is terrifying!

 Chapter 220： Feeling hollowed out

    After taking drugs, the three attributes of physical sensitivity increased significantly, coupled with the 30% increase in the basic attributes of "God Fighting Technique", and finally the 50% increase in "Reminiscence". Various factors made Lin Huan With only one move, three enemies with similar strengths were killed in seconds.


    But the consequences of doing this are also terrible. Lin Huan only felt that all the muscles in his body were about to tear, and the pain was unbearable!


    "It''s really not something ordinary people can do."


    Lin Huan endured the pain and stood up, went to the three special police officers lying on the ground to check, and then he was pleasantly surprised to find that they were still breathing slightly.


    So Lin Huan said to the communication device on his collar: "Guo Wang, all four members of the snake group have been killed by me, and three special policemen in room 1266 on the 12th floor were seriously injured. Please send a doctor as soon as possible!"


    "What are you talking about, the four members of the snake group have been killed by you?" Wang Mingshan looked dumbfounded.


    He was shocked for a long time after hearing the introduction about the enemy¡¯s strength. The first second he was nervously waiting for the Dragon Shadow Sect masters to come and support, but now he heard Lin Huan say that he had already put the four B-level strong Killed all?


    Are you sure Lin Huan is not joking?


    "Their bodies are in Room 1266. You can send someone over to check them." Lin Huan also knew that it was hard to believe it, so he could only helplessly say: "I''m a little tired, so be it."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took out the miniature earphone in his ear and the pocket talker on the collar and threw it on the ground.


    Wang Mingshan was startled by the sound of the phone landing, and then he asked nervously, "Lin Huan, Lin Huan?!"


    There was no response for a long time.


    Wang Mingshan gritted his teeth and said to a subordinate next to him: "Send someone to check in Room 1266 on the 12th floor!"


    In the revolving restaurant on the top floor, Li Feng and other special police officers were all armed with firearms and watched nervously. Han Yun, Zhao Qingya, and Momoya Xun who had regained his freedom all looked at the door in anxiety.


    "Wen Xuan, how long has it been?" Han Yun asked with a deep face.


    Zou Wenxuan knew that Han Yun asked how long Lin Huan had been away, so he looked at his watch and said, "Seven minutes."


    "How long will the reinforcements you said will arrive?" Han Yun looked at Zhao Qingya and asked.


    Zhao Qingya said solemnly: "In about 8 minutes, they will arrive here."


    "I''m going to help the master!" Tao Guxun was going to find Lin Huan just now, but Zhao Qingya stopped him.


    "You can only add chaos to Lin Huan if you are in your current state!" Zhao Qingya knew that Momokani was also a B-level powerhouse, and that he was still a very rare Meiren, but Momokani was drugged by Taro Aso, and his current physical state was even One CD in the ten percent strength can''t be used, how can you help Lin Huan?


    Momotani knew this too, and his face collapsed immediately, tears overflowing in his eyes.


    Zhao Qingya covered her forehead in pain, and whispered: "This Lin Huan, how many peach blossom debts has he incurred?!"


    Just as they were hesitating, the restaurant door was suddenly opened.


    "Wow"


    Everyone stood up nervously, and Li Feng and other special police officers pointed their guns at the door.


    "Uh... don''t you need to welcome me like that?" Lin Huan, with a pale face, stood at the door, smiling bitterly.


    "Lin Huan?!"


    "the host!"


    "Little brother!"


    Zhao Qingya, Tao Gu Xun, and Han Yun made a surprise cry almost at the same time, and then Tao Gu Xun rushed into Lin Huan''s arms like a bunny.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Qingya and Han Yun immediately took back the steps they had just lifted, and then they stood where they were looking at each other.


    Lin Huan was rushed back two small steps, and then stopped her figure to smile bitterly: "Axun, master, my body is very weak now, please don''t use such force to rush me."


    "Ah? Did A Xun hurt the master?" Tao Gu Xun raised her innocent pretty face and looked at Lin Huan, her expression full of panic.


    "No, no." Lin Huan gently pushed her away and said, "I''m just afraid that you will fall over. That would be very embarrassing."


    After speaking, he looked awkwardly at Zhao Qingya and Han Yun''s two daughters, and found that both daughters gave himself a blank eye.


    Li Feng and others looked at him enviously, and their hearts collapsed. In their opinion, Lin Huan is spreading dog food!


    If you can be actively pounced by a beautiful woman like Momotani, it will be a pleasure even if you fall to the ground. As for shame...hehe, is it important?


    So, Lin Huan, Lin Huan, can you stop being so ignorant of the blessing?


    "Lin Huan, how is the situation, did the enemy escape?" Zhao Qingya walked over and asked after suppressing the jealousy in her heart.


    Lin Huan gave her a soothing look and said, "I have killed all the four members of the snake group."


    "what?!"


    His words were no less than a shock of thunder, and Zhao Qingya was speechless for a long time.


    Li Feng was even more shocked that his chin was about to fall. Of the four B-level experts, Lin Huan killed them all by himself. Don''t brag, right?


    Thinking of this, Li Feng said with some dissatisfaction: "Lin Huan, this kind of thing is not a joke. If a B-level master survives, it will be a great threat to us."


    Zou Wenxuan also frowned and said: "Although I don''t know what you used to get the kidnappers here, the B-level powerhouse is not a concept with these ordinary people. You must not talk nonsense on this kind of issue."


    Li Feng nodded in agreement and said: "You don''t treat a few ordinary people as B-level powerhouses?"


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "I don''t want to explain this kind of boring question."


    "Huh!" If Li Feng had admired or even admired him because Lin Huan rescued the hostages without any damage, now he has a contempt for Lin Huan.


    Perhaps Lin Huan''s strength is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is just an ordinary man in his twenties. He single-handedly killed four B-level powerhouses in 7 minutes, even an A-level master may not be able to do it!


    Is it possible that Lin Huan''s strength is not A grade?


    Although Li Feng had never seen an A-level grandmaster, he did not believe that there would be a grandmaster as young as Lin Huan in the world anyway!


    Bragging people are not to be seen everywhere.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya frowned and asked, "Lin Huan, are you sure that the four enemies you killed were B-level powerhouses?"


    "Don''t even you believe me?" Lin Huan let out a wry smile.


    "No, I''m just surprised." Zhao Qingya shook her head, her tone full of helplessness.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, you will know the truth of the matter in a while. Now I am a little tired. Let me take a break."


    After speaking, he sat on the ground and gasped for breath.


    The battle that lasted just ten seconds just now made him feel that his body was going to be hollowed out.


    At this moment, a surprise call came from the phone on Li Feng''s shoulder: "Four masked men in black are confirmed to have been shot!"

 Chapter 221： City hero

    "Can you confirm their identities?" Li Feng asked nervously.


    The man said, "I can''t... wait, I found a six-headed snake tattoo on them! Everyone has it, in the **** position!"


    At this time, Zhao Qingya asked excitedly: "Are you sure?"


    "OK!" the man shouted in the phone: "It''s a scarlet tattoo!"


    "Huh!" Zhao Qingya sighed, and then said firmly: "Yes, they are the four B-level powerhouses!"


    "OK?!" Li Feng''s expression changed drastically.


    Zhao Qingya turned to look at him and said, "I''m pretty sure, there is this one in the news I received. The scarlet six-headed snake tattoo is their symbol!"


    Zou Wenxuan also said with a **** of a face: "It turned out to be true?!"


    "This... how is this possible?!" Li Feng looked at Lin Huan in shock, like a monster.


    Sitting on the ground, Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Now you should believe what I said before, right?"


    "..."


    Li Feng and Zou Wenxuan looked at each other for a long time, and finally nodded with ugly expressions.


    From not believing that Lin Huan could rescue the hostages single-handedly, to not believing that Lin Huan could kill the four B-level powerhouses alone, they were beaten in the face by Lin Huan again and again.


    This feeling...it''s so **** uncomfortable!


    Han Yun''s beautiful eyes flowed around. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of the B-level powerhouse, looking at the shocked expressions on the faces of Zhao Qingya, Li Feng, and Zou Wenxuan, she knew that Lin Huan must have done something extraordinary.


    When she thinks that her little lover is so heroic, Han Yun''s heart is like a deer, and her beautiful face also turns red.


    Having said that, it seems that I haven''t made friends with him for a long time...


    No, I have to find a chance to be alone with Lin Huan for a while tonight!


    When he thought of this, Han Yun looked at Lin Huan with a touch of passion.


    Tao Gu Xun on the side looked at Lin Huan infatuatedly, with a look of worship in his eyes, his master was indeed a peerless powerhouse!


    Zhao Qingya feels stronger. I remember that when he first met Lin Huan, he was just an ordinary office worker. He was dumped by his childhood sweetheart and worked in the company of his rival father. He must have lived a very frustrated life.


    How long has this passed? He has transformed from an ordinary person into a powerful man who can defeat four B-level powerhouses, and he is surrounded by superb beauties like Luo Bingyan, Tao Gu Xun, and Zhou Manru.


    At the same time, he also possesses the magical spells that are only found in novels, such as invisibility.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingya''s curiosity towards Lin Huan grew stronger.


    Only after a while, the format of the field was fundamentally reversed. Lin Huan was not a liar, he did not brag!


    The other policemen looked at Lin Huan''s gaze and worshipped more intensely. This really agreed, the master is among the people!


    But Lin Huan didn''t enjoy this feeling too much, his body was sore now, even more painful than before!


    If he didn''t want to be too weak in front of so many people, he would want to lie directly on the ground.


    At this moment, there was another voice from the phone on Li Feng''s shoulder: "All bombs have been dismantled, and the remaining enemies have all been subdued. The danger is removed, the danger is removed, OVER!"


    "Yay!"


    "awesome!"


    "We are safe!"


    Cheers sounded like a tsunami throughout the restaurant. The hostages who thought they were about to die in the hands of the kidnappers all had a look of excitement on their faces.


    Even the faces of the police and special police officers who came to the rescue were filled with joy.


    But while being happy, they also knew that without Lin Huan, today''s rescue operation would never have been so smooth!


    At the moment, many people came over to thank Lin Huan.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your life-saving grace. This is my business card. In the future, whenever you find it useful to me, even if you call, I will help you even if you sell iron!"


    "Mr. Lin, this is my business card. I won''t say any more. I will remember your kindness for a lifetime!"


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Within a short time, Lin Huan had dozens of various business cards in his hand. He glanced at it briefly and found that these people were either company bosses, executives, or ZF officials. expensive.


    This is also a kind of network, maybe he will use it in the future?


    After he had dealt with the people who came to say thank you, Lin Huan recovered some strength. Just when he stood up, he saw a group of brightly dressed people walk into the restaurant.


    It was Secretary Yang Wenkang who was in the lead, followed by a group of chief officials from the municipal government, including the director of the Public Security Bureau Wang Mingshan.


    As soon as he came in, Yang Wenkang walked straight towards Lin Huan, and when he walked halfway, he extended his hands enthusiastically. When he walked in front of Lin Huan, he firmly held Lin Huan¡¯s right hand and said, "Mr. Lin, I On behalf of all my colleagues from Jiangnan City ~ Committee City ZF, I would like to express my sincerest gratitude to you!"


    Today, he was holding an economic meeting with the main members of the leadership team in his unit, and suddenly he received an urgent report from the secretary.


    When he heard that nearly a hundred hostages were kidnapped by criminals, and among them was Han Yun, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Yang Wenkang could no longer sit still.


    On the one hand, he instructed Wang Mingshan to do his best to rescue the hostages, on the other hand, he led the members of the leadership team to rush to Shangri-La Hotel.


    While on the road, he had already planned to throw away his black hat, but before he arrived at the scene, he received news from Wang Mingshan that all the hostages had been rescued.


    That kind of huge surprise made him almost cheered in surprise!


    After detailed inquiries, Yang Wenkang was surprised to learn that it was the piano master and Luo Bingyan''s fiance, Lin Huan, who had rescued the hostage!


    He was almost lost for nearly a minute!


    When he recovered, Yang Wenkang decided that he must give Lin Huan a good reward!


    If it weren''t for Lin Huan, his SWSJ position might not be guaranteed. Now his official position is definitely retained. Maybe because the rescue hostages were handled quickly and properly, he could go further! Based on this alone, Lin Huan is his great benefactor!


    I saw Lin Huanyi speaking righteously: "Secretary Yang, you are too polite. As a Chinese citizen with a sense of responsibility and justice, it is my duty to act bravely!"


    "Okay, okay!" Yang Wenkang patted Lin Huan''s shoulder with relief, and said cordially: "Mr. Lin is very handsome, Yang is deeply admired. After the unanimous decision of all the comrades of the municipal committee, I now grant you Jiangnan Honorary title of city hero!"


    "City hero?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and there was some surprise in her heart.


    "In addition to this title, the Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee will also hold a special honoring ceremony for you." Yang Wenkang continued with a red face: "You will be the first person in the history of Jiangnan to receive the City Hero Medal!"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement "City Hero", earning 300 experience points, 5000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."

 Chapter 222： Update night

The author Jun stayed with his wife in the hospital and watched the children. Since yesterday, the author has only slept for more than two hours. The second update will be very late. I will try my best to write a chapter before 12 o''clock. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 223： The strongest rookie contest

    Lin Huan suppressed the surprise in her heart and said to Yang Wenkang: "I am ashamed!"


    Yang Wenkang said decisively: "No, your performance today is absolutely worthy of the title of urban hero!"


    Lin Huan had to shirk a few more words, but was directly rejected by Yang Wenkang. Seeing that his attitude was so firm, Lin Huan had to smile and accept it.


    Next, Yang Wenkang praised all the policemen who participated in the rescue for several minutes, and then comforted the hostages who had been taken by the gangsters. Finally, under his guidance, all the personnel were evacuated in an orderly manner. This hotel.


    "Lin Huan, to express my gratitude to you, I would like to invite you to my house tonight. Do you have time?" After leaving the hotel, Han Yun issued an ambiguous invitation to Lin Huan.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, this is a very normal thing. Had it not been for Lin Huan, Han Yun might have been tarnished by the old man from Dongying. Inviting him to be a guest at home to show his gratitude is the most basic etiquette. .


    But in Lin Huan''s view, Han Yun''s invitation has a different meaning.


    "Okay." Lin Huan smiled and nodded, and simply agreed to her invitation.


    Although his body is still very sore, with his powerful recovery speed, he should be alive and well at night.


    Thinking of the mature ~ female charm that hadn''t been tasted for a long time, Lin Huan''s heart became a little hot.


    Seeing that her mother was safe and sound, Xiao Xiao jumped up with tears of joy.


    The family members of other hostages also rushed to the scene. For a time, the hotel square became a confession meeting, and from time to time there was a burst of joy and weeping.


    It took about thirty minutes before the crowd on the square gradually dispersed. Yang Wenkang and other ZF officials and Li Feng and other police personnel all left the scene.


    "Lin Huan, leading the phone." Zhao Qingya walked over with her mobile phone and said.


    Lin Huan took the phone in surprise and said, "Leader, are you looking for me?"


    "I heard Qingya said, you did a good job." From the tone of the leader, you can tell that he is very happy now, and he also has a sense of pride in it: "In addition, Bingyan also called me. Now, with your help, she has completely controlled the Luoshen Group."


    Lin Huan moved in her heart and said with excitement: "Then have I completed the task you assigned?"


    Han Qianshan laughed and said: "Yes, now you are a member of the Dragon Shadow. In addition to this good news, I want to tell you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan asked in a deep voice, suppressing the surprise in his heart.


    Han Qianshan groaned: "In one month, Dragon Shadow will organize a special autumn training for new members in conjunction with two other special departments. Students who pass the special training will be eligible to participate in the strongest newcomer contest."


    "The other two special departments?" Lin Huan was a little surprised. Besides the Shadow of the Dragon, China has other mysterious institutions?


    "You will ask Qingya about this later, she understands it more clearly," Han Qianshan said, "I tell you the purpose of this matter...I hope you can win the championship!"


    "You are so optimistic about me?" Lin Huan was very surprised.


    Han Qianshan sneered: "If a person who can kill four B-level powerhouses in just 7 minutes can''t win the strongest rookie contest, then this competition will not be a match between rookies."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said helplessly, "Han Longtou, you also know my character. I don''t like doing things that are not good. You have to tell me what rewards are for winning the championship, right?"


    Han Qianshan had long guessed that he would say this, and immediately replied: "The champion can choose six students from the top ten in this competition to form an elite team, and the champion will automatically become the captain."


    "But...what good is this for me?" Lin Huan asked puzzledly.


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Han Qianshan''s forehead, and some people who hated iron and steel said, "Don''t say everything so vulgar, okay?"


    "No way, I''m a layman." Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "If you don''t tell me the purpose of forming this team, then I won''t go to the autumn special training."


    Han Qianshan is the leader, but Lin Huan is not afraid of him. It is impossible for him to participate in the strongest rookie contest just because of a word from the opponent.


    "You kid!" Han Qianshan said half angry and half helpless: "The purpose of forming this team is to perform a special task. As for the specifics of this task, I can''t tell you yet."


    "I can only say that you are the most suitable candidate I have found so far."


    "It''s so mysterious?" Lin Huan was said to be a little moved: "Then I will think about it."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "You dare to take the initiative to hang up the leading phone?" Zhao Qingya was extremely surprised.


    Lin Huan said indifferently, "What''s the matter? I even called him Old Man Han in person."


    "..." Zhao Qingya covered her forehead in pain, and sighed inwardly, "It''s really fearless for the ignorant!"


    Lin Huan asked: "By the way, I heard Old Man Han say that there are two special institutions besides the Shadow of the Dragon. How did this happen?"


    "In fact, we in China have three special institutions-Dragon Sword, Dragon Shield, and Dragon Shadow." Zhao Qingya started to introduce without hesitation: "The Dragon Sword is the most powerful institution. Frequently perform overseas anti-terrorism missions."


    "Dragon Shield, as the name suggests, this organization is mainly responsible for the guarding tasks of the main leaders, and its combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated."


    "I don''t need to introduce the shadow of the dragon too much. It is mainly responsible for some intelligence collection tasks. Relatively speaking, it does not require high members'' combat effectiveness."


    "These three institutions were created at the same time, and their founders are also the same person."


    "It''s just that although these three institutions share the same source, they have very fierce competition with each other."


    "The strongest rookie contest is one of the manifestations of this competitive relationship."


    "This competition has been held ten times in the past. The Dragon Sword has won six championships and the Dragon Shield has won four championships."


    Speaking of this, a deep wry smile appeared on Zhao Qingya''s face.


    Lin Huan opened his mouth wide and said in surprise: "That is to say, the Shadow of the Dragon has never won a championship. This is too shameful, right?!"


    "You can say this in front of me, but don''t say it in front of other colleagues, especially the leader and the shadow instructor."


    This incident is the shame of the shadow of the dragon, so Zhao Qingya is afraid that Lin Huan does not know the importance, and if he says it casually, it will arouse public anger.

 Chapter 224： Beauty instructor

    Lin Huan nodded clearly, and then curiously asked: "Who are the founders of these three institutions? Sounds amazing! Is he still alive? If I am alive, I would like to visit him, so that I can admire the talents. Style."


    I saw Zhao Qingya staring at him, the expression on her face was indescribable.


    "Is there something on my face?" Lin Huan wiped her face and asked strangely.


    "No." Zhao Qingya shook her head, staring into his eyes with beautiful eyes and asked: "You really don''t know?"


    "What do I know." Lin Huan looked particularly innocent.


    "These three structures are all created by your teacher!" Zhao Qingya''s tone was full of admiration.


    "My teacher?" Lin Huan''s expression changed drastically: "You mean Feng Yuanzheng?!"


    It was not the first time that he heard the name Feng Yuanzheng. In order to deal with Han Qianshan¡¯s test, the system gave him a simple document about Feng Yuanzheng. At that time, he wondered why the god-level agent system knew about the existence of Feng Yuanzheng. .


    Now Zhao Qingya actually told him that the three mysterious departments were all created by Feng Yuanzheng!


    Who is this Feng Yuanzheng and what kind of connection does he have with the system or the system developer?


    Zhao Qingya frowned when she heard it, and felt that Lin Huan did not respect the senior Feng when she said this, but then she thought, maybe they have a good relationship between the teacher and the apprentice, so they are so casual in the address, so she is relieved. Up.


    "The dragon head asks you to participate in the competition, but also feels that you have the ability to win the championship, breaking the embarrassment that the shadow of the dragon has not had a championship in the strongest rookie contest. And..." Zhao Qingya paused and continued: "This time The instructor group of the autumn training camp has invited me, and I may become an instructor in a certain subject."


    "Uh..." After hesitating for a while, Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said: "Go, even if it is to appreciate the elegance of Qingya instructors, I will participate in this training camp!"


    Zhao Qingya said so, if he didn''t agree, he would be a little confused about the beauty of beauty.


    In this world, only food and beauty can not live up to it!


    Because he had to go back to interrogate Taro Aso and his son, Zhao Qingya left here after making a phone call with Lin Huan.


    As soon as Zhao Qingya and the logistics staff of the shadow of the dragon left, there were only the masters and servants Lin Huan and Tao Guxun, and the mother and daughter of Han Yun and Xiao Xiao on the square. By the way, there was also an electric light bulb, Zou Wenxuan.


    Seeing Lin Huan finished talking about the matter, Han Yun''s mother and daughter came over to thank him again. After making an appointment to have dinner together in the evening, they left here accompanied by Zou Wenxuan.


    Because Lin Huan¡¯s body was still aching and weak, the task of driving was handed over to Momokani.


    In order to prevent Manru from seeing his frail appearance and worrying, Lin Huan asked Axun to drive Bentley Continental towards the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Huan finally had time to check the details of the "City Hero" achievement just now.


    "City Hero Achievement: When many ordinary people are in danger, they need a hero to come forward in time to save them in distress. (Note: The trigger condition for this achievement is-awarded by the municipality. City Hero'' title.


    "Achieving this achievement can earn 300 experience points, 5000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    Just after reading the introduction of this achievement, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the quest of''Leader''s Entrustment''. The task rewards are being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 600 experience points and 2000 system points rewards."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the quest of''Join the Shadow of the Dragon''. The quest rewards are being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 200 experience points and 1000 system points rewards."


    "I wipe it, it''s finally done!" After hearing the prompt, Lin Huan felt mixed.


    These two tasks have been delayed for a long time, and as soon as they were completed today, Lin Huan felt more disintegrated.


    "Wait, it seems that my experience value has exceeded 5000? Doesn''t that mean I can be upgraded to a third-level agent?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan immediately looked at the personal attribute column excitedly.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level Two (Intermediate Agent)


    Experience value: 4999/5000 (hidden experience value 260)


    Strength value: 31


    Stamina: 30


    Agility value: 32


    System points: 18460 points


    Achievement points: 15 points


    Skills: Intermediate Stealth Skill, God-level Fighting Skill (full version), God-level car driving skills, God-level spear...


    Current task to be completed: Get the heart of Goddess Luo Bingyan


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan was instantly confused. How could his experience value be 4999, besides, what does it mean to hide an experience value of 260?


    Right now he yelled in his heart: "Steward, you give me rough! Why didn''t I upgrade!"


    Just listen to the butler''s tone without emotional fluctuations: "Please stay calm and not restless, because the upgrade requires a hidden achievement, and the host has not completed this achievement now, so it cannot be upgraded."


    "I wiped it, and played the card level with me again, right?" Lin Huan was anxious.


    It''s like a beautiful woman who has been completely naked and lying on the bed, and she has to use her full strength to prepare for a battle, but the beautiful woman tells him that he needs to finish one thing before he can enjoy it.


    Is this feeling really maddening? !


    "If the host must understand this way, I can only say... yes." Unknowingly, the tone of the housekeeper''s speech also changed a little, becoming a little playful.


    "Hu" Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief. He also knew that there was no point in breathing with a system program. After calming down, he asked, "What is the hidden achievement?"


    Previously, when you were promoted to the second-level agent, you needed to achieve the achievement of "becoming stronger", then what would be the achievement of the third-level?


    The butler said concisely and powerfully: "The meaning of honor."


    "The meaning of honor?" Lin Huan fell into a long period of contemplation. He didn''t know how to trigger this condition just after thinking about it. He could only suppress the eagerness in his heart and said another question: "Speaking of which, What is the relationship between the system developer and Feng Yuanzheng?"


    Surprisingly, there was a short silence from the butler. After a few seconds, it said: "The host has insufficient authority to answer."


    Lin Huan said with some dissatisfaction: "I wipe, I''m the host, can''t you ask a question?"


    The butler replied: "Please upgrade the host as soon as possible. After the full level, the host can unlock all the permissions of the god-level agent system."


    "Full level?" Lin Huan roared with a black line: "How many levels is full level!"


    Steward: "Nine is the ultimate number, and level nine is the full level."


    "¡­¡­alright, you win."


    After that, Lin Huan reluctantly withdrew his consciousness from the system, and then he discovered that the Four Seasons Hotel had arrived before he knew it.

 Chapter 225： Mother and daughter flower

    After arriving at the hotel, Lin Huan went directly to bed and prepared to rest, but as soon as he lay down, he received a call from Luo Bingyan.


    I don''t know from what channel Luo Bingyan learned about the hostage taking incident in Shangri-La Hotel, she asked a few worriedly when she came up.


    After confirming that Lin Huan was just a little tired, Luo Bingyan finally breathed a sigh of relief: "You must not try to be aggressive next time. The police will naturally handle such things."


    "Uh... let''s talk about it next time." Lin Huan knew that if there were such things next time, he would definitely make the same choice.


    Luo Bingyan also knew that he could not persuade Lin Huan, so he sighed: "Actually, I am very proud of you. When I heard that you saved so many innocent lives single-handedly, I was really touched and proud, because... You are my fiance!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose, and he could hear that Luo Bingyan was saying the truth.


    Luo Bingyan continued: "I just said that I just didn''t want to see you in danger... Hey, take a good rest. When I finish my work in the group, I will come to see you."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan was worried and called Zhou Manru again, explaining Luo Bingyan''s complete control of the Luoshen Group, and then he made an excuse for not coming home at night tonight.


    After doing this, he sighed, squinted and fell asleep.


    When Lin Huan woke up, he felt a pair of gentle jade hands gently walking and massaging on his body.


    He opened his eyes and saw Momokani looking at himself with a behaving face.


    "What time is it?" Lin Huan asked in a daze.


    "Four fifteen." Tao Gu Xun said after looking at the time.


    "How long have you massaged me?" Lin Huan reached out and touched Tao Guxun''s pretty face, and said lovingly.


    "Axun has been massaging since the master fell asleep." Momokani asked nervously, "Doesn''t the master like it?"


    "I like it, of course I like it, I''m just afraid you are too tired." Lin Huan sat up and hugged her into her arms. After a good touch, she let go and said, "Although you call my master, I I didn''t treat you as a slave and maid. You are my Lin Huan''s woman. You can do this kind of thing in the future, but don''t tire yourself. Do you understand?"


    Momotani said moved, "I understand, Master."


    After taking Taoguxun into his arms and pitying him for a while, Lin Huan got up and simply cleaned up and drove to Jiangnan Yipin.


    In fact, he reacted just now when he held Tao Gu Xun in his arms. He also knew that his body had recovered a lot of strength, but for the battle with Han Yun at night, he still endured his impulse.


    Jiangnan Yipin, in Han Yun''s mansion.


    Lin Huan thought that he and Han Yun were the only two people tonight, but Xiao Xiao was also there, so how could he make out with the beautiful sister later?


    Thinking of this question, Lin Huan looked at Xiao Xiao with a "sorrowful" look in her eyes.


    Han Yun cast a consoling look on Lin Huan, and then said: "You are hungry, let''s eat first, I haven''t cooked for a long time, and I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Xiao Xiao on the side said: "My mother has been busy all afternoon, shopping and cooking. She hasn''t done this kind of thing for a long time. If you dare to say that it doesn''t suit your appetite, then you will be too conscience."


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked at the table full of dishes in the restaurant, feeling moved in his heart.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Han Yun glanced at her daughter angrily and said dissatisfiedly.


    Xiao Xiao stuck his tongue out and said to Lin Huan: "Well, since you saved my mother, you can say whatever you want."


    When they were talking, the three of them came to the table and sat with Lin Huan in the main seat. On the left hand is Han Yun wearing an elegant cheongsam, and on the right is Xiao Xiao wearing beige sportswear.


    The mother and daughter are mature, intellectual, charming and enchanting, and they are young and beautiful, lovely and lively. Lin Huan''s index finger moved greatly when they watched.


    If one day we can let them together...


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shook his head quickly and expelled the evil thought from his mind.


    Too evil, it is too evil!


    But... this thing is really tempting!


    Lin Huan ate a lot of dishes under the warm hospitality of Han Yun beauty.


    Not to mention, Han Yun''s craftsmanship is very good, and the several classic Jiangnan dishes he cooks are full of color, fragrance, and absolute model of a good wife.


    Good food naturally needs good wine. As the chairman of Jiangnan Bank, Han Yun must have hidden a lot of good wine at home.


    The 20-year-old Maotai, the 18-year-old Wuliangye, the 1993 Romani Conti, and the 1986 Grand Lafite were all taken out by Han Yun as if they didn¡¯t need money, and they were all selected by Han Yun.


    Finally, Lin Huan chose a bottle of Wuliangye, and Han Yun''s mother and daughter opened a bottle of Romani Kant.


    After a warm dinner, Lin Huan drank the whole bottle of Wuliangye, and Han Yun''s mother and daughter drank the bottle of red wine together.


    Lin Huan had a bad drinking volume before, but since he had internal qi, a mere bottle of white wine was nothing. As soon as the internal qi circulated, the drunkenness disappeared.


    However, Han Yun''s mother and daughter are both drunk.


    I saw Han Yun said slightly drunkly: "Lin Huan, you have drunk so much, it is definitely not safe to drive back. Don''t stay here tonight."


    "Yes...Yeah, just stay here. Anyway, there are many empty rooms in our house, and you won''t have many more." Xiao Xiao also blushed.


    "This..." Lin Huan hesitated. Before coming, he did plan to stay overnight, but that was because he thought he would be alone with Han Yun!


    Xiao Xiao is also at home now, it would not be good for him to stay here.


    Han Yun persuaded: "It''s okay, I have packed the guest room, and the pajamas are also ready for you. Just stay."


    "Okay, then." Lin Huan touched his nose, the beautiful sister said so, he was a little confused if he wanted to refuse.


    Han Yun nodded happily, and then said to Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, you can go to the closet in my room and bring that blue pajamas."


    "Okay." Xiao Xiao stood up laboriously and staggered upstairs.


    As soon as she left, Han Yun said as if she had changed herself: "Little brother, my sister will keep the door for you tonight. You must come."


    Lin Huan swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "I won''t be discovered by Xiao Xiao, right?"


    Han Yun said charmingly: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao will fall asleep very much if she gets drunk, even if someone calls her she can''t hear her."


    Seeing the beautiful sister''s spring-faced look, the **** in Lin Huan''s heart was completely ignited: "Okay, can sister give me something to eat later?"


    "Next? Are you hungry?" Just after saying this, Han Yun saw Lin Huan looking at herself with a smirk. She realized it instantly and said shyly: "What a little bad guy, since you If you want to eat... I will give it to you... Let me eat it!"

 Chapter 226： Sister, let me rub your back

    At this moment, Xiao Xiao staggered down with her pajamas, and she could see that she was indeed drunk, walking steadily, and her eyes blurred.


    "Xiaoxiao, go and rest soon." Han Yun is still sober, after all, she is a strong business woman, she has participated in countless wine bureaus, and now she is completely drunk at this point.


    Xiao Xiao hiccuped and yawned and said, "Well, I''m sleeping, sleeping, my old lady is so sleepy!"


    After speaking, she handed Lin Huan the pajamas, and then turned to the second floor.


    "She...what did she just say?" Han Yun couldn''t believe her ears.


    "She..." Lin Huan let out a wry smile, and gained a new understanding of Miss Xiao''s sturdyness.


    "Forget it, I know she is drunk, so I don''t hear it this time." Han Yun shook his head, a little helpless about the bad problem her daughter learned.


    As if she had made some determination, Han Yun suddenly said: "It looks like it''s time to change her university."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was taken aback when she said this endless sentence.


    Han Yun explained: "Eaton College that Xiaoxiao is now attending is full of rich children. The school atmosphere is not very good, so I am going to change her university."


    For children from ordinary families, it would be nice to have a university. How can they have the idea of ??changing universities? Even if there is, can it be achieved?


    But Han Yun is different, not to mention that she is the noble status of the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, just to say that she has a huge wealth. Changing her daughter''s university is just a matter of lip service.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things, it''s too early, I will take you to the guest room." After Han Yun said, Lin Huan took Lin Huan to the door of a guest room on the second floor.


    "You''ll take a shower first, and I''ll wait for you in the room." After Han Yun gave Lin Huan a charming look, she turned and walked into her bedroom in a charming manner.


    After remembering the location of the room she entered, Lin Huan walked into the guest room and took a quick shower, then put on her pajamas and gently touched Han Yun''s bedroom door.


    After holding the doorknob, Lin Huan pushed gently, and the door opened in response.


    After sneaking into the room, Lin Huan saw that the light in the bathroom was on, and the sound of rushing water came from inside.


    "Beauty sister is taking a bath?"


    Lin Huan walked to the bathroom door and looked inside, and saw a graceful and beautiful figure through the frosted glass.


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed his saliva, and his heartbeat speeded up. Is it to watch the beauty go out in the bath, or to take the bath with the beauty?


    These two questions kept tangling and conflicting in Lin Huan''s mind, and finally his desire overcame his reason, and he gritted his teeth and pushed the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Huan shouted: "Sister, I''ll help you rub your back."


    "Ah!" Han Yun, who was carefully rubbing her beautiful skin, let out an exclamation as soon as she heard this voice, and when she saw that the person was Lin Huan, she patted her plump breast, and said with some fear: " I thought there was a thief in the house, it turned out to be you, little villain!"


    Lin Huan made a few gestures and said fiercely: "Which stupid thief is here with me?"


    "I forgot, you are a city hero." Han Yun first made a joke, and then said charmingly: "Since you are here, come and help your sister rub your back."


    After speaking, she turned around and showed her beautiful back in front of Lin Huan...


    This time, the mandarin duck bath took a full hour. Of course, they not only took a bath, but also played their favorite game.


    Hotel, car~shock, bathroom, although the two do not get along much, but they can play new tricks almost every time.


    With a long and satisfying sigh, the two slowly separated.


    "Bad brother, you know how to bully sister." Han Yun turned around and looked at Lin Huan a little shyly while charming.


    Lin Huan said aggrieved: "Why am I willing to bully my sister? I just want to help my sister rub her back."


    "It''s not a back rub, it''s a bump..." At this point, it was a little hard to tell if Han Yun was mature.


    "Ass?" Lin Huan had a thick skin, and directly said the two words Han Yun could not say.


    "You!" Han Yun blushed, and she was about to raise her hand to hit Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan, the faceless and skinless guy, leaned his face over and said, "Sister, hit me, I shouldn''t be so straightforward."


    "Humph!" Han Yun snorted shyly, and then said: "Forget it, for your performance just now, just say whatever you want."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I know my sister is reluctant to beat me. If I break me, how can I wait for the bed?"


    "..." Rao is that Han Yun has passed the age of being easy to be shy, still blushing by Lin Huan''s words.


    Because of the battle just now, the two of them simply rinsed and wiped them clean before they came to the bedroom, and both lay on the big bed.


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan put her arms around Han Yun, feeling the smooth and soft touch from her hands, and asked eagerly: "Sister, do you have anything like silk stockings?"


    Han Yun was stunned for a while, and finally reacted: "You mean...sexy~fun underwear?"


    "Yes?" Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and his heart surged.


    If the extravagant Han Yun puts on a **** lingerie, what kind of scene would it be? When Lin Huan thought of that scene, the beast''s blood boiled instantly!


    It''s just that Han Yun''s next words directly poured out the blood in his heart: "No."


    "Okay." Although a little disappointed, Lin Huan didn''t struggle too much. The relationship between him and Han Yun was not ONENIGHTLOVE. As long as he wanted to, there would always be opportunities in the future.


    "But I have fishnet socks..."


    These words of Han Yun instantly rekindled Lin Huan''s fighting spirit!


    Lin Huan couldn''t wait to shout: "Hurry up, put it on!"


    "Look at you, really anxious!" Han Yun lying in Lin Huan''s arms stretched out his hand and nodded his nose, then smiled: "The fishnet stockings are in the third compartment of the closet. My sister is a little tired. Go and help. I''ll take it."


    "Really!" Lin Huan gently let go of Han Yun, quickly got up and walked to the closet to search patiently, but after this search, he discovered something extraordinary.


    Put together with fishnet stockings, there are even a few boudoir love ~ fun items! It''s the kind of thing that can often be seen in Dongying small movies!


    Lin Huan picked up one piece and checked it carefully, then turned his head to look at Han Yun in amazement.


    "Ah!" Only then did Han Yun remember that her darlings were put together with fishnet stockings, and her face was hot like a fever.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that you still know good taste." When Han Yun, who was showing herself as a lady outside, was using these little babies to entertain herself, green light appeared in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    Soon...Would you like to let Han Yun demonstrate on the spot?

 Chapter 227： I choose fishnet socks

    After Lin Huan discovered her little secret, Han Yun was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to get in.


    "Oh, sister, these things are so cute, why are you shy?" Lin Huan smiled narrowly: "But what are these things for? I''m very curious. Sister help me demonstrate it!"


    "Huh"


    Han Yun grabbed the pillow and threw it at Lin Huan, meanwhile muttered, "Bad!"


    Lin Huan grabbed the flying pillow with one hand and smirked: "Sister, you are so cruel, you don''t satisfy your younger brother''s curiosity!"


    "Fishnet socks and these things, choose one of the two." Han Yun said angrily and funny: "Moreover, with these toys, my sister may not need you."


    Lin Huan twitched the corners of her mouth, beat her chest and said, "Well, I choose fishnet socks!"


    Enduring heartache, put down those little pink toys, Lin Huan took the fishnet stockings and walked to the bed, watching Han Yun slowly wear them to two jade-like pillars with green eyes. *After going up, he let out a roar and rushed up hard...


    I don''t know how long it took, the two sighed with satisfaction at the same time, and then hugged them for a long time before they slowly separated.


    After some simple sorting, Lin Huan asked, "Sister, I''m much easier to use than those cold toys, right?"


    Han Yun lightly punched his chest shyly, and tweeted: "I knew you were so erotic, I should stay away from you in the bar."


    At this moment, the door opened suddenly, and then someone was heard saying at the door: "Mom, why are you still asleep?"


    "No, it''s Xiao Xiao!"


    Lin Huan and Han Yun''s face changed dramatically at the same time!


    Han Yun said anxiously, "Hurry up and hide?"


    If her daughter sees herself lying on a bed with Lin Huan naked, will she still live?


    "Where to hide?" Lin Huan smiled bitterly. It was midnight, why did Xiao Xiao suddenly come here? Is it possible that she still has a hobby of rounds?


    Or... the movement he made with Han Yun just now was too big, so it alarmed Xiao Xiao?


    "Hiding in the quilt!" Han Yun stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, covering the two of them, and then reached out to hold Lin Huan''s head and stuffed him into the quilt.


    Just after Lin Huan shrank his head, Xiao Xiao with his dim sleepy eyes walked across the porch and into the bedroom.


    Han Yun pretended to be nonchalant and turned sideways and asked: "Xiaoxiao, why are you still asleep?"


    Xiao Xiao yawned and said, "I just vomited once and couldn''t fall asleep after lying down, so I wanted to talk to my mother for a while."


    After speaking, she went to bed in a daze and got into the bed. As soon as she pressed Han Yun''s body, she exclaimed: "Huh? Mom, why are you sweating so much? Hey, no, why are you doing it? No clothes?"


    Han Yun was nervous to death: "I just...I had a nightmare..."


    Lin Huan hiding behind Han Yun didn''t even dare to get out of the air, why did Xiao Xiao suddenly ran in? Just run in, and went to bed. Is this the rhythm of being caught in bed by her?


    Lin Huan had already thought about it, if Xiao Xiao really discovered it later, he wouldn''t mind using the time-reverse capsule, invisibility, and wall penetration!


    Waste it, it''s better than being hacked to death by Xiao Xiao with a kitchen knife!


    "Mom, don''t lie to me." Xiao Xiao giggled and said, "Surely you did something shy just now, right?"


    "Ah?!" Han Yun was really frightened this time. Did Xiaoxiao discover the matter between her and Lin Huan?


    Lin Huan''s heart jumped even more, so scared that he almost immediately used the time back capsule.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao continued to smile narrowly: "I found out, there are small toys in mom''s closet~"


    "Hu" Han Yun let out a sigh, but then her face changed: "How do you know?"


    "I accidentally saw it when I helped Lin Huan get the pajamas." Xiao Xiao hugged Han Yun affectionately, and said with a smirk: "Should these things not be as easy to use as men?"


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, Xiao Xiao was really sturdy, and this kind of thing could be said.


    Han Yun smiled and said, "You die girl, you dare to make fun of mom, right?"


    "Oh, I''m your daughter, so what can I say about this kind of thing." Xiao Xiao stuck out his tongue, then arched into his mother''s arms.


    "Dad has passed away for so many years. Mom must be living alone. I know that grandpa will not allow you to marry other men, but... if you find a man you like, you can throw away those little toys. I will keep it secret for you~"


    After experiencing what happened today, Xiao Xiao wanted to understand a lot of things. Now she only hopes that her mother will be happy, and she won''t think about other issues.


    "What a silly girl!" Han Yun was a little embarrassed and moved, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said, "Actually, I think Lin Huan is pretty good. Although he looks a little ordinary and his family background is also very ordinary, he is still Luo Bingyan''s fiance who hates women, but...if he is to be his lover... It should be good."


    "Ah, no more, sleepy, I''m going to sleep. Mom, I love you!"


    Xiao Xiao raised her head and kissed Han Yun on the face, then closed her eyes and fell asleep deeply.


    "This girl." Han Yun shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, and at the same time he was relieved that she finally didn''t find it!


    Because of Xiao Xiao''s sudden arrival, Lin Huan, who had originally planned to "carnival" all night, had to get out of bed quietly, and after gesturing with Han Yun''s eyes, he left the bedroom with some meaning.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan left Yipin Jiangnan after eating breakfast prepared by Han Yun himself.


    After yesterday¡¯s general meeting of shareholders, Luo Bingyan carried out a major shuffling of the senior management of the group, Qian Kuan was promoted to vice president of the group, and the position of general manager of Luoshen Pharmaceutical was also confirmed by someone who clearly stood by Luo Bingyan yesterday. Tube to get.


    Zhou Manru also has a new position-Deputy General Manager of Luoshen Real Estate.


    When she received this appointment, she couldn''t believe her ears. At her 25-year-old age, being able to become a vice president of a large real estate company is almost impossible in the industry!


    Even if she had been President Luo''s secretary for three years, she shouldn''t have been promoted so much.


    Could it be that Lin Huan spoke nicely to himself in front of President Luo?


    As for Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan originally wanted to give him the position of general manager of a sub-group, but Lin Huan refused.


    "Actually... I''m leaving soon."


    In the president''s office, Lin Huan gave a reason why he did not accept the new position.


    "Go? Where to go?" Luo Bingyan asked with a slightly frowned brow.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Old man Han has arranged a new task for me. I will go to other cities in about a month."


    Luo Bingyan was silent for a while, and asked after a while: "When will you be back?"


    Although she didn''t know Han Qianshan''s true identity, she was able to guess some of it, so she was not too surprised.


    "I don''t know either." Lin Huan shrugged and said helplessly.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Luo Bingyan chuckled lightly, and then said: "The Mid-Autumn Festival is only a few days away. Would you like to go home and see your uncles and aunts?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, I was about to ask you for leave."


    Luo Bingyan pondered for a while, and then said: "I will accompany you back together."


    Lin Huan moved in her heart and secretly said, "She wants to go home with me. Is this the rhythm of getting engaged?"


    Lin Huan sighed when he thought of the reaction of his parents when they saw Luo Bingyan''s daughter-in-law, a domineering female president with both beauty and wisdom.

 Chapter 228： Changing seats

    On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, on a flight from Jiangnan to Huacheng.


    Luo Bingyan wore sunglasses and sat by the window. Beside her, Lin Huan was watching with relish holding a sports magazine.


    He had carefully considered the matter of bringing Luo Bingyan home. This was Luo Bingyan''s request. If he didn''t agree, he would inevitably hurt the domineering female president.


    Secondly, his parents kept urging him to find a girlfriend to take home as soon as possible, and taking Luo Bingyan back was considered an explanation for them.


    So Lin Huan agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly when he thought of the surprise tone of his parents when he heard this. If they saw Luo Bingyan''s allure appearance, they would not have any overly intense reactions.


    "Man, let''s change seats."


    Just as Lin Huan was wandering around the world, a fashionable young man walked over and said.


    Lin Huan raised his eyes and glanced at the man, and found that he looked handsome, but his face was too pale and very feminine.


    And even though this person was talking to him, a pair of peachy eyes stared at Luo Bingyan unblinkingly, with undisguised lewd light in his eyes.


    "Why should I change seats with you?"


    When Lin Huan took his toe and thought about it, he could guess that this person wanted to tease Luo Bingyan, and in that case, he didn''t need to give him a good face.


    The fashionable man curled his lips, took out a cheque book from his arms and scribbled a large letter, tore it off and handed it to Lin Huan, saying impatiently, "Now, this one hundred thousand cheque is for you to change Remuneration for the seat."


    "Wow"


    Excited exclaims rang out in the cabin that was still quiet.


    Just changing seats can make one hundred thousand yuan, this kind of business is too cost-effective, right?


    Right now, many people cast envious glances at Lin Huan.


    Of course, those who can sit in the first-class cabin are wealthy people, and some people shook their heads in disdain, and didn''t pay any attention to the 100,000 yuan.


    "In order to change seats, just give out 100,000 yuan, you are very embarrassed."


    Lin Huan took the check and played with it.


    The fashionable man said proudly: "Perhaps one hundred thousand yuan is more than money for you, but for me, Zhang Yifeng, it is a meal. There is no trench."


    "Ah"


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the cabin were not calm.


    One hundred thousand yuan is only for a meal. Those who dare to say this are either senior pretenders or really powerful top-notch rich men.


    This person named Zhang Yifeng doesn''t seem to be as simple as pretending to be coercive, so which wealthy family is he?


    Zhang family, Zhang family, is it...


    Someone thought of a certain possibility, and the gaze at Zhang Yifeng immediately became hot.


    "Zhang Yifeng..." Lin Huan always felt that the name sounded familiar. He pondered for a long time, and finally thought of something: "What is your relationship with Zhang Yize?"


    Zhang Yifeng was surprised when he heard the words, and blurted out: "Do you know my cousin?!"


    "I have met once." Lin Huan said lightly: "But to be honest, you really don''t look as good as your cousin."


    At the top of Weiming Mountain, Lin Huan met Zhang Yize, Xiao Xiao''s suitor, a beautiful man with a top family background.


    "Huh!" Zhang Yifeng was a little upset. He was compared with his cousin Zhang Yize since he was a child, but no matter what, he couldn''t compare to that cousin.


    Zhang Yize''s father is the richest man in Guangle Province, and his grandfather is the deputy secretary of the Liangjiang Provincial Party Committee.


    Although Zhang Yifeng¡¯s father is also a rich man, he is not even ranked in the top ten in Guangle Province, and his grandfather is just an ordinary entrepreneur, incomparable to Zhang Yize¡¯s grandfather.


    So when he heard that Lin Huan knew his cousin, Zhang Yifeng''s mood became a little irritable.


    "laugh"


    With everyone''s surprised eyes, Lin Huan tore the check to pieces.


    After stuffing the scraps into Zhang Yifeng''s hand in a daze, Lin Huan smiled and said: "The cabin is a public place. You can''t litter the garbage. Remember to throw the waste paper scraps into the trash can later."


    "You humiliated me?!" Zhang Yifeng said angrily after he recovered.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "You think too much."


    Although his tone was very plain and he didn''t use any radical words in his words, he was ignoring Zhang Yifeng to others.


    Zhang Yifeng is not a fool, so he naturally heard the ignorance in Lin Huan''s words, so he said angrily: "Do you want to die? Or do you think you know my cousin, so I dare not take you?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he said in a more serious tone: "Whatever you think, but I warn you, don''t try to harass my fiancee, otherwise even if your cousin comes, I won''t be able to beat me and let me go?!"


    "Wow"


    Because of Lin Huan''s words, the cabin suddenly became noisy.


    No one thought that the beauty with sunglasses was Lin Huan''s fianc¨¦e? Lin Huan''s dress is very ordinary and his looks are not outstanding. Have flowers been put on cow dung?


    And they didn''t see any communication between the two, that beauty began to close her eyes as soon as she got on the plane, she didn''t seem to be a man and woman in love at all!


    What shocked them even more was that Lin Huan even dared to let Zhang Yifeng go after knowing Zhang Yifeng''s identity. Is he brain-dead? Or is his background stronger than Zhang Yifeng?


    "Mom~!" Zhang Yifeng was full of anger, he had never suffered such humiliation today, and now he would raise his hand to beat Lin Huan.


    "Sir, please don''t be impulsive!"


    Several flight attendants and flight attendants arrived here in time, and Wen Yan persuaded them.


    "Hmph, I won''t do anything on the plane, wait for you to get off the plane and see how I can clean you up!"


    Zhang Yifeng knew it was unwise to make trouble on the plane, so as soon as the flight attendant came to persuade him, he walked down the hill and walked back to his seat.


    But he has made up his mind to clean up this man who dared to humiliate himself anyway!


    "Lin Huan, the Zhang family is very powerful in Huacheng, you..." Because she handled group affairs late at night, Luo Bingyan started taking a nap after getting on the plane, but when Lin Huan and Zhang Yifeng clashed, she was awakened .


    After hearing Zhang Yifeng''s identity, she had tried to dissuade her, but she was afraid of losing Lin Huan''s face, so she resisted it.


    Now after hearing Zhang Yifeng''s hateful threat, she began to worry about Lin Huan.


    Because Luoshen Group also has some business in Huacheng, she still knows the Zhang family. She had heard that a foreign rich man had his legs interrupted because he offended a member of the Zhang family¡¯s immediate family, but she could only swallow her breath. When he returned to his hometown, he dared not make any noise.


    Now that Lin Huan has thoroughly offended Zhang Yifeng, he will definitely retaliate wildly!


    "Don''t worry, the Zhang family can''t do anything to me."


    With the God-level agent system in hand, Lin Huan didn¡¯t have any fear in his heart. If Zhang¡¯s familiarity is good, if they reluctantly retaliate against himself because of a little conflict, then he doesn¡¯t mind touching their old house in the middle of the night and giving it to Zhang. There are some "surprises" for the young and old at home!

 Chapter 229： Chen what city?

    When getting off the plane, Zhang Yifeng glared at Lin Huan fiercely, and then glanced at Luo Bingyan''s **** position wickedly, and then walked off the plane with his luggage.


    "Chen Ruicheng, someone provoke me on the plane, you can clean him up! I know that the airport is your sphere of influence, don''t keep your hand, beat him severely, and I will be responsible if something happens."


    "In addition, the woman who was with him left me, and the young master has taken a fancy to her!"


    "I will send you a photo in a while!"


    After talking, Zhang Yifeng hung up the phone, and then found a corner. When Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan walked out, he secretly took a photo and sent it to Chen Ruicheng.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s distant back, Zhang Yifeng said to himself fiercely: "Boy, just wait for death!"


    When he came out of the airport, Lin Huan called a taxi casually. After getting in the car, he said a destination, and then chatted with Luo Bingyan.


    What Lin Huan didn''t notice was that as soon as they got on the bus, the taxi driver took a close look at the photo sent by Boss Chen that he had just received on his phone...


    Luo Bingyan looked at the street scenes on both sides, and asked casually: "How long have you not been back?"


    "It''s been more than a year." Lin Huan''s thoughts were a little erratic.


    More than a year ago, he went to the U.S. with full of pride, hoping that he could do a big business and let his parents live a good life.


    But in the year in the U.S., he was extremely frustrated. His first girlfriend broke up with him, but he had to work in the company of his rival father in order to make a living.


    This feeling made him suffocated and collapsed!


    Fortunately, the god-level agent system appeared. He now has too many abilities beyond ordinary people, and he has also gained over 100 million wealth in a short time!


    Now, he has achieved the goal he set more than a year ago!


    When I came back this time, Lin Huan wanted to make his parents proud of their son!


    "Master, you don''t seem to be walking in the direction of Taoyuan, right?" Lin Huan was fairly familiar with the road from the airport to his home, so when he saw the driver''s direction, he found something wrong.


    The driver explained: "Oh, I went to Taoyuan to build a road before, and I had to make a detour to get there."


    "Is that so?" Lin Huan frowned, but didn''t think much about it. It is normal to build a road in a big city like Huacheng.


    Ten minutes later, the taxi drove to a slightly dilapidated street. On both sides were low-rise bungalows painted with red "demolition". On both sides of the street, there stood a dozen or so holding baseball bats, machetes, and iron rods. Man in black.


    "Lin Huan, something is wrong." Luo Bingyan became nervous as he looked at the men in black with fierce eyes outside.


    Lin Huan held Luo Bingyan''s hand and cast a comforting look at her, then looked at the taxi driver in the driving seat playfully, and said, "Who is instigated by you?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." The taxi driver stopped the car, then pulled the key and quickly opened the door and ran out.


    In this way, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan became lambs in the cage and could only be slaughtered.


    "Boy, come out!" A macho with a baseball bat and a peaked cap knocked on the window glass, hooked his finger at Lin Huan, and said with a cold smile.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Why do you encounter troubles every time you are with beautiful women?"


    "You won''t be scared anymore? I have entrusted my wealth and life to you, so don''t let me down."


    Luo Bingyan is full of confidence in Lin Huan, a man who can rescue nearly a hundred hostages from "terrorists", a man who can ignore Zhang Yifeng when facing Zhang Jia, if he can''t deal with a dozen cold weapons in his hand That''s a big joke.


    So she wasn''t very nervous anymore at the moment, instead she was still in the mood to start Lin Huan''s joke.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "A bunch of clowns, let''s see how my husband can deal with them."


    Luo Bingyan blushed, then scowled and said, "Now you won''t run away? Will you admit that you are my fiance?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched his nose, speechless for a while.


    Seeing that they were still flirting and scolding, the capped man felt that he had been insulted. At the moment, he used a baseball bat to bludgeon the car door a few times, and said angrily: "I, my mother, let you down!"


    The taxi driver in the distance grinned heartily, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Who told Boss Chen to send a photo to name the person who was looking for and get in his taxi? He can only admit that he is unlucky.


    "Don''t knock, I''ll go down here." Lin Huan sighed and walked out of the car and said: "It''s really strange that there are people eager to be beaten these days."


    The man in the peaked cap was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said angrily: "Boy, what are you~ Mom whispering?"


    While talking, he was about to swing a baseball bat to hit Lin Huan.


    At this moment, one person shouted: "A-Nan, call him over, the boss has something to ask him."


    Anan bitterly put down his baseball bat and said, "Boy, our boss has something to ask you. If you know me, please be honest!"


    While speaking, he walked behind Lin Huan and pushed him hard.


    Lin Huan frowned, then loosened his brows and looked at a tall man wearing a black tight-fitting tank top, revealing a large group of tattoos.


    The man crouched on the ground with a cigarette in his hand, holding a shiny self-made machete in his hand, constantly poking at the ground, looking closely at Lin Huan, his face full of mockery.


    The man flicked the soot, glanced at Lin Huan obliquely, and said, "My name is Chen Ruicheng, the boss of this piece, you can call me Boss Chen."


    Lin Huan drew his ears and asked, "What is Chen?"


    The Anan on the side said uncomfortably, "Chen Ruicheng!"


    Lin Huan tilted her head and approached Anan, and continued to ask, "What Ruicheng?"


    Anan said more and more unhappy, "Chen Ruicheng!"


    Lin Huan frowned and asked tirelessly: "What is Chen Rui?"


    Anan took a deep breath and shouted: "Chen Rui..."


    "Fuck!" Without thinking, Chen Ruicheng suddenly jumped up and kicked Anan''s butt, kicking Anan a dog in the mud.


    Chen Ruicheng threw away the cigarette holder, stepped on both feet vigorously, and pointed to Anan''s nose and cursed: "You ~ Mom doesn''t look stupid? Didn''t you hear that he was playing you? Fuck!"


    Anan looked at the boss innocently, and didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    Chen Ruicheng ignored the somewhat idiotic Anan and turned to Lin Huan and said, "Do you know who you offended on the plane?"


    Lin Huan suddenly realized: "Oh...you are sent by Zhang Yifeng!"


    "Fuck! How did you know?" Chen Ruicheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and it was incredible for Lin Huan to guess the master behind the scenes in an instant.


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and sighed: "Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. There are idiot bosses who have idiots."


    "You he~who does mom say is an idiot?!" Chen Ruicheng was about to slash Lin Huan with a knife.


    At this moment, there was a loud roar from a distance: "Chen Ruicheng, where did you hide my Hong Letao brother, let me out quickly!"


    "Hong... Hong Letao?!"


    After hearing this familiar name, Lin Huan thought about that summer afternoon, on the high school basketball court, he and Hong Letao were affectionate...no, they looked at each other hostilely.


    "Hong Letao, can''t you break the bond between me and you?"

 Chapter 230： Melee

    Looking in the direction where the sound came from, Lin Huan saw a young man wearing a blue denim jacket holding an iron rod. It was his high school classmate, buddy and love rival-Hong Letao!


    After years of absence, Hong Letao has changed a little bit. He has become handsome as he grows taller and stronger. The most important thing is that he doesn''t seem to be teasing anymore.


    And behind him were eight little brothers with clubs and machetes. After years of absence, Hong Letao became the boss? !


    "Hey, you are... Lin Huan?!" Hong Letao also saw Lin Huan. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but then he snorted coldly: "I said, I already The bond between you and me is cut off, so... don''t show up in front of me again!"


    After speaking, Hong Letao closed his eyes with an expression of pain. There was helplessness, reluctance, and determination to cut everything.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he said helplessly: "Well, I took back the sentence just now, he... really is the same as before!"


    "Do you know?" Chen Ruicheng looked at Lin Huan from the left and Hong Letao from the right, a little dazed.


    Lin Huan and Hong Letao said in unison: "I don''t know him!"


    After speaking, the two looked at each other, and then turned away with a cold snort.


    Luo Bingyan, who was sitting in the taxi, looked at the two people curiously. After a long while, he covered his mouth and snickered.


    They...really look like little kids who are angry with each other!


    "Hey, you two should stop acting!" Chen Ruicheng was a little upset. Do these two really treat themselves as idiots? They are obviously friends who have been scattered for many years!


    "Hmph, although I met someone here that I don''t want to see, I still have to do what I need to do!" Hong Letao clenched his fists, his eyes lit up with a raging fire and continued: "Say, you hide my brother. What''s the matter, I will kill you if you don''t say it!"


    "Ha, a joke, you just want to save people from me with you guys, do you think too much?" Chen Ruicheng laughed to the sky with a look of disdain.


    "You think there are few people, right?" Hong Letao curled his lips and shouted, "Brothers, come out for me!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and at the place where he had just walked out, a dozen young men with weapons in hand ran out.


    Seeing this, Chen Ruicheng''s pupils shrank and sneered, "This is your trump card? 1, 2, ... 10 ... 20 people?"


    Hong Letao raised her eyebrows and laughed: "20 to 14, we win!"


    "There are more people, right?" Chen Ruicheng laughed up to the sky, then clapped his hands and said: "Brothers, our guests are here, don''t hide them."


    With a sound of "crash", dozens of young men with weapons in their hands rushed out of the bungalows on both sides of the street.


    These people all stared at Hong Letao, their weapons banging on the ground or on the wall, and the momentum was amazing.


    Hong Letao''s eyes condensed, then he started counting with his fingers: "1,2,3..."


    Lin Huan covered his forehead and said in pain, "Sao Nian, don''t count. There are 57 people in total, nearly three times yours! If you don''t want to be beaten into pigs, you can run as far as you can. "


    "Is it 57?" Hong Letao asked solemnly.


    "Yes." Lin Huan sighed and said helplessly: "The security guard at the door when you were in elementary school is really harmful. You can say that he can do his job well. Why do you want to teach you math?"


    Hong Letao raised his **** at him, despising: "Your sister! Why don''t you say that your Chinese was taught by a physical education teacher?"


    When the two of them were in school, one was not good at math and the other was not good at Chinese. They often hurt each other.


    Chen Ruicheng directly ignored the gradual relationship between the two of them, and said confidently: "I knew you would come here for a long time, so I arranged for people to lie around, now I see how arrogant you are!"


    After speaking, he waved his hands at the surrounding boys and shouted, "Brothers, get on me! Fight hard! By the way, let''s focus on Hong Letao and his friend!"


    "Yes!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, more than forty bullies with weapons in hand rushed towards Hong Letao and the others, and the remaining dozen people all walked towards Lin Huan with fierce faces.


    "Lin Huan, come here, I will protect you again!" Hong Letao held an iron rod to block off the flanking attacks of several gangsters, and quickly ran towards Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he saw this, and then moved a little.


    I remember that when they were in high school, Hong Letao was in front of the fights between them and other boys, and he was responsible for black feet in the back. Although the two of them were not high in combat power, they were able to win most of the time because of their cooperation. end.


    After Lin Huan''s stunned effort, Hong Letao had already arrived in front of Lin Huan, and then he turned around and confronted a dozen thugs alone.


    "Ping Pong Pong"


    Because of the large disparity between the numbers of the two sides, Hong Letao''s nineteen little brothers were soon beaten to the ground, and Hong Letao became unsupported under the siege.


    Lin Huan strolled along with Hong Letao forward and backward. With a single blow, a **** was knocked to the ground by him, ensuring a vacuum within one meter behind Hong Letao.


    So far, Hong Letao''s performance has surprised Lin Huan.


    Under the siege of more than a dozen gangsters with clubs in hand, Hong Letao can still be well-founded on offense and defense without losing ground. If it weren¡¯t for some gangsters who settled the battle and joined the battle, maybe Hong Letao could defeat the dozen or so alone. Famous people!


    When did he become so able to fight?


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan asked from behind: "You took drugs when you came, why are you so fierce?"


    "Damn, I have always been fierce!" Hong Letao said without looking back.


    Lin Huan touched his nose: "When I can''t hold it, I will solve it for you."


    "Damn, you''re bragging at this time, just stay behind me!" Hong Letao''s entire attention was placed in front of him, so he didn''t see Lin Huan''s performance.


    However, Chen Ruicheng had already discovered Lin Huan''s extraordinary things. Uncertainly, he shouted, "Leave a few people to hold Hong Letao, and the rest will go to deal with the kid named Lin Huan!"


    Hong Letao was stunned when he heard this, and did not understand why Chen Ruicheng gave this order: "Hey, Chen Ruicheng, what''s the matter for me! Don''t bully my brother!"


    Lin Huan trembled and murmured: "Finally, are you willing to admit that I am your brother? Okay, if you take me as your brother, I will live and die with you, and we will share our sufferings!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan''s figure instantly accelerated, rushing into the crowd like a bolt of lightning, the tiger into the sheep!


    "Bang" "Bang" "Ah"


    Lin Huan''s punch was a **** falling to the ground, and a kick was a **** who was kicked out, and soon he lay down on the floor.


    Within one minute, all over fifty gangsters were beaten to the ground by Lin Huan, and there was no enemy!

 Chapter 231： Are you taking drugs? !

    "I... I wipe it?!"


    Hong Letao only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of his eyes, and then he saw the group of Chen Ruicheng''s little brothers who were still dazzling and dazzling all lying on the ground.


    And all of this was actually made by Lin Huan! When did he become so fierce? !


    Chen Ruicheng is even more like eating poop, he can stuff a goose egg with his mouth open!


    In the great fear, Chen Ruicheng couldn''t help but shivered, and his upper and lower teeth quickly collided with a "gegege" sound.


    At this moment, behind Chen Ruicheng was a young man with golden glasses. Although he was also surprised, there was no fear on his face. Instead, there was some pleasant expression mixed in it.


    Luo Bingyan, who was sitting in the taxi, was not surprised by this. Just like Lin Huan said, these gangsters are just a bunch of clowns, and it''s not unusual for him to knock him down.


    Hong Letao, who recovered from his surprise, took a deep breath and asked, "Lin Huan, you have taken spring medicine, why are you so fierce?"


    "Take your sister''s spring ~ medicine!" Lin Huan laughed and cursed: "Your kid is doing pretty well now, is he the boss?"


    Hong Letao grinned hoarsely: "Your sister''s boss, Lao Tzu is just a gold medalist now, and he''s still far from the boss position!"


    In the melee just now, he also got several sticks in his body. Now that the fighting stopped, the pain came instantly.


    Lin Huan walked over and gave him a massage despite Hong Letao''s objections, and asked, "Let''s talk about it, what is going on."


    At first, Hong Letao didn''t want to say more, but couldn''t stand Lin Huan''s questioning, he could only tell the cause and effect of the matter.


    There are three underground forces in Huacheng, namely Blood Wolf, Tiger, and Shiye. After graduating from high school, Hong Letao was favored by a Bajiquan master as his disciple.


    After he returned from studying art, he saved a leader of the Blood Wolf Gang by chance, and when the leader enthusiastically invited him, he joined the Blood Wolf Gang.


    And Chen Ruicheng is a small leader of the Tiger Gang. The two forces are deadly enemies. Hong Letao and Chen Ruicheng are in close proximity to each other, so friction between the two continues.


    In the last conflict, Chen Ruicheng captured a younger brother of Hong Letao. In order to rescue his men, Hong Letao led a group of younger brothers to find here.


    If there was no Lin Huan, Hong Letao would definitely have a big somersault this time.


    "Speaking of which, why is this **** Chen Ruicheng bothering you?" Hong Letao gloated at Chen Ruicheng while speaking.


    Before Chen Ruicheng relied on his large number of people, and usually flamboyant, now he has kicked the iron plate, is he dumbfounded?


    Seeing how he walks now but dare not to go, nor dare to stay, Hong Letao finds it funny.


    "Don''t mention it, I was spotted by a mad dog on the plane." Now Lin Huan recounted the conflict between him and Zhang Yifeng.


    "Let me wipe it, do you dare to mess with Zhang Yifeng? My boss''s boss has to accompany a smile in front of him." Hong Letao said worriedly.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said: "It''s just a mad dog, it''s not worth being taken care of by me."


    Not only Hong Letao was taken aback, Chen Ruicheng was also taken aback.


    Zhang Yifeng is not terrible, what is terrible is his family-Zhang family.


    The Zhang family''s power in Huacheng is extremely large. It is no exaggeration to say that anyone who is hated by Zhang Jiaji in Huacheng will end up miserably unless they have a strong background.


    What kind of reliance does this Lin Huan have to ignore Zhang Yifeng?


    "How are you going to clean up this Chen Ruicheng?" Lin Huan didn''t explain much about this issue, but changed the subject directly.


    Hong Letao said angrily: "This Chen Ruicheng comes from a remote mountain village. He is cruel by nature. Because of his good martial arts, he often bullies the weak and even beats his relatives. It can be described as a beast!"


    "After he got out of the spotlight, he became even more vigorous. Several of my brothers were folded in his hands. You will be watching for a while. I will beat him up and let out a bad breath!"


    "Humph!" After all, Chen Ruicheng is the one who has been suppressing Hong Letao. Even in the presence of Lin Huan as a murderer, he still wants to show his tough side: "Hong Letao, if Lin Huan was there, you think you are today? If you can ask for it, let''s go?!"


    Hong Letao raised his eyebrows and said: "Now I give you a chance to challenge me. As long as you beat me, I will let you go. How about?"


    Chen Ruicheng laughed up to the sky and said, "The big man said everything."


    "Hmph, it''s hard to chase a horse!" Hong Letao sneered: "Look at the trick!"


    He kicked out with a whip and hit Chen Ruicheng''s chest.


    Chen Ruicheng was not afraid, stretched out his hands to block, it was a defensive fist in Hong Quan.


    Bajiquan, hard and fierce, Hongquan, open and close.


    The two of you came and went, and they fought for a while.


    It''s just that the moves of these two people looked swift and swift, and very gorgeous, but in Lin Huan''s eyes, their power was limited.


    If they were divided according to the universal level of the world, the two of them could not even reach the C level, and Lin Huan could easily defeat them without any effort.


    "Hmph, Bajiquan is nothing more than that!" Chen Ruicheng and Hong Letao punched, shaking his head in disdain.


    Hong Letao hated him, he also knew that Chen Ruicheng and himself were at odds with him, and it would not be that simple to tell the outcome.


    At this time, Lin Huan said from the side: "Four consecutive hand cannons attacked him in the middle, split the palms to attack him on the road, and shot him on the chin with a cannon from the sky.


    Hong Letao was taken aback when he heard the words, and secretly said, "These three tricks can''t even go together!"


    Seeing him hesitate, Lin Huan shouted: "Don''t hesitate, just go and fight!"


    As soon as Hong Letao gritted his teeth, he followed Lin Huan''s instructions to play three sets of combos. Who ever thought that these three moves were really combined by him, and the effect was excellent!


    Chen Ruicheng was able to block the first two moves. At the last move, he wanted to tilt his head to hide, but Lin Huan had already counted all his next moves.


    This tactical Tongtian Cannon blocked all his way, with a howling sound, Hong Letao hit Chen Ruicheng''s chin with a fierce punch.


    "Crack"


    With the sound of broken bones, Chen Ruicheng flew back.


    Hong Letao stared at his fist in disbelief. After about three seconds, he yelled and rode on Chen Ruicheng, and he slammed his bow from left to right.


    "This punch is for Xiaoli who was once tainted by you!"


    "This punch is for the strong man whose legs you broke!"


    "This punch is for Xiao Yu, the waitress of the restaurant who you have assaulted!"


    "This punch was for your biological parents who were treated inhumanely!"


    "This punch is for the puppy you kicked!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom"


    Hong Letao punched one after another, and every punch hit Chen Ruicheng''s face fiercely!


    In the end, Hong Letao stopped the crazy beating and whispered to the sky: "Good!"


    After shouting, he stood up and affectionate... No, he looked at Lin Huan with complicated eyes, and said, "Sure enough, the brotherly bond between you and me can''t be cut off!"

 Chapter 232： Arrogant

    After solving Chen Ruicheng, the only man in the Tiger Gang was able to stand.


    However, Hong Letao did not embarrass him, but asked him to call someone to clean up the mess.


    From the tone of speech between Hong Letao and the man with glasses, it can be seen that the relationship between the two of them is not hostile, and Lin Huan is very curious because of this.


    Until then, Luo Bingyan walked out of the taxi. After seeing her, Hong Letao was not well: "Fuck, Lin Huan, don''t tell me this beauty is your girlfriend!"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Obviously...not really."


    Hong Letao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Scare me, let me just say, how could such a beautiful beauty like your kid?!"


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously: "Although she is not my girlfriend, she is my fiancee."


    "Let me take it?!" Hong Letao''s face was full of question marks and exclamation marks.


    Hong Letao knew Lin Huan very well. His family background, when he first had a crush on a girl, and when he first watched a short movie of Dongying, Hong Letao knew all these things!


    How could a man like Lin Huan who is not outstanding in appearance, from a very ordinary background, and capable... seems to be very ordinary, so how could he be attracted by a top beauty? Return him~ Damn it became his fiancee?


    What is going on in this world? !


    Wait... Does this beauty have any flaws, for example, she is blind, or deaf, or even... she is a person~monster? !


    Thinking of this, Hong Letao looked at Luo Bingyan inquiringly.


    Lin Huan knew that this bestie must want to be crooked, so he laughed and cursed: "Okay, things are definitely not what you think. But my parents know that I have already got off the plane, so I must be waiting in a hurry now. I will talk to you later on this matter. Explain, let''s talk back!"


    After the two exchanged phone calls, Lin Huan took the key from the already scared taxi driver and drove to the main road. After the taxi stopped by the side of the road, the two got out of the car and changed again. A taxi drove to Taoyuan.


    Although Lin Huan knew that the taxi driver was also being persecuted, the death penalty could be avoided. Let him pay a few fines for punishment.


    Lin Changsheng''s house, Taoyuan Street.


    After receiving the news that their son was taking his girlfriend home, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru stayed up all night excitedly. Early in the morning, the couple went to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables, fruits, seafood, aquatic products, beef, sheep and pork. , And then went home to work.


    It happened that Lin Huan''s second aunt brought her son to visit, and upon hearing this, she planned to stay and see her nephew and wife.


    In the living room, Li Yueping was eating melon seeds and playing with her mobile phone, and said to Li Yueru, who was busy in the kitchen: "Sister, when did Xiaohuan talk to her girlfriend? Who is it? Isn''t she beautiful? What are the conditions at home?"


    Li Yueru, who chooses vegetables in the kitchen, smiled and said, "I only learned that Xiaohuan had a girlfriend last night. I just heard Xiaohuan say that the girl is very beautiful, and the others don''t know anything about her."


    "Oh, then you have to be careful." Li Yueping became nervous when she heard this. She dropped her mobile phone and said, "Sister, think about it, your family''s conditions are not good? Xiaohuan, regardless of work, looks and education. Isn''t it ordinary? Why does a pretty girl like him?


    "What if... if Lin Huan brings back a stubborn woman, you will lose your lord!"


    Hearing what the second sister said, Li Yueru''s face became awkward: "Xiaohuan is quite calm in her work, so she shouldn''t miss her when it comes to finding a girlfriend."


    "Auntie, you can''t take it lightly." Wu Bo said carelessly on the sofa, playing with the glory of the king: "The girls nowadays are not like before. Money is more important than anything else. A buddy next to me I was working outside, and I got a beautiful girlfriend back, but I was embarrassed when I was partying with my friends."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yueru asked curiously.


    "Ouch, let me wipe, my four kills!" Wu Bo was about to complete a four kills, but he was robbed of the head by his teammate, and he was very furious.


    He waited until he died before explaining: "Don''t mention it, a buddy was stunned when he saw the man''s girlfriend during the party, and waited for the woman to go to the bathroom before the buddy told the truth."


    "What is the truth?" This time even Li Yueping was aroused by curiosity.


    "Cough cough." Wu Bo cleared his throat and said mysteriously: "It turns out that the woman was a lady in certain Dong before, and that buddy happened to patronize her. She should have made enough money this time and wanted to find a good one. The man is married!"


    "Hiss!" Li Yueping took a breath of air, and sighed repeatedly after a long while: "The world is going down, it''s really going down!"


    The action in Li Yueru''s hand, who was choosing dishes, also stopped, and she became a little nervous.


    At this time, Lin Changsheng, who was going to fish scales in the kitchen, snorted, "I believe our Xiaohuan!"


    It could be heard that Lin Changsheng was a little angry because of what Li Yueping''s mother and son said.


    But Li Yueping continued without noticing: "I will have to help you check it out for a while, son, you should also take care of your cousin. We must not let a woman who is not inconsistent marry you. Auntie''s house!"


    Wu Bo smiled triumphantly: "Okay, don''t worry!"


    After speaking, he concentrated on playing the game again.


    In the kitchen, Li Yueru came next to Lin Changsheng and whispered: "Changsheng, when you asked before, our Xiaohuan hadn¡¯t talked about someone. It¡¯s only a few days since he will take his girlfriend home, you say ...Will that girl be..."


    "Impossible!" Lin Changsheng put the kitchen knife on the cutting board fiercely, and said angrily: "You listened to your good sister''s nonsense, she just depends on her family''s wealth, no matter what, she has to intervene! "


    Li Yueping''s husband is the owner of a private enterprise with tens of millions of assets and is one of the richest people in Taoyuan Street.


    Because of this, she was arrogant all day long, even in front of her sister Li Yueru, she also looked like a superior person, and she often gave Li Yueru instructions.


    Even her son Wu Bo and her husband Wu Wanjiang have the same faces. Lin Changsheng and his wife have never been less angry with their family.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down!" Li Yueru glanced nervously in the living room, and then whispered, "I''m not worried!"


    "There is nothing to worry about, I believe my son!" After saying this, Lin Changsheng began to pick up the scales again.


    In this slightly depressing atmosphere, time passed by little by little, and it was half past one in the afternoon in a blink of an eye.


    "Why haven''t I come back? I''m going to starve to death!" Wu Bo, who had played games all morning, touched his stomach and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Li Yueping said in distress, "Ah, son, are you hungry? I will ask your aunt to cook some dishes for you first!"


    After speaking, she turned her head and said to Li Yueru: "Sister, Xiaobo is hungry, go and fry him some dishes first!"


    "Hey, okay, I''m going now." After saying that Li Yueru will go to the kitchen to cook.


    Although Lin Changsheng was dissatisfied, he could only hold his breath in his heart.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and at the same time a familiar voice came: "Dad, Mom, I''m back!"

 Chapter 233： Hard work

    Li Yueru wiped her hands vigorously, walked quickly to the door of the room with Lin Changsheng, and reached out to open the door.


    Li Yueping, mother and son, sat motionless on the sofa in the living room, licking sunflower seeds, while looking at the door curiously.


    They wanted to see if the beautiful girlfriend Lin Huan said was really beautiful!


    Soon, the door of the room was opened, and Lin Huan, dragging two suitcases, and a beautiful woman in a color matching print dress appeared in their sight.


    With a sound of "àá", Wu Bo stood up from the sofa with an astonishing face.


    Li Yueping, who was eating melon seeds, even forgot to vomit the skin of the melon seeds, so she looked at Luo Bingyan who was standing at the door with an expression of disbelief on her face.


    The performance of Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru was not much better. When they saw Luo Bingyan, who looked like a fairy, they couldn''t even speak with anxiety.


    Lin Huan expected that they would react this way, and immediately introduced: "Parents, she is my girlfriend, Luo Bingyan."


    Luo Bingyan smiled brightly, but said cleverly: "Hello, uncle and aunt, my name is Luo Bingyan and I am Lin Huan''s girlfriend."


    The reason why they didn''t use their fianc¨¦ and wives'' identities also felt that it might be a bit sudden to say so. After all, the two had never held an engagement banquet.


    After getting Luo Bingyan''s personal confirmation, Li Yueru rubbed her hands nervously and said, "Oh, hello, hello, please come in, please come in."


    "Well, yes, please come in!" Lin Changsheng is not a person who can speak good words, in this case all he can do is to agree.


    Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan''s hand and walked into the living room. He saw Li Yueping''s mother and son at a glance. He was surprised at the moment: "Er Yi and Xiaobo are also here."


    To be honest, Lin Huan didn''t have much intention of being close to his second aunt.


    She often directs her mother to do this and that, and she always scolds his mother.


    As for cousin Wu Bo...hehe, Lin Huan has been mocked and mocked by him in the past days.


    In short, the relationship between the two of them is nothing like the relationship between relatives, but rather like a relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Li Yueping squeezed out an ugly smile and said: "I heard your mother say that you are taking your girlfriend home today, so I want to stay and help you check."


    "Check?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    "Cousin, is she really your girlfriend?" Wu Bo greedily scanned Luo Bingyan back and forth, and asked in disbelief.


    In his opinion, his cousin who wants money but no money, power and no power, looks very ordinary, how could he be attracted by a beauty who looks like a big star?


    Maybe he rented a female student from which university?


    Lin Huan suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "You are really interesting to ask. If Bingyan is not my girlfriend, why should I take her home?"


    Although Wu Bo didn''t believe it, he suffered from no evidence and could only change the subject and said, "How did you get back?"


    "Taking a taxi." Lin Huan said casually after putting his luggage away.


    Wu Bo patted his thigh and said regretfully: "Taking a taxi is so troublesome, you have to call me in advance, and I will find you and pick you up!"


    While speaking, he took a peek at Luo Bingyan from the corner of his eye. He thought he would see an expression of envy and yearning, but to his disappointment, Luo Bingyan did not respond at all!


    "She doesn''t know what car she found, right?"


    Thinking of this, Wu Bo continued: "I''ll show you the new car I bought. Land Rover discovered that the top version cost me 1.2 million!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan triumphantly, expecting to see the look of envy and jealousy on their faces.


    And Lin Huan just said faintly "Oh, isn''t it?", then opened the suitcase and took things out.


    Luo Bingyan on the side was held by Li Yueru''s hand to speak, and also did not produce any reaction from this sentence.


    After being disregarded tragically, Wu Bo gritted his teeth bitterly and sat back on the sofa again, but his pair of thief eyes continued to sweep around Luo Bingyan.


    If his eyes could turn into substance, the long skirt on Luo Bingyan had already been torn to pieces.


    For Luo Bingyan''s future daughter-in-law, Li Yue became more satisfied as she looked at it. Not only did she look good, she could also find that she was a well-knowledgeable girl through the brief conversation just now.


    If you have to say that Luo Bingyan has any shortcomings, it is that she is so beautiful, Li Yueru is worried that her son can''t control her!


    Li Yueping''s mood is much worse now, and her family has always been the home of a stabilizing sister.


    Now Lin Huan suddenly brought back such a beautiful girlfriend, which made Li Yueping feel the pressure. She is not confident that her son will find such a girlfriend too!


    But when she thought of what her son said before, Li Yueping had a plan in her heart. Maybe... Is Luo Bingyan really a lady from Moudong?


    If this is the case, then things will be fun!


    Thinking of this, Li Yueping asked tentatively: "Girl, where are you from and what do you do?"


    "Second aunt, I am from the south of the Yangtze River. As for what job..." Luo Bingyan turned to look at Lin Huan, and then said embarrassedly: "Sorry, second aunt, Lin Huan, he won''t let me disclose it for the time being.


    "Oh?" Li Yueping''s heart moved and secretly said, "What kind of job is it so hard to tell, isn''t it really that kind of job?"


    In fact, Lin Huan was just afraid that Luo Bingyan would scare her parents when she said that she was the chairman of Luoshen Group.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on Lin Huan¡¯s thinking too much, anyone who knows that he has a daughter-in-law worth tens of billions will be shocked.


    "This..." Li Yueru and Lin Changsheng looked at each other for a while, a certain worry arose in their hearts.


    "Dad, mom, Bingyan bought you some gifts." Lin Huan took out a few beautifully packaged handbags from the suitcase and walked over and said.


    Li Yueru said dissatisfiedly: "Oh, you boy, we will be very happy to come back. What other presents do you bring."


    Luo Bingyan smiled and took the things from Lin Huan, and said: "What you bought is not a precious thing, it''s just a little bit of my heart. You and Uncle must not be offended."


    Li Yueping glanced at those handbags, and said with some disdain: "Sister, what''s wrong with the child spending a few hundred dollars on some special products, you accept it quickly."


    Although those handbags look very exquisite, what good is the packaging? The value of a gift lies in the gift itself, not the outer packaging!


    When she thought about it, these few gifts that were blocked by the logo should be the local specialties of Jiangnan, which would only cost a few hundred yuan.


    Wu Bo on the sofa shook his head disdainfully, feeling that Auntie was a little bit angry.


    Luo Bingyan glanced at Li Yueping faintly, and then said: "Auntie, I don''t know what skin care products you usually use, so I bought a set of each. Do you like it?"


    After speaking, she handed the two handbags to Li Yueru''s hands.


    At this time, Li Yueping finally saw the LOGO on the gift box. At that time, she exclaimed: "Helena Day and Night Soothing and Self-healing Gift Box?! Sea Blue Mystery Missoni Essence Cream Festival Limited Edition?! Is this the real product?!"


    Li Yueru asked strangely: "Second sister, have you bought these two sets of skin care products?"


    Li Yueping nodded with a weird expression: "Well, Wan Jiang bought it for me when he went on a business trip. The two together cost more than 10,000 yuan."


    "But now that counterfeiting is so rampant, it''s hard to tell whether you have the genuine one."


    After speaking, she looked at Luo Bingyan with deep meaning.

 Chapter 234： Something more annoying than being rich

    Li Yueru was afraid that Luo Bingyan would be embarrassed, so she said: "No matter if it is a genuine or fake, as long as Bingyan bought it, I am happy!"


    Luo Bingyan comforted: "Don''t worry, Auntie, since I gave it to you, it must be genuine."


    Li Yueping curled her lips in disbelief. Luo Bingyan went to the door for the first time and spent so much money on a pole to buy a gift. Even if he posted it upside down, he couldn''t post it upside down, right?


    What is so good about Lin Huan that it is worth her to do?


    Luo Bingyan noticed Li Yueping''s disdainful expression, but she didn''t care, and continued to take out a handbag and said, "This is Tongrentang''s Cordyceps. You and uncle use it to make up for your body."


    "Tongrentang''s Cordyceps?!" Li Yueping took the handbag before Li Yueru and took out the Cordyceps gift box and took a look.


    After a while, she exclaimed again: "Two boxes of 80g cordyceps?! Is this the real product?"


    Cordyceps sinensis is a very precious health product, and it is called "Golden Grass" because of its high price.


    Generally, the price of Cordyceps is around 200 yuan per gram, while the price of Cordyceps from Tongrentang is even more expensive, worth four to five hundred yuan per gram!


    If the two boxes of Tongrentang Cordyceps are real, it won''t cost seventy to eighty thousand yuan? !


    "No, it''s too expensive, we can''t ask for it!"


    Although Li Yueru doesn''t know much about skin care products, he still knows about Cordyceps, a top tonic.


    After simply calculating the value of these two boxes of Cordyceps, she took them and stuffed them into Luo Bingyan''s hands.


    Luo Bingyan would naturally not pick it up: "Auntie, this is a little bit of my care, please accept it!"


    Lin Huan on the side chuckled and said, "Mom, just accept it. Two boxes of Cordyceps are just a piece of clothing money for Bing Yan."


    Lin Changsheng and his wife were speechless for a while. Before that, they really didn''t know that their son had a boastful hobby.


    As for Li Yueping and her son, they laughed out loud after being shocked.


    Just listen to Wu Bo sneered and said: "Cousin, do you know how much Cordyceps costs per gram?"


    Lin Huan shrugged: "The specific price is not clear."


    "Ha, I guess so." Wu Bo stood up from the sofa and talked freely: "I checked with my phone just now. A box of 80g of Tongrentang Cordyceps sells for 37,800 yuan, and two boxes are 75,600 yuan."


    "I want to ask, does Miss Luo usually buy seven or eighty thousand pieces of clothes?"


    "If it is, then Miss Luo should have a very good job, but in that case, why don''t you let Miss Luo tell what she does?"


    "Or...Miss Luo is actually the daughter of a wealthy family? Haha."


    After the last sentence was said, even Wu Bo laughed himself. There are no fairy tales in the real world, and it is impossible for a rich daughter to follow a poor Diaosi!


    The faces of Lin Changsheng and his wife were a little ugly. They didn''t care whether the gift Luo Bingyan brought was genuine or fake. As long as they followed Lin Huan sincerely, they would be content.


    But Wu Bo''s doing so put the problem on the table!


    Once it was proved afterwards that Luo Bingyan was cheating on the couple, what would they do?


    Li Yueping took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Huan, have you met some stubborn friends outside? How come back after learning a bad thing?"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked as if she didn''t understand, "I don''t know what the ills referred to by the second aunt?"


    "Vanity!" Li Yueping said earnestly: "Although your family''s conditions are not good, your parents are honest people, and never cheat in order to let others take a good look."


    "But what about you? In order to please your parents, I brought back a beautiful girlfriend who didn''t know the truth or not, and brought out some knockoff gifts that looked expensive but I didn''t know where they came from a small workshop."


    "Now your parents are happy, how sad they should be after your lie is revealed?"


    I saw Li Yueping continue to say in a tone that hates iron but not steel: "Xiao Huan, you are not young anymore. You should find a serious girl to fall in love and get married."


    "Yueping!" Li Yueru was a little unhappy. In any case, she didn''t want to hear others scold her son in person, even if this person was her own sister!


    Li Yueping raised her eyebrows and said displeasedly: "Sister, I will also discipline Xiaohuan for you, otherwise, when he makes a big mistake, he will regret it!"


    "Haha." Lin Huan smiled with anger. What he hated the second aunt most was that she always acted aloof, as if she had the right to make a decision about anything in their family.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Bo was a little dissatisfied, to be precise.


    Since childhood, he has had a strong sense of superiority in front of Lin Huan''s family, nothing else, because his family is much richer than Lin Huan''s!


    Now Lin Huan dared to laugh with dissatisfaction. Is he going to rebel?


    Lin Huan looked at Li Yueping with scorching eyes and asked, "Second aunt, do you think our family does not have a beautiful daughter-in-law like Luo Bingyan?"


    Li Yueping''s expression changed a little when he said what was on his mind, but she denied it, "Of course not."


    Lin Huan continued to ask: "Then do you think our family will continue to be poor and there is no possibility of becoming rich?"


    Li Yueping tried his best to conceal the contemptuous look on her face, and said: "Everyone wants to get rich, and I also hope you can get rich, but fortune can''t be forced. It''s good to live a plain life like you."


    "That''s right, too much money is also an annoyance, just like I usually play outside, there are often girls who come to me to strike up a conversation with me, the annoyance is so annoying!"


    Although that was the case, Wu Bo didn''t have any troubled expressions on his face, and some were just smug.


    "Yes, I also feel very annoyed." Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "Do you know what is more annoying?"


    Wu Bo was taken aback and asked, "What is it?"


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "I just found a girlfriend who has a crush on the country and the rich but has a soft spot for him."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Bo was puzzled.


    Li Yueping on the side laughed and said, "It''s not Luo Bingyan that you said?"


    "Bingo!" Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "Now I will introduce you again."


    "Luo Bingyan, one of the three major beauties in Jiangnan, the chairman of Luoshen Group, has a net worth of tens of billions and countless pursuers."


    "Because of this, I am hated by countless men every day, don''t you think it''s annoying?"


    Originally, Lin Huan didn''t intend to disclose Luo Bingyan''s true identity so soon, but Li Yueping and her mother had been aggressive.


    That being the case, it''s better to shock them, lest they always put on a high look in front of their parents!

 Chapter 235： Eat soft rice?

    Following Lin Huan''s words, the needle fell silently in the living room.


    After a long while, Wu Bo smiled unnaturally: "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, your bragging ability has increased!"


    Li Yueping also said: "Xiao Huan, have you watched too many idol dramas and imagine yourself as the leading actor in idol dramas?"


    Lin Changsheng and his wife also looked at Lin Huan worriedly. They always felt that their son came back this time as a different person, making them a little unpredictable.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "If you don''t believe it, just check it online and you will find out. The information of Luoshen Group can be easily found."


    Hearing that Wu Bo immediately picked up his mobile phone and searched. Behind him, Li Yueping, Lin Changsheng and his wife also got together.


    In just ten seconds, Wu Bo found relevant information about the chairman of Luoshen Group, including her photos.


    He raised his head in shock and looked at Luo Bingyan, then lowered his head to look at the photos on the phone, and then looked up at Luo Bingyan. After repeating this four or five times, he was convinced of what Lin Huan said.


    It turns out that Luo Bingyan is really the chairman of the Luoshen Group, which has a market value of nearly 100 billion! And she owns 86% of Luoshen Group!


    What is this concept?


    She definitely has her place in the top 100 of the China Hurun Rich List!


    Compared with Luo Bingyan, the tens of millions of assets in Wu Bo''s family are not worth mentioning!


    This is the gap between heaven and earth!


    "Have you found it?" Lin Huan looked at the pale mother and son Li Yueping with a smile, "Do you still think that the skin care products and Cordyceps bought by Bingyan are knockoffs made in the small workshop?"


    Li Yueping''s complexion instantly became earthy. Would a person with a net worth of tens of billions buy fake goods to save tens of thousands of dollars?


    Oh, the people who say this are almost always brain-disabled!


    But... why would Luo Bingyan like Lin Huan, a poor boy? why? !


    With Luo Bingyan, a tens of billions daughter-in-law, how can she still show off in front of her elder sister? How can she maintain her superiority? !


    Wu Bo''s expression was also very ugly. Originally, he still wanted to see Lin Huan''s jokes, and by the way, to see if there was a chance to catch Luo Bingyan.


    Thinking back now, his performance just now is simply a super invincible ***!


    "Xiao Huan, Miss Luo, she... is she really the chairman of the Luoshen Group?"


    Li Yueru finally recovered from the shock, but she couldn''t believe that her son could chase the female chairman of a large group.


    Even if she knew that eight to nine things were true now, she couldn''t help but want to confirm it again.


    Lin Huan nodded with a wry smile: "Mom, when did I lie to you? Bingyan is really the chairman of the Luoshen Group, because I became her assistant through the interview, so we walked together."


    Wu Bo shook for a while, and kept whispering in his mouth: "Male assistant...female chairman...male assistant...female chairman..."


    Then he roared in his heart: "Why can''t such a good thing fall on my head?!"


    "Really?" Li Yueru looked at Lin Huan, then at Luo Bingyan, and she let out a sigh of relief after both of them nodded to confirm.


    But then, a strange thought arose in her and Lin Changsheng''s hearts, would the son be suspicious of the rich wife eating soft rice?


    Perhaps seeing their thoughts, Luo Bingyan explained: "The Luoshen Group encountered a very serious crisis before. If it weren''t for Lin Huan, maybe the Luoshen Group would not exist anymore."


    She looked at Lin Huan affectionately and said, "So, if we have to say who takes advantage of whom between the two of us, I think it should be me."


    After listening to her, the living room fell into a dead silence again.


    Originally, Li Yueping and her son thought that Lin Huan was with the rich woman, but now they know that it was Lin Huan with the rich woman!


    But what is Lin Huan''s ability to help a large group tide over the difficulties?


    When Lin Changsheng and his wife heard these words, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The expressions on their faces were no longer heavy, but became a little proud.


    Their son has grown up and has the ability!


    "Uncle, I also bought you some gifts." Luo Bingyan smiled and handed a few handbags to Lin Changsheng.


    "I heard Lin Huan say that you always like to drink, so I took two bottles of 20-year-old Moutai."


    "Lin Huan said that you like to play bracelets, so I specially asked someone to buy you an agarwood bracelet. This bracelet was opened by the host of the Lingyin Temple, which can protect your health and safety."


    "I heard Lin Huan say..."


    In Li Yueping''s envious and hateful eyes, Luo Bingyan gave Lin Changsheng three gifts in succession, all of which were treasures.


    Wu Bo sees the waves in his heart even more. If he had such a girlfriend, it would be great!


    When the gifts were delivered, Luo Bingyan was kindly held by Li Yueru, and the two of them sat on the sofa and started chattering.


    Lin Huan went into the kitchen with Lin Changsheng and prepared lunch.


    As for Li Yueping, mother and son, they had no face to stay here. After they squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, they fled away and left.


    Soon a table of fragrant food was brought to the table by Lin Changsheng and his son. The four of them sat together and ate lunch happily.


    During the meal, the Lin Changsheng and his wife became more and more satisfied with Luo Bingyan, and they wanted to let Lin Huan marry them into the house immediately.


    Lin Huan had no plans to get married yet, so he could only pretend he didn''t understand the hints from his parents and just perfunctory.


    When the meal was almost finished, Lin Huan said, "Dad, I will take you to buy a car after dinner. Besides, don¡¯t you and your mother want to change a big house? After buying the car, let¡¯s stop by and check out nearby house."


    Lin Changsheng reproached: "You kid, why do I want a car as an ordinary worker?"


    "Also, why do I and your mother want to sell the house, not for your marriage? Since you have established roots in Jiangnan, naturally you want to buy a house in Jiangnan."


    Li Yueru also said: "Yes, I saved some money with your dad over the years. When you leave, you take it to Jiangnan to pay a down payment."


    "Don''t be too pressured to repay the mortgage. Your dad and I can still do it. I can help you repay 3,000 loans every month."


    Lin Huan''s nose sore, wiped his eyes and said, "Dad, Mom, your son has money now, you don''t need to worry about buying a car or a house."


    Li Yueru glared at him and said, "How long have you worked, and what money can you have."


    Lin Huan rolled her eyes and smiled: "Compared to Bingyan, I can only be considered a poor person, but compared to my second aunt and his family... Hey, I should be considered a rich person."


    Excluding the Hua Xia coins that can be exchanged for system points, Lin Huan has a net worth of more than 100 million. Compared with the second aunt whose assets are only tens of millions, he is definitely a rich man.


    And this time when he returned home, Lin Huan had only one purpose other than keeping his parents from worrying about his marriage, and that was-buy, buy, buy!

 Chapter 236： Snob

    Taoyuan Street is located in the LC area. The houses are generally low and dilapidated. The Lin Changsheng family lived in an old residential building next to the street for nearly 20 years.


    After eating, Lin Changsheng''s family of four went out to take a taxi to a street of a car 4S shop more than ten kilometers away.


    Because Huacheng is an economically developed city, many auto manufacturers have 4S shops here, from domestic brands to luxury brands, almost everything.


    Before coming, Lin Huan had some plans in mind. Since he has money, he must choose among luxury brands to buy a car. Although he is not going to buy top luxury cars like Rolls-Royce and Bentley, he should at least buy BBA, Luxury brands like Volvo.


    After getting off the taxi, a family of four walked into an Audi 4S shop under the guidance of Lin Huan.


    "Xiao Huan, are Audis sold here?" Lin Changsheng swept around a little restraintly, and then said nervously, "Let''s change stores, these cars are too expensive!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked out.


    For an ordinary working class like him, Audi is a famous car, a symbol of wealth and status. It is either an official or a rich man who drives this car. How can ordinary workers like him drive?


    Lin Huan grabbed him and said, "Dad, the cars here are not expensive. I''ll give you which one you like."


    Luo Bingyan also smiled and said, "Uncle, just listen to Lin Huan."


    Li Yueru on the side said a little nervously: "Xiao Huan, Bing Yan, let''s go to another place to see. This kind of car is not suitable for us."


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Lin Huan said proudly: "If it weren''t for being too ostentatious, I still want my dad to drive a better car!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing the resolute look on his son''s face, both Lin Changsheng and his wife became hesitant.


    "Let''s go, you just watch and try, I will pay for which one you choose!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan took the old man''s hand and walked to the show car.


    At this time, there were not many people in the store. Several sales staff did not receive customers, but after seeing the four of Lin Changsheng, they just looked at Luo Bingyan who was wearing large sunglasses for a few more times and then Head down to go to the busy schedule, no one came forward to receive.


    These salespersons usually have more people in contact, so they have their own set of standards in terms of seeing people.


    In terms of dressing, Lin Changsheng and his wife are absolutely incapable of affording Audi cars. Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan wear high-level custom-made clothes. Those who know will understand.


    People who don¡¯t understand will also admire that it looks good and fits well. As for the value of the clothes themselves, it is not what they can imagine.


    Therefore, these salesmen preconceived that Lin Huan and the four were just looking around and were not able to buy a car. In that case, they didn''t want to waste their efforts.


    After experiencing the initial restraint, Lin Changsheng and his wife slowly let go of their hands and feet, and tried out models of models one by one, from A3, A4L to A8, and Q3, Q5 and Q7.


    As for the S series and RS series are too sporty, not suitable for people of their age, so they just took a few glances and walked away.


    After a lap of the test, Lin Huan asked, "Dad, which car do you like?"


    Lin Changsheng smiled and said, "Hehe, they are all good cars, but they are too expensive. Why don''t we change one?"


    Lin Huan smiled helplessly, and asked in another way: "Dad, do you like a car or an SUV?"


    "Car, I heard people say that cars are more comfortable." Lin Changsheng hesitated for a while and said.


    "Okay, then buy an A8." Lin Huan waved a big hand, and said to several salespeople who gathered in the distance and chatted and laughed: "Hello, please come to me, I want to buy a car."


    The salespeople looked at each other, and then all laughed. After a while, they pushed me and I pushed you, and no one wanted to come to receive them.


    In the end, there was no alternative. A female salesperson in her thirties with heavy makeup came over and asked reluctantly: "Hello, sir, may I ask which car you want to buy."


    Lin Huan frowned and looked at her badge, which had the words Xu Yan written on it, and thought to herself, "This lady has menopause, right?"


    Seeing him not speaking, Xu Yan said impatiently: "Sir, if you don''t plan to buy a car, please don''t take up my precious time."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and became angry.


    Seeing that the sales lady was dissatisfied, Lin Changsheng and his wife laughed and said, "We just have a look at it, you can do it."


    "Humph!" Xu Yan snorted coldly, turned her head and walked back, whispering while walking, "A few country guys, I want to buy a car without money, so I wasted time for my mother!"


    Although she kept her voice down as much as possible, she was still heard by the four Lin Changsheng, and the Lin Changsheng couple smiled unnaturally.


    If only the two of them were here today, maybe they would eat it if they were sulking.


    but! Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan are here too! With them, naturally, the female salesman would not be allowed to leave after insulting them.


    Immediately, Lin Huan shouted: "The surname Xu, stop for me!"


    Xu Yan paused, turned around and said dissatisfied: "Sir, please pay attention to your tone!"


    Because of Lin Huan''s roar, many customers and sales staff in the store turned their attention here.


    They just took a look, and they basically figured out the cause of the conflict. It was nothing more than a few poor people who came to the store to look at the car. Because they were disgraced by the salesperson, they wanted to restore a little dignity through noise.


    This kind of thing happens every day in all corners of society, and they are not surprised.


    The poor, why do you want face? Haven''t heard a sentence, huh, face and suffer!


    However, the woman wearing large sunglasses has a good body and a good temperament. She should be a beautiful woman by her looks, but why should she stand with a poor woman?


    Is there a scar or birthmark on her face?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Luo Bingyan took off the sunglasses from his face, and a pretty face of the country and the city appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Wow"


    After a brief silence, everyone cried out in exclamation.


    "Why is this woman so beautiful? Like a god!"


    "I went, this time I came to see the car, it was really nothing, I could see such a top beauty!"


    Xu Yan also had an amazing look on her face, but she quickly snorted, and at the same time secretly asked, "What''s the use of being beautiful, isn''t it money?"


    Luo Bingyan said with a cold face: "I want you to apologize to us!"


    Xu Yan said upset: "Why should I apologize to you?"


    Luo Bingyan said coldly: "You just verbally insulted my boyfriend''s family and me."


    Xu Yan was a little flustered, but quickly calmed down and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. If it''s okay, I''m going to work."


    It is a big mistake to insult a client. The leader will be expelled if she knows it, but Xu Yan knows that they have no evidence, so she only has to insist that she didn''t say that and everything is fine.

 Chapter 237： Crazy show of love

    But when others heard Luo Bingyan''s words, their jaws were about to fall!


    Such a beautiful woman turned out to be the girlfriend of that inexperienced young man? Doesn''t this make sense?


    "Don''t admit it?" Luo Bingyan''s mouth lifted, revealing a charming smile and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I can always make you pay."


    Although this is not Jiangnan, but at Luo Bingyan''s level, her network is almost all over China, and there are several car manufacturer CEOs in her address book.


    Although it was a fuss to find a boss of a car manufacturer because of this trivial matter, Luo Bingyan didn''t mind using this relationship once to vent his anger to Lin Huan''s parents.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a big back came over and said: "Beauty, are you buying a car?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Luo Bingyan looked up at him and said coldly.


    The big-backed man smiled reservedly and handed over a business card and said: "My name is Xu Jie, the owner of Hongfa Steel Trading Company. I can buy one for you too."


    Lin Huan on the side stretched out his hand and took the business card, and then sighed a few times: "Hey, Boss Xu is really rich, he can give strangers a car at will."


    "As long as you can be friends with this beautiful lady, what''s the point of giving away a car?"


    When Luo Bingyan took off his sunglasses to reveal his true face, Xu Jie was shocked, and his whole body shuddered.


    At that moment, he made up his mind to chase Luo Bingyan. Even knowing that her boyfriend is nearby, Xu Jie has no plans to give up.


    Women, as long as you spend enough money, are you afraid you can''t catch them?


    That''s why Xu Jie said to send Luo Bingyan the car.


    Lin Huan looked at Xu Jie playfully and said, "Then I will be friends with you, and you will also give me a car."


    "I''m not interested in men." After saying that, Xu Jie turned to look at Luo Bingyan, with a frantic expression: "Beautiful lady, I fell in love with you when I first saw you!"


    "Please give me a chance to get to know you, and give yourself a chance to get to know the whole world!"


    "If you become my woman, I will buy you a bungalow by the sea in South Australia, buy you a cool sports car, buy you brand-name bags, brand-name clothes, and give you everything you want!"


    Xu Jie''s current state is a bit crazy, but as the saying goes, if he doesn''t become a demon, he won''t survive. Maybe he can embrace the beauty after this crazy show of love?


    Everyone was waiting for Luo Bingyan''s answer, and many people became eager to move.


    If she is a woman who worships money, then these people don''t mind learning from Xu Jie. Spend money to pick up girls, who can''t do this trick? As long as you have money!


    Lin Changsheng and his wife smiled bitterly at each other. They had expected that Luo Bingyan would have many suitors, but they didn''t expect to meet crazy suitors like Xu Jie just by buying a car.


    Fortunately, they knew that Luo Bingyan''s wealth was strong and would not abandon Lin Huan because of money, so they didn''t worry too much.


    But how could Lin Huan give Xu Jie a chance? At the moment he sneered: "Did you forget to take medicine when you went out?"


    Because I was in a bad mood by Xu Yan''s words before, now there is another Xu Jie who is crazy showing love, Lin Huan''s whole body is about to explode!


    Xu Jie glared at him coldly and said, "Go away, you poor ghost who can''t even afford an Audi!"


    He is also an old customer of this 4S shop, so Xu Yan also helped out: "Boss Xu is a distinguished customer of this shop. If you are disrespectful to Boss Xu, I will call the security guard!"


    For a big customer like Xu Jie, to go to Lin Huan to buy and watch hanging silk, even if the leader knew it, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and was about to go wild now.


    Luo Bingyan grabbed him and comforted: "Lin Huan, don''t be impulsive, I''ll call the boss of the auto manufacturer and let him solve the matter."


    After speaking, she will go to get her mobile phone.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled confidently: "I will solve this kind of trivial matter."


    Before entering this 4S store, Lin Huan felt that the name of the store was a bit familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he remembered where he had seen this store name.


    In the previous hostage rescue incident, Lin Huan had received many business cards, one of which was given by the owner of this 4S shop!


    That being the case, where does Luo Bingyan need to call the boss of the car manufacturer?


    Because he put those business cards in the system backpack for emergencies, so he pretended to dig out his jacket pocket, but he actually searched it in the backpack.


    After a while, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and said: "Found it!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he took his hand out of his jacket pocket, and at the same time, he took a bronzing business card in his hand.


    Everyone was waiting to see what kind of reaction Lin Huan would make, but he didn''t expect that he just took out a business card from his pocket!


    Can you solve the current dilemma with just a business card? Is it to call the Consumer Protection Association?


    Thinking of this possibility, many people laughed disdainfully.


    Lin Huan directly ignored the contempt of these people. He entered the phone number on his business card and dialed out, and the call was soon connected.


    A majestic voice came from the phone: "Who are you?"


    Lin Huan calmly said, "Is it the boss of Cheng Sicheng? I''m Lin Huan. We met in Jiangnan."


    "Lin Huan...?" Cheng Si was taken aback for a moment, then reacted, overjoyed and said: "Are you really Mr. Lin?!"


    Lin Huan chuckled and said, "Yes, if Boss Cheng doesn''t believe me, you can come and have a look. I''m in your 4s shop now.


    Cheng Siping regained his excitement and said, "Okay, Mr. Lin, wait for me for a while, I''ll be over!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan shrugged towards Luo Bingyan and said, "It seems we will have to wait a little longer."


    After speaking, he led his parents and Luo Bingyan to the customer rest area to rest.


    But the phone call he just made caused trouble in Xu Yan and Xu Jie.


    Cheng Si? Isn''t that the name of the owner of this 4S shop?


    Could this earth leopard still know Boss Cheng?


    "Coincidence, this must be a coincidence!" Xu Yan continued to comfort herself in her heart.


    While everyone was waiting for curiosity or apprehension, a top-equipped Q7 drove to the entrance of the store and stopped. Cheng Si, wearing a black suit, got out of the car and walked in quickly.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted to the salesperson in the store: "Where is Mr. Lin? Who saw Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing that Xu Yan was black before her eyes.


    It''s over, the earth leopard actually knows the boss, he really hit the iron plate this time!

 Chapter 238： Slap on the face!

    Xu Jie''s complexion also changed. Cheng Si was considered a small power in Huacheng. In terms of wealth, the two were evenly matched.


    Would someone who can call Cheng Si on the phone be a stubborn leopard?


    Under doubt, Xu Jie pulled Cheng Si who was looking for Lin Huan everywhere and asked, "Brother Cheng, who is Lin Huan?"


    "What do you ask this for?" Cheng Si asked suspiciously.


    Xu Jie smiled awkwardly, and said, "Brother, I had a little conflict with him just now, so I wanted to touch him. Who is he?"


    Cheng Si, who was still willing to be held by him, threw his hand away when he heard the words, and said in an indifferent tone: "Mr. Lin''s enemy is my enemy, Boss Xu, you will still go Buy a car at another 4S store!"


    After hearing this sentence, not only Xu Jie was stunned, but also other customers and staff who watched the excitement.


    No business man will push his wealthy and old customers outside. Who will have trouble with money?


    But Cheng Sisi didn''t ask anything, so he said something counterintuitive. What does this mean?


    This shows that Lin Huan''s identity is not trivial. Cheng Si would rather have one less big customer like Xu Jie and maintain the relationship between him and Lin Huan!


    Suddenly, speculations about Lin Huan''s identity were rampant.


    Xu Jie had to say something more, but Cheng Si directly raised his hand to interrupt: "Don''t say anything. The sentence just now is my final decision. Unless you get Mr. Lin''s forgiveness, otherwise... Humph! "


    "Cheng Si, do you really think that Xu Jie is afraid of you?"


    Xu Jie was extremely annoyed. Cheng Si had always been polite to him, but because of a Lin Huan, Cheng Si turned against him. How could he not feel depressed?


    If Xu Jie is still angry, then Xu Yan is like falling into an ice cave.


    The boss can even say that big customers like Xu Jie turn their faces and turn their faces. Then she, a small salesperson, doesn''t mean that she is expelled?


    Cheng Si ignored Xu Jie and did not notice the ugly expression on Xu Yan''s face. He turned his head and asked the salesperson in the store: "Did you see Mr. Lin?"


    Someone replied in a low voice: "Old... Boss, Mr. Lin seems to have gone to the rest area to rest."


    "Okay!" Cheng Si glanced at the salesperson with satisfaction, then walked quickly to the rest area.


    As soon as Cheng Si left, a commotion broke out in the exhibition hall.


    "What kind of character is Lin Huan? Even the boss personally came to entertain him?"


    "Is he a child of a big family?"


    "Huacheng doesn''t seem to have a big family surnamed Lin, right?"


    "Maybe he is from a foreign country?"


    "From the very beginning, I felt that Mr. Lin was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    "Bah, hindsight!"


    A few minutes later, Cheng Si walked out of the rest area behind Lin Huan with a smile on his face. As soon as he arrived at the exhibition hall, Cheng Si lowered his face and said, "Xu Yan, come over here!"


    Xu Yan trembled, knowing that what she was worried about had finally happened.


    She walked over in a panic and said, "Sorry boss, I didn''t know Mr. Lin is your friend."


    When she spoke, her calves were shaking.


    "Huh?!" Cheng Si raised his eyebrows and said unhappily: "Is the account manager teaching you this way?"


    The account manager of the 4S shop rushed to hear the sound a long time ago, and when he heard the boss say this, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and walked forward and said: "Sorry boss, I taught the subordinates no way, please punish me!"


    Cheng Sizhong "hummed" and reprimanded: "I have told you a long time ago that anyone who comes to our store is our valued customer, and we must show the best spirit to receive them!"


    "What did you do in the end? Not only did you ignore the customer, but you also abused the customer behind your back. Do you still want to do it? Just get out of here!"


    Just now in the rest area, Cheng Si was furious after hearing Lin Huan briefly introduced the matter.


    Lin Huan was his lifesaver, and he was so insulted in his shop. How could he not be angry?


    But he is not only angry at the unfair treatment of his savior, he is also angry at the inferior behavior of employees who judge others by appearance!


    But now the most important thing is to give Lin Huan an explanation first, so Cheng Si roared to Xu Yan: "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Lin''s family!"


    "Mr. Lin I''m sorry, it''s because I have no eyes, I shouldn''t say bad things about you behind my back, please forgive me!" Xu Yan looked pale and looked at Lin Huan, her face full of pleading.


    "I can accept your apology, but I won''t forgive it." Lin Huan''s eyes were cold.


    Although Xu Yan looks very pitiful now, it is because Cheng Si is there. If Lin Huan didn''t find Cheng Si, would Xu Yan apologize to him in a humble manner?


    "Have you heard?" Cheng Si said with a sullen face, "Go to the logistics department to go through the resignation procedures, you great god, our small shop can''t fit!"


    Xu Yan''s face was unremarkable.


    After solving Xu Yan''s matter, Lin Huan turned his head and looked at Xu Jie, who had an ugly face, and then stroked Cheng Si and said, "Boss Cheng, I want to buy a top-fitting A8. You can quote a price."


    Cheng Si shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin wants to pick up the car from me. It is my honour. Which one you want to drive away, let me quote... I can''t afford to lose that face!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said, "Friendship is friendship, business is business, and the car delivery is not discussed. You can just give me a market price."


    "This..." Cheng looked embarrassed on all sides.


    Lin Huan pretended to be unhappy and said, "If you don''t want me to pick up the car with you, I will go to another store."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, I didn''t mean that." Cheng Si smiled bitterly for a long time, and then offered Lin Huan the best price.


    "By the way, buy another A7 and drive it for my mother." Lin Huan suddenly felt that it would be better to buy one for my parents alone, which would be more convenient.


    Li Yueru hurriedly stopped and said, "Xiaohuan, I don''t even have a driver''s license. Why do I need a car? Don''t waste money."


    Cheng Si turned his head and smiled: "Auntie, if you don''t dislike it, I can find a coach for you and guarantee you will get your driver''s license within a week. How about?"


    "This..." Li Yueru became hesitant.


    "That''s it!" Lin Huan waved a big hand and directly took out the bank card and said: "Boss Cheng, you can find someone to take me through the formalities. A7 should be red, A8 should be black, and they must be matched."


    "Good!" Cheng Si immediately called people to take Lin Huan to go through the formalities of picking up the car, while he accompanied Lin Changsheng and Luo Bingyan to the rest area to rest.


    As soon as they left, the exhibition hall became noisy again.


    The top A8 and A7 add up to more than three million. This young man named Lin Huan decided to swipe the cart without frowning. This Nima is more than a local tyrant!


    Who said that Lin Huan came from the poor? You rough me up, I promise not to kill you!


    Suddenly, everyone in the exhibition hall looked at Xu Jie with a sarcasm and pity. Xu Jie, who was arrogant and arrogant just now, should have his face swollen now?

 Chapter 239： Other children

    Of course Xu Jie''s face was not swollen, but he felt that his cheeks were burning.


    Shame, it''s really shameful! I just said that people can''t even buy a car, but Lin Huan chose two cars that add up to more than three million.


    This is being slapped in public! Xu Jie couldn''t resist being beaten up.


    But Xu Jie still had some unrealistic illusions about Luo Bingyan, so he was unwilling to leave, and could only pretend that nothing happened, but in fact stood waiting in the exhibition hall to the extreme.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan swiped 3 million Chinese coins, and returned to the exhibition hall after completing the procedures for picking up the car. After a while, Luo Bingyan and the three returned here accompanied by Cheng Si.


    In the envious eyes of some customers and sales staff, a black top-equipped Audi A8 was driven into the showroom by the staff from the garage, and then a red top-equipped A7 was also driven in by the staff.


    The customers who come here to see cars are basically rich people, but there are still very few who can afford the A8, especially the owners like Lin Huan who buy these two cars by swiping their cards without blinking their eyes. It''s so few.


    So it''s no surprise that their eyes showed envy.


    After a few simple greetings with Cheng Si, Lin Huan drove his father Lin Changsheng in the A8, and Luo Bingyan drove Li Yueru in the A7, and a group of four drove out of the 4S shop under the complicated gaze of everyone.


    As soon as they left, many people gathered around Cheng Si and inquired about Lin Huan''s identity. Although Xu Jie didn''t want to talk to Cheng Si, he secretly stood behind the crowd and raised his ears.


    He wanted to hear what kind of extraordinary status Lin Huan would have!


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Si shook his head and said, "I don''t know the exact identity of Mr. Lin, but I have heard of his girlfriend''s identity."


    Right now, someone curiously asked: "Oh? What is the identity of that beauty?"


    Cheng Si said solemnly, "Chairman and President of Luoshen Group, Luo Bingyan!"


    Someone exclaimed: "Roshen Group? Is it the Luoshen Group with a market value of nearly 100 billion in Jiangnan?"


    "That''s right." A look of yearning appeared on Cheng Si''s face. Although his net worth was several hundred million, it was far behind the Big Mac of the Luoshen Group!


    "hiss!"


    The sound of inhaling cold breath continued to sound in the exhibition hall.


    The chairman of a large group with a market value of nearly 100 billion, that is the existence they need to look up to! How terrible is his identity for a man who can conquer such a woman?


    Thinking of this, everyone turned around and looked at Xu Jie, with incomparable pity in their eyes.


    Then in the surprised eyes of everyone, Xu Jie rolled his eyes and collapsed to the ground with his head up!


    He was shocked!


    "Huh, I really don''t know how to live or die!" Cheng Si just glanced at him, then turned and left here.


    Because the delay in the 4S shop was too long, it was already evening when the car came out, and Lin Huan''s plan to buy a house for his parents was temporarily shelved.


    After the four of them returned home and parked two brand-new cars in the community, some neighbors from the neighbourhood who came home from grocery shopping curiously watched.


    "Changsheng, whose car is this?"


    Seeing Lin Changsheng walking out of the passenger seat, a middle-aged aunt asked curiously.


    Lin Changsheng smiled unnaturally, and said, "This is... This is the new car Xiao Huan just bought for me."


    He has been honest all his life, he was afraid that he would be seen as a show by his neighbors when he said this, so it seemed somewhat unnatural.


    "what?!"


    The middle-aged aunt was stunned, and the other neighbors were stunned. Although they didn''t understand cars, they still knew the signs of the four circles. Lin Changsheng, who was an ordinary employee of Huacheng Water Group, actually drove four circles? Or did his son buy it?


    Has his son become the big boss?


    At this time, Li Yueru also walked out of the passenger seat of A7, and Luo Bingyan, who got off the car with her, was spotted by sharp-eyed neighbors.


    Another old neighbor asked curiously: "Yueru, is this girl...?"


    "She is Xiao Huan''s girlfriend, Luo Bingyan, who just came to my house today." Li Yueru was very proud when she spoke.


    This is not Li Yueru deliberately showing off, changing anyone, after having a prospective daughter-in-law like Luo Bingyan will feel infinitely proud.


    "Then your car..."


    "Xiao Huan bought it too."


    In the shocked eyes of several neighbors, Lin Changsheng''s family of four locked the car and returned home.


    Soon Lin Huan became a big boss and found a fairy-like girlfriend and it spread throughout the community. All night long, neighbors kept coming to his house to see Lin Huan''s fairy-like girlfriend. .


    After inquiring about Luo Bingyan''s identity, these old neighbors were once again in shock.


    Since then, another "child from someone else''s family" has been added to Taoyuan Street, and Lin Huan has become the biggest shadow of many neighbors'' children.


    No words for a night.


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the younger sister Lin Jiao was on holiday. Early in the morning, Lin Changsheng and his family drove to Huacheng University to pick her up.


    When the two luxury cars parked downstairs in the female dormitory, it did not cause much sensation. There are a lot of rich students in Huacheng University. Although luxury cars are everywhere, you can also see some sports cars entering and leaving the campus.


    Compared with cars, cool sports cars can attract the attention of young people.


    After Lin Jiao walked downstairs to the dormitory, she looked blankly at her brother Lin Huan who was leaning on the car door, and her parents sitting in the car. At that moment, she even thought she was still dreaming.


    "Brother, these two cars are..." After a long while, Lin Jiao returned to her senses and asked.


    "Of course it belongs to our family." Lin Huan stepped forward to give her sister a hug, and then smiled: "From today on, I want you to live like a princess."


    Lin Jiao first touched Lin Huan''s forehead, and after confirming that he did not have a fever, she asked, "Brother, are you doing something illegal?"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and she scraped Lin Jiao''s nose in dissatisfaction and said, "Is your brother that kind of person? Don''t worry, brother''s money is honest."


    Although Lin Jiao was still very puzzled, seeing her brother didn''t want to explain more, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Next, Lin Jiao met her future sister-in-law, and after a brief surprise, she chatted with Luo Bingyan in full swing.


    At this moment, a tall man wearing Nike sportswear came here, staring at Lin Huan with an unkind expression, and asked, "What is your relationship with Jiaojiao?!"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, then turned to look at Lin Jiao, her eyes full of inquiries.


    Lin Jiao''s expression changed and she came to the tall man and said, "Guo Kai, I have nothing to do with you anymore, please don''t harass me again!"


    "Haha, is it because of this rich second generation?" Guo Kai laughed madly: "Sure enough, women are too poor and love rich. You are a **** like other women!"


    "Snapped"


    When the figure flickered, Lin Huan slapped Guo Kai severely, and then he said coldly: "Apologize!"

 Chapter 240： Deceive too much?

    "Do you dare to hit me?!" Guo Kai covered his face with a ferocious expression.


    "Apologize!" Lin Huan was murderous.


    Lin Jiao was the little princess of the family since she was a child. Whether it was her father Lin Changsheng, her mother Li Yueru or her brother Lin Huan, they had never said a word to her.


    This man named Guo Kai dared to scold her for ****, how could he not make Lin Huan angry?


    Lin Huan now wants to kill people!


    Not only was Lin Huan angry, but Lin Changsheng and his wife and Luo Bingyan were also angry, but Lin Huan had already taken action to teach each other, and they stopped talking.


    "Mom, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you have money!" Guo Kai showed a fierce look, turned around and said to the four classmates who came with him: "Brothers, don''t keep your hands, I will be responsible if something happens!"


    "okay!"


    These four classmates are also tall people. They always love to play basketball together. Just when they heard that Guo Kai¡¯s favorite woman was about to be picked up by a young man driving an A8, they encouraged them. Guo Kai comes here.


    At the age of about 20, it was a very impulsive adolescence. The buddies were very loyal. They were already eager to try when Guo Kai was beaten.


    Now hearing Guo Kai''s call, they immediately rushed towards Lin Huan.


    In their opinion, Lin Huan is not tall or pretending, just a weak chicken, five dozen one is not easy to abuse food?


    Seeing this, Li Yueru shouted anxiously: "Xiaohuan, be careful!"


    Lin Changsheng took off his shirt and went to help his son.


    At this time, Luo Bingyan took Li Yueru''s hand and said with relief, "Uncle and aunt, don''t you worry, these people are not Lin Huan''s opponents?"


    Lin Huan raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes were slightly cold, and he rushed forward as soon as he sank.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    After four strokes, left uppercut, uppercut, lower kick, and knee punch, all the four tall men who were confident just now were all lying on the ground.


    Then, in the shocked gaze of Lin Changsheng and others, Lin Huan walked up to Guo Kai and reached out to pinch his neck and lifted it into the air: "I''ll say it again, apology!"


    Guo Kai looked at Lin Huan who looked like a killer in horror, and there were bursts of "uh uh" in his throat.


    "If you agree to apologize, nod your head." Lin Huan''s right hand was like a pair of iron tongs, squeezing Guo Kai''s neck fiercely, making him unable to say a word.


    Guo Kai nodded quickly as if he had received an amnesty.


    "Humph!" Lin Huan let go of his right hand after a cold snort.


    "Puffing"


    Guo Kai fell from mid-air, and one fell to the ground unsteadily, but soon he struggled to stand up, walked to Lin Jiao and said, "I''m sorry Jiaojiao, I shouldn''t say you like that!"


    "Not enough sincerity!" Lin Huan''s eyes on the side were cold, and her voice was as cold as a three-nine cold wind: "She slapped herself and Jiaojiao was satisfied."


    Guo Kai''s expression changed, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Too much deception?" Lin Huan let out a sneer, then walked to the side of the road and kicked at a willow tree with a thick mouth.


    "Crack"


    With a crisp sound, the willow tree broke and fell to the ground!


    Lin Huan withdrew, looked at Guo Kai coldly, and said, "Do you still think I''m deceiving people too much now?"


    The corner of Guo Kai''s mouth twitched, only to feel a chill coming out of his body.


    What would happen if Lin Huan kicked him with this kick? !


    Thinking of this, Guo Kai shuddered, and then he slapped himself with a bite.


    He whirled and said, "I''m asshole, I''m damn, I''m not as good as a beast, please forgive me!"


    The classmates who were onlookers were completely stunned. Although the willow tree has only the thickness of the bowl, it can''t be broken with a single kick!


    What''s the source of that young man? It''s nothing more than driving a luxury car worth more than two million yuan. With such a fierce skill, he still leaves a way for other men to survive!


    Lin Changsheng and his wife were also dumbfounded. They never knew that their son still had this skill. What happened to Xiao Huan in the past year or so that could make him make such a huge change?


    Luo Bingyan didn''t feel much surprised. Now Lin Huan was an omnipotent superman in her heart. It was normal to kick off a small tree.


    Lin Jiao had little stars in her eyes. Whether it was her brother who chopped melons and vegetables and knocked down four classmates who were tall, or kicked off the willow tree, she felt handsome!


    It took a while for Lin Jiao to recover from the shock, and then she looked at Guo Kai who kept slapping her face and said, "Okay, stop, I forgive you."


    Guo Kai was taken aback when he heard the words, and then exclaimed: "Really?"


    The fierce pumping just now turned him into a pig''s head. If he does not stop, he will be disfigured!


    "Yeah." Lin Jiao nodded without sorrow and joy: "I thought you were pretty good, so I wanted to start with you as a friend, but your suspicion and sensitivity make me uncomfortable, so I Will refuse your pursuit."


    "It seems that my decision was not wrong."


    After speaking, Lin Jiao turned and got into the back row of the A8. The moment the door closed, she said, "Oh, by the way, the one who beat you is my brother, my brother."


    "boom"


    When the car door closed, Lin Jiao''s pretty face was completely hidden by the black glass.


    At this moment, the surrounding students also suddenly realized that this is not a scene of a gold worshiper abandoning her ex-boyfriend for the sake of the rich second generation!


    People who thought Guo Kai was a bit poor at first cast a contemptuous look at him.


    "Have you heard it all? From now on, don''t harass my sister again, otherwise...that tree will be your end!"


    After Lin Huan drove away, only Guo Kai stood stupefied on the spot, regretting coming like waves.


    The skirmish just now did not have much impact on Lin Huan''s family. After they came out of Huacheng University, they went to a high-end restaurant to dine.


    While eating, Lin Jiao finally knew Luo Bingyan''s true identity, and then she was stunned for more than a minute!


    My brother found a rich woman? And still a young and beautiful rich woman? Isn''t she dreaming?


    But then, what Lin Huan said made the whole family stand still on the spot.


    "Parents and sisters, I am actually a member of the special department of the country. I can''t say much because of the confidentiality regulations. You only need to know that I am working for the country."


    "I''m going to participate in a special training in a while. After the special training, there will be a special task for me to perform, so I may not be able to come back to see you often."


    Luo Bingyan had some guesses about Lin Huan''s identity, so she was not too surprised, but the three of Lin Changsheng were different. They never thought that Lin Huan would become a government official.


    And listening to Lin Huan''s meaning, he is not an ordinary civil servant.


    "Is there any danger?" Lin Changsheng asked after pondering for a while.


    Li Yueru and Lin Jiao also looked at Lin Huan with worry, for fear that he would say the word "Yes".


    "No." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "The mission is not dangerous, it just requires me to hide my identity."


    "Huh" Hearing that there is no danger, Lin Changsheng and the three sighed in relief.


    "Go, it''s an honor to be able to do things for the country. Dad is proud of you! Do it hard, son!" Lin Changsheng was really happy to hear it.


    Lin Huan smiled, and then said: "After dinner, let''s go to the house near Huacheng University, so that it will be more convenient for you to take care of Jiaojiao."

 Chapter 241： Low-key luxury (third more)

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Huacheng Zi County, a sales office in a high-end residential area that has just opened.


    This community is just over ten minutes¡¯ drive from Huacheng University. It has an excellent geographical location. One kilometer to the north is Wudong Mountain in the National Forest Park, and to the west is Xianhe Lake.


    There are large supermarkets, tertiary A hospitals, kindergartens, primary schools, junior high schools, subway stations and bus stops within two kilometers of the community.


    This community has a beautiful environment, superior location, complete supporting facilities, and of course, the price is very beautiful.


    It is written in the brochure that 50,000 yuan per square meter, the actual price should be higher.


    After Lin Changsheng''s family of five came here by car, they were immediately welcomed by the real estate consultant.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, horses and saddles. Although Lin Changsheng and his wife are very simple in dress, they came in a luxury car!


    What does it mean to be so simple to wear a luxury car of more than one million?


    It shows that they are low-key and unassuming!


    This is called low-key luxury!


    They were received by a young and beautiful property consultant named Zhao Yueyuan.


    She has long hair in a shawl, a face with melon seeds, light makeup, and a delicate face. She wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses with outstanding temperament.


    A well-fitting black dress reveals her bumpy figure. She wears a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings on her legs, which are slender and stiff, which are extremely attractive.


    I stepped on a pair of black high-heeled shoes, and when I walked, I stepped on the floor and made a "Gada Gada" sound, which was fragrant and exciting.


    Under her introduction, Lin Huan quickly chose a house with four bedrooms and two halls.


    Under the guidance of Zhao Yueyuan, Lin Huan and his group of five came to Room 1603, Unit 2, Building 6, Building.


    This house has a construction area of ??168 square meters and is well decorated and can be checked in with bags. After carefully checking the house planning and decoration, the Lin Changsheng family felt very satisfied.


    "Okay, just this one." Lin Huan saw the satisfied look on his parents'' faces and immediately decided to buy the house.


    But Lin Changsheng and his wife became hesitant.


    "No, this house is too expensive, let''s change to a smaller one." After a simple calculation in his heart, Lin Changsheng came up with an "astronomical figure"-8.7 million!


    What is this concept?


    Based on his monthly salary of 4,500, he had to work for 161 years without food or drink to save so much money!


    Li Yueru also said solemnly: "Xiao Huan, let''s look at other houses. This house is really...too expensive!"


    Zhao Yueyuan was a little surprised. Although this house is not cheap, families who can drive two luxury cars to see the house shouldn''t be unable to afford it.


    Lin Huan knew that his parents were worried about his lack of money, so he didn''t explain much at the moment, and directly waved his hand: "That''s it!"


    There is no perfect house. As long as the whole family is satisfied, you can buy it. On the one hand, it can be used to improve housing conditions, and on the other hand, it can be regarded as an investment.


    Therefore, Lin Huan ignored the opposition of her parents and directly followed Zhao Yueyuan to go through the house purchase procedures.


    In addition to this 168-square-meter house with four bedrooms and two halls, Lin Huan also bought two underground parking spaces, plus a basement.


    The house is 52,000 square meters, the underground parking space is 250,000, and the basement has a small 300,000.


    After calculating the price, Zhao Yueyuan asked: "Mr. Lin, the total is 9.5 million yuan. How much down payment do you plan to make? If you take a loan, is it a commercial loan or a provident fund loan?"


    "I''ll pay the full amount." After saying that, Lin Huan took out the bank card in her surprised eyes.


    Even knowing that Lin Huan might be rich, Zhao Yueyuan still covered her mouth in surprise, her expression is very cute to others.


    Lin Huan knows that he behaves a bit like a nouveau riche, but he really hates trouble. To apply for a loan, he has to provide various proofs, and then he has to pay the mortgage on time every month.


    Anyway, there is still a lot of money in his card, 9.5 million is only one-tenth of the balance, there is no pressure for him.


    After being surprised, Zhao Yueyuan took Lin Huan to the finance department very professionally, swiped the card, and signed the contract. It was five o''clock in the afternoon when a set of procedures were completed.


    If you count the 3 million that bought the car yesterday, Lin Huan spent 12.5 million in two days! He initially reached the goal of buying and buying when he went home.


    With nothing to do, the family of five drove back to their home in Taoyuan Street.


    As soon as he entered the community, Lin Huan saw his second aunt''s family of three standing downstairs, as if waiting for someone.


    After parking the car, Lin Changsheng and his wife got out of the car and walked over and asked, "Brother-in-law, who are you waiting for here?"


    Wu Wanjiang combed his big shiny head and wore a loose black suit. He was tall and fat. He looked like a successful person.


    Before, every time he saw Lin Huan¡¯s family, his nostrils were upturned. Even if he smiled, he was reserved with a little disdain, but today he seems to be a different person. He is full of faces far away. Welcomed with a smile.


    "Oh, Brother Changsheng, where have you been? I have been waiting here all afternoon." Wu Wanjiang eagerly took Lin Changsheng''s hand and said after walking over.


    While speaking, he glanced at the two new cars with the license plate in surprise, and said in his heart, "Could it be that Luo Bingyan bought them for them?"


    "Uh..." Lin Changsheng was stunned, and said uncomfortably: "We went to Huacheng University to pick Jiaojiao home, and by the way, we booked a house nearby."


    "What I''m talking about." Wu Wanjiang gave a haha ??to the sky, and then asked enthusiastically: "What kind of house, what size, and enough money, if not enough, I have it."


    Li Yueru said by the side: "The 168-square-foot house in Zi County, Huacheng. It should be enough. It is all run by Xiaohuan. We are not sure about the details."


    "Oh?"


    Wu Wanjiang was shocked when he heard it. He had also heard of the house in Zi County, Huacheng. The average price is more than 50,000 yuan, and the 168-square-foot house is not more than 8 million?


    In his opinion, Lin Changsheng certainly couldn''t afford such an expensive house. Luo Bingyan must have bought it and gave it to them.


    This guess made Wu Wanjiang feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Li Yueping said in a weird manner: "Sister, you are very lucky. You have found a good daughter-in-law like Luo Bingyan. From now on, you will live a life of fine clothes and jade."


    Wu Wanjiang turned his head and glared at her fiercely, then turned his head and smiled: "I heard Yueping say that you want to buy a house for Xiaohuan to prepare for the marriage, and I was about to lend you some money to help. I am ashamed to be robbed of by President Luo!"


    After he finished speaking, Luo Bingyan, who was holding hands with Lin Huan, nodded in favor.


    "Uncle, you seem to have misunderstood something." Lin Huan said, "The house and the two cars are all my money, and it has nothing to do with Bingyan."

 Chapter 242： Apologize

    "Hehe." Wu Wanjiang twitched his mouth and smiled unnaturally: "Xiao Huan, don''t joke with your uncle. These add up to tens of millions. Where do you get so much money."


    "Dad, just say a few words. Cousin is also a face-saving man." Although Wu Bo tried his best to conceal it, the irony in his tone was still heard.


    Li Yueping also echoed from the side: "Yes, Wanjiang, Xiaohuan said so, so don''t ask any more, just in case...hehe, that''s not good."


    Their family looked down on Lin Huan''s family from the bottom of their hearts, even if Lin Huan found a rich girlfriend now, they just thought that Lin Huan had taken the luck.


    Therefore, they did not believe that Lin Huan was capable of buying nearly 10 million cars and houses.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, knowing they didn''t believe what he said, but he didn''t want to try to prove anything, so he simply closed his mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t explain, Wu Wanjiang''s family firmed up their thoughts, and now they smiled at each other, their smiles very playful.


    "You''re Mr. Luo, right? I''m Lin Huan''s uncle Wu Wanjiang, I''m glad to meet you!" Wu Wanjiang walked quickly to Luo Bingyan and stretched out his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Hello." Luo Bingyan and him gently shook his jade hand and withdrew his jade hand, his expression was calm and unenthusiastic.


    Wu Wanjiang didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, he still felt honored to know that the other party was a wealthy woman with a net worth of tens of billions. No one else would have a chance to shake hands with her. What was his dissatisfaction?


    So at this moment, Wu Wanjiang was very excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "Mr. Luo, this is the case. Our boss Wu Bo is not too young, but he has never found a suitable girlfriend."


    "I know that you have a wide range of contacts, and there must be many girls with superior backgrounds, extraordinary looks, and good personalities."


    "So I would like to ask you to help Xiaobo find something to find someone to marry him."


    "The family is superior, the appearance is extraordinary, the character is good?" Luo Bingyan said repeatedly after a long while.


    "Right, right, right." Wu Wanjiang nodded repeatedly: "Our requirements are not high, just a girl similar to yours."


    "puff"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Luo Bingyan shook her head dumbly.


    Wu Wanjiang wants to find a girl similar to Luo Bingyan to be his son''s girlfriend. Is this not demanding? So what is demanding?


    Upon seeing this, Li Yueping said with some dissatisfaction: "Our family Xiaobo is not worse than Xiaohuan. In terms of looks, Xiaobo is more handsome than Xiao Huan? On family history..."


    "Ahem, it''s a lot better than Xiao Huan, right? Xiaobo also has the experience of studying abroad."


    "Xiaohuan can find Mr. Luo to be his girlfriend. Why can''t Xiaobo find a woman similar to you to be his girlfriend?"


    When speaking, Li Yueping''s face was full of unevenness.


    Wu Bo on the side stood tall in cooperation, and glanced at Lin Huan, the contrast was full of meaning.


    After returning home last night, the wife told Wu Wanjiang about Lin Huan''s finding Luo Bingyan as a girlfriend. After Wu Wanjiang experienced the initial shock, a thought arose in her heart.


    Wouldn''t it be a blessing if his son Wu Bo could find a young rich woman like Luo Bingyan as his girlfriend?


    After he said this idea, both Li Yueping and her son found it feasible, so they rushed to Lin Changsheng''s house at noon today.


    After a while of laughing and crying, Luo Bingyan scowled and said, "Frankly speaking...Wu Bo is much worse than Lin Huan, and there is no single girl close to me, so I can hardly accept your request."


    Wu Wanjiang¡¯s family was extremely disappointed, but Li Yueping still said unwillingly: ¡°Mr. Luo, although your status is honorable, you just said that Wu Bo is not as good as Lin Huan. I can¡¯t agree with that.¡±


    Luo Bingyan smiled lightly: "Whether you believe it or not, the difference between your son and Lin Huan is the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue, and there is no possibility of being comparable."


    Hearing this, Wu Wanjiang''s family''s complexion changed drastically, and they were about to refute it.


    At this moment, an Audi Q7 drove in from the gate of the community. Behind the car, there was also a Range Rover top-of-the-line version.


    Under everyone''s suspicious eyes, the two cars stopped and Cheng Si and Xu Jie got out of the car.


    As soon as he arrived in front of Lin Huan, Cheng Si said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. Boss Xu has to beg me to take him to apologize to you. I really can''t bear it, so I just..."


    "It''s okay." Lin Huan smiled, turned to look at Xu Jie, and asked: "You want to apologize to me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, but I have no eyes, I don''t know how offensive the real person is. Please forgive me, Mr. Lin!"


    "This is a blue and white porcelain vase from the official kiln of the Song Dynasty that I bought for 3 million the year before. Please also Mr. Lin to accept it!"


    While talking, Xu Jie handed a gift box in his hand to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan glanced, then smiled playfully and asked Cheng Si: "Did you tell him what happened that day?"


    Cheng Si was nervous for a while, and said anxiously: "I''ll just say it briefly. Will Mr. Lin be offended?"


    Lin Huan sighed and smiled: "It''s okay, you don''t know the inside story anyway."


    Only a few people know the inside story of the hostage-taking incident at the Shangri-La Hotel. A "hostage" like Cheng Si only thought it was an ordinary kidnapping case.


    Lin Huan said to Xu Jie again: "Since you have realized your mistake, I will forgive you. Take the things back."


    "This..." Xu Jie''s expression changed slightly, and he asked bitterly, "Does Mr. Lin think this blue and white porcelain vase is not expensive enough?"


    "No." Lin Huan said helplessly: "I just don''t think it is necessary to accept your gift."


    Cheng Si on the side persuaded: "Mr. Lin, just accept it. If you don''t accept it, Boss Xu will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating."


    The Wu Wanjiang family on the side had been watching it. Two tycoons who drove luxury cars came out inexplicably, apologized as soon as they saw Lin Huan, and also presented antiques worth more than 3 million.


    Is this filming?


    Lin Changsheng and his wife were also a little surprised. They couldn''t imagine what was terrible about their son, and they could make a big boss come to apologize with such a valuable gift.


    Luo Bingyan smiled and said: "Lin Huan, take it, you will gradually get used to this kind of thing in the future."


    Lin Huan gave her a stunned look, then let out a wry smile, and reached out to take the tightly packed gift box.


    After a few simple words with Cheng Si and Xu Jie, they drove away happily.


    During their conversation, Wu Wanjiang''s family learned about Lin Huan''s anger that he used 3 million to mention two luxury cars yesterday, and the look they looked at Lin Huan completely changed!

 Chapter 243： I am not that kind of silver!

    Wu Wanjiang''s family of three drove away in disgrace. They really have no face to stay here anymore.


    They were shocked by the magnitude of Lin Huan¡¯s changes. Not only did he find a superb female rich man like Luo Bingyan, but he also had great wealth, and he could also allow a big boss like Xu Jie to hold 3 million worth of money. Antique came to apologize.


    This is no longer explained by luck!


    Their Lao Lin family really has a unicorn!


    From now on, if Wu Wanjiang''s family still wants to be relatives with Lin Changsheng''s family, they can only be human with their tails in between!


    After returning home, Lin Changsheng''s family of five had a hearty and warm dinner, and then watched TV and chatted in the living room. The coffee table was filled with all kinds of dried fruits, drinks, fruits, and snacks.


    The whole family is happy and happy.


    This situation made Luo Bingyan''s eye sockets a little moist. Her parents had died since she was a child, and it has been a long time since she felt the warmth of home.


    Now she felt the feeling of warmth, joy, and satisfaction again, and there was an inexplicable feeling in her eyes when she looked at Lin Huan.


    After 9 o''clock in the evening, the family finally had a good chat, and then they had to wash and rest.


    But the problem also followed. The interior area of ??this old house was only 60 square meters. It was originally a two-bedroom and one living room, but was later transformed into a three-bedroom by Lin Changsheng.


    The beds in the small bedrooms of the two brothers and sisters Lin Huan and Lin Jiao are all small beds. One person can sleep enough, but two people are a bit crowded.


    Because Lin Jiao didn''t come back last night, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan could still sleep in the same bedroom alone. Now that Lin Jiao is back, how are they going to sleep?


    "Let''s sleep on the sofa." Lin Huan decided to carry forward his energy and voluntarily withdrew from the battle for beds.


    Lin Jiaobai gave him a glance and said, "It''s like you can sleep in bed."


    Luo Bingyan on the side immediately covered his mouth and smiled.


    Lin Changsheng and his wife looked at each other and both saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    They were a little puzzled last night. Although the bed was a bit small, they could still lie down for two people if they were squeezed, but Xiao Huan and Luo Bingyan did not sleep together.


    At the time, they thought that maybe the young people were thin-skinned and embarrassed to be too intimate in front of their elders.


    But now in a special situation, why does Lin Huan still sleep on the sofa?


    Isn''t Xiao Huan and Bing Yan still there yet? This silly boy, don''t you know that you need to cook the raw rice first?


    Despite their worries, Lin Changsheng and his wife could not say anything in person. After a brief wash, they went back to the room to rest.


    Before Lin Jiao walked into the bedroom, she glanced ambiguously between Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan, then smiled silently before closing the door.


    There were only Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan left in the living room, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Lin Huan moved her ass, came to Luo Bingyan''s side, and whispered, "Do you want to take a bath?"


    Luo Bingyan pretended to be nonchalant and said: "Of course I want to. I was walking outside for a day, sweating all over."


    "I want to wash too, or else..." Lin Huan remembered the scene of the mandarin duck bath with Han Yun that night, blurted out: "Shall we wash together?"


    Luo Bingyan''s face turned red at once: "Bah, who wants to wash with you, pervert!"


    After speaking, she stood up, stepped on high heels, curled up into the bedroom, took a silk nightdress, and walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a sound of "crashing" in the bathroom.


    After half an hour, Luo Bingyan, who wiped her hair with a towel, walked out of the bathroom.


    At this time she had put on that white silk nightdress, and a few strands of hair stuck to her allure cheek and swan-necked white neck, which added a touch of charm to her.


    The silk nightdress is a bit transparent, and the full **** is looming, it is really alluring.


    A pair of very slender, bright and clean **** was exposed to the air without any obstruction, especially the flawless pair of jade feet, which made Lin Huan''s heart beating.


    Seeing Lin Huan sitting on the sofa looking at herself stupidly, Luo Bing smiled and said: "Then you are wronged to sleep on the sofa for one night, good night~"


    When the voice fell, she turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Seeing the door being closed little by little, Lin Huan felt melancholy.


    Such a charming girlfriend, who can only watch but can''t eat, is so melancholy!


    After a long sigh, Lin Huan simply washed and lay on the bed.


    The long night was long and unintentional to sleep. Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and went to the Internet after being unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    At this moment, he received a WeChat message, clicked it and found that it was from Luo Bingyan.


    Luo Bingyan: "/Dighead, are you asleep?"


    Lin Huan: "/Yawn, very sleepy, but can''t sleep."


    Luo Bingyan: "/Question, what are you thinking about?"


    Lin Huan: "/Lust, thinking of you!"


    Luo Bingyan: "/Shy, really? What are you thinking about me?"


    Lin Huan: "/Insidious, thinking about the taste of your mouth."


    Luo Bingyan: "/Chopper, hooligan!"


    Lin Huan: "/Grow your eyes, it seems that you took the initiative to kiss me? If you have to say who is a rogue, it should be you, female rogue!"


    Luo Bingyan: "/Landmine, go to death! Ignore you!"


    Lin Huan: "/Poor, no, I still want to chat with you."


    Luo Bingyan: "/Zuo hum."


    Lin Huan: "/Right hum,/Left hum."


    Luo Bingyan: "/Sweating."


    Lin Huan: "/ Bare your teeth, why are you still asleep?"


    Luo Bingyan: "/Sigh, I recognize the bed, I can''t sleep for a while."


    Lin Huan: "/Lust, do you want me to come with you?"


    Luo Bingyan: "/Fear, what are you doing, don''t you have any intentions against me?"


    Lin Huan: "/Sigh, am I that kind of person?"


    Luo Bingyan: "/Small tangled, okay, but the bed is a bit small, you can''t move around, and you can''t touch your hands."


    Lin Huan: "/Dai Bing, don''t worry, I am not that silver!"


    After sending this message, Lin Huan sat up from the sofa with a loud cry, then pushed the door into Luo Bingyan''s bedroom with all kinds of excitement, expectation, and anxiety.


    "Ahem, Bingyan, I''m here."


    Lin Huan greeted as soon as he walked in.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down." Luo Bingyan was a little shy.


    "Hehe." Looking at Luo Bingyan who was lying on the bed like a jade body, Lin Huan''s heart throbbed and throbbed.


    "Stupid!" Luo Bingyan gave him a blushing white, then patted the empty space beside him, and said, "Come and lie down."


    "it is good!"


    Lin Huan walked over lightly and slowly lay down on the bed. Then, his body was closely attached to Luo Bingyan.


    "You... lean out." Luo Bingyan''s breathing was a little short.


    "If you lean on me further out, you will fall down." Lin Huan said innocently: "Should we all turn our bodies sideways?"

 Chapter 244： Not a casual woman

    "Okay." Luo Bingyan nodded, and then asked shyly: "Face to face?"


    Lin Huan smirked and said, "You can also face inwards, it''s more convenient."


    Lin Huan became excited when he thought of being able to touch other parts of the beautiful president''s body later.


    "Convenient? What is convenient?" Luo Bingyan guessed a certain possibility as soon as he finished asking this sentence. At the moment, she whispered: "Bad guy, you must be thinking about something bad again."


    "Why, I''m a gentleman!" Lin Huan sweared, patted his chest.


    "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking!" Luo Bingyan raised his powder fist and punched Lin Huan, then turned over and said to Lin Huan, "I won''t give you a chance. ."


    Lin Huan also turned over and faced Luo Bingyan and said, "I''m your fiance, do you want to be so wary of me?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan kept walking around Luo Bingyan''s body with her eyes, looking down from her pretty face, the plump ****, Yingying waist, smooth and slender *** *¡­¡­


    The more I looked, the flame in Lin Huan''s heart grew hotter.


    After feeling his cannibalistic gaze, Luo Bingyan shrank her neck unnaturally, and said, "Why look at me with such a look, it''s so scary..."


    "Because you are beautiful." Lin Huan turned his gaze back to Luo Bingyan''s pretty face, stretched out her hand to pinch her Qiong nose and said, "Why are you so beautiful?"


    Luo Bingyan''s face was slightly red, and he gently pushed away his hand and said, "I''m called natural beauty and it is hard to give up."


    Lin Huan stretched out her hand again and pinched her Qiong nose and asked, "Well, it''s hard to give up Miss who is born beautiful, can I kiss you?"


    "Huh, don''t pinch my nose!" Luo Bingyan patted his hand again, pretending to be dissatisfied, said, "This president is not a random woman."


    "Really?" Lin Huan looked at her playfully, then reached out and pulled her into her arms, then lowered her head and kissed her red lips fiercely.


    "Well"


    Luo Bingyan opened her beautiful eyes first, then slowly closed her eyes, and began to respond enthusiastically.


    Even if she is a strong woman with assets of tens of billions, even if she manages nearly 10,000 employees, even if she has an overwhelming appearance, at this moment, she is just a little woman, a woman who belongs only to Lin Huan.


    The kiss continued, but Lin Huan was not satisfied with just kissing, his hands began to wander around Luo Bing Yanluo.


    Luo Bingyan trembled, and then acquiesced to his "irrational behavior", and her hands began to hug Lin Huan''s body tightly.


    Two people are as close as they are tied together with a rope.


    Across the silk nightdress, Lin Huan finally touched some places he had always wanted to explore, but would he be satisfied just by touching it like this?


    Not really!


    In Luo Bingyan''s most enjoyable and devoted moment, Lin Huan finally reached into the bottom of his skirt!


    "No!"


    In the panic, Luo Bingyan held Lin Huan''s hand tightly, and said pleadingly, "Not now."


    Lin Huan didn''t go deeper, but rejoiced and said, "When will it be possible?"


    "Wait... until we get married."


    Luo Bingyan''s blushing was about to bleed. When was the Bing Qing Yujie treated like this by a man?


    But for some reason, she didn''t mean to be angry at all in her heart, but rather eager to try.


    A voice told her not to stop Lin Huan, but to let Lin Huan continue.


    But reason kept giving her the opposite opinion. The two of them are not married yet, and they cannot continue!


    Luo Bingyan was in a dilemma for a while.


    "Well, I respect your wishes." Lin Huanyi took out his hand still, and said softly.


    "thank you."


    Luo Bingyan knew how attractive she was and how powerful Lin Huan was. If Lin Huan forced to do anything, she had no ability to stop it.


    But what made her breathe a sigh of relief was that Lin Huan did not continue, which moved her very much.


    In order to reward Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan took the initiative to send a sweet kiss, then put his head on his chest and snuggled up and said, "Lin Huan, I found out that I really like you."


    If she had thought that Lin Huan was a suitable candidate for marriage before, then she already regarded Lin Huan as a lover.


    But this is just like, not to the degree of love.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Should I be happy or disappointed?"


    "Why, are you dissatisfied?" Luo Bingyan glared at him, then said shyly, "Just now you were...but..."


    "But what?" Lin Huan asked amusedly.


    Luo Bingyan pressed his head close to Lin Huan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°You have taken a lot of money from me, and you are the first man to meet me. Do you say you should be happy or disappointed? What?"


    Seeing Luo Bingyan, a domineering female president in the daytime, looks like such a young daughter, Lin Huan''s sense of conquest is simply overwhelming!


    Lin Huan admitted his mistake and said: "Well, I was hypocritical."


    Then the two stayed warm for a while, and when Luo Bingyan was sleepy, Lin Huan reluctantly got out of the bed and returned to the living room sofa.


    After breakfast the next day, many relatives came intermittently at home. Except for those who walked more frequently, some distant relatives who hadn''t been in contact for 800 years to get involved in a relationship came over.


    They all learned about Lin Huan¡¯s development through their own channels. The purpose of coming here is naturally not to connect with Lin Changsheng¡¯s family as simple as the relationship between them. Some borrowers want to find a position for their children in the Luoshen Group. There are also positions.


    In short, these relatives almost all came here with their own purposes.


    No one asks the poor in the downtown area, and the rich has distant relatives in the mountains. Now this situation is the most intuitive expression of this sentence.


    After finally getting these relatives away, Lin Huan decided to take his parents to play in Jiangnan for a period of time. If he stayed, who would know what would happen?


    Lin Jiao also wanted to go to Jiangnan, but only three days off during the Mid-Autumn Festival. At this time, she couldn''t have fun at all, so she could only return to school in advance.


    In a dense jungle in Southern China, there is a military academy covering an area of ??nearly 3,000 acres. This school is extremely mysterious, and only a few people know its existence.


    At this moment, Han Qianshan and two other imposing middle-aged men are having a highly confidential conversation in the meeting room of this school.


    After talking about business matters, a middle-aged man wearing a black tunic suit, sitting upright, and looking upright said: "I don''t think this newcomer king contest is necessary at all. With Shao Yucheng, this time the champion must be our dragon. Of the shield."


    "I don''t think so." Another handsome, middle-aged man dressed in gray linen clothes shook his head disdainfully, "With Murong Xuan, the champion must be our Dragon Sword."


    The two looked at each other, sparks shot.


    Han Qianshan groaned and said, "I can''t agree with you. I can be 100% sure that the champion this time belongs to the shadow of our dragon!"

 Chapter 245： Strong mouth

    The man in the tunic suit is called Gu Zhengtang, the head of the dragon''s shield.


    The man in linen clothes is called Ji Dongmin, the leader of the dragon sword.


    Both of them looked at Han Qianshan with a smile, with a very playful smile.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Han Qianshan let out a cold snort, put the teacup back on the table, and said dissatisfiedly.


    Ji Dongmin took a sip from his teacup, and then smiled: "Lao Gu, I remember Lao Han said this last time, do you remember?"


    "It seems to say it every time. It takes too long, and I can''t remember it clearly." Gu Zhengtang smiled up to the sky, flicked the soot, and said: "But the shadow of the dragon seems to have never won the strongest rookie king. The champion of the competition, right?"


    Ji Dongmin pretended to meditate for a while and grinned. "It doesn''t seem to be."


    Gu Zhengtang took a mouthful of cigarettes and said with a smile: "Old Han can''t do anything else, the skill of playing tricks is definitely the strongest of the three of us."


    Old Han Qianshan blushed and let out a cold snort.


    The shadow of the dragon has been without a crown in the strongest rookie contest is the biggest pain in Han Qianshan''s heart.


    If you have to make a comparison, perhaps the national football''s impact on the World Cup finals can be compared with this matter.


    However, the national football team has even entered the World Cup finals once, and although it has withered afterwards, it can be considered a success.


    The strongest rookie contest is held every two years. Since its inception, for ten consecutive sessions, the best result of the Dragon Shadow only won the third place!


    What kind of pain is this?


    But Han Qianshan didn''t want to expose his hole cards prematurely, so he resisted the anger and said: "It''s useless to talk more now. You will know when the strongest rookie contest begins."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin looked at each other, and there was a sense of vigilance in their hearts.


    It seems that Han Qianshan''s confidence this time is much stronger than in previous years. Could it be possible that the Shadow of Dragon has any powerful new members to join?


    However, among young strong men under the age of 25, Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng have always been the top two candidates. The two of them are in one grade, and the rest are in another grade.


    With the two of them in the shadow of the dragon, who else can win the championship of the strongest rookie contest?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin were determined, and at the same time they began to look forward to Han Qianshan''s desperate look after the start of the strongest rookie contest...


    Under Lin Huan''s strong request, Lin Changsheng quit his job in the Water Affairs Group and spent a few days in Jiangnan with his lover.


    Lin Huan was naturally accompanied throughout the journey, visiting the major tourist attractions in Jiangnan City, eating various street foods and several well-known restaurants, and had a great time.


    When Lin Changsheng and his wife had enough fun, Lin Huan reluctantly sent them back to Huacheng.


    Then came the day when Yang Wenkang said the honoring ceremony was held.


    Originally, Yang Wenkang wanted to invite elites from all walks of life in Jiangnan City and some of the media to witness the awarding ceremony, but because of a phone call from Han Qianshan, he had to give up this plan.


    Han Qianshan revealed the identity of Lin Huan a little bit, and then proposed a condition, that is-try to let Lin Huan receive the least attention!


    "It turns out that Lin Huan is actually a member of that department. No wonder he has such a skill!"


    With this discovery, Yang Wenkang paid more attention to Lin Huan.


    In order not to expose Lin Huan''s identity, Yang Wenkang had to call him to his office, and then, under the witness of Wang Mingshan and Zhao Qingya, awarded him a Purple City Hero Medal.


    With this medal, Lin Huan and his parents can get the best preferential treatment in Jiangnan City, such as the best medical care. If he wants to invest and build a factory in Jiangnan City, he will get the tax and other aspects. best deal.


    If Lin Huan has a child, his offspring will get the best education in Jiangnan City, and all schools can choose any!


    Of course, the symbolic meaning of this medal is greater than the actual meaning. With Lin Huan''s current ability, even without this medal, he can bring the best living conditions to his family.


    After coming out of Yang Wenkang''s office, Zhao Qingya took the initiative to invite Lin Huan to a nearby coffee shop.


    "Lin Huan, thanks to you for this mission, otherwise, I''m not sure I can see through the conspiracy of Dongying''s shadows." Zhao Qingya said with a coffee cup and looked at Lin Huan affectionately.


    Lin Huan smiled and asked, "Has the interrogation result come out?"


    "Well, Taro Aso and his son are all recruited." At the moment, Zhao Qingya told Lin Huan about the results of the interrogation during this period.


    Wearing the coat of the head of the investment department of the Huaxia District of the Sanchuan Foundation, Taro Aso has been engaged in espionage activities in China.


    In Jiangnan, he was in charge of this top-secret mission code-named "Plant Extinction". Through various operations, he strengthened Fang Hansheng, who wanted to obtain absolute control of the Luoshen Group.


    With his help, Fang Hansheng successfully obtained 51% of the shares of Luoshen Group, and then he returned the rewards and handed the actual control of Luoshen Pharmaceutical to Taro Aso.


    Taro Aso sent Cheng Ming to take over Luoshen Pharmaceutical. Under Cheng Ming''s operation, the new packaging materials developed by Dongying Shadow had entered the workshop of Luoshen Pharmaceutical through a legal method.


    The newly-produced medicine Querma is replaced with this packaging and stored in the warehouse to be shipped.


    Just as the batch of medicines was about to be delivered to major distributors, Zhao Qingya sent people to control Luoshen Pharmaceutical and arrested Cheng Ming.


    At the same time, she took people to arrest Fang Hansheng and his son and Liu Ce, the general manager of Luoshen Pharmaceutical. Later, when she went to the Shangri-La Hotel to arrest Aso and Taro and his son, they noticed in advance that the hostage kidnapping happened.


    Lin Huan was speechless for a long time after listening to the cause and effect of the whole incident. Although he was also involved in this mission, most of the time he was just an outsider.


    The intrigue, wits and courage in this, it is just like a Hollywood blockbuster as thrilling!


    "This is the daily routine that agents should have!" After Lin Huan let out a sigh, he chatted with Zhao Qingya a few more words, then got up and returned to Huidong International.


    In the following days, Lin Huan''s life can be described as Ye Ye Sheng Ge.


    He was innocent and light, and he hardly went to work at Luoshen Group. On weekdays, apart from chatting with Wang Meng and other college classmates, he was happy with a few women every night.


    When he is with Momokaki, he will play master and servant games, and when he is with Zhou Manru, he will play uniforms~ Temptation. When with Han Yun, they will try some other tricks besides car~ Zhen, for example... Field battle.


    What he has lived during this time can be said to be extremely degenerate!


    It''s just that no matter how good the time is, there is an end.


    On this day, Lin Huan was sent to a military airport by the logistics staff of the Dragon Shadow. The moment Lin Huan got on the transport plane, he knew that a new chapter in his life was about to begin!

 Chapter 246： Immediately (third more)

    It has been three days since Lin Huan came to this training camp where birds do not shit. No, it cannot be said that birds do not shit. There are actually many birds here.


    It''s just that there are a lot of bird repellent equipment around the training camp, so these birds can''t fly over the school to poop.


    And this is not an ordinary training camp, but a military academy, a military academy with a huge area and complete facilities.


    A variety of retired military equipment can be seen everywhere on the roadside, such as Type 99 tanks, J-10 fighter jets, Wuzhi-10 helicopters, infantry fighting vehicles, artillery launch vehicles that unloaded shells, and so on.


    Of course, in addition to the decommissioned equipment placed on the side of the road, there are other military equipment in the classroom, some of which are newly developed new equipment in the military laboratory!


    For example, 100% safe neutron communicators, such as glasses that integrate communication, video recording, and battlefield analysis functions, and so on.


    In addition to these equipment, within three days, Lin Huan also got to know the students who participated in the autumn special training like him.


    As Zhao Qingya said, the trainees participating in this special training are all new members who have just joined the three special departments within two years.


    Each department has 20 places. After training, half of the trainees will be eliminated according to the ranking of results.


    The remaining 30 students will get the opportunity to participate in the strongest rookie contest. After the competition, a champion will be produced.


    Unlike previous sessions, the champion of this strongest rookie contest can not only win honors for the department, but also form a team of his own. More importantly, all the students selected by him will automatically Leave the original department and join the department to which the champion belongs!


    Therefore, for this strongest rookie contest, the shadow of the dragon, the sword of the dragon, and the shield of the dragon are doing their best to send out the strongest lineup they think!


    These sixty students also lived in different dormitories according to their respective departments.


    The accommodation provided by the school for these elites is naturally very superior. They are all double rooms with complete facilities, refrigerators, TVs, microwave ovens, ultra-high-equipped computers and separate bathrooms. Everything is perfect except for the absence of internet.


    "Lin Huan, you said that we have been here for three days, but we haven''t had any training yet. On the contrary, we were taken to the school building by the instructor like a tourist, which is very strange."


    The speaker was Lin Huan''s roommate, Ye Ye, a very delicate young man who was also a member of the Dragon Shadow.


    It''s just that his name is always suspected of taking advantage of others, and I don''t know if his dad gave him the name on purpose.


    For this reason, Lin Huan decided not to call him by his real name, but rather kindly called him Ye Zi.


    "Leaves, you don''t understand that." Lin Huan pretended to say profoundly: "The calmer and more comfortable it is now, it means that the training will be harder in the future. This is called the tranquility before the storm."


    "Don''t scare me, I''m afraid of suffering." Ye Ye''s skin was already very white, but when Lin Huan was hit, his face became paler.


    "It''s okay, we are all elites, what is this bit of pain?" Lin Huan said nonchalantly while lying on the bed with Erlang''s legs tilted, listening to the songs downloaded on the phone.


    Without access to the Internet, he can only spend his boring time listening to songs and chatting.


    Ye Ye curled his lips and said with a guilty conscience: "We are just rookies who have just entered the industry. We are not an elite. But I know two real elites. The strongest rookie king this time must be among them two. produce."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "Which two?"


    "Shao Yucheng of the Shao family, and Murong Xuan of the Murong family." Mentioning these two names, Ye Ye''s face showed a look of admiration and fascination.


    Lin Huan moved in his heart and asked, "Four big people in the capital?!"


    "Do you also know the four great masters in the capital?" Ye Ye was startled first, and then his expression returned to normal.


    The person who can know the names of the four great families in Beijing should not be ordinary people, but why has he never heard of the name Lin Huan before?


    Lin Huan frowned slightly: "I heard a friend introduce it before. Are these two strong?"


    "Not very strong, very strong!" Ye Ye''s face was a little more solemn: "It is rumored that the two of them are the top masters among the young strong under 25."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "How tall is it?"


    "Two stories high." Ye Ye first made a joke to ease the atmosphere, and then said sternly: "B+ level, only one step can enter the field of A-level powerhouses. The world can become 30 years old before The B-level powerhouses can be called geniuses, the two of them are simply more genius than geniuses!"


    "So hanging?" Lin Huan himself is also a B-level powerhouse, but that''s because he has a system that can reach this level.


    Whether it was the former Mingkang Jiansi or the four B-level experts in the snake team, they are all over thirty years old, and they are only one step away from reaching A-level under twenty-five years old, which is simply enchanting!


    Ye Ye sighed and said, "Who said it wasn''t."


    At this moment, Ye Ye''s cell phone suddenly rang an alarm bell. He turned off the alarm bell and said, "Oh, it''s finally time for dinner!"


    Like other ordinary colleges and universities, the canteen has a fixed time for meals. Once the time is up, the students can go downstairs to the canteen by themselves.


    On the way, Lin Huan and Ye Ye met other members of the Dragon Shadow. After three days of getting along, they had known each other a long time ago, so the twenty of them walked to the restaurant together.


    When they came to the entrance of the restaurant, the members of the Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield just arrived here.


    A group of people from the Dragon Sword, led by a slender and handsome young man, walked over from the left side in two neat and orderly lines.


    The members of the Dragon Shield are also led by a tall and handsome young man, like a square team, lining up in two rows and walking neatly from the right side.


    On the other hand, in the shadow of the dragon, they are like a group of miscellaneous army, unorganized and undisciplined, and there are even a few hot-talking buddies with their backs on their shoulders.


    In comparison, the gap is obvious!


    At this time, some of the members of the Dragon Sword ridiculed: "Oh, the people of the Dragon Shadow are really a bunch of rubbish. People like them are not worthy of being compared with us!"


    "Who can say no? In the three special departments, the people who belong to the shadow of the dragon do the most relaxed work. No wonder they are so loose."


    The members of the Dragon Shield also let out a few mocking laughs, and they looked at Lin Huan and others with extremely disdain.


    There are also grumpy people in the shadow of the dragon. A burly young man named Chen Lei shouted at the moment: "What are you talking about? What is the ability to come out and fight a fight, secretly speaking bad things behind your back!"


    At the moment, a member of the Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield each stood up and said provocatively: "Cut, want to fight? Are you all right!"


    "It''s a good choice to fight before dinner!"


    The conflict is on the verge!

 Chapter 247： Master of Budo!

    "Damn, when I''m afraid of you?" Chen Lei was a violent temper. After being repeatedly provoked by others, he immediately stepped forward to fight.


    At this time, the most elegant young man wearing golden glasses who was closest to him grabbed him and said, "Chen Lei, don''t be impulsive!"


    Chen Lei shook his arm, trying to get rid of the shackles: "Situ Mingjing, leave me alone, they deceive people too much, I will teach them a lesson!"


    But what is surprising is that he did not succeed in breaking free this time, Situ Mingjing still held his arm firmly, motionless!


    Situ Mingjing''s height is just over 175, while Chenlei''s height is 190! And the size of the boss Situ Mingjing is also a full two times smaller than Chen Lei!


    With such a huge difference in body size, Situ Mingjing was able to grab Chen Lei''s full effort to break free, which shows that his strength is greater than Chen Lei!


    Sure enough, people can''t look good!


    At the moment, many people put Situ Mingjing on the list of dangerous people.


    Situ Mingjing shook his head and said: "Fighting can''t solve any problems, but it will cause endless trouble. If you want to vent your anger, defeat them in the future strongest rookie contest!"


    Chen Lei said unwillingly: "But they..."


    "Stop it, I''m right!" Situ Ming Jing took him and walked into the restaurant.


    Lin Huan and Ye Ye looked at each other, and at the same time they showed a helpless expression, and also raised their heels.


    The other members of the Dragon Shadow also looked at each other, and shook their heads helplessly. They didn''t mean to think of anything, and looked very ununited.


    Because of the particularity of the task, the members of the Dragon Shadow need to hide their identities for a long time, so even if they are in the same department, it is difficult to get acquainted with each other.


    But the Dragon Sword is different from the Dragon Shield. They don''t need to deliberately hide their identity, and they usually train together, so they have a deep friendship with each other.


    When they saw members of the Dragon Shadow walk into the restaurant dingyly, they burst into a mocking laugh.


    "Haha, it deserves to be the weakest department, even if it is provoked, it can only escape with its tail sandwiched."


    "What else can we do without running away with our tail sandwiched, to stay and humiliate us?"


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words!" The leader of the Dragon Sword turned around and reprimanded: "As the strong, we must take a long-term view. Humiliating the weak is not something we should do."


    The people of the Dragon Sword all looked at each other, and said at the same time: "Yes, boss Murong!"


    The leader of the dragon shield shook his head contemptuously and said, "What a majesty!"


    "Shao Yucheng, do you have an opinion?" Murong Xuan looked at the opponent coldly, with a strong sense of war.


    "Why, do you want to fight me?" Shao Yucheng retorted without evasiveness.


    Before that, both of them had heard of each other''s name and knew that the other party might be their strongest enemy, but they had never had the chance to meet head-on, so they couldn''t tell the difference.


    Now two men who regard each other as their rivals, finally meet head-on at this moment. The dispute about who is stronger will soon have an answer!


    Murongxuan sneered: "Hmph, it doesn''t make much sense to defeat you in private. I will step on your body to win the championship in the strongest rookie contest!"


    Shao Yucheng''s taste of play: "The tone is very loud, but I don''t know if your ability is worthy of your confidence!"


    "Humph!"


    The two let out a cold snort, and then led the members of their respective departments into the restaurant.


    This school restaurant provides students with a wide range of dishes, with very reasonable collocation, which can maximize the nutrients needed by the students.


    Delicious and nutritious, the key is not yet! want! money!


    So after entering the restaurant, this group of students couldn''t wait to pick the dishes they wanted to eat with their plates.


    Lin Huan and Ye Ye found a secluded corner to sit down, and quickly settled the food in front of them.


    Just when they wanted to get up and return to the dormitory, a team of instructors in dark blue uniforms walked in from the door of the restaurant.


    The leader is a middle-aged man who looks about forty years old, with a dazzling gold star on his epaulettes, Major General!


    The eight instructors who followed, five men and three women, were lieutenant colonels with the lowest ranks, and two were still colonels!


    Among them, Zhao Qingya, who was brave and heroic in a military uniform, was on the list!


    After arriving at the central location of the restaurant, the nine instructors stopped, and the middle-aged major general said loudly, ¡°I am the chief instructor Xing Bin of this autumn special training. Because I had a personal matter before, I was late for three days. waited."


    When the voice fell to the ground, there were bursts of murmurs in the restaurant.


    "Why, I said why the special training has not started, it turns out that the chief instructor is not there!"


    "Didn''t you hear that he was late to deal with personal matters. Isn''t he afraid of being punished?"


    "Quiet!" Xing Bin glanced around and shouted in a deep voice.


    His words sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears, and the people''s ears buzzed.


    Murongxuan''s pupils shrank, and he was surprised: "So strong! He is definitely a martial arts master, an A-level expert!"


    Shao Yucheng''s complexion also changed, some of them were shocked by Xing Bin''s powerful strength, but then a look of contempt appeared on his face.


    Within three years, he could also step into the field of A-level powerhouses, when he was only 27 years old!


    At this rate, perhaps by the time he is forty years old, he has already stepped into the realm of an S-class legendary powerhouse, far beyond the reach of ordinary people like Xing Bin!


    But his current strength is after all inferior to Xing Bin, at least on the surface he has to show respect for Xing Bin.


    After revealing this hand, there was a quiet drop of needles in the restaurant. Xing Bin nodded in satisfaction and continued: "From tomorrow, you rookies can receive special training. Are you very excited?"


    No one answered him, but everyone clenched their fists, and their faces were all unconvinced.


    "Very well, it seems that you are already shaking with excitement." Xing Bin glanced at these students playfully, and then continued: "Let¡¯s introduce you to the special training rules first."


    "This time the special training time is one month. The special training subjects include physical fitness, fighting, shooting, driving, blasting, first aid, hacking skills, and camouflage skills, a total of eight subjects."


    "Among them, physical fitness, fighting, and shooting are required courses, and the test results will affect whether you can qualify for the strongest rookie contest."


    "The remaining five are elective courses, and there are also examinations, but they are not counted in the total score."


    "In these eight subjects, any student who scores first in any subject can directly qualify for the Strongest Newcomer Competition."


    "I''m finished, do you have any questions?"


    Murongxuan stood up and asked, "Chief instructor, if all the first place in the eight subjects is won by one person, will the number of places to participate in the strongest newcomer contest be reduced by 7?"

 Chapter 248： Cant survive one episode!

    "This question is a good question." Xing Bin raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "Although I don''t think anyone can get all the firsts in the eight subjects, there is still a plan for this kind of thing to happen."


    "If all the first of the eight subjects are taken by one person, the top 29 of the three required courses will still be eligible to participate in the strongest newcomer contest."


    "In other words, no matter what, we must make up 30 students to participate in the strongest rookie contest."


    Murongxuan frowned and nodded, "Thank you, chief instructor for the answer!"


    Xing Bin nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "Go hard, I am very optimistic about you!"


    Murong Xuan''s expression was happy, and he nodded vigorously.


    Shao Yucheng''s face sank in the distance, and he snorted slightly with dissatisfaction.


    Xing Bin groaned and turned to look at Shao Yucheng: "You are also very good. If this time the champion is not you, I will be disappointed."


    Hearing what he said, Shao Yucheng''s expression cleared up.


    Looking at Murong Xuan, he clenched his fists and looked at Shao Yucheng like a fire-breathing eye, full of fighting spirit.


    Lin Huan, who was sitting in the corner, shook his head when he saw it, and sighed, "It''s really two pure-hearted young people. It''s so simple to be teased by people. Don''t want it, simple!"


    Ye Ye also smiled and said, "Dragons are fighting each other, this time there is a good show."


    "There is no doubt, right?" After waiting for a while, Xing Bin glanced around and said: "Next, I will introduce you to the instructors of each subject."


    Next, he introduced the instructors of physical fitness, fighting, shooting, blasting, first aid, driving, and hacking skills one by one.


    These seven instructors are all listed one by one, which is to let all the students know who they are.


    But... the response from the students was not overwhelming, because most of the male students'' eyes were focused on Zhao Qingya!


    "This instructor is so beautiful! They are so beautiful in military uniforms. If you put on a long skirt or even an evening gown, what would it look like?


    "I found out that I found the lover of my dreams, it''s her!"


    "Ahem." Xing Bin coughed helplessly, suppressing the commotion in the restaurant.


    To be honest, at first, Xing Bin was also amazed by Zhao Qingya''s beauty. Even middle-aged uncles like him are unavoidable. What''s more, these young guys who are only in their twenties?


    So he was not angry, but jokingly said, "This is Zhao Qingya, instructor Zhao. In the next month, she will teach everyone the skills of disguise."


    "I can already imagine the enthusiastic scene when everyone enthusiastically sign up to learn disguise later."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people, including some male pornstars, laughed meaningfully.


    Only the other two female instructors had unpleasant faces.


    Everyone is a woman, so why is Zhao Qingya being welcomed and loved by so many male students? Just because she looks pretty?


    Humph, no matter how beautiful it is, it is nothing more than a vase. Take a look at the subjects she teaches, disguise, right? !


    At this moment, Shao Yucheng stood up and said, "Instructor Zhao, I have a question for you."


    Zhao Qingya smiled slightly and said, "What''s the problem?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Shao Yucheng, wondering what questions he would ask.


    I saw Shao Yucheng staring at Zhao Qingya and asked, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Wow!"


    "Good job!"


    "That''s exactly what I want to ask!"


    At the moment, many male students started to booze.


    Zhao Qingya''s face changed slightly, she put away her smile and said, "Not yet."


    "Then do you have anyone you like?" Shao Yucheng continued to ask.


    Murongxuan was also very excited about Zhao Qingya. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to have a good contact with Zhao Qingya in the future, but he didn''t expect that Shao Yucheng would jump out so quickly.


    If this is the case, he can no longer sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, so he stood up and said, "Shao Yucheng, chasing a woman on this occasion is not suitable, right?"


    Shao Yucheng retorted tauntingly: "The chief instructor didn''t say anything. Why did you come out and cut in?"


    Xing Bin knew that he had to say something at this moment, and he coughed dryly: "I think you are all young men and soldiers. There is nothing wrong with being simple and direct."


    Shao Yucheng glanced at Murong Xuan proudly and said, "Have you heard?"


    Murongxuan was ashamed, but soon he adjusted his emotions and said to Zhao Qingya: "Instructor Zhao, I also want to know if you have a man you like."


    "Cut, Toddler in Handan!" Shao Yucheng was very disdainful of his approach.


    "Are you really curious?" Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan in the corner and asked with a strange smile on her face.


    Murong Xuan nodded and said, "Very curious!"


    Shao Yucheng looked at Zhao Qingya unblinkingly, and said confidently: "In fact, it doesn''t matter much. Even if you already have a man you like, you will turn to me in my pursuit."


    "Because I believe that I am better than anyone!"


    "hiss"


    Many people were shocked by Shao Yucheng''s arrogant words.


    However, a few female students were attracted by Shao Yucheng''s overbearing side, and little stars appeared in the eyes.


    Murongxuan was upset at Shao Yucheng''s act of pretending to be compelling, but also a little dismissive.


    Is there no better man than Shao Yucheng? That''s because you haven''t met Murong Xuan before!


    In the corner of the restaurant, Ye Ye curled his lips and said with some disdain: "They all say how good Shao Yucheng is, but now it''s nothing more than that."


    Lin Huan, who was drinking yogurt, was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Ye stretched out three fingers and said, "A arrogant guy like him will definitely not survive three episodes in a TV series!"


    "Puff." Lin Huan was amused by him and sprayed out a mouthful of yogurt.


    "Don''t laugh." Ye Ye gave him a white glance and said: "Anyone like you can''t survive even one episode in a TV series."


    Lin Huan, who had just wiped her mouth, was taken aback when she heard these words: "Why, I didn''t pretend to be forced."


    "Heh." Ye Ye said in a tone of seeing through everything: "Instructor Zhao just glanced here with an affectionate look."


    "You and me are in this corner. This is the first time I have seen her. There is absolutely no adultery with her. In this way..."


    "She can only see you!"


    Lin Huan was shocked after hearing this, why did Ye Ye''s eyes be so harsh?


    "Ha, I guessed it right." Seeing Lin Huan''s surprised expression, Ye Ye strengthened his guess.


    "Instructor Zhao will announce later that she already has a man she likes, and...she has a high probability of saying your name."


    After speaking, Ye Ye patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and sighed: "Buddy, ask for more blessings!"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    WQNMLGB, can you stop being so crow-billed, I want to spend this month of special training quietly and quietly. If someone knows that Zhao Qingya likes herself, then it''s a clean bird!

 Chapter 249： What is vanity?

    "I have someone I like."


    Under the gaze of everyone, Zhao Qingya said this sentence that broke the hearts of many men.


    "OH¡«NO!"


    "My heart, my heart..."


    "Did you hear it?"


    "Hear what?"


    "My heartbroken voice..."


    "roll!"


    Because of Zhao Qingya''s words, there was a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling in the restaurant.


    Shao Yucheng''s pupils shrank, his face turned ugly for an instant, but soon he smiled and said, "This is more challenging, I like it!"


    "Heh." Murong Xuan shook his head mockingly: "It is good to be confident, but to be too confident is arrogant!"


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s just wait and see!"


    Shao Yucheng has full confidence in his charm, whether it is appearance, family history or personal strength, he is first-class among the younger generation of China.


    There are not a hundred and dozens of beautiful women who have been conquered by him, and there are also women who are similar to Zhao Qingya.


    And among these women, there are many first-class families, but they are still convinced by Shao Yucheng''s powerful charm.


    A female instructor, Shao Yucheng doesn''t believe that he can''t conquer!


    But then Zhao Qingya''s words caused another uproar!


    "In fact, the people I like are among your students."


    The power of this sentence is greater than the previous one, and even the faces of many instructors have changed!


    The people Zhao Qingya likes are among these students, and they are not the best Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng?


    Who would it be? !


    Lin Huan''s expression in the corner changed, and she was a little bit distressed while she was delighted. Wouldn''t Zhao Qingya really want to say that she likes herself in public? Wasn''t he going to be the target of public criticism?


    Just listen to Zhao Qingya continue to say: "I also accepted the invitation of the instructor team of this autumn training camp because of him. Only in this way can I have a chance to get along with him."


    "boom!"


    This time, the atmosphere in the restaurant was instantly ignited, and even exploded!


    Zhao Qingya, such a beautiful beauty, would do such a thing for a man?


    Who is that man, tell him to be rough, I promise not to kill him!


    Right now, many male students looked around angrily.


    To their disappointment, no one stood up and admitted all this.


    "Ha, isn''t the man that instructor Zhao likes a coward?"


    Shao Yucheng''s expression was a little unnatural at the moment. He had just vowed to chase Zhao Qingya as his girlfriend, but people said that the man she liked was in these colleges.


    This gave him a feeling of being slapped face to face.


    Zhao Qingya shifted her gaze, looked at Lin Huan who had been sitting in the corner drinking yogurt, smiled and said, "Lin Huan, accompany me to walk outside soon."


    "Huh"


    Including Xing Bin, everyone in the restaurant looked at Lin Huan.


    If the eyes of these people could kill, then Lin Huan would have died hundreds of thousands!


    "Damn, Ye Zi, you crow''s mouth, what do you say!"


    Lin Huan reluctantly complained about Ye Ye, and then reluctantly stood up and waved to Zhao Qingya and said hello: "Hi, Qingya, let''s meet again."


    He really did not expect that a cold goddess such as Zhao Qingya would make a public confession. He always felt that there was a bit of conspiracy in this matter.


    Zhao Qingya walked up to him slowly and chuckled: "Are you satisfied with what I just said? Isn''t it enough to satisfy your vanity?"


    Lin Huan said righteously: "What is vanity? I am a gentleman, and I don''t have such negative thoughts at all!"


    Although he is a little airy at this moment, he will not admit it in public! This is about the dignity of the male god!


    "Puff, this buddy is so cheeky!"


    Some people were amused by Lin Huan''s shameless words.


    Of course, some people started to look at Lin Huan.


    This man looks ordinary, has no outstanding temperament, and has a very average body. There is nothing like a strong person. Such a man can conquer Zhao Qingya?


    Is this world swollen? !


    Shao Yucheng and Murong Xuan both looked at Lin Huan solemnly, and after a long time they breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    There is no fluctuation in Lin Huan''s body, he is not a B-level strong!


    To deal with such a person, they can easily crush it in minutes!


    "Really?" Zhao Qingya looked at him playfully and said, "Then you accompany me out for a walk?"


    "Okay!" Lin Huan heard the off-topic meaning in the words, and immediately agreed.


    In the murderous eyes of everyone, Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan walked out of the restaurant side by side.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Xing Bin pondered for a long time, before taking back his gaze and saying: "When you are full, go back and rest, replenish your energy and welcome tomorrow''s special training!"


    After speaking, he left here with the remaining seven instructors.


    As soon as the instructor left, the restaurant exploded. At the moment, many people came to Ye Ye and asked about Lin Huan''s identity.


    Ye Ye spread out his hands and said innocently, "Although I and I are roommates, I don''t know anything other than knowing his name is Lin Huan."


    "Cut!" Some people raised their middle fingers at him, very dissatisfied with his answer.


    On the school playground, the street light was not turned on. Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya walked side by side on the green lawn with a little bit of starlight.


    "There should be other factors in your doing this?" Lin Huan asked straight into the subject after a few simple greetings.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." Zhao Qingya shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Yes, I did this for some other reasons."


    "Let me just say, although my charm is great, it is not worthy of you to say that in public." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "Are you very charming? Why don''t I know." Zhao Qingya said sarcastically.


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth, snorted angrily, and turned his head back again.


    "Chuck" Zhao Qingya was amused by him, covering her mouth and laughing, she finally stopped laughing and said: "The leader knows that you are afraid of trouble. If you don''t give you some pressure, you will definitely not treat this time with all your strength. Special training."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and was silent.


    Zhao Qingya continued: "The requirements of the leader are very simple. Take the first place in the three required subjects, and then win the championship of the strongest rookie contest with a crushing attitude!"


    "Is he so confident in me?" Lin Huan''s voice was slightly cold, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Or he doesn''t know how powerful Shao Yucheng and Murong Xuan are?"


    He originally planned to be a low-key man in the training camp and wait until the strongest rookie contest to sprint. Now the leader wants him to show his edge directly, so the pressure he faces will undoubtedly be much greater.


    In addition, because Zhao Qingya''s public confession today, he will definitely attract the hostility of many male students, at least Shao Yucheng and Murong Xuan will not make it easier.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan felt big for a while.

 Chapter 250： But so

    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it?"


    The sudden sound of the system prompt reminded Lin Huan to wake up from his thoughts.


    "Check!"


    "Task: Expectation of the leader"


    "Task objective: In this autumn training camp, win the first place in the total score of the three required subjects, and then win the championship of the strongest rookie contest with a crushing attitude!"


    "Mission Difficulty: A Grade"


    "Task reward: 1000 experience points, 5000 system points"


    "Warning, once this task fails, the host''s 10,000 system points will be deducted as punishment. If the host''s remaining points are less than 10,000, the host will be obliterated!"


    "call"


    After reading the task introduction, Lin Huan took a deep breath, then scolded the system developer in his heart!


    After venting, Lin Huan quit the system and said to Zhao Qingya: "Okay, I must live up to the trust of the leader!"


    Zhao Qingya nodded in satisfaction, and took the initiative to move up and kiss Lin Huan''s face and said, "A little reward for you."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan felt the damp heat on her cheeks, and said maliciously: "Then if I meet the requirements of the leader, how will you reward me?"


    "What reward do you want?" Zhao Qingya asked with a little nervous and expectant eyes, blinking her big eyes.


    "I want..." Lin Huan deliberately lengthened the tone. When Zhao Qingya was about to get impatient, he said, "You!"


    "Bah, gangster!" Zhao Qingya took a sip, then turned around blushing, and walked away...


    After returning to the dormitory, Ye Ye handed Lin Huan an application form for elective subjects, and Lin Huan chose disguise without even thinking about it.


    As for driving, first aid, hacking, and blasting, he didn''t choose it. If Zhao Qingya was not an instructor in the disguise subject, he wouldn''t even bother to choose it.


    Ye Ye asked about Lin Huan''s identity, but Lin Huan just said a few words perfunctorily, Ye Ye was rather helpless.


    At four o''clock in the morning the next morning, the trainees who participated in the autumn training camp were still asleep, and they were awakened by the super-high decibel wake-up call.


    The twenty members of the shadow of the dragon, after a brief period of confusion, got up and got dressed.


    When they rushed to the dormitory downstairs in a mess, all members of the Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield were already lined up in neat military uniforms.


    The physical instructor Sun Feng looked at this group of members of the Dragon Shadow like deserters who had lost the battle with a sullen expression. His expression was almost dripping with water.


    When the members of the Dragon Shadow stood in line, Sun Feng roared: "Everyone! Twenty students from the Dragon Shadow ran 30 kilometers with a weight of 20 kilograms, members of the Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield. You can run 20 kilometers with a weight of 20 kilograms, and you are not allowed to eat until you finish!


    As soon as the words came out, the queue of the Dragon Shadow was immediately fried.


    The tempered Chen Lei immediately shouted: "Instructor, I am not convinced!"


    Sun Feng glanced at him coldly, and said, "Say in the queue without reporting, and run two kilometers!"


    "You!" Chen Lei had to say something, but was pulled by Situ Mingjing next to him.


    "report!"


    Sun Feng glanced at Situ Mingjing and nodded, "Say."


    Situ Mingjing stood in the queue and said: "Why do the members of the Dragon Shadow run 30 kilometers, while the other two departments only need to run 20 kilometers? This is unfair, and your actions are suspected of discriminating against us!"


    "Unfair?" Sun Feng glanced contemptuously in the queue of the Dragon Shadow, then sneered: "Look at your appearance, which one meets the standards of a soldier?"


    "Clothes are not neat! The queue is not well! The assembly is late! With these three points, you should receive more rigorous training!"


    "If you still do this when you gather tomorrow morning, then run 50 kilometers with a load!"


    As he said, the members of Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield seem to be the most elite soldiers, while the members of Dragon Shadow are not as good as the miscellaneous army.


    The members of the shadow of the dragon looked at each other, their dissatisfaction was scattered, but they were like eggplants beaten by frost.


    At this moment, a female student in the Dragon Shadow queue said: "Report!"


    Sun Feng frowned and said, "Say!"


    The female student asked, "Is it the same for men and women to run with the weight? Is this unfair to our female students?"


    Sun Feng sneered: "On the battlefield, will the enemy feel softened because you are a woman? Now, put on a heavy vest and go laps on the playground!"


    Sixty trainees walked to Sun Feng one by one to take over the vests, put them on and went to the playground, and started running in circles along the plastic track.


    Although Sun Feng said that men and women are treated equally, the female students actually get 10 kg weight vests, but they still need to run the same distance as the male students.


    In this way, on the playground at around four in the morning, sixty students wearing heavy vests started a long-distance race.


    An hour later, Shao Yucheng and Murongxuan arrived at the finish line almost at the same time. The two of them were not flushed or breathing, just as relaxed and casual as if they had taken a step downstairs.


    After another half an hour, the other students in the sword and shield departments all finished the 20-kilometer load-bearing run. Many people just saw a little sweat on their faces and breathed evenly, showing no signs of fatigue.


    The worst part was just panting on the knees with both hands, and there were no students who collapsed on the ground.


    Some people did not leave the playground immediately after finishing the training, but watched the jokes of the shadow of the dragon in time.


    "Tsk tusk, at this speed like a tortoise, when do they finish 30 kilometers?"


    Compared with the sword and shield departments, the running speed of the members of the Dragon Shadow is at least one third slower.


    "By the way, how many laps has Lin Huan ran?"


    Since last night, the attention received by Lin Huan has risen sharply, and many students are very curious about what Lin Huan will perform in this long-distance load-bearing race.


    Someone replied, "It seems that I have only ran twenty-six laps, right?"


    "so little?"


    One lap is 800 meters, and 26 laps are only 20.8 kilometers!


    Lin Huan''s performance was placed in the sword and shield departments, almost at the bottom!


    This is the man Zhao Qingya likes? But that''s it!


    Murong Yue and Shao Yucheng both shook their heads contemptuously, then turned and left the playground.


    In the eyes of both of them, Lin Huan didn''t even have the qualifications to become their opponent!


    Twenty trainees of the Dragon Shadow are still running. Looking at the trainees of the other two departments who have finished training, feelings of dissatisfaction and fatigue began to spread among them.


    A male student finally couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and began to curse: "Damn, I think Sun Feng is deliberately targeting the shadow of our dragon!"


    Someone sighed: "Who makes us behave badly when we gather? It should be targeted."


    "I''ll go, why are you still helping him speak? Are you a spy sent by another department?"


    "Go, you are a spy, and your whole family is a spy!"


    Someone persuaded: "Well, let me say a few words, there are still ten kilometers, save a little effort!"


    At this moment, a tall female student finally fainted on the ground due to lack of physical strength!

 Chapter 251： Create miracles together (third more)

    "Yu Sheng!"


    Li Yan, who lived in a dormitory with her, immediately ran forward to check it out. After finding that Mo Yusheng had fainted only because of lack of physical strength, Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief and calmly began treatment.


    Mo Yusheng soon woke up slowly.


    Li Yan squatted on the ground and asked worriedly, "Yu Sheng, are you okay?"


    Mo Yusheng raised his hand and touched his forehead, and said, "Thank you, Li Yan, I''m much better."


    After speaking, she will get up and continue running.


    Li Yan held her down, shook her head and said, "No, you will be dead if you run down!"


    Based on her experience, Mo Yusheng has now reached the limit of her body, and if she runs any further, there is a high possibility of cardiac arrest!


    So she couldn''t let Mo Yusheng continue to run anyway.


    The other members of the Dragon Shadow just stopped and shook their heads when they saw this scene, then turned around and continued running.


    Although they belong to the same department, they don''t usually have much overlap. Moreover, their own situation is not very good. Even in the past, they could not provide much help.


    Situ Mingjing and Chen Lei are the two best performers at the moment. They have run 25 kilometers, and run at this speed. In ten minutes, they can end the weight-bearing long-distance running training.


    "Situ, shall we go and help her?" Chen Lei also saw the situation there, and was a little eager to try.


    Situ Mingjing shook his head indifferently: "Forget it, you still have seven kilometers to run, so take care of yourself."


    In Situ Mingjing''s view, apart from him and Chen Lei, none of the other eighteen students could enter the Strongest Newcomer King Competition.


    In that case, why do they waste their energy to help other people?


    "This...well!" Chen Lei was very convinced of Situ Mingjing, and he gave up his plan to help Mo Yusheng right now.


    Seeing this, Sun Feng in the distance walked to Mo Yusheng and asked condescendingly: "Can you still run?"


    Mo Yusheng gritted his teeth and said: "Yes!"


    "Then get up and run!" Sun Feng said with a cold face: "If this is on the battlefield, do you hope your comrades will risk their lives to save you?!"


    "Instructor!" Seeing him so indifferent, Li Yan became a little angry: "Yu Sheng, she has reached her limit, she can''t run anymore!"


    "Humph!" Sun Feng said contemptuously: "If she can''t complete the course this time, then her score in this subject will be zero!"


    "Instructor, it''s not fair!" Li Yan trembled with anger.


    Sun Feng said indifferently: "The enemy will not reason with you, but will only fight with you!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded from behind Sun Feng: "Instructor, if someone runs with her behind her back, can she be considered as a complete run?"


    Sun Feng was startled and immediately turned to look around, only to see Lin Huan smiling and standing one meter in front of him looking at himself: "When did he come here? Why didn''t I notice it at all?"


    "Instructor?" Seeing him not speaking, Lin Huan raised his voice a little.


    Sun Feng came back to his senses, and said with a cold face: "You don''t want to run behind her back, do you?"


    Lin Huan did not answer this question, but asked again: "Is it possible or not?"


    Sun Feng''s aggressiveness towards the shadow of the dragon made Lin Huan feel very upset. If he did not have the status of an instructor, Lin Huan would have dealt with him a long time ago.


    That being the case, he would naturally not have a good attitude towards Sun Feng.


    "Huh, it is okay, but you have to run for two people." Sun Feng thought a little, and said: "You still have 18 kilometers to finish running. If you run the remaining 18 kilometers with her on your back, I will count you Pass this training."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and said solemnly: "Say it all."


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!" After saying that, Sun Feng snorted and turned and walked away.


    All their conversations fell into the ears of Mo Yusheng and Li Yan, and the two girls looked at Lin Huan as if they were looking at a lunatic.


    Is he dreaming when he carries an adult female on his back and runs for 18 kilometers while he has a load of 20 kg?


    What''s more, Mo Yusheng also has a weight vest weighing ten kilograms!


    This is simply an impossible task!


    Lin Huan also looked at the two women.


    Li Yan is a short-haired girl with a neutral appearance and a pretty good figure.


    Mo Yusheng''s figure is so good that it explodes, with a front bulge and a long waist, thin legs, but her face...


    Lin Huan sighed in her heart: "Hey, if there is no such scar, she should be a beauty who is not inferior to Qingya."


    Yes, there is a scar on Mo Yusheng''s face that extends from the corner of his left eye to his left chin, like a centipede lying on his face, which affects the beauty.


    "Come on, I''ll run behind your back." Lin Huan reached out to Mo Yusheng and said with a smile.


    "Are you okay?" Mo Yusheng''s tone was very cold, and he did not show any emotion because Lin Huan wanted to help her.


    Lin Huan felt a little unhappy, and her tone became cold: "How can I know if I can do it without trying?"


    Mo Yusheng picked it up beautifully, and said in a loose tone: "You are right, how can you know if you can''t do it without trying? Pull me up."


    "Huh?" Although Lin Huan was puzzled, she reached out and pulled her up from the ground.


    "carried me."


    While Lin Huan was slightly startled, Mo Yusheng climbed up his back with difficulty, put his arms around his neck with both hands, and said, "Let''s go, let us create miracles together!"


    In Li Yan''s surprised gaze, Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, holding Mo Yusheng''s two ****, began to run wildly!


    "Look!"


    When someone saw the situation here, they immediately exclaimed.


    "What are you doing with a woman on your back?"


    More and more people noticed Lin Huan''s situation, and doubts began to spread among the crowd.


    Soon someone knew the cause and effect of the incident. The fact that Lin Huan had to run for 18 kilometers with Mo Yusheng on his back instantly spread among the students.


    "Is he crazy? How is it possible to run 18 kilometers with a woman on his back and 30 kilograms of weight?"


    "Oh, I guess he will give up after running ten kilometers at most."


    Someone immediately said with disdain: "Ten kilometers? I think he will run five kilometers at most! Don''t forget, he has run more than 20 kilometers before!"


    "If it''s Murong Xuan or Shao Yucheng, maybe it can be done, but Lin Huan...I can only do it."


    At this time, several figures appeared on the side of the playground, and the sharp-eyed people exclaimed after seeing it: "Look, the chief instructor is also here, and Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng are also here!"


    After hearing the news, Xing Bin looked at Lin Huan dignifiedly in the distance, and asked after a long time: "Murongxuan, Shao Yucheng, if you replace Lin Huan with the two of you, can you succeed?"


    Murong Xuan said without even thinking, "It''s easy."


    Shao Yucheng sneered: "I can do it no matter how much more a woman is on my back."


    Xing Bin smiled and said, "Then do you think Lin Huan can succeed?"


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng showed a satirical smile on their faces at the same time, and said in unison: "No!"

 Chapter 252： Show off

    Before long, several other instructors also came to the side of the playground.


    At this moment the sun has gradually risen, and the lights on the playground have also gone out.


    Under the sun''s rays, Lin Huan ran Mo Yusheng on his back at a constant speed, one lap, two laps, three laps...


    Zhao Qingya was the last one to arrive. As soon as she arrived, she asked, "How many laps has he run?"


    Sun Feng''s gaze has been moving with Lin Huan''s figure, and without looking back, he said, "Are you talking about the total, or behind Mo Yusheng?"


    Zhao Qingya said: "After that."


    "This is the tenth lap." Sun Feng''s expression was slightly solemn at the moment.


    Ten laps are eight kilometers. Mo Yusheng is the lightest 90 kilograms, and with a weight of 30 kilograms, Lin Huan is equivalent to running with a weight of 75 kilograms.


    And looking at his appearance, he didn''t show any fatigue after running the eight kilometers!


    At this level, even Sun Feng, a physical instructor, would think he would not do better than Lin Huan!


    Situ Mingjing finished the long-distance race ahead of Chenlei, but he did not leave. Instead, he stood on the side of the playground and looked at Lin Huan solemnly.


    Chen Lei came to Situ Mingjing after running, and looked at Lin Huan who was running in the distance, and said in surprise: "This Lin Huan looks very strong!"


    Situ Mingjing nodded and said, "He is really strong in terms of load-bearing running."


    Chen Lei said in agreement: "At least physically, I am not as good as him."


    Situ Mingjing shook his head and said, "That''s all."


    After saying this, he turned and left the playground.


    Looking at his back, Chen Lei felt a little more confused. Why did Situ Mingjing say that Lin Huan was nothing more?


    Xing Bin''s face also became more solemn, he is a level A powerhouse, but he has been unable to see through Lin Huan''s strength.


    He always felt that there was a faint mist on Lin Huan, which made it impossible to see through Lin Huan''s true strength.


    The fluctuations seem to be angry, but they seem to be absent, ethereal and vague.


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng''s faces were also a bit unsightly.


    They thought that Lin Huan could not even last five kilometers, but now they have already surpassed this distance, and they even seem to be relaxed.


    Murong Xuan frowned and murmured: "No, the physical strength and strength of the C-level strong should not reach this level."


    Measured purely by explosive power, the maximum power that a C-level powerhouse can burst is generally three to four times the maximum power that an ordinary person can burst.


    But this is just explosive power, not enduring power.


    After becoming a B-level powerhouse, his strength will be improved again. The maximum explosive power is about five to eight times that of ordinary people. With the help of inner Qi, this explosive power can be used many times for a long time.


    This is also the key to why the B-level strong can crush the C-level.


    But Lin Huan obviously has no internal energy in his body. Why is his physical strength so good?


    Shao Yucheng also murmured in all doubts: "Is it the legendary training stream?"


    Murongxuan''s face changed slightly. He had also heard of the exercise stream, which is a very unpopular genre in Chinese martial arts.


    Do not practice qi, only train the body.


    It is said that people of this genre are invincible among those below the B level, and can even be defeated by physical strength alone. They have just become the powerhouse of martial arts experts.


    However, the method of refining the body of that genre is too cruel, few people can bear, and the life span is not long, many people will die young when they are around forty years old.


    The most important thing is that the greatest achievement of this genre is the master of martial arts. It is impossible to become a master of martial arts!


    Therefore, only those who have no hope of practicing Qi but are unwilling to be ordinary for a lifetime will choose this path.


    "If this is the case, this Lin Huan shouldn''t be afraid!"


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng, who thought they had guessed the truth of the matter, soon lost interest in continuing to watch. The two looked at each other coldly, then turned and left the playground.


    Chief instructor Xing Bin frowned. He always felt that Lin Huan was not as simple as Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng had guessed.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Huan ran lap by lap with Mo Yusheng on his back. When he ran to the fifteenth lap, he asked, "What time is it?"


    Mo Yusheng was taken aback, then looked at his watch and said, "A quarter past six."


    "Hmm." Lin Huan nodded gently and said, "The cafeteria will be open in fifteen minutes. It seems that I have to speed up."


    "Karma?" Mo Yusheng was completely stunned this time.


    Lin Huan had already ran twelve kilometers away with her on his back. If he changed to someone else, he would have been tired and lay down. He actually said he wanted to speed up? !


    Just when she was stunned, Lin Huan really started to speed up!


    "Look! He speeds up!"


    The spectators around the playground also saw the changes in Lin Huan, and immediately someone exclaimed.


    Someone rubbed his eyes, and cried out in disbelief: "I''m rubbing, it''s really speeding up!"


    "This speed is at least 1.5 times that of just now, right?"


    But the momentum of Lin Huan''s speed-up did not stop. In the shocked eyes of everyone, he doubled the speed of his running!


    "Hi! This speed is as good as a 100-meter sprint!"


    "He''s crazy, he still has six kilometers to run!"


    "I ran twelve kilometers with a person on his back, and then count the 21 kilometers he ran before. Is his body made of steel?"


    "This buddy is a fierce guy!"


    Amidst everyone''s surprise, Lin Huan ran the remaining six kilometers in only ten minutes.


    The average speed has reached 10m/s!


    Sun Feng''s expression changed, as did the other instructors'' expressions, even Chief Instructor Xing Bin''s expression... also changed!


    Abnormal, Lin Huan must be a pervert, his physical strength is definitely the most perverted among this group of students!


    Even Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng are probably weaker than him!


    The eyes of other students looking at Lin Huan also became a little admired. No matter what field, the strong are worthy of people''s respect!


    "You should be able to go to the cafeteria by yourself?"


    After stopping running, Lin Huan gasped for a while and asked.


    It''s just that he waited for a long time and didn''t get a response. At the moment, he asked a little funny: "Don''t you want me to carry you to the cafeteria?"


    Mo Yusheng just smelled the heavy hormonal scent from Lin Huan. She had lost consciousness for a few seconds. Only then did she recover, blushing and said, "No, no, I can go by myself, you... Let me down."


    "Yeah." Lin Huan gently put her on the ground, then turned around and waved at her and said, "You have a good figure, keep it up!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards Zhao Qingya in the distance.


    "What does he mean by saying I am in good shape?"


    Mo Yusheng was in a circle for a moment, and then she looked down at the **** spot soaked in sweat, and suddenly became ashamed.


    Just now she was clinging to Lin Huan''s back, and a pair of **** was also held tightly by Lin Huan, which can be said to be taken advantage of.


    Mo Yusheng didn''t think there was anything just now, but now he felt that he was a bit disadvantaged.


    "This guy, I still have a good impression on him!"


    Originally, Lin Huan was regarded as a heroic Mo Yusheng, and he was immediately classified as a pervert.


    In fact, what Lin Huan wanted to express was that Mo Yusheng was very thin and didn''t have to work **** his back. However, Mo Yusheng misunderstood the meaning and regarded it as a pervert.


    If Lin Huan knew the truth, wouldn''t he be aggrieved to cry?


    Under the gaze of several instructors and dozens of students, Lin Huan walked up to Zhao Qingya and said: "Qingya, I invite you to have breakfast."

 Chapter 253： Pretending to be a model

    On the first day of the special training, Lin Huan left a very deep impression on many students and instructors, and made a big splash.


    First, the hero saved the "ugly", and then pulled away the high-cold goddess instructor Zhao Qingya in full view. He also did his work lightly, which is simply a model of my generation''s pretense!


    After eating breakfast, rest for half an hour, which is the training time for elective driving.


    The driving training here is not for the instructors to drive cars, but to drive planes-helicopters and civil aviation planes.


    Why teach civil aviation planes instead of fighter jets? This has something to do with the tasks usually performed by the three special departments.


    Their mission is either to protect senior officials, or to sneak into other countries to steal intelligence by disguising their identities. They often fly on civil aircraft, but they have little chance of contacting fighters.


    Teaching them to fly civil aviation planes is also to prevent pilots from accidents, they can take over at any time to ensure the safety of senior officials, civilians and their lives.


    The students who sign up for the driving course have a certain flying foundation, which also ensures that they can fully master the flying skills of the aircraft within a month.


    Situ Mingjing chose the driving course.


    After the driving training is over, it is blasting training.


    The blasting training includes bomb blasting and bomb demolition, which requires high professional quality of the trainees, and there is a certain degree of danger, so there are not many people who sign up for this subject.


    But what surprised Lin Huan was... Ye Ye actually signed up for this subject, and it seemed that he was still serious in studying!


    After the blasting training is completed, there is first aid training to teach some knowledge of battlefield first aid.


    Then came the hacking skills. Mo Yusheng, who was carried by Lin Huan for 18 kilometers in the morning, took part in the training of this subject.


    After these four elective subjects are over, it''s time for training in the two mandatory subjects of fighting and shooting.


    The instructor in charge of combat training is a man in his thirties with a scar on his face and a strong build. Feng Kun is a B-level strong man who has performed many combat missions.


    What he teaches is not fighting moves or routines, but some actual combat experience summed up with blood and tears.


    At first, Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng were a bit disdainful of Feng Kun''s strength. They are B+ level powerhouses themselves. What ability does Feng Kun have to teach them?


    However, after confronting Feng Kun, they discovered that even if their strength is stronger than Feng Kun, they are far inferior to Feng Kun in combat experience. When life and death meet, they must die!


    And after listening to Feng Kun''s lecture, they all learned a lot, and they also mastered some fighting details that they didn''t usually notice, so they raised a kind of respect for Feng Kun.


    The shooting subject is death room training. In a small room, there are many human-shaped paper targets. Some enemies and some are hostages. All enemies must be hit within one second, and hostages cannot be hit.


    This training can be called abnormal. In the first class, none of the trainees passed this training, including Murong Xuan, Shao Yucheng, and Lin Huan!


    As for the disguise training that Zhao Qingya was responsible for, it was put to the end. There were a lot of students participating in this subject, fifty-three!


    The number of applicants for other elective subjects is only 30, which shows the charm of Zhao Qingya.


    What Zhao Qingya teaches is how to use masks, wigs and other props to change her appearance, and use some techniques to change her voice, way of speaking and movement habits.


    Through disguise, a person can become a completely different person in a very short period of time without being found flaws.


    So in a sense, the importance of camouflage is no less important than fighting and shooting.


    Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng signed up for all the elective subjects, and they were holding back their energy, and both wanted to get the first of the eight subjects in their hands.


    The competition between them has also attracted widespread attention among the students. Some students have even opened bets. Of the two, Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng, who will get more first place? Who can become the strongest rookie king?


    As for Lin Huan, who was in the limelight this morning, his performance in the two mandatory subjects of fighting and shooting was very ordinary. Among the sixty students, he could only rank in the middle and was naturally excluded from the championship.


    As a result, the students had a very evil guess in their hearts, that is...


    "Zhao Qingya likes Lin Huan, isn''t it because he has good physical strength and long lasting?"


    This idea is evil, but it is the greatest possibility they have discovered so far, so for a while, people''s views on Zhao Qingya have changed slightly.


    It turns out that she just looks cold, but in her bones she is a dissatisfied woman...


    Seven days later, in the fighting training class.


    Feng Kun asked after practicing with a few students: "Did you see the few killer moves I used just now?"


    "On the battlefield, don''t be kind to the enemy, and don''t care which school of martial arts you learned before. Only the simplest is the most effective!"


    Sixty students nodded together, and remembered Feng Kun''s words.


    Feng Kun nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Now, entering the free challenge time, all students can challenge each other to confirm what they have just learned."


    "But remember, click until you finish, I don''t want to see bloodshed happen!"


    "Yes!"


    Some students showed excitement on their faces, eagerly looking at the people in the "enemy camp" who had friction with them.


    After this week of special training, many students feel that their strength has been greatly improved. Free challenges can not only prove their own strength, but also teach people who are not pleasing to the eye. It is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    Wu Dong, who had a conflict with Chen Lei at the entrance of the restaurant that day, was the first to stand up and say: "Chen Lei, didn''t you want to do something with me that day? Now I give you a chance, dare you dare to fight?"


    Wu Dong, who only became a strong man in the martial arts school last year, is regarded as the number one fighter under Murong Xuan.


    Chen Lei raised his eyebrows and immediately stood up and said, "What''s not to dare?!"


    At this time, Situ Ming Jing grabbed him and said, "Chen Lei, you have not stepped into the threshold of the martial arts masters. You are not Wu Dong''s opponent."


    Chen Lei said dissatisfiedly: "So what, if someone is named and challenged, I can''t avoid it without fighting, right?!"


    Wu Dong smiled upon seeing this: "Situ Mingjing, you and Chen Lei are still a bit capable of you among you. Do you plan to fight Chen Lei personally if you don''t let Chen Lei play?"


    "Wu Dong, I don''t agree with you." Murong Xuan smiled behind him: "There is also Lin Huan, a strong physical man in the shadow of the dragon, how can you forget him?"


    Wu Dong slapped his forehead, and said pretentiously: "Oh, look at my brain, I actually ignored the strongest in physical fitness, my fault, my fault."


    After speaking, he looked at Lin Huan and said provocatively: "Mr. Physically Strong, can you please give me some advice?"


    The voice fell, dozens of pairs of eyes glanced at Lin Huan.

 Chapter 254： Let you pulse! (Third more)

    Lin Huan''s nickname "The First Physically Strong" spread like wildfire on the second day of training.


    This nickname sounds like a compliment to Lin Huan at first, but when it comes to his mediocre performance in fighting and shooting, "the first physical man" has a strong irony.


    And such a man was able to capture the heart of Zhao Qingya, the goddess of high cold, which made many male students, including the shadow of the dragon, very upset.


    Therefore, after hearing Wu Dong''s challenge to Lin Huan, some people were shocked and planned to watch Lin Huan make a fool of himself.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and just about to challenge, Ye Ye, who was in the dormitory with him, said one step ahead of him: "What do you mean by that sentence? Do you think that among our Dragon Shadow students, apart from Situ and Chenlei? Are they all rubbish?"


    The members of the Dragon Shadow looked at each other, wondering why Ye Ye wanted to jump out.


    What Wu Dong said is okay. Among the Dragon Shadow students, except for Situ Mingjing and Chen Lei, the others are very average in fighting strength. They are generally at the C level. Against a level B master like Wu Dong, they Going up can only be food delivery.


    They had intended to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but now they were told in such a harsh way by Ye Ye. As a result, the other students of the Dragon Shadow immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Wu Dong "Oh, do you admit that you are all rubbish?"


    Ye Ye curled his lips and said, "Which ear did you hear me admit it? All of us in the Shadow of the Dragon are big men, true heroes, and will never accept your humiliation! Are you saying yes, brothers and sisters! "


    On the surface, Ye Ye looked like a very delicate man, but in fact he was full of bad water in his stomach and made countless tricks behind his back.


    He did this to divert the firepower for Lin Huan, lest Lin Huan''s brains agreed to the challenge eagerly and Wu Dong was beaten into a pig''s head in full view.


    Ye Ye had said so, and the other members of the Dragon Shadow had no choice but to stand up and fight back: "Wu Dong, you are too arrogant, you have the ability to shoot at me, I will let you ten meters!"


    "Hehe, if Wu Dong dares to compare hacker skills with me, I will give him a hand!"


    "Wu Dong, dare to compare with me in battlefield first aid, I will give you a major artery!"


    "Puff, you can come up with this kind of idea, why don''t you let him pulsate!"


    People in the shadow of the dragon, Wu Dong said with a red face.


    Murong Xuan sneered after hearing the words: "Sure enough, as Ji Longtou said, the people of the Dragon Shadow are not very good, only the mouth and guns are the best in the world!"


    "Mouth art is also an ability." Ye Ye didn''t have the slightest fear because the opponent was Murong Xuan: "If you are unhappy, come and bite me!"


    The members of the Dragon Shield burst into laughter, and many people also yelled Ye Ye.


    As long as Murong Xuan can be crushed, they don''t care who the other party is!


    "Huh!" Murong Xuan said with a murderous look, "Wu Dong, teach them a lesson!"


    Murong Xuan did not intend to deal with these people like Dragon Shadow at all. With Wu Dong, even the strong-looking Situ Ming Jing was not an opponent!


    Wu Dong nodded, ignoring the ridicule of these people, and facing Lin Huan directly: "Now I challenge you, do you accept it or not?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan played with a taste: "If that cat and dog challenge me and I have to accept it, then I am too worthless?"


    Wu Dong said contemptuously: "Hmph, are you scared?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "No, I just want to add some color before the match."


    "What color?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    Lin Huan raised an eyebrow and smiled and said, "If you lose, you have to apologize to us and shout three times, ¡®Grandpa, I was wrong, please forgive me.¡¯ How?"


    "..."


    People thought that Ye Ye was already cloudy enough, but Lin Huan was even more cloudy than him!


    In case Wu Dong really loses, he can''t hold his head up in the autumn training camp as soon as he shouts this sentence.


    Wu Dong suppressed his anger and said, "What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I will admit that I am a trash. It should be fair, right?" Lin Huan spread his hands, his expression very innocent.


    Right now, someone complained in his heart: "Fair your sister! Isn''t this fair at all?!"


    "Of course, if you don''t agree to this condition, then forget it, then I don''t have to accept your challenge." Lin Huan smiled triumphantly after speaking.


    At this moment Murong Xuan said, "Promise him, he is just playing mystery, just to make you hesitate or even give up the challenge!"


    Wu Dong nodded, gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I promise your challenge."


    "Hey, can this not stop you from wanting to challenge my determination?" Lin Huan sighed, and continued to shook his head and said, "The strong, as expected, they always attract attention everywhere they go."


    "puff"


    These words of Lin Huan amused many people. They have seen thick-skinned people, but they have never seen a wall like "the first physical strong man" with a face like a wall!


    He wouldn''t think that the strong use physical fitness as a standard?


    Seeing Lin Huan walking towards the center of the venue, Mo Yusheng in the queue clenched his hands and whispered worriedly, "Lin Huan is too impulsive!"


    Ye Ye was also a little worried for Lin Huan, but the matter was over. The battle between Lin Huan and Wu Dong was inevitable, and all he could do was cheer for Lin Huan.


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng embraced their shoulders with one hand, and put the other in their trouser pockets. Their expressions were relaxed and casual, and there was endless contempt in their eyes looking at Lin Huan.


    They really look forward to the scene where Lin Huan, the "strongest physical man", actively admits that he is waste.


    Wu Dong and Lin Huan stood still three meters away. After saying "please", he exhaled and initiated an attack.


    "It turned out to be an iron palm?!"


    The sharp-eyed people saw that Wu Dong''s moves were the iron palms that could break gold and silver when he reached Dacheng!


    I saw Wu Dong''s palms flying up and down, with overlapping shadows, heading straight to Lin Huan''s upper, middle and lower three roads.


    Everyone exclaimed: "What a fast speed!"


    "As expected of everyone in martial arts!"


    "Lin Huan is going to be unlucky!"


    What will Lin Huan do? Just surrender and admit defeat, or be knocked to the ground like a tough guy and refuse to admit defeat?


    In everyone''s worried or playful eyes, Lin Huan said, "It''s too slow!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Huan rabbit jumped up from the ground like a fox, and jumped nearly a meter high!


    Then he kicked it out!


    "boom"


    Wu Dong, who had just rushed toward Lin Huan violently, was kicked out by this kick! It was not until four or five meters away that Wu Dong fell to the ground, but he could no longer get up!


    Wu Dong, a B-level powerhouse and master of martial arts, was defeated by Lin Huan? !


    The audience was shocked!

 Chapter 255： Deceive too much?

    After Lin Huan landed in mid-air, he looked at Wu Dong who fell to the ground and said with a mocking expression: "Not only is the speed slow, but the physical fitness is not good, you have to strengthen your physical training!"


    "Although we are competitors, if you have any doubts about physical training, you can come to me. I promise not to charge any fees!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Feng Kun who was stunned on the spot: "Instructor, should I declare that I have won now?"


    Feng Kun came back to his senses and frowned, "Wait a minute."


    Like Murong Xuan and the others, he is a member of the Dragon Sword. Selfishly speaking, he does not want Lin Huan to win.


    So he walked up to Wu Dong, knelt down and asked, "Wu Dong, are you okay?"


    Just now, Wu Dong was kicked on the chest by Lin Huan, causing him to close his breath, and finally took a breath after lying on the ground for a meeting.


    Wu Dong tried to stand up, but under his force, a tingling pain came from his chest, and this pain made him fall to the ground again.


    "Instructor, I...I can''t..." After Wu Dong finished speaking, he lowered his head in shame.


    Feng Kun sighed, stood up with an ugly face and said, "Now I announce that the winner of this challenge is...Lin Huan!"


    After hearing these words, the students of the Dragon Shadow immediately shouted in surprise: "Yeah! Lin Huan won!"


    "Lin Huan did a beautiful job!"


    "Who would dare to look down upon the shadow of our dragon now!"


    Listening to the cheers around, Situ Mingjing frowned slightly, and he realized that he had always looked down upon Lin Huan! If he wants to be the leader of this group of Dragon Shadow students, Lin Huan is his biggest competitor!


    Murong Xuan''s face was blue, his hands clenched tightly, and his fingers were a little blue and red.


    His first general, Wu Dong, was defeated by Lin Huan with one move. This is no longer a problem that made his face dull, it is a shame!


    Shao Yucheng''s expression should be a little better. After all, it was the Dragon Sword who made the ugly face, but he was also a little solemn in his heart.


    Lin Huan''s strength can defeat a martial arts master with one move? ! Although Wu Dong is just a newcomer who has just stepped into the field of martial arts masters, but no matter how new he is, he is also a real martial arts master!


    Shao Yucheng asked himself, even if he wanted to defeat Wu Dong with one move, it was not so easy.


    "But Wu Dong obviously underestimated the enemy just now. If he valued Lin Huan, he would not lose so quickly."


    After this discovery, Shao Yucheng''s dignified heart was reduced, but Lin Huan was on guard.


    Needless to say other students, they didn''t put Lin Huan in their eyes, but after the battle with Wu Dong, these people''s views on Lin Huan changed dramatically.


    It seems that besides Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng, Lin Huan is also a person who is very hopeful to win the title of the strongest rookie king!


    "Wu Dong, do you remember our gambling appointment just now?" Lin Huan walked slowly to Wu Dong and said condescendingly: "I''ll rest for a while, remember to fulfill the gambling appointment."


    "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much!" Murong Xuan couldn''t help the anger in his heart and stood up and said.


    Lin Huan glanced at him, shrugged and said: "Wu Dong just used words to insult our Dragon Shadow students. This is a mistake. If you make a mistake, you will pay a price!"


    "I made a gambling agreement with him before the battle. Since we lost, we must fulfill our promise. This is the rule!"


    "If you are wrong, you should apologize, if you want to bet, you should lose!"


    "If this is too bullying...I''ll bully him, you bite me unhappy!"


    After the voice fell, another applause broke out among the students of the Dragon Shadow.


    "well said!"


    "Good job, let them be arrogant!"


    Murong Xuan let out a cold snort, the murderous look in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    Wu Dong''s face turned blue and red. A few minutes later, he struggled to stand up and walked to the dragon shadow students. His expression was extremely ugly and he said three sentences, "Grandpa, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around in angrily angrily and walked back to the queue of the Dragon Sword. What made him a little bit cool was that Murong Xuan didn''t even look at him from beginning to end!


    Even the other members of the Dragon Sword looked at him with a bit of ridicule and contempt!


    After this battle, a few more students stood up and played freely, but the appeal of these battles was far less than that of Wu Dong and Lin Huan.


    After the free challenge ended, Feng Kun announced the end of fighting training.


    After resting for half an hour, it was shooting training.


    "Lin Huan, you have hidden deep enough! Your performance just now hurt my young heart, let''s talk, how do you compensate me." Ye Ye walked over and hugged Lin Huan''s shoulders, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "This is low-key!" Lin Huan patted his arm and smiled: "If I guessed correctly, you must have a secret too?"


    After spending a few days with Ye Ye, Lin Huan found that she couldn''t see through him at all.


    Although he couldn''t see through, his instinct told Lin Huan that Ye Ye was very dangerous and he should not provoke him easily.


    Ye Ye said nervously, "I don''t have any secrets. You watched it all during the bath, okay?"


    Lin Huan laughed and cursed: "Fuck you, let alone the two of us are like friends, Xiaoye, I like women!"


    "Well, you like women, and women like you." Ye Ye squeezed his brows behind Lin Huan and joked, "Even our Miss Mo seems to be interesting to you."


    Lin Huan frowned, then turned to look around, just in time to see Mo Yusheng lower his head in panic.


    "Hey, did you see it? She obviously has a crush on you." Ye Ye continued to jokingly said: "Although Mo Yusheng''s face...but it can''t hold her figure well, turn off the light when the time comes."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and said contemptuously: "I''m going, Ye Zi, you are too wretched!"


    Ye Ye gave him a tacit look, then smiled and said, "The death room training for a while, are you sure to break the embarrassment that no one can complete?"


    Lin Huan felt tight and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Ye patted him on the shoulder: "It has been 7 days in a row, and this perverted death house training is still not a student who can succeed. I hope you can break the record in this training class, a blockbuster. I am optimistic about you."


    Some members of other departments made a chuckle immediately after hearing this sentence.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Ye immediately turned his head and asked unhappy.


    A male student of the Dragon Sword sneered: "Laugh you are too arrogant! Don''t think that if you win Wu Dong in the fight, Lin Huan can complete the death house training!"


    "Even our boss Murong can''t train with this death house, let alone Lin Huan?!"


    A trainee of the Dragon Shield also sneered: "If I remember correctly, Lin Huan had killed''hostages'' by mistake several times in the death room training before. This time, as long as he doesn''t kill''hostages'' by mistake, he should Burning a high incense, you still want to break the record?"


    "dream!"

 Chapter 256： Hand shaking, fire escape

    "What if I succeed?" Lin Huan jokingly asked, "Do you want to take a gamble?"


    Upon hearing Lin Huan''s words, the two students immediately closed their mouths.


    The scene where Wu Dong shouted "Grandpa I was wrong" is still vivid, they don''t want to be the next negative model.


    They just gave in to defeat but they were not reconciled. They could only say in a bitter voice: "Who wants to bet with you, anyway, you will not succeed, I am sure of this!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said amusedly: "Since you are so sure, then take a gamble. Anyway, don''t you win?"


    A group of Ye Ye also sighed: "Yes, yes, this kind of stable profit but no loss business, who doesn''t do something stupid, you say yes?"


    The two students twitched their mouths, then looked at each other, then bowed their heads and left here.


    They were afraid that if they stayed any longer, they would be sprayed by these two masters.


    "It''s so cool to scare people away with a mouth cannon, isn''t it?" Ye Ye looked at Lin Huan triumphantly and asked.


    Lin Huan showed a tacit smile and said, "This time... it''s so cool!"


    Ye Ye put away his smile and asked seriously, "Speaking of which, are you sure to complete the death house training?"


    "I don''t know." Of course, Lin Huan was sure to complete the death room training. Not to mention that there were only five gangsters and three hostages in that room. Even if this number was increased tenfold, he was sure of it.


    Once the time still capsule is activated, a second is too long for him!


    But he had already made the limelight just now, and if he made another limelight in the death room training, then he would have become a target of public criticism.


    And it would be too wasteful to use the time-staying capsule, a big killer just to make a splash in front of everyone.


    So after weighing, Lin Huan decided to keep a low profile.


    After the break, all the students came to the shooting range.


    The shooting instructor is called Cheng Li. He has won the title of Gun King three times in the All-Army Tournament. Whether it is a pistol or a sniper rifle, he has a hundred shots. The title of Gun King is not an exaggeration to him.


    "Same as before, one hour of sniper rifle training, and then death room training." After saying this, Cheng Li walked to a small **** next to the shooting range and sat down with a grass root in his mouth. .


    Upon seeing this, many students felt dissatisfaction.


    "I''m going, this instructor is too irresponsible, right? We are training here every time, he is lazy on the side!"


    "Okay, instructor Cheng is the gun king, and this posture is understandable."


    At this time, Shao Yucheng said: "You have misunderstood Instructor Cheng. He seems to be lazy, but in fact we can''t escape his eagle-like eyes in every move."


    Upon hearing this, several members of the Dragon Sword immediately sneered and said, "Shao Yucheng, you have read too many novels about the king of soldiers."


    "I don''t think what he reads is novels about soldiers, but novels about cultivation. He must think that instructor Cheng will get out of his mind!"


    "Haha, your guess is awesome, I''ll take it!"


    At this moment Murongxuan snorted coldly and interrupted their discussion: "Shao Yucheng is right. Instructor Cheng can indeed see our every move."


    As soon as Murong Xuan said this, all the members of the Dragon Sword looked like they had eaten a fly. Although they were disgusting, they did not dare to refute their boss, so they could only hold back.


    Knowing that they didn''t believe it, Murong Xuan explained: "The angle of the position where Instructor Cheng lies is very good, and it can capture all of us at a glance."


    Seeing his teammates still didn''t believe it, Murong Xuan pointed to Cheng Li who was lying on the side of the shooting range and said, "Do you think that it is too far away from us for him to see clearly?"


    The distance between Cheng Li and the student was about a hundred meters away. If you look at it from that position, you can''t see whether the student''s movements when firing a gun are standardized.


    Right now, some students nodded in agreement.


    Murong Xuan shook his head and said: "Wrong, he can see, and he can see clearly! Because it is said that his eyes are very talented, even if he is close to a kilometer away, he can clearly see your expression and finger movements! "


    After listening to his introduction, the other students took a breath, and their faces were full of shock.


    "Alright, let''s start training. I believe that after these days of observation, Instructor Cheng will sum up a set of corrections for each of us."


    Because of this episode, the students'' attitude towards this sniper rifle training was unusually correct, and many students have achieved better results than ever before.


    Like Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng, they have achieved perfect results in all ten rings!


    Listening to the assistant''s report on the performance of the two people, Cheng Li in the distance nodded with satisfaction.


    When he saw Lin Huan, who had just shot ten bullets, got up lazily from the ground, his brows were slight. Wrinkle: "Report student Lin Huan''s results."


    Soon the assistant''s voice came from the headset: "The student Lin Huan''s total score is... eighty rings."


    "Eighty?!" Cheng Li got up from the ground, stimulated by this achievement, and then he said angrily: "Isn''t this guy still able to play eighty-five rings before? How can he not advance and retreat?!"


    The assistant smiled bitterly: "He missed the target just now..."


    Cheng Li: "..."


    Listening to the results reported by the assistant in the headset, Cheng Li''s mouth twitched, and then he burst out a foul language: "Fuck, how could he miss the target, why did he miss the target?"


    The assistant knew that he was in a rage, so he smiled wryly and didn''t dare to say anything.


    After finishing the call, Cheng Li stood up and walked towards the shooting range. When he came to Lin Huan, he shouted: "Lin Huan, why did you miss the target?!"


    Facing the angry instructor, Lin Huan showed no fear on her face: "There was a mosquito lying on my face just now, and my hand shook when I went to shoot it, and the fire went off..."


    "puff"


    At the moment, many students were amused by his words.


    Shaking hands? Fire? Is this what professionals should do? !


    Lin Huan, are you sure you didn''t come here to tease?


    Cheng Li was furious when he heard the words, "Is my hand shaking? Isn''t it a fire? You don''t need to participate in today''s death room training. When will you be able to score above 95 rings and when will you end the sniper rifle training!"


    When other students heard this, they immediately gloated. Lin Huan¡¯s best score in target shooting seems to be only 90 rings. If he can finish the training with 95 rings, wouldn''t he have to spend it all here?


    The person who was scared off by "betting" shook his head and sarcastically said: "Huh, he also said that he can successfully complete the training in the death house, but now he is not even qualified to participate in the training. What a shame!"


    Another person also contemptuously said: "A person who misses the target can complete the death room training? It''s a big story in the world!"


    Amidst laughter, other students left the shooting range behind the instructor Cheng Li and headed to the death room.


    Only Lin Huan stayed alone on the shooting range, watching their backs playfully...

 Chapter 257： Impossible training! (Third more)

    Cheng Li¡¯s assistant was a young female major. She walked up to Lin Huan and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the office and take a break. You play slowly here. When will you get a score of more than 95 rings? Go call me."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and said, "Wait."


    "What else?" The female major stopped and asked with some dissatisfaction when she turned around.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "I just don''t want to run to the office to find you later, that would be too troublesome."


    The female major''s voice grew colder: "Do you want me to stay here with you forever?"


    Lin Huan stretched out her index finger and shook it, and said with a smile: "No, give me two minutes. You can go back to the office in two minutes."


    The female major frowned, wondering why Lin Huan wanted her to wait for two minutes.


    In her puzzled gaze, Lin Huan picked up the sniper rifle and lay on the ground, aimed at the target, and pulled the trigger.


    "boom"


    Bullets ejected from the barrel of a sniper rifle with flames.


    The major girl looked at the microcomputer she was holding, and soon the data on the target was transmitted.


    She saw her pupils shrink and said: "Ten Rings?"


    Lin Huan raised the corner of his mouth and continued to shoot.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    Within two minutes, Lin Huan fired ten shots in a row, then he stood up, looked at the female major, blinked and said, "Remember to keep a secret for me."


    The female major didn''t respond at all, because she had been shocked by the data displayed on the microcomputer.


    "Even the ten shots are all ten rings?!"


    When she recovered from the shock, Lin Huan had already copied her pocket and left.


    Looking at his back, the female major whispered: "How can he be so strong?"


    Even though Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng had scored ten shots and all ten rings just now, their time was nearly five times that of Lin Huan!


    You must know that there is a full two kilometers away from the target position. When shooting, you must consider the influence of factors such as rifling, wind speed, temperature, gravity and so on.


    More importantly, the target here is a constantly moving target made by simulating a human body!


    So when aiming, it is necessary to calculate these data through mental arithmetic before shooting.


    This is why Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng took 1 minute to aim!


    "No, I have to inform instructor Cheng about this matter!"


    Although Lin Huan said that she would keep her secret, this matter was so amazing that she could not make a decision.


    But now Cheng Li was leading the trainees in the death room, so she had to temporarily suppress her surprise and returned to the office.


    Outside the death room, Cheng Li stared at the training data displayed on the microcomputer, frowning.


    Today is the eighth death house training. The best-performing Murongxuan currently took 2.03 seconds, and Shao Yucheng took 2.04 seconds, all of which exceeded two seconds.


    As for other students, there are very few who even enter 3 seconds!


    The standard for training is 1 second!


    Don''t look at the gap of just over one second. In a real scene, this over one second is the distance between life and death!


    Cheng Li had also done this training before, but the time he used was slightly better than Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng-1:53, far exceeding the standard of 1 second required for training.


    Just after finishing the training at this time, Murong Xuan, who walked out of the death house, said annoyedly: "Instructor, the requirements for this training are simply too abnormal. It is impossible for anyone to complete it!"


    Shao Yucheng''s expression was also very gloomy: "Instructor, there are five gangsters and three hostages in the death room. Starting from breaking in, we need to determine the location of the robbers and the hostages within a second, and complete Five shots."


    "Moreover, you must hit the key of the robber with one shot, and you must not accidentally wound the hostage!"


    "Excuse me, who can do it? Instructor, can you do it?"


    Cheng Li shook his head, and said calmly, "I can''t do it."


    As soon as these words came out, all the students exclaimed.


    "I''ll go, even the instructors can''t do things, but we students are asked to do it. Isn''t that difficult for a strong man?"


    "It''s cheating, it''s so cheating, this training is just for fun!"


    Murong Xuan was also a little angry. This death house training was one of the few things that made him feel powerless in these years.


    So these days, his strong self-confidence has received a lot of impact.


    He thought that Cheng Li as an instructor could do it, but what he didn''t expect was... Instructor Cheng could not do it!


    This drove him crazy and wanted to kill!


    Shao Yucheng cursed secretly, and then asked, "Can anyone among the previous ten students finish it?"


    Cheng Li shook his head and said, "Neither."


    Shao Yucheng sneered and said, "Ha, that means this training is an unfinished training, right?"


    The other students also looked at Cheng Li with weird faces, looking forward to getting a positive answer from him.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Li said, "No, someone has done it before."


    "what?!"


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng''s pupils shrank at the same time, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    The other students also looked dumbfounded, with their mouths wide open, astonished.


    How can it be possible that someone can do it? Isn''t it instructor Cheng made it up?


    Cheng Li smiled bitterly: "I know you don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it at first, but when I heard that person''s name... I immediately believed it."


    "I believe it when I hear the name...?"


    Some students'' expressions changed, and they immediately thought of a certain legend.


    Cheng Li said in an extremely admiring tone: "Yes, the person who completed this training is the founder of the three special departments-Feng Yuanzheng Feng Senior! The standard for this training is also set by Feng Senior!"


    "It really is Senior Feng!"


    Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng clenched their fists at the same time, and the fighting spirit in his heart was ignited again.


    Feng Yuanzheng is the idol of the members of the three departments and the spiritual symbol of the three departments.


    It is the greatest ambition in the hearts of countless elites in the three major departments to become a new legend.


    "Well, since it is the standard set by Senior Feng, then I have to finish it anyway!"


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng looked at each other and immediately began the next round of training.


    In the chief instructor''s office, Xing Bin fell into deep thought after listening to Feng Kun''s report.


    After a while, Xing Bin murmured: "How many secrets does Lin Huan have? Will he become the most surprising dark horse in this autumn special training?"


    After pacing around the window, Xing Bin looked at the shooting range in the distance, and then muttered to himself: "Now those students should have been tortured by the death house training and are about to collapse, right?"


    "Heh, I don''t know if any of the students in this class can complete this training."


    "If anything, the three major leaders should all be alarmed?"


    Xing Bin shook his head and laughed, and laughed at himself: "I think too much, surely no one will be able to finish it. That''s the record set by Feng Senior back then!"

 Chapter 258： Woman with scar on face

    The death room training has become a nightmare and holy place in the minds of all the students. In order to achieve the standard of completing the training within one second, everyone has worked hard. Apart from other subjects training, the rest of the time the students are concentrated here.


    Except for Lin Huan...


    As Murong Xuan said, afterwards Cheng Li really pointed out the shortcomings of each student and gave suggestions for improvement, but he didn''t say anything to Lin Huan.


    In the eyes of the students, this was an expression of instructor Cheng Li''s complete disappointment with Lin Huan.


    The people who can join the three special departments are all elites. This kind of person misses the target in training, which is something that no instructor can tolerate.


    So since that day, Lin Huan has become a laughing stock among the students, and even the students of Shadow of the Dragon deliberately alienate him.


    Of course, Ye Ye will always be on his side, because...good friends, forever!


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Huan must have lost confidence in his shooting ability, so he didn''t even have the courage to challenge the death house training, so he didn''t come to train in his spare time.


    Seven more days have passed, and no one can complete the death room training within 1 second, and the feeling of weakness began to spread among the students.


    After finishing the sniper rifle training, all the students, led by the instructor Cheng Li, went to the row of death houses.


    "Have you heard that Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng spent the night practicing here last night!"


    "I wipe it, are they going to die? Why are they so hard?"


    "It''s right to fight. If you want to become a Xeon, you must have the belief in doing everything. If you can''t even do this, you won''t be eligible to become the Xeon!"


    "Yes, how did their training result last night?"


    "It is said that Murong Xuan has already achieved a score of 1.35. Shao Yucheng is more talented in shooting. His score is 1.33."


    "This result is already against the sky!"


    "Yes, it''s against the sky, but they still have a long way to go compared to Senior Feng''s performance in training in one second."


    At this time, someone asked in a low voice: "By the way, what is Lin Huan''s grade?"


    Knowing the situation, Wu Dong sneered and said, "Why mention him? Have you forgotten his "perfect" performance on the shooting range?"


    "Ahem, I just want to find some confidence in him."


    Wu Dong contemptuously said: "His best time is 1:57."


    "What?! He can''t score within 2 seconds!"


    Wu Dongbai glanced at the student and said, "This result was made after he accidentally killed two hostages."


    All the students who heard these words turned black before bursting into laughter.


    "Manslaughter two hostages..."


    "If this is in actual combat, Lin Huan will definitely be dragged out by the officer and shot!"


    "Haha, I laughed to death, this buddy is so funny!"


    Wu Dong let out a sneer, and he will never forget the shame Lin Huan brought to him on the fighting field that day.


    Through these days of observation, he can be sure that Lin Huan''s shooting aptitude is mediocre!


    And after hard training, he can already pass the training in two seconds!


    So he wants to challenge Lin Huan again, and use a victory to wash away the shame the other party brings to him!


    Before standing in the queue, Cheng Li said in a deep voice, "This autumn special training will end in two weeks. I hope that someone can pass the death room training before the end of the training."


    "Do you have confidence?!"


    "Yes..." the students replied feebly.


    Cheng Li frowned, and said displeased: "Is this an expression of confidence? Answer me again, do you have confidence!"


    "Have!"


    This time the students'' aura is much stronger than before, but they still give people a sense of lack of confidence.


    Cheng Li knew that the trainees were scared by the death room training, and immediately said with relief: "In my opinion, at least three of your trainees have the opportunity to complete this training."


    "Three people?" The students looked at each other.


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng are definitely two of them, because their results are already close to one second.


    After the two of them, Wu Dong''s 1:58 yesterday was the third best result, but this result was almost twice as much as 1 second. In the remaining two weeks, can Wu Dong reduce it to 1 second?


    Not too possible!


    But Wu Dong himself was overjoyed because of this, and was deeply encouraged. With the evaluation of instructor Cheng, he would be more confident in defeating Lin Huan!


    Cheng Li glanced at Lin Huan in the queue with profound emotions.


    Lin Huan had fired ten shots and ten rings within two minutes. He had already heard his assistant report. After the shock, he fell into contemplation.


    Lin Huan''s performance in physical fitness and combat is obvious to all, and he is definitely qualified to be on a par with Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng.


    That being the case, why can''t he have amazing performance in shooting?


    But why did Lin Huan behave so unbearably in front of the students? Is it just to keep a low profile?


    "This kid, the hiding is deep enough!" Cheng Li sighed, and decided to keep the "secret" for Lin Huan.


    At this time, Wu Dong standing in the queue said: "Report to the instructor, I want to challenge Lin Huan to the death house!"


    Cheng Li raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure?"


    "OK!" Wu Dong replied loudly.


    Cheng Li nodded and looked at Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, what do you mean?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I am a lazy person. I don''t want to do anything that is not good."


    Wu Dong let out a sneer and said, "Lin Huan, whoever loses will withdraw from this special training. Is this benefit enough?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows: "It''s big enough to play."


    After listening to the other students, there was also an uproar, Wu Dong was trying to force Lin Huan to death!


    Cheng Li frowned and said, "Wu Dong, don''t be impulsive."


    Fearing that Cheng Li would end this challenge, Murong Xuan stood up and said: "Instructor, I think Wu Dong''s challenge is reasonable."


    "He was defeated by Lin Huan before. As a soldier, if he loses, he must find a way to win back!"


    "Wu Dong initiated this challenge just to prove himself. Of course, if Lin Huan dare not fight, he can refuse it."


    Having said this, Murongxuan looked at Lin Huan playfully and said, "You say yes."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    At this time, there was a scream from the queue of the Dragon Shadow: "Hey, you all know that Lin Huan has no talent in shooting. Wouldn''t it be too much to offer this condition?!"


    Everyone followed the reputation and was surprised to find that this sentence was actually from Mo Yusheng''s mouth.


    At the moment, many students were whispering.


    "Ms. Mo is not interesting to Lin Huan, right?"


    "You have to ask, can the blind see it?"


    "Hey, being liked by such a''beauty'' should be very stressful, right?"


    Murongxuan smiled playfully and said, "I said just now that Lin Huan can completely refuse this challenge, as long as he is not afraid of shame."


    "Besides, Lin Huan didn''t even say anything, you woman with scars on her face jumped out impatiently, isn''t it too unrestrained?"


    His words immediately caused a burst of laughter among the Dragon Sword students: "Haha, Mr. Murong is really humorous!"


    Mo Yusheng''s expression changed, and he pressed his lips tightly.


    The students of the Dragon Shadow also all looked at Murong Xuan angrily, but did not dare to confront him head-on.


    Murong Xuan smiled contemptuously, and had already included the students of the Dragon Shadow in the ranks of cowards.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said: "I can accept Wu Dong''s challenge, but I have to add another bet-if I win, you need to apologize to Mo Yusheng!"

 Chapter 259： How to write painful words?

    "Apologize?" Murong Xuan smiled mockingly and said: "How do you want me to apologize?"


    Lin Huan smiled coldly and said: "You have to say,''I''m sorry Yusheng, I ate a lot this morning~ I had a lot of poo, my mouth is too smelly, I was wrong.'' That''s all you can say."


    "..."


    After hearing the words, everyone was stunned. If this sentence were uttered by Young Master Murong Xuan, the picture would be too beautiful to imagine.


    Sure enough, Murong Xuan''s face instantly became extremely cold after hearing these words.


    Mo Yusheng stared at Lin Huan with a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    Although she had only met Lin Huan for two weeks, Lin Huan left a deep impression on her.


    On the first day of physical training, when everyone indifferently watched her slumped on the ground, who was exhausted, it was Lin Huan who came over and said that she wanted to run the entire course on her back.


    During the time when Lin Huan was on his back, Mo Yusheng felt a sense of peace of mind that he had never felt before.


    When Murong Xuan said without hesitation that she had scars on her face, Lin Huan stood up and tried to make Murong Xuan apologize.


    All this made Mo Yusheng''s impression of Lin Huan more and more profound, and it was almost engraved on her heart!


    "Lin Huan, I''m fine, don''t be impulsive." After a brief touch, Mo Yusheng stood up. She didn''t want Lin Huan to accept Wu Dong''s challenge impulsively for herself.


    Once this challenge fails, you have to withdraw from this special training! The consequences are too serious!


    Lin Huan gave her a relieved look and said, "Don''t worry, I am not impulsive at all now."


    Standing behind him, Ye Ye gave a thumbs up and said in admiration: "Lin Huan, man, I''ll give you a blow!"


    Chen Lei looked at Lin Huan''s eyes with some admiration, for the sake of seeking justice for the weak and not afraid of strong enemies, this is a real man!


    Situ Mingjing is not the case. In his opinion, Lin Huan''s behavior is extremely naive! In the case of hopeless victory, it is utterly stupid to stand up for a woman!


    "How about it, dare you gamble?" Lin Huan looked at Murong Xuan provocatively.


    Murongxuan sneered again and again, and said after a long while: "As long as you dare to bet, I dare to bet!"


    Lin Huan: "A gentleman!"


    Murong Xuan: "Hurry up!"


    "Wu Dong, behave well and abuse him fiercely!" Murong Xuan walked to Wu Dong, patted him on the shoulder, then turned around, and waited for a while.


    Under the attention of everyone, Wu Dong confidently took the gun and stood at the door of the death room. When he broke into the door, the microcomputer in Cheng Li''s hand started the timer.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    In less than two seconds, Wu Dong fired five shots in a row, and the five cardboard robbers in the death room were all headed by one shot!


    "1 second 56! Five robbers died and none of the hostages were injured." A few seconds later, Cheng Li reported a result that everyone exclaimed.


    The members of the Dragon Sword immediately cheered.


    "Good job!"


    "Good Wu Dong, this time you are sure to win!"


    The members of the Dragon Shadow looked at each other for a while. This result was difficult to break. Even when Lin Huan killed two hostages by mistake, he only hit 1.57.


    Wu Dong walked out of the death room with a look of excitement, and looked at Lin Huan provocatively, "This time you will lose!"


    Lin Huan said playfully: "Before the matter is over, don''t make a conclusion too early, otherwise you will be slapped in the face."


    Wu Dong snorted coldly: "I still have a stiff mouth at this time. I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Lin Huan volleyed his finger to write the word "dead" and chuckles: "Although I don''t have a good grade in Chinese, I can still write such simple words. But do you know how to write painful words?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    At this time, Ye Ye, who was standing in the queue, sneered and said, "Lin Huan meant that your face will hurt later, so it''s stupid to ask you in advance if you know how to write painful words!"


    Under the attack of Lin Huan and Ye Ye, the two gunners, Wu Dong quickly defeated.


    Murong Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore, he let out a cold snort and said, "Wu Dong, don''t talk nonsense with them, they are delaying time!"


    Wu Dong reacted at once and sneered: "Lin Huan, whatever you say, you will eventually lose this game. Hurry up and enter the death room. After the comparison, quickly clean up your bedding and get rid of you. I will be annoyed to see you!"


    The other members of the Dragon Sword also booed: "Hurry up!"


    Lin Huan shook her head and laughed, mocking: "Since you want to see Wu Dong withdraw from training as soon as possible, then I will satisfy you!"


    After speaking, he picked up the gun and went to the door of the death house.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan entered the system, spent 1 achievement point to buy a Time Stop Capsule, then raised his foot and kicked the room door and rushed in!


    As soon as he raised the gun, Lin Huan activated the time still capsule, and after seeing the location of the five robbers, he fired five shots in a row!


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    As soon as the five bullets left the barrel, they were still in mid-air as if they had been fixed.


    After the Time Still Capsule was activated, only Lin Huan and his direct contact with things could not be affected. After the bullet was out of the barrel, it was equivalent to leaving his contact.


    "Time stands still!"


    After Lin Huan muttered a sentence, the effect of time still disappeared, and five bullets went straight to the five robbers!


    Outside the death house, everyone was nervously waiting for the result of Lin Huan''s challenge.


    Cheng Li stared at the timer on the microcomputer without blinking, his face solemn.


    When the timer reached 0.58 seconds, he wanted to sigh.


    In his opinion, Lin Huan could not complete this challenge within one second.


    At this moment, the timer stood still at 0.59 seconds!


    This change caused Cheng Li''s pupils to shrink, and even his heartbeat seemed to have stopped!


    "Is there something wrong with the timer?" Cheng Li started to check the microcomputer after a brief stupor.


    Upon seeing this, other students asked: "Instructor, what is Lin Huan''s grade?"


    "Did he manslaughter a hostage this time?"


    Cheng Li just shook his head solemnly, without giving any response.


    At this time, Lin Huan, who had finished the challenge, walked out of the death room. He came to Cheng Li and said: "Instructor, can I announce my results now?"


    Cheng Li raised his head to look at Lin Huan, forcibly suppressing the shock in his heart and asked, "How did you do it?"


    After checking just now, he found that there was no problem with the microcomputer. In other words, Lin Huan really completed the death house training in one second!


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Go in, aim and shoot, it''s that simple."


    Cheng Li was speechless for an instant, and the ghost knew that he had entered the door to aim and shoot!


    Seeing Cheng Li''s expression, the other students had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Especially Wu Dong and Murong Xuan, they always feel a sense of shock in their hearts.


    Wu Dong swallowed nervously, and asked, "Teach... instructor, what was Lin Huan''s grade just now?"


    Cheng Li took a pitying look at him, and then said: "In 0.59 seconds, all five robbers died and no hostage was injured!"

 Chapter 260： Beyond the legend

    "More...how much?" Wu Dong couldn''t believe his ears.


    Murong Xuan smiled unnaturally and said, "0.59 seconds? Instructor, did you misread the decimal point? It should be 5.9 seconds, right?"


    Including Shao Yucheng, all the students looked at Cheng Li expectantly, feeling extremely nervous.


    The score of 0.59 seconds is unimaginable. If this is true, Lin Huan will become an existence beyond Feng Yuanzheng!


    Once this matter becomes true, it will cause an uproar in the three special departments!


    Cheng Li took a deep breath and said, "I''m not mistaken, the timer actually shows 0.59 seconds."


    As soon as these words came out, the trainee queue fell into a deathly silence.


    Then came a huge noise!


    Chen Lei yelled: "I''ll wipe it, this is going against the sky!"


    Li Yan murmured: "A big thing is a big thing, I can''t do it anymore, I''m about to faint!"


    Ye Ye covered his heart and exaggeratedly shouted: "To do things, Lin Huan is definitely doing things, and he wants to do big things!"


    Mo Yusheng covered his mouth with his hands, tears of excitement in his eyes, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Situ Mingjing''s face turned pale, and Lin Huan shocked his bottom line again and again, from not caring at the beginning, to paying attention to it later, and still shocked now!


    Lin Huan, how many cards do you still have? !


    If the people in the shadow of the dragon were just shocked, the people in the sword and shield departments were shocked with some hesitation.


    Before that, they had always believed that the strongest rookie Wang would be their boss this time, but the appearance of Lin Huan had shaken them.


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng were even more shocked. The goal they had been unable to achieve was achieved by someone who had never attracted their attention!


    At this moment, their strong self-confidence has cracked in Lin Huan''s challenge to surpass the legend, and there is a tendency to gradually expand.


    "Wu Dong, Murong Xuan, fulfill the bet." After completing this challenge beyond legend, Lin Huan''s face didn''t show much pride.


    Cheng Li watched and nodded secretly. This is a good one. Although he won, he was not arrogant and would become a great weapon in the future!


    If other students knew his thoughts, someone would vomit blood.


    Your sister, the victory of the challenge just now requires the opponent to fulfill the gambling contract. If this is not arrogant, then what is arrogant?


    Murongxuan put away the tremor in his heart, frowned and said, "Lin Huan, stay alive and meet in the future."


    As the second son of the Murong family, he has a strong family background and superior strength. He has never been so intimidated by others?


    "I don''t want to keep my face, and I don''t need to see you in the future." Lin Huan smiled coldly and continued: "I don''t mean to see you again, so I don''t have to."


    "You!" Murongxuan pointed at Lin Huan''s nose, his murderous aura bursting.


    "Why do you want to die without admitting it?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and said with contempt on his face: "It turns out that you are such a young Master Murong. You are so knowledgeable!"


    Although Shao Yucheng is also very jealous of Lin Huan now, he prefers to see his old enemy Murongxuan make a fool of himself in public, so he sneered and said: "Murongxuan, I would like to bet and lose. This is a matter of integrity in life. Think carefully!"


    Murongxuan turned his head and angrily: "Shao Yucheng, what does it have to do with you if I admit defeat?"


    Shao Yucheng sneered and said, "I''m just saying something fair. If you want to be shameless, please do it yourself."


    Murongxuan''s tone was stagnant, and then turned to look at the other students. In the eyes of other students, he saw ridicule, contempt, sympathy, and pity, all kinds of eyes.


    Even the students in the department who admired themselves have expressed disappointment in themselves!


    "Xie Te!" Murong Xuan cursed secretly. He knew that if he didn''t fulfill his gambling contract today, he would become a dishonest person among these students in the future.


    Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch, and Lou Shide did it on his own. Since ancient times, those who succeed in major events must have great perseverance and boldness!


    Thinking of this, Murongxuan turned to Mo Yusheng, took a few deep breaths, and said, "I''m sorry Yusheng, I eat...eat..." Even if he made up his mind, Murongxuan still had a hard time telling him.


    At this moment, Ye Ye reminded him: "Eat big~ it''s poop!"


    Murong Xuan''s expression changed, and he said in a gloomy tone: "I ate a lot this morning~ I had a lot of poo, and my mouth is too stinky. I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    He exhausted all his strength to say this, and when he said it, his body suddenly loosened and he almost couldn''t stand steady.


    Mo Yusheng looked at him coldly, then nodded after a few seconds: "Okay, I see."


    "Humph!" After a cold snort, Murong Xuan turned and left here.


    As soon as he left, Wu Dong immediately became Liushen Wuzhu.


    This autumn training camp is an opportunity to become famous. As long as he passes the exam and enters the strongest rookie contest, he is confident that he can get a top ranking.


    Having a good ranking is very helpful for his future development in the Dragon Sword.


    So he was unwilling to leave, really unwilling!


    But Lin Huan would not give him a chance: "Wu Dong, it''s your turn."


    Since Wu Dong is aggressive and pressing every step of the way, Lin Huan naturally has to retaliate!


    "I..." Wu Dong looked pale and wanted to say something to save the situation, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Cheng Li frowned and wanted to persuade him, but when he thought of what Wu Dong had said, he dismissed the idea.


    It is not terrible for young people to make mistakes, but the terrible thing is that they know their mistakes and never correct them. This time to Wu Dong an unforgettable lesson, perhaps also a good thing.


    Finally, in the pity of all the students, Wu Dong chose to leave.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Huan to break the record like a hurricane, which spread to the entire instructor team and shocked them greatly.


    Then, Chief Instructor Xing Bin dialed the phone of the three leading leaders with a trembling hand, and said the matter again.


    On that day, Han Qianshan¡¯s cheerful laughter would be heard from the Dragon Shadow¡¯s office from time to time, making the Dragon Shadow members who passed by his door a little bewildered.


    It is said that Ji Dongmin smashed several antique porcelains in his collection that day! Several of Dragon Sword''s instructors who were in charge of training new students were even scolded by him.


    As for Long Shield¡¯s Gu Zhengtang, it seemed that he had sat in the office all night, not knowing the joys and sorrows.


    The day after Lin Huan broke the record, Xing Bin received a piece of secret information from the Dragon Shadow.


    After reading the information, Xing Bin''s face was extremely solemn: "People from the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps dare to invade the border of China?"

 Chapter 261： Black Scorpion Mercenary

    The Black Scorpion Mercenary Group, one of the world''s three largest mercenary organizations, has countless masters.


    Legend has it that Reinhardt, the commander of the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps, is an S-level powerhouse, under him there are four A-level powerhouses and a dozen B-level powerhouses.


    The employment tasks they accept range from protecting wealthy business and political figures to participating in local wars in certain areas. The commissions for the tasks range from several million to hundreds of millions of dollars, and the task success rate is over 90%.


    But the black scorpion mercenary group''s activities are concentrated in Europe, South and North America and Africa, and rarely enter Asia.


    Even if he enters Asia to perform missions, he has never stepped into China.


    Why did they break into China''s border this time? Could it be that there are any employment tasks to be carried out in China?


    Looking at the information on the intelligence, Xing Bin fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, the screen of the laptop on the desk suddenly flickered, and the faucets of the three special departments appeared on the screen.


    Xing Bin''s pupils shrank, and the three leading leaders started a video conference with him!


    "Xing Bin, have you received the information?" Han Qianshan''s expression looked a little solemn.


    Xing Bin got up and saluted, and then replied, "Yes, Han Longtou, I have received the information."


    This information is provided by the shadow of the dragon.


    Ji Dongmin said: "Old Han, your Dragon Shadow is a professional intelligence gathering department, so I don''t comment on the accuracy of intelligence."


    "Since the intelligence shows that a squad of the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps has appeared in the southwestern jungle, have you thought of a countermeasure?"


    Ji Dongmin still feels sorry for Lin Huan''s forcing Wu Dong away and making Murong Xuan ugly in public, so his face is a bit ugly.


    Han Qianshan knocked on the table and muttered: "This information was obtained by members of Dragon Shadow at the expense of their lives. There is no problem with accuracy."


    "As for the response method, I have a plan in my heart, but I need to seek your opinions."


    Gu Zhengtang took a sip of his cigar and said with a sullen face: "Let''s listen."


    Han Qianshan didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Ordinary troops are stationed at the border of the southwest jungle. It is impossible to rely on them to deal with black scorpion mercenaries.


    "If we now send elite personnel from the three departments of Shadow, Sword, and Shield to the Southwest Jungle, there will be no time."


    "So what?" Ji Dongmin frowned.


    Han Qianshan groaned: "So I think the students who are participating in the autumn training camp are the most suitable candidates."


    "No!" Ji Dongmin was the first to stand up and object: "You also know how difficult the Black Scorpion people are to deal with. How can a rookie student who has only joined for less than two years cope with it?"


    Gu Zhengtang also said: "Yes, the actual combat experience of these students is too lacking. If they are hurriedly challenged, the losses will be great!"


    "But if Xing Bin and Cheng Li and other instructors lead the team, this is a good way."


    "No, you can''t be led by an instructor." Han Qianshan let out a cold snort, and continued: "If you lack actual combat experience, you have to participate in actual combat to gain experience."


    "With Xing Bin and others here, they can only be flowers in the greenhouse!"


    "Moreover, it was only a squad of black scorpion mercenaries who violated our border, with only twenty.


    "Information shows that among these twenty people, there are three B-level strong, and the remaining 17 are all C-level."


    "Such a team, the new students can handle it!"


    Ji Dongmin raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you so confident? Are you not afraid of students having trouble? You know, it''s..."


    "Huh, are you afraid of the Shao family and the Murong family?" Han Qianshan said in a slightly ironic tone: "The three special departments were created to defend China, not for the children of the big wealthies!"


    "If you are afraid of death, leave the three major departments as soon as possible!"


    Ji Dongmin, who was said by Han Qianshan that he was thinking of the center, was a little blushing, but Gu Zhengtang sighed, feeling helpless at Han Qianshan''s outspokenness.


    The four great families in the capital have deep roots. If Shao Yucheng and Murong Xuan really had an accident here, even if they were the leaders of the three special departments, they would be greatly implicated.


    Xing Bin knew that the three major leaders had been at odds, but he didn''t expect them to argue in front of him.


    In desperation, he could only smile and said: "The three leaders, the autumn special training is only halfway through, and now let the students perform the task, how should the strongest rookie contest be held?"


    "Why don''t I lead the eight instructors to the black scorpion team for a while, and the students will continue to train here, when the time comes, the strongest rookie contest will be held as scheduled, how about?"


    "Don''t stick to the routine!" Han Qianshan groaned and said: "As long as we treat this actual battle with the Black Scorpion team as the strongest rookie contest."


    Gu Zhengtang raised his eyebrows and said, "You mean..."


    "Practical combat is the only criterion for testing the strength of the students." Han Qianshan said in the chest: "We selected 30 students from 59 students who performed well in training to deal with the black scorpion team. Who did well and who He is the strongest rookie of this year!"


    "This..." Gu Zhengtang was also a little moved: "I think this idea is very good, it''s worth a try."


    Ji Dongmin¡¯s expression was a bit ugly, but the other two leaders agreed. He was too timid to refuse, so he nodded in desperation and said: "Okay, let''s do it. But if there is any problem, old man Han, you have to take the main responsibility!"


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Don''t worry, I never evade responsibility!"


    ...


    Immediately after the fighting training, the trainees received an emergency assembly notice.


    After gathering on the playground, Chief Instructor Xing Bin stood in front of the queue and said, "Shao Yucheng, Murongxuan... Lin Huan, Situ Mingjing... Liu Sihai, Wei Guoqiang... Mo Yusheng, Li Yan... Ye Ye."


    "The thirty students who were named by me, followed Instructor Cheng to the warehouse to collect equipment, and then went to the meeting room to gather. I have an urgent task to announce!"


    Although everyone was puzzled, as a soldier, he had to obey orders.


    After everyone came to the meeting room with the equipment, Xing Bin said the decision of the three leaders: "Now that black scorpion team is in this jungle, your task is to find them, and then capture them alive or... ¡­Annihilated!"


    "The students who performed well in this mission are the strongest rookies in this class!"


    Upon hearing this, the 30 students who received the task were all taken aback, and then they were full of fighting spirit!


    Just listen to Xing Bin continue to say: "Because there is no instructor to lead the team, after the unanimous decision of the three leaders, the actual combat is divided into three teams according to their respective departments. The team leaders are Shao Yucheng, Murongxuan and Lin Huan."

 Chapter 262： All thoughts

    "Damn it, why should we accept such a mission?!"


    In the southwestern part of the dense jungle, a heavily armed team of twenty people was shuttled through the dense forest. They were wearing camouflage uniforms and carrying tactical backpacks. They were armed with guns or combat daggers, and looked alert.


    The speaker was a big white man who looked thirty or forty years old. He was tall and strong, with a beard and a scar on his face.


    His name is Eric, the captain of the second combat team of the Black Scorpion Mercenary.


    Behind him, a young black man named Spaniel said: "Captain Eric, don''t complain, the big boss will be dissatisfied with you after knowing it!"


    "As long as you don''t say it, how can the big boss know?" Eric curled his lips, trying to make a disdainful expression, but when he thought of the horror of the big boss, he obediently put away his complaining emotions.


    Eric¡¯s most loyal follower-Carol said: "In this beastly jungle, there is only a rough coordinate, but you need to find a palm-sized data box. This kind of difficult task is only 500. Ten thousand dollars in employment fees!"


    "Oh my God, when was our second combat team so worthless?"


    Carol is a Frenchman, in her early twenties, with a pair of charming blue eyes and golden curly hair. He is handsome and handsome, and is Eric''s confidant.


    The deputy captain Ryan said with some dissatisfaction: "Well, this task was commissioned by a friend of the big boss. It is not bad to be able to give 5 million dollars."


    "Moreover, this place only has a Chinese border guard with dozens of people. No one can find our traces! Even if it is discovered, we can quickly annihilate it!"


    "For such a simple task, 5 million dollars is a lot."


    When speaking, Ryan didn''t care about Captain Eric at all, as if he was the captain of this team.


    Eric took a deep look at Ryan, then turned his head and said: "Well, everyone cheer up, after finishing this task, I will find dozens of *** chicks for you. of!"


    Eric knew that Ryan had always wanted to replace him and become the captain of the second combat team, but...


    "Heh, if he knows that I have stepped into the realm of the A-level powerhouse, I wonder if he will still be so confident?"


    "Yeah, thank you Captain Eric!"


    The members of the second combat squad uttered a beast-like roar, cheered up and continued to rush towards the coordinates displayed by the GPS positioning system.


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Huan and others who received the urgent task have also entered this dense jungle. If you look at it from the perspective of God, you will find that the straight-line distance between them and the Black Scorpion Second Combat Team is a dozen. Kilometers away.


    The distance is not far, but if you want to find the opponent in the dense jungle surrounded by wild beasts, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    Among the 30 students participating in the mission, Dragon Shadow had only eight members, Dragon Sword had ten, and Dragon Shield had the most twelve.


    Having searched in the dense forest for an hour, the sky was gradually darkening, but no trace of the enemy was found, which made many students a little irritable.


    Shao Yucheng suggested: "I don''t think it is a way to find it like this. It is better to move the three teams separately to increase the search area."


    "I agree." Murong Xuan said with a stern face: "The three teams searched forward in a fan shape, and each team is responsible for an area."


    Lin Huan groaned: "I also agree, but the three teams must keep in touch. Once the enemy is found, the other two teams should be notified immediately."


    "Before the three teams meet, you can''t act rashly!"


    The students all wore the Beidou positioning device, and the accuracy of the military-grade Beidou positioning system could reach the centimeter level, so Lin Huan was not worried that the three teams would disperse in the jungle.


    Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng looked at each other, then nodded and said, "Okay!"


    After a brief discussion, the Dragon Shadow team was in charge of the front left, the Dragon Shield team was in charge of the front, and the Dragon Sword team was in charge of the front right. The three teams set off at the same time to start a new round of search.


    Ye Ye wearing an infrared telescope helmet came to Lin Huan and whispered: "Lin Huan, this mission is about who will become the strongest rookie king. Once the enemy''s trail is discovered by Shao Yucheng or Murong Xuan, they can Will inform us obediently."


    Lin Huan groaned: "There are three B-level strong in this black scorpion team. As long as they two are not stupid, they will definitely notify us."


    Situ Mingjing, who followed them, curled his lips and said: "This is not true. In the face of the great honor of the strongest rookie, some people are understandable."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, knowing that what they said might become a reality.


    But what can he do?


    If Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng were really stupid under impulse, he could only pray that they would not be bombarded and killed by the Black Scorpion team.


    "Regardless of these, we just need to be ourselves." Lin Huan sighed and said, "Be alert and continue searching!"


    In the Dragon Shield squad, Shao Yucheng walked in the middle of the team and looked around with a relaxed expression. He didn''t seem to be performing a task at all, but he was out for a tour of the mountains.


    "It''s just a squad of mercenaries, even if there are three B-level powerhouses?"


    "With the strength that I can step into the A-level powerhouse by just a little bit, plus Zhao Hai, who has been a B-level powerhouse for many years, the Dragon Shield team can deal with each other!"


    "Black Scorpion team, you must be found by me. This time the strongest rookie king, Shao Yucheng is bound to win!"


    In the Dragon Sword Squad, Murong Xuan is using the same wishful thinking as Shao Yucheng: "Is that Lin Huan stupid, really thinking that the enemy will take the initiative to notify him when we discover it?"


    "Huh! Although Wu Dong is not in the team, with my B+ level strength, the three B-level powerhouses of the Black Scorpion team are not to be feared!"


    "This time the strongest rookie king must be mine!"


    The three teams, each with their own purpose, kept searching and advancing in the dense forest, and at this moment, the sun had already set, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fortunately, all students are wearing tactical helmets with night vision and infrared telescope functions, which does not affect the search.


    At this moment, a Dragon Sword member in charge of the front investigation said in the intercom: "Boss Murong, a suspicious trace was found ahead!"


    "Oh?" Murong Xuan raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "It seems that luck is still on my side!"


    "Chasing, we must rush to find the Black Scorpion team before Shadow and Shield!"


    "Yes, boss Murong!"

 Chapter 263： The disappearing light spot (second more)

    What the investigators found was a road that had just been walked. The wet ground was covered with trampling footprints, and the branches on both sides of the trail were clearly cut with sharp weapons such as daggers.


    The traces are very new, not more than half an hour.


    In other words, at most half an hour ago, some people passed by here.


    In this dense forest, apart from the three action teams of Shadow, Sword, and Shield, only the second combat team of Black Scorpion was left.


    After confirming that it was the trail of the Black Scorpion team, Murongxuan was very excited: "Everyone, turn off the Beidou positioning system!"


    Upon hearing this, someone immediately said: "Boss, in this way we will lose contact with other players!"


    "Do you dare to question me?" Murong Xuan looked at the man, and after the man lowered his head in fear, he coldly snorted, "Do as I said! We will become famous in the first battle!"


    "Yes!"


    After everyone turned off the positioning system, Murong Xuan led the Dragon Sword team members to catch up along the trail.


    At the end of the queue, Li Jian, a new member who had just joined the Dragon Sword for less than a year, took advantage of no one''s attention, secretly took out a privately carried locator, and pressed the start button...


    "Buzz"


    Shao Yucheng, who was walking through the dense forest, stopped and took out a personal locator from his pocket. After a glance, he was refreshed.


    Then he glanced at the Beidou locator on his left hand and found that all the light spots representing the members of the Dragon Sword team had disappeared.


    Shao Yucheng raised his eyebrows and murmured, "Murongxuan, do you think I can''t find you if I turn off the positioning system? Idiot!"


    After talking to himself, he turned his head and said to the Dragon Shield team members: "Let''s go, Murong Xuan has found the traces of the Black Scorpion team, let''s catch up!"


    Upon hearing this, the other members were shocked, and then someone asked: "Boss, how do you know Murong Xuan has found the traces of the Black Scorpion team?"


    "Haha, secret." Although Shao Yucheng was proud, he would not tell the truth.


    As one of the four great masters of the capital, the Shao family began to deploy in three special departments many years ago. Li Jian was one of the chess pieces that were placed in the Dragon Sword by the Shao family!


    "Murongxuan, if you want to eat alone, you have to ask me whether Shao Yucheng can agree!"


    After a cold snort, Shao Yucheng also ordered the Dragon Shield team to turn off the positioning system, and then he changed direction and chased the light spot on the personal locator.


    At the location of the Dragon Shadow team, Ye Ye noticed the changes on the locator. At that time, he exclaimed: "The light spots of the Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield on the Beidou locator have all disappeared!"


    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and he turned around and asked, "When did they disappear, and where were their positions when they disappeared?"


    Ye Ye shook his head and said, "I just discovered it just now."


    "I know." Situ Mingjing''s face was a little dignified. He had long guessed that Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng would have the idea of ??eating alone after discovering the enemy.


    So in the search process, he has been distracted to focus on the location of the other two teams on the positioning system.


    After the other seven members came to him, Situ Mingjing pointed to the two positions on the designated position and said: "This is the last position of the Dragon Sword Squad. This is the position of the Dragon Shield Squad, Dragon Sword. One minute after the team disappeared, the light spot of the Dragon Shield team also disappeared."


    Lin Huan touched his chin, frowned and said: "The two teams are separated by a distance of three or four kilometers. It is unlikely that they will encounter the enemy at the same time."


    Situ Ming looked at him in the mirror and was silent.


    After hearing that Lin Huan was appointed as the captain of the Dragon Shadow team, he felt uncomfortable. Now he wants to see if Lin Huan is capable of being the captain!


    Ye Ye, Chen Lei, Mo Yusheng, Li Yan and the other two Dragon Shadow players also looked at Lin Huan, waiting for him to give instructions.


    After a short period of contemplation, Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Murongxuan should have found the enemy''s trail. In order to prevent the credit from being robbed, the Dragon Sword team turned off the positioning system."


    Situ Mingjing''s face changed slightly, and he asked, "Where is the Dragon Shield Squad, did they also find the enemy''s trail?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan smiled playfully and said: "But Shao Yucheng shouldn''t find the enemy''s trace directly, but learned the news through other means."


    "Hey, it''s ridiculous that things like Infernal Affairs can be staged in the three special departments!"


    Situ Mingjing''s pupils shrank and he was extremely surprised.


    What Lin Huan said coincided with what he thought, but Situ Mingjing believed that he was outstanding in strategy, and he was able to guess it for granted.


    But why can Lin Huan guess it?


    Depressing the shock, Situ Ming Jing thought to himself: "It seems that I can''t keep underestimating him..."


    "Since Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng both want to eat alone, we can''t just sit back and enjoy it." Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Go, let''s grab the credit too!"


    Under the leadership of Lin Huan, the Dragon Shadow Team rushed towards the place where the Dragon Sword Team last disappeared on the locator.


    Deep in the dense forest, the Black Scorpion team is infinitely approaching the coordinates of this mercenary mission.


    At this time, the Alpha alarm on Speyron''s wrist vibrated. He stopped and said in surprise: "Captain, found the tail!"


    The reason why the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps has a high mission completion rate is that in addition to the strength of its members, there is another factor that is well-equipped!


    Every time a mission is performed, there will be a special queen in the team, and Speron is the latter in the second combat team.


    He will place an alpha warning device at intervals. Although this warning device is only the size of a mung bean, it can continuously emit alpha rays for 24 hours.


    As long as someone passes within three meters of the Alpha Alarm, the Alpha Matrix Alarm on Speron¡¯s wrist will give a vibration warning!


    "Could it be a beast?" Eric raised his hand and made a gesture to stop, then asked back.


    Speron said solemnly, "It should not be because the alarm has vibrated ten times in a row."


    "Oh? A ten-man squad?" Eric''s expression said, "Could it be China''s border patrol?"


    Ryan said: "No matter who is following us, we will be killed by a single shot!"


    Eric took a deep breath and said, "Everyone is concealed. Let us entertain the guests who follow behind."


    The members of the Second Combat Team can be said to have experienced many battles. With the command of Captain Eric, in just a few seconds, everyone had found a cover and went into hiding.


    Ten minutes later, under the leadership of Murong Xuan, the Dragon Sword team came nearby.


    "Wait!" Murong Xuan is worthy of being a B+ level powerhouse. As soon as he approached the ambush of the Black Scorpion team, he felt a dangerous aura.


    "All are hidden, ready to exchange fire!"


    As soon as this command was issued, the Dragon Sword team had to hide behind the big tree, but at this moment, the gunfire sounded!

 Chapter 264： You have to die! (Third more)

    "Boom" "Da da da da" "BOOM"


    The burst of sniper rifles, the strafing of submachine guns, and the explosion of tactical grenades. At this moment, the Black Scorpion Second Combat Team launched the most violent attack on the Dragon Sword Team!


    In the dark jungle, sparks are everywhere, as bright as day!


    Almost in an instant, four members of the Dragon Sword Team suffered serious injuries!


    "Damn, there is an ambush!"


    The sudden change made Murong Xuan''s complexion drastically changed. He quickly hid behind a big tree, looking at the four players who fell in a pool of blood, his eyes were cracked!


    "cover me!"


    After settling down, Murong Xuan picked up the gun and rushed out from behind the tree, rushing in a snake-like shape!


    Seeing him rushing out, the other five Dragon Sword team members who were lucky enough not to be injured bit their teeth and raised their guns to try to suppress the opponent with firepower!


    However, there is no use for eggs!


    The number of the Black Scorpion Second Combat Team is 20 people. They have many guns, well equipped, and rich combat experience. How can they be suppressed by five Dragon Sword students with little actual combat experience?


    Just braving their heads, the five Dragon Sword members were suppressed again.


    In front is the enemy hiding in the dark, and around him is a rain of bullets, but Murong Xuan is fearless!


    His figure was erratic, avoiding the bullets that were shot at him, like a tiger at the gate, and rushed to the enemy''s position after a few seconds!


    "boom"


    With a shot, an enemy who showed his head was directly headshot by him!


    "One!"


    Murong Xuan counted, dodged his body, hid behind the tree, and then rushed out from another direction, throwing another shot!


    "boom"


    The second enemy fell in a pool of blood.


    Murong Xuan sneered and said, "Two!"


    Then he turned and jumped, and a few flashes disappeared behind a big tree.


    Speron, holding an MP5 submachine gun and shooting, scolded: "Xiete, there is a famous master on the other side, at least a B-level expert!"


    The movement speed of the B-level strong is terrifying, and has a natural instinct for danger. It is difficult to hit the B-level strong with a gun at a long distance.


    "Hmph, this person is mine, you guys don''t intervene!" Ryan raised his eyebrows and sneered. After putting down the gun, he drew out a cold-lit dagger, and headed straight towards the big tree where Murong Xuan was hiding!


    The members of the Second Combat Team all smiled helplessly, and the deputy captain Ryan had a grumpy temper. Since he said he would not let others interfere, others must not interfere.


    Otherwise... the consequences are serious!


    Lion Lion''s strength is undoubtedly B grade, and his combat experience is extremely rich, at least a few hundred people died in his hands.


    Powerful, cruel, bloodthirsty, these are Ryan''s labels!


    As soon as Murong Xuan, who was hiding behind the tree, showed his head, he immediately saw Ryan rushing towards him.


    Murongxuan''s mouth turned slightly, and he sneered: "Is one of the three B-level powerhouses in the Black Scorpion team? Very good, let''s try it with you first!"


    Murong Xuan fired several shots at Ryan after the voice fell.


    "Swish swish"


    Ryan only shook his body a few times before avoiding the bullet that was shot at him. He didn''t stop, and he came to Murong Xuan in a few ups and downs.


    Murongxuan''s eyes were cold, and he pulled out a dagger from behind with his backhand, and then rushed to Ryan with force under his feet, and went hand in hand!


    Without Murong Xuan''s threat and containment, the Dragon Sword team members were attacked by powerful fire from the Black Scorpion team.


    Li Jian raised his hand and shot a few times, then hid behind the tree and said anxiously, "We will all die here if this continues!"


    Another cursed: "Damn, we shouldn''t face the Black Scorpion team alone!"


    Li Jian sighed, "It''s too late to say anything, let''s figure out how to rush out!"


    The faces of the other three were full of indignation.


    They hadn''t felt anything before, but after encountering a powerful fire attack from the other side, and four teammates were unclear about the lives and deaths, they had great doubts and dissatisfaction with Murong Xuan''s order!


    Why can''t Dragon Shadow and Dragon Shield be notified? The three teams work together to deal with the enemy, isn''t the winning rate much higher?


    Is the name of the strongest rookie more important than the lives of teammates? !


    Li Jian took a peek at the personal locator and found that Shao Yucheng was infinitely close to here, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the Dragon Shield team arrives, they will be saved!


    When the situation was extremely critical, Shao Yucheng and his Dragon Shield team arrived!


    "Haha, Murongxuan, your Dragon Sword team seems to be in trouble, do you need our help?"


    Shao Yucheng gestured to the team members to find a place to hide, and shouted at Murong Xuan in a mocking tone.


    "Humph!" Murong Xuan couldn''t taunt him because he was fighting with Ryan, so he could only use a cold snort to replace his dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, he was also a little surprised, why could Shao Yucheng find this place? Could it be the sound of firefight that attracted them?


    No, if so, they won''t come so fast!


    "Hey, there are some more Chinese people here?!" Eric''s complexion changed, and his expression gloomy said: "Increase the firepower offensive and make a quick decision!"


    After all, this place was in China, and the longer the battle was delayed, the more disadvantaged it was for them.


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Black Scorpion Second Combat Team immediately attacked the Dragon Shield Team that had just arrived on the battlefield.


    Like Murongxuan, Shao Yucheng confidently rushed towards the enemy with a gun. Behind him, the Dragon Shield team provided him with powerful fire protection.


    "boom"


    Shao Yucheng killed a black scorpion member with one shot, then another shot, and the second black scorpion member was headshot.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Yucheng said with disdain: "Huh, what a black scorpion mercenary, but so!"


    "Fak, how dare we look down on our black scorpion!" As one of the three B-level powerhouses of the second combat team, Sberon, angrily rushed to deal with Shao Yucheng.


    Eric grabbed him and said: "Time is running out, let me come!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Eric put down his submachine gun and walked towards Shao Yucheng.


    "Oh, you are the B-level strong in the Black Scorpion team?" Shao Yucheng looked at Eric, who was walking towards him, playfully.


    Eric twisted his neck, and there was a "click" sound. Then, his aura began to rise, rise, and then rise!


    When the aura on his body reached the apex, Shao Yucheng''s expression changed drastically: "This...this is..."


    Murongxuan, who was fighting with Ryan in the distance, also felt the powerful aura on Eric''s body. He trembled in his heart, and then said in horror: "He is not a B-level strong, he is an A-level strong!"


    The other members of the sword and shield also changed drastically when they heard this. What is the concept of an A-level powerhouse? That is the existence of the two teams that can kill them by one person!


    Even if Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng are both B+ level strong, they can''t resist an A level strong!


    This is the level gap!


    Ryan''s complexion is also very ugly, he has always wanted to replace Eric, but today after discovering Eric''s true strength, he immediately dispelled this idea.


    After taking a deep breath, Ryan took a step back, stopped the fight with Murong Xuan, and then said to Eric: "Congratulations, Captain Eric has entered the A-level domain!"


    The members of the second combat team also recovered from the shock, and shouted at the same time: "Congratulations to Captain Eric for entering the A-level domain!"


    Eric let out a burst of laughter, and then said to Shao Yucheng and others: "Do you know my true strength? Haha, Huaxia, you all must die!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, his figure exploded towards Shao Yucheng!

 Chapter 265： Go alone!

    Autumn training camp, temporary command room.


    On the virtual sand table in the center of the room, there are 8 fast moving light spots. Eight instructors such as Xing Bin, Zhao Qingya and others are staring at these eight light spots with solemn faces. The atmosphere in the room is extremely heavy.


    Directly in front of them, the three major leaders are also watching the virtual sand table through video, and the look on their three faces is also very ugly.


    "Who can tell me why Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield team intentionally shut down the Beidou positioning system?!" Han Qianshan''s words broke the silence in the room.


    The positioning system and the communication system are integrated, and they lost contact with the sword and shield teams after closing.


    In this way, they would not be able to grasp the situation on the battlefield at any time, how could this not make Han Qianshan and others crazy? !


    Xing Bin and the other instructors looked at each other, then smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, maybe there is a problem with their positioning system."


    Han Qianshan let out a cold snort and said, "Isn''t it because they wanted to eat alone, so they took the initiative to close it?"


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang changed their faces and said in unison: "Impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Han Qianshan sneered: "Anyway, they all have battlefield recorders on them, and they will know at a glance!"


    The expressions of Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin changed again. If it turns out that the Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield team really shut down the positioning system, the matter will be big.


    To the light, this is also a violation of battlefield discipline, and to the heavy, they are deserters! It is going to a military court!


    Xing Bin smiled bitterly and said: "The three leaders, now is not the time to argue, let''s figure out how to solve this matter first!"


    Han Qianshan groaned: "Contact Lin Huan to see if he knows the specifics."


    "Okay!" Xing Bin initiated a call to Lin Huan through the communication device: "Lin Huan, please report your situation."


    Soon Lin Huan replied: "Chief instructor, there was a close gunshot from the northeast direction just now, and now I am leading the Dragon Shadow team over there."


    "Already exchanging fire?!" Xing Bin''s expression changed slightly.


    "Confirm the firefight." Lin Huan''s voice was a bit heavy. Although there was some friction between him and the sword and shield, they were all training partners after all!


    When Lin Huan didn''t want to meet again, all he saw were cold corpses!


    "Damn! These little rascals are not at all worrying!" Xing Bin couldn''t help but burst out a foul language.


    Lin Huan said as he rushed, "Chief instructor, I want to rush over to confirm the situation first, please approve!"


    "Huh?" Xing Bin frowned, wondering what he meant by this sentence.


    Just listen to Lin Huan''s explanation: "My speed is relatively fast and I can get to the battlefield first, but in this way, I need to leave the team, so I ask the chief instructor for approval!"


    "No!" Xing Bin, Zhao Qingya, and Han Qianshan spoke almost simultaneously.


    As soon as she spoke, Zhao Qingya knew she was impulsive.


    She really shouldn''t talk in this situation, but she is really worried about Lin Huan doing stupid things!


    Lin Huan was shocked and asked, "Qingya is with Old Man Han?"


    Xing Bin''s mouth twitched, but Lin Huan dared to call Han Qianshan an old man.


    "You little bastard, do you still want to do it at this time?" Han Qianshan smiled disapprovingly.


    Ji Dongmin snorted coldly: "What can you do in the past, even if your Dragon Shadow team rushes over, it won''t necessarily play a big role."


    Gu Zhengtang played with taste: "Perhaps when you arrive, Ucheng and the others will have resolved the battle?"


    Lin Huan said firmly: "I still insist on taking a look in advance, please approve!"


    "This..." Xing Bin turned his head to look at the three major leaders.


    "It''s okay to let him go first." Han Qianshan groaned for a while, and said to Lin Huan: "Pay attention to safety and report any situation at any time. Do not act without authorization!"


    Lin Huan: "Yes!"


    One minute after the end of the call, under the attention of everyone in the temporary command room, the light spot on the virtual sand table representing Lin Huan began to leave the Dragon Shadow team and set off to the northeast at an astonishing speed!


    "This speed..." Physical instructor Sun Feng exclaimed.


    Fighting instructor Feng Kun shrank his pupils and said, "At least 20 meters per second!"


    "No, he is still accelerating!" Looking at the accelerating light spots on the map, shooting instructor Cheng Li said in shock!


    The female instructor in charge of first aid subjects covered her mouth and shouted: "Oh my God, how could he run so fast? It must be close to 30 meters per second?!"


    Among the known B-level strong, the continuous running speed is about 20 meters per second, which lasts for more than one minute, not a short sprint.


    Only the A-level strong can achieve a continuous running speed of more than 30 meters per second!


    Lin Huan''s current performance has completely broken everyone''s perception of the B-level powerhouse!


    Han Qianshan murmured, "Lin Huan, what amazing things will this guy do? I really look forward to it!"


    The battle between the sword and shield team and the second combat team of the black scorpion continued.


    Seeing Eric rushing towards him, Shao Yucheng asked for help: "Zhao Hai, come and help me!"


    No matter how confident Shao Yucheng is, he also knows that there is no possibility to deal with an A-level powerhouse alone!


    Zhao Hai, who was shooting against the Black Scorpion team behind the big tree, changed his face when he heard this.


    Your sister, that''s an A-level strong, even if I go up there, can I have a fart? It''s just the difference between early death and late death!


    Zhao Hai is very sad, thinking that he is a B-level strong man who has not shown his talents and won a position of power, and he will die here. It is extremely pitiful!


    Seeing that Zhao Hai hadn''t come over, Shao Yucheng shouted, "Zhao Hai, have you forgotten where all your family members are?"


    Zhao Hai''s heart beat and thought of his parents working in Shao''s house. Right now he bit his teeth and jumped out from behind the big tree: "Boss Shao, hold on, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this, Eric let out a sneer: "Hmph, what about two people, but two bugs, I can crush you all with one hand!"


    Because of a task of 5 million US dollars, he was given four employees. This result made him very upset!


    Even if only four unimportant C-level subordinates died, they would cut his flesh and drink his blood!


    This kind of discomfort, this kind of pain, only the blood of the enemy can smooth it out!


    So Eric came to Shao Yucheng before and after, with endless anger, he blasted a heavy punch at his face!


    Shao Yucheng wanted to avoid him, but he discovered with horror that all his escape routes had been locked by Eric and he had nowhere to hide!


    In desperation, he had to raise his hand to resist!


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Shao Yucheng was blasted out!


    "Boss Shao!" Zhao Hai let out an angry roar, and rushed towards Eric angrily.


    Eric smiled sullenly, and blasted out another punch. Before Zhao Hai could even make a scream, he spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    In the distance, Murongxuan''s liver and gallbladder were splitting, his expression changed several times, and then he turned around and ran back while Ryan was not paying attention!


    Murong Xuan was so scared that he ran away!


    Whether it is Dragon Sword or Dragon Shield members, after seeing this scene, they feel extremely absurd and desperate at the same time.


    Three B-level masters, two injuries and one escape, how do they, C-level rookies, face the A-level powerhouse Eric? !


    They must die today, unless a miracle happens!


    At this moment, they suddenly thought of Dragon Shadow Team. If Lin Huan and others were here, maybe the situation would be different...


    Just when everyone was desperate, a figure rushed from the dense forest far away!

 Chapter 266： Hierarchical barriers

    Li Jian leaned against the tree, pointed to the left front, and exclaimed: "Look, someone is coming!"


    "Is the Dragon Shadow team here?"


    Everyone looked in that direction with expectation. If Dragon Shadow team really came to support, they would still have hope of survival!


    But to their disappointment, there is only one person!


    The person here is Lin Huan!


    After he finished the call with Xing Bin, he briefly confessed a few words to the members of the Dragon Shadow team, and then rushed to the rescue!


    Li Jian was taken aback, and shouted to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, why is it that you are the only one here, and the rest of the Dragon Shadow team?"


    "They are still behind." When the voice fell, Lin Huan had already arrived in front of Li Jian: "How is the situation?"


    Li Jian said solemnly: "The situation is very bad. There is an A-level strong in the Black Scorpion team. Both Shao Yucheng and Zhao Hai were fisted by him, and four comrades were shot. The life or death is unknown."


    "What?!" Lin Huan was shocked, and the information obtained by the Dragon Shadow turned out to be wrong?


    He settled, then raised his head and glanced, but he couldn''t find Murong Xuan''s trace, so he asked strangely, "Where is Murong Xuan?"


    Li Jian''s expression changed, and then he said disdainfully: "He ran away!"


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, then suppressed his contempt, opened the phone and reported the battlefield situation to Xing Bin.


    "There is an A-level strong in the Black Scorpion team?!"


    Although the news of Murong Xuan''s escape was shocking, it was still not as shocking as the arrival of an A-level enemy.


    An A-level powerhouse is definitely not comparable to three B-level powerhouses! If you know that there are A-level strong in the Black Scorpion team, they will not send new students to perform this task if they are killed!


    The expressions of the three leading dragons suddenly became gloomy, especially Han Qianshan, whose expression was even more ugly.


    The information is provided by the Dragon Shadow, and they are extremely responsible for the losses caused by inaccurate information!


    Suppressing the annoyance in his heart, Han Qianshan roared, "Xing Bin, you will immediately lead people over. No matter what the price is, you must rescue the students!"


    "Yes!" Xing Bin got up and took the other eight instructors to the battlefield.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s voice came from the intercom: "It''s too late, the A-level expert rushed over! Don''t say anything, I''m on it!"


    "Toot Toot"


    The busy tone comes out and the call ends.


    Xing Bin and others looked at each other.


    Stop talking? I''m on it? What does it mean?


    The corner of Sun Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Isn''t he trying to resist the A-level powerhouse?"


    Feng Kun''s face was solemn: "It seems to mean that."


    Ji Dongmin slapped the table and roared: "It''s a nonsense! Does he treat himself as a Superman?!"


    Gu Zhengtang also said with a sullen expression: "What he should do now is lead the other team members to retreat, instead of confronting an A-level powerhouse! Such subordinates are simply arrogant, arrogant, and mindless!"


    "He thought he broke the senior Feng''s record and he was truly invincible in the world? When did he still play the personal heroism?"


    "There really are just as many subordinates as there are bosses!"


    Even across the Internet, everyone can feel the anger on the two leaders.


    Obviously, the two leaders were very angry because of the stupid things Shao Yucheng and Murongxuan did, so they wanted to establish Lin Huan as another negative model, in order to entrust Han Qianshan into the water!


    Han Qianshan also understood their intentions, so he ironically said: "In any case, Lin Huan did not escape, nor did he deliberately conceal information."


    But now is not the time to fight with them. He just countered, and Han Qianshan suppressed his anger and said to Xing Bin: "Xing Bin, you will immediately bring someone to help. If it is a second late, I will ask you!"


    "Yes!" Xing Bin paid a military salute, and then took eight instructors to the helicopter warehouse. Two Wuzhi-10s took off and rushed to the battle scene.


    Eric felt the powerful force surging in his body, and his heart burst into anger.


    A few days ago, he was promoted from B+ to A-, and he hasn''t played against anyone since then.


    Eric originally thought that Ryan would be the first to try his terrifying power, but he didn''t expect to be taken first by a group of Chinese people.


    After flying Shao Yucheng and Zhao Hai out, Eric raised his hands and pressed it down, and then said: "Give me a ceasefire. I will tear these Chinese people into pieces one by one!"


    After the voice fell, Eric showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face, then raised his foot and walked towards the hiding place of Li Jian and others.


    "That guy is coming up!"


    Seeing Eric, who looked like a murderer, approaching him, the members of the sword and shield team immediately exploded! They picked up the guns in their hands and fired at Eric desperately!


    "Da Da Da" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    Countless bullets poured towards Eric!


    In the face of the fierce firepower, Eric didn''t even frown his brows. As he moved, countless shadows appeared on his body, and he easily escaped the bullets.


    In the next moment, Eric came to Wu Xuexin, the nearest Dragon Shield member.


    Despite the fear in his heart, Wu Xuexin subconsciously pulled the trigger in his hand!


    Eric grinned, his right hand stretched out like lightning, and he grabbed the barrel of the submachine gun and instantly changed Wu Xuexin''s shooting direction.


    "Da da da da"


    The bullet grazed Eric''s body and flew into the night sky.


    "It''s really a group of Chinese stupid pigs. In front of the A-level powerhouse, this ordinary heat weapon is useless at all!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he firmly gripped his right hand, and the barrel of the submachine gun became a twist!


    "boom"


    Eric kicked out like lightning, and Wu Xuexin flew out like a torn sack.


    "Haha, vulnerable!"


    With a wild laugh, Eric walked to the next Dragon Shield member.


    Lin Huan saw Eric''s brutal behavior. At this moment, his murderous intent rose: "Don''t tell me, I''m on it!"


    After hanging up the communicator, Lin Huan jumped out from behind the big tree in the surprised eyes of Li Jian and others, and went straight to Eric to kill.


    Eric saw Lin Huan rushing towards him on his own initiative, and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "It''s so stupid that there are idiots coming to die!"


    "Stupid your mother!"


    Lin Huan cursed back in English, and then he bought a time still capsule in the achievement item store and immediately chose to activate it!


    In the next moment, all the members of the Black Scorpion team including Eric, plus the members of the sword and shield team such as Li Jian, all stood still like sculptures!


    Lin Huan let out a sneer, took out the Chunshui Sword from the system''s backpack, and then carried the long sword in his hand, quickly came to Eric''s body, and cut it out at his neck!


    "when"


    As expected, the **** scene did not happen!


    Lin Huan''s sword was like cutting a piece of extremely hard iron, without even a trace of it on Eric''s neck!


    "I wipe, what''s the situation with Nima?!"


    Lin Huan was instantly confused!


    At this moment, the system steward reminded in time: "Host, the time still capsule has a''level barrier'' restriction, because the opponent''s strength is one level higher than yours, so you can''t cause any harm to it while time is still! "

 Chapter 267： Affect the balance?

    Lin Huan''s head appeared for a moment: "What level barrier?"


    The steward replied slowly: "The level barrier is a special restriction set up by the system developer to prevent the time still capsule from overly affecting the balance of the game."


    "The system developer said that in order for the host to grow robustly and sturdily, the host needs to use its true strength to deal with powerful enemies, rather than relying too much on the powerful items in the system."


    "Of course, against ordinary enemies, the time still capsule will not have any restrictions."


    After listening to these words, Lin Huan''s heart collapsed.


    "The level of barriers to your sister! It affects your sister''s balance! In your opinion, I am a gamer, right?"


    "Can you not play with me like this, the developer of your sister!!!"


    This is like you have a set of super big moves in an online game, you can ignore the attack, defense, and blood volume all far beyond your own BOSS.


    When you rushed into the strange pile with confidence and wanted to use this big move to take away the big boss, you found the root of this big move! this! Do not! can! Make! use!


    Then the GM of the game jumped out and said, "Sorry, Sao Nian, because of the system''s related restrictions, your horrifying magic trick cannot be used on monsters that are more than one level higher than you."


    "Please take up the broken iron sword in your hand, and face the boss like a real warrior."


    Isn''t this cheating! This is not waiting to be the boss **!


    Can the tricks that cannot be used against enemies above one''s level be called a big one? !


    The system steward said without a smell of smoke: "Remind the host that the time still capsule has been activated for 10 seconds, that is, you have consumed 1,000 system points, oh, now it is 1,100 points..."


    "Fak!"


    Lin Huan cursed fiercely, and then tried to chop a sword on Eric''s neck.


    Sure enough, there is still no use for eggs!


    "Sheet!"


    Lin Huan hated this situation, but was helpless.


    Now he has two options. One is to learn from Master Murong and leave behind the sword and shield to escape alone.


    The second is to first kill all the enemies except Eric, then stop the time static effect, and fight with Eric head-on as the housekeeper said, and drag it to Chief Instructor Xing Bin and others to arrive!


    How to do?


    After Lin Huan struggled for a while, he chose the second way-war!


    After making a decision, Lin Huan stopped staying, and rushed to the enemy nearest to him. When he came to the opponent, Lin Huan cut out with a single sword.


    Brush, the enemy''s neck broke!


    Sbeelon, Ryan, Carol...With Lin Huan''s rapid body movement, whether the enemy is a B-level strong or a C-level, they were all beheaded by him!


    Lin Huan at this moment is like a **** of death walking out of hell, reaping mortal lives mercilessly!


    By the time the last enemy was cut off by Lin Huan''s neck, 25 seconds had passed!


    "call"


    After taking a breath, Lin Huan took the Chunshui sword and walked back in front of Eric again, slashing it away again!


    Like the previous two times, this sword still did not cause any damage to Eric!


    "Xiete, it''s harder to make the system bugs than it is to make *****Erika Momotani shoot ***!"


    After sighing secretly, Lin Huan stepped back more than ten meters, and then relieved the effect of time stillness.


    At this moment, 30 seconds have passed since he activated the time still capsule!


    Three thousand system points are exchanged for the lives of fifteen enemy people. This transaction is not a loss!


    "How dare you scold me?" As soon as the time stopped, Eric rushed to the location where Lin Huan was before.


    But then he discovered that Lin Huan''s position had changed, so he said in a daze, "Huh? Why is this Chinese person so fast?"


    Lin Huan said leisurely: "Hey, silly big guy, you''d better take a look at your little brothers."


    Eric frowned. Although he felt that Lin Huan was deceiving himself, he believed that he was strong, so he turned his head and looked at his position.


    Under this look, Eric''s souls are all gone!


    The fifteen subordinates who were still cheering for themselves a moment ago are all in different places at this moment!


    This scene is even scarier than the scariest horror movie he has ever seen!


    Eric was shocked for three or four seconds, and then he turned around stiffly and asked with canthus: "Did you do this?"


    "Of course not." Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Do you think Huaxia is a place where a cat and a dog can go wild? Naive!"


    "To tell you the truth, your little brothers were all killed by the shadow instructor! Have you heard of the shadow? One of the most mysterious agents in the world! He can''t tolerate you in the wild!"


    "I advise you to surrender obediently, and then truthfully confess your purpose of breaking into the Huaxia border, maybe you will still have a small life."


    "Otherwise...huh!"


    Lin Huan''s two consecutive cold snorts revealed extremely strong confidence.


    Li Jian and the others, who were very nervous hiding behind the tree, were overjoyed when they heard these words!


    Long Ying''s shadow instructor actually came here? They are saved!


    Of course, Eric has heard of the name of Shadow, but that is the strongest person who can fight head-on with Legion Commander Reinhardt!


    If the shadow is really here, it is indeed very difficult for him to survive.


    As soon as Eric''s eyes rolled, he started planning to escape, but the next moment he laughed again.


    Lin Huan frowned and said unhappy: "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s said that the Chinese people are cunning and cunning. I didn''t believe it before, but now I realize that it is so!" Eric let out a few cold snorts, and then sneered: "I was almost cheated by you!"


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened, but on the surface she pretended to be calm and said: "With the shadow instructor here, do I need to lie to you?"


    "Hmph, I still dare to lie now!" Eric said angrily: "If the shadow is there, why doesn''t he show up directly, but want you, the little boy, to rant here?"


    "Although I don''t know how Carol and the others were killed, I''m sure it was definitely not done by the shadows!"


    "Now, I want to use your blood to calm down Carol and them!"


    When the voice fell, Eric rushed towards Lin Huan.


    "Damn, who said that foreigners are cheating?! You give me rough, I promise not to kill you!" Lin Huan secretly complained, and then quickly purchased the Intermediate Dali Pill, Intermediate Agile Pill, and Intermediate Physical Strength from the system mall. Take the pills.


    After knocking out the medicine, Lin Huan carried the Chunshui sword to greet him, and cut it down with one sword!


    "Go and die!" Eric ignored the long sword that was slashed at him, and blasted Lin Huan with a punch!

 Chapter 268： For glory!

    "bass"


    In Lin Huan''s surprised gaze, Chunshui Sword slashed on Eric''s shoulder!


    But the next moment, Lin Huan''s complexion changed drastically!


    After the Sword of Chunshui cut through Eric''s camouflage uniform, he did not go deeper, but only left a faint sword mark on his shoulder!


    Lin Huan couldn''t even break through Eric''s defense!


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Eric''s iron fist hit Lin Huan''s lower abdomen!


    Lin Huan only felt like he had been hit by a speeding car. He flew back in an instant, and he "glided" in the air for nearly ten meters before he fell to the ground.


    Li Jian and others hiding behind the big tree also saw this scene, and they took a deep breath at the moment.


    Eric is so terrifying? !


    And Lin Huan is really lying, otherwise the shadow instructor would never let Eric be so arrogant!


    What to do now, Lin Huan is not Eric''s opponent, and there is no other strong person who can subdue Eric, are they going to stay here and wait for death?


    Li Jian and the others looked at each other, retreating in their hearts.


    "Ahem"


    Lin Huan got up with difficulty, and then vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "His power is so strong!" Until then, Lin Huan felt the horror of the A-level powerhouse!


    This is a gap in levels, and it can''t be made up by drugs!


    Just now he was still wondering whether he would kill the opponent if he put the sword on Eric''s neck and swung the sword at the moment when time was stopped.


    Thinking about it now, fortunately he didn''t do this, otherwise he would be smashed by Eric''s punch before he could kill Eric!


    "Reptile, now you know the horror of Uncle Eric?" Eric smiled and walked towards Lin Huan, and said as he walked: "The power of A-level powerhouse is not what you can imagine as a B-level!"


    "Even if I stand here and let you take a sword, you can only tickle me!"


    "And I only need a punch to beat you half to death! This is the gap!"


    While talking, Eric had already arrived in front of Lin Huan, and then he reached out and grabbed Lin Huan''s collar and lifted it up in the air.


    Eric said viciously, "Say, who assassinated my men just now!"


    Lin Huan forced an ugly smile and said, "It''s the shadow instructor."


    "boom!"


    Eric punched Lin Huan''s lower abdomen, and said angrily: "At this time, I dare to play with me. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "I''ll ask again, who on earth killed my subordinates, tell me I can keep your whole body, if you don''t say it, I will tear you to pieces like a dried fish!"


    "Haha, what''s the difference between leaving a whole body and tearing it to pieces? Isn''t it all dead?" Lin Huan forcibly endured the pain from his body, and said Haifeng: "Since it''s all dead, why should I expose my teammates?"


    "Well, since you want to be tough, then I will fulfill you!"


    When the voice fell, Eric wanted to punch Lin Huan in the head.


    If this punch is hit, Lin Huan''s head will definitely become like a watermelon smashed by a rock!


    At this critical moment, there was a sudden gunshot in the distance!


    "Da Da Da" "Bang Bang Bang"


    Then came Ye Ye''s shout: "Captain, we are here, you must hold on!"


    "Huh, are the reinforcements here?" Eric let out a sneer, then grabbed Lin Huan and dodged aside, avoiding the bullet that was shot at him.


    The defense of the A-level powerhouse is indeed terrifying, but that also requires the consumption of power to achieve that defense strength.


    Although Eric looked rough and crazy, he was a thoughtful person in the interior, otherwise he would not have seen Lin Huan''s deception so quickly.


    In China, Eric must retain his strength to cope with other emergencies. Since he can dodge, why should he resist bullets to consume his strength?


    "Don''t come here!" After seeing Ye Ye and others arrive here, Lin Huan exhausted all his strength and let out a loud roar: "Run, leave me alone, run!"


    He is well aware of the horror of Eric, even if all the seven members of the Dragon Shadow team arrive, they will not have any effect except for the casualties!


    "Captain, we won''t leave you alone!" Ye Ye took the sniper rifle and kept aiming at Eric, but because Lin Huan was caught in front of him, he did not dare to shoot at will.


    Situ Mingjing and Chen Lei each held a submachine gun, looked at Eric with solemn expressions, and hesitated.


    Although Mo Yusheng pressed her mouth tightly and said nothing, the worry on her face was beyond words.


    Li Yan and other team members were also nervous and aimed their guns at Eric, not knowing what to do.


    "This guy is an A-level powerhouse, you are not an opponent, run!" Lin Huan is almost mad, these guys are usually clever, why are they so stupid now?


    "It seems you care about them very much?" Eric grinned, and said with a bloodthirsty smile: "Then I will crush them one by one into flesh! Let you also feel the pain of your companion being killed!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he chopped a hand knife on Lin Huan''s neck, and Lin Huan collapsed to the ground weakly under the pain, but his face happened to face where Ye Ye and the others were.


    "I''m ~ Mom fought with you!" Tempest Chen Lei couldn''t stand Lin Huan being so humiliated by others, and immediately rushed to fight Eric.


    Situ Mingjing on the side grabbed it and shook his head solemnly, "We better listen to Lin Huan and run!"


    "You want to be a deserter?" Chen Lei looked at him coldly and said.


    Ye Ye also sneered and said, "Hmph, you want to go by yourself, I want to save Lin Huan!"


    "Yes, Lin Huan helped me, I can''t leave him alone!" Mo Yusheng said without fear, his eyes firm.


    "A group of idiots!" Situ Mingjing said furiously: "That''s an A-level powerhouse. The seven of us are not enough to stuff his teeth!"


    "Don''t say it, take this opportunity to shoot him to death!" After the voice fell, Ye Ye shot Eric twice.


    "Da Da Da" Chen Lei and the other two members also picked up submachine guns and fired at Eric.


    "Idiot!" Although Situ Mingjing was short of breath, he couldn''t do anything to escape alone, so he could only raise his gun and shoot, hoping to cause damage to Eric.


    "What a touching friendship!" Eric drew a series of afterimages, avoided the pouring bullets, and said ironically: "In this case, let me add some blood to your friendship!"


    "boom!"


    The A-level powerhouse aura on Eric''s body exploded in an all-round way, rushing into the Dragon Shadow team''s position in just an instant.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    Eric was like a tiger into the flock, knocking the seven Dragon Shadow players to the ground with just a pair of iron fists.


    He stepped on Ye Ye with one foot, lifted Mo Yusheng with his right hand, and sneered: "Ha, she looks good from a distance, but she looks like an ugly girl with scars up close. It''s really disappointing!"


    While speaking, he stepped on Ye Ye''s chest forcefully, and then a sound of broken breastbone came out.


    Suffering from the pain, Ye Ye let out a roar like a beast, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Leaves!" Lin Huan''s eyes were cracked!


    "Hey, this scar..." Eric let out a startled cry, and then reached out and wiped a hand on Mo Yusheng''s face. The centipede-like scar was wiped off by him, a flawless one. The face appeared!


    Eric licked the corner of his mouth, and said with a bit of evil in his bloodthirsty: "It turns out to be a beautiful girl, very good. Later, you will dispel the anger in my uncle''s body!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he brought Mo Yusheng to Lin Huan: "She is your girlfriend, isn''t she? I will force her in front of you for a while, that feeling must be very exciting!"


    Looking at that beautiful face, Lin Huan''s heart was dripping with blood: "You... why don''t you leave..."


    "Because I am a member of the Dragon Shadow!" Although Mo Yusheng''s face was full of fear, there was no sign of regret: "I can''t abandon my comrades in order to survive!"


    Ye Ye in the distance also exhausted his last bit of strength and shouted: "Death on the battlefield is the greatest honor for a soldier!"


    Chen Lei also endured the pain and shouted: "For glory!"


    "The glory of the soldiers..." Lin Huan murmured, and then there was a light of enlightenment in his eyes: "It turns out that this is the meaning of honor!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of "The Meaning of Honor", rewards 500 experience points, 3000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade."

 Chapter 269： Save the world (second more)

    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current agent level is level three, the reward is 30 points for strength, 30 points for stamina, and 30 points for agility."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system mall has been upgraded."


    "Ding, an urgent reminder, because the host has now been promoted to a third-level agent, "God Combat Technique" is no longer suitable for the host''s current level. Will it consume 2000 system points to replace it with the ultimate martial arts "Zhen Wu"?"


    "Ding, it is detected that the host''s body is seriously injured, and the emergency rescue program is activated..."


    Lin Huan, who was already on the verge of dying, heard a series of prompts given by the system, his expression shook, and said: "Replace!"


    "Om"


    Lin Huan only felt a tremor in his body, and then there was a memory of "Zhen Wu" in his mind.


    ""Zhen Wu"-a set of ultimate martial arts developed by the system developers after three years of hard research. After learning "Zhen Wu", the internal qi in the host body will be transformed into true qi, and at the same time become the master of martial arts , Let it out!"


    "Ding, the emergency rescue is over, the rescue has consumed a total of 2,800 points."


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Huan consumed 4800 system points!


    But Lin Huan did not feel the slightest distress, because he could feel the powerful force in his body, which was a completely different force from the past!


    And his physical injury has been completely repaired at this moment!


    With such a change, even if Lin Huan paid twice the system points, he was willing!


    "boom"


    At this moment, gunfire sounded, and a bullet shot towards Eric''s back.


    Eric''s figure disappeared instantly, and Mo Yusheng, who had been grasped by him all the time, lost control and fell to the ground.


    Ye Ye, who was on the ground and shot the bullet with a sniper rifle, grinned, but because of the excessive movements that affected the injuries in his body, he cried out in pain.


    When Eric appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Ye Ye.


    Looking at Ye Ye condescendingly, Eric smiled contemptuously, and said, "What a reptile with strong vitality."


    When the voice fell to the ground, his right foot was raised high, and it seemed that he was going to stamp Ye Ye''s head!


    "No!" Mo Yusheng exclaimed.


    She could imagine what the consequences would be if this foot stepped on Ye Ye''s head.


    Chen Lei, Li Yan and other members of the Dragon Shadow, who were knocked to the ground and unable to get up, also exclaimed. Two of them even closed their eyes in pain. They didn''t want to see their companions being trampled into a pile of flesh. !


    Li Jian and others hiding behind the tree, all clenched their fists in pain, but did not have the courage to stand up and attack Eric.


    Situ Mingjing''s expression was the most calm, he raised his submachine gun and shot a shuttle at Eric!


    However, after these bullets hit Eric''s body, it was like hitting a ball of steel, splashing a ball of sparks, but it did not cause any harm to him!


    The A-level powerhouse can really ignore the existence of ordinary heat weapons!


    "Haha, even if I give you a few seconds of reaction time, reptiles are reptiles, and they cannot stop the giants at all!"


    Eric smiled blood and stepped on his right foot!


    "Huh"


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Ye was about to be stepped into a mass of mud by Eric, a figure suddenly appeared at Eric''s feet!


    "Snapped"


    This figure squatted on the ground sideways, and Eric''s heavy kick hit his raised arm!


    "Even blocked?!"


    The members of Shadow, Sword, and Shield who had been prepared to accept the tragedy were pleasantly surprised!


    It''s just who is that person and why does it appear at this time? Is it really a shadow instructor?


    In the expectation of everyone, the man slowly raised his head and said coldly: "With me, you are not allowed to hurt my brother!"


    Li Jian wiped his eyes and said in surprise: "Is it Lin Huan?!"


    The other students couldn''t believe it and exclaimed: "Oh my God! It''s really Lin Huan!"


    Everyone did not expect that the person blocking Eric turned out to be Lin Huan who was dying just now!


    "Huh? Your injury has completely recovered?" Eric discovered the changes in Lin Huan, surprised.


    But then, Eric said in confusion: "Your aura has also changed. This is not the aura that a B-level should have, this is...A-level?!"


    This discovery made Eric''s complexion drastically changed, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Did you let you go?" Lin Huan stretched out his right hand like lightning and grabbed Eric''s ankle, and then slammed it back!


    "boom"


    Eric, who had just been invincible, was thrown out at once, knocked down a few big trees before falling to the ground.


    Lin Huan stood up, walked towards Eric with a murderous look, and said as he walked: "You deceive my brother, humiliate my comrades in arms, and want to defile my fellow robe? You, he~ Mom is so cool!"


    "But the little master is upset!"


    "So Xiaoye should be so cool now!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan''s figure burst out. After dragging out a long series of afterimages, he came to Eric, who had just gotten up from the ground, and kicked it out.


    "boom"


    Eric was hit by a cannonball, his body arched backwards and flew out.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    On the route where Eric flew upside down, countless trees were broken, and smoke was everywhere on both sides of the route!


    A few seconds later, Eric stopped his backlash and stood up struggling.


    But shortly afterwards, he clutched his abdomen and spit out blood!


    "Why is he so strong?"


    Eric found that he had no resistance at all in front of Lin Huan. He was an A-level powerhouse, who could completely abuse him, at least it was an A-level or even A+-level existence!


    But the moment before, Lin Huan was clearly B-level, so why did he suddenly upgrade? This is unscientific!


    "Is it cool just now?" Lin Huan came to Eric again, grabbed his neck and lifted it up in the air and said, "I''ll make you cool again!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan threw a number of punches on Eric''s lower abdomen like a violent storm.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    A long distance apart, everyone can hear the piercing crash!


    "Wow"


    Eric spit out another mouthful of blood, which happened to be sprayed on Lin Huan''s face.


    Lin Huan did not raise his hand to wipe, but with a face of blood, looking at Eric bloodthirstyly, he said word by word: "The punches just now were for Ye Li!"


    After speaking, he blasted out a few more punches: "These punches are for Mo Yusheng!"


    "These punches were made for Chenlei!"


    After Lin Huan finished saying the names of all the members of the Dragon Shadow team, he hit Eric''s lower abdomen with a few punches: "These punches are for Murong Xuan who is running away!"


    After these punches, Eric spouted blood again and turned his head into a coma.


    Eric, who was still arrogant just now, was completely stunned by Lin Huan!


    Situ Mingjing and others who watched this scene were all dumbfounded!


    After a long while, Li Yan murmured: "I feel... Lin Huan seems to have saved the world..."

 Chapter 270： Small universe burst? (Third more)

    The time went back to three minutes ago.


    After Lin Huan entered the realm of the martial arts master, his strength was greatly improved. At this moment, Eric was about to step on Ye Ye''s head with his foot!


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan bought a space mobile capsule from the achievement item store and immediately chose to activate it!


    After using the space movement capsule, Lin Huan rushed over in an instant, blocking Eric''s foot.


    At the same time, he used Memory Kill, and his personal attributes instantly increased by 50%!


    Coupled with the 50% increase in personal attributes provided by "Zhen Wu", as well as the bonuses of Intermediate Dali Pill, Intermediate Endurance Pill, and Intermediate Haste Pill, Lin Huan''s strength instantly reached an extremely astonishing level!


    Because of this, he was able to completely abuse Eric in a crushing posture!


    But the consequences of doing this are also terrible. After knocking Eric fainted, the effect of the memory killing disappeared, and Lin Huan felt that his whole body muscles were torn in an instant!


    This kind of pain is even more intense than the last time when the four B-level experts in the East Ying Snake Group were killed in seconds!


    "Xiete, the hero is really not that easy to do!"


    After a bitter smile to himself, Lin Huanqiang endured the soreness and dragged Eric to the place where Ye Ye and others were.


    "Hey, I said... Is that really Lin Huan?" Ye Ye, who had escaped from the dead, opened his mouth with difficulty and asked Xiang Chen Lei who was lying not far away.


    Chen Lei''s expression at the moment was dumbfounded. He lay on the ground, looking sideways at Lin Huan who was constantly coming here, and shook his head laboriously and said, "Lin Huan''s figure and appearance are indeed correct. But... Lin Huan shouldn''t be so strong."


    "Cough cough." Ye Ye coughed a few times in pain, spit out a bloodshot saliva, and then smiled: "Could it be someone in our department who pretended to be?"


    "Huh?" Situ Mingjing raised her brows in the distance, and said in a deep thought: "It''s not impossible. This is a battle related to the ownership of the strongest rookie king. If any big guy pretends to be Lin Huan to get the Black Scorpion team A Level powerhouse, the strongest rookie king must belong to Lin Huan!"


    This is not to blame them for guessing, it is because Lin Huan''s performance is too unbelievable.


    An A-level powerhouse who originally killed the Quartet, was tortured by Lin Huan in a destructive posture. If you say this, you will be treated as a brainstorm, okay?


    Lin Huan is only 23 years old! Although the strength he showed in the training camp was also very strong, he was on the same level as Murong Xuan and Shao Yucheng.


    A 23-year-old B-level powerhouse suddenly exploded and knocked down an A-level powerhouse, and still used a nearly crushing method!


    I believe you Dixie!


    "Hey, you guys, what are you whispering over there." Lin Huan dragged Eric to the front of the Dragon Shadow team members, and smiled bitterly: "Is there anything else I can move? Come and help me. I''m dying."


    Ye Ye coughed: "I rub, is it really Lin Huan?!"


    Chen Lei nodded stupidly and said: "It shouldn''t be wrong, and only he can say such witty words in this situation."


    Situ Mingjing''s heart was even more shocked. At the beginning, he did not pay attention to Lin Huan, but as the training progressed, he had regarded Lin Huan as his biggest competitor in the Dragon Shadow team.


    Even after Lin Huan completed his training in the death room, he just felt that he was not as good as Lin Huan in shooting. As for physical fitness, fighting and other elective subjects, he believed that he had the ability to compete with Lin Huan.


    But now, this belief has collapsed!


    Even if Situ Mingjing is confident, he will not think that he can defeat an A-level powerhouse!


    This is the level gap!


    From today onwards, Lin Huan is no longer his competitor, but a mountain that Situ Mingjing may not be able to climb even after his entire life!


    "Playful?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and cursed with a smile: "You pretty girl, I''m going to fall apart now, okay?"


    After saying this, Lin Huan sat down on the ground.


    Li Yan, lying on the ground, stood up and walked to Lin Huan with difficulty, and said in an extremely admiring tone: "Lin Huan, did you know that you just saved the world!"


    Although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, Lin Huan at least saved the world of Li Yan, Mo Yusheng and others.


    If there is no Lin Huan, the members of the three major departments will definitely be slaughtered by Eric at this moment. Maybe Li Yan and Mo Yusheng will be tainted by Eric!


    "Nani?" Perhaps the strong enemy was subdued, and Lin Huan was also joking at this moment: "I thought I saved the galaxy just now."


    At this time Mo Yusheng also came over with difficulty, and she asked in an admiring tone: "Lin Huan, have you always had hidden strength?"


    Perhaps Eric had the idea of ??"pity and cherish jade" in his heart. Among the seven members of the Dragon Shadow, she and Li Yan suffered the least injuries, so they both have the power to act.


    "This..." Lin Huan didn''t know how to explain it for a while, and he could only change the subject: "Tell me about you first, what''s the matter with the scar on your face?"


    Mo Yusheng''s face changed slightly, and then he was silent.


    At this moment, Li Jian and others who had been hiding behind the tree also came over.


    They looked at Lin Huan with admiration, surprise, and even some doubts.


    Isn''t Lin Huan a Grade B? Even if it''s taking drugs and fighting chicken blood, he can''t beat an A Grade powerhouse!


    Is it like anime, when Lin Huan was about to be abused, the small universe suddenly broke out?


    Or is it that like the protagonist in a fantasy novel, Lin Huan had an epiphany in the battle and then broke through?


    Lin Huan turned his head and glanced at Li Jian and the others, then immediately turned his head away.


    Although Li Jian and others did not escape like Murong Xuan, when Ye Ye was facing death, they did not dare to attack Eric. This behavior was extremely cowardly!


    For this kind of person, Lin Huan disdains it.


    Li Jian and the others knew they were wrong, so they could only stand aside and laugh awkwardly, unable to say a word.


    At this moment, the roar of helicopters came from the distant night sky.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "It should be the chief instructor and they are here!"


    Just as Lin Huan had guessed, the two helicopters in the night sky were driven by Xing Bin and other instructors.


    In the helicopter cabin at this moment, Xing Bin''s face was extremely solemn: "How long has it been since I talked to Lin Huan?"


    Zhao Qingya said with great worry: "Ten minutes, we will have half a minute to get to the scene."


    "Ten minutes..." Xing Bin''s expression became serious again: "Everyone, prepare for the worst."


    What can an A-level strong person do in ten minutes? Xing Bin, who is also an A-level powerhouse, is very clear.


    Perhaps at this moment, the twenty-nine students have been slaughtered, even if they rush to the battlefield in half a minute, they can only see the corpses in one place!


    Just as the atmosphere was extremely dignified, Xing Bin¡¯s intercom suddenly rang. After he pressed the connect button, Lin Huan¡¯s voice came out: "Report to the chief instructor, that the A-level expert from the Black Scorpion team has been I was captured, and the rest of the members have been wiped out!"

 Chapter 271： Is it too much?

    "..."


    Although the sound in the helicopter cabin was very noisy, everyone could hear Lin Huan''s voice.


    For a moment, there was a strange silence in the cabin.


    After a few seconds, Xing Bin asked uncertainly: "You mean that A-level powerhouse was captured by you?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan also knew that this result is hard to believe, so he smiled bitterly when she spoke.


    "Are you sure that the other party is an A-level powerhouse?" Xing Bin also hesitated. Isn''t the information given by the Dragon Shadow not wrong? Are there really only three B-level powerhouses in this black scorpion team?


    Lin Huan was stunned for a long time before saying, "It should be."


    Because he was a monk halfway, he didn''t have a specific method to judge the strength of others.


    "should be?"


    Although Xing Bin was puzzled in his heart, no matter what level of power the opponent was, he had already been captured by Lin Huan anyway, as long as he arrived, he would know.


    Now what he needs to determine is the casualties of his own students, so he asked with a little expectation: "How is our situation here?"


    Lin Huanhui reported: "Except for Shao Yucheng, Zhao Hai and the other four Dragon Sword students whose lives are unknown, none of the other students have suffered any casualties."


    Xing Bin''s heart tightened. What he feared most was an accident in Shao Yucheng. Once an accident occurred in Shao Yucheng, the Shao family''s anger would not be something he could bear.


    But being anxious now is no way. Xing Bin said at the moment: "You stay there and don''t move, we will be right there!"


    After ending the call, the two helicopters came to the sky above Lin Huan''s location.


    As soon as the helicopter stopped, Xing Bin rushed out with the other eight instructors: "Eight of you go to the wounded!"


    "Yes, chief instructor!" The eight instructors including Cheng Li and Feng Kun did not dare to delay, and ran directly in front of Shao Yucheng and the others to begin physical examinations on them.


    It''s just that before Zhao Qingya ran to treat the wounded, he looked at Lin Huan who was sitting on the ground affectionately.


    She worried all the way for Lin Huan, and now that she saw that her sweetheart was fine, Zhao Qingya became extremely relaxed.


    Lin Huan smiled and nodded at her, eyes full of comfort.


    Lin Huan was very moved by the grace of the beauty.


    "Lin Huan, where is the enemy?" Xing Bin came to Lin Huan in a few strides and asked anxiously.


    "It''s him." Lin Huan pointed to Eric lying at his feet.


    "Huh?" Xing Bin just took a look before exclaiming: "Sure enough, he is an A-level powerhouse!"


    The aura remaining on Eric''s body is exactly the aura of a grade A powerhouse, Xing Bin can confirm this!


    But... how could Lin Huan subdue an A-level powerhouse?


    "What the **** is going on?" Xing Bin took a deep breath and asked.


    Before they arrived, Lin Huan had already figured out how to deal with it, and immediately replied: "I broke through in the battle and successfully stepped into the A rank, and then... I subdued him."


    Lin Huan''s explanation can be said to be extremely far-fetched.


    Although the probability of a breakthrough in battle is very low, it is not impossible. But as soon as he breaks through, he can kill a strong player of the same level who is more senior than him. Isn''t that a bit too much?


    But Lin Huan still had a trick, and saw him mysteriously sticking to Xing Bin''s ear and said, "Feng Yuanzheng is my master, and Han Longtou can testify to this."


    "..." Xing Bin was almost scared to pee!


    Who is Feng Yuanzheng? That is the founder of the three special departments! China''s No. 1 master once!


    Is the apprentice taught by Senior Feng too much to have an epiphany and breakthrough in battle?


    Is it too much for the apprentice taught by Senior Feng to kill a more senior powerhouse of the same level as soon as he breaks through?


    Not too good at all!


    It''s too much if you can''t beat it!


    After this discovery, Xing Bin unconsciously felt a little closer to Lin Huan: "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier. Ahem, am I the second to know about this matter?"


    "No." Lin Huan gave Xing Bin a weird look, and then said: "Three people already knew about it before."


    Han Qianshan, Ying Ying and Zhao Qingya, the three of them were the first to be "deceived" by Lin Huan.


    "Okay." Xing Bin smiled, then rubbed his hands and said: "Senior Feng is okay? Can you introduce me to it?"


    Because both of them deliberately lowered their voices, others could not hear the conversation between them.


    Therefore, when Situ Mingjing and others saw that Xing Bin was so close to Lin Huan and even flattered, their jaws were about to fall off!


    "This..." Lin Huan said with a look of embarrassment: "I haven''t seen Master and his old man for more than three years, so this request of the Chief Instructor, forgive me for my powerlessness."


    "Hey." Xing Bin sighed in disappointment.


    It is said that Feng Yuanzheng was trapped by love many years ago and chose to retire. From then on, Yun Shen did not know where he was going, and Shenlong never saw the end.


    But he is the idol of many soldiers, and being able to meet him is the biggest dream of many people in this life, including Xing Bin.


    Xing Bin thought that he could see Senior Feng Yuanzheng through Lin Huan, but he didn''t expect that...


    At this time, Zhao Qingya came over with a heavy face and said: "Chief instructor, the casualties of the students have been counted."


    Xing Bin said with a solemn expression, "Say."


    A trace of sadness crossed Zhao Qingya''s face: "Four Dragon Sword practitioners died in battle, and Shao Yucheng and Zhao Hai were seriously injured. They have been out of danger after emergency treatment. The specific situation needs to go to the hospital for further examination."


    "Okay, I see." Xing Bin''s face was extremely ugly.


    Lin Huan was also in a bad mood. The Dragon Sword team killed four students. This result made him both sad and angry!


    If Murong Xuan joined the other two teams as soon as he found the enemy, maybe this tragedy would not happen!


    But Murong Xuan chose to lead the team alone in an attempt to annihilate the enemy and win the title of the strongest rookie king!


    For a cold honor, the other members of the team are in danger! Murong Xuan also abandoned his teammates and escaped by himself!


    His behavior is hateful, his heart is punishable!


    At this moment, the phone on Xing Bin''s body rang again. After connecting, Han Qianshan''s anxious voice came out: "Xing Bin, how is the situation?"


    "The situation is under control." Xing Bin took a deep breath and briefly introduced the situation.


    Then he ended the call and said to those present: "The three major leaders will take a military plane to the training camp in an hour."


    "Cheng Li, Sun Feng, Feng Kun, the three of you stay with me to clean up the battlefield. Qingya, Xiao Liu, you two took the wounded and evacuated by helicopter."


    "The rest of the students, follow Instructor He to the training camp on foot!"


    "Action now!"

 Chapter 272： God level transformation technique!

    Because Lin Huan''s body was extremely sore, after getting off the helicopter, he returned to the dormitory to rest with Zhao Qingya''s support.


    While in the helicopter, Zhao Qingya heard about Lin Huan''s superb performance, and her heart trembled.


    I remember that Lin Huan looked like an ordinary person when they first met. After slowly coming into contact, she discovered that Lin Huan had hidden many secrets.


    Senior Feng¡¯s apprentice, invisibility, young B-level powerhouse, and then break through to become A-level powerhouse in battle!


    All of this made Zhao Qingya more and more curious about Lin Huan, more and more admiration, more and more...like!


    After arriving in the dormitory, Lin Huan lay down on the bed with Zhao Qingya''s support.


    "Thank you, Qingya." Lin Huan was a little embarrassed. He is now an A-level powerhouse. As a result, even going to bed requires a woman''s support. It''s shameful to say it out.


    Zhao Qingya smiled softly at him and said, "What''s the trouble with this, I''m very happy to be able to help you."


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he secretly said, "Why the goddess Qingya is not cold at all now? Seeing her gentle appearance, she seems to be able to get out of water with every pinch, which really complies with the phrase''gentle as water''."


    Seeing him not speaking, Zhao Qingya''s face was slightly red and said: "Well, I''ll be watching you by the side. You can sleep for a while."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, good."


    He didn''t really want to rest, but after he was promoted to a third-level agent, he had not checked his personal attributes.


    He was also curious about what items the system mall would add after the upgrade, so Lin Huan closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    In fact, Lin Huan''s consciousness had entered the system and opened the personal attributes panel.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 5759/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System points: 16560 points


    Achievement points: 13 points


    Skills: "Intermediate Stealth Technique", "True Martial Art", "God-level Car Driving Skills", "God-level Spear Technique"...


    Current task to be completed: Obtain the heart of the goddess Luo Bingyan and the expectation of the leader


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan''s expression was slightly bitter.


    Even if he completed an achievement "The Meaning of Glory" before, his system points and achievement points still shrank a lot.


    But soon he suppressed the heartache and opened the personal system mall with excitement.


    After the system mall has been upgraded, many items have also been upgraded.


    The system backpack is upgraded to twenty-four grids, and the volume of each grid is also increased to 5 cubic meters.


    Advanced Power Pill: Consumes 300 system points, increases the host''s strength by 50 points after use, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks.


    Advanced Endurance Pill: Consumes 300 system points and increases the host''s physical strength by 50 points after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    Advanced Haste Pill: Consumes 300 system points, increases the host''s agility value by 50 points after use, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks.


    Advanced perspective eye: Consumes 500 points of system points, after use, the host can have perspective ability, the highest permeability is 5 meters, regardless of any material, the duration is two minutes.


    Advanced wall penetration technique: Consumes 500 system points. After use, the host can have the ability to penetrate walls. The maximum penetration is five meters. Ignoring any material, it can only be used once.


    Consuming 1000 system points can upgrade the intermediate invisibility to advanced invisibility. After the upgrade, the effect of invisibility is improved as follows:


    The cumulative use time in one day is increased to five hours.


    The upper limit of travel speed when in stealth is increased to 30 meters per second.


    When the volume of the direct contact object does not exceed 200 cubic meters, it can make it in the invisible state.


    New system mall items: "God-level Transfiguration Technique", "God-Level Disguise Technique", "God-Level Bomb Disposal Technique", "God-Level First Aid Technique"...


    "Ding, because the host agent level is upgraded to level three, the host can consume 2000 points to obtain the permanent ability blessing of any consumable in the system mall."


    "Special reminder, the host can only choose one item, and it cannot be changed after selection. Please choose carefully."


    "Ding, because the system mall has been upgraded to level three, the transaction authority of the items in the second-level system mall is unlocked, and the host can now purchase items from the second-level mall and give them to others.


    After listening to these two prompts, Lin Huan fell into great ecstasy.


    Get the permanent ability blessing of any consumable?


    Can I buy the items in the system mall and give it to others to use?


    Doesn''t that mean that as long as he has enough points, he can create a B-level force?


    After the level is upgraded again, can I still buy the items in the third-level system mall and give it to others to use?


    Great this time!


    Only after the ecstasy, Lin Huan fell into entanglement.


    Which consumable should he choose? Advanced Dali pills, advanced endurance pills, advanced physical strength pills, advanced fluoroscopy, advanced wall penetration?


    "Xie Te, I''m choosing patients with severe difficulties!" Lin Huan considered for a long time, but still couldn''t make a decision.


    After being unable to make a choice for a long time, Lin Huan simply put the matter aside and checked the newly added system mall items.


    "God-level camouflage", "God-level bomb disposal", "God-level first aid", etc. are all well understood, basically literal, but "God-level Transfiguration" made Lin Huan overjoyed after reading it!


    ""God-level Transformation Technique" is a set of ultimate magical techniques developed by system developers after years of research to completely change personal appearance."


    "This technique is different from the disguise technique. After the host purchases and uses it, he must choose a specific height, posture, and appearance for himself. After the selection, it cannot be changed. After that, the host can obtain a completely different image from the past."


    "Of course, the host can choose to switch back to the previous image at any time, but each switch requires 100 system points."


    "Purchasing this book costs 2000 system points. Should I buy it now?"


    Looking at the prompt box that popped up in the system interface, Lin Huan fell into a daze.


    Turn yourself into a completely different person?


    Can you choose the height, posture, and appearance according to your requirements? Is this going against the sky?


    Lin Huan can already imagine the scene of the emergence of a peerless beautiful man...


    A military transport plane stopped at the training camp¡¯s airport. After the three major leaders got off the plane, they were led by instructor He to the conference room.


    Before long, Xing Bin, who had cleaned the battlefield, led Cheng Li and three other instructors to the conference room.


    After Xing Bin''s narration for several minutes, the three major leaders finally figured out what happened. They were naturally extremely shocked by Lin Huan''s breakthrough to Grade A in the battle.


    A 23-year-old A-level strong appeared in the shadow of the dragon. Doesn''t that mean that they are very hopeful that they will have an S-level strong in many years? !


    The expressions of Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin immediately became extremely gloomy!

 Chapter 273： On meritorious deeds (third more)

    "Haha, I said before that the champion of this strongest rookie contest must be our Dragon Shadow, how about it, now you have nothing to say?"


    Before coming, Han Qianshan''s mood could be said to be extremely heavy. He was afraid that the students in the three departments of Shadow, Sword, and Shield would cause great losses due to the wrong information provided by Long Ying.


    Now it seems that the result is not bad. Although four Dragon Sword students were killed in the battle, it was caused by Murong Xuan''s failure to observe the battlefield discipline.


    Moreover, Lin Huan broke through to Grade A in the battle. With this alone, this action was extremely successful, and its value is even more immeasurable!


    "Huh!" Ji Dongmin''s expression was extremely ugly. In this operation, the Dragon Sword practitioner lost his wife and broke down. Four practitioners died in battle, and Murong Xuan became a deserter!


    What a shame, **** open the door to shame, shame at home!


    Gu Zhengtang smiled unnaturally and said, "Old Han, it''s too early to say who has won the strongest rookie king now?"


    "Let''s take a look at the battlefield recorder before making a judgment."


    Although Xing Bin''s introduction is very credible, Gu Zhengtang still has some doubts in his heart.


    A 23-year-old young man who had just joined the Shadow of the Dragon could break through to become A Grade in battle. Why does this sound so mysterious?


    People may lie, the battlefield recorder will never lie!


    "Okay, I just want to see how Lin Huan killed the Quartet!" Han Qianshan turned his head confidently and asked Xiang Xing Bin: "Have you collected all the battlefield recorders from the students?"


    "It''s all collected." Xing Bin nodded; "Xiao He is doing the final editing work, I will let her send the CD."


    A few minutes later, instructor He who received the order walked into the conference room with a CD-ROM.


    After putting the CD into the video player, Murong Xuan''s figure appeared on the big screen.


    This video was edited by Instructor He who mixed the images recorded by the battlefield recorders on all the trainees, so the angle often changed.


    "Chasing, we must rush to find the Black Scorpion team before Shadow and Shield!"


    "Everyone, turn off the Beidou positioning system!"


    "Do as I say! We will become famous in one battle!"


    Listening to Murong Xuan''s conceited words, Ji Dongmin raised his hand and threw the tea cup to the ground.


    Soon, the screen came to the place where Eric flew to Shao Yucheng and Zhao Hai. Then, in the angry eyes of everyone in the conference room, Murong Xuan on the big screen turned and ran away...


    Upon seeing this, Han Qianshan couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Hmph, it''s ridiculous that such a person can appear from the Dragon Sword!"


    Ji Dongmin''s blush was about to bleed, but he couldn''t refute anything. Murong Xuan''s actions really humiliated his identity as a soldier!


    As the picture changed, Lin Huan appeared.


    After seeing the members of the Black Scorpion team spurting blood in the neck at the same time, Gu Zhengtang frowned and said, "Who can explain what happened just now?"


    It was also the first time Xing Bin saw the footage recorded by the battlefield recorder. He was also shocked and said: "This...I don''t know too well."


    Instructor He on the side said: "This picture was recorded by the battlefield recorder on Zhao Hai. When he fainted on the battlefield, the recorder happened to be aimed at the enemy of the Black Scorpion team."


    "I asked about it later and no one saw it."


    "The fifteen enemies all died in an instant. Is this magic?" Gu Zhengtang sneered: "Or was there any S-level master who appeared on the battlefield?"


    Even an A-level strong can''t kill fifteen enemies who are not concentrated in an instant, not to mention two of the B-level strong.


    Unless it is S grade!


    "This..." Xing Bin hesitated, did Lin Huan lie, in fact, the enemy was killed by other masters?


    "Hmph, continue to look down." Han Qianshan''s face was a little unsightly, the picture just now was too weird, even he didn''t believe it was Lin Huan.


    Soon the scene came to the place where Lin Huan and the other members of Long Ying were abused. After that, Lin Huan suddenly exploded and abused Eric in a crushing posture.


    "Huh." Seeing this, Han Qianshan let out a sigh of relief: "Lao Gu, should you believe it now?"


    Gu Zhengtang''s face was a bit solemn, and now he had to believe that there was a young A-level powerhouse in Long Ying.


    just¡­¡­


    "I still can''t understand the picture just now." Gu Zhengtang knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "This matter must be investigated clearly!"


    Ji Dongmin also said solemnly: "Yes, we must investigate clearly!"


    The trail of any S-level powerhouse is something the world''s major powers need to pay close attention to.


    If there is an uncontrolled S-rank powerhouse in one''s own country, once the existence of this level is mad, it will definitely be a disaster!


    At this moment, Xing Bin suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "Han Longtou, I have a guess."


    Han Qianshan nodded and said, "Talk about it."


    Xing Bin first asked the other instructors to walk out of the meeting room, and then said uncertainly: "I suspect that the person who killed the Black Scorpion team was Senior Feng Yuanzheng!"


    "bass!"


    The expressions of the three dragon heads all changed greatly, and they all stood up from their seats.


    Han Qianshan whispered: "Do you have evidence?"


    "No, but..." Xing Bin hesitated for a while before saying: "Lin Huan is Senior Feng''s apprentice. Will he always protect Lin Huan in secret?"


    Han Qianshan''s expression changed and said, "You know that too?"


    Until then, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang knew that Lin Huan was Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice. They were both shocked and extremely regretful.


    Why did Senior Feng¡¯s apprentice join the Dragon Shadow? ! Is this the meaning of Feng Senior, or Lin Huan''s own choice?


    For a time, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang had countless guesses in their hearts.


    "If it was done by Senior Feng, it would be nothing strange." Gu Zhengtang knocked on the table and continued: "But I think it is necessary to investigate and confirm this matter."


    Han Qianshan said: "Yes."


    Ji Dongmin also said: "Agree."


    It''s just that no matter how they investigate, they won''t find anything, at best it will increase the mystery of Feng Yuanzheng in their minds.


    Of course, this is something later, so I won''t mention it for now.


    After confirming the course of this mission, it was time to discuss merits and rewards.


    Lin Huan¡¯s outstanding performance in this mission is beyond doubt. According to the agreement of the three leaders, the title of the strongest rookie this time must belong to Lin Huan.


    Even if Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin are not reconciled, this result cannot be changed!


    But how should Shao Yucheng and Murongxuan be punished?


    Thinking of this problem, the three leaders all became headaches.


    Even if they are the leaders, they dare not easily provoke the two giants of the Shao Family and the Murong Family!

 Chapter 274： Perspective eyes!

    In the student dormitory, Lin Huan''s consciousness remained in the system.


    After a long period of consideration, he first upgraded his invisibility technique with 1,000 system points.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the advanced stealth technique. This upgrade consumes 1,000 system points in total."


    Next, he chose "God Transformation" and clicked the buy button.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the "God Transformation Technique". This purchase consumes a total of 2000 system points."


    "Use it right away?"


    Lin Huan forcibly suppressed his excitement and said, "Use!"


    A white light flashed, and Lin Huan''s consciousness entered an interface for choosing the appearance of a character.


    This interface is like an interface that shapes the appearance of characters in an online game. The shape of the face, nose, ears, mouth, and eyes can be chosen at will.


    In addition, the character''s height, arms, and legs can be selected.


    Hairstyles and tattoos are also within the scope of arbitrary choice.


    If there is no original picture that Lin Huan is satisfied with in the database, he can still design it himself!


    This is against the sky!


    Lin Huan felt his chin and considered for a long time, and finally shaped a skin that made him extremely satisfied.


    "Very well, with this appearance, even if I don''t work as an agent, I can be a big star!"


    This is not Lin Huan''s delusion, if he puts on this appearance and walks on the street, his turnaround rate will be at least 300%!


    Handsome than ancestor or fan, more handsome than ancestor, cemin, more attractive than Beckham and Leonardo, such a man can not be a star, who can be?


    "Speaking of which, should I pursue a very promising career as a big star?"


    This thought only flashed through Lin Huanzhong''s mind, and then he was ruthlessly suppressed.


    Your circle is too messy, so he shouldn''t mix it up.


    Because Zhao Qingya was still there, Lin Huan couldn''t carry out the transformation experiment. He had to suppress his impulse and continue to consider which consumable item would become a permanent bonus.


    "Choose perspective eyes, so you can see what color **** the goddess is wearing..."


    With this wretched purpose, Lin Huan directly selected the perspective eye, and then chose to upgrade!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the permanent ability of advanced perspective eyes!"


    "Advanced perspective eyes, the cumulative use time in a day does not exceed 5 hours, there is no limit on the number of uses, the maximum permeability is five meters, regardless of any material."


    "Ding, because the ability chosen by the host meets the expectations of the system developers, the system points consumed by this upgrade are halved."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, what the **** was it that met the expectations of the system developers? Is the system developer also trivial?


    Lin Huan touched his chin, and got a better understanding of system developers.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan checked the remaining system points and found that there were only 12560 points.


    After suffering for two seconds, Lin Huan opened his eyes, and then he saw Zhao Qingya sitting on the chair beside the bed looking at herself affectionately.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t expect Lin Huan to open her eyes suddenly, and a panic appeared on her face right now.


    After she calmed down, she asked with a shy expression: "Why did you wake up so soon?"


    Lin Huan grabbed Zhao Qingya''s jade hand and asked with some emotion, "You were looking at me just now?"


    "No...no." Zhao Qingya lowered her head and said with a blushing face: "I happened to be looking at you when you opened your eyes."


    "Really?" Lin Huan asked a little funny.


    Zhao Qingya bit her red lips and said, "Really."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Okay, I believe it."


    After speaking, his eyes began to walk around Zhao Qingya.


    Although Zhao Qingya wore a military uniform, she still couldn''t hide her wonderful figure.


    Under Lin Huan''s fiery heart, he couldn''t help but activate the advanced perspective.


    Lin Huan''s gaze was like a transparent sword, and he stripped away the military uniform Zhao Qingya was wearing outside with great ease.


    "White Victoria''s Secret new underwear?"


    Lin Huan woke up just after talking to himself, and then he looked at Zhao Qingya nervously, for fear of being caught by her voyeurism.


    Zhao Qingya was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said in surprise: "How do you know what I am wearing..."


    "My guess!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan pulled Zhao Qingya into her arms. After hugging her, Lin Huan lowered her head and kissed Zhao Qingya''s red lips fiercely.


    "Um... what are you doing..."


    Zhao Qingya wanted to resist, but Lin Huan''s strength was too great, and in desperation she had to acquiesce to Lin Huan''s frivolity.


    After a long French wet kiss, Lin Huan raised her head and looked at Zhao Qingya, who was shy and shy, and said, "I just want to kiss you."


    When talking, his pair of thieves continued to walk around Zhao Qingya, causing Zhao Qingya to tremble.


    When he was in Jiangnan, he was very happy with the three women Han Yun, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun almost every day.


    After coming to the training camp for more than half a month, every day like an ascetic, he was about to explode!


    Now that the beauty is present, and she is still a woman who is full of affection for herself, how does Lin Huan control this?


    Zhao Qingya pretended to be angry and said, "But you didn''t ask for my consent. You are indecent!"


    "Is it impolite?" Lin Huan said playfully, "Then I will be a beast once."


    After speaking, Lin Huan lowered her head again and kissed Zhao Qingya''s red lips.


    Zhao Qingya let out a contented sigh, and then began to respond enthusiastically.


    As the kiss deepened, Lin Huan''s hand clung to Zhao Qingya''s ****, and the other hand pinched the buckle on Zhao Qingya''s belt.


    Zhao Qingya trembled first, and then kissed Lin Huan back crazily.


    *****


    "Sheet!"


    Lin Huan was very upset and exploded with a foul language.


    Who on earth is it that keeps his eyes open and initiates a call request to him at this time? !


    Zhao Qingya straightened up, a little shy and a little funny, and said, "It seems that someone will not let you do bad things..."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said: "What I want to do, no one can stop it!"


    Having said that, he still reluctantly answered the channel: "Which...Han Longtou?!...Okay, I''ll be there!"


    After finishing the call, Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "It seems that this time I have no chance to do bad things. Old man Han has already arrived. He let me pass."


    Zhao Qingya, like a wife, gently tidied Lin Huan''s collar, and then said charmingly: "It''s okay, this time it won¡¯t work, there will be another time..."


    After listening to these words, a blazing flame rose in Lin Huan''s belly again!

 Chapter 275： Zi Jinxun

    After more than an hour of rest, Lin Huan was able to walk alone, but Zhao Qingya was still determined to send him there.


    When the two came to the conference room, they found that the eight instructors were all there, and those uninjured students were standing in a neat line with their heads upright.


    As soon as Lin Huan entered the room, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang raised their eyebrows slightly, looking at Lin Huan with scorching eyes, thoughts abound in their hearts.


    The instructors such as Cheng Li and Feng Kun looked at Lin Huan with respect or even worship.


    Although Lin Huan is their student in name, Lin Huan''s strength and achievements are enough to become their idol!


    Han Qianshan looked at Lin Huan with a red face, his eyes filled with relief.


    Lin Huan was single-handedly selected by him, and he was directly selected for this autumn training camp.


    The more outstanding Lin Huan''s performance is, the more face his Bole will be!


    Under everyone''s complicated gazes, Lin Huan saluted a military salute and shouted: "Report the three leaders and the chief instructor. Student Lin Huan asks for entry!"


    Han Qianshan laughed and said, "Stand in the first row!"


    After Lin Huan entered the list, Han Qianshan smiled and said: "You performed very well in this task of blocking the Black Scorpion team. After consultation with our three leaders, we decided to grant you the title of the strongest rookie king!"


    When the voice fell, Han Qianshan took the iron small box placed on the table in his hand and came to Lin Huan.


    In the envious eyes of other students, Han Qianshan solemnly handed the box to Lin Huan''s hand: "Open it and take a look."


    Depressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan opened the box, and a purple-gold medal representing the highest honor of new students from the three major departments appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Then he tremblingly took the medal in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    This medal is pentagonal, half the size of an adult''s palm. I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of. It feels heavy to grasp, at least heavier than gold of the same volume.


    On the front of the medal is a five-clawed golden dragon holding a shield in the left hand and a sword in the right. Below the golden dragon, there is a vague dragon shadow, which symbolizes the three special departments of the dragon shadow, dragon sword, and dragon shield.


    Behind the medal is the solemn Hua Xia Guohui. Just holding the medal in his hand, Lin Huan felt the great honor and heavy responsibility!


    "Gudong"


    Some students couldn''t help but swallowed, and the envy in their eyes became stronger.


    "In addition to the medal of the strongest rookie king, I am also preparing to apply to the organization to grant you the rank of colonel."


    Han Qianshan''s words didn''t cause much commotion.


    General A-level powerhouses can get the rank of major general, such as Xing Bin, but Lin Huan is too young!


    The 23-year-old major general, it will scare people to death!


    However, the colonel already surprised Lin Huan very much.


    Hua Xia is an official. Although this colonel is only a military rank and has no military position, he can still satisfy his little vanity.


    With the name of a 23-year-old colonel, it would be easier to pick up girls, right?


    Perhaps he had guessed Lin Huan''s thoughts, Zhao Qingya, who was standing in the instructor queue, gave him a beautiful glance and gave him a deep look.


    Lin Huan smirked at her, and then saluted Han Qianshan: "Thank you Han Longtou for the promotion!"


    "You kid."


    Lin Huan''s flattery made Han Qianshan very useful.


    At this time, Ji Dongmin said impatiently: "Alright, let Lin Huan choose the players, we have to go back to the capital before tomorrow morning."


    Because of Murong Xuan''s stupid behavior, Ji Dongmin didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Han Qianshan naturally knew Ji Dongmin''s thoughts, but he didn''t ridicule him either. Instead, he said to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, you now have the right to select seven from the other 28 students and form your own team. "


    "How about, do you have a suitable candidate in your mind? If not, I can help you out."


    Han Qianshan wanted to dig into the shadow of the dragon by masters like Shao Yucheng and Zhao Hai.


    Gu Zhengtang immediately became nervous: "Old Han, you are not allowed to intervene. Lin Huan decides which student to be a member of the team. It doesn''t count for you!"


    Han Qianshan chuckled and said, "I''m just giving Lin Huan an opinion, and I may scare you."


    The corner of Gu Zhengtang''s mouth twitched, and he had already greeted the eighteenth generations of Han Qianshan''s ancestors.


    I, mom, can''t you be nervous? If you let someone with a bad stomach come to the side to make suggestions, Lin Huan will definitely dig out all the outstanding students of this year of Dragon Shield!


    Lin Huan naturally knew what the two leaders were thinking about, but he had already planned in his heart, and immediately said: "I choose Ye Ye, Mo Yusheng, Chen Lei, Situ Mingjing, Li Yan, Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin."


    After hearing these names, everyone in the meeting room was stunned.


    Because these seven people are all Dragon Shadow students participating in this mission!


    Han Qianshan thought that Lin Huan didn''t know the rules, so he reminded him: "Lin Huan, in fact, you can also choose students from the other two departments."


    Lin Huan said calmly: "I know, I want to choose a trustworthy teammate. In times of crisis, I can rest assured that my back can be handed over to their teammates!"


    "Other departments...I can''t believe it."


    After this mission, Lin Huan felt deeply distrustful of the students in the other two departments.


    Whether it was Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng who wanted to eat alone, or Li Jian who was hiding behind a big tree and dared not face a powerful enemy, they were not people Lin Huan could trust.


    But the seven members of the Dragon Shadow team were very tenacious and united in the battle, which also strengthened Lin Huan''s desire to join them into his team.


    Hearing Lin Huan''s explanation, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang both changed their faces, and the students in the sword and shield departments bowed their heads in shame.


    "Well, since you insist, then choose them." Han Qianshan is also relieved, there is Lin Huan, a 23-year-old A-level powerhouse, and he dug B-level powerhouses such as Shao Yucheng and Zhao Hai to the dragon. Shadows are not so important.


    After selecting the team members, Han Qianshan asked the nine instructors and other students to leave the meeting room.


    As soon as these people left, Han Qianshan said, "Lin Huan, since you got the strongest rookie king and formed your own team, then there is a special task that you and your team need to complete next."


    "This task was personally issued by the Supreme Chief, and the confidentiality level is SSS. So far, only the Supreme Chief and our three leaders know."


    "You have to listen carefully to the next words, and you will rot in your stomach after listening. Don''t tell anyone, including your players!"


    Hearing Han Qianshan''s solemn speech, Lin Huan looked solemn and said, "Yes!"

 Chapter 276： Rejing plan (third shift)

    Han Qianshan said with a solemn expression: "The code name of this task is called''Rejing Plan''."


    Rejing, the capital of Dongying, a world-class super metropolis.


    Just what the **** is the "Rejing Project"? Lin Huan only heard that certain Beijing is a bit hot...


    Because Lin Huan was from Long Ying, Han Qianshan served as the publisher of the task, and Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin were just overseeing them, and they did not speak.


    Just listen to Han Qianshan¡¯s explanation: ¡°Huacheng has three underground forces, namely the Xu family, the Wei family, and the He family. Originally, these three powers were evenly matched, with each other''s checks and balances, and they could not achieve a big climate.¡±


    "But a month ago, the Wei family suddenly added a few mysterious masters. With the help of these mysterious masters, the He family and the Xu family were forced to retreat steadily, and they lost a lot of their territory. The Wei family dominates. The trend of Huacheng."


    "At the same time, the Wei family is still expanding vigorously in several cities along the southeast coast!"


    Lin Huan became more and more confused when she heard it: "What does this have to do with the''Rejing Project''?"


    Han Qianshan said solemnly, "It''s related, because these mysterious masters may be members of the Dongying Sankou Group. The backing behind the Sankou Group is the shadow!"


    "Some things that Dongying ZF is not convenient to do are basically done by the Sankou group, such as DU trafficking, assassination, kidnapping of wealthy businessmen and dignitaries from small countries, etc.


    Dongying Sankou Group, the largest underground power in Asia. Some of the novels and movies Lin Huan has seen are introduced by the Sankou Group.


    Han Qianshan continued to explain patiently: "The chief''s meaning is to send an elite team to integrate the underground forces in several cities along the southeast coast and investigate the purpose of the Sankou Group."


    "At the same time, although the Shadow''s previous''Extinction Plan'' against our country was discovered and stopped in time, it is not indecent to come and go. We have to teach the Dongying people a lesson!"


    "What you have to do is take this opportunity to interact with Sankou Group, and then go to the headquarters of Sankou Group to make a big move."


    "Only in this way can your official identity be concealed."


    Since it was sabotage, the identities of Lin Huan and others had to be concealed, and it was more appropriate to use the identities of civil underground forces to do this.


    It is very common for countries to have lip-fights on the surface and secretly using tricks between countries.


    But if the evidence is obtained by the other party and it becomes known to the world, even the thick-skinned master of the United States will be disgraced.


    For example, the Prism Project that was exploded before, this incident brought a very huge negative impact to the United States in the international arena.


    But Lin Huan was frightened: "Let me go, do you want to be so cruel? That''s the headquarters of the Sankou Group! The eight of us used to be in the mouth?"


    Since the backing of the Sankou Group is Shadow, there are many masters in their headquarters!


    Han Qianshan explained: "You are just doing sabotage, not launching a war, so it is most appropriate for an 8-person team to perform this task."


    Lin Huan gave a wry smile and said, "Can I refuse now?"


    Han Qianshan glared at him and said, "No."


    "Okay." Lin Huan always felt that she was given a routine by Han Qianshan.


    Han Qianshan suddenly asked, "By the way, I heard Qingya say that your disguise is pretty good?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Make do, what''s the matter?"


    "When you perform this task, you must use other colors to show others, which requires the use of disguise." Han Qianshan pondered for a while, and said; "Well, you can disguise yourself first, and then take a photo for me, I Help you get a new identity."


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, what else? New identity? Doesn''t this mean that his "God Transfiguration Technique" is useful?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan returned to the student dormitory as quickly as possible, and then spent 100 points to complete the transformation.


    After the transformation was completed, Lin Huan looked at herself in the mirror, and then... he was deeply attracted by the man in the mirror.


    If one had to use an adjective to describe the man in the mirror, it would be perfect!


    Perfect body, perfect facial features, perfect temperament!


    If Lin Huan were a woman, he would definitely fall in love with the man in the mirror for the first time!


    "Huh." Lin Huan let out a sigh and muttered to herself: "I regret shaping this skin bag."


    This pair of skins is simply a killer for men and women!


    After taking a picture with his mobile phone, Lin Huan immediately used 100 points to switch back to his previous appearance. Then he ran back to the meeting room and gave the picture to Han Qianshan.


    When Han Qianshan and the other two leaders saw this photo, they looked confused!


    Lin Huan "disguised" himself like this, isn''t he afraid of being swallowed by women?


    And... how could his camouflage skills be so good? Not only has his appearance changed drastically, but his height has also increased a bit. Isn''t he wearing a heightened insole?


    After the shock, Han Qianshan smiled and scolded: "It''s too ostentatious to walk on the street like this, so let''s change it."


    "No, I can only use this." Lin Huan was very determined. He didn''t want to wear a human skin mask for a long time. That would be too uncomfortable, so he could just use the transformation technique to get comfortable.


    Seeing his insistence, Han Qianshan did not persuade further: "I will give you the information of the new identity in three days. After getting the information, you will go to Huacheng to see a woman named Xu Shuwen."


    "Xu Shuwen?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, wondering why Han Qianshan wanted to find a woman.


    "It''s hard to say a word, you will know when you see the information of your new identity." After speaking, Han Qianshan briefly explained a few words, and then flew to Beijing with Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin by military plane.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Long Head''s Expectation'' is completed and the mission rewards are being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 1,000 experience points and 5,000 system points."


    After hearing this reminder, Lin Huan was overjoyed. Just as he was about to check his personal attributes, the system sounded again.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it now?"


    "Check!"


    "Task: Rejing Project"


    "Mission objective: Integrate the underground forces in the southeast coastal cities and obtain the Sankou Group''s purpose to help the Wei family. After that, the host needs to go to East Ying Rejing and blow up the Sankou Group headquarters."


    "Mission Difficulty: S Grade"


    "Task reward: 2000 experience points, 10000 system points."


    "Mission limitation: within half a year, if the task is not completed by that time, 20,000 system points will be deducted. If the host points are insufficient, it will be completely wiped out."


    Another S-level mission! Moreover, looking at the difficulty of the task introduction, it is simply a dead end!


    After reading this task introduction, Lin Huan''s whole person is not good.

 Chapter 277： Sweet mouth? Have you tried?

    After clearing up his mood, Lin Huan opened his personal attributes and took a look.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 6759/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System points: 17,360 points


    Achievement points: 13 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "God Transfiguration Technique", "Advanced Perspective Eye"...


    Current tasks to be completed: Get the heart of the goddess Luo Bingyan, and the plan


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan silently exited the system.


    He currently has two tasks to complete, both of which are S-level. If these two tasks fail, he will need to deduct 40,000 system points to save his life!


    And he now has less than 20,000 points!


    "Xiete, this is to drive Xiaoye into a dead end!"


    After spitting bitterly, Lin Huan went back to the dormitory first, and when he was about to go to bed to rest, he saw a note on the bed.


    There was a beautiful line on the note: "Hey, rascal, this goddess is going back to Beijing with the dragon head first, if you want to do bad things... just wait for next time~"


    Lin Huan was very melancholy. He still imagined that he could do something shameful with the goddess Qingya tonight, but she turned back! Beijing! Up!


    "Forget it, I''ll continue to stay alone."


    Lin Huan, who was sleepy and exhausted, did not wash, and lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    Three days later, on the plane from Jiangnan to Huacheng.


    Lin Huan, who used the transformation technique, wore a white Armani haute couture suit and a pair of Ray-Ban sunglasses. Sitting in the spacious and comfortable leather seat of the first class cabin, he closed his eyes.


    Lin Huan returned from the training camp to Jiangnan on the second day after receiving the Purple Gold Medal.


    After returning to Jiangnan, he naturally had a good relationship with Han Yun, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun. After saying goodbye to Luo Bingyan, he came to the airport in a daze.


    This time he went to Huacheng to implement the first step in the "Rejing Plan"-to integrate Huacheng''s underground forces.


    According to the information sent by Han Qianshan, Lin Huan needs to contact a woman named Xu Shuwen first, and the identity of Xu Shuwen is not simple.


    "Xu Shuwen, 28 years old, is the only daughter of Xu Xinye, the head of the Xu family."


    "A month ago, Xu Shine, the number one master of the Xu family, was seriously injured in the battle with the Wei family. The Xu family is now at stake."


    "In order to save the Xu family, Xu Shuwen found a long-time friend of Xu Siye-Fu Mingbo. Through Fu Mingbo''s introduction, Lin Huan, a genius child of the Guwu family, agreed to help."


    When Lin Huan saw this information, he directly asked via an encrypted video call: "Han Longtou, this plot is too bloody, right? Guwu family, genius child Lin Huan? Why don''t you start a cultivation family? "


    It was just a sentence from Han Qianshan that immediately made him speechless: "The Guwu family is a real existence, and the four great families in the capital belong to the Guwu family."


    After the shock, Lin Huan finally accepted this setting. From now on, he is not Lin Huan, a member of Dragon Shadow, but Lin Huan, a genius child of a certain Guwu family!


    Because seven people including Ye Ye and Mo Yusheng were seriously injured in the battle against the black scorpion team. They are still in the hospital for treatment. It is difficult to get out of bed and walk without ten and a half months.


    So Lin Huan could only go to Huacheng alone first, and wait until Ye Zi and the others healed his wounds before coming to help him.


    Fortunately, all he had to do was to integrate the underground forces of Huacheng. It was not too difficult for an A-level master like Lin Huan, even if Ye Zi and others were not there, he didn''t need to be afraid.


    In addition to the tasks, there are two things that Lin Huan is quite concerned about that have not yet been achieved. One is the purpose of the Black Scorpion team coming to China this time, and the other is what kind of punishment Shao Yucheng and Murong Xuan will get.


    Shaking his head, Lin Huan expelled these thoughts from his mind and prepared to take a nap.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman wearing a color matching off-shoulder T-shirt and denim hot pants sat down beside him by the window, and then she said in a sweet voice: "Hi, handsome guy, are we? Where have you seen it?"


    When Lin Huan opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a pair of pretty and clean ****. Looking down, he saw a pair of small and exquisite jade feet and white lace-up high heels that were 10 cm high.


    When Lin Huan raised his head to look at the face of the beauty beside him, he was stunned.


    This woman turned out to be Shao Yuqing? !


    "Why, do you think I''m familiar?" Shao Yuqing raised the bangs on her forehead, her tone a little charming.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "No, I was just amazed by your face."


    Shao Yuqing laughed and trembled, and the plump pair on her chest trembled. Lin Huan was dumbfounded.


    "The little mouth is so sweet!" After stopping laughing, Shao Yuqing gave Lin Huan a charming look.


    "Sweet?" Lin Huan made an expression of "Why don''t I know", and then asked: "Have you tried it?"


    Perhaps Shao Yuqing was frightened by Lin Huan''s unrestrained words. After a long while, she reacted and said, "You take off your sunglasses first, and I will tell you if you have tried it."


    "Sure?" A hint of hesitation appeared on Lin Huan''s face.


    "Don''t you look ugly?" Shao Yuqing is a typical "yan control". As soon as she got on the plane, she saw Lin Huan sitting next to her seat and wearing sunglasses.


    Although the sunglasses cover a half of Lin Huan''s face, Shao Yuqing intuitively told that Lin Huan must be a beautiful man!


    Because of this, she took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Lin Huan.


    "That''s not the case. I''m just afraid of causing riots." Lin Huan looked at Shao Yuqing playfully, and continued: "When I take off my sunglasses, don''t shout out."


    Shao Yuqing was a little puzzled, but she nodded and agreed.


    Under her gaze, Lin Huan gently raised his hand to take off the sunglasses, and a very handsome and beautiful face appeared in Shao Yuqing''s sight.


    "Um..." Had Shao Yuqing held her mouth tightly with her hand, she would have screamed!


    Although unable to scream, Shao Yuqing still shouted in her heart: "How can this man be so handsome! No, I''m going to fall..."


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with Shao Yuqing''s reaction, but in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, he immediately put on his sunglasses again: "How about it, it''s not ugly."


    Shao Yuqing nodded vigorously.


    Lin Huan jokingly said, "Then tell me, have you tried it?"


    Shao Yuqing was taken aback for a moment, and then she kissed Lin Huan''s lips with a bit of joy in her shyness. After kissing for three or four seconds, she reluctantly retracted her body and said: "It''s really sweet."


    If not on the plane, Shao Yuqing would like to kiss forever!


    No, it can''t just be kissing, she has to go to bed with Lin Huan!

 Chapter 278： Martial arts master?

    Shao Yuqing, the eldest lady of the Shao family, one of the four great masters in the capital, has countless courtiers under her skirts. The **** in Xiao Xiao''s eyes has lost 30 million Chinese coins to Lin Huan and left her phone number...


    With Shao Yuqing''s fragrant kiss, the memories of the past flooded Lin Huan like a tide.


    After a while, Lin Huan licked his lips and smiled: "Your mouth is also very sweet."


    "Gluck" Shao Yuqing covered her mouth with a chuckle, and then said, "Would you like to try again?"


    After speaking, she changed her sitting posture and put the two **** together on top of each other.


    Lin Huan put her hand on her thigh very naturally and rubbed it back and forth, and said playfully, "Just let me taste the mouth?"


    Shao Yuqing couldn''t help clamping her legs, and said with a blushing face: "If you want to taste other places, it''s... also possible."


    Shao Yuqing has teased many men, and has also been teased by many men, but she has never been hit by a deer like today!


    The charm of this man is too great for Shao Yuqing to resist at all!


    "Really?" Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled evilly: "My name is Lin Huan, what is your name?"


    While speaking, he kept his left hand on Shao Yuqing''s thigh.


    "My name is Shao Yuqing..." Shao Yuqing was stunned just after answering, "Your name is Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan pretended to be puzzled: "Why, one of your friends is called Lin Huan?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just a nuisance." Shao Yuqing felt bored when she thought of the thirty million she had lost.


    Leaving the phone number with Lin Huan that day was just a trap she set up. If Lin Huan''s heart-consciousness took the initiative to ask her, she would have a way to send Lin Huan to prison.


    But to Shao Yuqing''s disappointment, Lin Huan didn''t even call her!


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered in her heart.


    At that time he saw that Shao Yuqing was not really trying to tease herself, and now it seems like that!


    After the plane took off, the two continued to chat, looking very passionate about love and romance.


    Through chatting, Lin Huan learned that Shao Yuqing went to Huacheng to transfer school!


    What shocked Lin Huan even more was that the reason for Shao Yuqing''s transfer was because Xiao Xiao went to Huacheng University. She wanted to continue fighting with Xiao Xiao!


    These two women are completely on the bar!


    When the plane landed, Shao Yuqing offered Lin Huan an invitation to eat together, but Lin Huan politely refused.


    Before she came, Xu Shuwen said that she would send someone to pick him up. It was inconvenient to have Shao Yuqing with her.


    Although Shao Yuqing was very unwilling, she couldn''t be too proactive, so she could only leave her mobile phone number to Lin Huan.


    This time, she really wanted to tease Lin Huan...


    Before entering the VIP channel, Shao Yuqing made a call gesture and smiled at Lin Huan with a charming smile: "Remember to call me!"


    "Okay." Lin Huan smiled softly at her, and then walked into the ordinary passage.


    When he came to the exit, Lin Huan spotted a woman holding a card with her name in the crowd.


    This woman has long hair in a shawl and looks twenty-five or sixteen years old. She also wears a pair of large sunglasses, making it difficult to see her looks.


    But her figure is very good. A half-sleeved black knee-length dress reveals her wonderful figure. The exposed calves are very smooth and look extraordinary.


    Lin Huan walked up to this woman and smiled: "Hello, I am Lin Huan, are you sent by Miss Xu Shuwen?"


    "I''m Xu Shuwen, nice to meet you!" Xu Shuwen stretched out her slender hand as she spoke.


    Lin Huan was a little surprised. Xu Shuwen, who is the only daughter of the Xu family''s head, came to pick up the plane herself?


    "Hello!" Lin Huan also stretched out his hand after a brief surprise.


    It is tender and smooth, and feels good.


    After some simple courtesy, Lin Huan followed Xu Shuwen to the parking lot and got in a white Panamella.


    While driving, Xu Shuwen asked, "Mr. Lin, if you don''t have any special arrangements next, I will take you to the humble house for a while, how about?"


    Lin Huan, who was sitting in the back row of bosses, nodded reservedly, and let out a soft hum from his nose.


    His current status is a genius child of the Guwu family, and of course his posture must be higher.


    Xu Shuwen nodded and smiled disapprovingly: "Okay, then Mr. Lin will take a rest in the car first, and you will be in the humble house in about half an hour."


    Half an hour later, Panamella drove into a single-family villa.


    As Lin Huan had guessed, the humble house in Xu Shuwen''s mouth was not shabby at all, on the contrary, it was very proud.


    This villa covers an area of ??1,200 square meters. There is a garden and swimming pool in the yard. The villa is three-story and has a building area of ??at least 300 square meters.


    Although this villa is not in the prosperous area of ??Huacheng, it is definitely impossible to buy without 50 million.


    Under Xu Shuwen''s guidance, Lin Huan came to the living room on the first floor.


    As soon as she sat down, Xu Shuwen took off her sunglasses, and a beautiful face that did not lose to Shao Yuqing appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    "Hey, another beauty of the best." Lin Huan let out a stunning sigh in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin must be thirsty, I''ll make tea for you."


    After Chonglin smiled, Xu Shuwen washed her hands, boiled water, took tea, and started to make Kung Fu tea.


    Tea is the top Biluochun, and the water is spring water from nearby mountains.


    Xu Shuwen''s movements are elegant and natural, and there is a harmonious and natural beauty on her body when making tea. Lin Huan who watched it kept admiring her.


    After the soaking was complete, Xu Shuwen picked up the tea cup and handed it to Lin Huan respectfully.


    Lin Huan took the cup and took a sip. The mouth was sweet and sweet, with a long aftertaste, and could not help but let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    Xu Shuwen smiled and continued to make tea.


    The two people just drank tea and chatted politely, but they didn''t get into the subject for a long time.


    Just as Lin Huan felt strange, a roar of engines suddenly came from outside the villa.


    After a while, a young man walked in with a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The young man was shocked when he saw Lin Huan sitting on the main seat, and then asked a little bit stiffly: "Sister, who is this person?"


    Xu Shuwen glared at him complainingly and said: "This is the martial arts master Mr. Lin I mentioned to you who came to help."


    Then she introduced Lin Huan apologetically: "This is my righteous brother Ma Liqiang. My righteous land always does things carelessly. If there is a collision, please don''t blame Lin."


    Lin Huan waved her hand indifferently, then lowered her head to continue drinking tea.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Liqiang''s tone became even more blunt: "Hey, the surname is Lin, what are you doing with broken sunglasses in my house? Are you so ugly that you dare not see people?"


    "Also, what kind of martial arts master are you, is there my uncle Li?"

 Chapter 279： One punch! (Third more)

    When the voice fell, Lin Huan''s hand holding the teacup was still in the air, and at the same time his eyes became extremely cold!


    Xu Shuwen''s expression also changed, and she immediately reprimanded: "Li Qiang, don''t talk nonsense! Mr. Lin is my distinguished guest, why not apologize to Mr. Lin soon?"


    "I don''t!" Ma Liqiang raised his neck and said disapprovingly: "Sister, although he was introduced by an old friend of his foster father, there are so many scammers now, who knows if he is really capable?"


    "Besides, this young man named Lin is so young, even if he has the ability, where can he go?"


    Hearing what he said, Xu Shuwen''s tone became a little loose: "Uncle Fu shouldn''t lie to me."


    Ma Liqiang said in a disdainful tone: "Huh, people''s hearts are separated from each other. Uncle Fu and foster father have not seen each other for so many years. How much sincerity will there be even if he wants to help us?"


    "If you want to prove that he has the ability, you can first defeat Li Shu."


    "If he can''t even beat Uncle Li, then go back wherever he came from!"


    After speaking, Ma Liqiang turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged man standing beside him.


    Li Zhong raised his forehead slightly, and then stepped forward and said to Lin Huan: "My name is Li Zhong. I was lucky enough to enter the martial arts field two years ago. I wonder if Mr. Lin dare to enlighten me?"


    Xu Shuwen frustrated her forehead and said, "Uncle Li, don''t make trouble with Li Qiang."


    After speaking, she turned to Lin Huan and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, my father is usually too spoiled, so he has cultivated his unobtrusive temperament. Please don''t care."


    "Since you were introduced by Uncle Fu, even if you don''t fight with Uncle Li, I can trust your skill."


    "Really?" Lin Huan gave Xu Shuwen a playful look, then put down the teacup, and raised Erlang''s legs and said: "It''s really a double-action."


    Xu Shuwen''s heart was tight, and she pretended to be puzzled: "Mr. Lin, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Lin Huan sneered: "You just want to test my strength, right?"


    Xu Shuwen quickly explained: "Mr. Lin misunderstood, Shuwen didn''t mean that..."


    Lin Huan raised his hand and interrupted: "No need to explain to me, I believe in my own judgment!"


    "Ha, I really regard myself as a green onion." Ma Liqiang said disdainfully: "We just want to test your strength, what''s the matter? You have the ability to fight Li Shu!"


    "If you win, you can let me call your father!"


    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and he sneered, "I don''t have an ugly son like you."


    This sentence can be regarded as a revenge for Ma Liqiang''s ugly revenge.


    "You!" Ma Li was anxious, and immediately rushed to clean up Lin Huan.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuwen immediately stopped him and reprimanded him: "Ma Liqiang, don''t mess around here!"


    "Sister..." Ma Liqiang''s face collapsed and he was speechless.


    It can be seen that he is still very afraid of the righteous sister Xu Shuwen.


    After Xu Shuwen glared at him, she turned around and said apologetically to Lin Huan: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, this matter is our fault, I apologize to you."


    "No need." Lin Huan waved his hand coldly and said, "The thing I hate most in my life is being suspected."


    After saying this, Lin Huan took off his sunglasses and stood up from the sofa: "But if someone is suspected, I will prove it!"


    The moment Lin Huan took off his sunglasses, Xu Shuwen, Ma Liqiang, and Li Zhong were all stunned on the spot.


    How can this man look more beautiful than a woman?


    Especially Ma Liqiang, he said just now whether Lin Huan dare not take off sunglasses because he is too ugly.


    The results of it?


    People are more than ugly, they are so handsome that they burst the sky. !


    As a woman, Xu Shuwen feels deeper. In her daily social life, she has also seen many handsome or handsome men, but those people are not worthy of a show in front of Lin Huan!


    At this moment, Xu Shuwen''s heart that had been calm for many years actually showed signs of trembling!


    "Your surname is Li, you are a martial arts master?" Lin Huan asked Li Zhong coldly.


    Li Zhong straightened his face and said proudly: "That''s right."


    There are only two martial arts masters in Siye, one is the boss of Siye, Xu Siye, and the other is Li Zhong!


    No matter in which force you are in, martial arts masters are distinguished existences, and a martial arts master will be sought after by others wherever he goes. These are enough to make Li Zhong feel proud!


    Lin Huan grinned and said rebelliously: "Heh, just a martial arts master, I can blow you up with one punch!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Shuwen, Ma Liqiang, and Li Zhong all changed their faces!


    Lin Huan''s words are too crazy!


    Who does he think he is, the legendary master of martial arts?


    Li Zhong smiled extremely angry: "Okay, then let me see how you beat me with a punch!"


    The inside of the villa was definitely impossible to do. The four of them came to the outside garden. After pulling apart, Lin Huan and Li Zhong stood still three meters apart.


    Lin Huan placed her left hand behind her, and gently raised her right hand in a please gesture and said, "Come on, I will let you three moves first!"


    "Haha, what an arrogant kid!" Li Zhong was about to be blown up with anger: "I hope your strength can be worthy of your arrogance!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Li Zhong bullied himself and struck Lin Huan''s face with the sound of the fierce wind!


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth curled up, and after avoiding the punch sideways, he said, "Too slow!"


    "Hmph!" Li Zhong snorted coldly, and used a trick to sweep the hall!


    Ma Liqiang on the side cheered and said, "Uncle Li is amazing! Now it depends on where he hides!"


    Xu Shuwen''s eyes also brightened, and she felt particularly admired for Li Zhong''s strength.


    Li Zhong quickly switched between punches and kicks, and his moves were swift and violent, and most people had no time to dodge!


    "Still too slow!"


    Without seeing any movement from Lin Huan, his body moved back half a meter, just avoiding Li Zhong''s kick!


    Li Zhong''s pupils shrank, and he began to pay attention to Lin Huan. He immediately used a killer move: "Serial kick!"


    "Choo Choo Choo"


    Within a second, Li Zhong kicked out six feet, each kicking at different parts of Lin Huan''s body!


    Ma Li said bitterly: "I see how Lin Huan can hide this time!"


    Xu Shuwen clenched her fists with some worry. Although she wanted to test out Lin Huan''s true strength, she didn''t want to hurt Lin Huan!


    "Heh, this time it''s kind of like a martial arts master, but... it''s still too slow!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan jumped over Li Zhong''s head and came behind him.


    Then Lin Huan punched Li Zhong in the back!


    Li Zhong wanted to turn around to defend as soon as he saw Lin Huan leaping high, but before he turned around, he felt a gust of wind coming from behind.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Li Zhong''s whole body flew to the distance, gliding in the air for nearly five meters before falling to the ground with a "puff".


    As Lin Huan said, Li Zhong was beaten by a punch!

 Chapter 280： Including your body?

    (Due to restrictions, Siye has been changed to the Xu family, the Tigers to the Wei family, and the Blood Wolf to the He family.)


    Xu Shuwen covered her mouth, her beautiful face was full of shock.


    Ma Liqiang seemed to have eaten a fly, with his mouth wide open, and he was dumbfounded!


    Lin Huan really knocked Li Zhong away with just one punch? How terrifying is his strength?


    Could it be... he is a martial arts master? !


    This speculation made Xu Shuwen and Ma Liqiang''s heart shocked a little bit more!


    After a few seconds, Li Zhong got up from the ground with difficulty, then he looked at Lin Huan with fear and asked: "Are you a martial arts master?"


    Lin Huan nodded sharply and sneered: "Yes, I just broke into the martial arts master domain a few days ago."


    After getting the confirmation, Li Zhong was dumbfounded. After a while, he asked, "Can I ask how old you are this year?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m 23, what''s wrong?"


    "23..." Li Zhong only felt that the shock he had received today was greater than all previous shocks combined!


    23-year-old martial arts master? Is this man an evildoer? !


    Thinking of the pride in his heart when he entered the martial arts field when he was 42 years old, Li Zhong was extremely ashamed.


    Compared with Lin Huan, who became a martial arts master at the age of 23, he became a martial arts master at the age of 42 and he is a fighter in the trash!


    After being shocked, Xu Shuwen on the side was extremely regretful. She quickly walked to Lin Huan and said in a pleading tone: "Lin...Mr. Lin, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t use this method to test you. Please forgive me!"


    "Forgive?" Lin Huan stared at Xu Shuwen evilly, and then sneered: "What are you going to exchange for my forgiveness?"


    Xu Shuwen said with a pale face: "I can give you a commission."


    Lin Huan smiled up to the sky and said arrogantly: "Commission? Ha, I am not short of money. I am here to help you this time because of the face of Uncle Fu. But you don''t trust me!"


    "In that case, why should I stay and help you?"


    After speaking, he turned and walked out. "Mr. Lin!" Xu Shuwen was shocked, and ignoring the difference between men and women, she took Lin Huan''s arm and said pleadingly: "Mr. Lin, I was wrong. Please stay and help. we."


    "If you don''t help us, the Xu family will be forced to death by the Wei family!"


    "No matter what conditions you put forward, as long as our Xu family can do it, I can promise you!"


    "Any conditions?" Lin Huan turned around and looked at Xu Shuwen''s pretty face playfully.


    "Yes, any conditions!" Xu Shuwen nodded vigorously with a firm expression.


    Lin Huan reached out and hooked Xu Shuwen''s chin, and smiled evilly: "Does this also include your body?"


    Xu Shuwen trembled, her expression constantly changing.


    "Sister..." Ma Li on the side was eager to say something but stopped. He wanted to persuade Xu Shuwen to agree to donate his body. With Lin Huan, the martial arts master, sitting here, what are the mysterious masters of the Wei family?


    As long as the Wei family is settled, the remaining He family can be cleaned up. By then, the Xu family will not dominate Huacheng?


    Although Ma Liqiang is not Xu Sinye''s biological son, Xu Sinye loves Ma Liqiang like his biological son. When the Xu family dominates Huacheng, isn''t he Ma Liqiang the prince of Huacheng Underground World?


    Thinking of the scenery scene where he was surrounded by the crowd at that time, Ma Liqiang floated up.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ma Liqiang still said, "Or...you can promise Mr. Lin."


    Xu Shuwen''s expression changed, and she looked at Ma Liqiang with surprise and disappointment.


    Lin Huan also raised her eyebrows and looked at Ma Liqiang intriguingly.


    Being watched by them at the same time, Ma Li tightened his body and smiled forcefully: "Mr. Lin is a talented person, and his strength is extraordinary. Letting Mr. Lin be my brother-in-law is a hundred in my heart!"


    "Haha." Lin Huan let out a big laugh, and then mocked: "Are you an idiot? What I want is your sister''s body, not to marry your sister as a wife!"


    When he scolded an idiot in front of him, Ma Liqiang could only smile and dare not say anything to refute.


    Just kidding, they are martial arts masters who can crush him to death with a single finger. How many lives does Ma Liqiang have to talk to a martial arts master!


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked at Xu Shuwen and said, "How about it, can you agree to this condition?"


    Xu Shuwen took a deep breath and said, "Yes, but you have to help our Xu family get through the current difficulties first, and then I can...I can give you the body."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Shuwen with scorching eyes, without speaking for a long time.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to get Xu Shuwen''s body, he just showed an attitude!


    As a genius child of the ancient martial family, if he is not mad after being tempted by such a clumsy method, is there still the dignity of the child of the family?


    Just when Xu Shuwen was about to be out of breath by Lin Huan''s look, Lin Huan finally spoke: "Okay, I will settle the Wei family, you give me your body, it''s fair."


    When these words came out, Xu Shuwen and Ma Liqiang breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The pressure Lin Huan brought to them just now was too great! They are as small as ants in front of Lin Huan!


    After experiencing this temptation, Xu Shuwen''s sister and brother naturally regarded Lin Huan as a guest of honor.


    Li Zhong didn''t dare to put on the air of a martial arts master in front of Lin Huan anymore, instead he murmured like a follower.


    After being crowded into the living room by the three of them, Lin Huan sat calmly on the main seat, and Xu Shuwen began to introduce the specific distribution of the underground forces in Huacheng.


    Huacheng has four districts, Qingmei District, Pandan District, Zizhu District and Hongju District.


    A month ago, Qingmei District belonged to the Xu family''s sphere of influence, Xianglan District belonged to the Wei family''s sphere of influence, and Zizhu District belonged to the He family''s sphere of influence. As for Hongju District, because it was located in the city center, the three big families were afraid Intervene.


    In the past month, with the help of the mysterious master, the Wei family has captured nearly half of the Qingmei District''s territory by the Wei family, and nearly a third of the Zizhu District has become the Wei family''s possession.


    "What a Wei family!" Lin Huan sneered after hearing Xu Shuwen''s introduction.


    Xu Shuwen said excitedly: "Please also Mr. Lin to help!"


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, naturally I won''t allow the Wei family to continue arrogantly!" Lin Huan smiled coldly, and then asked, "How do you usually resolve the fight?"


    Huaxia is a society under the rule of law, and large-scale fighting is definitely not allowed. In this case, they need a compromise method to resolve their conflicts.


    "Fight!" Xu Shuwen said with a solemn expression: "If any one is interested in a certain place of the other party, it will send someone to make trouble first."


    "It''s okay if the opponent resists it. If they can''t handle it, an arena is needed."


    "The side that wins the ring can get this place!"


    The head of the Xu family, Xu Siye, was severely injured by the mysterious master of the Wei family in a fight. He is now receiving treatment in the hospital.


    "Oh? It''s very interesting." Lin Huan pondered for a long time, and said with a smile but a smile: "Then you go to the Wei family''s place to make trouble. As for the fight... leave it to me!"

 Chapter 281： Not obedient to women?

    After receiving Lin Huan''s promise, Xu Shuwen was overjoyed.


    There is a martial arts master sitting in town, and their Xu family is expected to regain lost ground!


    Just thinking of the condition Lin Huan put forward made Xu Shuwen a little nervous.


    If Lin Huan helped the Xu family tide over this difficult situation, would she really give him her body?


    Although this man is handsome and powerful, there is no feeling between them after all!


    Xu Shuwen, who has a traditional nature, cannot accept such a thing.


    "Hey, let''s take a step and see."


    After sighing in her heart, Xu Shuwen said, "Mr. Lin, I have ordered a banquet at the Fenglin Restaurant for you to pick up the dust. I hope Mr. Lin can enjoy his face."


    "If Ma Li forced me to invite me, I would definitely not go. But if a beauty invites me..." Lin Huan smiled softly and continued: "I have to give this face!"


    Because of Lin Huan''s words, Ma Liqiang, who originally wanted to be with him, had to chuck around, and then took Li Zhong out of the villa under the pretext of something wrong.


    In this way, Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen were alone in the huge villa.


    After the awkward silence, Lin Huan asked, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Xu Shuwen was taken aback for a moment, then calmly said: "Not yet."


    "Hmm." Lin Huan nodded, and said, "A beautiful woman like you should have many suitors on weekdays, right?"


    "It''s okay, because my identity... is a bit special, so there are not many men chasing it."


    When talking about this, Xu Shuwen''s face showed a reminiscence expression.


    Many years ago, she had a relationship with her college classmates.


    The relationship between the two people is very good. Although they have not developed to the point of getting married, they have plans to get married after graduation.


    But on the eve of graduation, Xu Shuwen''s identity as Xu''s only daughter was exposed. Due to Xu Shuwen''s terrifying identity, the man chose to break up.


    Since then, Xu Shuwen''s heart has become closed.


    "It seems that you are also a woman with a story." Lin Huan groaned and continued: "I need a car, preferably a sports car, right?"


    It is always inconvenient to go out without a car of your own. It is not very demanding for Xu Shuwen, the "employer" to provide a sports car.


    "No problem, I don''t know which brand of sports car Mr. Lin likes, so I will let someone buy it."


    Although the Xu family is not a rich family with hundreds of billions of assets like the Huacheng Zhang family, there are still more than one billion assets. There is no difficulty in providing Lin Huan with a multi-million sports car.


    "I don''t have a serious virgin complex. The car is just like a woman. If you are just playing around, it may be more flavorful if you have been driven." After saying this, Lin Huan looked at Xu Shuwen playfully and said: "You said right?"


    Xu Shuwen''s complexion changed slightly, but her years of experience in life made her quickly put on a smiling face: "Mr. Lin really knows how to laugh. It just so happens that I have an Audi R8 that I bought last year. If Mr. Lin doesn''t dislike it, you might as well. Drive this one?"


    "Um, R8... let''s do it."


    At this moment, the manners of the children of the Lin Huan family were undoubtedly revealed.


    Through a long chat with Xu Shuwen, Lin Huan discovered that this woman is not a vase.


    Xu Shuwen was calm and thoughtful. Facing Lin Huan, the young martial arts master, apart from the flustered pleading at the beginning, the rest of the time was neither humble nor overbearing, and he was well-founded.


    Lin Huan suddenly became interested in this woman.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Huan drove the red R8, following Xu Shuwen''s Panamella, and drove towards Fenglin Restaurant.


    Fenglin Restaurant is located in the prosperous area of ??Hongju District. This restaurant has novel dishes and unique tastes, which is highly regarded by many diners in Huacheng.


    The two came to the entrance of the restaurant, gave the car key to the parking boy, and went straight into the shop.


    "Miss Xu, are you here? The Song box box is ready for you, please come with me."


    Under the respectful guidance of the lobby manager, Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen went up to the third floor. Before reaching the box, Xu Shuwen stopped moving forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan asked suspiciously, turning around.


    Xu Shuwen pointed forward and said in a surprised tone: "He''s from the He family is also here."


    Lin Huan followed her slender fingers and saw two men in black standing at the door of the box.


    These two men in black are tall and burly, and their faces are cold. Ordinary people will inevitably not dare to provoke them when they see them.


    Xu Shuwen introduced: "They are all retired special forces, with strong skills, and they are the bodyguards of He Yong, the third son of the Patriarch of the He family."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a little surprised that Xu Shuwen could remember the bodyguard.


    At the same time, the two men in black also saw Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen. At the moment, a man in black walked into the box and seemed to be going to report to He Yong.


    Not long after, the bodyguard walked out of the box with a 30-year-old man in a flowered shirt.


    He first looked at Lin Huan, and then said to Xu Shuwen, "Ms. Xu is out to date her boyfriend? Is she in good spirits."


    "It''s just... if I remember correctly, Uncle Xu should still be in the hospital now. Miss Xu seems a bit unfilial to do this."


    Xu Shuwen raised her eyebrows and scolded: "He Yong, I don''t need you to help me do anything!"


    "Tsk tusk." He Yong shook his head and said mockingly: "Uncle Xu''s first generation is in vain, but he did not expect to have such a daughter who is not obedient to women. It is sad, it is sad!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shuwen smiled without anger, "Where can you be, Son He? If I remember correctly, it seems that you just lost two bars yesterday?"


    "You don''t seek revenge from the Wei family, but come here to drink and eat with people. Isn''t it incompetence?"


    He Yong was furious upon hearing this: "I came here naturally because I have important things to do!"


    "Is it more important than seeking revenge from the Wei family?" Xu Shuwen sneered and said, "Coward!"


    "You Xu family are cowards!" He Yong was anxious: "I am banqueting an expert. With this expert here, tomorrow I will be able to take back those two bars, not just those two bars, Wei Jiacong I will double the land that my He¡¯s family has taken back!"


    "It''s you, don''t go to the hospital to see your dad, and don''t want to get revenge on the Wei family. Instead, you come out on a date with your boyfriend. It''s shameless to this point. It really opened my eyes!"


    Lin Huan on the side looked at the two people arguing calmly, but wondered whether this was Xu Shuwen''s game again?


    If this is the case, then he doesn''t mind giving Xu Shuwen an unforgettable lesson!


    "Superior?"


    Xu Shuwen frowned slightly when she heard it, could it be said that He Yong also asked for reinforcements?


    If so, how does the reinforcement he invited compare with Mr. Lin?

 Chapter 282： Kill someone with a knife? (Third more)

    "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the private room where He Yong was previously.


    He Yong''s face changed, and he was about to turn around to explain, but he saw a middle-aged man in a cyan road suit stepping out of the box.


    Seeing this, He Yong hurried over and said respectfully, "Dao Chang Zhou, why are you always coming out?"


    Zhou Tong let out a sneer and said, "I still want to ask you, what are you doing out loud and yelling? I''m clean!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen.


    Because Lin Huan was wearing sunglasses, Zhou Tong just frowned and swept them over. When he put his gaze on Xu Shuwen, he couldn''t take it away.


    Zhou General''s presumptuous eyes scanned Xu Shuwen''s face and **** several times, and then Yin smiled and said, "Where is this baby girl from? She looks very beautiful."


    He Yong introduced by the side: "She is Xu Shuwen from the Xu family. This time she should be dating her boyfriend."


    Few men of Xu Shuwen''s level of beauty are unmoved, and He Yong is naturally no exception.


    He Yong had launched a frantic pursuit of Xu Shuwen before, but Xu Shuwen refused mercilessly.


    Therefore, He Yong was so calm when he saw Xu Shuwen having a meal alone with a young man.


    "Oh?" Zhou Tong raised his eyebrows and said: "Girl, Dao, I''m in love with you, so why don''t you eat with me. As long as you are happy with me, the Wei family snatched the place from your Xu family, I How about getting it all for you?"


    Xu Shuwen frowned slightly and her face was unhappy.


    Lin Huan was watching with gusto, and didn''t mean to help Xu Shuwen.


    In his opinion, perhaps Xu Shuwen had long known that He Yong would entertain the distinguished guests at Fenglin Restaurant, so she invited herself over in order to kill someone with a knife!


    That being the case, why did Lin Huan take the initiative to jump out?


    And looking at the degree of aura fluctuations in Zhou Tong''s body, although there are signs of transforming internal qi into true qi, he is still considered a martial arts master.


    With Lin Huan''s strength, without using memories and drugs, although he couldn''t blow him up with one punch, he could knock him down within three moves.


    Since there is no threat to himself, he is also happy to watch the play.


    "Girl, why don''t you talk, do you think that Master Dao is talking big?" Zhou Tong''s face became gloomy while speaking.


    Xu Shuwen shook her head and smiled helplessly, and said to Lin Huan: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to meet two lunatics here, which made you laugh."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan asked with a smile, "Don''t you know?"


    Xu Shuwen felt tight, knowing that Lin Huan must have misunderstood herself, and immediately she explained: "Mr. Lin, I really didn''t know He Yong would be here, I can swear to God!"


    Lin Huan stared at her with scorching eyes for a while, then smiled after a long while: "Okay, I believe you."


    A certain great man said that eyes are the windows of the soul. No matter how well a person hides it, the expression in his eyes will inevitably change slightly when lying.


    Just now, Xu Shuwen''s eyes were calm and sincere, and she didn''t even evade panic.


    Based on this alone, Lin Huan could believe her once.


    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the opposite He Yong, "Mr. Lin? Isn''t he your boyfriend?"


    Xu Shuwen sneered and said, "Mr. Lin is the master I invited to help boxing."


    "He? Master?" He Yong laughed as if he heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Zhou Tong also smiled contemptuously: "There is no breath fluctuation in his body, and he is so young, how can he be a master?"


    "Or, he is a master in bed? If this is the case, Master Dao, my bed skills are not bad, you can give the girl a try."


    After that, he yinly glanced at Xu Shuwen''s full ****, and at the same time licked the corners of his mouth, this expression is as wretched as it is!


    Xu Shuwen ignored them, but said to Lin Huan: "Mr. Lin, let''s go to the box."


    Lin Huan gave his forehead slightly and said, "Also."


    He came here to eat, not to fight.


    Besides... If a person is bitten by a dog, he can''t bite it back again, right? What a loss!


    When the voice fell, the two of them had to continue to move forward.


    "Did you let you go?" Zhou Tong was repeatedly ignored, and his heart became angry. He stepped across and stopped in front of the two.


    Knowing that Xu Shuwen had not set a game against herself, Lin Huan gave up her plan to continue watching the show, and immediately said in a cold voice: "A good dog is not in the way!"


    "Do you dare to call Master Dao a dog?" Zhou Tong was taken aback, and then laughed wildly: "Okay, well, I didn''t expect Master Dao to go down the mountain once, and I would meet someone who is not afraid of death!"


    "Then you will die for me!"


    Without warning, Zhou Tong took a palm forward.


    The angle of this palm is tricky, unexpected, and at the same time full of momentum, carrying the hunting wind straight to Lin Huan''s chest!


    With Lin Huan''s eyesight, it is natural to see that Zhou Tong''s palm used his inner qi. If this palm is slapped on an ordinary person, it will definitely be the end of the heartbeat!


    This Taoist priest has such a cruel heart, he is going to kill him when he comes up!


    He Yong''s face changed drastically, but he knew how terrifying Zhou Tong''s strength was. With this slap on Lin Huan, Lin Huan would definitely die!


    If you are in a secluded place, you will kill if you kill it. As long as no outsiders can see it, the power of the He family can still be settled.


    But here is the Fenglin Restaurant, the bustling place!


    He can''t kill all the witnesses, right?


    At this moment, He Yong suddenly regretted sending Zhou Tong down the mountain.


    Xu Shuwen on the side didn''t worry too much. Lin Huan was a martial arts master. Don''t think Zhou Tong was much older than him, but it wasn''t all age, but talent as well!


    If you are more talented, who can compare to Lin Huan, who entered the realm of martial arts master at the age of 23? !


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and his body stood still, as he shot it with one palm!


    In the tense eyes of everyone, the palms of the two met in mid-air.


    Then, there was a "cracking" sound like frying beans, and then Zhou Tong let out a scream: "Ah, my hand!"


    Everyone looked intently, and saw Zhou Tong''s entire right arm slumped softly, and at the same time, stains of blood were leaking out of his wide sleeves!


    Looking at Lin Huan again, his right hand still maintained the posture of shooting out, motionless!


    Zhou Tong was defeated! And it was defeated by one move!


    And it seems that Zhou Tong''s entire right arm is useless!


    He Yong had already been horrified at this moment with no face!


    Who on earth is this Lin Huan who can actually abolish a master who has been in the martial arts field for many years? !


    With the help of the mysterious master Lin Huan, wouldn''t the Xu family want to dominate Huacheng?


    Thinking of this, He Yong''s face paled again.

 Chapter 283： Dissatisfied?

    "You are a martial arts master, you must be a martial arts master!" Zhou Tong looked at Lin Huan in horror and kept muttering.


    "Master of martial arts?" He Yong himself is also a martial artist, but he has ordinary qualifications. He is still a master of combat at the age of thirty-one, and he has not even touched the threshold of martial arts.


    This Mr. Lin is a few years younger than him. He turned out to be a martial arts master? Leave a way for others to survive!


    Xu Shuwen''s eyes were full of brilliance, because of the battle just now, she had more confidence in Lin Huan.


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s existence will definitely put a lot of pressure on the He family. Without the He family''s stumbling block, she can concentrate on dealing with the Wei family!


    Lin Huan retracted his right hand and said in a posture of looking at the world: "Huh, covet the woman whom I pre-determined, blocking my way, and speaking outrageously, I will abandon your arm, are you convinced?"


    Zhou Tong''s face was extremely ugly, but the situation was stronger than others. Although he had hated Lin Huan to the extreme, he could only gritted his teeth and said, "I take it!"


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "Why don''t you quickly get out of the way?"


    Zhou Tong let out a cold snort, and walked away.


    The lobby manager wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, squeezed an ugly smile and said, "Mr. Lin, Miss Xu, please follow me to the box."


    He knew that Xu Shuwen and He Yong were both big figures in the underground forces. He didn''t expect the people around these two big figures to be more ruthless, and they would do something if they didn''t agree.


    It''s nothing more than doing it, and a palm of a person''s arm is scrapped!


    Looking at the blood on the floor in the hallway, the lobby manager has the urge to cry. His salary this month has to be deducted a lot...


    Under the guidance of the lobby manager, Lin Huan walked into the Song-style box with Xu Shuwen with her hands behind her back.


    "He is too arrogant!" Zhou Tong finally burst out the anger in his heart at this moment.


    He Yong first asked the bodyguards to fetch gauze, wound medicine and other items, and then helped Zhou Tong back into the box. Then he asked worriedly: "Dao Chang Zhou, Xu Shuwen actually invited a martial arts master, how can this be good."


    "The master of martial arts is not invincible in the world!" Zhou Tong endured the pain, gritted his teeth and said: "Tomorrow I will return to the mountain, and invite my master brother down the mountain!"


    "Ah!" He Yong stunned, and then said in surprise: "Are you going to invite Shi Daochang down the mountain?"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Tong said with hatred on his face: "He has been a martial arts master for many years, and he is more than enough to deal with the surname Lin!"


    "The person surnamed Lin scrapped my arm today, and I want him to pay it back!"


    He Yong was overjoyed. This time he went to Yunwu Mountain to invite Shi Daochang to go down the mountain. However, Shi Daochang was single-minded and asked Zhou Tong to go down the mountain.


    I thought that Zhou Tong, who had reached the threshold of the martial arts master, was enough to cope with the current situation in Huacheng. Who would have thought that he was defeated by a master Xu Shuwen invited to help him!


    Just now, He Yong was worried that the He family would be eaten up by the Wei family and Xu family this time. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tong took the initiative to invite Shi Daochang to come down the mountain to help!


    I really don''t want to kill my Hejia!


    At the moment, He Yong said with joy, "Thank you Dao Chang Zhou! As long as you invite Chang Dao Chang to help my He family, I can double the reward I promised you before!"


    "Double?" Zhou Tong''s face became cold, and he reprimanded: "Master Dao, if I scrapped an arm, you would give me 20 million?!"


    He went down for the He family''s 10 million remuneration. This was originally a good deal, but now his right hand is abolished. Even if the remuneration doubles, he can''t make up for this loss!


    "This..." He Yong hesitated for a while: "Does Zhou Daochang mean...?"


    "One hundred million!" Zhou Tong gritted his teeth and said, "Give me one hundred million. I will ask the head of the younger brother to go down the mountain and get rid of the Wei family, the Xu family, and the Lin family."


    "If you don''t give it, I will only let the head junior kill the Lin!"


    "You can figure it out!"


    He Yong was slightly angry. Calculated with He family''s assets of nearly 2 billion, 100 million in cash is not a small sum.


    "I need to discuss this matter with my father."


    If it''s only 20 million, He Yong can still make his own decisions, but 100 million... is not his choice.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your reply!" After saying that, Zhou Tong took a sip of boring wine, and then said angrily: "How can I have wine, meat and no girls? Find two beautiful girls for Master Dao! "


    "Okay, I''ll let people do it!" He Yong let his hands go to search for beauties after he finished.


    In the box of Song size, Lin Huan had a very rich feast accompanied by Xu Shuwen. After eating, they walked out of the box.


    "Huh, they haven''t left yet?" Lin Huan was somewhat surprised when he saw He Yong''s two bodyguards still standing in the corridor.


    The two bodyguards also saw Lin Huan and the two of them, their complexions changed a little at the moment, and they quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look at them.


    At this moment, the cell phone on a bodyguard rang, and he answered the phone in a flustered manner and said, "What''s the matter... Hong Letao is in the frenzy bar?... How to deal with it? How do the three young masters usually educate you!


    Perhaps because he was afraid that his roar just now would arouse Lin Huan''s dissatisfaction, the bodyguard smirked at Lin Huan nervously, and then lowered his voice and said, "Men should be dealt with according to the old rules, and the women should be left to him."


    After speaking, the bodyguard quickly hung up the phone and went into the box to report to He Yong.


    "Hong Letao?!" Lin Huan was surprised when he heard the words.


    Didn''t Hong Letao follow He''s family? Did he commit something?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said to Xu Shuwen next to him: "I''m a little bit ahead."


    In Xu Shuwen''s stunned gaze, Lin Huan hurriedly walked downstairs.


    According to the navigation prompt, Lin Huan drove the R8 to the door of the frenzy bar. As soon as he entered, Lin Huan was shocked by the violent heavy metal sound waves in the bar.


    "No wonder it''s called a fanatic bar, it''s really fanatical."


    Looking at the young men and women on the dance floor who were twisting their bodies madly, Lin Huan murmured secretly, and then he looked around in the crowd.


    To Lin Huan''s disappointment, he did not find any trace of Hong Letao.


    Is it in the box? Lin Huan thought briefly, then squeezed the crowd away and went to the second floor.


    "Perspective eyes!"


    When he came up to the box area on the second floor, Lin Huan used a high-level perspective and began to search one box after another.


    "Sure enough, here!"


    When he came to the door of a box, Lin Huan saw the scene inside the box through the wall.


    Hong Letao was standing in the middle of the box with an iron rod in his hand. Behind him was a beautifully dressed woman shivering around his waist.


    Around Hong Letao, eleven gangsters holding various clubs in their hands surrounded him, and one of the young men with dyed purple hair was constantly talking to him.


    The purple-haired man smiled and said: "Le Tao, you said it''s not good who you like, you have to like the woman the Third Young Master likes, aren''t you looking for death?"


    "The Third Young Master has taken a fancy to A Xiu, but A Xiu did not see the Third Master!" Hong Letao said with grief and anger, "I like A Xiu, and A Xiu also likes me. I can''t let the Third Young Master defile her!"


    "You are a mantis arm as a car, do you know?" The purple-haired man snorted coldly: "Looking at you for saving me once and spending so much time with me, I will give you an idea."


    "Proactively dedicate Axiu to the Third Young Master, maybe the Third Young Master can spare your life, otherwise...huh!"


    Hong Letao took a deep breath and shouted: "If I can''t protect the woman I like, what''s the point of me coming out?!"


    After saying this, he waved the iron rod in his hand!

 Chapter 284： How old is Hes family!

    "This idiot!"


    Lin Huan, who was standing outside the box, murmured when he saw this.


    Lin Huan knew that Hong Letao was a C-ranked fighter, and he could still fight against ten ordinary bullies alone.


    But he still protects a woman, how are these eleven gangsters opponents under distraction?


    What''s more, since the young man with purple hair dared to take ten men to surround Hong Letao, he concluded that they could clean up Hong Letao.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, Hong Letao will undoubtedly lose!


    Just as Lin Huan had guessed, after Hong Letao knocked down a few gangsters, he was quickly caught by the purple-haired youth and kicked him out.


    The beautiful woman who was guarded by Hong Letao let out a scream, and was about to run over to check Hong Letao''s injuries.


    "Fortunately, this woman is still kind to Hong Letao."


    The reason why Lin Huan didn''t go in to help Hong Letao right away was because he wanted to see what this woman was like.


    After a secret sigh, Lin Huan lifted his foot and kicked the box door open, and then strode in.


    The purple-haired youth who was about to take advantage of the victory immediately turned and looked at the door. He said angrily when he saw the person who came, "Why are you~why are you kicking?"


    Lin Huan smiled coldly and said: "I palm my mouth ten times, I can let you walk out with sound limbs."


    The young man with purple hair smiled angrily: "Hey, this is the little **** who ran out of which corner, it''s crazy!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said calmly: "Clap yourself a hundred times, and then break your arm, I can let you get out of this box by yourself."


    "Yes, he~ Mom is a lunatic." The young man with purple hair turned his head and said to his little brothers: "Come on, two people, drag this silly~ B out."


    When the voice fell to the ground, two younger brothers holding steel pipes came to Lin Huan and stretched out their hands to put Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lying on the ground, Hong Letao clutched his chest and looked at Lin Huan in surprise, wondering why he suddenly broke into the box.


    Is it true that Fan Qiang said... he is a lunatic?


    It is also possible that in a dark box with a pair of large sunglasses, normal people shouldn''t do such idiotic things.


    "I gave you two opportunities, but you don''t cherish it."


    After saying this, Lin Huan raised his right hand and slapped twice like lightning.


    "Pop" "pop"


    With two crisp noises, the two **** covered their mouths and flew out until they hit the wall before falling to the ground.


    "I... Lying on the grass!"


    Fan Qiang, a young man with purple hair, was shocked when he saw this. He slapped his two little brothers away. How much effort would it take?


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Fan Qiang asked nervously, "Brother, is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    At this time, Fan Qiang no longer had the arrogance that he had just started.


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Huan raised the corner of his mouth and said, "There is no misunderstanding. I am in a bad mood. I just want to find a few people to vent my anger.


    After he finished speaking, he took his fingers to Fan Qiang and the others one by one, and then played with the taste: "There are nine left, it should be enough for me to vent my anger."


    "Brother, we are members of the He family!" Fan Qiang said sternly, "Perhaps some of us are not your opponents, but we were beaten outside, which just hurt the He family''s face!"


    "Do you want to be an enemy of the He family?"


    "He family?" Lin Huan shook his head and smiled contemptuously: "How old is He family!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, his figure burst out, came directly in front of Fan Qiang, and then kicked it out!


    With this kick he didn''t even use a tenth of his strength, but Fan Qiang was hit by a speeding car and flew straight backwards!


    During this time, Lin Huan flickered again, and within a few seconds, he knocked all the remaining eight gangsters to the ground.


    Destroyed!


    Hong Letao and A Xiu on the side were already shocked and speechless.


    This man is so strong! No, not so strong, but very strong! Strong enough to have no friends!


    "Since you didn''t agree to my suggestion, then I have to say it." Lin Huan came to Fan Qiang, raised his foot and stepped on his right hand.


    "Crack"


    With a crisp sound, Fan Qiang''s right wrist was broken by Lin Huan''s foot!


    "Ah!" Fan Qiangdang even let out a beast-like roar!


    But Lin Huan wouldn''t let Fan Qiang go so easily.


    Hong Letao is Lin Huan''s brother, whoever deceives his brother, kill!


    Of course, Lin Huan couldn''t really kill Fan Qiang, but he wanted to make Fan Qiang be dead!


    Seeing Lin Huan stepped on three consecutive feet again, Fan Qiang''s left wrist and both ankles were all broken!


    Fan Qiang kept roaring, and his ten little brothers also saw his liver and gallbladder split!


    Who is this man, why did he break into the box, and why did he want to kill them?


    A few quick-minded little brothers immediately looked at Hong Letao, but what they saw on Hong Letao and Axiu''s faces was also indescribable.


    This man is not Hong Letao''s friend? !


    "Huh, my heart is finally happy." After saying this, Lin Huan walked towards Hong Letao without looking at Fan Qiang.


    "You... don''t come over, I can fight!" Hong Letao said nervously while protecting Axiu beside him, while posing for a fight.


    "Idiot!" Lin Huan snorted coldly before reaching out and pressing it on Hong Letao''s chest.


    Hong Letao thought he was going to kill himself, and immediately turned his face in horror.


    Only when he wanted to fight back, he felt a warmth in his chest. The place where Fan Qiang kicked was originally stinging, but under the warmth of this warmth, the pain gradually disappeared!


    "Why are you helping me?" If Hong Letao can''t see Lin Huan''s original intention at this time, then he is really an idiot!


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth was lifted, and he decided to tease him: "No, I just think you look good."


    Hong Letao covered his chest and said nervously: "I am a straight man and I like women. Don''t think too much of me!"


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan rewarded him with a chestnut, and said with a smile, "Little master, I am also a straight man!"


    "This tone..." Hong Letao suddenly became puzzled. He always felt that the tone of this person talking to him was familiar, just like an old friend for many years.


    But... it was indeed the first time they met!


    "Okay, it''s not a big problem. You can live a life after a few days of recuperation." Lin Huan retracted her hand and stood up with a faint smile.


    "Do we know each other?" Hong Letao asked suspiciously.


    Lin Huan pondered for a long time, and then said: "I don''t know him, but I know your friend. He has the same name as me and is also called Lin Huan."


    "He knew that I was coming to Huacheng, so he asked me to take care of you."


    He is now shown as a genius child of the ancient martial family, and naturally he cannot recognize Hong Letao.


    "Lin Huan? Your name is Lin Huan? Are you really not Lin Huan?"


    Hong Letao said three "Lin Huan" in a row, if ordinary people would have been stunned.


    But Lin Huan understood what he meant, so he smiled: "We are two. Okay, if there is nothing wrong, please take your girlfriend and leave here."


    "By the way, if you want revenge from the He family, you can go to Xu Shuwen."


    Hong Letao''s face changed slightly, and he said in surprise, "Xu Shuwen from the Xu family?"


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Yes, that''s her. If you go to her, just say that I introduced her, and she should take you seriously."


    After saying this, Lin Huan left the box in a hurry.

 Chapter 285： Sanmeixiahuacheng

    Seeing Lin Huan''s back, Hong Letao was perplexed.


    Isn''t he really the Lin Huan he knew?


    It should not be right.


    His height is taller than Lin Huan, and his voice is more magnetic than Lin Huan. Although he wears large sunglasses, his exposed ears, lips, and nose are very different from the Lin Huan he knows. .


    Shaking his head, Hong Letao expelled the doubt in his heart.


    "Brother Tao, where are we going next?" Axiu''s pretty face was slightly pale, and the fight just now brought her a big impact.


    "Go to Xu''s house!" Hong Letao had plans in his heart.


    He saved Fan Qiang''s life. He watched the site and worked hard for the He family. What did he get back?


    Because He Yong fell in love with his girlfriend A Xiu, he must give up A Xiu just to please He Yong?


    Fan Qiang didn''t need to help himself by talking, and he brought people to surround him and Axiu!


    Hong Letao couldn''t swallow this breath!


    So... he wants revenge!


    Looking at the phone number of Xu Shuwen left by Lin Huan, Hong Letao silently clenched his fists...


    ******


    Luoshen Manor, Jiangnan City.


    Luo Bingyan was sitting in the study, reviewing company documents.


    After a while, she put down the pen, raised her hand and rubbed her temples, looking rather tired.


    "He should be in Huacheng by now? This guy, he didn''t know to call me after a day."


    She wanted to send Lin Huan to the airport this morning, but he politely refused.


    She knew that Lin Huan went to Huacheng to perform the task, so she didn''t insist too much.


    "This guy has become more and more mysterious recently."


    Before Lin Huan disappeared for more than half a month, after returning, he stayed for less than three days and then left again, which made Luo Bingyan feel a little confused.


    Looking down at the application form for Luoshen Real Estate''s new project in Huacheng on the table, Luo Bingyan picked up his mobile phone and called Zhou Manru.


    Zhou Manru is watching TV in Lin Huan''s previous apartment, but her mind is not on TV.


    Recalling all the shameful things he had done with Lin Huan in this room before, Zhou Manru couldn''t help clamping his legs.


    At this moment, the mobile phone on the sofa rang, and her heart moved, "Could it be Lin Huan?"


    With this expectation, Zhou Manru picked up the phone excitedly, but when she saw the name on the caller ID, her heart instantly fell back.


    After answering the call, Zhou Manru asked very professionally: "Mr Luo, are you looking for me?"


    Luo Bingyan said calmly: "Well, help me book three tickets to Huacheng tomorrow morning."


    "Three?" Zhou Manru also knew that Lin Huan had gone to Huacheng, so after hearing Luo Bingyan''s words, he guessed that she might go to Huacheng to find Lin Huan.


    It''s just...why does Mr. Luo want to book three tickets?


    Luo Bingyan smiled lightly: "I want you and A Xun to accompany me."


    Zhou Manru was overjoyed and asked in disbelief, "Really?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled and said: "Well, I want to go to Huacheng to find someone to discuss a new real estate project. I need you, the deputy general manager of Luoshen Real Estate, to help with some issues."


    "As for Axun... she has good skills, and I will feel relieved to be accompanied by her."


    Zhou Manru always felt that Luo was always deliberately concealing something, but she was already very happy to be able to go to Huacheng on a business trip, so she didn''t think much about it, so she booked three tickets online.


    At this moment, Momotani, who had taken a shower in the bathroom, came out and asked, "Sister Manru, who was calling just now?"


    Zhou Manru gave a brief introduction. After listening to it, Tao Gu Xun cheered and jumped for joy: "Yeah, the host is also in Huacheng, A Xun can see the host again!"


    Zhou Manru looked at her with a smile, with a trace of unspeakable melancholy in her heart.


    Lin Huan, why do you like so many women...


    ******


    Dongying, Rejing, Shadow Headquarters.


    In the stunning eyes of all the staff, a mature woman wearing a white dress, graceful and beautiful, walked into the office of the Minister of Shadow with a pair of white jade feet naked.


    As soon as she walked in, the woman asked in a tone that didn''t have the slightest scent of firework: "I heard that you got news from Axun, is it true?"


    The Minister of Shadow is a middle-aged man in his forties. He first glanced at the woman greedily, and then said sternly: "Yes, Kazuto Shinobu, my men found someone had booked it with Ms. Momotani''s passport. A ticket from Jiangnan to Huacheng."


    "There are also two women walking with her-Luo Bingyan from Luoshen Group, and Zhou Manru, deputy general manager of Luoshen Real Estate."


    "Jiangnan to Huacheng?" Fei Yueye wrinkled beautifully, and then said: "Are there direct flights from Rejing to Huacheng?"


    The Minister of Shadow was prepared for this, and immediately said: "Yes, I have already booked a ticket to Huacheng for you tomorrow morning."


    A look of surprise appeared on Fei Yueye Gujing Bubo''s face, but she soon calmly said, "Thank you then."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked out of this office gracefully.


    As soon as Fei Yueye left, the Minister of Shadow murmured: "As expected, she is the woman who dumped all the male members of the royal family."


    "Oh, I heard that she is still a virgin until now, and I don''t know which man will be lucky enough to get her body in the future."


    "If I could conquer her, how good would it be?"


    Thinking of the scene where he was pressing Fei Yue Ye under him, the Minister of Shadow reacted somewhere on his body. He immediately picked up the phone and called a certain subordinate: "A female named Michiko has just arrived in the East Hot Company. U right?"


    "Well, she did a good job in the movie. Let her accompany me through this long night tonight..."


    ******


    What is the experience of changing clothes in public on the street?


    Others may not know, but Lin Huan knows.


    He just changed his clothes next to the endless stream, of course in a state of invisibility.


    After coming out of the frenzy bar, Lin Huan briefly thought about it, and then decided to return home to see his parents.


    In that case, he needs to switch back to his original appearance. Only after the transformation, the white Armani suit he wore would become very unfit.


    In desperation, he used the invisibility technique to change clothes on the street.


    After switching back, Lin Huan dismissed the effect of invisibility while not paying attention, and stopped a taxi by the side of the road to drive towards Huacheng Purple County.


    As for the Audi R8... just let it stay at the entrance of the frenzy bar for a while.


    Sitting in the taxi, Lin Huan felt a little distressed for the 100 system points consumed for each transformation.


    With the idea of ??giving it a try, he summoned the system steward: "Obviously I spent 2000 system points to purchase "God Transformation". Why do I charge for each use? Is this reasonable? Is this fair? "


    The butler was silent for a while, and then said: "The system developer felt that what the host said was reasonable and decided to abolish the limit of 100 points consumed per transformation."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, followed by a burst of ecstasy. It turned out that he could really bargain with the system?


    At this moment, his mobile phone received three text messages in a row. When he opened it, Lin Huan was instantly confused.


    "Bingyan, Manru and Axun, are they coming to Huacheng?"

 Chapter 286： Luo Bingyans fanatical suitor

    After asking when they arrived at Huacheng Airport, Lin Huan also arrived at Huacheng Zi County.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s return, the Lin Changsheng and his wife were naturally pleasantly surprised. By coincidence, their younger sister Lin Jiao was also there. The family of four had a freshman conversation, and then they washed up and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan drove his father''s A8 to the airport. Three beautiful things arrived. He, a man who is a fianc¨¦, boyfriend, and host, naturally had to pick up the plane himself.


    After a long wait, Luo Bingyan''s three daughters appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    Luo Bingyan wore a white sleeveless chiffon shirt and a pair of nine-point white trousers and walked slowly towards Lin Huan.


    Zhou Manru, who followed her, wore a black dress, flesh-colored silk stockings wrapped her pair of ****, and looked at Lin Huan with an expression of joy that could not be hidden.


    On Zhou Manru''s left, is Kaoru Momokani wearing a white dress.


    As soon as the three women appeared, they attracted the attention of almost all the men in the hall.


    Whether it is Luo Bingyan, who has the alluring looks, Zhou Manru, who has a superb OL temperament, or Moogani who is full of charm, all are the stunners that men dream of!


    The impact caused by such three women walking together is not a problem of one plus one equals two, but an increase in geometric levels!


    Just when everyone was amazed by the appearance of the three women, a handsome and tall young man in a small blue suit and a tall figure greeted him with a large bouquet of roses.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, I am Wei Kunxi from the Wei family. I am very glad to meet you." Wei Kunxi looked at the three women with an undisguised greedy look, and then handed out the handful of roses to Luo Bingyan. Hua: "With a little heart, I hope Miss Luo can like it."


    "Wei family?" Luo Bingyan frowned slightly. She had heard of the Wei family''s name, but... why did Wei Kunxi know herself, and it seemed that he was waiting for herself.


    Not many people know that she came to Huacheng, not counting Lin Huan, Zhou Manru and others around her, only Beipeng Shangjian, the partner of this real estate project, knew about it.


    Could it be that Wei Kunxi learned of the news that he was coming from Beipeng Shangjian?


    Seeing Luo Bingyan not picking up the flowers, the expression on Wei Kunxi''s face changed slightly, and then smiled lightly: "Mr. Luo is here to talk about the real estate project of Luoshen Mingyuan this time?"


    "Yes." Luo Bingyan frowned and asked tentatively: "It was Mr. He from Beipeng Commercial Construction who told you?"


    "It is said that Mr. Luo is ice and snow smart, and he really deserves his reputation when I saw it today." Wei Kunxi exclaimed: "Yes, it is He Beipeng who told me Mr. Luo came to Huacheng today. I have been waiting for you for more than two hours."


    Luo Bingyan still frowned and said: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Kunxi smiled faintly: "It''s nothing, just want to get to know Mr. Luo. I wonder if Mr. Luo will give me this face?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan walked behind Wei Kunxi and said: "I don''t know if she will give you face, I only know that I don''t want her to give you face."


    Wei Kunxi turned his head and looked at Lin Huan, then smiled and said, "You are Lin Huan, right?"


    Lin Huan''s heart moved slightly, and he secretly asked, "How can this person named Wei know herself?"


    At this moment, Tao Guxun who had been following Luo Bingyan suddenly plunged into Lin Huan''s arms!


    "Master, A Xun missed you so much!" Tao Gu Xun raised her head and looked at Lin Huan with a satisfied expression on her face.


    Lin Huan let out a wry smile. Under the gaze of so many people, especially Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru, it was really inconvenient for him to be too close to Tao Gu Xun.


    So after patted the back of Tao Gu Xun lightly, Lin Huan took a small step back without a trace, and then said: "A Xun, I miss you too."


    The opposite Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan with a smile at the corner of his mouth, with an extremely playful expression.


    Zhou Manru, who was following her, also looked at Momokani with envy and melancholy, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Wei Kunxi''s complexion, who saw this scene up close, changed a lot!


    Isn''t this Lin Huan Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦? How could he hug other women in front of Luo Bingyan, and... Luo Bingyan didn''t even react at all? !


    What''s the situation with Nima!


    Is the information wrong? Lin Huan is just Luo Bingyan''s shield to scare away other suitors?


    After thinking of this possibility, Wei Kunxi felt calm and said to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, I want to talk to Mr. Luo about business matters, so please don''t worry about it."


    "Business matters?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said mockingly: "Your Wei family''s business doesn''t seem to include real estate, right?"


    Lin Huan read the information of the three main members of Xu, Wei, and He and knew that Wei Kunxi was the youngest son of the head of the Wei family.


    Wei Kunxi sneered: "Yes, but...without our Wei family nodding, Luoshen Group wanted to start a project in Xianglan District without even thinking about it."


    "So hanging?" Lin Huan''s smile gradually became cold.


    "That''s it!" Wei Kunxi turned his head arrogantly and said to Luo Bingyan: "President Luo, you can call He Beipeng now and ask him if he doesn''t dare to start construction without my Wei family''s consent. !"


    Those engaged in the construction industry must have a good relationship with the locals, otherwise they will encounter endless difficulties when they start construction.


    As the largest underground force in Xianglan District and even Huacheng, the Wei family has the ability to prevent a certain construction site from starting.


    The site of the Luoshen Mingyuan project is located in Xianglan District!


    So at this point, Wei Kunxi did not speak big words.


    Luo Bingyan also knew the key, so she didn''t call He Beipeng to confirm. Instead, she asked solemnly, "I wonder what Mr. Wei wants me to do?"


    Seeing her subdued, Wei Kunxi became a little proud: "In fact, it''s very simple. I am an admirer of President Luo. As long as President Luo has a meal with me and a good chat, the Luoshen Mingyuan project will be green light all the way."


    When Wei Kunxi saw Luo Bingyan''s information on the Internet two years ago, she was fascinated by her alluring appearance.


    Since then, he has followed Luo Bingyan through various channels.


    It is a pity that their Wei family''s sphere of influence is in Huacheng, which is more than ten times worse than the Luo family''s words, so they have never had the opportunity to pursue an offensive against Luo Bingyan.


    When He Beipeng said that Luo Bingyan would come to Huacheng to discuss the project in person, Wei Kunxi knew that his opportunity was here!


    "Sorry, she won''t eat with you." While speaking, Lin Huan reached out and dialed Wei Kunxi aside.


    Then Lin Huan took Tao Guxun''s hand, walked slowly to Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru, and said warmly, "After two hours on the plane, you must be exhausted? The car is outside, I will take you there first. eat."


    "Okay." Luo Bingyan smiled slightly, and then reached out and took Lin Huan''s arm.

 Chapter 287： play hard

    "I... what did I see?"


    The onlookers who were eating melons were shocked when they saw Luo Bingyan proactively stretched out his hand to take Lin Huan''s arm.


    "I''ll go, this buddy can, hug left and right, and they are all big beauties!"


    "Who is this man? Isn''t he a child of a big family?"


    "That''s bad, do you know who the man in the blue suit is?"


    "Who? I don''t know him!"


    "Wei Kunxi from the Wei family in Xianglan District!"


    As soon as they heard the five words of Wei Family in Xianglan District, all those who knew the insider gasped.


    Although the Wei family is not a big family, they control most of the entertainment venues in the Xianglan District. If there is any demolition in the Xianglan District, they will almost be contracted by the Wei family.


    In addition, the Wei family also opened a loan company with terribly high interest rates. There are many small and medium-sized enterprises in Huacheng who borrow from this loan company.


    If any person or company can''t pay back the money, then they will have to pay back the money even if they are smashing the pot and selling iron, their family is ruined!


    But the Wei family did so many things, but nothing at all, which shows the terrible aspects of its power!


    That young man dared to steal a woman from Wei Kunxi, is he tired of life?


    Seeing Luo Bingyan holding Lin Huan''s arm, Wei Kunxi was stunned for a few seconds, then said with a sullen expression: "Aren''t you afraid that the land that Luoshen Group has spent 1.5 billion photographed will become a wasteland?"


    Lin Huan''s face became cold, and he said solemnly: "Is this your threat?"


    "Yes, it''s a threat!" Wei Kunxi laughed wildly: "What I want, Wei Kunxi, whether it''s a dress, a famous watch or a woman, I will try to get it!"


    "Remember, it is to find ways and means, by all means!"


    "Miss Luo, I don''t want to tear my face with you, but if you don''t give face, I don''t mind using a little trick!"


    "Snapped"


    In the eyes of everyone in surprise, Lin Huan released the hands of the two women, grabbed Wei Kunxi''s neck, and lifted him into the air with a little effort: "Then I also warn you, don''t harass my fiancee! "


    "If you dare to disturb her with any small means, I don''t mind pacifying your Wei family!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan pushed Wei Kunxi back.


    "Cough cough, cough cough cough."


    After falling to the ground from mid-air, Wei Kunxi coughed a few times, and then looked at Lin Huan with fire-breathing eyes and said, "Do you dare to hit me?! There is a kind of you don''t run, I, my mother let you into the game! "


    After speaking, he took out his cell phone and made a call: "Wang Suo, I called someone at the airport. You can bring someone here!"


    Seeing this, Luo Bingyan said with some worry; "Lin Huan, the strong dragon will not crush the snake, let''s go."


    Lin Huan gave her a soothing look and smiled: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    Lin Huan realized that Wei Kunxi was dangerous and a little nervous. If he didn''t show him some color now, it would inevitably make him feel better.


    If Wei Kunxi used any unconventional methods on Luo Bingyan in the future to threaten her body, what would be the use of killing all the Wei family?


    With these concerns, Lin Huan decided to stay.


    Seeing that he insisted on staying, Luo Bingyan could only sigh secretly, and then began to wait with Lin Huan.


    Zhou Manru was a little worried, but he couldn''t say anything while guarding Luo Bingyan.


    Momokani doesn''t matter. In her heart, the master is extremely powerful. In that case, what else can she worry about?


    The crowd onlookers didn''t understand the inside story. Seeing Lin Huan staying bravely left, they were already classified as idiots.


    Young people, always like to pretend X in front of beautiful women regardless of the consequences, for fear of not having enough strength, pretending to be stupid~B.


    Less than ten minutes after Wei Kunxi finished the phone call, several policemen arrived here.


    As soon as one of the middle-aged police officers came in, he trot to Wei Kunxi and asked: "Wei Shao, who beat you?"


    Wei Kunxi pointed at Lin Huan and said with a smile: "Just him, he pinched my neck and pushed me. Everyone here has seen it."


    Wang Qiang nodded, then looked at Lin Huan with a gloomy expression: "Did you beat the person just now?"


    Lin Huan said calmly, "Yes, I was the one who called. Take me back to the police station."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Huan had to justify a few words no matter what, or even put out a phone call to ask someone to find a relationship, and compare with Wei Kunxi backstage.


    But who ever thought he would admit it directly!


    "Haha, you~ Mom is crazy! Why aren''t you crazy?" After a brief surprise, Wei Kunxi laughed wildly.


    Luo Bingyan frowned, and also didn''t understand why Lin Huan would directly admit that she believed in Lin Huan''s ability, so he didn''t speak.


    Wang Qiang scrutinized Lin Huan carefully for a while, and then scanned the three women Luo, Zhou, and Taogu one by one. He quickly had a general judgment of the conflict in his heart.


    Not surprisingly, Wei Shao should have been jealous with the opponent, who didn''t know Wei Shao''s identity, so he beat him.


    Regardless of the cause of the conflict, as long as the other party admits to beating Wei Shao, it will be easy!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiang waved his hands to the two subordinates behind him, and said, "Handcuff him."


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "Don''t bother you, you have to untie it for me in a while, and I''ll just get in the car with you."


    After speaking, he took out the A8 key from his pocket and handed it to Luo Bingyan and said, "Bingyan, let Axun send you and Manru to the place where you live, and I will go to you after I have dealt with this matter."


    Although Luo Bingyan received the car key, he shook his head and said, "No, I want to be with you."


    Tao Gu Xun and Zhou Manru also said firmly: "Yes, we want to be with you!"


    Seeing the three women persist in this way, Lin Huan had no choice but to smile and said, "It''s okay, just take it as a trip to the police station."


    After hearing these words, Wang Qiang and Wei Kunxi''s expressions changed.


    Think of it as traveling? What a big tone!


    Wang Qiang has already decided, as long as it proves that Lin Huan has acted, he will be detained for at least 15 days!


    Wei Kunxi was even more ruthless. What he wanted was not just to detain Lin Huan, but to sentence Lin Huan!


    Thinking of this, Wei Kunxi touched his head and said: "Wang Suo, I went to the hospital to get my injuries, hey, the neck hurt by this gangster, and the head hurts. It seems that I was injured very seriously."


    After he finished speaking, he blinked at Wang Qiang triumphantly, not at all hurt.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru sank at the same time.


    With the abilities of the Wei family, it is very simple for Wei Kunxi to find a hospital to issue a certificate of serious injury. When there is evidence, Lin Huan''s sentence is almost a certainty!


    It would not be an exaggeration to beat a person seriously in an airport like this, even if the sentence is ten years!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then rushed to Wei Kunxi with a stride, lifted her foot and kicked towards his lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    Wei Kunxi flew upside down five meters away and fell to the ground, then clutched his abdomen and rolled on the ground, crying painfully.


    Lin Huan patted the trousers, then sneered: "Well, at least it was a minor injury this time."

 Chapter 288： Never seen such a cheap

    Those who saw Lin Huan kicking Wei Kunxi away opened their mouths in shock, and it took a long time to exclaim.


    "I''m going! Is this man a madman, dare to hit someone in front of the police?"


    "He must be insane, I can''t think of other possibilities besides this!"


    "It''s over, this buddy must be sentenced."


    Luo Bingyan was also surprised. In her impression, Lin Huan shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Zhou Manru was already so scared that she covered her mouth, and her heart was lifted in midair.


    As for Momokani, her pretty face was full of excitement, and the owner was really mighty and domineering!


    Lin Huan turned and walked towards Wang Qiang, then said mockingly: "Oh, comrade police, I am really embarrassed, because I have never seen such a cheap one, so I can''t help kicking him."


    The corner of Wang Qiang''s mouth twitched, and after a long while he spit out a word: "Cheap?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said of course: "Yes, there are still people who are looking forward to being seriously injured. Are you cheap?"


    "..." Wang Qiang''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot.


    Lin Huan walked over and put her hand on Wang Qiang''s shoulder, and said affectionately: "Come on, Comrade Police, this is not a place to talk, let''s go to the camp first."


    "Your sister''s police comrade! Your sister''s going to the place! I have your sister''s relationship with you!"


    It took Wang Qiang a lot of effort to resist the urge to explode in public, but he was already spitting out in his heart.


    "call"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Qiang waved his hand behind him, "Cuff your hands."


    Lin Huan dared to kick Wei Kunxi away in front of them. If they were police officers, it would be insufficiency for them to act.


    Perhaps Lin Huan also knew that he was at a disadvantage, so they let them handcuff themselves without making any resistance.


    Under everyone''s complicated gaze, Lin Huan was stuffed into the police car, and Luo Bingyan''s three daughters also hurriedly got on the A8 and followed the police car to the Wuyuan Street Police Station.


    As for Wei Kunxi, he was taken to the hospital by Wang Qiang''s subordinates for examination.


    After being taken into the interrogation room, Lin Huan confessed to beating Wei Kunxi.


    Wang Qiang was very surprised by this. Right now, he said mockingly: "You know that beating is illegal, why do you want to beat Wei Kunxi, and you still beat him in front of the police? Are you stupid?"


    Although Lin Huan was handcuffed, she still shrugged and said, "Because he should be hit, so he hit it."


    Wang Qiang was taken aback when he heard the words, and then let out a laugh: "Should we fight? There are many people who should fight in this world. Do you have to fight all those who should be fight?"


    Lin Huan said without much consideration: "Of course not, I don''t bother to do things that are not good."


    "Do you mean it would be good to beat Wei Shao?" Wang Qiang laughed extremely angry: "I tell you, you beat him, it''s not just going to jail!"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is there anything more terrifying than jail time?"


    "Huh, of course!" Wang Qiang took a pen and knocked on the table and said: "Wei Shao goes to the hospital and will definitely issue a certificate of serious injury."


    "The Wei family''s lawyers have a lot of energy. It is not a problem to sentence you to ten years in prison."


    "It''s not over yet. After you enter the prison, other prisoners will clean you up every day. It''s light to beat you ten times a day!"


    "Do you think this is scary?"


    Lin Huan sighed and said helplessly: "To be honest, I was scared by you."


    "Now that you are afraid?" Wang Qiang smiled contemptuously, and said, "It''s late!"


    After saying this, Wang Qiang got up and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Looking at his back, Lin Huan''s eyes grew colder.


    "Director Wang, how is Lin Huan?"


    As soon as Wang Qiang left, Luo Bingyan, who was waiting anxiously outside, stood up and greeted him.


    Wang Qiang narrowed his eyes and glanced at her, then smiled and said, "He has done everything about the beating Wei Shao. You are going to hire a lawyer for him."


    "All the tricks?" Luo Bingyan is now increasingly confused about what Lin Huan wants to do.


    "What is your relationship with him?" Wang Qiang still hasn''t figured out the relationship between Lin Huan and these three beautiful women, colleagues, friends, or family?


    It can''t be a lover!


    Luo Bingyan said in a deep voice, "He is my fiance."


    "..." In Wang Qiang''s heart, there were 10,000 heads rushing past.


    Such a beautiful beauty has found such an ordinary-looking Lin Huan as her fiance, is she teasing herself?


    "Ha, ha ha." Wang Qiang laughed a few times, and then said; "I advise you to cancel the engagement with him as soon as possible, otherwise...you are afraid that you will not get married in ten years."


    After saying this, Wang Qiang walked back to the office.


    "Mr. Luo, Lin Huan won''t really be sentenced, right?" Zhou Manru walked up worriedly and said: "Would you like to find someone to put down pressure on the police station?"


    Luo Bingyan rubbed his temples tiredly, and then said: "It''s useless, it''s true that Lin Huan beat people. This is irrefutable. The only thing we can do now is to obtain Wei Kunxi''s forgiveness."


    "I still ask anyone who knows the Wei family."


    After speaking, Luo Bingyan wanted to take out his cell phone and ask his friends around him.


    At this time, Tao Gu Xun stood up with a pretty face and said: "You can''t bow to Wei Kunxi. I will go in and rescue the master now!"


    Luo Bingyan was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly grabbed Tao Gu Xun and said, "A Xun, don''t be impulsive. This is the police station. You will only harm Lin Huan by doing so."


    "But..." Tao Gu Xun wanted to say something more, but saw Wang Qiang coming out of the office again and walking outside the building.


    Seeing his hurried footsteps, it seemed like someone was coming.


    When the three women were puzzled, Wang Qiang walked in with a majestic middle-aged man in a flowered shirt. Behind them, there was a middle-aged man with eyes, a black suit and a briefcase in hand.


    After the three of them walked in, they only gave Luo Bingyan''s three daughters a surprise, and then walked into the interrogation room.


    "You beat my son at the airport? What a dare!" The man in the flower shirt yelled at Lin Huan as soon as he came in.


    This person is the head of the Wei family, Wei Hu, and also a martial arts master!


    The man with eyes took out a hospital certificate from his briefcase and said coldly to Lin Huan: "I am Huang Shuai, a lawyer from Daqian Law Firm. After passing by the Huacheng First People''s Hospital, you have beaten Wei Shao. He has been seriously injured."


    "I filed an appeal against you ten minutes ago. Just wait for your sentence!"


    Wei Hu smiled sullenly, and then said to Wang Qiang, "You avoid it first, I have something to say to this bastard."


    Knowing what he was going to do, Wang Qiang nodded and walked out of the interrogation room and led the door over.


    Wei Hu twisted his neck, looked at Lin Huan with a smirk, and said, "Little Wang Ba Laozi, dare to beat my son on Lao Tzu''s territory, you, he~ Mom is very kind!"


    Lin Huan shook her head and sneered: "It''s just a piece of rubbish. If you hit it, you will hit it. If you are unhappy... you bite me~"

 Chapter 289： You are just a rubbish!

    Wei Hu was stunned, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    Before coming, he knew Lin Huan''s details from his son, except for Luo Bingyan''s fiance who was more bluffing, the others were worthless.


    Without a terrible background, with his hands handcuffed, in a police station, and when he should know his identity, Lin Huan would dare to say such words. Is he crazy?


    Or... he has a backing he doesn''t understand?


    Don''t look at Wei Hu on the surface as a reckless man, but his mind is extremely delicate, otherwise he would not develop the Wei family to the height it is today.


    Seeing Wei Hu looking at him suspiciously, Lin Huan laughed and said, "Why, don''t you dare to bite me?"


    He waited until now, just waiting for Wei Hu''s arrival.


    Merely giving Wei Kunxi a lesson is not enough to dispel his covetous heart for Luo Bingyan, only after defeating his greatest support, will Wei Kunxi know that he is afraid!


    And Wei Hu is Wei Kunxi''s biggest backing!


    Wei Hu''s face changed slightly, and the hesitation in his heart became even worse.


    Lin Huan sighed in his heart, and secretly said, "Sure enough, he is an old fox. It seems that I need to stimulate him a little bit."


    Thinking of this, he arrogantly laughed a few times, and then said contemptuously: "Don''t you dare to do it in the police station? As expected, just like your son, it''s rubbish!"


    "You say it again!" At this moment, the anger in Wei Hu''s heart had reached its peak.


    Lin Huan stared at him with scorching eyes, and said word by word: "I said...you are rubbish!"


    "Fuck!"


    Being so humiliated face to face, Wei Hu couldn''t help it even if he was calm. At the moment, he rushed to Lin Huan like a tiger out of the gate, and then raised his foot and kicked Lin Huan''s chest!


    "It''s still like a man." Lin Huan smiled lightly, then lifted his hands up, blocking Wei Hu''s foot forbiddenly.


    Wei Hu''s pupils shrank and secretly said, "What a great skill!"


    He didn''t use his full strength with that kick just now. After all, he is a martial arts master. If he used his full strength, he could kill Lin Huan with one kick.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Huan actually blocked it!


    After being surprised, Wei Hu grinned and said, "So this is your support?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a light smile: "Yes, my own strength is my biggest support."


    "Haha." Wei Hu retracted his right foot and said with a smile to the sky: "Then I have nothing to worry about."


    As his voice fell, Wei Hu''s aura began to increase continuously, his internal energy spread all over his body, and he entered the strongest state!


    Then, he punched out like lightning and went straight to Lin Huan''s chest.


    "The tiger digs its heart!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and avoided the punch lightly while sliding.


    Then he raised his hands and said solemnly: "It''s really inconvenient to wear handcuffs."


    Wei Hu looked at him suspiciously, wondering what this meant.


    Lin Huan exhaled and said, "Go on!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he didn''t see the slightest movement. The handcuffs were cut through arcs on both sides with a sharp sword, and it broke!


    "Release the true spirit?!" Wei Hu, also a martial artist, was shocked!


    "It''s still a little eye-sighted." After Lin Huan chuckled lightly, he strode forward to Wei Hu, and then kicked it out.


    Even though Wei Hu was in shock, his years of experience in battle still allowed him to stretch out his hands at a critical moment to block this foot.


    just¡­¡­


    There is no use for eggs at all!


    Lin Huan used 50% of his strength on this kick, how could a mere martial arts master be able to resist it?


    In Huang Shuai''s unbelievable gaze, Wei Hu''s whole body was like a cannonball ejected from the barrel, flying backwards quickly!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Wei Hu hit the iron gate of the interrogation room, and then slowly fell to the ground with a "puff".


    "Ahem."


    Wei Hu coughed up a few mouthfuls of **** sputum, and then tried to stand up from the ground, but after several attempts, he failed.


    At this moment, Wang Qiang, who was standing outside the interrogation room smoking a cigarette, opened the door and said: "Mr. Wei, you must act lightly, in case you kill someone..."


    But when he saw the scene in the interrogation room clearly, he immediately opened his mouth with an expression of **** in broad daylight.


    He had seen Wei Hu''s strength and knew how strong Wei Hu was.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if all the police from their Wuyuan Police Station are on together, they will not be Wei Hu''s opponent without using a gun!


    But now he saw Wei Hu lying on the ground with a painful expression, and there were some blood stains beside him, and he looked seriously injured.


    Lin Huan did this?


    I saw Wei Hu looking at Lin Huan with a pale face, and tremblingly asked: "You...are you a martial arts master?!"


    "What is it, what is it not?" Lin Huan came to him and said condescendingly, "Anyway, you are a **** in my eyes!"


    Wei Hu''s face flushed, then he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    The sentence "You are a rubbish" caused him no less damage than the kick just now, but Wei Hu couldn''t refute it, because in front of a martial arts master, he was indeed a rubbish, an ant!


    "Haha, hahaha." After vomiting blood, Wei Hu suddenly laughed wildly, laughing wildly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    "I laughed at you for not daring to kill me!" Wei Hu stopped laughing and stared at Lin Huan viciously: "The martial arts master is very powerful, I am convinced by Wei."


    "But this is the police station, do you dare to kill me here?"


    "Master of martial arts, is not strong enough to ignore the law!"


    At this time, Wang Qiang also recovered his shock from the shock: "Yes, you have wounded a Chinese citizen now. Unless you kill us all and escape abroad in secret, otherwise...the law will be waiting for you. Severe punishment!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan lost consciousness for a moment.


    The leader of an underground force actually talked about the law? What a joke!


    After shaking his head mockingly, Lin Huan took out a document from his jacket pocket and said to Wang Qiang, "Look at what it is."


    Wang Qiang was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at it intently. When he saw the pattern on the certificate clearly, he was stunned for a moment: "Guo...Guoan?"


    "Open it and take a look." Lin Huan threw the certificate over.


    Wang Qiang took a look, his face changed again: "Inspector I?!"


    "Hush!" Lin Huan put her index finger on her mouth, and then said, "Be quiet, don''t frighten Patriarch Wei."


    Wei Hu: "..."


    Huang Shuai: "..."


    Wang Qiang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then said with a trembling, "Lin... Superintendent Lin, you want to..."


    This certificate was issued by the Ministry of National Security, not the Bureau of National Security, which means that Lin Huan was from the capital.


    If this is the case, the problem is not serious. What makes Wang Qiang feel terrified is that Lin Huan is only 23 years old!


    What is the concept of the 23-year-old first-level police inspector?


    For so many years, Wang Qiang has never seen such a young first-level police inspector!


    Wei Hu kicked the iron this time!

 Chapter 290： Unwilling

    After Han Qianshan proposed to the organization to grant Lin Huan the rank of colonel, he quickly obtained approval, but the identity of the members of the Dragon Shadow needs to be concealed, so when he gave Lin Huan the certificate, he made two copies.


    One is the internal ID of the Dragon Shadow, Colonel Lin Huan.


    The other is a document to facilitate the members of the Dragon Shadow to act in the country. This document is the first-level police inspector of the Ministry of National Security Commissioner Lin Huan now presents.


    After Lin Huan returned to the south of the Yangtze River, the logistic staff of the Dragon Shadow sent these two certificates.


    Lin Huan looked at Wei Hu with cold eyes and said, "Wei Hu, I know all the things your Wei family has done, and I also know that many people protect you. But... if I want to engage you, you have nothing to resist. may!"


    After hearing these words, Wei Hu''s face changed again!


    China is an official-oriented society, and it is better to have power than rich and powerful.


    Regardless of the appearance of Wei Hu, he can only accompany a smile to pretend to be a grandson when he meets some in power in private.


    If Lin Huan were just a martial arts master, Wei Hu would be very jealous, but not afraid.


    But Lin Huan happened to be a first-level inspector of National Security! Behind such a young police inspector, there must be some big people standing.


    Wei Hu''s industry is already very unclean. If someone in a powerful department like Lin Huan catches sight of them, the destruction of their Wei family would be a matter of minutes!


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on Wei Hu came out.


    "Mr. Lin, I...I was wrong! Kunxi deserves it for being beaten by you, we will not prosecute!"


    After several weighings, Wei Hu, a half-life hero, was very bachelor.


    Of course Lin Huan wanted to engage in Wei Hu, but not now, so he pretended to ponder: "It''s good to know what''s wrong, but what you and your son did today makes me very upset."


    "If I let you go like this, I will be unwilling."


    Wei Hu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and got up from the ground with difficulty and said, "Yes, yes, I also know that this incident has caused a lot of trouble to Mr. Lin."


    "Well, how about I''ll be an affair tonight and apologize to Mr. Lin and Mr. Luo?"


    "Heh." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said in a disdainful tone: "Do you think I will sit at a table with you for dinner? What are you!"


    There was a burst of anger in Wei Hu''s heart, but on the surface he said respectfully: "Yes, yes, what Mr. Lin taught is, how do you think I should compensate you?"


    Lin Huan narrowed his eyes, then stretched out his right hand and twisted his fingers, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    After seeing this action, Wei Hu felt tens of thousands of people rushing past.


    WQNMLGB, is there anyone like you who blatantly ask for money?


    Wang Qiang on the side also twitched his mouth, he suddenly began to doubt the authenticity of Lin Huan''s first-level police inspector''s identity.


    In the presence of lawyers and policemen, in an interrogation room with surveillance video, he unabashedly stretches out his hand for money. Is he not afraid of being reported?


    Or is he not afraid of being reported?


    The lawyer Huang Shuai was completely confused.


    Seeing Wei Hu not speaking, Lin Huan immediately sank, "Why, you are not happy?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Wei Hu solemnly waved his hand, then quickly took out the checkbook from his arms, and after a few large characters, he tore it down and handed it respectfully to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took it and looked at the numbers on the check, and the corners of her mouth were upturned and said with satisfaction: "Boss Wei is really a happy person!"


    After speaking, he flicked the check and put it in his jacket pocket.


    Lin Huan''s doing this was just showing a gesture, a gesture of no longer being held accountable, and let Wei Hu relax his vigilance.


    At the same time, this is also a kind of punishment, otherwise Lin Huan would let Wei Hu go without doing anything, which would inevitably make him look down upon himself.


    As for whether this is considered bribery or not, Lin Huan had already planned. When he turned back, he would report with the organization. If the organization wants the 5 million, he will hand it in. If not, he can put it in his pocket. .


    The corner of Wei Hu''s mouth twitched, and his heart was bleeding!


    That''s five million! five million!


    However, after the distress, Wei Hu felt relieved. With this five million transaction, Lin Huan put the handle in his own hands.


    If Lin Huan wants to deal with herself in the future, she has to weigh it carefully.


    The two men looked at each other thoughtfully and smiled, but they lost their hatred today.


    "I like to be low-key, so please keep my identity secret."


    After instructing Wang Qiang and the others, Lin Huan walked out of the interrogation room surrounded by them.


    As soon as they arrived on the corridor, Luo Bingyan''s three daughters greeted her.


    "Okay, I''m fine, Boss Wei doesn''t plan to hold me accountable." Lin Huan gave the three women a reassurance as soon as he came up.


    Although the three women were dubious about this, they finally believed the result under Wei Hu''s repeated guarantees.


    Just when Lin Huan and others were about to leave the police station, Wei Kunxi drove here.


    When Wei Kunxi saw Wei Hu walking with Lin Huan for a few seconds, he shouted: "Dad, he is Lin Huan! You beat him for me!"


    After hearing this, Lin Huan glanced back and forth between the father and son, smiling very playfully.


    The corner of Wei Hu''s mouth twitched, and he immediately pulled down his face and walked to his son. He chuckled his two big mouths: "I know how to fight and kill all day long. How do I educate you?"


    Wei Kunxi covered his face with a dazed expression, and didn''t understand why his father wanted to beat himself.


    And... Dad, don''t you usually teach me to be cruel and never speak when I can do it?


    "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Lin!" Wei Hu blinked at him, and said harshly.


    "Huh?" Wei Kunxi only felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Plap" Wei Hu slapped his son''s face again, hating iron and steel and said, "I want you to apologize to Mr. Lin and Miss Luo. You don''t even listen to me now, right?"


    It wasn''t until then that Wei Kunxi realized the seriousness of the matter. Dad had undergone such a big change. There must be something happening in it that he didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, he squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying and walked to Lin Huan and said: "I''m sorry Mr. Lin and Manager Luo, I was wrong about this matter, I apologize to you!"


    Lin Huan laughed mockingly: "Are you not in trouble with Luoshen Group?"


    Wei Kunxi shook his head repeatedly: "I won''t look for it."


    "If you let me know that you made trouble on the Luoshen Mingyuan project..." Lin Huan squinted his eyes, put his hand across his neck, and then sneered slightly, "This is the fate of your Wei family!"


    After saying this, he ignored the reactions of Wei Hu, father and son, and led the three daughters onto the A8 and left the police station.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Wei Kunxi couldn''t help the anger and asked, "Dad, what is going on?"


    "You still have the face to ask!" Wei Hu reprimanded him, and then recounted what had just happened.


    After listening, while Wei Kunxi was shocked, his hatred for Lin Huan increased unabated!


    Thinking of the mysterious masters who took the initiative to help the Wei family, Wei Kunxi had a plan in his heart: "The martial arts master, the first-level police inspector of the national security? Wait, I will find someone to destroy you!"

 Chapter 291： birthday party

    After coming out of the police station, Lin Huan wanted to take Luo Bingyan''s three daughters home, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    The reason Luo Bingyan gave was that she felt that it was too early, and that Lin Huan¡¯s parents had to be busy now, which was too disturbing.


    But Lin Huan felt that this was not the real reason for her rejection of herself, but he didn''t ask too much when guarding Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun.


    As the chairman of the Luoshen Group and the granddaughter who was once the favorite of Luo''s father, Luo Bingyan also has her own villa in Huacheng.


    After the three women had eaten, Lin Huan drove them to the villa area of ??Shengshi Tangcheng.


    Shengshi Tangcheng is located in Hongju District, only half an hour''s drive from the airport and 20 minutes'' drive from Huacheng Zijun, which can be said to be very convenient.


    As a holiday villa, it is cleaned by someone on weekdays, so after the three girls arrived, they didn''t clean up and moved in.


    "Do you want to stay tonight?" Luo Bingyan asked, sitting on the large sofa in the living room, looking at Lin Huan with a playful smile.


    "puff"


    Lin Huan, who had just drank a sip of boiled water, squirted it out.


    Luo Bingyan''s words can be said to be "very insidious." She knows the relationship between Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun, but she still said such words, is she trying to test herself?


    Goddess Luo can never want to play a dragon and three phoenixes!


    "Cough cough, forget it." Lin Huan wiped his mouth with a napkin, and said with a wry smile.


    Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun, who were still a little expectant, their faces collapsed when they heard Lin Huan''s refusal.


    This villa has eight bedrooms, and four people are completely occupied. Why doesn''t he stay?


    Because of Luo Bingyan''s words, Lin Huan felt like sitting on pins and needles. At this moment, a ringing of the telephone rescued him from the sea of ??suffering.


    "Jiaojiao... well, I''m fine tonight... classmates birthday party, okay, anyway, I''m fine, just go and join in the fun."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan showed an apologetic smile to the three women, and said: "Jiaojiao has something to do with me, I will leave first."


    After speaking, he left the villa like burning buttocks, leaving only the three women staring at each other.


    Hot KTV, there are more than a dozen young men and women singing, drinking and playing in a supreme box.


    A lot of beer, drinks, mineral water, wine, fruit plates and snacks were placed on the table in front of the sofa.


    Well, this is really not on the train...


    Lin Jiao sat on the sofa and fiddled with her phone boredly. A young woman in fashionable dress sitting on her right side said to her with dissatisfaction: "Jiaojiao, today is my birthday. Those who are here are all classmates. You let your brother Why are you here?"


    Lin Jiao turned her head and smiled at her: "Nana, you are all one-on-one. I look at my eyes hot, so let my brother come with me."


    "Jiaojiao, stop making trouble. Isn''t it easy for you to find someone to accompany you?" Zhao Na pointedly pointed at a handsome boy who was singing affectionately and said: "With Wu Xiang here, you still worry about no one to accompany you. ?"


    Wu Xiang is a child of a wealthy family. His family is engaged in electronic trade and his assets are at least tens of millions. He is in the same class as Lin Jiao.


    Unlike Lin Huan, Lin Jiao has a sweet appearance, good figure, and versatile. She is excellent in singing and dancing, and she has performed well in college or school-level evening parties.


    Therefore, Lin Jiao is a man of great influence at Huacheng University, with many suitors.


    Wu Xiang is one of Lin Jiao''s suitors!


    It''s just that Wu Xiang has had many girlfriends, so Lin Jiao has always rejected his pursuit.


    Today is Zhao Na''s birthday. She invited Lin Jiao to come to the hot KTV to play, but Lin Jiao found that Wu Xiang was also there.


    Lin Jiao didn''t think much about it. After all, everyone is in the same class. It is normal to celebrate birthdays with classmates together, but Wu Xiang''s performance made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    After singing a song, Wu Xiang did not put down the microphone, but turned to look at Lin Jiao affectionately and said, "Next, I will sing this song to a beautiful woman in our class. I hope she will like it."


    Although he didn''t clearly say who it was, his affectionate gaze had already betrayed Lin Jiao.


    Immediately a girl in the class screamed: "Wow, it''s so romantic~"


    "Look, Mr. Wu is going to sing "Little Dimple" to Jiaojiao!"


    "Ah! I really like this song! It''s just that this song is a male and female duet. How can you sing this song by yourself?"


    "Hee hee, handsome guy Wu is very good at singing, this song can''t help him!"


    Zhao Na on the side touched Lin Jiao''s arm, and said with a smile: "See you, handsome Brother Wu just sang for you."


    Lin Jiaoqiang smiled, then said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, she got up and pushed the door and went out.


    Seeing her going out, Wu Xiang, who was singing affectionately, had his eyes cold, and then whispered in his heart: "Does the tenderness offensive not work for you? Then don''t blame me for using other means!"


    Right now he put the microphone aside, picked up the phone and sent a WeChat message.


    Lin Jiao, who was washing her hands in the sink outside the bathroom, felt a tap on her shoulder, and then heard someone say frivolously: "Beauty, yourself?"


    Lin Jiao turned to look, only to see a young man with dyed yellow hair and motorcycle uniform looking at herself with a smirk.


    Behind him, there are four young men dressed in hip-hop, looking at her evilly.


    Lin Jiao whispered with some fear, "No, I came with my classmates."


    After speaking, she must go back to the box around them.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Maonan stopped her and said, "Don''t go, brothers are trying to find a beautiful woman to accompany. Let me give you a thousand yuan, drink with us, sing and sing, how about? "


    The little brothers behind Huang Maonan all laughed.


    "Haha, one thousand yuan is enough for ********, just drink and sing with us, isn''t it difficult?"


    "That is, you are a college student, so don''t waste such a good opportunity to make extra money."


    Lin Jiao sank, knowing that she had encountered a gangster, and immediately shouted, "Don''t mess around, many of my classmates are here."


    When a passing customer saw the situation here, he was about to come forward to inquire, but Huang Mao and others stared at him and gave up his thoughts.


    "What''s wrong with classmates here? Do you want your female classmates to drink with us? Haha." Huang Maoman smiled evilly.


    Just when Lin Jiao didn''t know what to do, Wu Xiang also came to the bathroom.


    Seeing the situation here, he asked in surprise: "Lin Jiao, why have you been out for so long?"


    "Wu Xiang, he... they want me to accompany him with wine and sing." Although Lin Jiao doesn''t like Wu Xiang, she can only regard Wu Xiang as a life-saving straw at this time.


    Wu Xiang''s eyes were cold, and he turned to Huang Mao and others and said, "She is my girlfriend, don''t bother her!"

 Chapter 292： Call your boss!

    "Oh, the tone is not small." Huang Mao smiled and looked at Wu Xiang and said: "A college student who dares to steal a woman from Laozi, is he tired of his life?"


    "Brothers, drag the chick to our box, let us have a good time."


    When the voice fell, the younger brothers behind Huang Mao walked towards Lin Jiao with a wicked smile.


    Wu Xiang stretched out his arms and stood in front of Lin Jiao and said, "Don''t mess around, I''m a friend of Brother Xiaodao."


    "Brother Xiaodao?" Huang Mao frowned slightly, and said in surprise: "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Wu Xiang, and I have eaten with Brother Xiaodao several times." Wu Xiang''s expression was a little smug when he spoke.


    Brother Xiaodao is the boss of Huacheng University, and it is not easy to have a relationship with him.


    Huang Mao frowned and thought for a while, and then he seemed to think of something: "Oh, you are the rich man Wu Xiang, I heard Brother Xiaodao mentioned your name."


    "But... how do I think this chick is not like your girlfriend."


    Huang Mao''s younger brother also agreed: "Yes, she doesn''t even hold your hand. Is there such a girlfriend?"


    Wu Xiang''s face changed slightly, and he was a little dissatisfied: "You all know that I am a friend of Brother Xiaodao, what else do you want?"


    Huang Mao licked the corners of his mouth, and smiled and said, "I don''t want to, if you are just ordinary friends, I don''t have to let this chick go because you know Brother Xiaodao. After all, I am very rare of this chick."


    "Of course, if she is really your girlfriend, I think Brother Xiaodao can put you on the sidelines."


    "Wu Xiang, let''s call the police." It was the first time that Lin Jiao encountered this kind of thing, and the only way he could think of so far was the call.


    Then Wu Xiang shook his head and said, "Don''t call the police. These people didn''t do anything. If you call the police now, the police will just take them back for interrogation. They will be released in a few days."


    "And they''re in this area. If they are followed, it will be very troublesome in the future."


    "You don''t want to be harassed by them all day?"


    Lin Jiao thought about it carefully, and felt that what Wu Xiang said was very reasonable. At the moment, she worriedly asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Seeing her look like this, Wu Xiang said smugly in his heart: "Very well, Yu''er is finally about to take the bait."


    "Hey, as long as it can prove that you are my girlfriend, Huang Mao will let you go." Wu Xiang lowered his voice and said in Lin Jiao''s ear: "Well, you kiss me in front of them, they should I can believe it."


    "Kiss you?" Lin Jiao''s pretty face immediately became panicked.


    "Yes, otherwise they won''t believe that you are my girlfriend." Wu Xiang sighed, and said helplessly: "These people are doing very hard things. I heard Brother Xiaodao say that they have wiped out several female college students. It."


    "Mi Jian?!" Lin Jiao covered her mouth in fear, her face pale.


    Wu Xiang said solemnly: "Yes, the women they like will take possession of them by all means."


    "Hey, what are you whispering about there?" Huang Mao cried out with some dissatisfaction: "Hurry up, brothers are still waiting to be happy."


    Lin Jiao is very entangled now. She doesn''t like Wu Xiang, but if she doesn''t have to kiss this way to prove that she is Wu Xiang''s girlfriend, those rascals will entangle themselves endlessly.


    For a moment she was caught in a dilemma.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t hesitate, the more you hesitate, the more doubtful they will be!" Wu Xiang knew that the time was approaching, so he put his hands on Lin Jiao''s shoulders and wanted to lower his head to kiss Lin Jiao.


    Of course Wu Xiang is not only satisfied with kissing Lin Jiao, what he has to do is to tear up Lin Jiao''s psychological defense step by step, and then get her into bed step by step!


    Lin Jiao opened her eyes wide and looked at Wu Xiang, who was slowly approaching her, her brain was blank for a moment.


    Huang Mao and others stared at the two who were about to meet each other with wide-eyed eyes, and their faces were teasing.


    At this moment, a loud roar came from a distance: "Remove your dirty hands from my sister!"


    The roar immediately awakened Lin Jiao from her absence. She "Ah!", and then reached out and pushed Wu Xiang back.


    Wu Xiang was very upset about being bad. He turned around and looked around, just to see an extremely cold gaze.


    Under the gaze of this gaze, Wu Xiang couldn''t help shivering.


    Huang Mao and the others also reacted at this time. They looked at the person who came and found that the other person was just a young man wearing casual clothes and an ordinary appearance.


    Huang Mao immediately said angrily: "Who is your mother?"


    The visitor did not respond to Huang Mao, but asked Lin Jiao: "Jiaojiao, are they going to bully you?"


    The person here is Lin Huan! After he drove to the hot KTV, he found the box according to the address given by his sister, walked in and asked, only to know that his sister had not returned from the bathroom.


    Because I didn¡¯t know my sister¡¯s classmates, Lin Huan was bored and planned to go to the bathroom to wait for Lin Jiao. Who knew that when he got here, he saw a man going to kiss his sister, and seeing her sister¡¯s expression, she was obviously forced of!


    Lin Huan was intent on killing at that time!


    "Brother!" Lin Jiao yelled in surprise, before running to Lin Huan.


    At this time, Wu Xiang grabbed Lin Jiao''s hand and said, "Don''t go there."


    "Why?" Lin Jiao puzzled.


    "Your brother is in big trouble this time." Wu Xiang sighed and pointed to Huang Mao and others.


    Huang Mao looked at Lin Huan arrogantly and cursed: "Mom, I bullied your sister, what can you do to me?"


    "Apologize!" Lin Huan''s tone was cold and bitter.


    "Hey, it''s crazy, should I apologize?" Huang Mao didn''t pay attention to Lin Huan who was thin and thin.


    "I will make you regret coming to this world!" My sister is Lin Huan''s treasure, and he doesn''t allow anyone to bully his sister, anyone!


    "Brother Lin, don''t be impulsive." Wu Xiang decided to come forward and explain: "They are gangsters near Huacheng University. Since Lin Jiao is studying at Huacheng University, it is better not to offend them."


    "I happened to know their old brother Dao, and they are willing to spare Lin Jiao for me, but..."


    "They don''t believe Lin Jiao is my girlfriend, so I want to kiss Lin Jiao to prove it."


    After listening to his words, Lin Huan''s murderous aura rose sharply again: "Don''t be so troublesome, even if Brother Xiaodao in your mouth comes here in person, I won''t let him touch my sister!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan rushed to Huang Mao and the others like a tiger out of the gate, and then punched Huang Mao on the bridge of his nose!


    "puff"


    The blood shot, Huang Mao leaned back and flew out!


    Huang Mao''s four younger brothers were shocked, and as soon as they were about to take revenge on Huang Mao, Lin Huan''s iron fist had already arrived in front of them.


    "Bang Bang" "Bang Bang"


    With two punches and two kicks, the four gangsters were also beaten by Lin Huan and flew out.


    In less than three seconds, Huang Mao and the others, who had just been extremely arrogant, lay on the ground and shouted in pain.


    Lin Huan walked up to Huang Mao with a gloomy expression, and said condescendingly: "Call your boss, I want to see, who dares to bully my sister in Huacheng!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned around and glanced at Wu Xiang like a knife.


    At this glance, Wu Xiang''s body trembled!


    He suddenly regretted setting up Lin Jiao today...

 Chapter 293： Waiting to call your boss (third)

    "Brother!" Lin Jiao broke away from Wu Xiang, ran in front of Lin Huan and plunged into his arms, crying and said, "Brother, I''m so scared."


    Lin Huan patted her on the back, and comforted her softly, "It''s okay, with my brother here, no one can bully you."


    From these words, Lin Huan could hear that the little girl was really frightened by these people just now, and the look in his eyes when looking at Huang Mao and others became even colder!


    Huang Mao lying on the ground said with a blood-stained face: "Boy, don''t be arrogant, my boss will not let you go!"


    "boom"


    Lin Huan kicked Huang Mao away again: "I''ll say it again, call your boss!"


    "Okay, I''ll call the boss over, don''t call you anymore." Huang Mao finally took out his cell phone in fear and called Brother Xiaodao.


    "Brother, I have encountered hard stubble..." Seeing that Lin Huan hadn''t stopped him, Huang Mao said what had happened here.


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Mao said bitterly, "My boss will be here soon."


    Lin Huan walked up to Huang Mao blankly, grabbed his hair and walked to the box where Wu Xiang and others were.


    Customers passing by noticed the situation here, and someone exclaimed at the moment. Someone even wanted to call the police secretly.


    Lin Huan took out the Guoan ID card from his arms and shook it, and said, "The police are doing things, don''t get close to people waiting for you!"


    When the onlookers looked at the certificate, and then at the well-dressed Huang Mao and others, they immediately believed Lin Huan''s statement.


    At the moment, some customers clapped their hands and exclaimed, "Comrade police, you are doing a beautiful job. You should have taken care of these gangsters long ago!"


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Wu Xiang asked nervously.


    Lin Huan glanced at him calmly and said, "There are many people here, so go back to the box first."


    "Brother Lin, this is not so good." Wu Xiang''s expression was a bit ugly.


    If Huang Mao, under Lin Huan''s persecution, told the truth about the matter in front of all his classmates, then he wouldn''t be able to look up at Huacheng University!


    "There is nothing wrong with it." Lin Huan sneered and continued to move forward.


    Wu Xiang hurriedly stopped in front of him, and said with a displeased expression: "Brother Lin, I booked that box, and it was filled with my classmates. Why would you bring in a **** bastard? ."


    "I have covered the consumption tonight." After dropping this sentence, Lin Huan strode forward.


    Wu Xiang''s expression changed several times, and finally followed helplessly.


    Now, he can only hope that Brother Xiaodao can rescue Huang Mao from Lin Huan for a while.


    After they walked into the box, all the classmates saw the yellow hair covered with blood being dragged on the ground, and several timid girls screamed on the spot.


    A male student asked with a pale face: "Wu Xiang, what''s the situation?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Lin Huan with fear.


    Wu Xiang said with an ugly face the ins and outs of the matter.


    After listening to his introduction, some classmates began to whisper.


    "Ah, he is Lin Jiao''s brother? I didn''t expect to be able to fight like this."


    "I heard that Guo Kai was beaten by Lin Jiao''s brother before. I didn''t believe it at the time. Now it seems...Lin Jiao''s brother is really a violent man!"


    "I also heard that Lin Jiao was picked up by an Audi A8 during the Mid-Autumn Festival, which seems to be her brother''s car."


    "Really, aren''t the conditions in Lin Jiao''s family very ordinary?"


    "Who knows, many students have seen it anyway."


    After discussing Lin Huan, some classmates began to worry and said, "Brother Xiaodao is the boss of this area. Brother Lin Jiao beat him up. How else will Lin Jiao go to school?"


    "Yeah, Lin Jiao still has to be harassed by those gangsters, she''s worried every day!"


    Hearing their discussion, Wu Xiang said in a weird way: "This matter was easy to solve at first, but it was done by her brother, hey, it''s a big trouble!"


    A male student stood from Lin Huan''s perspective and said, "Hey, if I have a younger sister, I don''t want to see her being kissed by another man."


    A female classmate was immediately unhappy: "It''s better to be kissed by a classmate than to be harassed by a gangster, right? And Wu Xiang is so handsome, if it''s me..."


    Although the female classmate didn''t finish her words, everyone can guess the rest even if they use their toes.


    Lin Jiao, who has been holding Lin Huan''s hand, said worriedly: "Brother, let''s go, just in case that little knife brings someone over..."


    "I''m afraid he won''t come!" The fire in Lin Huan''s heart has not subsided: "When he comes, I will ask him how to discipline the little brother, even my sister Lin Huan dared to bully!"


    Wu Xiang on the side rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and said with some disdain: "Man, do you know who Brother Xiaodao is? He is from the Wei family!"


    "Even if you can fight, can you beat dozens of brothers under Brother Xiaodao?"


    "Well, even if you can beat those dozens of boys, you are not afraid of Wei family''s revenge?!"


    "I heard that the Wei family has a lot of lives!"


    Because of Lin Huan''s bad deeds, Wu Xiang simply stopped calling Brother Lin.


    Huacheng University is located in the Xianglan District, which is the sphere of influence of the Wei family. Brother Xiaodao is the little boss who guards the entertainment venues around Huacheng University for the Wei family.


    Hearing what he said, the other students nodded and said, "Yes, it seems that this KTV is the Wei family''s property, right?"


    "Yes. Hey, you beat someone at someone''s place, man, you were too impulsive!" Although Wu Xiang looked solemn on the surface, he was already gloating to the extreme in his heart.


    "Brother..." Lin Jiao was almost crying, what they said was too scary!


    Lin Huan patted Lin Jiao''s arm and comforted: "Don''t worry, your brother is very capable. A Wei family can''t do anything to me."


    After speaking, he looked at Wu Xiang coldly.


    Lin Huan always felt that Wu Xiang played a very disgraceful role in this matter, but now there is no evidence, and he can only make plans later.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the box door was kicked open from outside.


    Then a sturdy man with a butterfly knife in his hand walked in. Behind him was twenty or thirty little brothers wearing black tights. These little brothers also held weapons such as watermelon knives and baseball bats.


    Because of the large number of people, some of the younger brothers could only stand outside the door, but looked into the box with sullen eyes, with a frightening aura.


    "Who beat Liu Bo, stand up for Laozi!" As soon as he came in, Brother Xiaodao let out a loud roar.


    "Brother Xiaodao, he beat me!" Huang Mao lying on the ground pointed to Lin Huan excitedly as if he saw a savior.


    Brother Xiaodao glanced at Lin Huan sideways, and asked in a cold voice: "Dude, do you know he is mine?"


    Lin Huan said calmly, "I didn''t know at first, but later I found out."


    Brother Xiaodao raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Then you still kneel down for me!"


    "Hey." Lin Huan let out a contemptuous sneer, and then said: "Wait to call your boss over."


    After saying this, Lin Huan rushed towards Brother Xiaodao like a mad dragon!

 Chapter 294： Behind the scenes

    "Good coming!"


    Brother Xiaodao let out a sneer, then flicked his wrist, and the butterfly knife flew up and down several times in his hand, pulling out a flower.


    Then, Brother Xiaodao stabbed Lin Huan with a knife, and at the same time a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    There were many people injured by his knife, and Lin Huan was not the first, and certainly not the last!


    But the next moment, the smile on his face instantly solidified!


    Because Lin Huan disappeared from his eyes!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Brother Xiaodao flew back like a cannonball, and directly hit the little brothers standing behind him!


    Under his collision, those little brothers fell instantly!


    The people who saw this scene all opened their mouths, their faces full of incredible!


    The male students all showed excitement: "Lying on the grass, what did I see?!"


    "Kicked that person with one kick and knocked down a large area. How much power is this?"


    The female students are full of little stars: "Lin Jiao''s brother is so fierce!"


    "So handsome, I feel that he is even more handsome than Wu Xiang, I am going to fall in love with him!"


    After knocking down nearly half of his younger brother, Brother Xiaodao stopped his retreat and fell to the ground from mid-air.


    Then he grabbed his stomach and started to roll on the ground with pain.


    The little brother who hadn''t been hit looked at each other for a long time, then took up the weapon in his hand in fear and rushed towards Lin Huan.


    "Dare to come over?!"


    With a cold face, Lin Huan picked up a baseball bat from the ground and rushed into the crowd one by one.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan casually smashed a little brother''s wrist with a stick, and with a crisp sound, that little brother''s wrist was smashed!


    From this little brother, the muffled sound of baseball bats hitting the human body, and the "click" of broken bones sounded continuously.


    In less than a minute, all 31 little brothers brought by Xiaodao Brother were lying on the ground!


    A native chicken and dog, devastating!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Ten seconds passed before a high-decibel exclamation came from the box!


    "Niu, too awesome!"


    "Lin Jiao''s brother is simply non-human!"


    "I''m already out of vocabulary, and I can''t find any adjectives to describe how powerful Lin Jiao is!"


    If the other students were just shocked, Wu Xiang was terrified!


    What happened tonight, in the final analysis, was because he wanted to get Lin Jiao, if Lin Huan hadn''t had it, maybe he would have done it now.


    But Lin Jiao has an older brother who surpasses Zhang Fei!


    Until now, Wu Xiang realized that he seemed to be in a big trouble. If Liu Bo told Lin Huan the truth about tonight, wouldn''t he have to kneel? !


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on Wu Xiang''s forehead came down with a "brush".


    "Brother Xiaodao, right?" Lin Huan walked to Brother Xiaodao, squatting down and asked, "What is your boss''s name?"


    "Gluck" "Gluck"


    Brother Xiaodao has long since disappeared from the arrogant appearance he had when he first entered the box. He was so nervous that his teeth trembled and said, "Big...Big brother, you call me a little... Little knife is fine, I...my boss is called... called... ¡­"


    "Jiaojiao is what you can call?" Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped Xiaodao on the face.


    "Big...Big brother, I was wrong." Brother Xiaodao wanted to cry without tears.


    Lin Huan said impatiently, "Quickly, what is your boss''s name?"


    It is already 9 o''clock in the evening, and parents should worry if they don''t bring Jiaojiao home.


    "I... My boss is Wei Kunxi Wei Shao." Xiaodao is the boss of the area, and Wei Kunxi is directly under the boss.


    "Wei Kunxi?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Then call your eldest brother and say Lin Huan will let him come."


    "Ok...Okay." Brother Xiaodao took out his mobile phone strenuously and called Wei Kunxi tremblingly.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and Wei Kunxi''s uncomfortable cursing came from the microphone: "Lying Cao, your sister Chen Xiaodao, I am working on a female model, you and my mom almost scared me into impotence when I talked on the phone.


    Chen Xiaodao''s expression was bitter, and he bit his head and said, "Wei...Wei Shao...brothers were beaten by someone, and that person is Lin Huan. He wants you to come over."


    Wei Kunxi was shocked and asked quickly: "Lin Huan? Which Lin Huan?"


    Chen Xiaodao raised his head and asked, "Big...Big Brother, Wei Shao asks which Lin Huan you are."


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "Just say I am the Lin Huan who beat him at the airport today."


    "Oh." Chen Xiaodao nodded blankly, and said into the microphone: "Wei Shao, he said he was Lin Huan who beat you at the airport..."


    In the end, Chen Xiaodao''s voice became smaller as he said these words, and at the end he almost couldn''t hear it.


    Because only then did he understand what this sentence meant.


    How terrifying is a man who can beat Wei Shao and stand here well? Lying on the grass, all this stupid~B Liu Bo!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiaodao hated Liu Bo to death!


    "WQNMLGBD!" Wei Kunxi, who originally wanted to fight a female model for thirty rounds, completely withered after hearing this sentence.


    Your sister, I just walked out of the shadow of being beaten by Lin Huan, he was playing, you he~ Mom suddenly said that Lin Huan wanted me to pass? Do you play with me?


    But shocked and shocked, Wei Kunxi hurriedly asked for the address, then quickly put on the pants in the sad eyes of the female model, and drove to the hot KTV.


    At this moment, the audio in the box had been turned off, and the words Lin Huan had just said fell into everyone''s ears.


    "He even dared to fight Wei Shao?!"


    "It seems that Lin Jiao''s brother is not only able to fight, he seems to be very powerful."


    Now that they can be admitted to Huacheng University, these students must have very smart brains, and after a little pondering, they will understand the key.


    There are many people in this world who can fight, but if you hit someone, especially if you can''t do anything after hitting a powerful person, you''re ruthless!


    Wu Xiang''s complexion was already bloodless. Compared with Wei Kunxi, he was the difference between a sparrow and an eagle, and the eagle in the eyes of the sparrow was the prey in Lin Huan''s eyes!


    Then what is his sparrow? !


    Wei Kun came to the west very quickly. As soon as he walked into the private room, he began to pretend to be his grandson: "Lin Shao, I am the one who can''t help but please Lin Shao not to get angry."


    He didn''t want to pretend to be grandson, but before he found a way to clean up Lin Huan, what else could he do besides pretending to be grandson?


    Lin Huan squinted at him and sneered: "I called you over, just to ask your little brothers in front of you, why are you bullying my sister, and who is the master?"


    Wei Kunxi''s expression changed, turned his head to look at Chen Xiaodao, and said coldly: "Damn, you~ Mom is tired of life, even Lin Shao''s sister dare to bully?"


    Chen Xiaodao looked bitter and quickly explained: "It''s not me, Shao Wei, it''s Liu Bo''s bastard! Liu Bo, you stupid~ B, why bully Lin Shao''s sister, you he~ Mom tired of life?"


    Huang Mao Liu Bo was so scared that he was so scared. Under the murderous gaze of the boss and the boss, he raised his trembling right hand, pointed at Wu Xiang in the crowd, and said angrily: "He made me do this!"

 Chapter 295： Fei Yue Ye is coming!

    "Today Wu Xiang found me and said he wanted to make a female classmate..."


    Under Liu Bo''s narration, everyone finally understood the truth.


    It turns out that Wu Xiang and Huang Mao and others have known each other a long time ago. In order to chase Lin Jiao, he spent 2,000 yuan to ask Liu Bo for help, just to stage a heroic rescue of the United States, and at the same time get Lin Jiao''s kiss!


    This plan cannot be said to be intricate, nor insidious!


    After listening to Liu Bo''s introduction, the eyes of the students looking at Wu Xiang have long lost their previous friendship, but turned into contempt and sympathy.


    Using such a despicable method against classmates cannot help others not despise it.


    Provoking Lin Huan''s existence so that the young master of the Wei family had to bow his head, couldn''t help but sympathize with others!


    Wu Xiang...it''s over!


    "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" Lin Jiao, who was relieved from the shock, raised her hand and slapped Wu Xiang, and then she knelt down and started to cry.


    Being so calculated by classmates made Lin Jiao very hurt.


    Lin Huan walked over to comfort her sister, and then said to Wu Xiang with a cold face: "Since you have slapped a hundred times, you can leave here, but...I don''t want you to appear in front of Jiaojiao in the future."


    As soon as this was said, other students understood that Wu Xiang would not appear in Huacheng University in the future.


    He will either drop out or transfer, except for these two paths, there is no third option!


    This is called life and death in one word!


    "Wei Shao, please supervise it for me."


    Lin Huan didn''t have a hobby of slapped people, but he couldn''t trust Wu Xiang''s self-discipline ability, so he had to hand over the "hard task" of the supervisor to Wei Kunxi.


    The corner of Wei Kunxi''s mouth twitched, and he nodded bitterly, and said, "Don''t worry, Lin Shao, I won''t let this kid go without 100 slaps!"


    After speaking, he looked at Wu Xiang sullenly and said, "Kneel down and slap yourself!"


    Wu Xiang''s expression changed and he was hesitant.


    "Fuck, don''t you even dare not listen to me?" Wei Kunxi lifted his foot and kicked Wu Xiang''s belly.


    "Hurry up, I''m still rushing back!" The car model I found tonight cost him 20,000 yuan. Although this amount of money is not a big deal to him, Wei Kunxi didn''t want it to be overwhelmed. .


    Wu Xiang looked at his classmates who were watching him, his face was extremely pale.


    If he really knelt down and slapped himself, he would be the biggest laughing stock among his classmates!


    But if he doesn''t do this, perhaps what is waiting for him will be even more terrible punishment!


    Thinking of this, Wu Xiang bit his teeth, knelt down with a "puff", and then began to slap himself in the complicated eyes of everyone.


    "Brother, let it go, he didn''t succeed anyway." Lin Jiao couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Sometimes your pity will be misunderstood as weakness! Let''s go, I will take you home."


    After speaking, he took Lin Jiao''s hand and walked away from the KTV.


    Xianglan District, Ziyun Villa District, Wei''s House.


    A woman in a white dress walked into the living room on the first floor, accompanied by Wei Hu respectfully.


    This woman has a graceful figure and a beautiful appearance, and she has a fairy scent in her maturity.


    Wei Hu just glanced at her and felt that his soul was about to fall into her brilliant eyes.


    After shaking his head violently, Wei Hu recovered a bit of composure, and then ordered the maid at home to make tea to serve the guests.


    This woman, with her bare feet as tender and white as jade, stepped on a luxurious carpet, slowly sat on the sofa, and then said, "Patriarch Wei, I am here to ask for something."


    She speaks Huaxia, but it doesn''t feel fluent enough, but despite this, her voice is still full of unspeakable charm.


    Wei Hu''s body trembled, and he was lucky to hold onto his heart and said, "Please speak."


    Although he still doesn''t know the identity of the white-clothed woman, Pengye Dadao, the A-level powerhouse of the Sankou Group, has already informed him in advance that this person is a distinguished guest, and you must not take her lightly!


    It was with Dadao Pengye''s warning that Wei Hu would be so respectful to the woman in white.


    "Help me find three people." The white-clothed woman said with indifferent expression: "Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, and Tao Guxun, they have just come to Huacheng. They should be easy to find with Patriarch Wei''s ability."


    "Luo Bingyan?" Wei Hu raised his brow after hearing the name.


    "Why, Patriarch Wei has heard of this name?" The woman in white still asked indifferently.


    Wei Hu nodded and said, "Well, I saw her today, and there are two other women beside her, maybe they are Zhou Manru and Momokun."


    "Oh?" The white-clothed woman''s indifferent expression finally showed a slight fluctuation: "Can Patriarch Wei describe their looks?"


    Wei Hu frowned for a while, then gave a general description.


    The woman in white was surprised: "Axun, I finally found you as a teacher!"


    It is from Dongying that the woman in white came to China to look for Momogani''s Scarlet Night!


    "Does Patriarch Wei know where they have gone?" Fei Yueye lowered her joy and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ll find someone to check it." After saying that, Wei Hu picked up the phone and gave Lin Huan''s license plate number to a friend in the traffic police department.


    A few minutes later, Wei Hu, who got the results, said, "They went to the Prosperous Tang City."


    Fei Yueye moved her beautiful eyes and regained her indifference and said, "Send me a driver and take me to the Prosperous Tang City."


    ******


    Prosperous Tang City.


    Fei Yueye was sent here by Wei Hu''s men and got out of the car alone, and walked to the villa area barefoot.


    Under the bright moonlight, Feiyueye is walking around the community like the owner who lives here, but if you look closely, you can find that she has her eyes closed!


    But this did not affect the accuracy of her direction!


    When she walked to the door of a certain villa, Fei Yueye suddenly opened her eyes and murmured: "I sensed Axun''s breath..."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Fei Yueye''s aura soared, and at the same time she pointed it into a sword, slashing down towards the villa''s gate volley!


    "Shit!"


    Like a sharp sword smashed into white paper, the villa door made of tempered glass was opened in half by the Fei Yue Ye volley!


    Then, she hit another volley, and a visible ripple appeared in the air, and went straight to the gate.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the toughened glass door, which was already in two halves, was instantly shattered!


    Momotani who was resting in the bedroom opened her eyes, and then she felt an extremely powerful breath.


    But what makes Momoganyaki feel strange is that this breath does not feel dangerous to her, on the contrary, it is very kind, like a mother''s embrace.


    Regardless of too much, Momokani, wearing a white nightdress, quickly walked out of the bedroom and went to the corridor on the second floor to look down.


    At the same time, Fei Yue Ye had already stepped on the debris and walked into the hall. She raised her head and looked up, just to see the inquiring gaze of Momokani.


    The originally indifferent Fei Yueye immediately showed a warm smile: "Axun, I finally found you for my teacher..."

 Chapter 296： The missing Momotani Kaoru

    "What, A Xun was taken away?"


    Just after having breakfast at home, Lin Huan received a call from Luo Bingyan.


    He thought that the beauty president missed himself, but he had heard such a terrifying news!


    After a few seconds, Lin Huan suppressed her panic and asked in a deep voice, "Are you okay with Manru?"


    Luo Bingyan said calmly: "It''s okay, that person just stunned us."


    Thinking of the horrible scene that happened last night, Luo Bingyan still had some lingering fears.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll be there! By the way, don''t call the police!"


    Lin Huan knew Taoguxun''s strength, and ordinary robbers or kidnappers were not her opponents at all.


    Recalling the woman in white clothes mentioned by Luo Bingyan, he had a preliminary judgment in his mind.


    Perhaps this incident was done by Kaoru Momokani''s teacher, Tsukiye!


    If it was as he had guessed, not only would it not be effective to call the police, it might cause trouble for his next actions.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan casually found an excuse to bid farewell to his parents and drove to the Shengshi Tangcheng in A7.


    "The door was broken by the woman in white?"


    After arriving at Luo Bingyan''s villa, Lin Huan carefully checked the scene, and when he saw the shattered toughened glass door, his expression became a little serious.


    Although he had never studied criminal investigation, it can be seen from the traces on the scene that there was no trace of the door being struck by a blunt weapon.


    Moreover, the glass **** is very fine, and some of it even turns into a powder like white flour.


    This level of destruction, even after Lin Huan became the master of martial arts, could only barely manage it.


    "I should know who did it."


    After seeing the scene, Lin Huan was even more convinced of the speculation in his heart that a strong man above A-level, a woman, had something to do with Tao Gu Xun, and these three factors together seemed to fit only Fei Yueye.


    "Who?" Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru asked at the same time. Lin Huan shook his head and said, "You still don''t know."


    Fei Yueye is from Dongying and is also related to Shadow. Although her existence is not a secret, it is not suitable for Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru to know.


    "Well, you first find someone to change a door, and I''ll make a call."


    After speaking, Lin Huan walked out of the villa and told Han Qianshan of his guess on the phone.


    Han Qianshan first let out an exclamation, then fell silent.


    Just when Lin Huan was getting impatient, Han Qianshan said, "I advise you to give up Tao Gu Xun."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and said with some confusion and dissatisfaction: "Why?"


    "Fei Yueye entered the field of A-level powerhouse five years ago, and the real A-level as soon as he entered! It can be said that Fei Yueye is a rare genius in a century!" Han Qianshan''s tone was quite solemn.


    Every strong person who has just stepped into the A-level field is almost A-level, and only that kind of extremely talented person will directly become a real A-level strong!


    And Fei Yue Ye is such a person!


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Huan was a little puzzled. When he entered the A-level domain, he still slammed A-level powerhouse Eric?


    Han Qianshan sighed and said, "Do you know why Fei Yue Ye has not come to China to look for Tao Gu Xun until now?"


    "I don''t know this." Tao Guxun was taken away, which made Lin Huan''s heart hold a fire, so it was inevitable that he rushed a little when speaking.


    Han Qianshan said dismissively: "According to reliable information, Fei Yueye has been attacking the S-level domain in retreat for the past year."


    "And since she has come to Huaxia, it means that her retreat is over. Maybe Fei Yueye is already an S-rank powerhouse!"


    "..."


    To be honest, Lin Huan was really taken aback when he heard this sentence.


    S-rank strong, that is the super strong with the title of Xeon!


    Even if Lin Huan had systematic help, he might not have the power to resist when facing S-rank powerhouses!


    This is a level difference, just like when Lin Huan was still a martial artist, he faced Eric, only to be beaten!


    Han Qianshan smiled bitterly and said: "The deterrence of an S-class powerhouse is no less than a nuclear bomb. It is really necessary to start a war with an S-class powerhouse in China. I can bear it!"


    "So now you understand what I mean?"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "I understand, but I am not reconciled!"


    After these days of getting along, Lin Huan had already regarded Tao Gu Xun as his own woman, and his woman was taken away. Can he remain indifferent?


    Even if the opponent is an S-rank powerhouse, Lin Huan has to fight hard!


    Fortunately, as Tao Gu Xun''s teacher, Fei Yue Ye shouldn''t hurt her, which made Lin Huan feel more at ease.


    After finishing the call with Han Qianshan, Lin Huan used another calling card to call Xu Shuwen: "Miss Xu, I have something to ask you for help. Find someone for me, and I will send her picture later. you."


    Xu Shuwen was also apprehensive because of Lin Huan''s sudden disappearance, and now she naturally accepted the phone call from him.


    Then she said: "Mr. Lin, I have already started sending people to the Wei''s place to make trouble. Maybe there will be a fight in the next few days. Look..."


    "Notify me then." Lin Huan hung up after saying this.


    ******


    Huacheng, Pandan District, in an apartment.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, Moogani was lying on it, sleeping, and Fei Yueye was watching her lovingly beside the bed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a long while, Taogu Xunyou woke up and turned around, and when she saw the surrounding scene clearly, she immediately exclaimed, "Who are you?"


    Fei Yueye smiled softly and said, "Axun, I am your teacher."


    "Teacher?" Tao Gu Xun shook his head in confusion: "I don''t have a teacher, only the master."


    "Are you talking about the man named Lin Huan?" When the word Lin Huan was spoken, Fei Yueye released a strong murderous aura.


    "Yes, Lin Huan is my master." Tao Gu Xun asked again: "Why are you arresting me?"


    She fought against this woman in white last night, but what made her feel terrified was that she was subdued by the other party with just one move!


    So even if she doesn''t have any restrictions now, she can''t have the idea of ??running away or fighting with each other.


    "I am not catching you, but saving you." Fei Yueye sighed, and then began to tell the past.


    It''s just that Momotani doesn''t have any impression of the past: "Don''t make up lies anymore, my illusion and swordsmanship are taught to me by the master!"


    "Axun, hurry up and wake me up, Lin Huan is not your master, you just caught his backlash!"


    Because of the great mood swings, the plumpness on Fei Yueye''s chest continued to fluctuate. If there were any men here, she would have been fascinated by her appearance.


    Hearing what she said, Momotani immediately turned his head.


    Fei Yueye''s expression changed, and the murderous intent gradually rose in her heart: "You must tie the bell to untie the bell, I''ll go kill Lin Huan!"

 Chapter 297： Conquer the goddess of Dongying?

    After bringing Momoganyaki back here, Fei Yueye tried to remove the illusion countermeasures on her.


    But what surprised Fei Yueye was that Axun''s illusionary countermeasures were hidden extremely deep, and she had not been able to find it all night!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Fei Yueye, if you want to solve Taoguxun''s illusionary countermeasures, you can only let Lin Huan take the initiative to release it, or... kill Lin Huan!


    "No!" Tao Gu Xun was shocked. Although she has natural self-confidence in the master''s strength, compared with Fei Yue Ye, it seems that the master is still weaker.


    If Fei Yueye really kills the master, the master will really worry about his life!


    "Why, do you feel distressed?" Fei Yueye''s face was not very good.


    Momotani has been an orphan since she was a child. She brought her up by herself, taught her illusions, taught her swordsmanship, and taught her various ways of life. But now, she has recognized an enemy as the master!


    And she has to stop herself from killing that enemy!


    This made Fei Yueye very angry, and at the same time made her more murderous towards Lin Huan!


    "If you kill the master, I will die in front of you!" Momokani''s tone was firm, his expression solemn, and it didn''t look like a fake.


    "You..." Fei Yueye''s face gradually changed, and he murmured after a long while: "What a vicious counter-attack of illusion!"


    She has traveled in the world for so many years, and has never seen such a heart-wrenching attitude towards the caster like A Xun''s counter-Illusory technique now!


    This makes Fei Yueye a little weak.


    After a few sighs, Fei Yueye continued: "Well, I don''t need to kill him, but you have to come back to Dongying with me."


    "If you don''t go back with me, I would rather kill him than let you stay by the side of an enemy as a slave!"


    Momokani''s complexion changed slightly, and after several weighings, he nodded and said, "Okay, but I want to call the master."


    *****


    Prosperous Tang City.


    Lin Huan returned to the villa after calling Xu Shuwen.


    "How''s it going?" Luo Bingyan asked expectantly when he came back.


    "Well, I entrusted two friends to help find it. There should be news of A Xun soon." Although Lin Huan has a desire to kill people now, he has to act in front of Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru. Look calm.


    Anxious getting angry can''t solve any problems, and the two women must have been frightened last night, Lin Huan must first comfort them.


    Luo Bingyan nodded, and asked with some worry, "Axun will be fine, right?"


    "Probably not." Lin Huan pretended to shook his head lightly and said.


    At this moment, the phone on Lin Huan''s body rang suddenly. He picked it up and immediately exclaimed, "It''s Axun!"


    Under the surprise gazes of the two women, Lin Huan put on the phone and asked, "Axun, where are you?"


    Momotani said on the phone: "Master, I am fine now, don''t worry. But...Axun may not be able to accompany Master..."


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and asked in a condensed voice: "Did Fei Yueye take you away?"


    Momokani said in a low mood, "Yes, she said she is my teacher, and this time she came to China to take me back to Dongying."


    "No, I don''t agree!" Lin Huan was anxious. He really liked A Xun. He couldn''t accept that A Xun would be taken away, even if this person was A Xun''s teacher!


    "Master..." A Xun said with a little bit of tears: "Don''t come to me, forget me."


    "Toot Toot"


    call ended.


    "What did A Xun say?" Luo Bingyan asked very worried when he saw Lin Huan''s madness.


    After a long silence, Lin Huan said, "Axun is about to be taken back to Dongying."


    "How could it be like this..." Rao Bingyan has experienced a lot of wind and waves, but after hearing the news, he still lost consciousness for an instant.


    "Ah!" Zhou Manru, who was on the side, also covered her mouth, and her expression of surprise showed deep reluctance.


    After getting along for this period of time, she and Momoya Xun had already become good friends who talked everything. Now that she heard that A Xun was going to be taken back to Dongying, Zhou Manru was naturally sad.


    "Xiete!" Lin Huan exploded in foul language.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, check it now."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, suppressing her irritability and chose to check it out.


    What surprised him was that he received two tasks at the same time!


    "Task: Recapture Momotani Kaoru"


    "Mission Objective: Retake Momotani from the hands of Fei Yue Ye"


    "Mission Difficulty: A Grade"


    "Task reward: 1000 experience points, 5000 system points."


    "Mission limitation: within half a year, if the task is not completed by that time, 10,000 system points will be deducted. If the host points are insufficient, it will be completely wiped out!"


    After reading this task, Lin Huan was a little puzzled. Is there something wrong with the rating of this task? Why is it only Grade A?


    Or is it that Fei Yue Ye hasn''t stepped into the S-level field yet?


    Depressing the doubts in his heart, Lin Huan continued to check another mission.


    "Task: Conquer the Goddess of Dongying"


    "Task objective: Fei Yue Ye is known as the Goddess of Dongying. Her existence is both a threat and an opportunity to the host. Whether it is by force or personal charm, conquer Fei Yue Ye and let her use it for herself!"


    "Mission Difficulty: S Grade"


    "Task reward: 2000 experience points, 10000 system points."


    "Mission limit: a three-year time limit. If the task is not completed by that time, 20,000 system points will be deducted. If the host points are insufficient, it will be completely wiped out!"


    After reading this task introduction, Lin Huan''s whole person is not good: "Your sister''s system, conquer Fei Yueye? Do you think I have a long life?!"


    A long-established master, a woman that even members of the Dongying royal family could not conquer, but let him be a Chinese person to conquer, the system has a bug, right?


    "Butler, give me rough!" Lin Huan couldn''t help but madly said: "Is the system playing me? How can this task be completed? Even if it can be completed, how can the evaluation level be S-level?"


    The task "Get the Heart of Goddess Luo Bingyan" is also S-rank, but in Lin Huan''s eyes, this task is much lower than that of conquering Fei Yueye.


    The system steward said in a voice without emotional fluctuations: "Please don''t doubt the rigor of the god-level agent system, the system will not go wrong."


    "It can''t go wrong?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said extremely uncomfortably: "Then tell me, why is the rating of this task an S? Also, why is the task of regaining Tao Gu Xun an A?"


    Butler: "The host has insufficient permissions to get answers."


    Lin Huan: "...WQNMLGB!"

 Chapter 298： If you don’t pick it out, you lose it (third more)

    After logging out of the system, Lin Huanjing thought about it for a while, and then he realized that the matter was not as serious as he thought.


    As the system steward said, the god-level agent system can''t go wrong, in that case, the lower the task difficulty, the better for him!


    Conversely, the inference can be drawn-he is very likely to **** A Xun back from Fei Yue Ye''s hands, and at the same time... he also has a certain chance to conquer the Eastern Goddess Fei Yue Ye!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s mood suddenly brightened.


    Zhou Manru and Luo Bingyan both noticed the changes on his face, and immediately asked: "Did you find a solution?"


    "Not yet." Lin Huan shook his head, and said calmly, "But there will always be."


    In the next few days, Lin Huan lived in the Prosperous Tang City, on the one hand he was afraid that Fei Yueye would find it again.


    On the other hand, he became Luo Bingyan''s exclusive driver again and took her to negotiate projects.


    It''s just that his performance fell somewhat abnormal in the eyes of Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru.


    Tao Gu Xun was taken away. He should run out every day to look for talents, right, why is he like a okay person now?


    Lin Huan didn''t explain much about this.


    It is not an exaggeration to find two people in a metropolis like Huacheng. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are looking for a needle in a haystack. If there is no official or private help, it is almost impossible for him to find it.


    Besides, maybe A Xun has been brought back to Dongying by Fei Yueye, and even if he goes to find it, it is just a waste of energy.


    But this is not to say that Lin Huan gave up looking for Tao Gu Xun, he just wanted to make a decision before moving.


    Today, Lin Huan accompanied the two girls to Beipeng Commercial Construction and discussed with Mr. He on the construction of the Xia Luoshen Mingyuan real estate project.


    On the way back, Lin Huan received a call from Xu Shuwen: "Mr. Lin, there will be a ring match tomorrow night. Can you participate?"


    Lin Huan thought Xu Shuwen was going to tell him about Axun, but he didn''t expect it to be a fight.


    Although disappointed, he said in a deep voice, "Yes, send it to me at the time and place."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Bingyan asked curiously: "Whose call?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "An old friend asked me to eat tomorrow night."


    After hearing what he said, Luo Bingyan didn''t ask any more.


    The next day, on the Huacheng Star cruise ship.


    The Huacheng Star cruise ship belongs to Huacheng Ocean Group. It is a 50,000-ton luxury cruise ship with a maximum passenger capacity of 1,268 people.


    Since it is a luxury cruise ship, the living facilities and entertainment facilities on the ship are naturally readily available. In addition to these, every time it comes late at night, various performances will be held in the lobby of the cruise ship.


    Magic, band playing, singing, dancing and even cross talk sketches, you can see everything you want here.


    And every weekend, this cruise ship will hold the most popular underground arena fighting game!


    At the time of the competition, the cruise ship will sail on the high seas, where it is not subject to Chinese laws, and fighters can freely release their hostility.


    Among the 532 matches held in the past, 98 matches saw the death of fighters, and the number of severely injured and disabled players is countless!


    It is precisely because of the passion and enthusiasm of the competition here that guests will be eager for it, and it will be full of fighting games almost every time!


    Under normal circumstances, the fighting players are selected by Huacheng Ocean Group, they will pay a lot of fees for each player participating in the fighting game.


    If they win, the players can even get an appearance fee of up to millions of Chinese coins.


    Of course, the boss of Huacheng Ocean Group did not do this for good deeds, he was also for making money!


    In each game, guests can choose a player to place a bet, the minimum is 50,000, and the top is not capped!


    On average, in each game, the amount of betting can reach more than 50 million, and even more than 100 million!


    As the bookmaker, Huacheng Ocean Group naturally earns more and loses less. This is why Huacheng Ocean Group is enthusiastic about holding underground arena fighting games.


    Xu, Wei, and He are located here to resolve disputes. They and Huacheng Ocean Group are in a cooperative and win-win relationship, so they don¡¯t need to send people to participate in the arena.


    Lin Huan, who turned into a beautiful man, was accompanied by Xu Shuwen and came to the restaurant of the Huacheng Star cruise ship. Under Xu Shuwen''s introduction, he understood the origin of the ring competition.


    Lin Huan chewed the steak in his mouth and asked vaguely: "It sounds interesting, so can I place a bet?"


    "Of course." Xu Shuwen elegantly took a knife and cut a small piece of steak, and laughed softly: "Anyone can join in."


    "Well, I can make a small profit again." Lin Huan said contentedly after taking a bite of steak.


    Xu Shuwen smiled and said, "Mr. Lin is really humorous, shouldn''t you put this little money in your eyes?"


    In her opinion, Lin Huan is a genius child of the ancient martial family, and shouldn''t be short of money to spend. How much money can I make through gambling?


    Lin Huan shook his head playfully and said, "My mother once taught me that if I go out, I will lose it. Our family is very big and there are many people to support. How can I not try to make more money?"


    Xu Shuwen tilted her head for a moment, then smiled after a long while: "How much does Mr. Lin plan to bet in a while?"


    Lin Huan picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, slowly said, "50 million, bet me to win."


    "..." Xu Shuwen didn''t believe her ears, fifty million? This is not a small sum!


    But then she thought, Lin Huan was the master of martial arts, and she would have won a fight with others. What if she bet 500 million?


    Lin Huan was surprised: "Why, isn''t the dealer not allowed to bet so much?"


    Xu Shuwen said solemnly, "It''s not, but if you earn too much, you might anger the dealer."


    "Huacheng Sino-Ocean Group is an industry of the Zhang family."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Zhang Family? Is it Zhang Yifeng''s or Zhang Yize''s?"


    Xu Shuwen was a little surprised that he would know these two people: "It''s Zhang Yifeng''s."


    "Oh, he..." Lin Huan smiled playfully and said: "I''ve decided, bet 50 million!"


    Xu Shuwen''s face changed, her mouth felt bitter.


    Lin Huan doesn''t have to be afraid of offending the Zhang family, but the Xu family is afraid!


    As the largest family in Huacheng, the Zhang family is a behemoth far surpassing the three families of Xu, Wei and He!


    Even the Wei family, who is now in the limelight, can only be obedient with the tail between them when they meet the Zhang family.


    Xu Shuwen considered the words and slowly said, "Mr. Lin, can you bet less, if you need money, you can get it from me first."


    Lin Huan rubbed her chin and examined her for a while, then said after a while, "Well, for the face of my future women, I will bet on less this time."


    While the two of them were talking, Wei Hu and Wei Kunxi and his son walked into the restaurant with a middle-aged man.


    Wei Kunxi saw Xu Shuwen at a glance, and he laughed wildly at the moment: "Miss Xu is in a good mood, knowing that she will lose to us several places later, and still in the mood to eat steak here, I really admire your determination! "

 Chapter 299： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Xu Shuwen gave him a sneer and said, "Wei Shao just came to a conclusion so quickly before the game started. Don''t you think it is a bit arrogant?"


    Wei Kunxi raised his head and smiled, and then said contemptuously: "Haha, arrogance, I don''t think it. With Mr. Nobita here, you have no chance of winning!"


    After hearing the words "Mr. Daxiong", Xu Shuwen''s face changed. Her father Xu Siye was defeated by Daxiong''s Dongying in the last fight.


    Xu Siye was interrupted by four ribs and fractured his right leg. He is still lying in the hospital for treatment!


    At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded: "Nobita? Where is Doraemon?"


    Wei Kunxi''s complexion changed, and he looked at Lin Huan with the sound, then he raised his brows and said uncomfortably, "Who are you, wearing sunglasses in the restaurant, big star?"


    Lin Huanxie smiled and said, "I am your opponent tonight."


    After he finished speaking, he took a sip of the red wine in front of him comfortably, looking at ease.


    "Puff" Wei Kunxi laughed out: "Are you Mr. Nobita''s opponent? Hey, is the Xu family no one, or is it that you want to please our Wei family, so you want to deliberately give up resistance?"


    This man with sunglasses is too young, how much strength can he have?


    "Well, what do you do nonsense with them? How do I usually educate you? When you can do it, you will never talk, everything will be clear in the ring!" Wei Hu obviously didn''t want to spend more time here, and directly led Daxiong to the second right. Came to a dining table and sat down.


    There is still some time before the start of the game, they can taste the food first.


    Tonight''s opponents are sitting at several tables apart, ignoring each other.


    In the lobby of the cruise ship, singing and dancing performances are taking place on the stage.


    In the VIP box on the third floor, there are a dozen young men and women sitting condescendingly watching the performance on the stage through the floor-to-ceiling windows. There are also many drinks and fruit snacks on the table in front of them. The atmosphere is quite warm.


    If Lin Huan were here, he would find many acquaintances among these people.


    Shao Yuqing, wearing a black low-cut evening dress, yawned and said, "This is the fun thing you said? It''s really boring!"


    Zhang Yifeng, wearing a black tuxedo, shook his head mysteriously and smiled: "The fun is still behind."


    After speaking, he glanced diagonally at the woman in the red backless dress sitting in the corner on the right, and said secretly: "As expected, she is the woman who was admired by the cousin, she is really a wonderful stunner."


    This woman is Xiao Xiao!


    Zhang Yifeng is also a student of Huacheng University, and he and the transferred Xiao Xiao and Shao Yuqing are in the same college-Wharton College of Huacheng University.


    By listening to the name, you can know that this college was established by Huacheng University in cooperation with the University of Pennsylvania. There are many rich children in it.


    Shao Yuqing was fascinated by him just after he transferred to school. In order to chase her, Zhang Yifeng specially invited her to come and watch the underground fighting competition.


    Originally this was a date between two people, but Shao Yuqing invited some other classmates, including Xiao Xiao.


    A young man in a tight-fitting T-shirt took a sip of whiskey, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Yuqing, let me tell you, there will be an underground fighting game here later, which is very exciting."


    "Underground fighting competition?" Shao Yuqing''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Zhang Yifeng curled his lips a little uncomfortably and said: "Wu You, you are ruining my good deeds again!"


    He originally wanted to maintain a sense of mystery, but he did not expect to be exposed by his best friend!


    The man named Wu You turned up his mouth and smiled: "Among us, it seems that Yuqing and Xiao Xiao are the only ones who don''t know?"


    Because of Zhang Yifeng''s relationship, many students from Wharton College have come here to watch underground fighting games, and every time they watch the game, they will bet hundreds of thousands of small bets.


    And Shao Yuqing and Xiao Xiao are newcomers, so I don''t know it is reasonable.


    "Oh, what''s so good about the underground fighting game?" Xiao Xiao sitting in the corner said mockingly: "In front of the real masters, these fighters are all native chickens."


    Zhang Yifeng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Have you ever seen a real master?"


    "Haha." Xiao Xiao shook her head contemptuously, without speaking.


    Shao Yuqing overlapped a pair of **** on top of each other, picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into her mouth. After eating, she licked the corner of her mouth extremely seductively and said: "She should be talking about a man named Lin Huan."


    "Lin Huan?"


    After hearing the name, Zhang Yifeng frowned.


    Seeing this, Shao Yuqing asked strangely: "Why, do you know him too?"


    "If you are talking about Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦ Lin Huan, I do know him."


    Zhang Yifeng later inquired, and only then did he know that the top beauty on the plane that day was Luo Bingyan from Luoshen Group, and the man who humiliated himself in public was called Lin Huan!


    He also knew that Chen Ruicheng couldn''t clean up Lin Huan, but the person who was beaten by Lin Huan turned over.


    Since then, Zhang Yifeng has regarded Lin Huan as his thorny eye!


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Shao Yuqing smiled playfully: "It looks like you have suffered a lot from him."


    "Huh, what is he that can make me lose?" Zhang Yifeng curled his lips disdainfully and said, "When I meet him again, let''s see how I can deal with him!"


    Because he hated Zhang Yize''s relationship, Xiao Xiao had no good feelings for Zhang Yifeng. Now that she heard him say bad things about Lin Huan in front of her, she was immediately happy: "A hundred of you are not Lin Huan''s opponent!"


    Zhang Yifeng also knew that he was not Lin Huan''s opponent, but he didn''t think he was incapable of cleaning Lin Huan: "I also know a lot of masters, and some of them are martial arts masters. It is easier and more enjoyable to clean up Lin Huan!


    "Everyone in Wuxue?" Xiao Xiao curled his lips and said, "Done in Wuxue is not Lin Huan''s opponent. If you don''t believe it, ask Shao Yuqing."


    Zhang Yifeng was startled, and then turned to look at Shao Yuqing.


    Shao Yuqing nodded with an ugly face: "Xiao Xiao really didn''t speak big words, and ordinary martial arts people are indeed not Lin Huan''s opponents."


    Wu You and the other classmates looked at each other. In their circle, everyone in martial arts is not a rare expert, so at this moment, they are all curious about Lin Huan.


    The man who can make Zhang Yifeng flat and make Shao Yuqing look solemn is definitely not an ordinary person!


    What''s more, this person is still Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦, who is well-known!


    As they were talking, a host in a black suit walked to the center of the stage.


    "It''s the most exciting moment of the weekend night again, and now I announce that the underground fighting competition...began!"


    Under the introduction of this host, two strong men wearing fighting shorts and red tops walked out one after another from both sides of the passage. Their appearance immediately detonated the atmosphere!

 Chapter 300： What is the reward?

    The man wearing red shorts is a Muay Thai master. According to the host, he has participated in 57 off-site fighting events, with a record of 50 wins and 7 losses.


    The macho in blue shorts is a master of national martial arts. He has participated in 65 fighting competitions and has a record of 55 wins and 10 losses.


    In terms of winning percentage alone, Muay Thai masters are slightly better than Chinese martial arts masters.


    Looking at the odds given by the dealer, the odds of the Muay Thai masters are 1 to 1.3, while the odds of the Chinese martial arts masters are 1.5 to 1.


    From these two aspects, Muay Thai masters are slightly more likely to win.


    "How about, who do you think will win?" After listening to the host''s introduction, Zhang Yifeng asked several students around him.


    Wu You considered it for a while and said, "I think the red team will win."


    Zhang Yifeng smiled and nodded, then looked at Shao Yuqing and asked, "Yuqing, who do you think will win?"


    Shao Yuqing curled her lips and said, "I have to ask? Just listen to the winning percentage and odds to know that the red team is more likely to win."


    "Haha." Xiao Xiao in the corner smiled contemptuously.


    Shao Yuqing frowned slightly, and asked unhappily: "Why, do you think Lan can win?"


    "I bet on the blue side to win, one hundred thousand." Xiao Xiao gave his opinion directly by betting.


    "Wait and cry!" Shao Yuqing satirized her, and then said: "I bet 150,000, and the red side wins."


    Wu You smiled and said calmly: "I also bet on the red side to win, 200,000."


    Zhang Yifeng snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "My classmates are really awesome. With you here, the bet amount tonight will definitely break a new high. I would like to thank you all for your support!"


    Everyone knew that the Star of Flower City was the property of Zhang Yifeng''s family, so they all laughed and cursed at him, and then each said their choice and bet amount.


    Except for Zhang Yifeng, a total of twelve students from Wharton College, each bet more than one hundred thousand.


    With a few words of effort, nearly 2 million bets have fallen into the gambling pool.


    Five of them bet on the blue side to win, and seven bet on the red side to win.


    After the betting is over, the game also starts.


    Under the enthusiastic shouts of the audience, the Muay Thai masters fought with the martial arts masters.


    The Muay Thai master is indeed slightly better than the national martial arts expert in terms of strength. As soon as he came up, he launched a fierce attack, elbows, knee bumps, kicks, and the national martial arts masters can only keep retreating.


    Just as the people who bet on the red side win were elated, the martial arts master made a sharp counterattack!


    I saw him push the back hand to block a knee bump from the Muay Thai master, and then a sweeping leg kicked directly on the opponent''s ankle.


    The Muay Thai master was caught off guard and was kicked and fell to the ground. The Chinese martial arts master took advantage of the victory and rode directly on the opponent''s neck and began to beat with fists.


    Just when the spectators betting on the blue side thought they were going to make a fortune, the Muay Thai master suddenly exploded! After a series of dazzling movements, he turned over and rode on the body of the master of martial arts!


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    The Muay Thai master slammed his fist on the face of the master of martial arts with a fierce fist. After ten seconds, the master of martial arts fainted to death.


    In the violent shouts and cheers, the referee announced that the red team had won the game.


    "Hehe, I said that Lan Fang can''t win, right?" Seeing that he had bet on the right player, Shao Yuqing''s expression on her face was extremely proud.


    Xiao Xiao coldly snorted extremely uncomfortably. In fact, she also knew that the red side was slightly more likely to win, but she did not want to make the same choice as Shao Yuqing, a bitch.


    Although choosing Lan Fang is helpless, she still has great hope for it. Now that he lost to Shao Yuqing, Xiao Xiao''s heart would inevitably be a little angry.


    There were three more fighting matches in the next, Xiao Xiao naturally made the opposite choice with Shao Yuqing every time, but what made her even more upset was that she made three mistakes in a row!


    "Haha, I am really funny." Shao Yuqing had already smiled and leaned back.


    Zhang Yifeng on the side stared brightly at Shao Yuqing''s undulating plump breasts, and she had already taken off her clothes.


    If you can put Shao Yuqing, the little fairy under her body tonight...


    "hiss"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yifeng reacted somewhere on his body.


    "I don''t believe that I will keep losing!" Xiao Xiao looked at Zhang Yifeng anxiously, and asked, "How many fights are there next?"


    "A game." Zhang Yifeng retracted his gaze to stare at Shao Yuqing''s chest, touched his chin and said: "This is the final battle, it will be very interesting."


    "Oh?" Shao Yuqing stopped laughing and asked with bright eyes: "Who are the two sides of the game and what are the odds?"


    Zhang Yifeng blinked and said with a mysterious smile: "I''ll sell it first, you''ll know in a while."


    Lin Huan, who was dressed in a white exercise suit, sat on the lounge chair when the contestants were preparing for the room. Opposite him, Xu Shuwen relaxedly said something to the staff of Huacheng Ocean Group.


    Zhang Bo, the person in charge of the underground fighting competition, frowned and asked after a while: "Miss Xu, in addition to the shares of the three entertainment venues, do you really have to bet another 10 million?"


    Zhang Bo has been in charge of many arena matches of Xu, Wei, and He. In each match, both sides will bet on several entertainment venues under his own as a bet.


    But these are bets. Sino-Ocean Group has no right to draw water. Only the winning party can obtain the ownership of these entertainment venues.


    Today, Xu Shuwen''s extra bet of 10 million is to participate in the entire market. Once she bet correctly, Sino-Ocean Group will lose money!


    "Yes." Xu Shuwen was calm on the surface, but in fact she smiled bitterly inside.


    Lin Huan did follow his advice and did not bet a huge sum of 50 million, but 10 million was not a small amount.


    Now the odds have come out. Nobita¡¯s second from right is 1.1 to 1, and Lin Huan¡¯s odds are 1 to 3.5.


    In other words, if Lin Huan wins, he will get 35 million!


    Even for Huacheng Ocean Group, 3,500 is not a small number. Will the Zhang family anger the Xu family after knowing this?


    "Okay." Zhang Bo frowned, accepted the check for 10 million yuan, looked at Lin Huan and said, "The game is about to start, you are ready to play."


    After speaking, he turned and walked out.


    Lin Huan stood up with a smile and reached out to hook Xu Shuwen''s chin and said: "If I win in a while, what will you reward me?"


    Xu Shuwen''s expression changed, then she trembled and said, "What do you want."


    "Um..." Lin Huan thought about it carefully, then smiled: "A kiss, a wet kiss."


    He said this just to molest Xu Shuwen, but what he didn''t expect was that after a short period of hesitation, Xu Shuwen opened her mouth and agreed: "Well, if you win, I...I will... give you a wet kiss¡­¡­"


    After saying this, Xu Shuwen seemed to be exhausted from all her strength...

 Chapter 301： Dont shame this name!

    On the ring, the host took the microphone and shouted: "Next, we have to invite the last group of competitors to board the ring!"


    "First is Black-Nobita is second from right. His past record is 10 wins and 0 losses!"


    Nobita, who was wearing a black exercise uniform, walked out of the contestant''s channel, and came to the ring with a cold face.


    "Wow"


    The audience in the audience immediately burst into cheers like a tsunami.


    "Next is Bai Fang¡ª¡ªLin Huan! His record is..."


    The host holding the information card rubbed his eyes, and he didn''t believe what he saw.


    Just as the audience in the audience began to booze with dissatisfaction, the host said: "Today is his first game, and we wish him good luck!"


    After hearing the host''s introduction, the audience stopped doing it.


    "Mom, you guys are playing Laozi, right? Let a rookie play in the final match?!"


    "Cut, what the hell, you haven''t played a fighting match?"


    "Go on! We don''t watch rookie games, we want to watch **** battles!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan, wearing a white practice uniform, walked out of the contestant''s channel. At this moment, he had taken off his sunglasses, and while greeting the audience on both sides, he walked to the ring.


    Soon, Lin Huan''s face appeared on the LED screen above the stage. In an instant, the audience boiled!


    A young man sitting next to his beautiful female partner exploded: "Fuck, how can this man be more handsome than me?"


    An extravagant middle-aged woman covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Oh my God, what did I see, a man with such a handsome face came out to fight a fight?"


    The same lady yelled involuntarily: "The violent thing is absolutely violent! If his face is broken a little, I will never stop with that Nobita!"


    Those who can come to the Huacheng Star Cruise to watch the fighting game are mostly people with superior family backgrounds. Like the two ladies who just talked about, they are even more wealthy.


    They would also play with little white faces on weekdays, but those little white faces are N levels worse than Lin Huan on the big screen!


    The handsome facial features, the dust-free temperament, and the tall and straight figure all stir their heartstrings all the time.


    At the moment, there are several ladies who have made plans in their hearts-as soon as the game is over, she will contact Lin Huan, and no matter how much he bids, she must support him!


    In the VIP box on the third floor, Xiao Xiao was also amazed by Lin Huan''s face, but what she is more concerned about now is that the host was talking about Lin Huan when he introduced his name?


    "It''s just the same name." Zhang Yifeng had already obtained Lin Huan''s basic information, knowing that this Lin Huan was not the same person as Lin Huan he knew.


    Huaxia has a large population, and there are more people with the same name. It is not worth the fuss at all.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, knowing that he was thinking too much.


    Shao Yuqing on the side saw Lin Huan''s appearance on the big screen and immediately stood up and exclaimed, "It turned out to be him?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Yifeng asked puzzledly: "Do you know him?"


    After a while, Shao Yuqing sat back on the sofa. The two **** overlapped each other, and said ambiguously: "When I came to Huacheng, he and I were sitting next to each other on the plane. I didn¡¯t expect to meet again here today. , We two are really destined..."


    She thought of the feeling of Lin Huan''s big hands rubbing back and forth on her white tender and smooth thighs, and her body suddenly became a little soft.


    Seeing her look like this, Zhang Yifeng felt a little bit apprehensive in his heart: "What''s so good about having a relationship with him is something to be happy about, he is just an underground fighting game."


    "What happened to the underground fighting match?" Shao Yuqing rolled her eyes and said, "This shows that his physique is good, if... hehe."


    Although she did not finish her words, the classmates in the box could guess what she wanted to express.


    It is said that the little princess of the Shao family likes to open the harem.


    Xiao Xiao glanced at her contemptuously and cursed: "Bi Chi!"


    "Heh, envious?" Shao Yuqing looked at her playfully and said, "Life is triumphant. If you haven''t talked about a boyfriend at the age of nineteen like you, then how boring is your life?"


    After these days of getting along, the other classmates also knew about the contradiction between Xiao Xiao and Shao Yuqing, so when they saw them bickering, everyone just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    As the host, Zhang Yifeng could only helplessly say: "Well, this is the last game of the day. Do you want to play another game?"


    "Because you are my classmates, I can tell you some inside information before placing a bet."


    "That Nobita second from the right is a B-level powerhouse, and he is a top-notch figure in the B-level powerhouse. Before our Huacheng famous martial arts master Xu Shine was defeated by him."


    "As for that Lin Huan... the information shows that he is also a martial arts master, but such a young martial arts master should not be Nobita''s opponent second from right."


    "Well, the inside story is revealed to you, now who are you betting to win?"


    A classmate immediately responded: "Of course I want to play, I bet Nobita on the second from the right, 200,000."


    Wu You touched his chin, playing with the taste: "One is 1 to 1.1, the other is 1 to 3.5. I think with my toes to know who I should bet on. I also bet Nobita on the second from the right, um...500,000. "


    For these wealthy people, hundreds of thousands are just money spent on going to a nightclub.


    After the other students finished placing their bets, Zhang Yifeng looked at Shao Yuqing and said, "Yuqing, who are you going to bet on? Isn''t it because you want to bet on Lin Huan?"


    Shao Yuqing tilted her head for a moment, then laughed after a long while: "Am I that stupid? I also bet Nobita''s second from the right, one million."


    As the little princess of the Shao family, Shao Yuqing is certainly not an idiot. Although she has a good impression of Lin Huan, this good impression will not affect her sanity.


    When it comes to her own interests, she will always make the most correct choice!


    Zhang Yifeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, very satisfied with her choice, then he turned his head to look at Xiao Xiao and asked, "What about you?"


    Among the twelve classmates, Xiao Xiao was the only one who had not made a choice. At this moment, her brows were furrowed and she was very hesitant.


    She has lost four games in a row. If she makes the opposite choice with Shao Yuqing this time, she may still lose.


    "I bet Lin Huan, one million!"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Xiao Xiao still made the opposite choice to Shao Yuqing!


    After hearing her choice, the other students were taken aback, and then burst into laughter.


    "Xiao Xiao, we all know that your family is rich, but no matter how rich you are, you can''t play like this, right?"


    "That''s right, this is to spend money on water, you may not even see a splash, do you want to think about it again?"


    At this time, Zhang Yifeng clapped her hands and said, "Well, Xiao Xiao chooses who is her freedom. We don''t have the right to preach, so let her go."


    Xiao Xiao said with a sullen face, but her jade hands were held tightly, and at the same time she whispered in her heart: "Lin Huan has never let me down. Since your name is Lin Huan, you must not give it to me. That name is ashamed!"

 Chapter 302： Lianxiangxiyu

    After the players played, Xu Shuwen and Wei Hu and his son were invited by the staff to the VIP lounge in the backstage, where there are four 54-inch LCD TVs, which can be used to watch the scene from multiple angles.


    After sitting on the sofa, Wei Hu picked up a glass and poured some foreign wine, and drank it leisurely.


    Wei Kunxi sat aside smoking a cigarette, squinting at Xu Shuwen who was also sitting in the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this moment, the host began to introduce Lin Huan''s name and record.


    After listening, Wei Hu''s hand holding the wine glass was still in the air. After a while, he frowned and said, "He is also called Lin Huan?"


    Knowing what his father was worried about, Wei Kunxi said right away, "It''s just the same name. Besides, you see that he is much taller than Lin Huan. His appearance can be changed by changing his appearance, so his height cannot be changed, right?"


    In fighting competitions, the players have to be barefoot, so it is impossible for Lin Huan to change his height by wearing height-enhancing insoles. This is beyond doubt.


    Wei Hu nodded and said, "Yes, I think too much."


    This is not to blame Wei Hu for being timid. If it was Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦ Lin Huan, then their Wei family would definitely lose in this game today!


    Although Nobita You Second is an experienced martial arts master, he is not even a fart in front of a martial arts master!


    Xu Shuwen in the distance gave them a surprised look, wondering why the name "Lin Huan" made them so nervous.


    Wei Kunxi noticed her gaze, and immediately snorted: "Xu Shuwen, after this game, your Xu family won''t have a few places left, right?"


    The Xu family owned thirty-two business clubs, KTVs, bars and other entertainment venues at the most beautiful time. In the previous month, the Wei family had successively grabbed 18 entertainment venues from the Xu family.


    If the Xu family loses to the Wei family on the three places they are betting today, there will be really little left of Xu family.


    Xu Shuwen shook her head and smiled, and said calmly: "That''s not good."


    As a bet, the Wei family also bet on three entertainment venues of similar value. In Xu Shuwen''s view, these three entertainment venues are already in the Xu family''s pocket.


    "At this time, don''t be stubborn." Wei Kunxi smiled evilly and said: "Within a month, the entire underground world of Huacheng will be in the hands of our Wei family."


    "At that time, if you have nowhere to go, you can come to me. I love beautiful women very much."


    Wei Kunxi has coveted Xu Shuwen, the superb beauty for a long time, but before the Wei and Xu two families are equal in strength, he dare not use any small tricks against Xu Shuwen.


    But now... The Xu Family Mansion will fall, the Wei Family will dominate Huacheng, and Wei Kunxi has regarded Xu Shuwen as his own.


    Wei Kunxi has already planned, as long as he swallows up the Xu family''s place, he will get Xu Shuwen into bed!


    Conquering a beautiful eldest lady from a down-and-out family, this kind of accomplishment should feel cool, right?


    Xu Shuwen glared at him in disgust and said, "Don''t worry, even if I have no money, I can''t go to your Wei family!"


    "Humph!" Wei Kunxi had to say something more when he heard a bell ringing on the TV.


    The game has started!


    On the ring, Lin Huan and Daxiong stood opposite each other.


    Nobita, the second from the right, spoke in a bad Chinese language and said: "Huaxia boy, you are very stupid!"


    Lin Huan drew his ears, blew into his fingers after the incident, and said mockingly: "Man, you can''t even speak Chinese, so don''t talk nonsense here, okay?"


    "Bigga!" Nobita''s face changed, and bloodthirsty said, "I will tear you in half later as a punishment for my disrespect to my Great Eastern Warrior!"


    "Hey." Lin Huan sighed and said helplessly: "Why do the villains have to talk so much nonsense before a fight? It''s really annoying!"


    "Ba Ga!" Nobita felt that he had been insulted, and his murderous aura gradually rose.


    Seeing that the two of them were just standing in the ring and talking, the audience in the audience was not happy.


    "Fuck, hurry up, I didn''t come here to watch you talk about cross talk after spending money!"


    "Mom, you guys from Dongying wouldn''t be gay. Seeing that Lin Huan is handsome, did you feel pity for him?"


    "Puff, your guess is very close to the truth!"


    Just as the audience was in a mess, Nobita moved the second right!


    "Huh"


    Like a gust of wind, Nobita''s second from the right rushed to Lin Huan in an instant, and then rose into the air, kicking at Lin Huan''s head with a roundabout kick.


    "Pretty, this Nobita is worthy of being a master!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that Lin Huan will get a headshot. That''s boring."


    The action of Nobita¡¯s second from right immediately detonated the atmosphere at the scene. Many people watched with wide-eyed eyes, for fear of missing some wonderful shots.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, stepped on a few small steps, and at the same time turned to the side, trying to avoid the opponent''s whip leg.


    "naive!"


    Nobita¡¯s second from right let out a sneer, and then exerted force on his waist, and he actually changed the direction of his fall from his mid-air body. The round kick kicked to Lin Huan¡¯s temple again!


    "boom"


    At the moment of the moment, Lin Huan raised his hand to block this foot, but Nobita''s second from right is a senior B-level expert, and there is a back move after the roundabout kick!


    "Huh"


    An afterimage flashed past, and Nobita''s second from the right hugged Lin Huan''s shoulders.


    "go to hell!"


    With a loud shout, Nobita raised his second right leg and hit Lin Huan''s lower abdomen with one knee!


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Huan was about to be topped, he moved!


    "Snapped"


    With a simple drop of both hands, Lin Huan blocked the opponent''s knee bump, and then shook his shoulders and got rid of the control of Nobita''s second right. After three steps back, he once again drew a distance from No.


    Nobita''s face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised at Lin Huan''s strength.


    At the beginning, he launched an offensive with the idea of ??ending the battle as soon as possible. Kicking and kneeling are his mortal techniques.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Huan had blocked them all!


    As a veteran B-level powerhouse, Nobita has rich experience in fighting against the second from right. After a brief surprise, he regards Lin Huan as a powerhouse of his own level, and despises him.


    After adjusting his mentality, Nobita''s second from right came to Lin Huan again, and soon the two of them fought together.


    In the VIP box, Zhang Yifeng and others all looked intently.


    Counting from the time the two played against each other, five minutes had passed, and Lin Huan and Nobita¡¯s second from the right were still fighting.


    While watching the battle between the two, Wu You sighed: "I thought it was a one-sided battle, but I didn''t expect that Lin Huan would be so strong."


    Another classmate also said: "Yes, if you continue to fight like this, it''s really hard to tell who will lose and who will win."


    Wu You smiled and said, "Yifeng, your odds are not accurate enough."


    Zhang Yifeng''s face is a bit ugly. Who is this Lin Huan and why can he fight with a senior B-level powerhouse?


    In the VIP box backstage, Xu Shuwen''s face was also a little solemn.


    Isn''t Lin Huan a martial arts master? Why is it inextricably difficult to fight against a B-level powerhouse?


    Or... is he deliberately preserving his strength?

 Chapter 303： Ninjutsu-Fenglin Volcano! (Third more)

    Xu Shuwen was only puzzled by Lin Huan''s performance, but Wei Hu and his son were shocked by Lin Huan''s performance.


    Looking at Lin Huan, who was inextricably beaten second from the right with Nobita in the ring, Wei Kunxi said with an ugly expression, "This man named Lin Huan is very strong."


    Wei Hu nodded, and said angrily: "Mom, some underestimated the enemy, I knew that Mr. Oshima should come."


    Dadao Pengye is an A-level strong, and if he is there, it can be said to be a steady win.


    But Wei Hu originally thought that such a ring match would make an A-level strong play a bit of a fuss, so he only invited the B+ level strong Nobita to take the second shot.


    It seems a little unsafe now...


    Seeing his father''s gloomy expression, Wei Kunxi quickly comforted him: "After all, Mr. Daxiong is a B+ level powerhouse, so it is not a big problem to win Lin Huan."


    Wei Hu nodded, turned to look at Xu Shuwen in the distance, and muttered: "When did she know such a young and powerful man?"


    Wei Hu originally thought that after Xu Siye was injured and hospitalized, the Xu family became a toothless tiger and could be killed by him.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Shuwen found Lin Huan!


    Wei Hu looked at Xu Shuwen with murderous intent.


    This woman...cannot stay!


    On the ring, the battle between Lin Huan and Nobita''s second from right continued.


    Daxiong couldn''t attack the second from the right for a long time, and his mood gradually became impatient: "It looks like you need to use that trick."


    As soon as this thought appeared, Nobita''s second from the right flicked a move and then jumped back three steps in a row, opening the distance between Lin Huan and Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was taken aback, wondering why Nobita''s second from right suddenly retreated.


    Just when he was puzzled, Nobita''s second right suddenly shouted, "Fenglin Volcano!"


    After the voice fell, Nobita''s momentum on the second from the right began to rise rapidly, and after only two seconds, his momentum rose to the apex!


    If Nobita¡¯s second from the right was just a B+ level powerhouse before, then he is now a powerhouse who can enter the A level field within half a step!


    In other words, his current strength can be regarded as invincible below A level!


    "Hmph, you are proud enough to force me to use ninjutsu "Fenglin Volcano"!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Nobita''s second right figure burst into Lin Huan.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in secret: "What a fast speed!"


    He could see that the speed of Nobita''s second from right has doubled compared to just now!


    "Huh"


    In just a blink of an eye, Nobita¡¯s second from the right came to Lin Huan''s body, and then he attacked Lin Huan in a flash!


    After using Ninjutsu "Fenglin Volcano", Nobita''s movement speed has been greatly improved, and even the attack speed has also been greatly improved.


    Lin Huan kept flashing, after avoiding the series of attacks from Nobita''s second right, he said playfully: "Interesting."


    He wanted to hide his true strength in this fighting match, but what he didn''t expect was that Nobita''s second right also had ninjutsu to improve his strength in battle.


    Now it seems that he has to show some real skills.


    In the VIP box, Wu You pointed to Nobita''s second from right on the big screen, and said in surprise: "Look, Nobita''s second from right moved so fast just now. It turns out that he has been hiding his strength!"


    Zhang Yifeng nodded and smiled: "Now it seems that Lin Huan is sure to lose."


    Shao Yuqing turned her head to look at Xiao Xiao and said, "Xiao Xiao, it seems that the one million you bet is about to be floated."


    "But having said that, you always want to marry the Zhang family, even though Zhang Yifeng and Zhang Yize are cousins, haha."


    "Huh, it''s too early to make a conclusion now?" Xiao Xiao was about to explode when he was constantly mocked by Shao Yuqing, the bitch.


    After Xiao Xiao turned his head, looked at Lin Huan on the big screen, and whispered softly: "I don''t care who you are. Since your name is Lin Huan, you must be worthy of this name!"


    In the VIP lounge backstage, the expressions of Wei Hu and his son have become relaxed.


    "Xu Shuwen, it looks like you will lose again this time, haha."


    The sudden explosion of Nobita''s second from right made Wei Kunxi once again see the hope of victory, and now he couldn''t help launching a mocking offensive against Xu Shuwen.


    Xu Shuwen''s answer is only two words-"Haha."


    Although she didn''t understand why Lin Huan wanted to hide his strength, no matter what, the second from the right could not be Lin Huan''s opponent.


    The more Nobita¡¯s second from right exploded, the faster he would lose!


    On the ring, Nobita''s second from right kicked out another fierce and bursting whip leg, and went straight to Lin Huan''s chest.


    Nobita''s second from right thought that Lin Huan would evade again as before, so he had already prepared the move.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan didn''t retreat but moved forward, a bully came to Nobita''s second right, and then swept his left hand, and directly clamped Nobita''s second right leg under the creak.


    "Have you played enough? Have fun?" Lin Huan asked gloomily, holding Nobita''s second right leg.


    Nobita¡¯s second from the right was shocked when he saw this, and he quickly got away, but how could Lin Huan give him a chance?


    Lin Huan turned around and raised his right hand, slamming his elbow on the right knee of Nobita''s second right leg.


    "Crack"


    A sound of bone fracture sounded, Nobita¡¯s second right leg broke 90 degrees in reverse, Bai Sensen¡¯s bones were exposed, and blood spurted out!


    The intense pain and stimulation caused Nobita to howl immediately, but the physical pain was strong, but it was far less than the fear in his heart.


    Nobita knew that he was finished, even if he returned to Dongying, he could only be a waste person, and Shadow''s treatment of the waste person was to throw it away like garbage!


    "what!"


    The audience who saw this scene immediately let out a cry of horror.


    After the scream, there was a burst of fanatical cheers.


    "It''s cruel, but I like it!"


    "Mom, I spent the money just to watch this, so cool, so he~ Mom is so cool!"


    In addition to such cheers, some people shouted with red eyes: "Kill him, kill that Dongying man!"


    "Yes, kill him, I will give you one hundred thousand!"


    "This is the high seas. Even if you kill him, you won''t violate the law. I want to watch the murder!"


    Lin Huan heard the shouts of these people, and immediately frowned, and threw Nobita''s second from right to the ground, then looked at the referee on the side and said, "Should I declare that I won?"


    Lin Huan has no evil hobby of murder, and breaking Nobita''s second right leg is only to prevent him from doing evil in China.


    Seeing the horror scene of Nobita¡¯s second right leg broken at close range, the referee¡¯s face was already scared and his legs trembled, so he didn¡¯t hear Lin Huan¡¯s words for a while.


    Lin Huan frowned and let out a soft hum.


    The referee woke up, and now he tremblingly grabbed Lin Huan''s right hand, then raised it in the air and said: "Now I declare that the winner of this fighting competition is Lin Huan!"

 Chapter 304： I hope you can take the initiative

    In the VIP lounge in the backstage, Wei Hu and his son were gloomy and almost dripping.


    After the explosion, Nobita''s second from right lost and was interrupted. How could this be possible? !


    What is the strength of that Lin Huan? Could it be... he is a martial arts master? !


    If it weren''t for this Lin Huan''s height was indeed much higher than Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦ Lin Huan, Wei Hu and his son would have thought they were the same person!


    The same name, all so young and so powerful, is this too coincidental?


    In the distance, Xu Shuwen stretched out, got up from the sofa and walked in front of Wei Hu and his son, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry you two, it seems that our Xu family won this time."


    After saying this, she stepped on black high heels and curled up and left the VIP lounge.


    Looking at her graceful back, both Wei Hu and his son had infinite anger in their eyes.


    If they lost, they were still lost to the mortal enemy Xu family, which made them extremely aggrieved!


    Wei Kunxi slammed the glass wine glass to the ground, yelling, "Mom~, this fucker, I will get mad one day!"


    "Well, it''s just a loss. There is nothing to be alarmed about." After all, Wei Hu was a hero for a long time, and he quickly calmed down.


    Wei Kunxi said unconvincedly: "But... those three venues are all in the prosperous area. I''m not reconciled to making money every day!"


    "It''s just temporarily handed over to the Xu family for safekeeping, and it won''t be long before we can get it back!" After saying this, Wei Hu put the wine glass on the coffee table aside, then got up and walked out of the lounge.


    Wei Kunxi cursed a few more loudly, then got up and followed.


    Not long after they left, the glass that was placed on the coffee table by Wei Hu made a few crisp noises, and then it broke into pieces!


    In the VIP box on the third floor, Xiao Xiao''s face had already turned into a flower with a smile. She was actually betting right? And it was right under Shao Yuqing''s repeated mockery of Bitch!


    Shao Yuqing''s **** is about to swell now, right? This feeling is so cool!


    Xiao Xiao now feels whether he fits with a person named Lin Huan.


    As a mortal enemy, losing to Xiao Xiao naturally made Shao Yuqing extremely unhappy. Moreover, she had just repaid 1 million in custody and lost money and lost again. This feeling is very annoying.


    The two of them only changed their emotions because of the outcome of the gambling game, but Zhang Yifeng, Wu You and others were shocked by the strength shown by Lin Huan!


    After the shock, Wu You asked, "Hey, Yifeng, you just said that Nobita is the second from the right is a senior B-level strong, then what level of strong should Lin Huan be who won him?"


    "I don''t know." Although Zhang Yifeng knows the ranks of the strong, he is not a warrior himself, so he can''t see Lin Huan''s true strength at all.


    In fact, even the second from the right who participated in the battle could not see Lin Huan''s true strength. Lin Huan himself was the master of martial arts, and "Zhen Wu", like "God Fighting Skill", had the attributes that could hide his true strength.


    If you want to see through Lin Huan''s true strength, perhaps only an S-level powerhouse can do it.


    Although a female classmate was betting Nobita¡¯s second from the right to win, but at this moment she did not seem to have the consciousness of losing money. Instead, she said with little stars in her eyes: "This Lin Huan is so powerful, not only is he handsome, but he is also so good. , It''s a girl killer!"


    Several other girls also echoed: "Yeah, yeah, I''m going to fall in love with her!"


    Hearing them say this, the male classmates are not happy.


    Wu You curled his lips and said contemptuously: "What''s your skill, don''t you still have to kneel in front of hot weapons?"


    Another male classmate echoed: "No matter how handsome and skilled, isn''t it about fighting people in the ring to please us?"


    Zhang Yifeng said in the same sympathy: "Yes, the rich and powerful in this society is the uncle. No matter how good he is, he can only be a thug, he can''t become a climate!"


    A rich second generation who runs a coal mine at home nodded and said, "Yes, thugs like Lin Huan can be found at my hometown with money. As long as they have money, they will lick your feet like a dog!"


    "Haha, your analogy is apt!"


    "Awesome, I serve!"


    "Cut." Xiao Xiao was very disdainful of what they said, and this group of people didn''t know what it meant to be truly strong.


    Money and power are only foreign objects, only real strength belongs to them.


    No matter how rich and powerful you are, a truly strong man can decide your life and death!


    Xiao Xiao, who has experienced the kidnapping of Shangri-La Hotel, is extremely convinced!


    "Okay, don''t be jealous here." Shao Yuqing clapped her hands and interrupted the discussion among several male students.


    When everyone was looking at her, Shao Yuqing smiled and said, "Zhang Yifeng, why don''t you call Lin Huan up and let us get in touch."


    The other girls'' eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yes, right, call him up, I want to be friends with him."


    Zhang Yifeng''s face changed slightly. He wanted to put Shao Yuqing in bed tonight. If Lin Huan came here, would it affect his plan?


    Just as Zhang Yifeng was hesitating, Wu You said, "Call him up and let him perform something like a boulder on his chest. Let us have some fun."


    "Puff... a boulder in my chest, this is a good idea!"


    "Ding Wu You, let him perform a boulder-breaking chest first, and then let him perform a sword-swallowing performance. It must be very beautiful."


    Seeing that the other students agreed to call Lin Huan up, Zhang Yifeng had to arrange to do it.


    After returning to the backstage preparation room, Lin Huan found that Xu Shuwen was already waiting for herself.


    Xu Shuwen, wearing a black dress, looked at Lin Huan ruddy and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    After winning the game, their Xu family can take back control of the three entertainment venues. This is a booster for the Xu family, who is in a precarious situation, and it is of great significance.


    Lin Huan examined her for a while, and said with a smile: "Don''t thank you, you only need to fulfill the promise you just made."


    Today''s Xu Shuwen is dressed up very intelligently, and the plump body under the black skirt is quite attractive. Kissing such a beautiful woman should be a very enjoyable thing.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t wear stockings, which made Lin Huan feel less temptation.


    Xu Shuwen''s face changed slightly, and then she trembled and said, "I can fulfill my promise now."


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, I will change my clothes first."


    After changing into the white Armani suit in the locker room, Lin Huanying walked out angrily and looked directly at Xu Shuwen and said, "I hope you can take the initiative."


    Xu Shuwen trembled slightly, then came to Lin Huan with a crimson complexion, stood on her toes and raised her head to kiss his lips.


    "This is not enough." Lin Huan smiled evilly, and blocked Xu Shuwen''s mouth with her slender fingers.


    Xu Shuwen opened her eyes wide and looked at him puzzledly, not understanding what she was going to do.


    At this moment, Lin Huan stretched out her arm around her waist, supported her soft hip with the other hand, and then lowered her head and kissed it!

 Chapter 305： What is your mothers last name?

    "Well¡­¡­"


    Xu Shuwen did not expect Lin Huan to be so "wild", and her body immediately became extremely stiff when she was caught off guard.


    Compared with a month ago, Lin Huan¡¯s kissing skills are much more proficient. Under his slightly provocative wet kiss, Xu Shuwen¡¯s body gradually became hot, and finally no longer as stiff as it was at the beginning, but slowly became limp. stand up.


    Only in this way, Xu Shuwen had to hug Lin Huan to prevent herself from falling. In desperation, she could only put a pair of jade arms on Lin Huan''s waist.


    Lin Huan embraced Xu Shuwen''s slender waist with one hand, and played with her soft buttocks with the other, with a smile on her face becoming full.


    One second...two seconds...ten seconds...time slowly passed, nearly twenty seconds have passed since Lin Huan kissed Xu Shuwen''s red lips!


    However, Lin Huan still had no plan to let Xu Shuwen go.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Xu Shuwen, who couldn''t stand Lin Huan''s repeated provocations~ finally took off, panting and said, "Mr. Lin, this...it should be fine."


    Lin Huan looked at her playfully and said, "It''s not enough, I said, you have to take the initiative."


    "Lord... move?" Looking at Lin Huan''s firm gaze, Xu Shuwen knew that if she didn''t give a response, Lin Huan would definitely not let her go.


    After struggling in her heart for a few seconds, Xu Shuwen closed her eyes and started asking for a kiss...


    It was another long wet kiss. Just as the two were getting better, Zhang Bo suddenly pushed the door and walked in.


    "Ah!" Xu Shuwen let out an exclamation after hearing the door ring, and immediately took a step back.


    Lin Huan looked at Zhang Bo who was standing awkwardly at the door with some discomfort, and asked in a cold voice, "Do you know that it is very impolite to come in without knocking?"


    "Cough cough, I''m sorry Mr. Lin, Miss Xu, I don''t know you... um..." Zhang Bo stopped talking, his expression was embarrassing.


    Xu Shuwen is a well-known thorny rose in Huacheng, including Wei Kunxi and He Yong. Many upper-class men want to chase Xu Shuwen into their hands, but no one can do it.


    Now Xu Shuwen actually kissed a man in the player preparation room. If this incident were to be spread out, it would definitely cause an uproar in the upper circles of Huacheng.


    But Zhang Bo is not an idiot. After seeing Lin Huan''s strength, he can only act as if he hasn''t seen anything, otherwise... he might die miserably.


    "Well, what can I do with us?" Lin Huan knew that he didn''t mean it, so he didn''t blame him.


    Zhang Bo also smiled and said: "That''s it. Our young master admired Mr. Lin''s performance very much after seeing Mr. Lin''s performance, so I would like to ask Mr. Lin to go to the VIP box on the third floor for a comment."


    "Your young master?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Zhang Yifeng?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Bo said without surprise: "I wonder if Mr. Lin agrees?"


    Lin Huan laughed dumbly: "Your young master is not gay, right?"


    "This..." Zhang Bo smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Lin joked. In fact, in addition to my young master, there are several young master ladies there."


    "Who is there?" Lin Huan showed interest.


    Zhang Bo said truthfully: "There is Miss Shao Yuqing from the Shao family, Master Wu You from the Wu family, and Miss Xiao Xiao from the Xiao family."


    "Xiao Xiao?" Lin Huan frowned when he heard the name. How could this Xiao Xiao play with Zhang Yifeng and Shao Yuqing?


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Bo asked curiously: "Mr. Lin knows Miss Xiao?"


    "I don''t know each other, I just think this name is very funny." Lin Huan touched his chin, turned to Xu Shuwen and said, "I''ll take a look. You can go back to the guest room and rest first."


    Because the Star of Huacheng will return to Huacheng Port at noon tomorrow, all guests will stay here tonight.


    "Okay." Xu Shuwen glanced at Lin Huan with a complicated expression, then turned and left the preparation room.


    As soon as Xu Shuwen left, Zhang Bo gave Lin Huan a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Lin is not only superb in his fighting skills, but he is also a top-notch expert in chasing women!"


    Lin Huan nodded him expertly and smiled.


    Under Zhang Bo''s guidance, Lin Huan wearing large sunglasses came to the VIP box on the third floor. As soon as he came in, thirteen wealthy children including Zhang Yifeng looked at him.


    Shao Yuqing, wearing a long black mopping dress, walked to Lin Huan with a fragrant wind and said, "Lin Huan, do you remember me?"


    Lin Huan took Shao Yuqing''s right hand and gave a kiss, jokingly said: "Of course I won''t forget it, to be honest, Miss Yuqing''s beautiful face will always come to my mind these days."


    Shao Yuqing smiled softly and covered her mouth: "Mr. Lin''s mouth is still so sweet."


    "Wow, he really came!"


    Several other girls also gathered around Lin Huan, and started to whisper: "Look at his hand, it''s so slender."


    "And his legs, they look better than those long-legged Obamas!"


    One of the girls named Li Jia said, "Hey, handsome guy Lin, can you take off your sunglasses?"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth turned upwards and said, "I am happy to help, my lady."


    After speaking, he took off his sunglasses, and then a perfect male face appeared in the sight of these girls.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah, looking at it from a close distance like this, he is more handsome than imagined! No more, my heart is about to jump out!"


    "Lin Huan, whether you have a girlfriend or not, I will be your girlfriend!"


    Seeing her female classmates surrounding Lin Huan like silly fans, Zhang Yifeng''s face first sank, and then he shouted: "Lin Huan, pay attention to your identity."


    Lin Huan put away his smile, looked at Zhang Yifeng like a sword and said, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang Yifeng." Zhang Yifeng smiled proudly, and said: "You are only a fighting game. You should not touch some women."


    He had already regarded Shao Yuqing as his own impunity, so how could he let Lin Huan intervene?


    Wu You, who was on the side, also smiled and said, "I called you here just to let you show us the broken boulder in the chest, not for you to tease my sister."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then laughed blankly: "Your mother''s last name?"


    Everyone who has watched Xingye movies knows that the phrase "your mother''s surname" carries an extremely powerful contempt. Wu You naturally understands it. Right now he said angrily, "Dare you look down on me?!"


    "No." Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I just want to say, I don''t even know your mother''s surname, why should I show you a boulder on your chest?"


    "Pointy teeth and sharp mouth!" In front of several female classmates, Wu You didn''t want to quarrel with someone with low status: "Just put it straight, I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan, how about you perform a broken boulder on your chest?"


    Hearing this condition, Zhang Yifeng laughed out and said: "Wu Shao is really lavish. You can get one hundred thousand yuan for a broken boulder on his chest. Tsk tsk, I want to perform."


    Naturally, he was deliberately mocking Lin Huan by saying this.


    "Really?" Lin Huan said with a playful smile, "Then I will give you two hundred thousand, how about you show me a broken boulder on my chest? Two hundred thousand."

 Chapter 306： Big bed

    Hearing Lin Huan''s words, all the male classmates laughed.


    Is this buddy stupid, really thinking that Zhang Yifeng will perform a boulder in his chest for 200,000 yuan? moron!


    "Do you think that 200,000 is too much?" Wu You said with a mocking face: "Well, I will give you 500,000. As long as you perform a boulder on your chest, the 500,000 will be yours."


    While speaking, he took out the checkbook from his jacket pocket, took a pen to write a series of numbers, tore it down and placed it in front of Lin Huan.


    For a young man like Wu You, happiness is more important than anything else. It''s a good deal to buy a happy one with half a million.


    Lin Huan looked at the check close at hand with a playful expression.


    Do all of these brothers like to use money to achieve their goals?


    Before on the plane, Zhang Yifeng wrote a check for 100,000 yuan to change his seat, and now Wu You took out a check for 500,000 yuan to make him perform a boulder on his chest.


    In their hearts, is money almighty?


    "Hey, Wu You, you are a bit too much!" Li Jia on the side was reluctant: "You let a handsome guy like Lin Huan perform with a broken boulder in his chest, did you deliberately?"


    Several other girls were also angry and indignant. If Lin Huan in a white suit lay on the ground and performed a boulder on his chest, the picture was too beautiful for them to imagine.


    Wu You said funnyly: "Li Jia, we are classmates, do you really want to help him speak?"


    "I..." Li Jia stopped talking. She and Wu You are not only classmates, but also family friends. It is really not sensible to have a head-on conflict with Wu You for a good-looking person.


    After comforting Li Jia, Wu You turned to Lin Huan and said, "I said buddy, you don''t want to hide behind a woman all the time?"


    Then he raised the check in his hand and said mockingly: "Now, the check is here, you can take it anytime."


    The other boys all looked at Lin Huan narrowly, wanting to see how he would react.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, raising his right hand and slowly approaching the check.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to accept the check, Lin Huan''s hand suddenly stopped in the air.


    Lin Huan blinked and said playfully: "There is no technical content in the broken boulders in the chest. Why don''t I show you something more fun?"


    The people in the box were all taken aback, not understanding what he was going to perform.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s right hand lightly shook in front of the check, and Wu You only felt a cold wind blowing, and couldn''t help but be hooked.


    Then Wu You heard a cry of exclamation. Under curiosity, he opened his eyes and looked forward, only to find that only a half of the check he had held in his hand was left.


    In the mid-air, some white scraps of paper are fluttering and falling on the luxurious carpet in the box.


    After a long while, Wu Youcai asked with a dazed expression: "What happened?"


    The other students, including Zhang Yifeng, shook their heads blankly.


    "It''s just a little trick. Don''t be surprised." When Lin Huan made a fist just now, he released the true energy from his body, forming a turbulent flow of true energy around the check, and directly shattered the paper check. .


    If there are other martial arts masters here, they will definitely be amazed by Lin Huan''s exquisite infuriating control.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yifeng and others are just a group of ordinary people, and they only think that Lin Huan just performed a magic trick.


    Only Shao Yuqing''s pupils shrank, and she had some guesses about what happened just now.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Lin Huan said, "By the way, I just bet 10 million on myself. At the odds of 1 to 3.5, I should be able to get 35 million now, right?"


    Zhang Yifeng: "..."


    WQNMLGB, you he~ Mom is here to smash the field, and one game will earn our family 25 million!


    The other students all looked at each other. No wonder Lin Huan dismissed Wu You''s 500,000 cheque. It turned out that they made 25 million in one night!


    At this moment, Lin Huan said again: "I originally wanted to bet 50 million yuan, but Shuwen said that this place is Zhang Shao''s property. For the sake of Shuwen''s face, I only bet 10 million yuan."


    "Think about it now... I still regret it, but she let me make a hundred or four billion less!" "So, Shao Zhang, you should thank Shu Wen well!"


    Zhang Yifeng was speechless for a while, then turned to look at Zhang Bo and asked, "What he said is true?"


    Zhang Bo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Yes, Shao Zhang, I heard from Miss Xu Shuwen that Mr. Lin wanted to bet 50 million in the first place."


    Hearing this, everyone was once again in shock.


    From this sentence they can analyze many things.


    First of all, Lin Huan knew that he would win before the start of the game, otherwise he would not be so "frustrated" that he wanted to bet a huge sum of 50 million.


    Secondly, Lin Huan is not very concerned about making 140 million less, otherwise even if Xu Shuwen persuades him, he can go his own way.


    Thinking about it now, when they first used money to tease Lin Huan, they really found the wrong target!


    When everyone was in shock again, Lin Huan hooked Zhang Yifeng and said, "When will the 35 million be given to me? You guys don''t want to go wrong, right?"


    "Huh, it''s only 35 million. Our Zhang family won''t take it seriously!" Zhang Yifeng shouted to Zhang Bo with an extremely ugly face: "Go, write him a check for 35 million, immediately, immediately!"


    In a short while, Zhang Bo wrote a check for 35 million and handed it to Lin Huan respectfully.


    Lin Huan flicked the check with a playful smile at the corner of her mouth, and said to Zhang Yifeng and others: "Look, this is much faster than the performance of a boulder in the chest, right?"


    "Well, I will participate in the next fighting match. How much does Zhang Shao want me to bet?"


    Zhang Yifeng''s mouth twitched, and he said with hatred: "Don''t think you can win every time!"


    Lin Huan smiled lightly: "Then just wait and see."


    Originally, Zhang Yifeng and others wanted to make fun of Lin Huan and let the female classmates know the gap between Lin Huan and them.


    But as soon as Lin Huan came up, he invisibly pretended to be forced, which made Zhang Yifeng and other boys very hurt.


    In the next time, Lin Huan became the protagonist in the box. All the girls except Xiao Xiao surrounded him, chatting and laughing with him, constantly eating his tofu, Zhang Yifeng and others who watched hate it.


    Later, Zhang Yifeng finally couldn''t stand it, and proposed to return to the room to rest.


    Although the girls haven''t played enough yet, he can only give up under his insistence.


    Before returning to the cabin, Shao Yuqing came to Lin Huan and whispered to him: "Handsome man, I am in room 1302. The bed inside is very big~"


    After speaking, she carried her skirt and walked outside with high heels.


    When she arrived at the door of the box, Shao Yuqing turned her head and took a look at Lin Huan. This eye was fascinating and charming...

 Chapter 307： Aesthetic food and beauty can not be disappointed

    Zhang Yifeng looked suspiciously at Shao Yuqing¡¯s back, then turned around and glared at Lin Huan, and said with full warning: "I don¡¯t care what Yuqing said to you just now, if you dare to think about her. , I will never let you go!"


    After speaking, he snorted again before turning around and chasing after him.


    "What did Bi Chi tell you just now?" Xiao Xiao came to Lin Huan and asked after everyone else had gone out.


    "Bi Chi?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked amusingly, "You mean Shao Yuqing?"


    "Who else can anyone besides her?" Xiao Xiao said with a ugly expression: "For the sake of you let me win the bitch, I remind you, don''t be seduced by her."


    Lin Huan frowned, wondering why Xiao Xiao said this, is she jealous?


    It should not be right. Since arriving in this box, Xiao Xiao has not looked at herself directly.


    "As far as I know, Shao Yuqing has had many men, and all men who have had a close relationship with her do not end well in the end." Xiao Xiao didn''t know why she had to tell Lin Huan these things, but She knew that it was definitely not because Lin Huan looked good.


    Lin Huan asked more and more suspiciously: "Why is this bad?"


    "Desperate and depressed, even died young." After leaving these words, Xiao Xiao also stepped on high heels and left the VIP box.


    "Lost down and down, died young?" Lin Huan repeated this sentence with her chin, frowning.


    The ordinary guest rooms of the Huacheng Star cruise ship are no different from the guest rooms in star hotels. The decoration is warm, the environment is elegant, and the facilities are complete, so you can never feel that you are above the sea.


    In addition, there are many luxurious suites on Huacheng Star, especially the three presidential suites, which are more luxurious than the presidential suites of five-star hotels.


    Room 1302 where Shao Yuqing lives is one of them!


    Lin Huan stood at the door of 1302 with flowers in his hand. After knocking on the door a few times, Lin Huan heard a very slight walking sound.


    With a soft sound of "Gada", the door lock opened and Shao Yuqing in a black evening dress opened the door.


    "I knew you would come." After receiving the flowers from Lin Huan, Shao Yuqing took a sip of the fragrance of flowers contentedly, and then said with a smile.


    "The only food and beauty in this world can''t be disappointed. A peerless beauty like Miss Shao can''t be disappointed." While speaking, Lin Huan took a step forward and clung to Shao Yuqing''s body, then raised his leg. Hook the door and lock it.


    "So...Is the progress going too fast?" Shao Yuqing asked with blushing heartbeat feeling the hormonal aura bursting on Lin Huan''s body.


    "Hurry?" Lin Huan lowered her head, staring at her beautiful face, playing with the taste: "Perhaps this is the legendary love at first sight."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he reached out and put his arms around Shao Yuqing''s slender waist, then bowed his head and kissed her red lips.


    "No." Who knows that Shao Yuqing stretched out his hand to block Lin Huan''s mouth, and said shyly, "Don''t be so hurry, they haven''t taken a shower yet."


    Lin Huan looked at her pretty face playfully, and said with a chuckle: "Anyway, I will sweat a while, and now I wash it for nothing."


    After speaking, he would lower his head and kiss again.


    "No." Shao Yuqing smiled shyly, and gently touched Lin Huan''s forehead with his hand, and said: "I want to wash it for nothing, then it will be comfortable."


    After speaking, she twisted her body and broke free from Lin Huan''s control like a water snake.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a smile: "Well, beautiful things are worth waiting patiently."


    "Then you have to wait for me." After saying that, Shao Yuqing kissed Lin Huan''s cheek, then turned around and walked into the bedroom curvingly.


    Looking at her graceful back, imagining the bumpy figure under the black evening dress, Lin Huan sat on the sofa in the living room with a smile.


    The words that Xiao Xiao warned were still in my ears, but Lin Huan still came to Shao Yuqing''s guest room, not because he was on his brain, but because...he always felt that Shao Yuqing had many secrets.


    As the little princess of the Shao family, a fairy-like character, she would shamelessly hook up with men everywhere. If Lin Huan were Shao Yuqing''s elders, Thunder would be furious.


    However, it is strange that the Shao family seemed to be indifferent to Shao Yuqing''s behavior, and even sent her to Jiangnan and Huacheng successively, quite a little laissez-faire.


    Could it be that... the Shao family has been completely disappointed with Shao Yuqing?


    It was out of this curiosity that Lin Huan decided to go to the appointment. He wanted to see if Shao Yuqing was really so emotional!


    It is troublesome for women to take a bath. When bored, Lin Huan took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and savored it, while enjoying the beautiful scenery inside and outside the suite.


    This suite is at the forefront of the cabin. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room, you can see the deck below and the sea in the distance. However, it is late at night and the outside scenery is difficult to see.


    The furnishings in the house are naturally extremely luxurious. The natural wooden floor, Swarovski crystal wall lamp and glass mosaic tiles all show the royal nobleness.


    There is a double jacuzzi on the super luxurious balcony. If you do something shy in it, it should be very emotional, right?


    Just as Lin Huan''s wretched imagination, Shao Yuqing, who put on a black silk pajamas, walked out of the bedroom.


    Lin Huan turned to look, and was immediately attracted by Shao Yuqing''s graceful posture.


    The black silk pajamas worn by Shao Yuqing are very interesting. The neckline is very low, almost half exposed. The skirt corners just cover the position of the thighs, making Shao Yuqing a pair of white and straight *** *All exposed to the air.


    Especially the pair of white tender jade feet she stepped on on the wooden floor, which seemed to flash with dazzling white light, without any flaws, Lin Huan''s heart trembled as she watched.


    "Am I beautiful?" Shao Yuqing walked up to Lin Huan and asked condescendingly and shyly.


    "Beauty, it''s really beautiful, it''s so beautiful." Lin Huan didn''t say anything insincere in these words. At this moment, Shao Yuqing is indeed beautiful, fresh and refined, yet charming and charming.


    Shao Yuqing licked the corner of her mouth charmingly, and said, "Then you... do you want me?"


    Seeing her so obsequious, Lin Huan moved in her heart, and said secretly: "Is she really that kind of woman?"


    If Shao Yuqing is a bus, even if she looks beautiful and charming, Lin Huan doesn''t want to have a relationship with her.


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Shao Yuqing frowned slightly, then she smiled and said, "The handsome guy seems to be shy."


    When the voice fell, Shao Yuqing spread her legs apart and sat down on Lin Huan¡¯s legs, then lowered her head and kissed Lin Huan¡¯s mouth...

 Chapter 308： Peach color trap (third more)

    "I''m rubbing? Do I have to be pushed back again, Xiaoye?"


    When Shao Yuqing kissed her mouth, Lin Huan had this idea in her mind.


    Since getting the god-level agent system, Lin Huan feels that he has an extra hidden attribute of being "reversed".


    It was first pushed back by Han Yun, and then "semi-forced" by Zhou Manru.


    Now, he is going to be pushed back by Shao Yuqing, a beautiful bubbling and charming dripping woman? !


    As a man, Lin Huan couldn''t bear it! He wants to resist, he wants the serf to turn over and sing!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan grabbed Shao Yuqing''s ass, trying to force her under her.


    However, under exertion, Shao Yuqing did not move at all, and at the same time, she began to kiss Lin Huan more enthusiastically!


    Because he was afraid of hurting Shao Yuqing, Lin Huan did not use the power of a martial artist, but his power attribute was much higher than that of ordinary people. If Shao Yuqing was just an ordinary person, she would never be able to resist this power!


    Unless... Shao Yuqing is also a powerful warrior!


    In doubt, Lin Huan wanted to mobilize the true energy in his body to try again, but as soon as he had this thought, he felt a sense of weakness in his body.


    "what''s going on?"


    Lin Huan was shocked, and a bad feeling came to her heart.


    "Did you find it?" Shao Yuqing stopped kissing, looking at Lin Huan with a smile, and said: "You have fallen into our Shao family''s unique Ecstasy. Even if you are a martial arts master, you still don''t need a bit of true energy now. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Huan asked in a panic, but calmly on the surface.


    "Haha, don''t you know what I''m going to do at this time? What an idiot!" Shao Yuqing no longer had the gentle and charming appearance at the beginning, and said with a cold face: "Men, especially good-looking men, really None of them are good things!"


    "Yuqing, why don''t I understand what you are talking about?" Lin Huan is indeed a little confused, as if she was seduce herself from the beginning, and how to say it as if she started chaos and finally abandoned it?


    Shao Yuqing maintained the ambiguous posture of sitting on Lin Huan''s lap, and said coldly, "If you were polite to me, maybe I wouldn''t treat you this way."


    "But you rely on you to have a good skin, so you take my look, so grandma won''t let you succeed!"


    "It seems that you asked me to come to your room?" Lin Huan frowned unpleasantly, this woman is simply crazy!


    "I asked you to come to my room, but my purpose may not be the same as you imagined." At this time, Shao Yuqing put on a charming smile, licked the corner of her mouth and said: "You should be one. Famous martial arts master, right?"


    Lin Huan''s heart moved without making a sound.


    Shao Yuqing smiled triumphantly and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. After inhaling the true qi in your body, I can become the youngest martial arts master in the history of the Shao family! Hehe, thinking about it makes people very excited."


    When the voice fell, Shao Yuqing had a strong and fierce momentum.


    At this moment, Shao Yuqing is no longer a weak woman, but a martial arts master who is not weaker than Daxiong''s second from right!


    In Lin Huan''s surprised eyes, Shao Yuqing held his head while lowering her head and kissed his mouth.


    As soon as the lips of the two touched, Lin Huan felt that there was a breath in the dantian being aroused, and then moved all the way to Shao Yuqing''s mouth!


    "I rub, is this the legendary star-absorbing technique?!" Feeling the constant loss of true energy in his body, Lin Huan only felt that he was getting weaker and weaker.


    If Shao Yuqing is allowed to **** it down like this, sooner or later he will become a human being!


    Thinking of the horrible scene, Lin Huan panicked completely.


    Damn it! Originally, he was just out of curiosity, wanting to see if the little princess of the Shao family was as stray as the rumors, but he did not expect that he slipped and fell into the other''s peachy trap.


    If anyone else is here, they will definitely think that Lin Huan and Shao Yuqing are a couple in love.


    Shao Yuqing''s whole body was close to Lin Huan, and one of Lin Huan''s hands was holding Shao Yuqing''s soft buttocks. The two hugged and kissed each other deeply.


    This situation is not a passion for men and women, what else can it be? Who would have thought that Lin Huan''s situation at the moment was actually extremely dangerous?


    "What should I do?" Although Lin Huan was flustered, she did not give up hope.


    Under nervous thinking, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and immediately summoned the system to ask: "Butler, is there any medicine to dissolve Ecstasy in the system mall?"


    Soon the butler said without the slightest emotion: "There is a Baicao Pill that can cure hundreds of poisons and is worth 1,000 system points."


    "I''ll wipe it, one antidote will sell 10 million Chinese coins, why don''t you grab it?" Lin Huan was going crazy, he always felt that the system was taking advantage of the fire.


    He is now being sucked by Shao Yuqing. It''s not right, it''s sucking stars... It''s not right. In short, he just got sucked by Shao Yuqing.


    When his life was at stake, he didn''t care about bargaining with the housekeeper, and said directly: "I want to buy Baicao Pill!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a Baicao Pill. This purchase consumes 1,000 system points in total."


    "Do you take it immediately?"


    "Yes!"


    When there was only a half of the True Qi left in his body, Lin Huan took the priceless Baicao Pill.


    Almost instantly, Lin Huan felt that there was a warm air in his body, and then he recovered his true energy mobilization ability!


    Shao Yuqing, who was greedily sucking in Lin Huan''s true energy, suddenly felt Lin Huan''s arm move.


    Shao Yuqing temporarily stopped the act of inhaling true qi, raised her head and sneered: "Stop struggling. Our Shao family''s Ecstasy is effective for twenty-four hours. Within these twenty-four hours, you have not mobilized your body. The possibility of anger."


    "And only with physical strength, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    When the voice fell, she would lower her head again to "kiss" Lin Huan''s mouth. As long as she was given a little more time, she would be able to absorb the true energy in Lin Huan''s body and break into the realm of the martial arts master!


    But at this moment, the mutation suddenly occurred.


    Lin Huan, who was originally like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, suddenly used his arm and threw Shao Yuqing over on the sofa.


    Then Lin Huan stared at Shao Yuqing fiercely and said: "What a vicious little girl, how dare you breathe the madness of the little master?!"


    Shao Yuqing was shocked: "You...how can you mobilize the true energy in your body?"


    "My little master is a master of martial arts, how can you become a master of martial arts?" Lin Huan said bitterly, "I sucked it very well, right? I''ll let you do it again!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan kissed Shao Yuqing''s mouth fiercely, and at the same time grabbed her silk nightdress with both hands and tore it out.


    With a crisp sound, the silk nightdress that wrapped Shao Yuqing''s beautiful body was torn in half violently by Lin Huan!

 Chapter 309： The third drop of blood!

    Shao Yuqing, who was under Lin Huan''s body, was struggling, and at the same time, she wanted to continue to draw true qi from Lin Huan, but Lin Huan had now restored control of the true qi in her body, how could she be a martial artist like her? Can **** and move?


    Recently, Lin Huan has accumulated a lot of evil fire in his heart because of Tao Gu Xun''s being taken away by Fei Yue Ye.


    Now that Shao Yuqing set a trap again, and almost turned into a human being, the anger in Lin Huan''s body broke out!


    "I''m ~ Mom let you suck!" After raising his head and saying this, Lin Huan lowered his head and kissed it again. At the same time, he held Shao Yuqing''s hands tightly and pressed against Shao Yuqing''s body to stop her. There is little room for resistance.


    "Well"


    Shao Yuqing, who was humiliated, only felt weak and weak, but she was unwilling to be humiliated, so she had to resist with all her strength.


    Feeling her resistance, Lin Huan raised her head again and said: "Damn, dare you to resist? I was almost cheated to death by you. If you are to be dealt with today, I will write my last name in reverse!"


    He said this only to scare Shao Yuqing. What Lin Huan hated most in his life was the man who forced women, so even if he hated Shao Yuqing so much now, he would not do anything to strengthen her.


    Seeing his horrible appearance of choosing someone and eating him, Shao Yuqing was really scared: "Don''t mess around, if you dare to touch my hair, our Shao family will never let you go!"


    "Oh, you dare to mention your Shao family to me when this is the time?" Lin Huan laughed furiously: "The four in the capital are great? It''s really anxious, Xiaoye, I''ll wash your Shao family with one sword and one man Empty!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan kissed Shao Yuqing''s lips again.


    Seeing that she could not resist, Shao Yuqing bit directly on Lin Huan''s lips in shock!


    "I wipe it, Xiao Niangpi, do you dare to bite me?" Lin Huan used his own way to cure his body under the pain, and also bit on Shao Yuqing''s lips.


    As a result, both of them were bitten by each other''s lips.


    Just when Lin Huan used a wet kiss to retaliate against Shao Yuqing, red blood flowed from the wounds of the two of them and slowly gathered together.


    At this moment, the sudden change occurred, and the blood of the two had a certain reaction, and an unspeakable scent began to permeate all of them.


    Lin Huan sniffed his nose and said to herself: "What smell?"


    He thought he had hallucinations, but Shao Yuqing also smelled this smell, and her complexion changed immediately, and she said in horror: "You are the body of the sun?!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and when she was about to ask something, she suddenly felt dizzy in her head, and at the same time an inexplicable sense of heat spread from her body.


    Shao Yuqing, who was still struggling to resist, slowly stopped struggling, her eyes became blurred, and there was an inexplicable desire in her eyes towards Lin Huan.


    After only a few seconds, Shao Yuqing took the initiative to hug Lin Huan''s back and kissed Lin Huan wildly!


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s consciousness was not very clear. He only felt that a desire was rampant in his body, and only the remaining reason made him stick to his heart.


    But Shao Yuqing, who hugged him tightly like an octopus, became the fuse to ignite the desire in his body!


    With a "boom", all of Lin Huan''s clothes were torn apart by the violent infuriating qi, and there was something in his mind that seemed to explode.


    At this moment, the most primitive desire of mankind broke out!


    Lin Huan looked at Shao Yuqing under her with scarlet eyes, and pressed it down fiercely!


    With a cry of pain, Shao Yuqing''s body instantly stiffened, and then a trace of blushing blood appeared on the sofa...


    After nearly an hour of conquest, the battle finally ended, and Lin Huan and Shao Yuqing also hugged each other and fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lin Huan, who was suffering from a splitting headache, woke up first. He first looked at his unwrapped body a little, and then looked at Shao Yuqing, who was also naked.


    I have to say that Shao Yuqing is indeed a superb beauty. Her enchanting figure, full ****, slender ****, shiny white skin, all women dream of.


    just¡­¡­


    "What happened just now, why don''t I have any impression?"


    Lin Huan shook his head vigorously and tried to think back, but what disappointed him was that no matter how he thought back, what happened just now seemed like it had never happened before, leaving no mark in his mind.


    At this moment, he suddenly discovered that there was a blush under Shao Yuqing.


    At the moment his pupils shrank, and a guess that made him unacceptable arose in his heart at the same time: "Could it be that...I just went to bed with Shao Yuqing? This is her first time?!"


    Then he shook his head and said, "No, it''s impossible. How could this be the first time this girly style is so sloppy!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Third Blood'' achievement, rewarding 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was completely confused.


    "Wipe, it''s really the first time for Shao Yuqing?!"


    The system can''t go wrong, even with membrane repair surgery, it can''t be fooled. Lin Huan can confirm this.


    It''s just... why is it the first time for Shao Yuqing? !


    This is Lin Huan''s puzzled question!


    Although puzzled, Lin Huan clicked on the system to check the achievements he had just achieved.


    "''Third Blood'' Achievement: As a man who aspires to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only two partners, but he can''t ignore the quality while increasing the quantity, so...try to get your own first Three drops of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: After reaching this achievement, the host can get rewards of 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Xiete, I don''t want to overthrow Shao Yuqing, Xiaoye!" Lin Huan silently closed the achievement after making a comment, and then clicked on the personal attributes panel to check it.


    After clearing up his mood, Lin Huan opened the personal properties panel and took a look.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 7059/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System points: 18160 points


    Achievement points: 14 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "God Transfiguration Technique", "Advanced Perspective Eye"...


    Current tasks to be completed: get the heart of the goddess Luo Bingyan, plan to rejoice, retake Tao Gu Xun, and conquer the goddess of Dongying.


    "There are still 12,941 points of experience to be promoted to level 4. I wonder if level 4 corresponds to an S-level powerhouse?"


    With such doubts, Lin Huan withdrew from the system and cast his eyes on Shao Yuqing''s delicate body again.


    At this moment, Shao Yuqing woke up with a light "um", and then she sat up and exclaimed: "Ah, my Profound Yin body!"

 Chapter 310： Zhiyang, Xuanyin

    "The body of Xuanyin, what is that?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, looking at the crazy Shao Yuqing in amazement, countless thoughts flashed in her mind.


    Shao Yuqing said ¡°the body of the most yang¡± before, and now she said ¡°the body of Xuanyin¡± again. These two names of ¡°hanging the sky¡± give Lin Huan a kind of living in the world of martial arts novels. doubt.


    "Lin Huan, how dare you take my virgin body, and break my Profound Yin body, I must kill you!" Shao Yuqing looked at Lin Huan with a flame of extreme hatred.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a mocking expression: "If you didn''t covet my martial arts master''s true spirit, how could you end up in such a situation?"


    "And... even if you want to kill me, please put on your clothes first, and saying that you want to kill me in a bare **** state really has no deterrent at all!"


    Originally, Lin Huan felt a little guilty because she had taken Shao Yuqing''s blood, but when she saw that she still wanted to kill herself, the guilt immediately disappeared.


    "you!"


    Shao Yuqing''s chest was ups and downs, and the waves were spectacular. Lin Huan''s "certain leg" was moving.


    After discovering the changes in Lin Huan''s body, Shao Yuqing was very ashamed and angry, but helpless.


    Lin Huan is a martial arts master, and she is just a martial arts master, and she has not been able to fascinate Lin Huan with the unique Ecstasy of the Shao family. Now it is even more impossible for her to kill Lin Huan with her true ability.


    As a last resort, Shao Yuqing had to walk back to the bedroom first


    She put on the black evening dress again, and when she walked out she also held a man''s bathrobe in her hand.


    "I think this is good and unrestrained." Despite this, Lin Huan took the bathrobe and put it on.


    As a result, the two of them finally don''t have to "be honest with each other."


    After sitting on the sofa opposite Lin Huan, Shao Yuqing calmly said: "I don''t want a third person to know about today''s affairs."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and said in deep thought, "Are you not going to kill me?"


    "No, I still want to kill you, but I know that I am far from your opponent now." Shao Yuqing picked up the glass and poured some red wine. After drinking it, she continued: "But I believe that one day I will Will have enough strength to kill you!"


    Lin Huan''s tone became cold and said, "You are not afraid that I will kill you now to avoid future troubles?"


    "You won''t." Shao Yuqing said in a tone of seeing through everything: "You are not that kind of person."


    "So sure?" Lin Huan got up and walked to Shao Yuqing, stretched out her hand to lift her chin, and said playfully: "You are the one who wants to kill me, why should I not kill you?"


    Shao Yuqing still looked calm and said, "Just because you are my first man, and because you took my virgin body!"


    It''s just that her slightly excited tone still exposed her uneasy heart.


    It can be seen that Shao Yuqing really cares about her for the first time!


    Of course, any woman cares about her first time, but what makes Lin Huan puzzled is why Shao Yuqing''s reputation is so unbearable?


    "It should be related to her cultivation technique." Lin Huan soon had a guess.


    Now recalling the scene when Shao Yuqing inhaled the true energy from her body, Lin Huan still had lingering fears.


    Recalling what Xiao Xiao said before, that all the men who had been rumored with Shao Yuqing had fallen and even died young, Lin Huan strengthened this guess!


    "I don''t need to kill you, but you have to tell me why you can absorb my true qi. In addition, what do you mean by the body of the sun and the body of Xuanyin." Lin Huan put her head in front of Shao Yuqing''s eyes , Said word by word: "Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you now!"


    Shao Yuqing''s delicate body trembled when he felt the murderous aura emanating from Lin Huan.


    After pondering for a while, Shao Yuqing said: "Okay, I can tell you, but you also have to assure me that today''s matter cannot be known to a third person, this is my bottom line!"


    "Deal!" Lin Huan sat down on the sofa opposite.


    Shao Yuqing sat in a precarious position and slowly said, "You should have heard that some people born at a certain time are called pure-yang people or pure-yin people?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it." Lin Huan had heard the old man in the family say a long time ago that a person whose four pillars and eight characters are all composed of singular heavenly stems and earthly branches is Chun Yang.


    If the four pillars and eight characters are all composed of even-numbered heavenly stems and earthly branches, it is pure Yin.


    But Lin Huan knew that his four-pillars and eight characters were not pure Yang. In that case, why would Shao Yuqing say that he was the body of the sun?


    Shao Yuqing explained: "But the body of the sun and the body of Xuanyin I mentioned are not judged based on the birth date."


    "The most yang body refers to a person whose yang qi does not leak out and the yin qi cannot invade."


    "For example, boys before the age of three are all of the most yang body, and girls before the age of three are all the body of profound yin, but when they are over three years old, their breath will leak, and yin and yang will be in harmony."


    "Only a very few people can still keep their breath from leaking even after they are three years old. This kind of person is the body of the supreme yang and the body of the profound yin."


    "Is there anything special about this kind of person?" Lin Huan became interested.


    Shao Yuqing said solemnly, "Yes, the body of the most yang and the body of Xuanyin are both special physiques for practicing martial arts. As long as they cooperate with the appropriate exercises, they can enter the realm with great speed."


    "You can step into the realm of the martial arts master at such a young age, it has something to do with your yang physique."


    "Really?" Of course, Lin Huan knew that he hadn''t become a martial arts master because of some sun body.


    There is a god-level agent system, is it important that the body of the sun is very important?


    "But how do you know that I am the body of the sun?" This is exactly where Lin Huan is puzzled.


    "Because..." Shao Yuqing bit her lip, and said with some shame: "Because you and my blood have reacted, so I know you are the body of the sun."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan remembered. He did smell a fragrance before he lost consciousness. Could it be that the blood of the two of them reacted?


    "Huh." Shao Yuqing snorted coldly, and did not talk about this issue anymore, but said: "I am the body of Xuanyin, and my practice is a little special. You can improve yourself by... Strength, so..."


    "That''s why you are constantly approaching other men, just to absorb their inner qi?" Only then did Lin Huan understand why Shao Yuqing had such an unbearable reputation while still maintaining a virgin body.


    It turned out that she just wanted to absorb the man''s inner energy, and did not go to roll the bed sheets!


    "Yes." Shao Yuqing snorted coldly: "How can a noble woman like me defile you men?"


    "Honorable?" Lin Huan touched his nose, mockingly said, "Aren''t you going to tactful under me?"


    "You...!" Shao Yuqing was anxious and pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and said, "You get out for me!"


    "Is it anxious?" Lin Huan stood up, looked straight into her eyes and said: "I advise you not to be murderous against me, because... my strength and potential are not what you can imagine!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned and left the presidential suite.


    "call"


    The moment the door was closed, Shao Yuqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure Lin Huan had put on her just now was too great.


    After a long time, Shao Yuqing murmured: "The destruction of the body of Xuan Yin must not be known to the family, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "It seems I will go back to retreat for a while..."

 Chapter 311： System Upgrade?

    After returning to his guest room, Lin Huan, who was lying on the bed, could not sleep for a long time, because Shao Yuqing''s stunning face and bumpy figure would come to him from time to time.


    "It turns out that this is Shao Yuqing''s true face, and it is really unexpected. But... I actually took her blood? Nie Yuan, really Nie Yuan!"


    After sighing, Lin Huan remembered Shao Yuqing''s murderous eyes again, and a sense of vigilance rose in her heart.


    Even though he doesn''t care on the surface, in fact he is still very worried about Shao Yuqing''s revenge.


    The Shao family is one of the four great masters in the capital, and the Guwu family, whose background is unfathomable. If this behemoth is determined to eradicate itself, even if Lin Huan has a god-level agent system, it is a very troublesome thing.


    "I still have to improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    With this enlightenment, Lin Huan was ready to go to bed as soon as possible, but at this moment, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, the god-level agent system will undergo an emergency upgrade in 1 minute. The upgrade is expected to take 24 hours. During the upgrade, the system mall, achievement item mall, and system backpack will not be available."


    "The countdown starts, 59 seconds...58 seconds...10 seconds...3 seconds...the upgrade begins!"


    Lin Huan was instantly confused, system upgrade? What the **** is this?


    But soon he became looking forward to it. What changes will happen after the upgrade of the God-level Agent system? Will there be science fiction items such as mechas?


    Or come to this cultivation method, let him become a strong cultivator, sweeping the six corners of the eight wilderness, so I am the only one?


    After shaking his head, Lin Huan expelled these unrealistic ideas from his mind.


    Although he did not know who the system developer was, he was able to confirm one point after observing this period of time, that is-the system developer does not want to overly affect the balance of the world!


    Otherwise, system developers will not impose many restrictions on the time still capsule!


    With anticipation and complicated thoughts about Shao Yuqing, Lin Huan gradually fell asleep...


    At noon the next day, the Huacheng Star berthed at the Huacheng port. After disembarking, Lin Huan said goodbye to Xu Shuwen and drove the R8 to a parking lot near Shengshi Tangcheng.


    After hiding, transforming, and changing clothes, Lin Huan recovered his original appearance and drove A7 to Luo Bingyan''s villa...


    Wei''s villa, in the lobby on the first floor.


    Wei Hu and his son sat on the sofa in the living room, smoking cigarettes, drinking tea, and were silent.


    The defeat last night brought them a big impact. In addition to the loss of three entertainment venues, the destruction of Nobita''s second from right made them even more worried.


    The Xu and He two families that the Wei family was able to fight in a short period of time were retreating because of the support of Nobita and the second from the right. If Nobita¡¯s second from the right was abolished, causing dissatisfaction with Dadao Pengye and others, how could they Don''t you want to take a break?


    Wei Hu sighed and said, "Mr. Oshima will be here soon, let''s see what he says."


    After a while, a Toyota Crown drove outside. A middle-aged man wearing a black suit and a mustache opened the right rear door and walked down.


    It is Pengye Dadao!


    Wei Hu and his son hurriedly came out to greet them. After a simple greeting, the three of them walked into the living room.


    After sitting on the sofa, Wei Hu hesitated for a while, still said, "I am deeply sorry about Mr. Daxiong!"


    "No, this is not to blame you, to blame Daxiongjun is not good at learning." Oshima Tonye didn''t seem to care, but the following words proved that he was not at peace: "Next time I fight, I will The one named Lin Huan was torn to pieces and avenged Daxiongjun!"


    Wei Hu was overjoyed when he heard this. If Dadao Pengye, who was an A-level powerhouse, made a move, that Lin Huan would definitely not be an opponent!


    Then Oshima Pengye groaned and said, "I''m here this time to let you do something."


    Wei Hu looked down and said, "Please speak!"


    Dadao Pengye said with a cold face: "Find me a villa with an elegant environment and two maids with clever hands and tight mouths. This matter must be kept secret. If someone other than your father and son knows, I will kill. You guys!"


    Wei Hu''s heart tensed, and he said with a trembling, "Please rest assured, Mr. Oshima, we, father and son, will never talk about this!"


    "Very good!" After nodding, Dadao Pengye got up and left here.


    As soon as he left, Wei Kunxi frowned and asked, "Aren''t we already arranging accommodation for them, why are we arranging villas again?"


    Wei Hu glared at him and reprimanded: "Don''t ask me about things that shouldn''t be asked!"


    Although he also had some doubts in his heart, he always felt that this matter had something to do with the stunning beauty in white who came to the house last time.


    ******


    Zizhu District, inside He''s Villa.


    A young man dressed in a green robes walked into the living room accompanied by He Wu, the owner of the He family.


    This Taoist priest wore a black turban and a hair bun under his hat. He was of medium build and good looks. He looked about thirty years old.


    He is Zhou Tong''s master, the master of martial arts-Shi Yunhe!


    Behind them, Zhou Tong and He Yong, who had lost their arms, followed with solemn expressions.


    "Where is the gangster who hurt my brother?" Shi Yunhe asked straight into the subject as soon as he sat on the main seat.


    He Wu didn''t dare to neglect, and directly replied: "I heard that he played a match with Wei''s Nobita from the right on the Huacheng Star last night, and he should be back to Huacheng today."


    "Oh? Nobita, second from the right, Dongying? What was the result?" Shi Yunhe asked.


    "This... Nobita¡¯s second from the right is just a B-level expert who is equivalent to my Chinese martial arts master. Naturally, he is not the opponent of Lin Huan, the martial arts master." He Wu continued with solemn expression: "Finally, Nobita¡¯s second from the right was taken by Lin Huan. Abolished the right leg."


    "Huh, he really is a coward who can only bully the weak!" Shi Yunhe said with disdain.


    Hearing what he said, He Wu flattered and slapped it over: "That Lin Huan naturally can''t be compared with a worldly expert like Shi Daochang."


    "Patriarch He is absurdly praised." Shi Yunhe shook his head and smiled, but he was extremely helpful in his heart.


    As the head of the Yunwu School, Shi Yunhe is a man of noble and unruly person, and he is dedicated to the Tao, and he has called himself the name of a worldly expert.


    The father and son of the He family slapped him with a flattery, and Shi Yunhe took the whole body Shutai. After a long while, he said coldly: "That Lin Huan dared to abandon my brother Zhou Tong, and I will kill him to avenge him! "


    "So Patriarch He, please help me to make arrangements. I will fight Lin Huan to the death!"


    He Wu raised his eyebrows, suppressing the ecstasy in his heart and said, "Please rest assured, Mr. Shi, I will help you arrange as soon as possible!"


    Since knowing that Xu Shuwen had hired a martial arts master to assist in the fist, He Wu had been worried all day long, for fear that their He family would be swallowed by the Wei and Xu family.


    Now with the help of Shi Yunhe, who is also the master of martial arts, their He family can finally confront the Wei and Xu family head-on!

 Chapter 312： Make you even more unhappy!

    "Yuqing, I know that there is an underground boxing match in one place. Although the level is not as good as those last night, it is better than the **** thrill. Are you interested?"


    Last night, Zhang Yifeng knocked on Shao Yuqing''s door before Lin Huan, but he didn''t know how to shut the door.


    If Shao Yuqing were not the young princess of the Shao family, Zhang Yifeng would definitely break in on the spot and give her a boost.


    Holding a wicked fire, Zhang Yifeng took the classmates to a hotel near the Huacheng port to have lunch, and as soon as he left the door, he sent out an invitation to Shao Yuqing in public.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Yuqing said with a cold expression: "Sorry, I am leaving Huacheng. If Zhang Shao wants to pick up a girl, go find someone else."


    Prior to this, Shao Yuqing had always had a detached attitude towards Zhang Yifeng, but now she felt that Zhang Yifeng was far away.


    Zhang Yifeng frowned slightly, wondering why Shao Yuqing had such a big change after only one night.


    Wu You on the side was surprised: "Why are you suddenly going back to Huacheng, is there something urgent at home? When will you come back?"


    "I won''t be back in a short time." Shao Yuqing didn''t explain much.


    At this moment, a pink Rolls-Royce Phantom drove in the distance and stopped steadily in front of Shao Yuqing and others.


    As soon as this pink color appeared, it attracted all the eyes of people nearby.


    "Wow, the pink Rollslas is so beautiful!"


    "Could it be that Wang Yonghong from Macau is here?"


    As we all know, Wang Yonghong, the gaming tycoon of Macau, once bought twenty Rolls-Royce in one go, including a pink Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    "Pick me up, goodbye everyone." Shao Yuqing waved to the classmates calmly, and then sat in the back row with the help of the driver.


    The moment the car door closed, Shao Yuqing''s face was completely cold.


    She came to Huacheng this time as a transfer school in name, but in fact she wanted to find some male powerhouses above the martial arts master, absorb their inner energy, and make herself break into the martial arts master domain as soon as possible.


    As a result, just a few days after coming, I met Lin Huan, and he broke her own body of Xuan Yin, which made Shao Yuqing very angry.


    But what puzzled her was that even though her body of Xuan Yin was broken, her cultivation level was not affected, but she still improved!


    Shao Yuqing even faintly felt that she had reached the threshold of a martial arts master!


    "Could it be that... the combination of the profound yin body and the supreme yang body will be beneficial to cultivation?"


    "Hmph, so what, Lin Huan broke my Xuan Yin body, so that I can no longer use the "Xuan Yin Jing" to absorb other people''s internal energy."


    "If the elders of the family learn about this, my future Patriarch will definitely be deprived! Maybe they will use me as a bargaining chip to marry other Guwu families."


    Shao Yuqing trembled at the thought of the terrible consequences of her family members discovering that her Profound Yin body was broken, and her intent to kill Lin Huan became even stronger.


    "I will retreat as soon as possible when I go back this time, and then hit the realm of the martial arts master. As long as I become the youngest martial arts master in the history of the Shao family, I will still have a chance to compete for the position of Patriarch!"


    Thinking of this, Shao Yuqing temporarily suppressed his murderous intention to Lin Huan, and slowly closed her eyes.


    The other students looked at the pink Phantom that was going away, and their expressions were all weird.


    "Well, don''t look at it. Although Yuqing has returned to Beijing, it is just a separation, not a goodbye. If we want to see her, we can organize a group to go to Beijing to find her."


    Wu You''s words made everyone laugh out loud, but Zhang Yifeng''s face was gloomy as water.


    This time he wanted to take Shao Yuqing down. Who knew the cooked duck suddenly flew. How could this make him happy?


    Just when Zhang Yifeng was upset and depressed, he suddenly received a call.


    After stepping out of the crowd and making the call, he turned anger into joy and muttered: "Luo Bingyan, I have waited for you for so long, and I finally waited for you! This time I see how you can escape from my palm! "


    After returning to the Prosperous Tang City, Lin Huan found that Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru were not there, and only after making a phone call did they realize that they had gone out to discuss the project.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan has the key to the villa, so he won''t be exposed to the wind and sun outside.


    Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru returned home tired after four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at the solemn expressions on their faces, Lin Huan asked worriedly: "Didn''t the talk go well?"


    Luo Bingyan rubbed his eyebrows, sat down on the sofa and said, "Well, the construction project planning permit is stuck, and the competent unit will not let go."


    "Why?" Lin Huan poured a glass of boiled water for each of the two women, and asked them thoughtfully.


    "It should be someone who is causing trouble." Zhou Manru drank and said with some dissatisfaction: "What''s even more annoying is that the director of the Planning Bureau surnamed Wang has been staring at me and Manager Luo with squinting eyes, and he said... ...Also said..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Manru''s face showed a hint of shame.


    Luo Bingyan on the side also gave a cold snort with a pretty face.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in a cold tone, "What did he say?"


    "He didn''t say it very bluntly, but what he meant was that he wanted me and Mr. Luo to accompany him..." At this point, Zhou Manru couldn''t say anything.


    "What a planning bureau chief!"


    A director of the Planning Bureau dared to hit his woman with his idea, which made Lin Huan''s murderous look looming.


    "This kind of person is definitely not clean. Give me one day and I will touch his old bottom!"


    Lin Huan planned to get the black material of Director Wang just like the last time he dealt with Zheng Chenghai, the director of Jiangnan Housing Management Bureau.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Bingyan shook his head and said, "No, there should be someone from the master behind Wang He."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was about to ask again when she heard Luo Bingyan''s cell phone ringing.


    After the call was connected, Luo Bingyan asked, "Hello, who?"


    "It''s you?" Luo Bingyan was surprised when he heard the other party''s name, and then pressed the hands-free button.


    "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Yifeng''s frantic laughter came over the phone: "I heard that Mr. Luo encountered a problem when handling the construction project planning permit?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned and asked in a cold voice, "You did this?"


    Zhang Yifeng laughed and said, "Mr. Luo is really smart. Tell you the truth, you and Lin Huan made me very upset on the plane last time."


    "Since I am upset, I will make you upset even more!"


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Bingyan felt a little headache, and the Zhang family was different from the Wei family.


    If the Wei Family is only the overlord of the underground forces in the Xianglan District, then the Zhang Family is the overlord of the entire Huacheng!


    In Huacheng, without Zhang''s permission, it is almost a delusion to want to do business smoothly!


    Zhang Yifeng mocked: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to invite President Luo to have a casual meal. Besides... Lin Huan should be with you, right?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned, knowing that the other party wanted to know that his every move in Huacheng was not difficult, and said: "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Yifeng smiled triumphantly and said: "Tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the evening, I will wait for you at the Huacheng Pearl Hotel. If you don''t come, you can stop the Luoshen Mingyuan project!"


    After saying this, Zhang Yifeng hung up the phone.

 Chapter 313： God-level Agent System Version 2.0 (third more)

    "It turns out that he was behind the scenes..." Luo Bingyan murmured with furrowed brows after hanging up the phone.


    "Who is Zhang Yifeng, is he amazing?" Zhou Manru was very curious about Zhang Yifeng''s identity.


    "Oh, it''s a rich man." Lin Huan then introduced Zhang Yifeng''s identity and the conflict with him on the plane.


    After listening, Zhou Manru angrily said: "This guy is really damn!"


    But soon she asked worriedly: "Since the Zhang family is so powerful, will you and Mr. Luo have to go to the appointment tomorrow night?"


    "Go, why not go?" On the Star of Huacheng, Lin Huan was provoked by Zhang Yifeng. In order not to reveal his identity, he just showed his hand as a warning.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yifeng would hit Bingyan with his idea again. It is really unbearable for my uncle and aunt!


    Luo Bingyan said worriedly: "Lin Huan, since he called you to go, he must have already figured out a way to deal with you. If you want to go, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s go back to Jiangnan to find a way. Although their Zhang family is strong, the Luoshen Group is not a good match!"


    Although Lin Huan''s skill is extraordinary, Zhang Yifeng will inevitably not do anything radical if the dragon does not crush the snake.


    Lin Huan believed in herself: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    If you really go back to Huacheng to find a way according to what Luo Bingyan said, who knows what else will happen?


    Dealing with people like Zhang Yifeng is to make him sore and scared, so that he will have a long memory.


    After experiencing so many things, Luo Bingyan was about to blindly worship Lin Huan. Seeing him so confident, her heart calmed down, and she didn''t say anything against it.


    Next, the three of them did not continue to struggle with this problem in a tacit understanding. After dinner, they watched two movies in the living room before returning to their rooms to rest.


    After lying on the bed, Lin Huan checked the time and murmured, "Wipe, there are still five hours to complete the upgrade."


    After the system began to upgrade, Lin Huan had been looking forward to it. It was like a year, and it was really suffering.


    "Long night, sleepless sleep..."


    Lin Huan sighed, not knowing what to do to kill the remaining five hours.


    At this moment, the WeChat prompt sounded, and Lin Huan picked it up and found that Zhou Manru had sent it.


    "Are you asleep? / Smile"


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth and replied: "No, you miss me?"


    Zhou Manru: "Um...I miss you. When I came to Huacheng, I brought two newly bought **** underwear, do you want to see it? / shy"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan reacted in an instant: "What kind, send a photo to see. /color"


    Zhou Manru: "Then wait a moment."


    About five minutes later, Lin Huan received two photos. He thought Zhou Manru was just taking photos of **** underwear.


    Unexpectedly, when I clicked it, it turned out to be Zhou Manru''s selfie in **** underwear!


    One photo is a selfie of Zhou Manru lying on the bed wearing black transparent gauze, and the other is a selfie of her wearing purple mascot and blood drops.


    Zhou Manru looks pure and beautiful, and his figure is among the best. Wearing these two **** underwears is even more seductive!


    Because Luo Bingyan was also here, Lin Huan never found a chance to make friends with her after Zhou Manru came to Jiangnan.


    But under the impact of these two photos, Lin Huan''s desire was completely ignited. He didn''t even care that Luo Bingyan was in this villa at the moment, so he typed a line: "I''m going to find you!"


    Then he got out of bed at the fastest speed, put on his shoes, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom, and came to the door of the bedroom where Zhou Manru was.


    Gently twisted the door handle, and the door opened.


    Lin Huan secretly said, "Sure enough, the door is unlocked." Then he quickly stepped into the bedroom.


    After entering the room, Lin Huan looked intently and found that Zhou Manru was lying on the bed smiling, and what she was wearing was the **** lingerie made of black transparent veil!


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed, and said in a bitter voice, "Xiao Ruru, do you miss your brother?"


    Zhou Manru blushed, and lowered her head shyly and said, "Well...Manru misses her brother."


    Xiao Ruru and brother are the names they give to each other when they play love games.


    Lin Huan''s eyes flashed green in an instant: "Then let your brother come and take good care of you."


    "Well, Xiao Ruru wants my brother to take good care of..." After saying this, Zhou Manru''s face was already red to the base of his neck, and his whole body seemed to have no strength, and he slumped directly on the bed.


    She didn''t know why, ever since she was with Lin Huan, she has become extremely unrestrained. She used to feel ashamed to do things, but now she never tires.


    Is this the power of love?


    Seeing that Zhou Manru had entered the state, Lin Huan didn''t hesitate anymore.


    Accompanied by two satisfying whispers, the spring in the bedroom is boundless...


    This battle lasted more than an hour before it gradually stopped. However, this was just the beginning.


    Lin Huan is now the master of martial arts, physical strength is not a problem at all.


    Besides, Zhou Manru only wore a black tulle underwear just now, and that *** and blood drops have not been worn yet!


    At the request of Lin Huan, Zhou Manru put on *** and blood drops again.


    "Brother, Xiao Ru Rumei?" Zhou Manru asked flatly.


    "Beautiful, beautiful." After saying this, Lin Huan rushed forward again.


    It''s another big battle...


    I don''t know how long it took, the two finally stopped "injuring each other". When Lin Huan got up, Zhou Manru was already tired and fell asleep.


    Lin Huan kissed Zhou Manru''s pretty face affectionately, then put on his clothes and walked out of the bed slowly, returning to his bedroom.


    "Huh? So long has passed."


    Lin Huan lay down on the bed and checked the time, and found that it was only a quarter of an hour before the system was upgraded. In other words, he had just played a love game with Zhou Manru for nearly four hours!


    Depressing the beautiful thoughts in his heart, Lin Huan began to wait quietly for the end of the system upgrade.


    After a quarter of an hour, the familiar prompt sound of the system finally sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the upgrade of the god-level agent system is completed, and it is now version 2.0 of the god-level agent system."


    "Version 2.0?" Lin Huan was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t bear his joy, and immediately entered the system to start checking.


    As soon as he entered the system, Lin Huan found that the system interface had changed. In addition to the previous four options of personal attributes, system mall, achievement item mall, and system backpack, there were also two more equipment items mall and daily tasks. Options.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and clicked on the equipment store.


    After seeing the equipment placed inside, Lin Huan immediately fell into ecstasy!

 Chapter 314： Zhenwu sword, Tiancanyi

    There are three types of equipment in the equipment item mall, cold weapons, thermal weapons and defense equipment.


    Moreover, the system''s settings for these equipment also imitate the current popular online games, dividing the item levels into white, green, blue, purple, and orange.


    The cold weapon interface, the column in white.


    The mountain axe, copper rod, and green steel sword are all white weapons, which can only add 3-5 points of physical sensitivity, which is very tasteless, so Lin Huan immediately skipped them after reading these white outfits.


    The green outfit is better, and it can add more than a dozen attributes, which is not a small improvement for Lin Huan now.


    As for the blue equipment, it is amazing. The best attribute of the ruling blade can increase 25 points of strength, 20 points of physical strength, and 18 points of agility!


    But the price of the Blade of Judgement is also very beautiful. If you buy it, you need 1500 system points.


    "My dear boy, the blue outfits are so expensive, how expensive are the purple outfits and orange outfits?"


    Depressing the feeling of surprise in his heart, Lin Huan clicked and opened the column of purple outfit, just seeing the first few weapons, he was instantly stunned!


    "The Heavenly Sword, the Dragon Sword, the Dark Iron Epee, and the Demon Rod?! I''ll give it a rub, should I hang it like this!"


    Lin Huan rubbed his eyes and looked intently again. After confirming that he had not made a mistake, he carefully checked the attributes added by these weapons.


    The Heavenly Sword can increase the user''s strength by 45 points, 42 points of stamina, and 60 points of agility.


    In addition to the addition of these three basic attributes, it also has an additional attribute-a 30% increase in Chi!


    The remaining three weapons are basically the same as the Yitian Sword, and while adding a large number of basic attributes, there is also an additional attribute that increases Chi.


    And the price is similar, between 4500-5500 system points.


    "I wipe it, it''s against the sky!"


    Lin Huan suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, continued to look down, and read all the remaining purple cold weapons.


    Finally, he found that there is a true martial arts sword that suits him well.


    "Weapon Name: Zhenwu Sword"


    "+50 Strength"


    "+50 points of stamina"


    "+50 agility points."


    "Additional attributes: 35% increase in true energy"


    "Hidden attribute: If the user is practicing the "Zhen Wu" technique, there is a 5% chance of ignoring the opponent''s defense when using this weapon."


    "Note 1: The purchase price of this weapon is 6000 system points."


    "Note 2: This weapon can only be used after the host reaches Level 3 Agent."


    "Note 3: This weapon was built by the system developer for three years. It is powerful, please use it with caution."


    "Wa, it took another three years?" Lin Huan remembered that the previous "Illusory Magic" and "Zhen Wu" were all researched by system developers for three years, and this sword took another three years!


    How long have the developers of this system lived? How can there be so many three years for research!


    Depressing the doubts in his mind, Lin Huan planned to click on the orange outfit column to view it, but then a prompt popped up "The host level is insufficient to view it."


    "Wipe, your sister, it''s a level restriction again!" Lin Huan spit out, and then asked: "Butler, at what level can I check the orange outfit?"


    The steward replied: "After the host is promoted to a fourth-level agent, he can view part of the orange equipment."


    "Part of it?" Lin Huan frowned, becoming more confused.


    Next, Lin Huan clicked into the thermal weapon interface and checked it again. Then he found that this is simply a large arsenal, ranging from ordinary pistols, grenades, and rifles to RPGs, missile launchers, fighter jets, submarines, and armed helicopters. , Have everything.


    As expected by Lin Huan, there is no such thing as a sci-fi weapon, like a purple pistol, but with two infinite bullets and a 200% increase in penetration, but the price is as high as 2000 system points. !


    "It seems that system developers are encouraging the host to use cold weapons for combat."


    Lin Huan touched his chin and came to such a conclusion.


    Next, Lin Huan looked at the defensive equipment again and found that a purple silkworm suit was very suitable for him.


    According to the introduction given by the system, this silkworm garment is almost transparent if there is nothing, it can be enlarged or reduced according to the user''s figure, and covers all parts below the user''s head, very close to the body.


    At the same time, it can automatically adjust the temperature according to the environment, just like bringing an air conditioner with you.


    Most importantly, the defensive power of this silkworm garment is amazing! It can filter out 50% of the strength of the martial arts master''s full blow. As for ordinary thermal weapons, it is even more unbreakable.


    Unless it is a large-yield bomb or missile, it can cause damage to this silkworm garment.


    Lin Huan believed that after putting on this purple silkworm garment, it was almost impossible for other martial arts masters to seriously hurt him!


    However, the price of this silkworm clothing is also very high, and it needs 4000 system points!


    After reading these three types of equipment, Lin Huan fell into deep thought: "I have never had a handy weapon, so the true martial sword must be bought."


    "Heat weapons can be ignored for the time being. As for the silkworm clothing... it is also a must buy."


    Only an attack without defense is definitely impossible, and a good offensive and defensive player is really strong!


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan spent 10,000 points to purchase the Zhenwu Sword and the Celestial Silkworm Yi. As a result, the points he possessed plummeted to 8,160 points!


    "Ding, because the host just consumed 10,000 points at one time, the system specially presented the host with a copy of "Sword of Flowing Clouds" and a copy of "Judgment of the Sun".


    "Do you want to learn now?"


    Lin Huan was instantly confused and presented swordsmanship and boxing techniques. Is there such a good thing?


    "Floating Cloud Swordsmanship was developed by system developers over three years of research. There are a total of 9 swordsmanship skills, each of which is infinitely powerful and can open mountains and cracks."


    "The Power of the Sun was researched by the system developers over three years, with a total of 12 martial arts, each of which is infinitely powerful and can open mountains and crack the ground."


    After reading the notes on swordsmanship and boxing, Lin Huan vomited: "The system developer who wiped your sister is two or three years old. Who are you fooling around here?! And...can you be more serious? Comments make it hard for me to believe their power!"


    However, Lin Huan changed his mind. Anyway, it was given by "charged phone bills". Something is better than nothing, so he directly chose to study.


    After two successive glories flashed by, Lin Huan had two more memories in his mind, and he learned "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique" and "Lieyang Jue"!


    "You have to find a chance to try the power of swordsmanship and boxing."


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan clicked on the daily task interface with anticipation.


    The first thing that catches the eye is an introduction about daily tasks.


    "Daily task system: This system will release five daily tasks to the host every day. After completing any task, the host can get a varying number of system points rewards."


    "Special reminder: This task is only rewarded by system points and no experience points. If the task of the day is not completed, it will be forced to refresh at zero the next day."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and murmured, "There are only system points rewards? That''s not bad. I just have a serious shortage of points now."


    After closing this introduction, Lin Huan saw five daily tasks for today, and then he...had a dazed look!

 Chapter 315： Attend an appointment

    "Daily task one: Be kind and benevolent."


    "Daily task two: do what is right and be a person with a sense of justice."


    "Daily task three: low carbon, start with you and me."


    "Daily task four: protecting the environment is everyone''s responsibility."


    "Daily task five: teasing girls is a lifetime career."


    After reading these five daily tasks, Lin Huan had only six words in his heart, "What the **** is this Nima?!"


    There is no specific task requirement, and no reward details, just a few words?


    This is the daily task?


    Cheating!


    "Housekeeper, what do these five daily tasks mean?" Lin Huan, who couldn''t find the answer, decided to ask the system housekeeper for help.


    The butler¡¯s answer is simple: "Literally."


    Lin Huan: "...WQNMLGB!"


    The next day, Lin Huan tried to do daily tasks. He first traveled by bus, came to the Red Cross to donate 100,000 yuan, and then caught a pickpocket on the way home.


    Occasionally, a few people who littered everywhere spoke to stop him and threw the **** on the roadside into the trash can.


    I met a few beauties who were shopping and tried to ask for a phone number, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    After doing this, he returned home, but the system did not give any hints to complete the task...


    "WQNMLGBD, Xiaoye won''t be pitted by the system, right?"


    After making a comment, Lin Huan simply stopped struggling with daily tasks.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Huan drove the Audi A7 and drove Luo Bingyan to the door of the Pearl Hotel.


    Through the window glass, Lin Huan saw two rows of men in black standing at the door, about twenty people.


    "Lin Huan, let''s go back." Luo Bingyan was smart, and it was immediately obvious that these people in black were waiting for them.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, you stay in the car first, I''ll go over and take a look." After that, Lin Huan patted her hand, then got out of the car and came to the door.


    Standing between the two rows of men in black, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you from Zhang Yifeng?"


    While speaking, he silently used the perspective eyes to look at these people in black.


    "Oh, what a big battle, is Zhang Yifeng going to die with me?"


    Lin Huan sneered in his heart after seeing the twenty men in black each carrying a weapon at the waist.


    No one spoke, and the two rows of people in black all looked at him with cold eyes, like a dead person.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and put his hand into his jacket pocket.


    The two rows of people in black thought he was going to do it, so they all put their hands behind their waist nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to smoke a cigarette." Lin Huan took out a pack of bonuses as he spoke.


    The two rows of people in black all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan frowned and reached into his jacket pocket again.


    "Wow"


    The two rows of people in black nervously put their hands behind their waists again.


    "I''m nervous, I just took out a lighter." Lin Huan took out a Zippo lighter, lit the cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Perhaps these people in black had already received orders, so even if they were tricked by Lin Huan, they just glared at them without screaming.


    At this moment, a man in black walked out of the hotel and said, "Lin Huan, Zhang Shaoyou please!"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan said with a playful smile: "Let him come out to meet him in person."


    "Lying on the grass, you~ Mom shameless, right?" The man in black pointed at Lin Huan and cursed, "Get out and don''t let Young Master Zhang be anxious!"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, strode to the person, and slapped him with a slap.


    With a crisp "pop", the man in black was directly taken away.


    "Fuck!"


    The other twenty people in black all glared at him, and some of them couldn''t help but step forward to clean him up.


    Lin Huan didn''t even look at them, and shouted at the door of the hotel, "This is how Zhang Shao treats guests?"


    "Humph!" After a while, there was a cold snort from the hotel, and then Zhang Yifeng, wearing a white suit, came out.


    Behind him, an old man dressed in a gray robe, a bit like a housekeeper in a large family in the Republic of China, followed suit.


    When he saw this old man, Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and he felt a wave of true energy from the other person!


    "As expected of the Zhang family in Huacheng, there is a martial arts master who is in charge. I just don''t know how this person is related to Zhang Yifeng."


    Lin Huan pretended to casually glanced at the gray-clothed old man, and then looked at Zhang Yifeng.


    "You are very arrogant!" Zhang Yifeng glanced at the subordinates who had been taken away by Lin Huan, then turned his head and said coldly.


    "In front of Zhang Shao, Lin can''t afford to be arrogant." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled.


    "Huh, dare you to go in?" Zhang Yifeng suppressed his anger and pointed to the hotel door.


    "Why don''t you dare?" After speaking, Lin Huan walked to the A7 co-pilot, opened the door and helped Luo Bingyan get out of the car, and then took her hand and walked straight into the hotel.


    Looking at their backs, Zhang Yifeng''s eyes grew colder.


    "Leave two people to guard outside, and the others will follow me in." After speaking, Zhang Yifeng walked into the hotel first.


    Behind him, the gray-clothed old man and eighteen black-clothed men followed silently, and everyone''s body was full of murderous intentions.


    After entering the lobby, Lin Huan found that the hotel was empty, there were no customers, no lobby manager, not even waiters.


    In the center of the hall is a large round table, with four chairs next to it, and a pot of hot tea and two teacups on the table.


    Presumably Zhang Yifeng was sitting here drinking tea with the gray-clothed old man just now, waiting for their arrival.


    Luo Bingyan shook Lin Huan''s hand and said solemnly: "The Pearl Hotel is an industry owned by the Zhang family. Presumably Zhang Yifeng intentionally closed the hotel for one night in order to deal with you and me."


    Lin Huan nodded and sneered: "It''s such a big hand!"


    Twenty men in black with hidden weapons, an unknown martial arts master, Zhang Yifeng sent such a lineup to deal with him.


    However, Lin Huan was not worried. As long as there were no S-rank legendary powerhouses among these people, he would have enough confidence to retreat with Luo Bingyan all over!


    "In order to welcome the two of you, I specially closed the shop for one night. Are you satisfied with this sincerity?" Zhang Yifeng, who walked behind them, laughed loudly.


    Lin Huan stopped, turned around and sneered and said, "Zhang Yifeng, I know you want to retaliate against me, so don''t act pretentiously here."


    Zhang Yifeng smiled up to the sky, and then mocked: "Since you know that I am going to retaliate against you, you dare to bring Luo Bingyan to the appointment, are you stupid or arrogant?"


    Lin Huan looked at Zhang Yifeng with an idiot look, and said: "Because I know that you can''t threaten me with your rubbish!"


    Zhang Yifeng was furious in an instant: "At this time, I dare to speak hard!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, these people in black all pulled out their weapons and pointed them at Lin Huan.


    Luo Bingyan let out a cry of exclamation, his face extremely pale.


    She never thought that Zhang Yifeng would dare to let people do this, what fate she and Lin Huan would meet next, whether they died in a foreign land, or were given by Zhang Yifeng...


    Thinking of this possibility, Luo Bingyan lost all strength.

 Chapter 316： More powerful than MT!

    I saw him chuckle and said, "Sure enough, Young Master Zhang is so bold that he dared to shoot in China, and Lin admires him."


    Seeing Lin Huan talking and laughing freely, Zhang Yifeng felt angry that he was underestimated by him: "Do you think I dare not let them shoot?"


    "Is there anything else you Young Master Zhang dare not do?" Lin Huan shook his head and laughed, "Go ahead, what do you want me to do."


    "Huh?" Zhang Yifeng frowned, wondering a bit, did Lin Huan admit it? But he looks different.


    Despite his doubts, Zhang Yifeng said, "Kneel down and kowtow to me, apologize, slap myself, and let me break both legs. I don''t need to worry about provoking me on the plane last time."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then asked: "Then what are you going to do with Bingyan?"


    "Haha." Zhang Yifeng and Yang Tian smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, I let Wang He get stuck in the Luoshen Group''s construction project planning permit. As long as I nod and agree, the permit will be approved immediately."


    "So... President Luo, how are you going to make me nod?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he kept walking around Luo Bingyan with greedy eyes, as if he was about to peel off her clothes with his eyes.


    Luo Bingyan bit her lip and said with an ugly face: "Zhang Yifeng, even if I don''t do the Luoshen Mingyuan project, I won''t be stubborn to you!"


    "Wow." Zhang Yifeng screamed in an exaggerated way, and then said with cold eyes: "It''s no longer a question of whether you want to do the Luoshen Mingyuan project, but... if you don''t make a point, Neither you nor Lin Huan can get out of this hotel!"


    Ever since he was publicly humiliated by Lin Huan on the plane, Zhang Yifeng hated Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan to the extreme.


    If they stay in the south of the Yangtze River obediently, they will not be able to retaliate against each other. But Luo Bingyan wanted to come to Jiangnan to carry out projects, which gave Zhang Yifeng an opportunity.


    Originally Zhang Yifeng was worried that Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan would not dare to go to the appointment out of fear, but he did not expect that they would actually come.


    Now that they have fallen into the trap he set, how can Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan get out of their bodies?


    If the Zhang family was just a rich family, Zhang Yifeng would definitely not dare to do this, but his grandfather was the former deputy secretary of Guangle Province, and some of the main leaders of Huacheng had been helped by the old man Zhang.


    With power and money, and on his own three-acre land, Zhang Yifeng can naturally mess around unscrupulously.


    Luo Bingyan suddenly regretted coming here, she should persuade Lin Huan again.


    Even if Lin Huan can fight again, he will be just a mortal after all, and it is impossible for him to be fearless of modern firearms like the master of cultivation in the novel.


    It''s just that it''s too late to regret now. Seeing Zhang Yifeng''s crazy appearance, she and Lin Huan can only resign themselves to their fate.


    Just when Luo Bingyan was in fear, Lin Huan said, "As long as I want to go, you can''t stop me, do you want to try?"


    "Oh, do you dare to be stubborn at this time?" Zhang Yifeng laughed anxiously, and his opponent said, "Stop his two legs first."


    When the voice fell to the ground, a man in black raised his gun and aimed it at Lin Huan''s knee, pulling the trigger in the next second.


    At this critical moment, Luo Bingyan let out an exclaim, looked at Zhang Yifeng pleadingly and said, "Don''t..."


    Zhang Yifeng smiled evilly, playing with the taste: "Distressed? As long as you can please me, I can let Lin Huan make a living."


    "But my patience is limited. I only give you one minute to think about it. When the time is up, Lin Huan''s legs will be gone!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand and looked at the time on the Vacheron Constantin watch, his face was full of an arrogant expression in his grasp.


    "I..." Luo Bingyan thought a lot, after a few seconds of inner struggle, she finally made up her mind and said, "Okay, I..."


    At this moment, Lin Huan shook her jade hand hard, and said softly to her: "Bingyan, I am your man, so how can you be wronged for me?"


    "Don''t worry, just these few jumping clowns can''t do anything to me."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Bingyan was stunned, Zhang Yifeng was stunned, and the men in black with guns were also stunned.


    Is this Lin Huan brain-disabled, dare to say such frenzied words when being pointed at by someone?


    Only the grey-clothed old man frowned after listening, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Zhang Yifeng gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I can''t do anything to you, right? Then I will let you see, what can I do to you! Give me an abolition!"


    Upon hearing the order, four men in black raised their guns and shot Lin Huan.


    Luo Bingyan closed her eyes in pain, she could already imagine the miserable scene of Lin Huan falling in a pool of blood.


    What made her wonder was why she didn''t hear Lin Huan screaming or falling to the ground after several seconds had passed?


    Is Zhang Yifeng just trying to scare Lin Huan?


    With such expectation, Luo Bingyan opened his eyes and saw Lin Huan''s upright figure.


    Then she looked to the other side and found that all the men in black with guns and Zhang Yifeng had their mouths wide open, looking at Lin Huan like a ghost in broad daylight.


    "This is..." Under doubt, Luo Bingyan walked to Lin Huan and saw a scene that she would never forget.


    Lin Huan stretched his right hand straight forward, and in front of his stretched fingers, there were 8 bullets spinning in mid-air.


    These 8 bullets are like encountering an invisible barrier. They clearly have the power to impact forward, but they can''t get past the thunder pool!


    After struggling for a few more seconds, the 8 bullets finally lost their inertia and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yifeng was finally awakened by the sound of the bullet falling to the ground. He tremblingly raised his finger to Lin Huan, and asked with a trembling voice, "You... are you a human or a ghost?!"


    He knows that there are such a group of people in this world. They are strong in martial arts. They can hide from bullets and even use their bodies to resist bullets.


    But Zhang Yifeng has never heard of anyone who can block bullets!


    This is no longer the category of human beings, it is simply a fairy!


    Those in black showed fear even more, and some of them were unbearable and even their legs shook into chaff!


    Only the gray-clothed old man, although his face was shocked, he was not afraid.


    And after Zhang Yifeng asked this sentence, the gray-clothed old man had already taken a step forward and made a gesture of protecting Zhang Yifeng at any time.


    "You say I am a man or a ghost?"


    Lin Huan was also somewhat surprised by the situation just now.


    When the men in black shot, his mind flashed, and he used the first style in "Judgment of the Sun"-the bronze wall and the iron wall.


    Without this trick, even if he is a martial arts master, he can at best resist bullets like Eric of the Black Scorpion team, but he can''t block the bullets in the air!


    Lin Huan felt that he was stronger than the main MT in the World of Warcraft Guild.


    This time it¡¯s forced to pretend to be big!

 Chapter 317： Lao Tzu was bloody! (Second more)

    Seeing Lin Huan mocking himself so much, Zhang Yifeng felt that he had been humiliated again, and this humiliation even made him forget his fear!


    Right now, Zhang Yifeng roared out loudly: "Kill him, kill him!"


    This time the people in black didn''t immediately raise their guns and shoot them, they hesitated!


    The shock that Lin Huan brought to them just now was too strong, they didn''t know what Lin Huan would do beyond imagination after shooting this time!


    "You don''t even dare to listen to me, do you?" Seeing his subordinates do not act, Zhang Yifeng immediately shouted angrily: "Hurry up and shoot me!"


    "Yes, Shao Zhang!"


    These people in black clenched their teeth before pulling the trigger.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan moved!


    Under everyone''s horrified gaze, Lin Huan''s aura soared, and an afterimage was drawn out of her body, and she immediately came to the people in black.


    At the same time, the gray-clothed old man stepped up to Zhang Yifeng''s body, looked at the afterimage with a solemn expression, and was ready to take action.


    "Bang", "Kakcha", "Boom", "Kakcha"


    There was a burst of intensive bone fractures in the hall, as well as several screams of horror and the sound of "biu" and "biu" gunshots.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    After a few seconds, the "click" sound disappeared, the gunfire disappeared, and Lin Huan stood back to the previous position again.


    Zhang Yifeng was stunned. What happened just now? Could it be that within a few seconds, Lin Huan had cleaned up all of his men?


    As soon as this speculation emerged, the cold sweat on Zhang Yifeng''s forehead shed.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Zhang Yifeng laughed nervously, then quickly turned around to look.


    I saw that the eighteen men with guns all covered their wrists and squatted on the ground, screaming in pain, and the black pistols dropped to the ground!


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    Zhang Yifeng gasped for a few breaths, and then almost collapsed to the ground with soft feet.


    Within a few seconds, Lin Huan broke all the wrists of the eighteen men in black! How did he do that? !


    At this moment, fear filled Zhang Yifeng''s mind.


    Luo Bingyan''s situation was not much better, but she was covering her mouth with her hand, and her face was full of shock.


    She had seen Lin Huan''s ability to fight, but at that time Lin Huan was still like an ordinary person, and the fight was also done in a conventional way.


    But now? She didn''t see Lin Huan''s movements clearly at all, only saw a trace of afterimages, which no longer belonged to ordinary people!


    How long has it been, why has Lin Huan changed so much?


    For a while, Luo Bingyan''s curiosity about Lin Huan grew stronger.


    "Zhang Er Shao, do you still want to kill me now?" Lin Huan took a step forward and said, looking directly at Zhang Yifeng''s back.


    Zhang Yifeng turned around hard, pale and trembling and said, "Lin...Lin Huan, don''t mess around, my dad is a rich man in Huacheng, and my grandfather is the former deputy secretary of Guangle Province. You have to dare to move me. Root vellus hair, our Zhang family will never let you out of the flower city!"


    "Really?" Lin Huan sneered, took a step forward again, and said: "Because your Zhang family is strong, you can only hurt me, not me, right?"


    Although Zhang Yifeng didn''t speak, the jealous look on his face was the best response to this.


    Seeing that he had no repentance, Lin Huan snorted directly: "Idiot, wealth and power are all foreign things, and your own strength is the biggest reliance!"


    "Just like now, I can easily kill you, but you can''t resist. Even if your Zhang family retaliates against me afterwards, that will be the next thing, you can''t see it at all!"


    Zhang Yifeng''s pupils shrank, and the fear in his heart renewed.


    At this moment, the grey-clothed old man who had been silent for a while spoke: "Young man, please forgive others and forgive others."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan immediately sneered and said, "Give me forgiveness and forgive me? If I don''t have strong strength, how would you treat me?


    "Are you going to interrupt my hands and feet, but also to Bingyan...huh!"


    The gray-clothed old man was speechless for a while.


    Lin Huan was right. If he didn''t have strong strength, the Second Young Master would definitely humiliate Lin Huan. As for Luo Bingyan, who had the alluring beauty, he would definitely be raped by the Second Young Master.


    The Second Young Master had done this many times. If it weren''t for the protection of the master, he would have been shot.


    "If that''s the case, why should I forgive him? Or do you want to stop me?"


    The reason why Lin Huan didn''t shoot Zhang Yifeng was because he was waiting for this old man in grey clothes!


    "Hey, my old bone hasn''t worked with anyone for a long time, and I don''t know if it has rusted."


    When the voice fell, the gray-clothed old man sounded a crackling sound like fried beans, visible to the naked eye, his thin body soared a full circle!


    Seeing this situation, Luo Bingyan immediately let out an exclamation, staring at the gray-clothed old man scared and curious, with brilliant eyes.


    Zhang Yifeng also looked at the gray-clothed old man in surprise, shocked and puzzled.


    Zhang Yifeng only knew that the old man in gray was called Li Zhong, and he was a close butler who had been with his grandfather for more than 20 years.


    On weekdays, Li Zhong always stayed in the old Zhang family house. He would only follow him when the old man was out, which was very mysterious.


    Yesterday Zhang Yifeng happened to go to the old house and told his grandfather that he wanted to deal with Lin Huan, and then his grandfather sent Li Zhong over to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhong still has this ability!


    With this discovery, Zhang Yifeng was determined in his heart, and then sternly shouted: "Uncle Zhong, teach him a lesson for me, it''s best to scrap all his limbs!"


    Li Zhong nodded and said nothing.


    The purpose of the master sending him was to prevent the Second Young Master from doing too much. What I didn''t expect was that the other party turned out to be a tough one!


    But no matter who the other party is, since he dared to offend Zhang Ershao, he should stand for the second young master!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Zhong with interest and said, "Are you Qiu Dao''s doubling technique?"


    Li Zhong frowned, wondering what this meant.


    Behind him, Zhang Yifeng sneered: "He was talking about the ninjutsu used by a fat ninja in "Naruto".


    Lin Huan said in shock: "You also watch Hokage?"


    "Why, can''t it? I have been passionate about it!" Zhang Yifeng exclaimed extremely unhappy.


    Lin Huan shook his head and laughed, "I thought you would only watch Dongying''s love action movies."


    Hearing these words, Luo Bingyan''s face blushed, and then she whispered: "This guy, when has he been so unobstructed."


    How powerful were Lin Huan''s ears, even if Luo Bingyan deliberately lowered his voice, he heard everything in his ears.


    Now Lin Huan said without looking back: "Does Bingyan know that kind of movie? Then I will get rid of this old man as soon as possible, and then we will go home and discuss it together."

 Chapter 318： This is not a monkey stealing peaches! ()

    Luo Bingyan: "..."


    Zhang Yifeng: "..."


    Li Zhong: "..."


    "WQNMLGB, this is the time, this buddy still has the heart to tease his sister? Isn''t he afraid of Li Zhong''s doubling technique?"


    Zhang Yifeng looked at Lin Huan with an idiot look, and said silently in his heart.


    Li Zhong felt that he was underestimated. Since he entered the realm of the martial arts master at the age of fifty, he has been treated with great respect no matter where he goes.


    Even in Zhang''s family, his position is extremely detached, even if Zhang Yuanshan''s grandfather Zhang treats him politely.


    But this young man said that he wanted to solve himself as soon as possible?


    "Come on, Qiu Dao Ding times, let us fight to the death!" Lin Huan raised his finger to Li Zhong and let out a loud roar.


    Luo Bingyan''s mouth twitched, and Lin Huan''s words were blocked for a long time and could not speak.


    Where is his current performance like that kind of domineering and powerful just now? He is simply a second-year young man!


    Li Zhong, who was still a little angry, suddenly smiled after hearing this sentence: "Do you want to shake my fighting spirit in this way? Naive!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Li Zhong strode towards Lin Huan, each step on the ground would make a loud "boom" and "boom" like a giant walking.


    His movements seem to be slow, but in fact they are extremely fast. The sounds of "boom" and "boom" when walking are connected like close drum beats, which stuns people''s chest and deaf ears.


    "Bingyan, you step back first." Lin Huan''s expression became a bit solemn, this Qiu Dao Ding...No, it was Uncle Zhong, who felt much stronger than Eric.


    Luo Bingyan nodded, turned around and ran to the edge of the hall before stopping, then turned around and said, "Lin Huan, you must win. If you win, I can let you kiss again."


    "Puff" Zhang Yifeng, who also ran away from the center of the battle, almost spit out old blood after hearing these words.


    You are the beauty president of Luoshen Group, how can you be so unreserved? !


    Because of this sentence, Zhang Yifeng wants to practice martial arts!


    The words of the beautiful president are like the blood of free-range pheasants, and Lin Huan immediately ignited a flaming warfare: "Okay, come on, I will definitely win!"


    When the voice fell, Li Zhong had already arrived in front of Lin Huan, and then he opened up with a palm!


    "boom"


    Energetic!


    Even if there is still some distance away, Lin Huan can feel the lingering anger on his face!


    "Good coming!"


    Lin Huan didn''t evade, but also punched out and went straight to Li Zhong''s palm.


    It is the second style of "The Fiery Sun Jue"-Seeing the sun!


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the hands of the two met in mid-air, and then an invisible wave of true energy spread around their bodies!


    "Wow"


    After the solid wood round table in the center of the hall was affected by this true Qi fluctuation, it broke every inch, sawdust flying, and smoke filled the sky!


    The two actually fought evenly!


    "You really are the master of martial arts!" Although Li Zhong had already guessed about Lin Huan''s strength, he was still shocked after confirming it.


    The opponent is really a martial arts master? But how old he is, he should be less than 25 years old.


    The martial arts master under the age of 25, even if Li Zhong has lived for 60 years, has never seen such an enchanting character!


    Is he a direct genius in a hidden Guwu family?


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Li Zhong broke out in a cold sweat!


    Although the ancient Wu family is basically in a state of seclusion, their strength cannot be underestimated.


    Especially some ancient martial arts families send young talents from the clan into the Chinese army and officialdom for training every few years, so they also have a lot of power in the secular world.


    If Lin Huan is really a genius child of a certain ancient martial family, then the second young master has caused a very troublesome enemy to the Zhang family!


    "Well, I just stepped into the realm of the martial arts master some time ago." Lin Huan was quite satisfied with the punch he just hit, although he only used seven points of force for this punch.


    "The Fiery Sun Jue" is worthy of being a super powerful boxing technique developed by system developers over three years!


    Li Zhong''s pupils shrank, and then he said, "Huh, my little friend, I think the matter between us can be solved in other ways."


    "Just the right move, you don''t want to fight anymore?"


    Lin Huan still wants to continue experimenting with the power of the other ten strokes of "The Fiery Yang Jue". If Li Zhong doesn''t fight him, where can he find a martial arts master to practice his hand?


    If Li Zhong knew that Lin Huan just wanted to practice his hands, he would definitely vomit three liters of black blood.


    After all, he is also a master of the martial arts master for ten years, how could he be reduced to a training companion for others?


    Li Zhong took a deep breath and said: "This matter is indeed my young master''s fault. I am here to apologize to you for him."


    "If you said that before, I might still agree. I don''t want to fight now...heh, is it late?"


    Although Lin Huan didn''t know why the other party would change his mind, he was already an arrow from the string and had to send it.


    "Little friend, you draw a line, as long as we can do it, there is no difference, how about it?"


    Li Zhong''s heart grew angry. He hadn''t begged someone like this for many years, but the other party didn''t appreciate it. How could this make him not angry?


    If it wasn''t for worrying that the other party was a direct child of the Guwu family, he would never stop here!


    "It''s okay to let me draw out, but you have to practice some tricks with me first."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan punched out again, and at the same time shouted: "The black tiger takes his heart!"


    Li Zhong was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly waved his palm to greet him, but what made him puzzled was that this move was simply because of him~ Mom was not a black tiger!


    Of course, this move is not a black tiger''s heart, because Lin Huan''s punch is harder than the previous one, it is the third type of "The Fiery Yang Jue"-to open the mountain and crack the ground!


    "boom"


    With another loud noise, Li Zhong took three steps backwards to stop the backward trend, but Lin Huan only shook slightly, and then rushed forward again.


    Lin Huan roared: "The monkey steals peaches!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and his fist went straight to Li Zhong''s door.


    Li Zhong was furious: "Zhi, you are playing tricks on me again, where did the monkey steal the peaches from the front?!"


    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly: "Have you never heard that soldiers are not tired of fraud?"


    Li Zhong complained in his heart: "Soldiers don''t tire of cheating your sister! You are a martial arts master, a master! Is there such a shameless master?!"


    Li Zhong was about to be blown up with anger, but he had no time to refute, so he could only raise his palm to welcome him again.


    "boom"


    With this punch, Lin Huan used eight points of force, and directly blasted Li Zhong five or six meters away. When Li Zhong stood firm, all his hair had been erected.


    The fourth trick of "The Fiery Sun Jue"-Lightning Thunder, the power is so terrifying!


    "Hey, can you take my monkey to steal the peach?" Lin Huan was proud of it, but on the surface she said pretendingly: "Then you can take this trick of me again-Ssangyong goes to sea!"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s punch again, Li Zhong almost cried.


    Brother, can you play the cards according to the routine, can Ssangyong go to sea with one hand? !


    And... there is fire in your hands, fire! This is not going to sea, you are going to burn the mountain!

 Chapter 319： Blaze Strike! (First more)

    After complaining, Li Zhong gritted his teeth and raised his palm to greet him.


    Although Li Zhong knew that his talent was limited and that it was the limit to enter the realm of the martial arts master in his lifetime, he was not willing to lose in the hands of such a young junior!


    "Good coming!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, faintly carrying a flame right fist straight to Li Zhong''s outstretched palm.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Li Zhong''s whole body flew backwards, and the gray robe on his body even emitted a little smoke and burned.


    "boom"


    It was not until more than 20 meters away that Li Zhong hit the wall and fell to the ground. After landing, he rolled and finally extinguished the flames on his body.


    Then he struggled to stand up, and asked with horror, "What kind of boxing is this?"


    If Li Zhong couldn''t guess that Lin Huan played a high-level boxing technique, then he would have lived such an old age in vain!


    Putting the power of this punch aside first, it can actually generate flames and ignite the clothes on your body? !


    What''s more terrifying... Li Zhong also noticed a hot breath burrowing into his body. If he hadn''t used his true energy to tightly protect his heart, now he would have been burned to death!


    "I just said it, this trick is called Shuanglong going out to sea." Lin Huan raised his hand and blew into his fist, with a playful expression on his face.


    Of course, this is not Ssangyong going out to sea, this is the fifth style of "The Fiery Sun Jue"-Flame Strike!


    A punch, flames flying, raging, and the trick is as the name suggests!


    "..." Li Zhong''s mouth twitched, and an unnamed fire broke out in his heart.


    This Lin Huan is really shameless, if it wasn''t for him to beat him, Li Zhong would definitely have to take him out of his skin to dispel his hatred!


    At the same time, Li Zhong confirmed the identity of the talented disciple of Lin Huan''s ancient martial family.


    Apart from those mysterious ancient martial arts families, who can master such a mysterious boxing technique?


    Luo Bingyan in the distance was already staring at him, Lin Huan''s fist could be electrified, and it could also cause fire. Isn''t this dazzling?


    No, it''s not that I am dazzled. That loyal uncle''s beard and hair are all standing up, and there are signs of being burned by flames. This is obviously burned after being electrocuted!


    Lin Huan...so tired!


    At this moment, the five-body adoration of the beautiful president to Lin Huan!


    On the other side, Zhang Yifeng was already frightened and pale. He thought that Li Zhong was his life-saving straw, and he could even rely on Li Zhong to beat and humiliate Lin Huan.


    In the end, it was Li Zhong who was beaten and humiliated!


    That''s Qiu Dao Ding Ci''s doubling technique!


    Eh...no, it seems that Akimi Mitsuji can only be abused in front of Uchiha Sasuke''s Chidori...


    Wait, this Nima is not Hokage!


    At this time, Zhang Yifeng only felt that there were tens of thousands of people from the Malgobi prairie rushing past.


    "Will you still fight?" Lin Huan asked impatiently when Li Zhong was silent.


    "I...puff!" Li Zhong just wanted to say something, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his body shook for a while and fell to the ground.


    After a burst of "creaking" bones rubbing, Li Zhong returned to his previous thin appearance.


    "Oh, I can''t hold it with five moves just after I picked it up? Qiu Dao''s doubling technique is nothing more than that." Lin Huan sneered and shook his head, turned and walked towards Zhang Yifeng.


    Behind him, Li Zhong raised his hand weakly, and said softly, "This is not a doubling technique, this is an incomplete version of "The Golden Body of Arhat"..."


    After getting rid of Li Zhong, Lin Huan turned and walked in front of Zhang Yifeng, and said in a cold voice, "Now, do you still think your identity as the second young master of the Zhang family is useful to me?"


    With a swing on his leg, Zhang Yifeng said calmly: "Okay, I admit I was wrong, I shouldn''t provoke you and President Luo."


    "In this way, I will call Wang He now and ask him to approve the planning permit as soon as possible, how about?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "That''s it?"


    "What do you want, don''t you dare to kill me?" Zhang Yifeng believed that Lin Huan would not dare to kill himself, so he became more courageous.


    "Oh, do you dare to be tough?" Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped it.


    "Snapped"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, Zhang Yifeng soared into the air, and flew out two meters away before falling to the ground.


    When Zhang Yifeng struggled to get up, his left half of his face was already swollen.


    He covered his face with a dumbfounded look, and murmured: "You dare to hit me, you actually dare to hit me..."


    Since childhood, no one dared to beat him like this, so this experience is the first time for Zhang Yifeng.


    But this time is enough for Zhang Yifeng to remember his life, because... it''s so much he~ Mom hurts!


    "boom"


    Lin Huan walked over and touched his lower abdomen with a kick. Zhang Yifeng was like a personal curling curler, wiping the ground and sliding out for five or six meters before stopping.


    Lin Huan slipped his hand into his trouser pocket, walked slowly to Zhang Yifeng, and said condescendingly, "Hey, how can a person not get a knife while floating in the rivers and lakes? If you want not to be beaten by others, you have to learn to pretend to be a grandson. "


    At this time, Luo Bingyan came over and took his hand and said, "Lin Huan, forget it, after all, he is Zhang Yuanshan''s grandson. If you do too much, you will be very troublesome."


    She was also afraid that Lin Huan would be dazzled by anger and do irrational things. After all, Huaxia is an official-based society, and it is really going to anger the former leader, with disastrous consequences.


    Li Zhong in the distance immediately made a wry smile when he heard these words. Old man Zhang is a good man, but Lin Huan is also a real martial arts master!


    What is the concept of Budo Master? That is the existence that can slaughter the Zhang Family all by oneself!


    Unless a large number of troops are sent to encircle and suppress, there is no way to stop a martial arts master from killing someone!


    Will Grandpa Zhang fight a martial arts master head-on for an ineffective grandson? What''s more, there may be an ancient martial family behind Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said with a smile: "To deal with this kind of person, you have to let him know that it hurts, otherwise he still thinks we are easy to bully.


    After speaking, he squatted down, patted Zhang Yifeng''s face and said, "You just said you want to abolish my legs, right?"


    Zhang Yifeng was completely frightened, his teeth trembled, and he wanted to plead for mercy, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Huan smiled coldly, then raised his hand and patted Zhang Yifeng''s two thighs.


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    After two sour, crisp sounds, Zhang Yifeng''s two thigh bones were connected and snapped off!


    "Oh"


    Under the intense pain, Zhang Yifeng let out a howl like a pig.


    Luo Bingyan closed her eyes tightly and grasped Lin Huan''s arm tightly. Although Zhang Yifeng was very hateful, she still couldn''t bear to see this kind of scene.


    Lin Huan frowned, slapped Zhang Yifeng fainted, and the howling stopped abruptly.


    After doing this, Lin Huan got up and took Luo Bingyan to Li Zhong and said, "Uncle Zhong, right? Could you please call Mr. Zhang and say that his grandson is in my hands."


    "What else do you want to do?" Li Zhong was shocked now.


    He has already interrupted the second young master''s leg, yet he still doesn''t want to stop?


    Lin Huan touched his nose, playing with the taste: "You know, because of Zhang Yifeng, the planning permit of Luoshen Mingyuan has been stuck for a long time."


    "The losses caused to the Luoshen Group during this period should be the responsibility of your Zhang family, right?"

 Chapter 320： Turn pretending into a career (second more)

    Li Zhong''s mouth twitched, and his face was ugly and said, "Little friend, although you are a martial arts master, you can''t bully people like this, right?"


    "Bullying?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "It seems that your second young master wanted to bully me and Bingyan from the beginning. Now that you know that I am a martial arts master, you think I''m bullying you. ?"


    "Huh!" Li Zhong struggled to stand up again, and said with fire-breathing eyes: "Don''t think that you are a martial arts master and you can do whatever you want! If you really want to fight, the Zhang family won''t be afraid of you!"


    "Look at what you said, I never said that your Zhang family would be afraid of me." Lin Huan said coldly, "But I won''t be afraid of your Zhang family either!"


    "If you can''t satisfy me today, then I will come to the door to ask for a reason!"


    Hearing that Li Zhong''s tone was stagnant, what he feared most was that Lin Huan went crazy, a martial arts master went crazy, and the destructive power was beyond imagination.


    At least before Lin Huan was killed, there would not be a few left in the Zhang family''s direct line.


    "Okay, I''ll call the master now." Li Zhong didn''t dare to make a decision on such a big matter, so he called Zhang Yuanshan to explain the situation.


    A few minutes later, Li Zhong handed the phone to Lin Huan and said, "Master wants to talk to you."


    Lin Huan took the Nokia 3310 mobile phone and gave a "hello", and at the same time secretly said, "It''s really hard and simple for a martial arts master to use such an old mobile phone."


    Soon there was an old but angry voice on the phone: "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Zhang Yuanshan."


    Lin Huan said straightforwardly: "Lao Zhang, you already know what happened tonight. As a victim, I plan to ask you Zhang family for compensation, right?"


    Zhang Yuanshan smiled "hehe" and said, "This matter is Yifeng''s fault, and it is reasonable to compensate Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he was a little surprised that Zhang Yuanshan had agreed to his request so happily.


    He pondered a little and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang is really refreshing. In that case, I won''t go around the gate."


    "Give Luoshen Group one hundred million in compensation, and this incident has never happened, how?"


    Luo Bingyan was speechless when he heard this number, although the Luoshen Group lost some money because of the planning permit.


    But because the time of being stuck was too short, the loss was only a few hundred thousand, not even a fraction of a billion.


    When Li Zhong heard it, his cheeks twitched, and he almost yelled at him.


    I''ll take it, and open his mouth is 100 million, he really dare to ask!


    What is the concept of one hundred million? If a person''s monthly salary is ten thousand, he needs to work without food or drink for 833 years to save this money!


    According to statistics from the Hurun Rich List, there were 67,000 people with assets of over 100 million in China last year. Counting those rich in the hidden world, those with assets of over 100 million will not exceed 100,000!


    Only 100,000 of the 1.3 billion people have assets of more than 100 million yuan. What ratio is this?


    Lin Huan wants 100 million with his mouth open, isn''t he afraid of being crushed to death?


    Zhang Yuanshan on the phone also had a short silence, but he soon smiled and said, "A hundred million is not a small sum, Mr. Lin, would you think about it again?"


    Lin Huan chuckled: "One hundred million may be an astronomical number for others, but it is drizzle for your Zhang family."


    "Besides, Zhang Er Shao is extremely precious. If... hehe, then it''s not a problem of losing 100 million."


    Obviously, Lin Huan did not intend to make concessions.


    He wasn''t greedy for the one hundred million, he was just unhappy that Zhang Yifeng was provoked one after another. If he didn''t leave a deep lesson to the Zhang Family, it would be inevitable that Zhang Family would have some revenge in the future.


    Since you want to fight, you must hurt the enemy and be afraid! Let him never dare to shoot himself!


    This time Zhang Yuanshan was silent for a longer time.


    Just when Lin Huan felt impatient, Zhang Yuanshan suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, I will give you 100 million, but with so much money, even I can''t get it out for a while."


    "Well, if Mr. Lin can trust me, tomorrow you come to Zhang''s old house and I will give you the money in person, how about?"


    "Go to your house?" Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a laugh: "Okay, I''ve heard of Mr. Zhang''s name for a long time, so I''m just going to visit."


    He can be sure that Zhang Yuanshan will definitely not hand over the 100 million honestly, and going to his house tomorrow may be a trap.


    But so what? Lin Huan is not only a martial arts master, he also has a god-level agent system. The hole cards he has are not imaginable by Zhang Yuanshan!


    Zhang Yuanshan was silent again, no, it should not be silence, but stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Huan would agree so simply, which made him wonder if he had heard it wrong.


    After a while, Zhang Yuanshan smiled and said, "Mr. Lin is really bold, then I will wait for Mr. Lin''s arrival."


    After returning the Nokia 3310 to Li Zhong, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Your phone is good and it is very collectible."


    Li Zhong smiled coldly and ignored him.


    "Bingyan, let''s go." Lin Huan raised Luo Bingyan''s little hand and said softly.


    Luo Bingyan looked at Zhang Yifeng in the distance, and asked worriedly: "He will be fine, right?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "It''s okay, he just broke his thigh bone, and he should just lie in bed for a few months."


    As for whether there will be a disability, it depends on the level of the doctor and Zhang Yifeng''s luck...


    After they returned to the Prosperous Tang City, Zhou Manru, who had been worried, was finally relieved.


    But when she heard that Lin Huan was going to the Zhang family''s old house to "collect debts" tomorrow, she worried again.


    "Don''t worry, I just collected debts in the past, not fighting." Lin Huan uttered a few words of comfort, and then the three of them sat in the living room and chatted for a while before returning to their rooms to rest.


    At 12 midnight, Lin Huan, who was sleeping in bed, was suddenly awakened by a system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, you completed four daily tasks yesterday and received a total of 400 system points rewards."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan, who was still a little bit stunned, woke up. He thought that none of the five daily tasks had been completed, but he actually completed four unexpectedly!


    Four daily tasks, 400 system points reward!


    Wouldn''t it be great if you could get 400 system points rewards every day?


    With excitement, Lin Huan clicked into the system and checked it. As expected, the only daily task that was not completed was that daily task five¡ªstitching is a lifetime career.


    "Well, it seems that next time I receive such a task, I have to switch to a handsome man with flowers to do it."


    If you show up in that posture, don''t talk about teasing girls, it''s easy to be countered directly.


    Then Lin Huan looked at the five daily tasks that had just been refreshed, and found that they were basically the same as yesterday, except that the fifth daily task had changed.


    "Daily task five-pretending to be force is a lifetime career."


    "Pretend to be forced?" Lin Huan murmured, touching his chin, "It is very difficult to make pretending to be a career."

 Chapter 321： "Beautiful" misunderstanding

    Huacheng, Zizhu District, Zhangjiazhuang.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan came here according to the navigation guidance.


    Zhangjiazhuang used to be a small fishing village. People here usually live on fishing and live a peaceful, peaceful, happy life.


    But this calm was broken after Zhang Yuanshan became a senior official.


    Especially after Zhang Yuanshan stepped down from the position of Deputy Secretary of SW of Guangle Province, he returned to the Zhang family''s old house to take care of him. Almost every day, guests from all over the world came to see him.


    In order to please Zhang Yuanshan, the leaders of Zizhu District deliberately built a two-way six-lane asphalt road from the urban area to Zhangjiazhuang.


    Lin Huan took this path when he came.


    Zhang''s old house is said to be an old house, but it has only been expanded for a few years. After the expansion, the house was transformed from a small bungalow to a manor covering nearly ten acres.


    The door of the Zhang family¡¯s old house is three meters high and six meters wide. The door is solid wood, painted red.


    A plaque was hung on it with the four bronzing characters "Zhang''s Old House". The person who named it was actually a certain head!


    There are also two large stone lions on both sides of the door, which looks majestic and majestic, quite a bit of the taste of ancient ministers.


    Lin Huan parked the car on the side of the road and walked to the door. As soon as he was about to raise his leg to go in, a capable man in a black suit walked out from behind the door.


    The man first glanced at Lin Huan in casual clothes with a puzzled look, and then cautiously asked, "Does this gentleman have an invitation?"


    "Invitation?" Lin Huan frowned, and secretly said, "Could it be that everyone who comes to visit Zhang Yuanshan needs an invitation to get in? It''s such a big official post!"


    Upon seeing this, the black-clothed man immediately pulled down his face and sneered: "It''s another hillbilly who wants to get in and make friends with nobles."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and her tone was cold.


    "I said you are a hillbilly! You dare to stand at the door of the Zhang family mansion without an invitation. Are you tired of life and crooked?" The black-clothed man immediately exclaimed with a fierce look.


    Lin Huan laughed extremely angry and said: "Oh, it is true that the upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked. In fact, I should have thought that since Zhang Yifeng is so arrogant and arrogant, then the people under his hands should not be much better."


    The black-clothed man frowned slightly and suddenly became anxious.


    Listening to this person''s tone, it seemed that I didn''t like my second young master. If I didn''t guess wrong, then this person''s identity should not be trivial.


    But if he is distinguished, how can there be no invitation? And looking at his outfit, the total amount of his whole body will not exceed 1,000 yuan, how can such a person know his own young master?


    The man in black is really hard to ride sister.


    At this moment, a black Bentley Mulsanne drove slowly from a distance.


    After seeing the car appeared, the man in black immediately looked seriously and raised his hand in salute.


    To his surprise, the car didn''t drive directly to the gate, but stopped firmly in front of Lin Huan.


    After the black car window glass on the right rear was lowered, a handsome face appeared in Lin Huan''s sight-it was Zhang Yize, who had been with Lin Huan on Weiming Mountain!


    Zhang Yize looked at Lin Huan playfully, and then smiled: "Mr. Lin, long time no see, what are you doing here, don''t you want to go in and give my grandfather birthday?"


    "Happy birthday?" Lin Huan suddenly realized after hearing these two words.


    No wonder the man in black is asking for an invitation to himself. It turns out that today is Zhang Yuanshan''s birthday.


    "Why, don''t you know?" A strange color appeared on Zhang Yize''s face.


    At this moment, a surprise shout came from the car: "Lin Huan?!"


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard this voice, and then asked, "Xiao Xiao?"


    He didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to be in Zhang Yize''s car. Could it be that the two of them are together?


    Soon Xiao Xiao, wearing a red dress, pushed the door and got out of the car, jogging all the way to Lin Huan, and asked excitedly: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose, looked at the stunning girl in front of her, and said, "I''m here to collect debts."


    "Debt collection?" Xiao Xiao tilted his head and asked in a puzzled manner: "Is that man in the old Zhang family house now?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said with a weird expression: "Yes, he asked me to come over to get the money yesterday, but I didn''t have an invitation, so I couldn''t get in."


    Seeing them chatting hotly, Zhang Yize in the car frowned, but soon he stretched out and said, "Oh? Mr. Lin is in the loan business?"


    "Forget it." Lin Huan touched his nose and said meaningfully.


    "Oh, but today is the grandfather''s 70th birthday. It is a bit wrong for you to go in and collect debts?" Zhang Yize said with a smile.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said helplessly: "No way, it''s the uncle who owes the debt now. He asked me to collect the debt. I can''t help but come? I am not like your Zhang family with such a big business, I am still waiting for those Money to live."


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Yize smiled reservedly and said, "Well, for your pitiful sake, I will take you in."


    "Thanks to Zhang Shao, then." Lin Huan smiled, walked to the passenger side, just about to open the door, but suddenly turned to look at the black man.


    The black-clothed man was already pale with fright at the moment, and at the same time he looked at Lin Huan very bitterly, and said in his heart, "WQNMLGBD, you he~ Mom said you know our young master! If you want to say that, even Without the invitation, I still can''t let you in?"


    "Who did you just say is a hillbilly?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    The man in black gave himself a mouth slightly, and said with a smile: "I am a hillbilly, I am a hillbilly, a person like Mr. Lin, who is a talented person, must be a distinguished guest of our Zhang family, how could he be a hillbilly?"


    "Oh~ can talk~" Lin Huan smirked and nodded the man, then opened the door and sat in the co-pilot.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yize glared at the man in black with a somewhat ugly expression, and at the same time he whispered "trash."


    What kind of distinguished guest is Lin Huan? If Xiao Xiao were not there, Zhang Yize would have liked to humiliate him!


    The man in black thought that Shao Zhang was staring at him because he guessed that Lin Huan was a hillbilly, and now he felt more regretful.


    After the Bentley Mulsanne started up, it slowly drove into the old house. On the way, Zhang Yize pretended to ask casually: "I don''t know how much money that person owes Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Huan just raised a finger and said nothing.


    Zhang Yize wondered: "Ten thousand?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "It''s more than this."


    "That''s one hundred thousand." Zhang Yize shook his head and laughed: "That person is really stingy, even a mere one hundred thousand yuan is still in default."


    "Yeah, it''s so stingy." Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing. If Zhang Yize knew that the man he was talking about was his own grandfather, would he slap himself?


    Lin Huan became expectant when he thought of Zhang Yize''s expression like eating a big bian later.


    What a "beautiful" misunderstanding...

 Chapter 322： do not mind

    After entering the gate, there is a big courtyard at first. The courtyard is full of rockery, streams flowing, and there are countless precious flowers and trees planted in it, and the scenery is beautiful.


    On both sides of the courtyard is a road paved with blue bricks that is ten meters wide. Bentley Mulsanne drove slowly along the road on the right. After driving for four or five minutes, the car stopped in front of a wooden door. .


    It turns out that there is an inner courtyard in the old Zhang family house!


    Seeing the surprised look on Lin Huan¡¯s face, Zhang Yize smiled reservedly: ¡°The grandfather invited Mr. Liu Guang¡¯an, the most famous architect in Guangle Province, to design this mansion. The Feng Shui master Mr. Wu Zidao surveyed the feng shui and then constructed it by the Classical Architecture Company. , It took six years to build."


    Liu Guangan, Chief Construction Engineer of Guangle Province.


    Wu Zidao, the most prestigious Feng Shui master in Guang Le Province.


    Classical architecture company, a leader in the field of antique architecture.


    Each of these three names represents a great reputation. How can a mansion built by the three parties be ordinary?


    "Not bad." Lin Huan nodded nonchalantly, and then said with a smile: "In this way, my money is easier to get."


    It is impossible to build such a big house without a few hundred million. The Zhang family is so rich, one hundred million is really nothing.


    Zhang Yize frowned, wondering what his old house had to do with Lin Huan''s debt collection.


    Xiao Xiao''s pretty face is also full of incomprehension, but she trusts Lin Huan very much. Since he said that, it must be reasonable, so she didn''t ask much.


    After the three people got out of the car, they walked slowly into the inner courtyard, and they saw all the pavilions, flowers, birds, fish and insects, just like walking in the back garden of ancient princes and nobles.


    After walking for another two minutes, Lin Huan heard a loud voice from the front, and immediately said in secret, "It seems that it has arrived."


    Sure enough, after bypassing a shadow wall, Lin Huan saw a courtyard, which was four to five hundred square meters in size, and many guests were gathering here at this moment.


    As soon as the three of them appeared, they were spotted by some sharp-eyed guests. At the moment, many people walked over and greeted Zhang Yize.


    "Zhang Shaohao, I am Wu Zhengxiong from Chuzhou Mining."


    "Hello, Shao Zhang, this is Liu Li from Huacheng Xindasheng."


    "Shao Zhang..."


    Lin Huan frowned as he listened to these people''s self-introductions. These people are big bosses with a net worth of hundreds of millions, and they are all sought-after roles elsewhere.


    But in front of Zhang Yize and others, they looked like little daughters-in-law vying to invite favors, putting their posture extremely low.


    Looking at Zhang Yize again, he just nodded at these people with a faint smile. There was no emotional fluctuation at all, so proud to the extreme.


    However, these guests were all very excited. In their opinion, it is a supreme honor to be able to say a word to the Zhang family. How can they dare to be treated with courtesy by Zhang Yize?


    At this moment, Lin Huan discovered that there were two of his high school classmates in the crowd¡ªKong Yong and Sun Xiaoyue.


    Kong Yong''s family is in the building materials business, with assets of more than 100 million yuan, and was a man in the school when he was in high school.


    Sun Xiaoyue''s family background is ordinary, but her looks are sweet. She was recognized as a school girl in high school. All male classmates who pursued her could form a strengthened company.


    Lin Huan had a crush on Sun Xiaoyue when he was in high school, and his good friend Hong Letao was also a member of Sun Xiaoyue.


    Because of this, the two even initiated a heads-up on the basketball court when they graduated from high school. Whoever wins can go after Sun Xiaoyue.


    As a result, when they decided the victory or defeat, they saw that Sun Xiaoyue was held in the arms by Kong Yong and gave a solid wet kiss, then took her hand to sit in the BMW 760Li and walked away.


    Lin Huan still remembers the mocking gaze that Kong Yong looked at him at that time.


    At the same time, Kong Yong and Sun Xiaoyue also saw the existence of Lin Huan, and their faces immediately changed.


    "Xiaoyue, that person looks a lot like our old classmate Lin Huan." Kong Yong looked at Lin Huan suspiciously and whispered.


    Sun Xiaoyue nodded, and also whispered: "It should be Lin Huan."


    After speaking, her apricot eyes lingered on Lin Huan.


    When she was in high school, Sun Xiaoyue really disliked Lin Huan, who was poor, especially when she knew that Lin Huan had a crush on herself, she even dismissed him.


    But now Lin Huan can actually walk with Zhang Yize. Could it be that Lin Huan has made a fortune these years?


    Thinking of this possibility, Sun Xiaoyue had a certain idea in her heart.


    There were other guests who had the same thoughts as the two of them. Huacheng¡¯s upper class circle was so big, and Lin Huan was really tight-faced. For a while, everyone looked at Lin Huan with inquiring eyes. .


    As for Xiao Xiao... few people recognized her, but Xiao Xiao was different from Lin Huan in that she was a woman or a beautiful woman.


    Isn¡¯t it a normal thing for Zhang Shao to be accompanied by a superb beauty?


    After seeing these people''s inquisitive gazes, Zhang Yize smiled lightly and said: "His name is Lin Huan, and a guest owes him some money. He was stopped by the concierge. I only brought him in because he was pitiful. , Everyone don¡¯t care."


    Hearing these words, the guests who originally wanted to make friends with Lin Huan immediately dismissed this idea.


    While Kong Yong breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes turned to Lin Huan with contempt.


    It turned out to be a stinky accountant, and I thought I was a big man!


    Sun Xiaoyue was a little disappointed in her heart, but she soon adjusted her mood and put Lin Huan into the ranks of the poor.


    Xiao Xiao on the side was not happy anymore, she said with an ugly expression: "Zhang Yize, Lin Huan is my friend, I don''t allow you to say that to him!"


    Zhang Yize shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Xiao Xiao, he is not in the same world as us, so why should you take him as a friend?"


    Xiao Xiao had to say something, Zhang Yize immediately interrupted: "Well, Second Uncle Xiao must have been waiting anxiously, let''s go to the advanced hall."


    The guests outside are just ordinary rich people, and the real big people are talking to Mr. Zhang in the lobby.


    After hearing the three words "Xiao Ershu", even if it was as savage as Xiao Xiao, there was a look of fear on his face.


    Zhang Yize smiled triumphantly, holding Xiao Xiao''s jade hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Xiao surprisingly didn''t resist, and just let him drag himself to the hall.


    Just before entering the hall, Xiao Xiao turned her head and glanced at Lin Huan. This eye contained a variety of emotions, worries and reluctance, and a touch of affection...


    As soon as they left, the guests walked back to their original positions and talked with each other, verbally admiring Xiao Xiao, and all felt sincerely happy for Zhang Yize to find such a beautiful girlfriend.


    And Lin Huan just as Zhang Yize said, no one cared at all.


    At this moment, Kong Yong''s mouth was filled with a mocking smile, and he took Sun Xiaoyue''s hand and walked towards Lin Huan...

 Chapter 323： Is anyone here called Zhang Yuanshan?

    "Lin Huan, do you still know me?" Kong Yong asked with his nostrils upturned before and after Lin Huan''s body.


    Beside him, Sun Xiaoyue smiled reservedly, with an unconcealable contempt in her smile.


    "Kong Yong, Sun Xiaoyue, long time no see." Lin Huan said hello with a smile on his face.


    "We haven''t seen each other for almost five years, right?" Kong Yong took out a box of Yellow Crane Tower 1916 from his pocket, lit a cigarette and took a sip, comfortably puffed out a cigarette ring toward Lin Huan and said: "Where is it? Is it high?"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan took out the bonus group from his pocket, lit a cigarette and spit out the smoke ring towards Kong Yong, and smiled: "Luoshen Group."


    Kong Yong waved his hand in disgust, and mocked: "That''s a big company, shouldn''t the salary be low?"


    Although he asked, he already had a judgment in his heart.


    Where can the salary be higher for a bonus group of 14 yuan a box?


    "Well, just so-so, enough to feed the family." Lin Huan shrugged his shoulders, seemingly indifferent.


    Kong Yong laughed secretly, and then said: "If you are not doing well in Luoshen Group, you can come to my dad''s company. For the sake of classmates, I will offer you a monthly salary of 10,000. Isn''t it interesting?"


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and said, "Ten thousand? A little bit less, right."


    This Kong Yong is still exactly the same as when he went to school, he likes to use money to humiliate others.


    It''s just that he is no longer the poor student before. Excluding the Hua Xia coins that can be exchanged for system points, he also has more than 100 million in cash, and he is a veritable billionaire.


    If Kong Yong wanted to hit himself in the same way as before, he would be very disappointed.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a few years, my old classmate''s appetite has grown a lot." Kong Yong said strangely, "Do you know how many people want to get a monthly salary of over 10,000?"


    Sun Xiaoyue on the side also said mockingly: "Lin Huan, Brother Yong will help you like this for the sake of playing with your classmates. Don''t know what is good or bad."


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "In your opinion, I don''t know good or bad for rejecting this condition, but in my opinion, it is a joke to recruit me with a monthly salary of 10,000. You and I are not people of the same world."


    Kong Yong frowned when he heard it, and then said after a long while: "Is this the legendary not to bend the waist for five buckets of rice?"


    "Whatever you think, I have to collect debts, so I won''t accompany you to reminisce about the past." After saying that, Lin Huan raised his foot and walked to the hall.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Yong stretched out his hand to block Lin Huan¡¯s path, and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s true, who can you lend money to, and besides, the guests who can participate in the 70th birthday of Mr. Zhang, who is not worth over 100 million? , How can you owe you a poor woman?"


    Kong Yong was able to come here because his father dragged several levels of relationships to get an invitation, otherwise, given the size of their family''s assets, they would not be able to enter the door of the Zhang family''s old house.


    Lin Huan took back his footsteps, playing with the taste: "It was Zhang Yuanshan who asked me to come to get the money, but he owed me 100 million."


    "One hundred million?!" Kong Yong let out a strange cry, his face full of disbelief.


    The movement here caught the attention of other guests, and someone asked at the moment: "Brother Kong, what a hundred million?"


    After some talks just now, Kong Yong has been known by many people.


    Kong Yong pointed at Lin Huan, and said in a weird manner: "He said that someone named Zhang Yuanshan owed him 100 million. Haha, it''s really funny. He is just a poor woman. Can he lend others 100 million?"


    "And, is there any of us called Zhang Yuanshan?"


    "Zhang Yuanshan?" After hearing this name, all the other guests were taken aback.


    Since Zhang Yuanshan took the position of SW Deputy Secretary of Guangle Province, few people have dared to call his name directly, so for a while everyone did not remember who Zhang Yuanshan was.


    But soon someone exclaimed: "Isn''t that the real name of Mr. Zhang?"


    Some guests slapped their foreheads and said annoyedly: "Yes, Mr. Zhang is called Zhang Yuanshan!"


    "Wait, he dare to say that Mr. Zhang owes him money, or 100 million? Is he crazy?"


    The guests who responded were immediately furious, and immediately launched a violent condemnation to Lin Huan.


    "Hey, kid, do you know what the consequences will be if you just said that?!"


    "Young man, you are so hanging, does your mother know, does your dad know, do your grandparents know?"


    "You really know how to live and die, dare to say that Mr. Zhang owes you money, is your mind flooded?"


    Faced with the menacing guests, Lin Huan just smiled lightly and said, "Is it incredible that Zhang Yuanshan owes me money?"


    Hearing this, Wu Zhengxiong of Chuzhou Mining immediately laughed and said, ¡°Ha, what a joke! Let¡¯s not talk about the distinguished status of Mr. Zhang. The several large groups under the Zhang family have assets of over 100 billion. !"


    "If Mr. Zhang is really short of money to spend, it would be an astronomical figure for his two Lin''ers to honor him casually. Why should I borrow money from you?"


    Liu Li of Huacheng Xindasheng also sneered: "I think he has gotten frustrated. I don''t care about the nonsense here."


    Just as the noise was outside, a young man walked out of the hall, and he asked with a sullen look: "Master Zhang heard you making noise outside, so he sent me out to ask what happened."


    After seeing the visitor clearly, the guests in the courtyard were all silent. Only Wu Zhengxiong explained: "Wei Shao, there is a lunatic here, saying that Mr. Zhang owes him 100 million and he is going to come over to collect the debt. We were so angry that we spoke. Reprimanded a few words."


    "Madman?" Wei Kunxi followed everyone''s gaze, only then saw the existence of Lin Huan, and he was shocked at the moment: "It''s you?!"


    "Shao Wei, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore?" Lin Huan turned to look at Wei Kunxi, smiling playfully.


    "Huh!" Wei Kunxi said with an ugly face: "Do you know what day it is? Do you know how many guests are in the hall now?"


    "Don''t think that you are a martial arts master and you can do whatever you want. In the hall alone, there are two people who can take care of you!"


    He was originally in the hall to pour tea and water to the big men in Guangle Province. Although it sounds like this kind of work is done by the servants, Wei Kunxi never gets tired of it.


    This is a good opportunity to make friends with them! If you leave a good impression in the hearts of these big people, it will be very beneficial to the future development of the Wei family!


    As a result, he was sent out because of this **** Lin Huan!


    The new hatred and the old hatred added together, and his hatred for Lin Huan became even worse.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "It''s just right to pay off the debt. Did I make a mistake when I came to collect the debt?"


    "Joke!" Wei Kunxi naturally didn''t believe that Mr. Zhang would owe Lin Huan money.


    But Lin Huan is a famous martial arts master, he didn''t dare to reprimand him directly, he could only say: "You are waiting here, I will call out to clean you!"


    When the voice fell, Wei Quinxi returned to the hall to move the soldiers.

 Chapter 324： Lawless (third shift)

    "Lin Huan, how dare you provoke Shao Wei, you are dead!" Kong Yong pointed at Lin Huan with a smirk.


    Who is Wei Kunxi? Master Wei Family!


    What does the Wei family do? The overlord existence of Huacheng Underground World!


    Not to mention that Lin Huan is just an ordinary person, even some ordinary rich people dare not offend Wei Kunxi!


    Those who offend Wei Kunxi will end up miserably, breaking their hands or feet is minor, and the severe ones will even be thrown into the sea to feed sharks.


    Kong Yong''s level is still not enough. If he knew the meaning of the martial arts master, he would not have this idea.


    The guests in the courtyard hardly knew what the martial arts master meant, so after seeing Wei Kunxi''s anger leaving, they all planned to watch a good show.


    Sun Xiaoyue looked at Lin Huan with contempt, and was extremely mocking in her heart.


    Hanging silk is hanging silk, even after so many years, there is still no progress at all!


    He thought he could fight the Wei family and the Zhang family head-on with his bravery? naive! People don''t need to do it, there will be countless people crush him to pieces!


    Such a man deserves to like himself? Heh, Sun Xiaoyue feels more and more thankful for her original choice.


    "Idiot!" Lin Huan gave Kong Yong a white glance, wondering why he was so excited.


    After all, they are also high school classmates. Seeing that their classmates are in trouble, even if they don''t help out, they should shut up. Where can someone like Kong Yong jump out to sneer and ridicule?


    It''s so ugly!


    "Fuck, you dare to scold me when this is the time?" Kong Yong rolled up his sleeves and was about to come and teach Lin Huan.


    At this moment, there was a burst of laughter in the hall, and Zhang Yuanshan walked out accompanied by his two sons and many guests.


    When the guests in the courtyard saw these people coming out, they all surrounded them as if they were being raised up, saying hello and flattering.


    Only Lin Huan stood motionless.


    After he had dealt with these guests, Zhang Yuanshan turned his head to look at Lin Huan, and asked calmly, "I heard Kunxi said, you want to collect debts from me, or a debt of 100 million, can this happen?"


    The guests standing behind him all looked at Lin Huan with crazy eyes.


    Especially Zhang Yize. He hates Lin Huan to death. If he hadn''t brought Lin Huan in, how could such a **** thing happen?


    Thinking back to the conversation with Lin Huan in the car, Zhang Yize felt that he was an idiot!


    Xiao Xiao''s face was full of worry, but she knew who came to congratulate Mr. Zhang today.


    Officials include several SW Standing Committee members from Guangle Province and the main leadership team of Huacheng.


    In the shopping malls, the chairman of the top ten groups in Guang Le Province are all present.


    Anyone who walks out of here is a person who stomped and shook his feet!


    If Lin Huan can fight, can he attack these people?


    Facing these high-ranking people, Lin Huan didn''t have a hint of fear on him. He only smiled and said, "Master Zhang, what you have confirmed today is the 70th birthday, not the 100th birthday?"


    "What do you mean?!" Zhang Yuanshan''s eldest son Zhang Chengdong''s expression sank, and he scolded.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and slowly said, "Last night, Zhang Yifeng led someone to trouble me with Bingyan, and I broke both legs."


    "If Elder Zhang hadn''t promised to pay me 100 million in compensation, perhaps his third leg would have been broken by me."


    "Why, what happened to me just promised last night, did Mr. Zhang forget so quickly?"


    Hearing these words, except for a few Zhang family members who knew the inside story, everyone else was in shock.


    This young man actually interrupted Zhang Ershao''s legs, and even blackmailed Mr. Zhang by 100 million? Isn''t he afraid of being caught in prison?


    "Grandpa, did he really break Yi Feng''s leg?" Zhang Yize returned to Huacheng this morning and didn''t know what happened last night.


    Zhang Yuanshan''s face was as sinking as water, silent.


    In his plan, if Lin Huan didn''t come to ask for money, it would be fine. Once he came, he would publicly deny that he had promised to pay Lin Huan 100 million in compensation.


    No IOUs, no recordings, even Lin Huan could hardly argue with the martial arts master!


    In this way, the guests who came to his birthday banquet would treat Lin Huan as a lunatic and humiliate him.


    But Lin Huan did not hesitate to tell what happened last night, which completely exceeded Zhang Yuanshan''s expectations!


    After a brief balance, Zhang Yuanshan admitted: "Yes, what he said is true. I thought he was just making a joke, but I didn''t expect that he would actually come to collect his debts. Hey, let everyone read the joke."


    "Wow"


    It was like a bomb dropped into a calm lake, and there was an exclamation in the crowd.


    The faces of Kong Yong and Sun Xiaoyue in the crowd were even more pale. Lin Huan was so mighty that even Zhang Yifeng would dare to fight? !


    Then they mocked Lin Huan just now, didn''t they want Lin Huan to take revenge?


    Thinking of this terrible consequence, both Kong Yong and Sun Xiaoyue became worried.


    During this tumult, someone suddenly shouted: "It''s lawless!"


    Everyone looked around and found that the speaker was a middle-aged man standing on the right side of Zhang Yuanshan.


    This person was wearing a green military uniform with a dazzling gold star embroidered on the shoulder badges. He turned out to be a major general!


    The man glared at Lin Huan and continued to say coldly: "I interrupted someone else''s legs and used this to blackmail his family a huge amount of money. Believe it or not, I have someone drag you out and shoot you!"


    "Who are you again?" Lin Huan gave him a blank look and asked uncomfortably.


    Hearing that, Xiao Xiao in the crowd immediately covered his forehead in pain, and the person who spoke was her second uncle Xiao Zhennan. Lin Huan asked who he was, what an idiot!


    Xiao Zhennan frowned and said coldly: "I am the commander of the Guangle Military Region, Xiao Zhennan!"


    "Commander is amazing?" Lin Huan snorted coldly, and said, "Before speaking, please ask the reason of the matter, OK?"


    "If Zhang Yifeng hadn''t been provoking first, and then insulting Bing Yan, how could I interrupt his legs?"


    "If Zhang Yifeng wasn''t for the trouble and got stuck in Luoshen Mingyuan''s planning permit, how could I demand 100 million compensation from the Zhang family?"


    Xiao Zhennan frowned again, and his heart was shaken a little.


    Is it really the Zhang family''s fault first?


    Other guests also began to wonder, the reputation of the second young master of the Zhang Family is indeed a bit unbearable...


    At this time Zhang Yuanshan said, "General Xiao, Mr. Lin is a martial arts master. No matter what he says, our Zhang family dare not refute."


    This sentence was uttered by a seventy-year-old old man, and immediately took on a bit of pity, and the eyes of all the guests looking at Lin Huan became angry again.


    "Budo Master?"


    It is understandable for other guests not to know what the master of martial arts is, but Xiao Zhennan is a master of martial arts himself, and he naturally knows what the master of martial arts represents.


    But how old is Lin Huan, how could he be a martial arts master?


    At this moment, a young man standing behind Zhang Yuanshan suddenly sneered: "If he is a martial arts master, then I am a legendary powerhouse."


    Hearing this person''s words, Zhang Yuanshan, who had a solemn face, instantly became calm.


    If it is said that Zhang Yuanshan''s first move is not admitted that he ever promised to pay Lin Huan 100 million in compensation, then this man is Zhang Yuanshan''s second move and his killer.


    As long as this person makes a move, Lin Huan will definitely not be able to ask for it today!


    You know, this person is a genius child of the Lu family of the Guwu family in Zhongzhou!

 Chapter 325： Why should I apologize?

    "Who are you?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at the man, and found that the man was only 26 or 27 years old.


    This person was handsome and tall, standing there wearing a blue suit, looking at Lin Huan with a dull expression, and said, "I am Lu Chengfeng from the Lu Family in Zhongzhou!"


    "Zhongzhou Lu Family?" Xiao Zhennan''s pupils shrank, seeming to be a little frightened by the name.


    Xiao Xiao, who was on the side, walked over and asked in a low voice, "Second Uncle, what is the Lu Family in Zhongzhou? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    Xiao Zhennan glanced back at Lu Chengfeng, and then whispered: "Zhongzhou Lu Family is an ancient martial arts family. There are many masters in the clan. There are many martial arts masters alone. The owner is a legendary powerhouse in the Quartet. Unpredictable."


    "It''s just that the Guwu family is generally in a state of seclusion, and few people walk outside, so its reputation is not obvious."


    What makes him wonder is when did the Zhang family get involved with the Zhongzhou Lu family? Is it because my father knew about this that he wanted to match Xiao Xiao and Zhang Yize?


    Thinking of his father''s entrustment to him when he came to Zhang''s house, Xiao Zhennan sighed in his heart: "Father, since Xiao Xiao doesn''t like Zhang Yize, why bother to make a match..."


    Xiao Xiao said "Oh" and immediately became worried for Lin Huan.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Zhennan frowned and asked, "Do you know the junior Lin?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded and said, "He is Lin Huan."


    "Is it him?" Xiao Zhennan had heard about his sister-in-law being rescued by a person named Lin Huan. He originally wanted to find a chance to express his gratitude in person, but he did not expect that the first time I met was on this occasion. People also have verbal conflicts, which is really embarrassing.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Xiao Zhennan gave his niece a bit complaining.


    Xiao Xiao curled his lips and said, "You didn''t give me a chance either."


    Xiao Zhennan sighed and said: "Hey, now he and the Zhang family have completely torn apart, and the people of the Lu family are also planning to take action, even if I come forward to persuade it to be too late."


    "But since he has saved his sister-in-law, I will try my best to save him."


    In his opinion, since Lu Chengfeng is ready to make a move, this Lin Huan will undoubtedly be defeated, and even worry about his life.


    When the time comes, he lowered his face and asked for each other. Presumably, Mr. Zhang, looking at the face of the Xiao family, would give Lin Huan a way out.


    Xiao Xiao wanted to say something more, and after a long while, he just sighed softly: "Then please take care of your second uncle."


    When they were talking, Lin Huan frowned and shrugged: "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Lu Chengfeng stood out from the crowd, and said with a smile to the sky: "We have never heard of the Lu family''s name, and said that he is a martial arts master. It is really ridiculous!"


    Lin Huan sighed, and said helplessly: "Am I the martial arts master and have never heard of your Lu family''s name?"


    "Do you have to know your Lu Family before you want to become a martial arts master? It''s really a story of the world!"


    "Huh, what a kid with sharp teeth!" Lu Chengfeng was blushing.


    Of course, you don¡¯t need to be a martial arts master, and you don¡¯t need to have heard of them. But how many people who can become a martial arts master have never heard of the Lu family?


    Therefore, Lu Chengfeng can determine that Lin Huan is definitely not a child of the ancient martial arts family. In that case, how could he be a martial arts master at such a young age?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chengfeng sneered and said: "Our Lu family and Zhang family are family friends. If you dare to make trouble at Father Zhang''s birthday banquet, I will take care of it."


    After finishing speaking, he took a few steps forward, and said in a starting position: "Come on, let me see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth!"


    Lin Huan put away a sarcastic smile and was silent.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yuanshan laughed loudly: "If Mr. Lin is scared, please go back. Zhang also doesn''t want to see blood on his birthday!"


    Hearing what he said, many guests gave another flattery.


    "Elder Zhang is really bold, this is the measure that a big man should have!"


    "Yeah, the old man, the prime minister, can hold a boat in his belly, so the junior surnamed Lin hasn''t come forward to thank you?!"


    Under the gaze of many mocking, pitying, and contemptuous eyes, Lin Huan looked at Zhang Yuanshan.


    The eyes of the old and the young met in mid-air, bursting out sparks.


    At this moment, everyone closed their mouths, looking forward to what Lin Huan would say next.


    Will he admit it? Or is it... he wants to resist to the end?


    After a brief silence, Lin Huan said: "I had guessed that you would not hand over the one hundred million in compensation to me so easily. I was also prepared to deal with various emergencies before coming."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that you even used the vicious trick of using a knife to kill people."


    "The old fox deserves to be an old fox, I admire it very much!"


    Zhang Yuanshan raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin''s remarks are serious. Zhang never thought of embarrassing you. It is you who have been pressing hard."


    "If you admit your mistake now, I can assume that nothing happened, how about it?"


    "Lin Huan, you apologize to Grandpa Zhang." Even though he knew that it was inappropriate for him to speak at this time, Xiao Xiao still spoke.


    She also saw that if Lin Huan insisted on going it alone, Zhang Yuanshan could stand on the moral commanding heights and issue a fatal blow to Lin Huan!


    Zhang Yize frowned slightly when he listened. He had long felt that Xiao Xiao''s feelings for Lin Huan were not just as simple as friends, and now it seemed that he had really guessed it.


    He hated Lin Huan even deeper now.


    "The last time I was in Weiming Mountain, I did a good deed, and today I want to come to my house to make trouble, this Lin Huan must die!"


    Kong Yong clenched his fists and kept muttering: "Don''t apologize, Lin Huan, you must not apologize! If you apologize, how would I think you were beaten up?"


    Sun Xiaoyue also stared at Lin Huan closely, with sarcasm and contempt in her eyes: "Diaosi is Diaosi, even if you have the courage to face a strong enemy, it is just to increase the pleasure of killing others!"


    In the complex eyes of everyone, Lin Huan said coldly: "Apologize? Why should I apologize? It was Zhang Yize who made the mistake first, and you Zhang Yuanshan didn''t believe it!"


    "Even if you want to apologize, it should be your Zhang family apologizing to me!"


    "It''s really a ruin. In this case, Zhang can only ask Chengfeng to be fair for the Zhang family." Although Zhang Yuanshan was disappointed, his heart was already filled with pride.


    Even if the Zhang Family is powerful, it will be on pins and needles when a martial arts master is thinking about it. All he has to do is to use Lu Chengfeng to completely solve Lin Huan!


    Now it seems that his goal has been achieved.


    Lu Chengfeng smiled slightly and said, "Grandpa Zhang, don''t worry, I can''t help but be mad at this night!"


    When the voice fell, his aura suddenly rose, and he raised his foot and walked towards Lin Huan.

 Chapter 326： You are all rubbish! (Second more)

    Seeing the mocking and contemptuous gazes of everyone around him, and seeing Lu Chengfeng approaching him, Lin Huan''s expression was calm, without sorrow or joy: "Perhaps I am just a hanging silk or a lunatic in your eyes. But in my eyes, are you not a group of people who have no eyes?"


    "You think the Zhang family is powerful, I should swallow my anger if I am teased?"


    "Do you think that Lu Chengfeng is a genius child of the ancient martial family, with extraordinary strength, so I should just grab it?"


    Having said this, Lin Huan suddenly raised her volume and shouted: "Wrong! It''s a big mistake!"


    "In my opinion, whether the Zhang family or Lu Chengfeng, it''s all rubbish!"


    "Arrogant!" Lu Chengfeng was furious. As the youngest martial arts master in the history of the Lu family, he has always been the proud man of heaven. Wherever he goes, he is the focus of everyone''s attention. Has anyone ever been scolded as rubbish?


    Originally, he just wanted to teach Lin Huan a little bit, but now he has a murderous heart.


    Feeling the soaring momentum of Lu Chengfeng''s body, Xiao Zhennan shouted in horror: "Stand back, all back!"


    The battle of the martial arts master is not a joke, and a casual blow of true energy can kill ordinary people.


    There are so many distinguished guests here, and if it causes casualties, it would be a big deal.


    At Xiao Zhennan''s reminder, all the guests retreated a full 20 meters away, leaving enough room for Lin Huan and Lu Chengfeng to fight.


    "Today I will let you see what a real martial arts master is!" When the voice landed, Lu Chengfeng disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    When he appeared again, he had already come behind Lin Huan!


    "Wow, so fast!"


    "Afterimage, I actually saw the afterimage just now!"


    "Did he use the wizard''s flash? Wipe, but this is not a game!"


    Lu Chengfeng''s performance caused a violent sensation among the guests. People have never seen anyone achieve such a rapid advance. This is completely watching a martial arts movie!


    "boom"


    With the explosion of air waves, Lu Chengfeng punched Lin Huan''s back, with traces of blue light surrounding his fist, looking extremely sharp!


    "Lin Huan!" Xiao Xiao in the crowd let out a worried scream.


    On the side, Zhang Yize sneered and shook his head, secretly saying, "Worry, scream, Lin Huan will be killed soon. By then, you won''t worry about it anymore."


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Huan was about to die with this punch, he moved!


    Turning around, punching, the whole movement was done in one go, and it directly blasted with Lu Chengfeng''s punch.


    "boom"


    After the deafening loud noise, the two of them all stood still, but under them, the marble-paved ground shattered like a spider web, and it stretched out for nearly ten meters before stopping the shattering trend!


    The punch that the two of them fought just now was so terrifying!


    The crowd around the audience has long been watching!


    Lin Huan actually blocked that punch?


    The expressions of Zhang Yuanshan, Zhang Yize, Kong Yong, Sun Xiaoyue and others immediately turned gloomy.


    However, Xiao Xiao was relieved and shouted: "Lin Huan, good job!"


    "It turns out that you are really a martial arts master, I underestimated you." Lu Chengfeng said with a slightly solemn expression.


    Lin Huan raised his head, turned the corner of his mouth, and said, "But in my opinion, you are still a rubbish."


    "Huh, arrogant!" Lu Chengfeng said to the ground, and punched out again: "Lu Jiaquan Seventh Form-Fists move rivers and mountains!"


    This fist carried countless shadows, and when it rushed forward, the wind was violent and infuriated. Before reaching Lin Huan, the clothes on Lin Huan were blown and hunted by the airflow.


    "Small bugs!" Lin Huan smiled coldly, and said, "Memories kill-Lightning Thunder!"


    Since Lu Chengfeng is garbage, he must be defeated cleanly!


    Only in this way can it prove that Lu Chengfeng is indeed rubbish, and only in this way can it shock everyone who lives in the field!


    After the memory killing was activated, Lin Huan, who was originally a martial arts master, increased his strength by 50% again!


    The zhenqi entrenched in his body instantly exploded, all pouring into his right arm, and the right fist with a trace of lightning slammed on the punch that Lu Chengfeng had hit!


    "boom"


    Along with the sound of an air wave exploding, the place where Lin Huan and Lu Chengfeng were fighting was full of smoke and dust, covering a radius of more than ten meters.


    Then everyone saw a figure flying backwards from the thick smoke, and fell into the flowers until it hit the shadow wall 30 meters away.


    "Who...who won?"


    In the smoke and dust, people couldn''t see who was still standing in the field. Similarly, the person who flew out just now was so fast that he almost passed by, and people did not distinguish his identity.


    So for a while, everyone didn''t even know who won the final victory in this battle.


    Someone whispered: "The person who flew out just now seemed to be wearing blue clothes. Could it be Mr. Lu who lost?"


    "Impossible!" Zhang Yize directly denied, "How could Brother Lu lose to Lin Huan? Besides, the T-shirt that Lin Huan wears is also blue!"


    Xiao Xiao said anxiously: "Lu Chengfeng wears a dark blue suit and Lin Huan wears a light blue short sleeve. The person who flew out just now seems to be dark blue..."


    "Xiao Xiao!" Zhang Yize raised the volume, and said displeasedly: "I am the one that Elder Xiao wants to betroth you to, not Lin Huan!"


    "I..." Xiao Xiao wanted to refute something, but when she thought of Grandpa''s recent physical condition, she could only swallow the words that came to her lips.


    Xiao Zhennan frowned slightly and his face was unhappy.


    Now that Xiao Xiao hasn''t passed the door, Zhang Yize dare to yell at her. If he passes the door in the future, what will he be like?


    But when he thought of his father''s entrustment to him before leaving, Xiao Zhennan could only sigh and shook his head in silence.


    Zhang Yuanshan and his son all stared at the cloud of smoke with solemn expressions, frowning.


    The rest of the guests looked at the cloud of smoke expectantly, hoping it would disperse as soon as possible.


    The hands that Kong Yong and Sun Xiaoyue clenched to each other were bleeding from their nails, but they didn''t notice it, they just looked at the cloud of smoke with a worried expression, with a heavy heart.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment, and seconds are like years.


    Just as everyone was holding their breath, a figure walked out of the smoke.


    When everyone saw who this person was, they immediately let out a neat and loud exclamation!


    "It turned out to be him?!"


    "This... how is this possible..."


    Zhang Yuanshan, who was originally dignified, turned his eyelids up after seeing who the winner was, and fell straight back.


    If it weren''t for the guests behind him to hold him up when they saw the opportunity, today''s happy event would become a funeral!


    It was Lin Huan who came out of the smoke!


    Facing the crowd, he sneered and said, "I said before that Zhang Family and Lu Chengfeng are rubbish. Now you should believe it?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he waved back casually. The strong wind rose and the smoke scattered. The ground where he was fighting with Lu Chengfeng just now appeared in front of everyone.


    The marble floor of dozens of square meters sank nearly half a meter deep, and the cracked ground was charred.


    And all this was caused by Lin Huan''s punch just now!


    Everyone was shocked and speechless!

 Chapter 327： Two conditions (third more)

    At this moment, Lin Huan was like a **** of war, and everyone who was shocked by his own power couldn''t speak!


    The ridicule and contempt before, all turned into heavy slaps on the faces of those who despised Lin Huan.


    Zhang Yize''s face was pale, Kong Yong''s face was pale, Sun Xiaoyue''s face was pale! Most of the guests were also pale!


    As Lin Huan said, in the face of absolute strength, Zhang Family and Lu Chengfeng are rubbish!


    After a long while, Zhang Yuanshan woke up slowly. With the help of his two sons, he stood before the crowd again. First, he asked people to carry Lu Chengfeng to the guest room and called the hospital for an ambulance.


    Then he said to Lin Huan in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, you won today. Our Zhang family will accept it."


    It was a shame for Zhang Yuanshan to make this decision in front of the guests, but he had to do it.


    Lin Huan even defeated Lu Chengfeng, which shows that his strength is top among martial arts masters.


    Their Zhang family is indeed powerful, but power and strength cannot be equated.


    If Lin Huan is sanctioned by legal means, let alone whether it can be done, at least before Lin Huan is arrested, their Zhang family will be slaughtered to death!


    If they wanted to deal with Lin Huan through informal means, they had to find a legendary powerhouse.


    But before they talk about the legendary masters, who can guarantee that Lin Huan won''t receive the news and kill them first?


    After all, they can only borrow external forces, but they don''t have any strength against Lin Huan!


    "It seems that Mr. Zhang is still a bit sensible." Lin Huan turned around and said: "You can accept the plant, but the conditions agreed before have to be changed."


    Zhang Yuanshan smiled sadly: "I don''t know how Mr. Lin wants to change?"


    He Zhang Yuanshan has been in all his life, but in the end he fell on a junior, and his heart is unavoidable.


    Lin Huan stretched out **** and said, "Turn one hundred million into two hundred million. At the same time, you can''t force Xiao Xiao to do things she doesn''t like."


    Although Zhang Yize was playing against Lu Chengfeng when he shouted at Xiao Xiao, how could he not hear it with his ears?


    At that time, Lin Huan wanted to repair Zhang Yize very much, but couldn''t get away.


    Now he proposed this condition, also for Xiao Xiao platform.


    If Xiao Xiao really likes Zhang Yize, he will naturally not care too much. If Xiao Xiao doesn''t like Zhang Yize and Zhang Yize wants to use other means to possess him, Lin Huan doesn''t mind killing him!


    After hearing this condition, Zhang Yize immediately said angrily: "Lin Huan, your condition is too excessive!"


    Lin Huan turned his head and glanced at him coldly, and mocked: "Don''t interrupt if adults speak and children."


    Zhang Yize was furious: "You...!"


    Zhang Yuanshan was afraid that what his grandson said nonsense would provoke Lin Huan''s killing intent, and immediately reprimanded: "Yize, shut up, don''t run into Mr. Lin!"


    "But..." Zhang Yize had more to say.


    "I''ll let you shut up!" Zhang Yuanshan was also angry. Originally, he thought his two grandsons were arrogant, but they were both excellent.


    Compared with Lin Huan, his two grandsons are nothing but rubbish!


    If one of them was as competitive as Lin Huan, how could the Zhang family be so humiliated?


    Looking at Zhang Yize, who dared not speak, Lin Huan shrugged contemptuously, full of mockery.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yuanshan let out a wry smile: "Mr. Lin, please don''t be familiar with Yize. I can agree to the two conditions you put forward, but Mr. Lin has to promise me a little bit."


    Lin Huan said indifferently, "Let''s listen."


    Zhang Yuanshan said in a pleading tone: "Don''t be hostile to the Zhang family anymore."


    "As long as you don''t provoke me in the future, I can assure you." It''s not that Lin Huan doesn''t know how to forgive and forgive others.


    Anyway, Bingyan didn''t feel much wronged with herself, and the Zhang family had already paid a large enough price, so what about letting the Zhang family go?


    Of course, if the Zhang family dared to provoke the people around him in the future, then he wouldn''t mind using another thunder method!


    Zhang Yuanshan took a deep breath and said, "A gentleman."


    Lin Huan smiled coldly: "The horse has a whip!"


    After reaching an agreement, the Zhang family quickly transferred 200 million in cash to the account provided by Lin Huan.


    After receiving the money, Lin Huan made an OK gesture to Zhang Yuanshan.


    Zhang Yuanshan nodded blankly, and then walked back into the hall again accompanied by a group of guests.


    Today is his 70th birthday, no matter what, the birthday banquet will always continue.


    It''s just that after Lin Huan''s uproar, whether it is from the Zhang family or the guests from afar, I am afraid that there is no desire to celebrate.


    As for the guests who were in the courtyard, they avoided Lin Huan from a distance, especially Kong Yong and Sun Xiaoyue. They didn''t even dare to look at Lin Huan now.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Is this really Lin Huan, their high school classmate, and not a fake from some alien life?


    Looking at Xiao Xiao and Xiao Zhennan standing in the distance, Lin Huan walked over and said softly, "Xiao Xiao, I worry you."


    Xiao Xiao was still in extreme excitement at this moment: "Lin Huan, you were so amazing just now, just like a superhero in a US blockbuster!"


    "You girl." Lin Huan gave a wry smile, then looked towards Xiao Zhennan and said, "You must be Xiao Xiao''s second uncle, right? Please forgive me for offending you just now."


    Xiao Zhennan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Mr. Lin is too polite. I don''t understand the situation. If there is something wrong, you must not go to your heart."


    If Lin Huan had only saved Han Yun, Xiao Zhennan would not be so polite. At most, he would say a few words of thanks and promise him another benefit.


    But Lin Huan is still a martial arts master! If it is placed in the army, the martial arts master is the rank of major general. If you have a few exploits, it is not impossible to be promoted to lieutenant general in a short time!


    What''s more, if Lin Huan breaks through to the legendary powerhouse, becoming an admiral will be sure!


    How could Xiao Zhennan treat such a character unceremoniously?


    Lin Huan smiled, greeted him a few words, and then asked: "Is Uncle Xiao coming to Zhang''s house this time just to celebrate Zhang Yuanshan''s birthday?"


    Xiao Zhennan''s face changed slightly, and he said unnaturally, "No, I have another thing to discuss with Grandpa Zhang."


    "Xiao Xiao''s marriage?" Lin Huan had a guess when he saw Xiao Xiao let Zhang Yize hold hands, and now seeing Xiao Zhennan''s weird expression, the guess was a little firmer.


    Xiao Zhennan sighed, and said with a heavy face: "It''s true that my father has stomach cancer, which is in the advanced stage, maybe... hey."


    "The old man has always been optimistic about Zhang Yize. He knows that he is running out of time. That''s why I brought Xiao Xiao over to talk to the Zhang family about marriage."


    After listening, Lin Huan frowned. After a while, he turned to Xiao Xiao and asked, "Do you like Zhang Yize?"


    Xiao Xiao opened her mouth, and finally turned into a long sigh: "Whatever you like, and what if you don''t like it. As long as it can make Grandpa happy, there is nothing wrong with me."


    Lin Huan shook his head, and said with dissatisfaction: "Marriage is a lifetime thing, how can it be so childish?"


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and said, "But grandpa..."


    Lin Huan raised his hand and interrupted: "If I can cure Elder Xiao''s disease, do you still want to marry Zhang Yize?"


    When these words came out, Xiao Xiao and Xiao Zhennan were stunned at the same time!


    Lin Huan can cure the old man''s illness, is he joking or is he really sure? !

 Chapter 328： Green tea **** (first more)

    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Xiao Xiao didn''t believe Lin Huan''s words.


    Cancer is a problem to be solved in the medical history of the world. In China alone, nearly 3 million people die from cancer every year.


    If Lin Huan really has a way to treat cancer, wouldn''t he be the richest man in the world immediately?


    Xiao Zhennan didn''t believe it either. He has lived for so long and he has seen many strange people and strangers, but he has never heard of anyone who can treat cancer, even a martial arts master!


    "Do you think I am teasing you?" Lin Huan gave Xiao Xiao a white look and said with some dissatisfaction.


    He does have a way to treat Father Xiao''s stomach cancer, but the price is also high.


    Last time he was hit by Shao Yuqing''s Ecstasy, and when he bought Baicao Pill in the system mall, he saw another item-Baicao.


    According to the introduction given by the system, Bai Meng Cao is a miraculous medicine that can cure all diseases, including cancer.


    But its price is also very high, it needs to consume 2000 system points to buy it!


    After upgrading to the third-level system mall, Lin Huan can buy the items owned by the second-level mall and give them to others to use. Bai Mengcao is one of them!


    "If you can really cure Grandpa''s disease, of course I won''t marry Zhang Yize!" Xiao Xiao''s gaze restored some expression.


    Even Xiao Zhennan''s expression changed. He solemnly said, "Mr. Lin, are you sure you are not kidding?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded solemnly and said, "I have a medicine. After taking it, Mr. Xiao will be able to eliminate all illnesses. You can try it."


    He did this because on the one hand, he didn''t want Xiao Xiao to marry someone he didn''t like, and on the other hand, it was for the future of himself and Han Yun.


    If Lin Huan became the savior of Old Man Xiao, Han Yun''s chances of being together with himself would be much greater.


    Compared with this, 2000 system points are not so important.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s affirmation, Xiao Zhennan''s confidence increased, and he said with excitement: "If Mr. Lin can really cure my father''s stomach cancer, our Xiao family is willing to pay any price!"


    Lin Huan nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I won''t mention the rest. The treatment of the old man is the most important thing."


    "Let''s go home with me. After I take the medicine, let''s go to see the old man immediately, how about?"


    Xiao Zhennan took a deep breath, clasped his fist and said, "Then thank you Mr. Lin!"


    Despite his eagerness to return home, Xiao Zhennan talked to Mr. Zhang in the advanced hall.


    Zhang Yuanshan was naturally unhappy about the sudden departure of him and Xiao Xiao: "Isn''t General Xiao planning to marry our Zhang family?"


    Xiao Zhennan said with some embarrassment: "Master Zhang, let''s talk about this later."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuanshan let out a cold snort, "Do you know the consequences of doing this? Don''t forget, it is your Xiao family who is asking us now."


    The old general Xiao Dongyue has a fierce temper, and he has made countless enemies on weekdays, but he is the founding general and is now in the position of general. Even though there are many enemies, there is no need to be afraid.


    However, he is suffering from cancer now, and the time is short. Once he dies, his children and grandchildren will lose their support, and the enemies of the Xiao family will surely attack him.


    That''s why Xiao Dongyue wanted to marry the Zhang family. Don''t look at what he said was a talent of Zhang Yize. In fact, he wanted to use the power of Zhang family and Zhang Yize''s grandfather to fight against the enemies of the Xiao family!


    Xiao Zhennan frowned slightly, and said stiffly: "Don''t bother Mr. Zhang to remind you, Xiao has a good idea, I''m leaving!"


    Originally, he didn''t want to exchange the happiness of his niece for the stability of the Xiao family. Now that he knows that his father''s stomach cancer can be treated, he is even more reluctant to look at Zhang Yuanshan''s face.


    When the voice fell, Xiao Zhennan turned and left.


    Looking at his back, the expressions of Zhang''s family all turned gloomy, especially Zhang Yize, his palms were violent.


    "Grandpa, did you let him go like this?" Zhang Yize couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, he will come back." Zhang Yuanshan knew that apart from their Zhang family, no big family was willing to pick up the hot potato from the Xiao family.


    If it weren''t for accidental knowledge of Han Yun''s true identity, the Zhang family would never go to marry the Xiao family!


    After Xiao Zhennan came out of the hall, he was about to leave with Lin Huan, but Lin Huan suddenly turned and walked towards Kong Yong and Sun Xiaoyue in the crowd.


    "Do you all remember what I said before?" Lin Huan jokingly asked before and after them.


    Kong Yong said with a dry smile: "Lin Huan, what you did just now is really amazing. For the sake of classmates, you can teach me some tricks."


    Sun Xiaoyue also laughed and said, "Lin Huan, when I was in high school, I thought you were different. Now it seems that there is no problem with my vision."


    Lin Huan ignored Kong Yong and smiled directly at Sun Xiaoyue: "Really, how did you talk to Kong Yong at that time?"


    Sun Xiaoyue was taken aback, then blushed and said, "Because he chased me..."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Then if I chase you now, would you leave Kong Yong and choose to follow me?"


    "This..." Sun Xiaoyue hesitated.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "You have seen it too. I just made 200 million yuan in a fight with someone. Money is a number to me."


    "If you follow me, you will have the best life."


    Kong Yong''s expression changed drastically, Lin Huan was going to dig a wall in front of him!


    Right now, he looked at Sun Xiaoyue worriedly, and kept winking at Sun Xiaoyue.


    Who knows that Sun Xiaoyue didn''t even look at him, she nodded her head shyly and excitedly, "Okay, I am willing to be your girlfriend."


    Although Kong Yong''s family has assets of over 100 million yuan, can he force a big figure like Zhang Yuanshan to give in like Lin Huan?


    As for Lin Huan, he was alone with a pair of fists, and Zhang Yuanshan, who was shocked by him, did not dare to say a word to many senior provincial officials!


    This is called a man!


    Compared with Lin Huan, Kong Yong is a pure hanging silk!


    And Sun Xiaoyue also knew that Lin Huan had a crush on herself when she was in high school. If she were with him, he would treat herself well.


    After hearing her answer, Kong Yong trembled and said in disbelief: "Xiaoyue, don''t you love me? Didn''t you say you want to marry me and give birth to a baby?"


    "Cut, don''t be naive, I just didn''t find a better man than you." After Sun Xiaoyue said this contemptuously, she went to take Lin Huan''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan avoided it with a look of disgust, and said at the same time: "Sun Xiaoyue is right, you are really naive. A woman like her only loves one thing, and that is money."


    "I was just testing your feelings. How could a man like me like a green tea **** like Sun Xiaoyue?"


    "As I said before, you and I are not in the same world at all."


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned and walked away.

 Chapter 329： I believe in him! (Second more)

    Coming out of the Zhang family old house, Lin Huan drove A7 in front, and Xiao Zhennan drove a Q7 with Guangle Provincial Military Region license to follow behind. The two cars drove quickly to Huacheng Zi County.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement''Strength is King'', rewards 500 experience points, 4000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    When Lin Huan, who was driving, heard this system prompt, he was taken aback, and then he was happy. He actually achieved another achievement?


    Now Lin Huan allocated part of his energy to check the introduction of this achievement.


    "''Strength is king'' achievement: What a person needs most to survive in the world is not money and power, but the strength to break the rules! As long as you have a strong strength, you can become a rule maker, because-strength is king!"


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, the host can get 500 experience points, 4000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan muttered to himself quite agreeably: "That''s right, strength is king, and without strength, everything is just beautiful, and others can take it away."


    Then he clicked on the personal attributes interface to check.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 7559/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System points: 12560 points


    Achievement points: 15 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    "Very good, the system points broke 10,000 again!" After reading his personal attributes, Lin Huan was very excited.


    After returning home, Lin Huan found that his parents were not there, so he let Xiao Zhennan and Xiao Xiao rest in the living room for a while, then he went into the bedroom.


    When he came out again, he had a rectangular antique wooden box in his hand.


    Seeing the wooden box, Xiao Zhennan stood up excitedly and asked, "Mr. Lin, is the medicine you mentioned in it?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded solemnly, and said: "This is what my grandfather''s grandfather accidentally discovered while hunting in Huacheng Mountain. There are only two plants in total."


    "At that time, I didn''t know the effect of this medicine. We didn''t find out until a relative of our family got cancer and took this medicine by chance."


    "What did you find? Xiao Xiao and Xiao Zhennan were completely attracted by the story made up by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan said with a reminiscence in his eyes: "His illness will heal overnight, and he will be able to live alive when he is more than 60 years old!"


    "The magic drug... is really a magic drug!" Xiao Zhennan''s eyes were clear, and he asked after a while, "Does this magic drug have a name?"


    "No name, but my grandfather''s grandfather gave it a name, called..." Lin Huan''s face was solemn, and then he said a shameful name: "Hundred Mengcao!"


    "Hundred Mengcao?" Xiao Zhennan and Xiao Xiao glanced at each other, feeling that the name was weird.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up." Lin Huan also felt that what he had made was a bit too much, and immediately urged Xiao Zhennan to get on the road.


    Xiao Zhennan took a deep breath and said, "Okay, let''s go to the Huacheng Military Region first, and go to Jiangnan by military plane!"


    Three hours later, Lin Huan was already in a jeep with a Jiangnan Military Region license plate. After half an hour of driving, the jeep finally arrived at Xiao''s house.


    This is a villa located on the outskirts of Jiangnan City. It covers a large area and is simple in style.


    Xiao Xiao said that this villa was bought by her mother for the elderly to provide for the elderly, and even the servants in it were hired by her mother.


    The guards on duty at the door glanced at the jeep and put it in after confirming that there was nothing abnormal in the car.


    Although Xiao Dongyue is no longer in charge, the admiral still has some treatment.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Zhennan, Lin Huan came to the hall. As soon as he entered, he saw three men and three women sitting on the sofa in the room, silent and solemn.


    "Second brother, why are you back?" Xiao Zhenbei asked in surprise immediately after seeing Xiao Zhennan and Xiao Xiao''s nephew who had returned suddenly.


    Others also looked surprised when they saw this, especially one of the stunningly beautiful women, when they saw Lin Huan walking at the back, there was a brief loss of consciousness.


    It is Han Yun!


    The remaining two men and two women are Xiao Yu, son of Xiao Zhennan, and Xiao Zhe, son of Xiao Zhenbei. One of them is a major and the other is the chief of the Criminal Investigation Section of the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau.


    The two women were Xiao Xiao''s second aunt He Yalan and third aunt Qiu Fengxia.


    "My third brother, this is a long story." Xiao Zhennan walked to the coffee table, picked up the cup and drank a few sips of water and said, "Where is our father?"


    Xiao Zhenbei''s face was dark, and he said weakly, "Doctor Zhang is here, and he is checking up on the old man upstairs."


    "Oh." Xiao Zhennan nodded, then looked at Han Yun and others and asked, "Why are you all here?"


    Han Yun pretended to scan over Lin Huan casually, and then said, "Dad''s condition seems to be getting worse again. I am not relieved, so come and have a look."


    As soon as she spoke, He Yalan''s face changed: "Sister-in-law, the old man hasn''t done anything yet, can you stop the crow''s mouth?"


    Qiu Fengxia also said with some dissatisfaction: "That is, my father is very lucky, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Seeing the two men besieging Han Yun, Lin Huan''s brow furrowed, and at the same time he was puzzled, and said secretly, "Aren''t they a family? Why do they seem to be hostile to the beautiful sister?"


    "Alan, younger brother and sister, don''t you just say a few words." Xiao Zhennan was a little unhappy.


    Because the eldest brother Xiao Yuanying died young, apart from the old man and Xiao Zhennan, the other Xiao family didn''t wait to see Han Yun very much. They always felt that she had defeated Xiao Yuan.


    Han Yun knew that they had prejudice against herself, and she had tried to resolve this prejudice, but what was helpless was...it didn''t work at all!


    "Second brother, don''t talk about your second wife, let''s talk about you first." Xiao Zhenbei looked at Lin Huan who was following Xiao Zhennan and asked: "Is he your soldier?"


    Xiao Zhennan slapped his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Look at me, you forgot to introduce Mr. Lin to you first."


    At the moment, he briefly introduced Lin Huan''s identity, and then said the purpose of the trip again.


    After hearing that Lin Huan had saved Han Yun''s life, Xiao Zhenbei and the others showed a strange look on their faces.


    When they heard that Lin Huan was a martial arts master, everyone was in shock.


    But these are far less shocking than Lin Huan''s ability to cure the father''s illness!


    After a while, He Yalan said in disbelief: "Zhennan, are you so burnt, why do you even believe this?"


    Xiao Zhenbei also said dumbfoundingly: "Yes, brother, how can cancer be cured with a single medicine in this world!"


    Xiao Yu, who had been sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette, laughed and said, "Dad, haven''t you met a liar?"


    Although the others didn¡¯t speak, it could be seen from the expressions on their faces that they did not believe that Lin Huan could cure the old man¡¯s illness.


    Even if he is a martial arts master as Xiao Zhennan said!


    At this moment, a soft but firm voice sounded: "I believe him!"


    Everyone followed the sound and found that the person who said this was actually - Han Yun!

 Chapter 330： Family Naito

    After a brief silence, He Yalan ridiculed: "Sister-in-law, he has saved you, but you can''t trust him unconditionally just because he is your savior!"


    "I can''t just be a savior, right?" Qiu Fengxia stared at a pair of Danfeng eyes, constantly scanning Lin Huan and Han Yun back and forth, the scrutiny was full of meaning.


    "Hey, what do you mean by this!" Xiao Xiao was unhappy.


    "It''s not interesting, I just feel curious." Qiu Fengxia said with a weird smile: "Your mother has been alone in the vacancy for almost ten years, even if you have that kind of thought, it is not surprising."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone changed their colors!


    If Qiu Fengxia ridiculed Han Yun for other things, they would just open one eye and close one eye, but she would make irresponsible remarks to Han Yun on the issue of woman''s chastity!


    Xiao Xiao''s stubborn temper came up immediately, and she called her name directly: "Qiu Fengxia, if you don''t give me a satisfactory statement today, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Xiao Zhe was not happy anymore: "Xiao Xiao, why are you talking to my mother!"


    Xiao Xiao stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, and said angrily: "How can your mother talk to my mother!"


    "Shut up to me!" Xiao Zhennan yelled and calmed everyone present. He looked around and said, "How much did the sister-in-law have contributed to our family? You are not blind. You should see it. ."


    "Each of you has shares in Jiangnan Bank from your sister-in-law. If it weren''t for this, would you have the money to afford luxury cars, famous watches, luxury clothing, and bags?"


    When he said this, Qiu Fengxia whispered: "Isn''t she able to develop Jiangnan Bank so well because of the shelter of the Xiao family?"


    With that said, she still somewhat unnaturally placed the LV limited edition bag beside her behind her.


    Xiao Zhe also covered the Vacheron Constantin watch he was wearing with his sleeves.


    Xiao Yu, who was playing the Ferrari car key, awkwardly put it in his pants pocket.


    "Second brother, Feng Xia didn''t mean that, don''t think too much about it." Xiao Zhenbei had to come forward and muddled up.


    Xiao Zhennan snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Lin Huan, who had been silent since entering the room, watched with cold eyes, the anger in her heart was almost uncontrollable.


    He never expected that Han Yun''s situation in the Xiao family would be so difficult!


    "Sister, no matter what, I will be with you upright, and I will take you away from this ghost place!"


    After making up his mind, Lin Huan took a step forward and walked in front of everyone, and said coldly: "I came here today just to see Sister Han''s face to Xiao Xiao to treat Old Man Xiao, but I didn''t think about it but saw such a family fight. The drama is really ridiculous!"


    Everyone in the Xiao family was taken aback for a moment, and then furious.


    Xiao Zhenbei''s face sank, and he said displeasedly: "Is there any place for you to speak here?"


    Qiu Fengxia sent the anger in her heart to Lin Huan: "It''s ridiculous that a brat who ran from nowhere, even said without shame that he wanted to save the old man!"


    "You are about the same age as me, you turned out to be a martial arts master, a lie?" Xiao Yu didn''t believe that Lin Huan was really a martial arts master as his father said.


    This is not to blame him for being suspicious, it is really because Lin Huan is too young, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be really hard to believe that he is a martial arts master.


    "Shut up all to me!" Lin Huan raised his true qi and let out a loud roar, like Hong Zhongda Lu, the shaking ears of everyone was deaf for a moment.


    Lin Huan first looked at Xiao Yu and sneered: "Am I a martial arts master, do I need your affirmation?"


    When Xiao Yu turned his gaze away in fear, Lin Huan looked at Xiao Zhenbei again: "Are you a major general?"


    Xiao Zhenbei smiled proudly, nodded and said: "Yes, I am a major general."


    Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and said, "Believe it or not, I can sit as a major general within a year?"


    Before everyone cried out, Lin Huan said again: "Believe it or not, I can be promoted to lieutenant general in three years?"


    "Cut, this cowhide is blown up, right?" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, "Are you still thinking about being promoted to general in ten years?"


    "Hey, you guessed it." Lin Huan smiled playfully, nodded and said: "Yes, I just meant it."


    His words immediately caused Qiu Fengxia and the others to laugh out loud, obviously laughing at Lin Huan''s bold words.


    Now is the age of peace. If you want to improve your military rank, you can only get your qualifications slowly. At the same time, you also need the support of others and a certain amount of luck. Otherwise, let alone major generals, the colonel may not be able to rise!


    Even in the first few years of the founding of the country, the youngest admiral was 39 years old! And Lin Huan is only now, not 25 years old, at most 35 years old in ten years.


    The 35-year-old general in the peaceful era is unimaginable!


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhenbei shook his head and said: "If he is really a martial arts master and joins the army, it is not impossible to be promoted to major general within one year."


    Just when Xiao Yu and the others were puzzled, he changed his words again: "But I don''t believe it when you arrive at the lieutenant general within three years! If you arrive at the general within ten years, don''t even think about it!"


    This remark caused the echo of everyone.


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Lin Huan smiled playfully, looking quite confident.


    Xiao Zhen raised his eyebrows and asked, "How to bet?"


    Lin Huan pondered: "If I am promoted to lieutenant general in three years, you have to do one thing for me. If I am promoted to general in ten years, you have to do something for me again."


    "Of course, these two things won''t let you go against human morality. They are within your ability, how about?"


    Xiao Zhenbei sneered and said, "What if you can''t do it?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I can do two things for you, as long as I can do it."


    "Deal!" Xiao Zhenbei agreed without much consideration.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Lin Huan to do these two things. Since it is a must-win game, why doesn''t he agree?


    Qiu Fengxia, Xiao Yu and others also looked at Lin Huan with a foolish look.


    Xiao Zhennan sighed with a complex expression and shook his head without speaking.


    Han Yun and Xiao Xiao¡¯s mother and daughter trusted Lin Huan the most, so even if they found it difficult to do this, they did not worry too much about Lin Huan.


    At that moment, the door opened on the second floor, and an old man in a white coat walked down accompanied by three young doctors.


    Xiao Zhennan and the others immediately greeted him and asked eagerly: "Dean Feng, how is the old man?"


    Feng Zhiguang shook his head and sighed: "Old General Xiao''s condition has deteriorated again. If this continues, he will not be able to survive for three months."


    "What?!" Everyone in the Xiao family was struck by lightning!


    Only Xiao Zhennan was calm, he said to Lin Huan with a hint of hope, "Mr. Lin, please!"


    Lin Huan nodded, holding the "Hundred Meng Cao" and going upstairs.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhen became anxious: "Second brother, this is our dad. What if the medicine on his hand is not effective or even harmful?"


    Qiu Fengxia suggested: "Why don''t you let Dean Feng give your hands?"


    Xiao Zhenbei''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay!"


    In Feng Zhiguang''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Zhenbei said that Lin Huan had a "magic medicine" that could cure cancer.


    After hearing his introduction, Feng Zhiguang categorically denied: "Impossible, there is absolutely no such magic drug in the world!"

 Chapter 331： carrot?

    Seeing Feng Zhiguang''s affirmation, Qiu Fengxia, He Yalan and others all looked at Lin Huan with a sarcasm. Although they didn''t say anything, the meaning was self-evident.


    "Second brother, for the sake of prudence, I think it''s better to forget it." Xiao Zhenbei said with a serious expression.


    At this time, Xiao Zhennan''s heart was also slightly shaken, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "No, I believe Mr. Lin."


    He also knew that there would be no cure for cancer in this world, but for some reason, he just wanted to take a gamble.


    "General Xiao, don''t be impulsive, there are too many scammers these days." After saying that, Feng Zhiguang glanced at Lin Huan with profound meaning.


    Feng Zhiguang is the dean of the General Hospital of the Jiangnan Military Region and an expert in oncology. He has excellent medical skills and enjoys a certain reputation even in the international community.


    In his many years of medical career, he has seen many families who have lost money and delayed their illnesses because of the lies of liars.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said unhappily: "You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist in this world."


    Feng Zhiguang shook his head and said, "If it exists, why has no one seen it before?"


    Lin Huan smiled freely and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can stay and see how I cured Father Xiao."


    Seeing that he was so sure, Feng Zhiguang was taken aback for a moment. After he pondered for a while, he said, "Could you show me the magic medicine you said?"


    Without much consideration, Lin Huan said, "Yes."


    Anyway, Bai Mengcao can only be sold in the system mall, and you can''t see it in other places. Why not show it to Feng Zhiguang and others?


    Right now, he put the wooden box on the coffee table and solemnly opened the lid. Then, a long strip of plant appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This plant is pink all over, thick on the top and thin on the bottom, like a cone, but there are three more branches on the tail.


    And these three forks are also very shameful, much like two legs plus the third leg in the middle.


    It was also the first time that Xiao Xiao saw the true face of Baimengcao, and immediately she exclaimed: "This...this is...carrot?!"


    "It really looks like a carrot." Xiao Yu said with a playful expression, touching his chin, "Or does Lin Huan treat it as a thousand-year ginseng?"


    "Puff, this is the magic medicine you are talking about?" Qiu Fengxia laughed out on the spot: "I want to come to our Xiao family to swindle money with a carrot, you liar are too unprofessional!"


    "Huh, ignorant!" Lin Huan rolled her eyes and said, "Have you ever seen a pink carrot?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they realized that carrots only have red, yellow, white, and purple colors, but not pink.


    "This...isn''t you soaking it in pink potion?" Xiao Yu suddenly thought of a possibility and said with bright eyes.


    He Yalan said excitedly: "Yes, my son is so smart!"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, feeling very speechless for their imagination: "Well, believe it or not, this is the magic medicine that once cured my relative''s cancer-Bai Mengcao!"


    "The opportunity is right in front of you, whether you want to save Elder Xiao, make your own decision."


    By now, Lin Huan didn''t want to spend any more words, even if he didn''t save Xiao Dongyue, there was still a way to prevent Xiao Xiao from marrying Zhang Yize.


    As for being upright with the beautiful sister, although it is difficult, it is not impossible.


    It''s just a pity that this magical medicine Hundred Meng Cao is now.


    When he said this, Xiao Zhenbei and the others hesitated instead. If this thing that looks like a carrot could really save the father?


    At this moment, Han Yun stood up and said, "Lin Huan, I believe you, I will ask you to treat the old man!"


    When the beautiful sister spoke, Lin Huan naturally did not dare to neglect, so he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Just look at it."


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, Xiao Zhenbei stopped him again: "No, what if the old man has a problem with your medicine?"


    "I''m responsible!" Han Yun said with the courage of the bank chairman: "If the old man has a problem, I will die!"


    "Either a life or death sentence will be imposed, or the old man will die after suffering another three months, you choose yourself!"


    Xiao Zhennan also stepped up and said: "Sister-in-law is right, that''s the end of the matter. Let''s take a gamble. If we win the gamble, everything will be fine. If we lose the gamble..."


    "I will fight with my sister-in-law!"


    After speaking, he walked over and pulled Xiao Zhenbei away, and watched Lin Huan and Han Yun up to the second floor.


    "General Xiao, you are joking about your father''s life!" Feng Zhiguang stomped his feet, very helpless.


    Because of Xiao Zhennan and Han Yun''s insistence, the other Xiao family members closed their mouths, but their faces were a little ugly.


    But they have made up their minds, if Lin Huan fails to cure the old man''s illness, they will send Lin Huan to court!


    After following Han Yun to Father Xiao''s bedroom, Lin Huan gave a simple explanation of his future intentions.


    Xiao Dongyue, who suffered from illness and pain, has long lost his former spirit. He can only lie on the bed and laugh effortlessly: "I know I don''t have much time. If that''s the case, why not give it a try?"


    "It''s just that I don''t understand, what do you want from our Xiao family?"


    There is no hate for no reason, nor love for no reason.


    Lin Huan didn''t have much entanglement with the Xiao family, why did he use "magic medicine" to save himself?


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Master Xiao, if I cure you, would you still force Xiao Xiao to marry Zhang Yize?"


    Xiao Dongyue looked surprised: "Do you like my granddaughter?"


    Even Han Yun''s complexion changed, and she felt very awkward.


    If Lin Huan and Xiao Xiao are together, wouldn''t their mother and daughter be with a man...


    Han Yun blushed when he thought of this.


    Lin Huan shook her head and smiled, and said, "No, I just don''t want to see Xiao Xiao marry someone she doesn''t like."


    This answer made Han Yun secretly relieved.


    Xiao Dongyue nodded and said with a complex expression: "If you can really cure my stomach cancer, I will naturally not force Xiao Xiao to marry Zhang Yize."


    "Okay." Lin Huan snapped his fingers and continued: "In addition, I hope that Elder Xiao, you can promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Dongyue didn''t feel that Lin Huan asked too much.


    Because once a person faces death, he will be very eager to live, in order to survive, he can pay any price!


    Lin Huan glanced at Han Yun, and then said, "I think sister Han Yun..."


    "Lin Huan!" When Han Yun guessed what Lin Huan was going to say, she immediately interrupted her, and at the same time she shook her head solemnly, beckoning him not to speak any more.


    She was not ready to open a relationship with Lin Huan at all!


    Xiao Dongyue glanced at them suspiciously, always feeling that they had some secret.


    Lin Huan didn''t want to make Han Yun embarrassed, so she could only sigh secretly: "Look like this, Father Xiao, I will treat you first, and when the time comes, I will state the conditions."


    Xiao Dongyue nodded and said, "Okay, I can assure you, as long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you!"


    "Okay!" When the voice fell, Lin Huan took out the hundred adorable grass, and solemnly handed it to Xiao Dongyue''s mouth: "Eat it and you will be cured."


    This sentence was like magic, and Xiao Dongyue bit it without hesitation.


    There is no feeling of hardness as imagined. It is like eating ice cream. It is not only soft, but also melts in the mouth. Xiao Dongyue ate this hundred adorable grass in a few mouthfuls...

 Chapter 332： Eyeless! (Third more)

    "Dad, how do you feel?" Han Yun asked hopefully when the old man had eaten the entire plant.


    Xiao Dongyue squinted his eyes, and said with a comfortable look: "I feel...the whole body is comfortable."


    Before Han Yun was happy, she suddenly saw Xiao Dongyue''s whole body start to tremble, and then, a stench dispersed from the room.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yun asked in a daze, covering his nose.


    Lin Huan also clutched his nose and smiled bitterly: "It should be Bai Mengcao that played the role and drained out the cancerous cells in Old Man Xiao''s body."


    "Really?" Han Yun asked in surprise, ignoring the unpleasant stench.


    "It should be the case. My relatives also had this situation at that time." Lin Huan moved out his "relative" who had cancer.


    Then he said: "Go and bring the babysitter over, ready to wipe the body for the old man."


    Lin Huan didn''t want Han Yun to wipe a bad old man.


    "Good." Han Yun turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    After a while, Father Xiao''s son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter, and Feng Zhiguang all walked up, and the bedroom that was originally spacious became a bit crowded.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xiao Dongyue who was constantly trembling on the bed, Xiao Zhenbei immediately let out a cry of anger.


    Then he glared at Lin Huan and said, "Is your medicine a poison?!"


    Lin Huan frowned and said coldly: "Don''t worry, this is a normal reaction."


    "What a normal reaction, my father is obviously in pain!" Xiao Zhenbei wanted to come over to grab Lin Huan''s collar while he was talking.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and pushed him with one hand. At the same time, he said: "You are eager to save your father. I can forgive you once. If you dare to offend me again, I will never leave your hand!"


    Xiao Zhenbei took three or four steps backwards to stop his figure, and then he looked at Lin Huan in horror, only feeling that his whole body was cold.


    He is a real martial arts master, he was pushed away by Lin Huan with a palm. Isn''t Lin Huan really a martial arts master?


    Seeing his father being pushed away, Xiao Zhe immediately furiously said: "Lin Huan, you are too rampant!"


    When the voice fell, he had to go over and start hands with Lin Huan.


    Xiao Zhenbei was shocked, grabbed his son, and roared: "Are you going to die? Even my martial arts students were pushed away by him. Are you going up to die?"


    After calming down, Xiao Zhe immediately shed a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Yeah, even the father of everyone in martial arts was pushed aside by Lin Huan. Isn''t he, a master of martial arts, to send food?


    Xiao Zhennan on the side asked, "Mr. Lin, what happened to my father?"


    At this moment, Han Yun led the babysitter at home into the bedroom, and then she was surprised: "Didn''t I ask you to come back later?"


    Qiu Fengxia said in a weird manner: "You see what Lin Huan has done to our dad. We have to come for a while at night. Isn''t he going to kill my dad?"


    He Yalan also coldly snorted: "If our dad has something short and long, you and Lin Huan are the culprits!"


    Xiao Zhenbei said with an ugly expression: "Lin Huan, if something happens to his father, even if you are a martial arts master, I will fight you hard!"


    Lin Huan furrowed her brows, and just as she was about to utter a reprimand, she heard a faint voice from the bed: "Who are you going to fight for?"


    The bedroom fell into the audible silence of the needle drop, and then everyone turned their heads and looked on the bed, only to see Xiao Dongyue sitting upright by himself, looking ruddy.


    Upon seeing this, everyone from the Xiao family gathered around.


    Xiao Zhenbei asked nervously, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Qiu Fengxia said viciously: "Dad, is the medicine Lin Huan given you just now poisonous? Don''t worry, we will never spare him if we are our children!"


    Xiao Yu: "Yes, grandpa, we..."


    "Shut up all of you!" Elder Xiao let out an angry roar, and immediately suppressed the noisy children and grandchildren.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Old Man Xiao got up and walked out of bed, lighting them with his hand and reprimanding them: "Do you think I''m taking poison, ah?!"


    Seeing his lively appearance, Xiao Zhenbei and others were all stunned.


    I only heard Old Man Xiao continue to say: "Mr. Lin gave me magical medicine! I have never felt so much better in my body in these years!"


    "Dad, you... is your health better?" Xiao Zhenbei asked incredulously.


    "Okay, and I feel like I am more than ten years younger!" Xiao Dongyue said with a red face, showing no sign of fraud.


    Feng Zhiguang, who had been watching from the side, stepped forward to Xiao Dongyue and said with a trembling voice, "Old General Xiao, can I get your pulse?"


    "Good!" Xiao Dongyue rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his right hand.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Feng Zhiguang began to track Xiao Dongyue''s pulse.


    As soon as he put his hand on it, a look of surprise appeared on Feng Zhiguang''s face: "Hi, this is not right!"


    Xiao Zhenbei asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Zhiguang ignored him and continued to give Xiao Dongyue his pulse. After a full minute, he released his hand and took a deep breath. "Old General Xiao''s pulse is steady, strong and powerful. It doesn''t look like a seriously ill person at all!"


    "what?!"


    Everyone except Lin Huan was stunned.


    Even Xiao Dongyue himself made an expression of disbelief. He just felt that he was in good health, but he might be back.


    Just listen to Feng Zhiguang continuing to say: "The specific results need to go to the hospital for a detailed examination to make a final conclusion, but... according to my experience, General Xiao''s illness should be cured!"


    "Om"


    Like a thunderstorm, Xiao Zhenbei and others were shocked again for a long time.


    After a while, Xiao Dongyue trembled and said, "The sky never stops me, the sky never stops me!"


    Then he turned to look at Lin Huan, bent down and bowed a big gift and said: "Mr. Lin''s life-saving grace, Xiao Dongyue is unforgettable!"


    "Old General Xiao is going to kill me!" Lin Huan quickly helped him up and laughed loudly: "As long as you remember what I said, you don''t need to thank me."


    Xiao Dongyue did not hesitate in the slightest: "Well, no matter what conditions Mr. Lin proposes, I will promise you!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhenbei and others all began to guess what Lin Huan had agreed with the old man just now, but they didn''t say it, and they didn''t ask too much.


    "Do you still think I''m a liar now?" Lin Huan turned to look at Xiao Zhenbei and the others, and asked playfully.


    Xiao Zhenbei and the others looked embarrassed, ashamed and speechless.


    Xiao Dongyue snorted coldly: "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Lin!"


    The old man has spoken. Although Xiao Zhenbei and others are reluctant, they can only obey: "Mr. Lin, we misunderstood you, sorry!"


    "Do you know what your behavior was just now?" Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and then said: "With eyes but no beads!"


    After saying this, he turned and left the bedroom.


    But everyone in the Xiao family stood on the spot, looking at each other with regret... endless!

 Chapter 333： Its a miracle medicine!

    In order to confirm whether Father Xiao¡¯s stomach cancer was completely cured, Xiao Zhennan accompanied him to the Jiangnan Military Region General Hospital, while Lin Huan sat bored on the sofa in the living room eating fruit snacks and playing with his mobile phone.


    Xiao Zhenbei, Xiao Yu and others sat on the sofa opposite Lin Huan with embarrassed expressions. They wanted to say a word of thanks to Lin Huan, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    They are accustomed to being masters, and suddenly they have to take a low posture, which is naturally extremely difficult.


    Han Yun and Xiao Xiao''s mother and daughter were sitting on the other side of the sofa, drinking tea leisurely and playing with their mobile phones.


    It''s just that the mother and daughter did not sit next to each other, but separated by a distance, as if they were afraid that the other party would see their mobile phones.


    "Sister, then I will stay in Jiangnan tonight/Lose"


    Seeing this WeChat message sent by Lin Huan, Han Yun blushed, and he hesitated for a while before replying: "Okay, but... can we go to the hotel to open a room? I''m afraid Xiao Xiao will find out.../shy"


    Lin Huan was happy after seeing the news, and directly replied: "Okay, but...I think you wore the purple cheongsam/color last time"


    Han Yun''s pretty face blushed again, and then replied angrily and amusingly: "Huh, I want to bully my sister again, little villain!/Fist"


    At this time, Xiao Xiao on the side was also chatting with Lin Huan on WeChat: "Hey, accompany me to Weiming Mountain tonight. I haven''t played racing in a long time."


    Lin Huan: "Hehe, I''m not interested."


    Xiao Xiao: "I, a beautiful woman, took the initiative to make an appointment with you. You said that you are not interested? Do you want to die! /Dagger"


    Lin Huan: "That''s because there was a beauty who was bigger than you asked me / proud"


    Xiao Xiao: "/Which short-eyed beauty wants to date you in a daze?"


    Lin Huan: "...I swear, you will definitely regret saying this/smirk in the future."


    Xiao Zhenbei and the others kept looking at Lin Huan, Han Yun, and Xiao Xiao from the corner of their eyes. The more they looked, the more they felt that the three of them were in a strange state.


    Seeing them chuckling sometimes, sometimes proud, sometimes crazy, can it be said that they are... grabbing red envelopes? !


    Time passed quickly in this weird atmosphere. After two hours, Xiao Dongyue, who had gone to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, walked in with a blushing face, accompanied by Xiao Zhennan and Feng Zhiguang.


    "Wow"


    Seeing the old man came back, everyone except Lin Huan stood up from the sofa and asked expectantly: "Master, what''s the result of the inspection?"


    In fact, everyone can guess from the excitement of Father Xiao, but before getting his personal confirmation, everyone is still a little drumming.


    "Hahaha, naturally it is completely cured!" Xiao Dongyue couldn''t help the excitement in his heart anymore, laughed and said: "Not only the cancer cells completely disappeared, but the hypertension and diabetes are also cured. What''s more amazing is that, My physical fitness is like that of a forty or fifty year old person!"


    "Forty to fifty years old?" Xiao Zhenbei and the others were all stunned. Only then did they discover that Xiao Dongyue''s appearance had changed.


    The hair is no longer silvery white, but a little gray, the body is no longer rickety, but upright, and no longer trembling when walking, but the wind is blowing under the feet.


    It''s really like being a teenager or 20 years younger!


    Elder Xiao is 72 years old this year. He has fought numerous battles in the first half of his life and suffered a lot of gunshot wounds. The amount of shrapnel left in his body is only 17 pieces!


    Later, when I got older, diabetes, high blood pressure, coronary heart disease, etc. all came to the door.


    Now Elder Xiao says that all these diseases are cured and his body has become younger. What kind of medicine is that plant of Hundred Meng Cao that has such a miraculous effect? !


    It''s a miracle medicine!


    If you can also eat a magical medicine, Hundred Meng Grass, wouldn''t it be possible to be ten or twenty years younger?


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Lin Huan enthusiastically.


    Lin Huan seemed to be unaware, still sitting on the sofa calmly drinking tea and eating snacks.


    "Mr. Lin, do you still have that kind of medicine in your hand?" Feng Zhiguang walked up to Lin Huan and asked extremely expectantly.


    If there is that kind of medicine, after he takes it back to the laboratory for analysis and research, maybe he can develop a new medicine to cure cancer!


    If done, he will become the greatest medical scientist in nearly a hundred years of history! Winning the Nobel Prize in Medicine will be a foregone conclusion!


    Feng Zhiguang''s whole body is almost burning when he thinks that he can get the highest honor in the medical field!


    Even Xiao Zhenbei, Qiu Fengxia and others who had mocked Lin Huan before looked at him with great expectation, hoping to hear the word "Yes" from his mouth.


    Lin Huan had long expected this to happen, and immediately said, "No, the last plant has been eaten by Old Man Xiao."


    "This..." Feng Zhiguang still asked without giving up: "Mr. Lin, this is a great thing for future generations, can you think about it again?"


    Lin Huan put down the tea cup, stood up and said, "It''s really gone. At that time, my grandfather''s grandfather found two hundred sprouting plants. Of course, if you don''t give up, you can go to Huacheng Mountain to look for it. Maybe you are lucky. Did you find it?"


    "Well, now that Elder Xiao has recovered, I won''t stay longer and leave!"


    Seeing him walking outside, everyone looked at Xiao Dongyue, hoping he could make an idea.


    Xiao Dongyue shook his head and said, "Zhennan, give me Mr. Lin."


    He already knew that Lin Huan was a martial arts master, and he must maintain a certain respect for such a character.


    Besides, Lin Huan had saved his life, so he couldn''t ask Bai Mengcao about it.


    Although Xiao Zhenbei and others were unwilling, they could only listen to what the old man said.


    When Xiao Zhennan sent Lin Huan to the hotel in the city, Feng Zhiguang also left here with a stomach full of unwillingness to say goodbye. After returning to the hospital, he immediately began to prepare to go to Huacheng Mountain to find Bai Mengcao.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan was sent to the Hilton Hotel by Xiao Zhennan, and he sent the room number to Han Yun''s mobile phone after a suite.


    After doing this, he took a shower and lay on the bed watching TV while waiting for the beautiful sister''s arrival.


    Two hours later, Han Yun, who went home and put on a purple cheongsam, drove to the Hilton Hotel.


    When Lin Huan saw Han Yun wearing sunglasses standing at the door, the thoughts he had accumulated for many days broke out in an instant!


    He hugged Han Yun horizontally, stretched his leg to close the door, and then walked to the big bed.


    "Brother, you seem to be a lot rougher." Han Yun hooked Lin Huan''s neck and smiled.


    Lin Huan said dryly, "Because I miss my sister."


    "Think more about it?" Han Yun was charming and charming after one sentence.


    "You''ll know how much I miss you in a while." Lin Huan "threw" Han Yun on the bed after saying that, and after he got rid of his restraints, he also climbed onto the bed.


    After Lin Huan lifted the hem of Han Yun''s skirt, he immediately discovered something that greatly increased his fighting spirit¡ªHan Yun was wearing suspender stockings, and... she didn''t wear panties!


    "Do you like it?" Han Yun asked with a vague look in her eyes.


    "Like it." Lin Huan nodded fiercely, and then kissed Han Yun''s red lips.


    After a long wet kiss, Han Yun said, "Brother, I thought about it..."


    This sentence was like a spark, and immediately detonated the **** in Lin Huan''s body!


    Lin Huan let out a low growl and pressed it down fiercely...


    In an instant, the spring in the suite is boundless...

 Chapter 334： Do something! (Second more)

    Shangjing City, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, in the leading office.


    Han Qianshan thought he had heard it wrong after hearing the report from the shadow, and couldn''t help asking: "You mean Lin Huan injured Lu Chengfeng of the Lu Family in Zhongzhou, and also blackmailed Zhang Yuanshan for 200 million?"


    "Yes." The shadow instructor, who has always shown his indifferent face, couldn''t help but twitched his mouth at this moment, and did not make a bitter smile when he tried to resist.


    Han Qianshan: "..."


    WQNMLGBD, Lin Huan is too courageous, right?


    If it weren¡¯t for his infinite potential, and for Long Ying to win the first strongest rookie championship in history, Han Qianshan would want to catch him back and kick him out of the shadow of the dragon. Up!


    The shadow asked solemnly, "What are you going to do with Lin Huan?"


    He had a good impression of Lin Huan. He was loyal and courageous, with unlimited potential. It would be a pity if he was kicked out of the shadow of the dragon because of this kind of thing.


    Han Qianshan cursed secretly, and then sighed: "Forget it, it was his first offense, so let him go this time."


    After hearing this sentence, Shadow sighed in relief.


    Han Qianshan then asked: "Right, Leng Feng is on vacation in Zhongzhou?"


    Shadow replied: "Yes."


    Han Qianshan rubbed his temples, and said in a deep voice, "Well, let Leng Feng go to the Lu family and warn them."


    Lin Huan is a seedling who hopes to break through to the S rank or even higher. He can''t let a mere Lu family harm him.


    Shadow''s eyes cold, nodded and walked out.


    At 10 am the next day, Lin Huan took the first flight back to Huacheng.


    Lin Huan recalled the protracted battle with Han Yun last night when he took a taxi to Tang City.


    I have to say that Han Yun is well maintained, her skin is white and tender and tight, her figure looks like a girl, and she is more rounded and plump.


    Different from the young girl, Han Yun has the charm of a mature woman, with a variety of amorous feelings, charming and passionate, making Lin Huan linger.


    Moreover, Lin Huan completed all the five daily tasks yesterday, with 500 points, which made him very happy.


    "Sir, Tang City is here in the flourishing age."


    The taxi driver''s words made Lin Huan sober from the aftertaste. After paying for the car, Lin Huan went to Luo Bingyan''s villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, Luo Bingyan told him the good news that the planning permit for Luoshen Mingyuan had been approved and he could get it soon.


    Lin Huan was not surprised by this. From Zhang Yuanshan''s performance yesterday, it can be seen that he is a person who knows the current affairs well.


    If the planning permit of Luoshen Mingyuan is not approved yet, what should Lin Huan do if he comes to the door?


    In the next few days, Lin Huan has been living in Tangcheng in Prosperity. In addition to accompany Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru to handle the Luoshen Mingyuan project during the day, he will also stop by to complete five daily tasks.


    Through his efforts, the 2000 system points consumed by purchasing Bai Mengcao were made up for, and even 200 points were added.


    In this way, the system points he has become 12760 points.


    As for the Xu family, they have been unexpectedly calm these days, but this calm is more like the tranquility before the storm.


    Five days later, when Lin Huan was having lunch with Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru in Tangcheng, he suddenly received a call from Ye Ye.


    After coming outside, Lin Huan pressed the answer button and immediately heard Ye Ye''s excited voice: "Captain, we are in Huacheng!"


    "You?" Lin Huan raised her brows and asked in surprise: "Who is there?"


    Ye Ye replied, "All seven of us are here."


    "Have you recovered?" Lin Huan was a little surprised. In less than two weeks, they all recovered from their injuries?


    Ye Ye said triumphantly: "Well, Chief Instructor Xing used the best medical equipment for us. It would take a month to recover. It took us ten days to recover from the injury.


    Lin Huan smiled and cursed: "Damn, why didn''t you say it earlier, I thought I was going to complete this task alone!"


    "Hey, even if you are the captain, you can''t let you be beautiful at the front." Ye Ye smiled cheaply: "Well...we just got out of the airport, where shall we meet?"


    "Well, I''ll give you an address." After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan sent the address of the Xu family to Ye Ye''s mobile phone.


    Back at the restaurant, Lin Huan used the fastest speed to finish the lunch, then found an excuse to leave the Prosperous Tang City.


    After the transformation, Lin Huanxian, Ye Ye and others came to the Xu family villa.


    After being welcomed into the living room respectfully by Xu Shuwen, Lin Huan said straightforwardly: "I have seven friends who want to come over to help. You will prepare a villa for me, plus some cars."


    "Help?" Xu Shuwen was puzzled.


    "Your Xu family''s movements are too slow. It has been almost two weeks before they regained three venues." Lin Huan continued pretending to be disdainful: "I am very busy. How can I spend time with you?"


    Xu Shuwen''s face changed slightly, and she said nervously, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, because our Xu family is not doing well."


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said indifferently, "So I asked seven friends to come and help. Three of them are martial arts masters, and the remaining four are also masters who have reached the threshold of martial arts masters."


    "With their help, the Wei family and the He family are two lambs to be slaughtered."


    He now likes the status of Lin Huan, a genius child of the ancient martial family more and more, because there are fewer constraints.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shuwen''s eyes burst out with excitement, and then she took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements!"


    In the past few days, she did arrange to make trouble in the Wei family''s court. However, the strength of the Xu family was finally weakened by the Wei family, and the Wei family made sufficient preparations. Therefore, the Xu family members were opposed to the troubles in the past. Typed out.


    With the help of Lin Huan''s seven friends, three martial arts masters, plus four masters of fighting, even the Wei family does not have such a gorgeous lineup!


    After another half an hour, Ye Ye, Mo Yusheng and others arrived at Xu''s house. They had seen Lin Huan after the transformation.


    It''s just that Lin Huan is so handsome, Ye Ye, Situ Mingjing and other male players are quite critical.


    However, the seven of them also went through disguise before coming, and their voices and intonations were also changed, almost all of them changed into one person.


    If it were not for Lin Huan to learn about the situation from Ye Ye in advance, it would be difficult for him to tell who is who.


    After a brief introduction, Lin Huan said to Xu Shuwen: "I will leave the seven of them to you. You must make arrangements and try to force Wei and He to initiate a ring battle in the shortest time!"


    Xu Shuwen nodded in excitement, and now planned in her heart.


    But Ye Ye said dissatisfied: "Hey, boss, are you not with us?"


    Lin Huan gave him a white look and said, "Just leave it to you to do the trivial things like smashing the field. As your boss, I need to deal with the opponent''s martial arts master level master."


    Ye Ye curled his lips and muttered a few words in a low voice.


    Lin Huan glared at him, then said to the seven of them: "I want to tell you a slogan before acting."


    "Slogan?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly, and then said: "Our slogan is¡ªmake things happen!"

 Chapter 335： Teasing the Alliance Squad (third more)

    "Uh... do something?"


    When they heard these three words, even Situ Mingjing, who had always been calm, showed a dazed expression on his face.


    Mo Yusheng tilted his head and asked in confusion, "How?"


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Lin Huan patted his forehead helplessly and said, "Well, it seems that I still need to familiarize you with the business process."


    He had already made up his mind to take Ye Ye and others to the Wei family''s place to do something tonight. After they got familiar with them, he could be a handy shopkeeper with peace of mind.


    Xu Shuwen was very efficient in doing things, and soon Ye Ye and the others were conveniently arranged to live in a single-family villa three kilometers away.


    As for the car requested by Lin Huan, it was quickly sent over.


    Four black Mercedes-Benz GL400s, and the license plates are all serial numbers, it must be very exciting to drive out together.


    As soon as the car was delivered, the four men Ye Ye, Chen Lei, Gao Tian, ??and Gong Bin swarmed up to start the test drive.


    Men like luxury cars like beautiful women, it is an instinct.


    Had it not been for Lin Huan to call them, I didn''t know when they were going to test drive.


    Next, in order to welcome the arrival of Ye Ye, Mo Yusheng and others, Xu Shuwen specially ordered a table of good dishes in a nearby high-end restaurant.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Huan drove the R8, Ye Ye and the others drove the Mercedes Benz GL400, taking advantage of the night to drive to the Pandan area.


    The Blue Night Bar is one of Wei''s many entertainment venues. It is large in scale and full of guests every day.


    After parking the car, Lin Huan pointed to the door of the Blue Night Bar and said, "Now, this is the first stop tonight. I will teach you how to do things in a while."


    "Captain, how do I feel that you are here to make a girl?" Ye Ye asked in confusion, touching his chin.


    Others looked at Lin Huan, who was wearing a small white suit, and they were also puzzled.


    With Lin Huan''s outfit, coupled with his extremely handsome appearance, entering a bar with a high incidence of overnight banquets is simply invincible and invincible!


    "Sister your sister!" Lin Huan praised Ye Ye for a chestnut, and said uncomfortably: "We are here to do things! Do you understand?"


    After they nodded blankly, Lin Huan said with satisfaction: "Very well, you will see me winking after entering."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan walked towards the gate first.


    As soon as they entered the bar, everyone was infected by the frenetic atmosphere inside, and Ye Ye couldn''t help but start to twist his body.


    After being uncomfortable with the weird gaze of Situ Mingjing and others, Ye Ye stopped twisting, touching his nose and saying, "Ahem, before joining the Dragon Shadow, I am our Nagada nightclub kid Prince, so... hey, you know."


    Li Yan laughed mockingly: "The action of the little prince in the nightclub seems to be a little stiff, right?"


    Gao Tian nodded seriously: "Yes, it is a bit stiff indeed."


    Chen Lei smiled and touched his head. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression has proved that what Li Yan said was not wrong.


    Ye Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said uncomfortably, "Ellipsis, why is Xiaoye''s movements stiff?!"


    Because they established a QQ group called Doubi Alliance, and Li Yan''s nickname in this group is three periods, so other people gave her an "ellipsis" nickname.


    "Damn, my mother''s name is Li Yan, not an ellipsis!" Li Yan said fiercely with her left hand akimbo and her right finger pointing to Ye Ye''s nose.


    "Ellipsis, ellipsis, you are called ellipsis. If you are not convinced, come and bite me!" Ye Ye deliberately said the word "bite" very heavily, which immediately caused Chen Lei and others to laugh.


    "I bit your sister!" Li Yan was ashamed and angry, and immediately chased Ye Ye into a fight.


    All the way, the members of the funny alliance team headed by Lin Huan came to the front of the bar.


    Lin Huan put the right hand wearing the Vacheron Constantin watch forward, knocked on the bar and said: "Witt, come eight martinis."


    "Okay sir, please wait a moment." The bartender''s movements were very fancy, and in a short while he made eight martini cocktails.


    "Come on, brothers and sisters, how about the wine here." Lin Huan winked at the members of the teasing alliance team and said.


    Ye Ye first picked up a glass of wine and tasted it. After a while, he exclaimed, "That''s good, it''s much better than the Martini in our Nagada Bar."


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth, scolded Ye Ye as an idiot, and then said to Chen Lei: "Leizi, come and taste it."


    While speaking, he kept winking at Chao Chenlei.


    Chen Lei took a sigh of relief, then wiped his mouth and said, "Good wine!"


    "..." Lin Huan covered his forehead, and ran over tens of thousands of heads in his heart. He suddenly discovered that the group name "Tease League" really made no mistake! These guys are so funny!


    "Is it really delicious?" Li Yan''s eyes lit up, and she was a little eager to try.


    Lin Huan stretched out her right hand to stop her from trying, and then sighed: "Well, I still overestimate your comprehension."


    After speaking, he took a sip of a glass of Martini himself, and then squirted it out while Ye Ye and the others watched.


    "Oh, is this Martini? Is this Martini?" Lin Huan turned around, slapped the bar with his hand, and roared, "He~ Mom is horse urine!"


    The bartender looked dumbfounded.


    After teasing the members of the Alliance squad, they looked at each other for a while.


    Mo Yusheng took a sip of the wine weakly, and then said puzzledly, "It''s really delicious, how could it be horse urine?"


    Lin Huan was on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, Gong Bin''s eyes lit up, took a sip of the wine, then slammed it to the ground, and shouted, "My time! This is really horse urine!"


    Lin Huan glanced at him approvingly and said with a thumbs up: "Very well, young man has a future, I am optimistic about you!"


    After receiving Lin Huan''s compliment, Gong Bin touched his head in embarrassment and said, "I am just better than them in comprehension."


    Situ Mingjing stood with his shoulders folded, but he was already crying in his heart.


    What kind of people are this Nima? He is about to lose confidence in the future of this team...


    The bartender had already seen that Lin Huan wanted to make trouble here, so he picked up the phone on his chest and reported the situation.


    Soon several security personnel in black suits approached.


    One of the tall men in black looked at the broken wine glasses on the ground, and then said coldly to Lin Huan and the others: "Are you here to make trouble?"


    Lin Huan pretended to be surprised and said, "Hey, you discovered what we have hidden so deeply?"


    The black-clothed man''s mouth twitched, holding the fire and saying, "Do you know whose place this is?"


    Lin Huan pretended to frown and thought, and after a long while he said uncertainly, "Could it be Wei Hu''s?"


    Hearing that he dared to call the boss''s name directly, the man in black immediately said angrily: "Knowing that it is Tiger''s place, I still dare to make trouble, are you tired of life?"


    "No, you are wrong." Lin Huan laughed playfully, and then said: "We are not here to make trouble, we are here to make trouble!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan waved his hand and said, "Brothers and sisters, let go of your hands and feet and start!"

 Chapter 336： Simple, crude and direct!

    The conflict on the bar side quickly attracted the attention of other customers. Whether they were sitting in the booth drinking alcohol or dancing on the dance floor, they stopped their movements and looked here.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s appearance clearly, a young girl immediately screamed: "Wow, that man in a white suit is so handsome!"


    After that, she would go over to talk to Lin Huan.


    Her male companion grabbed her and mocked: "Wait a minute, don''t look at him now, he will become a pig head in a while!"


    In another corner, several elites were drinking and picking up girls. One of them pointed to Lin Huan and the others and asked, "What are those people doing?"


    The other took a sip of wine and joked: "It looks like it''s here to do something."


    "Fucking? If I remember correctly, this seems to be Tiger''s place. Have you ever heard of Tiger''s name when you come to the nightclub?"


    "Maybe it''s a dumpling from outside?"


    "No matter where it came from, if you want to make trouble in Tiger''s place, you must be prepared to be severely repaired..."


    All those who saw this conflict could already imagine the scene where Lin Huan and others were thrown out like dead dogs for a while.


    In front of the bar, after Lin Huan uttered the words "get up", Ye Ye and the others stood there blankly, without any intention to do anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Even Gong Bin was dumbfounded this time.


    Lin Huan sighed, and truly understood what the phrase "scum teammates, can''t move" means.


    "Brothers, someone has come to hit the scene, and I brought guys here, speed!" Seeing that something was wrong, the tall man in black immediately initiated a call for help through the walkie-talkie.


    After receiving the response from his subordinates, the tall black man raised his finger at Lin Huan and said arrogantly: "I tell you, you guys are dead!"


    "Fuck you~ Mom~ It''s set!" Lin Huan picked up a wine glass casually and patted his forehead.


    With a crisp "pop", the tall black-clothed man threw his head up and fell to the ground before he could even make a painful cry.


    "Did you see it, just do it." Lin Huan clapped his hands and said to the members of the Douqi Alliance team who had fallen into a sluggish state.


    Gradually, the eyes of Ye Ye and others brightened.


    So that''s what happened? Simple, crude and direct, I like it!


    At this moment, a group of people in black with steel pipes and knives rushed in from the backstage. At the same time, a large number of people in black also walked in at the door.


    Upon seeing this, the customers in the bar had begun to leave, and at the same time began to stand in silence for Lin Huan and others.


    "Wipe, that person really dared to do it, this is terrible, it doesn''t matter whether they can get out of this bar alive."


    "It''s estimated that you will be thrown into the sea by Tiger Lord to feed the sharks. If you dare to make trouble in his place, you really think you have a long life."


    Within a minute, 30 people in black with weapons in hand surrounded Lin Huan and the others.


    Lin Huan shrugged, sat on the high stool in front of the bar, picked up a glass of Martini, and said leisurely, "It''s up to you next."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m very capable of learning!" Gong Bin grinned, strode to the front of a man in black, and then kicked it out!


    "boom"


    The man in black had no time to react, and was kicked out.


    Seeing Gong Bin''s hands, Ye Ye was unwilling to be reconciled, picked up a stool and shot a man in black flying out.


    "FIRSTBLOOD!" Ye Ye let out a weird cry, then swiped to the right, and another man in black was beaten out by him.


    "Haha, DOUBLEKILL!" Ye Ye completely regarded this as a League of Legends, like a tiger in a flock, waving the stool again with a heavy slap.


    A black-clothed man with a knife in his hand wanted to hide, but the stool still hit his shoulder extremely accurately.


    With a muffled "bang", this person flew out directly sideways.


    "TRIBLEKILL!" Ye Ye shouted with his own voice.


    Seeing Ye Ye so fierce, five or six people in black rushed towards him immediately, but how could Ye Ye be caught by these shrimp soldiers?


    He jumped slightly and jumped over the heads of the five men in black. After landing, he rushed towards a man in black who had already been frightened.


    "boom"


    Another stool shot the man flying, Ye Ye waved his fist and shouted, "ULTRAKILL!"


    Lin Huan said before that there are three martial arts masters and four martial arts masters in the Tease League team.


    Situ Mingjing is a martial arts master who has been famous for a long time.


    Chen Lei successfully broke into the martial arts masters field after a battle with the Black Scorpion team.


    In addition to the two of them, there is also a martial arts master, that is-Ye Ye!


    It''s just that Ye Ye was hiding well. Only Lin Huan knew his true strength, and none of the other team members knew it.


    "Very well, I will get the five kills soon!" Ye Ye smiled sly, looked at a man in black and walked slowly, then lifted the stool to pat him on the head, and patted his mouth. Said: "PENTAKI..."


    At this moment, a figure passed by him, and then the man in black who had been selected by him was kicked out.


    After seeing who came, Ye Ye immediately said with dissatisfaction: "I wipe, Situ Mingjing, you dare to steal my head and bad my five kills!"


    The cooked duck flew, which made Ye Ye very crazy!


    Situ Mingjing said with a cold face, disdainfully: "It''s inexplicable."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he quickly rushed into the crowd, bowed left and right, banging loudly, and within five seconds, there was no more standing enemy beside him!


    Chen Lei, who had just finished warming up, was very anxious when he saw it. If he was later, he would not have a chance to shoot!


    Right now, he strode to the other side, swinging his fists, and the people in black flew out one by one like broken sacks and fell to the ground.


    Mo Yusheng smiled at each other with Li Yan, and joined the battle after taking off his jacket.


    The group of people in black had already been frightened by Ye Ye, Chen Lei, and Situ Ming Jing. Now they saw two women entering the battlefield, and they all rushed towards them.


    "It looks like we are treated as soft persimmons." Li Yan shook his head and smiled lightly.


    "Well, let''s let these people know what is meant by''women don''t let the eyebrows''!" After the voice fell, Mo Yusheng jumped up, and then kicked out with a roundabout kick, steadily kicking at the rushing person The face of the man in black.


    The man in black flew backwards at a faster speed than before, and there were teeth flying out in the air, and blood flowers flying.


    Li Yan clenched her fists and struck her plump chest twice, then hit an uppercut, and a man in black flew out with her head up.


    Gao Tian sighed and said to himself: "These idiots don''t even know how powerful Mo Yusheng and Li Yan are!"


    When the voice fell, he also joined the battle.

 Chapter 337： Team up

    Gao Tian''s joining was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and the already one-sided battle began to accelerate.


    Twenty seconds later, the thirty men in black who had rushed in aggressively had already lay on the ground, and no one could stand!


    The DJ has stopped playing DJ, the sound engineer has also shut down the music, and the waiter who shuttles back and forth in the crowd stopped. Customers who were not optimistic about Lin Huan and others are all standing in place with their mouths wide open.


    In the originally noisy bar, the needles became audible in an instant!


    Lin Huan looked at his watch, raised his head and said, "Well, one minute and twenty seconds, the performance is a bit poor."


    "..." In addition to teasing the members of the Alliance squad, everyone who heard this sentence was shocked again.


    One minute and twenty seconds, 7VS30, and he won the victory. He even said that his performance was poor?


    This handsome, unspeakable man, pretended to be so compelling!


    What surprised them even more was that the faces of Ye Ye, Chen Lei and others showed shame.


    Even the indifferent male Situ Ming Jing''s face turned gloomy a bit, obviously he was not satisfied with his performance just now.


    Oh, it turns out that these people came in a group to pretend to be forced!


    "Papa" Lin Huan clapped her hands, stood up from the high foot and said, "Well, I don''t mean to blame you, I just hope you will be brave after you know your shame."


    "Yes, boss!" Gong Bin cheered up and let out a loud roar.


    The others also nodded vigorously, teasing the alliance team to regain the previously relaxed atmosphere.


    "Okay, let''s go to the next venue." Lin Huan walked to the door after saying that, before leaving the house, he stopped, turned around, and said to the customers who had been watching him: Don''t come here for a while, it will be very dangerous."


    After speaking, he turned and left here.


    When they left, there was noisy noise in the bar again.


    "Wow, that man is so handsome!"


    "Let me go, who are they, they actually smashed Tiger''s place!"


    "I have a feeling that the underground world of Huacheng... is going to make a big mess!"


    Under the leadership of Audi R8, four Mercedes-Benz GL400 drove to Shengjing Lotus Nightclub...


    Two hours later, a shocking news spread in the underground world of Huacheng.


    Seven entertainment venues in Wei''s family were attacked. Hundreds of people in black who watched the venues were injured, while the other side had only eight people!


    According to eyewitness accounts, this is a small group headed by handsome men in white suits. There are six men and two women. One woman has a long scar on her face.


    After these eight people walked into the venue, they would find an extremely low-level and shameless reason and start doing things.


    It''s not that the wine is too ugly, or that the young lady is not beautiful, and even that she is sitting on the sofa with her ass!


    Can the sofa have a butt?


    In the Wei family¡¯s entertainment venues, people who watched the scene were all gangsters. They were pretty good if they didn¡¯t look for other people¡¯s affairs. How can they tolerate being bullied now?


    Fight if you can''t bear it!


    Only after the fight started, these people who watched the scene immediately regretted it.


    These eight people are simply humanoid tyrannosaurus, and even two of them are female tyrannosaurus!


    Thirty or forty people besieged eight of them, and they were all beaten to the ground in less than a minute, without the power to fight back!


    In this way, Lin Huan took Ye Ye and the others and smashed the seven places of the Wei family in one go. Later, if he wasn''t tired of playing and said he wanted to go back to rest, Ye Ye and the others would still want to smash it!


    The Wei family, Wei Hu, and Wei Kunxi and his son were sitting on the sofa in the living room smoking cigarettes with gloomy faces. On the 54-inch LCD TV opposite them, a video of the scene being smashed was playing.


    As the camera freezes, Wei Hu exhaled: "They are going to start a full-scale war with my Wei family!"


    "Too much deception, it is too much deception!" Wei Kunxi pinched out the cigarette **** fiercely, and said angrily: "Dad, let''s fight back immediately!"


    Wei Hu shook his head, and said with a deep face, "Don''t be impulsive. Before that, we must first figure out where the Xu family got so many masters."


    After watching the live video, Wei Hu came to a conclusion that made him tremble. Except for Lin Huan, the remaining seven people were at least the powerhouses above the fighting master!


    Three of them may even be martial artists!


    When did the Xu family have so many masters?


    "Dad, I don''t think it can be delayed." Wei Kunxi reignited a cigarette and said cruelly: "Mr. Oshima Tonye is an A-level strong, plus his three B-level strong, enough to clean up Drop the Xu family and the He family!"


    "Or... Let''s just play a big one, start a ring battle with Xu and He, and win or lose in the first battle!"


    "Whoever wins will completely control the underground world of Huacheng!"


    Wei Hu nodded, and said thoughtfully, "What you said is a solution to the problem completely."


    "In this way, make an appointment with Xu Shuwen and He Wu tomorrow to see if they agree."


    "If you agree, you will win or lose in one battle. If you don''t agree... Hmph, our Wei family won''t mind going to full-scale war with them!"


    ******


    The He family, He Wu, and He Yong father and son also received the news that the Wei family was smashed, but they could not get the live video, so they could not intuitively understand the specific situation.


    On the sofa in the living room, He Yong played with the goblet and smiled sullenly: "Xu Shuwen, this lady is very smart. Not only did he find Lin Huan, a master who is similar to the martial arts master, but also seven masters who don''t know the details."


    Having said that, He Yong smiled unkindly: "Dad, did you say Xu Shuwen used the beauty trick?"


    He Wu raised his eyebrows, thinking of Xu Shuwen''s beautiful looks and plump body, he was equally obscene~ and smiled: "What you said is not impossible."


    "Haha, the girl Xu Shuwen doesn''t say anything else, she looks really good, she''s a disaster level." He Yong licked the corner of his mouth: "If you can come with her last time, hehe, it''s wonderful."


    "Well, a woman is a foreign object. As long as our He family becomes the overlord of the Huacheng underground world, what kind of woman can''t get it?" He Wuyin smiled: "At that time, Xu Shuwen is not your body. Play things?"


    "That''s right." He Yong''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "With the master of martial arts, the master of history, it will be sooner or later for the He family to dominate Huacheng."


    Speaking of Shi Yunhe, He Yong remembered one more thing, and immediately said with a weird smile: "I didn''t expect that Shi Daochang, as an outsider, would also be interested in female sex."


    He Wu also laughed and said, "Haha, those two coquettish car models should satisfy Mr. Shi."


    "Don''t talk about it." He Wu put a smile away, and said in a deep voice: "Since the Xu family has started a full-scale war with the Wei family, our family cannot lag behind the talents."


    "It''s time to take back the places we took away by the Wei family!"

 Chapter 338： Three negotiations (first shift)

    The next day, Lin Huan came to the Xu family villa after receiving a call from Xu Shuwen.


    As soon as she entered the living room, Xu Shuwen said with joy: "Mr. Lin, Wei Hu is scared. He wants to negotiate with me."


    Today she was wearing a modal black jacket with a slim fit and a white chiffon turtleneck shirt with vertical stripes inside.


    She wore a black hip skirt, and the **** wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings glowed with dazzling crystal light, which looked quite attractive.


    I stepped on a pair of black lace-up high-heeled shoes, pointed toe, showing mature ~ feminine charm.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "Then you promised him?"


    Xu Shuwen respectfully put a cup of Kung Fu tea in front of Lin Huan, and said softly: "I want to ask Mr. Lin''s opinion first."


    Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, took a sip from the teacup, and sighed comfortably: "Shuwen, your tea art is getting better and better."


    Xu Shuwen''s body trembled when she heard the name "Shuwen", and her heartbeat speeded up somehow.


    Before, Lin Huan either called herself "Miss Xu" or directly replaced her with you. How did she ever call herself Shuwen so intimately?


    But soon she suppressed the fluctuations in her heart, and smiled sweetly: "Thank you Mr. Lin for the compliment."


    Lin Huan nodded and asked, "How long will Uncle Xu be discharged from the hospital?"


    "It''s almost the same in another half month." Xu Shuwen''s face was dark, her father''s injury was serious, and it was difficult to get out of bed without a month of recuperation.


    "Hmm." Lin Huan nodded and said, "Wei Hu is anxious now. We don''t have to negotiate with him so early."


    "In a few days, when my seven friends are having fun, it won''t be too late to negotiate with him."


    Xu Shuwen was taken aback for a moment, then covered her mouth and smiled.


    In Lin Huan''s opinion, such a risky thing as "Zhanchangzi" is really interesting.


    In the next two days, members of the Tease League team headed by Ye Ye and Situ Mingjing smashed another 18 entertainment venues in the Wei family.


    Even if the Wei family was prepared and sent two B-level experts from Dongying to the town, they were still not opponents of Ye Ye and others.


    In addition, the He family also launched operations in Zizhu District, fought in several venues that were taken away by the Wei family.


    For a time, the underground world of Huacheng was turbulent, making people panic.


    Wei Hu finally couldn''t help it, and once again asked Xu Shuwen for negotiation.


    "The heat is almost there." Lin Huan gave a brief consideration and asked Xu Shuwen to agree.


    At the same time, the He family also received an invitation from the Wei family to negotiate.


    He Wu was very proud of this: "Huh, Wei Hu, the bastard, he wanted to leave our He family and negotiate with the Xu family alone two days ago. Now that he knows how good the He family is?"


    He Yongyin smiled and said, "Dad, shall we agree to him?"


    "Promise, why don''t you agree, how can we miss the He family on such an important occasion?" He Wu smiled sullenly, and then said: "Go and invite Mr. Shi Dao. With him, we can be more confident with Wei Hu. negotiation!"


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, a white Panamella parked at the door of Xinyun Tea House in Hongju District. After the door opened, Lin Huan wearing sunglasses and Xu Shuwen wearing a black skirt got out of the car.


    Lin Huan looked up at the sign of Xinyun Tea House, and chuckled: "Do people from underground forces like to negotiate in a place like a tea house?"


    The same is true in Hong Kong movies, but most of the time negotiations between two gangs are held in tea houses.


    Xu Shuwen smiled and said: "This is a tradition of the three. In the past ten years, every negotiation will be held in Xinyun Tea House."


    When the two talked, they wanted to walk into the tea house. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a gray robe walked out facing him. As soon as he appeared, he folded his hands and said, "Oh, Miss Xu is here, and Fan has never welcomed him. Please forgive me!"


    While speaking, he looked at Lin Huan a few times, and saw that Xu Shuwen didn''t mean to introduce him, so he didn''t ask aloud.


    Xu Shuwen smiled and said, "Boss Fan is polite. We have to come over and interrupt several times a year. I''m really sorry."


    Fan Gang waved his hand and smiled: "Miss Xu, please don''t say that. You can talk to Boss Wei and Boss He. It is my supreme glory for Fan, so what can I say to you?


    Xu Shuwen smiled slightly and asked, "Wei Hu and He Wu are here?"


    Fan Gang made a gesture of please and said, "Well, the two bosses have just arrived. They are in the elegant room of Jun Zihao on the second floor. Please come in quickly."


    Seeing the two people walking upstairs, Fan Gang sneered and said to himself: "The situation of the three families in Huacheng is finally about to change..."


    There is a wooden tea table that is four meters long and one meter wide in the private room. On the tea table is a set of antique tea sets. An elegant beauty in a white embroidered cheongsam is making kung fu tea.


    On the bamboo chair opposite her sat Wei Hu, Wei Kunxi, and Dadao Pengye, and on her right were He Wu, He Yong, Shi Yunhe, and Zhou Tong.


    All seven of them were holding a teacup and tasting the top Tieguanyin. Except for a pleasant sigh from time to time, there was no other words. The atmosphere looked peaceful and peaceful.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Lin Huan walked into this elegant room accompanied by Xu Shuwen.


    "Heh, it''s such a big air. It is good to start the negotiation at 7 o''clock. You have to delay it until 7:5. Are you trying to give us a slap in the face?" Wei Hu raised his eyes and said displeased.


    "Xu Shuwen, do you think that with the help of Lin Huan, you can ignore us?" He Wu said in a cold tone.


    The tranquil atmosphere was instantly broken, and the sword became tense.


    As if she hadn''t heard it, Xu Shuwen walked to the side of the empty seat with Lin Huan. After Lin Huan sat down, she respectfully took a teacup and handed it to Lin Huan''s hand.


    After doing this, she turned around gracefully, and sat on the bamboo chair with the two crossed arms. After sitting down, she did not forget to press the corner of the skirt with her hand to prevent herself from running out.


    Her actions fell in the eyes of Wei Hu, He Wu and others, and it was naturally a defiant expression, which made them angry.


    "Mr. Lin, the Kung Fu tea in this tea house is very good. It is much better than the one I brewed. You can try it." Even after sitting down, Xu Shuwen ignored Wei Hu and He Wu''s meaning.


    "Well, the entrance is sweet and the aftertaste is long, it''s really good." Lin Huan was sipping tea like no one, with a look of enjoyment.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Hu said angrily: "Huh, it''s really defiant!"


    "Sure enough, extremely arrogant!" He Wu said with a cold snort.


    Wei Kunxi said in a weird manner: "I really thought I would be invincible after winning a ring match? Ridiculous!"


    He Yong played with the teacup, and Yin Jiu said: "Hehe, a perverted temper like you will definitely not live to be thirty years old!"


    Being besieged by everyone, Lin Huan didn''t change her face, just raised her head and said, "Noisy!"


    As soon as these words came out, the private room became quiet again.

 Chapter 339： Win or lose in a battle!

    After the silence, there was a louder clamor in the private room than before.


    Even Shi Yunhe, who has not spoken, reprimanded: "Young man, you are too mad!"


    Dadao Pengye also shook his head and sneered: "Didn''t Huaxia claim to be a country of etiquette? Why didn''t I see such things as benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust from him?"


    There was a wry smile in Xu Shuwen''s heart. Her original plan was to win over the He family to suppress the Wei family, but Lin Huan''s act like this directly pushed the He family to the opposite side, and the form suddenly became severe.


    However, she was still full of confidence in Lin Huan. As long as Lin Huan was there, no matter how complicated the situation was, she would not feel difficult.


    Lin Huan first gave Shi Yunhe a blank look, and said with disdain: "Who are you, look at your eyes."


    Then Lin Huan looked at Dadao Pengye again, and said contemptuously: "You are a Dongying person who is worthy of benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust? I only talk about benevolence and justice to people, but beasts...I don''t have so much attention.


    Shi Yunhe tried a little harder, and the porcelain tea cup he was holding was crushed to pieces!


    It was this man who had abolished one of his senior brother''s arms. If he had not promised He Wu, he would not make a move today. Shi Yunhe would like to kill Lin Huan now!


    Since Lin Huan walked into this private room, Zhou Tong looked at Lin Huan with a murderous look, wishing to take his skin, eat his meat and drink his blood!


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Tong said to Shi Yunhe: "Head, let him be arrogant for a while today, and when the time comes, you will avenge me!"


    Shi Yunhe nodded and said coldly: "Okay!"


    "Baga!" The Dadao Pengye on the side didn''t have so much scruples, and Lin Huanji slapped the table directly with murderous aura.


    "Why do you want to fight? You are not afraid of being beaten into a pig''s head by me?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered again and again.


    Wei Husheng was afraid that Dadao Pengye would be agitated to fight here, so he got up and grabbed him and said, "Mr. Dadao, please don''t be familiar with such vulgar people."


    After pacifying Dadao Pengye, Wei Hu said to Xu Shuwen: "Xu Shuwen, this friend of yours doesn''t understand the rules."


    Every time the three previous negotiations were full of gunpowder, they had never been so aggressive as they were today.


    Xu Shuwen groaned and said, "Mr. Lin is not a member of the rivers and lakes. It is reasonable to not understand the rules. Boss Wei does not mind."


    "Let''s get it straight. What does boss Wei want to talk about when he invites us over this time?"


    In front of Wei Hu and others, Xu Shuwen resumed her cold and capable eldest sister''s demeanor.


    Wei Hu groaned and said, "In the past few days, your Xu family has been making troubles in my place, isn''t it just to re-divide the sphere of influence?"


    "Not bad." Xu Shuwen nodded and smiled: "It''s time to get back the places we lost."


    Wei Hu turned to He Wu again and asked, "Patriarch He also meant that, right?"


    He Wu raised his head and smiled, and said, "That''s what I meant."


    Wei Hu smiled carelessly, and said, "In that case, how about we decide whether we win or lose in a battle?"


    "What do you say?" He Wu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Xu Shuwen was also puzzled and frowned slightly.


    Wei Hu took a sip of tea and slowly said: "Let''s keep on making trouble like this, and we won''t just sit idly by. It''s really going to be a big mess, and we all have to finish playing."


    Xu Shuwen nodded in agreement. Although the three of them have their own relationships, no matter how hard the relationship is, no one can protect them if there is a major disturbance.


    China is a legal society, and troubles are not allowed. This is the bottom line!


    "Then how do you want to determine the outcome of a battle?" He Wu asked intently.


    Wei Hu put a smile away, and solemnly said: "It''s very simple. Let''s fight the ring! Each of our three teams will send a master to fight. Whoever wins is the overlord of Huacheng!"


    "Hi!" He Wu immediately took a breath.


    Even Xu Shuwen raised her eyebrows, and was shocked by what Wei Hu said.


    Wei Hu is going to stud!


    In the past three ring battles, they all decided the ownership of one or several venues. I have never played this big before.


    After World War I, deciding the ownership of the overlord of the Huacheng Underground World sounds very attractive, but the risks are also great.


    If you win, you will be the overlord. If you lose, you will lose everything. This decision is very difficult!


    "It seems that the two of you were scared." Seeing them frowning, Wei Hu said with some disdain.


    "Dad, I said they don''t have such a great spirit, right?" Wei Kunxi smiled contemptuously: "In the entire Huacheng, only our Wei family dare to make such a decision."


    Oshima Tonye stood up and said, "It seems that today''s negotiations will not yield results. It would be a waste of time to stay on. Let''s go.


    After speaking, they made a move to leave.


    At this moment, Lin Huan put down the tea cup and said, "Promise him."


    Xu Shuwen frowned and hesitated: "Mr. Lin..."


    "I said... promise him!" Lin Huan was a little unhappy: "You don''t believe in my strength?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Xu Shuwen said panicked: "I just think this is too risky, so..."


    "Risk?" Lin Huan smiled coldly and said flatly: "With me, there is no risk!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan stood up and looked at Wei Hu and his son, and said in a cold voice: "Since you want to destroy your family so quickly, then I will fulfill your wish!"


    "Hmph, not ashamed!" Although Wei Hu felt that Lin Huan was too arrogant, his purpose was to force Xu Shuwen to agree. So at this moment, although he was a little angry, he also had some excitement that his strategy was about to succeed.


    Xu Shuwen only hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, I agree that a battle will be determined!"


    Now, she can only choose to believe in Lin Huan!


    "Very good." Wei Hu tried his best to hide his excitement, and turned to He Wu and said: "Patriarch He, you can''t even compare to a woman, right?"


    He Wu coldly snorted and did not speak.


    After years of hard work, he is no longer the impulsive hairy boy back then, so even if Wei Hu was mocked, he just gritted his teeth and shut up.


    At this moment, Shi Yunhe said to the side: "He Patriarch, you don''t need to worry. With me Shi Yunhe, whoever they send to fight, there is no possibility of winning!"


    He Wu''s complexion changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "Speaking of the Chief Shi Daochang seriously?


    Shi Yunhe Chengzhu said in his chest, "If what I expected is good, the Wei family is going to send this Dongying master to fight. As for the Xu family, it must be a junior named Lin to fight, right?"


    Wei Hu smiled non-committal, and said nothing.


    Xu Shuwen''s face was calm, and she acquiesced to this.


    "Haha, if that''s the case, what else does Patriarch He worry about?" Shi Yunhe sat on the bamboo chair and said contemptuously, "In my opinion, the two of them are nothing more than chickens and dogs, they are simply vulnerable! "

 Chapter 340： Have a few drinks with me (third more)

    "Oh? Really?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said in a playful tone: "It is good to have confidence, but being too arrogant can easily overturn the boat in the gutter."


    Dadao Pengye''s arrogant remarks to Shi Yunhe aroused real fire: "It''s really arrogant, but you will be arrogant at this time. When the battle is over, I will let you know the strength of our Great Eastern Empire warrior!"


    Shi Yunhe laughed mockingly: "Okay, I will kill Lin Huan first and then you!"


    "What a big tone!" Lin Huan was calm no matter what, when faced with such arrogant and arrogant Shi Yunhe, it was inevitable to be a little angry.


    Shi Yunhe smiled arrogantly and said: "Haha, Shi Yunhe is the one who speaks, just wait and see if you don''t believe me!"


    After speaking, he turned to Xu Shuwen and said: "Xu Shizhu, you and I are predestined, it is better for you to be my Taoist companion. In this way, even if you lose in this battle, I can keep you safe and wealthy. How about?"


    When the voice fell, he unscrupulously explored Xu Shuwen''s body.


    During this period of time, although the beauties provided by He Wu were accompanied, in Shi Yunhe''s view, those so-called car models were nothing more than vulgar fans.


    Especially when compared with Xu Shuwen, those car models are even more unbearable.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huanshi laughed and said, "You old man, not only arrogant, but also lustful, it''s really funny."


    "Originally, I wanted to get rid of the Dongying people first. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will kill you first!"


    If they were allowed to quarrel, they would definitely fight, and Wei Hu stood up and said: "Everyone will tell the truth, and whoever is strong will know if he has to fight."


    "Why don''t we stop arguing first, and wait until the time and place of the fight are discussed, let''s see the decision in the ring, how about?"


    Wei Hu''s words are very useful. At the moment, the three masters Lin Huan, Dadao Pengye, and Shi Yunhe sneered and closed their mouths, and the murderous aura that had been released was taken back.


    After discussions between Xu Shuwen, Wei Hu, and He Wu, the battle time was set three days later, and the location was the top of Huacheng Mountain.


    The reason why I didn''t choose to fight on the Huacheng Star cruise ship was because of the fact that the strength of the three people was too strong, and the ring in the Huacheng Star was too small to be used at all.


    On the top of Huacheng Mountain, there is a platform of nearly a thousand square meters, and there are not many tourists going up on weekdays. It is very suitable for the three masters of Lin Huan to play against.


    After the discussion, Wei Hu took out the prepared written documents in triplicate. He, Xu Shuwen and He Wu all signed and fingerprinted on it.


    In this way, the triumphant victory or defeat in the first battle can be regarded as a paper basis.


    When she came out of Xinyun Tea House, Xu Shuwen asked, "Where is Mr. Lin going, shall I see you off?"


    Although Lin Huan has been in Huacheng for a long time, Xu Shuwen still doesn''t know where he lives.


    But Xu Shuwen didn''t think too much, after all, it is easy for a super expert like Lin Huan not to be found out.


    "Well, accompany me to have a few drinks." Lin Huan made such a request because of a ghost.


    Xu Shuwen was stunned, and then said: "Okay, does Mr. Lin have a place to go?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Call me Lin Huan from now on. Don''t use the name''Mr. Lin''. It''s too much."


    After he finished speaking, he added the sentence, "You want to be my woman. You can''t call me Mr. Lin in bed in the future, right? It''s okay to adapt first."


    Even if she knew that Lin Huan hadn''t blocked her words, Xu Shuwen was still blushing with these words.


    I...I really want to be Lin Huan''s woman, go to bed with him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Shuwen''s heart can be described as mixed.


    Seeing her blushing, Lin Huan changed the subject in time and said, "Do you have a bar you often go to, recommend one."


    Xu Shuwen quickly recovered calm and said, "Well, Hongju District is the city center. There are several good bars. If Lin Xian... likes a quieter bar, Yuesu Bar is a good choice."


    "Okay, more Su Bar." Lin Huan directly clapped.


    Fifteen minutes later, White Panamera stopped in the parking lot in front of the Yuesu Bar.


    "Well, the environment is good and it''s not noisy. It''s a good place to drink." After entering the bar, Lin Huan chose a stand in the corner, ordered a few bottles of wine and drank leisurely.


    Because there has been no news of Tao Gu Xun, Lin Huan''s mood is a little irritable, and coming here to drink is just to clear up her anxiety.


    But Xu Shuwen, she just ordered a glass of orange juice, and didn''t plan to drink.


    Lin Huan asked curiously: "Don''t you go to nightclubs?"


    "I often go to nightclubs, and I basically go to nightclubs owned by my own house." Xu Shuwen smiled elegantly, and then said: "Of course, I went to patrol in the past, not for fun. Moreover, I don''t like drinking."


    Lin Huan nodded, then took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Shuwen immediately picked up the lighter, got up and walked over to lit it for him.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled, put her arms around her and said, "Do you know, even if you don''t do this, I will help you dominate the underground world of Huacheng."


    "It''s just that the more cute you are, the more I want you."


    Xu Shuwen''s face changed slightly, her shoulders moved to break free, who knew that Lin Huan pulled her into her arms.


    "You also use Chanel No. 5?" Lin Huan sniffed and asked playfully.


    "Well, I like this taste better." Xu Shuwen shrank her neck unnaturally.


    Lin Huan smiled, put his left hand on her thigh and rubbed it back and forth through the flesh-colored silk stockings. The soft touch on the palm made him quite enjoy.


    Xu Shuwen whispered: "Mr. Lin, please don''t do this."


    "You made a mistake." Lin Huan lightly patted her soft buttocks and pressed it to her ear and said: "I told you to call me Lin Huan, how should I punish you?"


    Lin Huan did this just to test Xu Shuwen.


    If Xu Shuwen tries her best to please herself in order to achieve her purpose, even at the expense of her chastity, then she is a very scheming woman.


    Such a woman is always dangerous, and Lin Huan will definitely stay away.


    Knowing that she couldn''t break free, Xu Shuwen said with a cold face: "Lin Huan, although I promised to be your woman before, it is on the condition that you help our Xu family defeat the Wei family."


    "So before you do it, please show me some respect."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan was somewhat stunned, and then he smiled softly: "You really didn''t disappoint me."


    When the voice fell, he was about to release his control on Xu Shuwen.


    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from a distance: "Who are you, let go of Shuwen!"


    Lin Huan followed his reputation, only to see a young man wearing a black suit, white shirt and tie glaring at him, and beside him, there were three men who dressed the same.


    Xu Shuwen also saw this person, her face changed a lot at the moment, and she exclaimed: "Yang Chao?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and the hand that was about to loosen tightly hugged Xu Shuwen''s waist, and then he played something like: "He won''t be your ex-boyfriend, right?"


    What he said was originally a joke, but Xu Shuwen actually nodded and said: "Yes, he is my ex-boyfriend and my first love."

 Chapter 341： The hardest thing to forget is first love (fourth more)

    "First love..."


    After hearing these two words, Lin Huan narrowed his smile.


    It is often said-the hardest thing to forget is first love. This is true for men, but is it not true for women?


    After all, this is the first time.


    But what makes Lin Huan feel strange is that such a beautiful woman as Xu Shuwen has only been in love once. Isn''t she too high-sighted?


    Just as Lin Huan frowned and thought, Yang Chao walked over with his three companions.


    "Don''t let go, do you want me to beat you up?" Yang Chao stared at Lin Huan fiercely, and said cruelly.


    "He is my...friend." Xu Shuwen bit her lip with an ugly expression. She never expected that she would meet again many years later in such an embarrassing situation.


    "Friend?" Yang Chao frowned slightly, and said with some doubts: "But he is obviously forcing you to take advantage of you."


    At this time, his three companions said, "Brother Chao, who is this girl, you care a lot."


    "Brother Chao, isn''t this the chick you have soaked in in which place?"


    "Haha, it''s possible. If that''s the case, you don''t need to be angry anymore. Who doesn''t have the time to make a scene?"


    Hearing what they said, Yang Chao said sharply: "Shut up all of you! She is my first love girlfriend!"


    It could be seen that Yang Chao was the leader of the four, and the voice fell to the ground, and all three of them closed their mouths as expected.


    "He''s joking with me." Xu Shuwen twisted her body unnaturally.


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and let go of her right hand, letting her break free.


    Yang Chao is not a fool. Naturally, he didn''t believe that Lin Huan was joking with Xu Shuwen: "Shuwen, you don''t have to be afraid if you have me. If he wants to bully you, tell me, I will help you beat him!"


    Yang Chao''s three companions also said: "Yes, since you are Brother Chao''s ex-girlfriend, you are our ex-sister-in-law, who dares to bully you? See if we don''t break his egg!"


    "Yang Chao, I have nothing to do with you a long time ago. You should leave here quickly." Xu Shuwen was afraid that Yang Chao would anger Lin Huan. In that case, the four of them had to go out sideways.


    After this period of contact, Xu Shuwen admitted that she knew Lin Huan better. Lin Huan was not a good man and a believer. Whoever provokes him will either break his arm or hand.


    Zhou Tong and Nobita¡¯s second from right are all proof!


    Hearing what she said, Yang Chao''s body shook and said with pain on his face: "Shuwen, do you know, I have been in pain every day during the five years of breaking up with you."


    "I regret, regret leaving you at the beginning!"


    "I hate myself, hate me for not having the courage to accept your identity as Miss Xu Family!"


    "I am too inferior, I don''t think I am worthy of you."


    Xu Shuwen bit her lip, her expression unpredictable, with nostalgia, recollection, disappointment and reluctance.


    Yang Chao, who had been watching the changes in her expression, turned around and said, "But I want to understand now!"


    Xu Shuwen had a look on her face, and she became expectant.


    Yang Chao said infatuatedly: "I love you, I want to be with you, whether you are poor or rich, I want to be with you!"


    "Will you give me another chance?"


    This sentence was like a sharp sword, which pierced the barrier that closed Xu Shuwen''s heart.


    Since breaking up with Yang Chao, Xu Shuwen has never accepted another man''s pursuit, because she can''t forget her first love!


    She thought she would never see Yang Chao again in her life, but she didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances tonight, and Yang Chao also said such words that moved her greatly.


    Could this be the destiny of God?


    Lin Huan was sitting on the sofa swaying his wine glass, watching the long-awaited reunion exhilarating in front of him, with a playful expression.


    The faces of Yang Chao''s three companions were also a little weird. They seemed to be holding back the urge to laugh, and they seemed to be holding back very hard.


    It''s just that Xu Shuwen''s attention was all on Yang Chao''s body at the moment, she didn''t pay attention.


    "Shuwen, can you forgive me?" At this point, Yang Chao''s eyes were slightly red, as if his mood fluctuated very intensely.


    Xu Shuwen took a deep breath and said, "Did you talk about a girlfriend in these years?"


    "No!" Yang Chao almost patted his chest and said, "I only have you in my heart. How can I find another woman?"


    "Really?" Xu Shuwen''s eyes had a glorious look.


    "I swear to heaven!" Yang Chao put his hand to his ear and said with three fingers up.


    Where Xu Shuwen can''t see, Yang Chao''s three companions have secretly thumbed up.


    But their movements were all seen by Lin Huan, and he muttered to himself at the moment: "Xu Shuwen, an idiot woman, won''t be fooled so easily, right?"


    After talking to himself, he used his perspective eyes to "explore" on Yang Chao.


    "I haven''t talked about boyfriends either." Xu Shuwen said quietly.


    Yang Chao''s eyes lit up and he asked expectantly: "Are you waiting for me?"


    Seeing Xu Shuwen not speaking, Yang Chao continued to say affectionately: "I am now working as a sales manager in a pharmaceutical company, and I earn nearly 30,000 yuan a month."


    "Although it can''t give you a rich life, but it can afford you."


    "In this case, would you still be with me?"


    "I..." Xu Shuwen has promised to be Lin Huan''s woman, how can she continue to be with Yang Chao?


    However, she really couldn''t let go of Yang Chao, and for a while, Xu Shuwen became extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, Lin Huan clapped his hands and said playfully: "What a touching drama, I am about to be moved."


    "If I''m not here, Xu Shuwen will be deceived by you, right?"


    Hearing this, a flash of anger flashed across Yang Chao''s face, and then pretending to be puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huan pinched out the cigarette **** and pointed to Yang Chao''s lower shirt pocket and said, "If I guessed correctly, there are three Durex in your right trouser pocket."


    "There is a bottle of Viagra in the left pocket, and a business card that another woman left for you."


    "On your left chest, there are hickeys left by other women. Well, the color of the lipstick is good. That woman is very tasteful."


    Hearing these words, Yang Chao''s face showed a **** look, cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    Who is this person and why do you know all the secrets in yourself? !


    Seeing his appearance, Xu Shuwen''s face sank and asked: "What he said is true?"


    "I..." Yang Chao wanted to deny it, but Lin Huan strode forward to him, reached out and took out the "sensitive" items from his pants pockets.


    Looking at the Durex and Wei~ge bottles that Lin Huan was holding, Xu Shuwen immediately understood the truth.


    It turns out that Yang Chao has always been deceiving himself!

 Chapter 342： Who is the actor?

    At this moment, Yang Chao''s face had turned into a pig liver color. He didn''t expect that Lin Huan''s "skill" would be broken by Lin Huan in one second!


    Who is this man, why is he with Xu Shuwen, and why is he so fast that he can take away those sensitive objects without responding?


    How can I explain myself, how can I catch Xu Shuwen again?


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in Yang Chao''s mind.


    When graduating from university, he was really frightened by Xu Shuwen''s underground background. He was afraid that he would live without dignity in front of Xu Shuwen.


    Or if he didn''t do a good job somewhere and angered Xu Shuwen or his father-in-law, he would be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Only after joining the work, the hard life made him understand a truth, that is-what is dignity, rich is the last word!


    Therefore, he regretted breaking up with Xu Shuwen, he felt that he had missed an opportunity to climb the sky!


    So when I met Xu Shuwen again today, Yang Chao made up his mind to chase her back anyway!


    What only made him furious was that what was about to succeed was actually destroyed by Lin Huan!


    Yang Chao was very angry, he wanted to hit someone, he wanted to beat Lin Huan away!


    But before that, he has to play a role that is crazy about love.


    "So, you have been lying to me, right?" Xu Shuwen asked calmly.


    "I..." Yang Chao lowered his head and said sadly: "Do you just distrust me so?"


    "Huh?" Xu Shuwen raised her eyebrows, and then sneered: "Is there anything hidden here?"


    She originally thought that Yang Chao really was an infatuated man who had always missed her, but now she realized that Yang Chao had already become completely unrecognizable.


    "Yes." Yang Chao sighed, then turned around angrily and pointed at his three companions and said: "It''s all of them. They insisted on playing some truth or dare with me. In the end, I lost, so they took these Something went into my trouser pocket."


    "And this, it''s the ghost of them." Yang Chao unbuttoned his shirt while speaking, revealing the hickey on his left chest.


    Then he looked at Lin Huan with embarrassment and said, "Maybe this buddy saw when we were playing some time ago, so he knew so clearly."


    "Make you laugh, buddy."


    Sure enough, Yang Chao''s three companions nodded and said, "Yes, that Durex belongs to me."


    "Ahem, Viagra is mine, you may not know, my kidney is not very good."


    "The hickey I put on lip gloss on Yang Chao''s chest and kissed him. Oh, so shy..."


    "I wiped it?" Lin Huan didn''t expect that Yang Chao could shamelessly say this, and bring out the **** reasons like Truth or Dare.


    What''s even more frightening is that Yang Chao actually has three good buddies who are willing to take the blame, and one of them even said the extremely insulting masculine dignity of "I have a bad kidney" in order to cleanse Yang Chao!


    Strong! Too strong! It''s so strong that there are no friends!


    "Is that so?" Xu Shuwen looked at Lin Huan suspiciously.


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, couldn''t he say that he could see through his eyes? This explanation is more terrible than Yang Chao''s explanation!


    "Shuwen, have you ever thought about what will happen to the Xu family after losing the ring in three days?" Lin Huan asked with a solemn expression suddenly.


    "Huh?" Xu Shuwen was taken aback, wondering how Lin Huan was full of confidence before, but now she seems to have changed herself, but she still answered truthfully: "The Xu family will be completely eradicated, and as for me... I might be reduced to the Wei family or He¡¯s plaything, but before that, I think I¡¯ll commit suicide."


    "Yeah, you are right." Lin Huan''s tone became more and more serious: "In fact, we can leave Huacheng now and fly away."


    "I''ll take you with you, you''ll have money, even if you are chased by the Wei family or the He family, it''s better than death three days later, what do you think?"


    Xu Shuwen looked blank, this Lin Huan is a fake, how could he say such a spineless remark, where is the aura of looking at the world like before?


    Yang Chao on the side listened to their conversation suspiciously, and countless speculations flashed through his mind.


    The Xu family is going to collapse?


    Is this man the little white face raised by Xu Shuwen?


    Xiao Bailian wants to flee privately with Xu Shuwen to avoid chasing and killing?


    Gradually, Yang Chao''s gaze at Xu Shuwen no longer felt affectionate, but gradually turned into avoidance or even contempt.


    "Shuwen, is what he said is true?" Yang Chao asked.


    Xu Shuwen nodded, frowned and said, "Yes, this situation is very likely to happen."


    Yang Chao''s face counted, and then asked: "How likely is it?"


    As soon as Xu Shuwen was about to say something, Lin Huan said first: "Almost 100% will lose! Otherwise, why should I persuade her to run away?"


    "This..." Xu Shuwen''s complexion immediately became difficult to look at. Could it be that Lin Huan has been playing around with herself?


    Yang Chao on the side thought Xu Shuwen was worried that the Xu family wall would fall down and everyone would push it, so she laughed and said: "Xu Shuwen, I told you when we broke up, the underground forces will not end well, now you believe it. ?"


    "What?" Xu Shuwen became confused again.


    "I said, you are an idiot woman!" Yang Chao said high up like a different person at this moment: "You don''t really think I''ve been waiting for you all these years?"


    Xu Shuwen opened her mouth wide and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yang Chao: "How is it possible?!"


    "I''m a sales manager now, with a monthly salary of 30,000 yuan. There are a lot of women who like me. If it weren''t for the wealth of your family, how could I say those words?"


    "Since your Xu family is already crumbling, and the family will be ruined in three days, what am I doing with you? Will I die with you?"


    "Sorry, I am not so great."


    "You are shameless!" Xu Shuwen finally realized that she was being tricked, and the shame and grief in her heart all turned into the words "You are shameless" and shouted out.


    Yang Chao indifferently shrugged and said, "So, you should run with this little white face, don''t rely on me."


    That''s right, he said so much because he was afraid that Xu Shuwen would rely on herself. In that case, wouldn''t he also be involved?


    A person, no matter what his identity, is vulnerable when facing love, and Xu Shuwen is no exception.


    So under successive reversals and shocks, Xu Shuwen cried.


    The pain of breaking up that had accumulated for many years finally broke out at this moment. Xu Shuwen''s heart was broken, but her heart was traumatized again!


    Yang Chao didn''t have any pity for this, because he didn''t love Xu Shuwen for a long time.


    When Yang Chao glanced at Xu Shuwen contemptuously, he turned and left.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "Did I let you go?"

 Chapter 343： Rotten Marriage Breaker

    Yang Chao turned around and sneered: "Why, do you want to give your benefactor a chance? I''m curious, how much money Xu Shuwen will give you a month. Tsk tsk, a handsome man like you must be very marketable, right? "


    His three companions also joked: "Haha, don''t tell me, Brother Chao, if I were a woman, I would all want to support him."


    "Well, I''m almost bent by him."


    "I vomit, so you have this tendency, hurry up and stay away from me, disgusting!"


    The four of them laughed unscrupulously, not paying attention to Lin Huan.


    "Is that enough?" Lin Huan asked while sitting on the sofa with a glass of wine.


    "No, didn''t you let us stay?" Yang Chao was very jealous of Lin Huan in his heart. Xu Shuwen, such a beautiful woman, was stunned by a little white face.


    If the Xu family hadn''t encountered a crisis, Xu Shuwen would really be the best partner. It''s a pity, it''s a pity.


    Yang Chao shook his head arrogantly, his eyes kept walking back and forth between Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen.


    "Then I will tell you to shut up now, can you close it?" Lin Huan asked with a smile while shaking the glass.


    At this time, Xu Shuwen had stopped crying. She lifted her hand to wipe the teardrops from the corner of her eyes, and looked at Lin Huan suspiciously with her beautiful eyes, wondering what he would do next.


    Yang Chao smiled contemptuously: "How old are you, why should I shut up?"


    "Only by this." When the voice fell, Lin Huan threw the wine glass to Yang Chao with a light movement of his right hand.


    It seemed that he didn''t use much strength, and the glass flew to Yang Chao lightly, without any threat.


    Seeing this, Yang Chao smiled contemptuously, and immediately moved to avoid it.


    At this moment, the glass suddenly accelerated in the middle, and a bright light flashed through the air, and it instantly hit the corner of Yang Chao''s mouth!


    "Snapped"


    With a crisp sound, Yang Chao shot a burst of blood from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, four teeth were knocked out, and then he raised his head and fell to the ground.


    "Super brother!"


    "Fuck! How dare I hit my super brother, see how I clean up you!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Chao''s three companions wanted to go up and beat Lin Huan.


    "Noisy!" Lin Huan stood up from his seat like lightning, and then came to them with a stride, Xingruo kicked out three legs in a gust of wind.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    After the three muffled noises, the three of them all knelt down on the ground with their belly.


    Lin Huan patted his trousers with a good hand, and then sneered: "It''s just three rubbish, you want to learn how others fight in the bar?"


    The conflict here has attracted the attention of many people, but it is common for people to fight in the bar, so there is no riot.


    Only then did Yang Chao and others know what kind of character they met. It turned out that Lin Huan was not only handsome, but also fought fiercely!


    Lin Huan walked up to Yang Chao, squatted down and grabbed his hair with his hands, raised his head and asked, "Tell me, can you shut up now?"


    Yang Chao''s teeth trembled and said, "Yes, I can shut up."


    "Boom" Lin Huan stretched out his hand and slapped his face with a slap, mockingly said: "It''s not a long memory, I obviously told you to shut up, and said, it''s really a beating."


    Yang Chao is almost crying, how can anyone play like this, if he doesn''t speak, will he be beaten?


    Lin Huan continued to ask: "Say, are those Durex and Wei~Brother you just now?"


    Yang Chao has a long memory this time, but he just nodded and said nothing.


    "Bang" Lin Huan slapped his face again, and sneered: "My little master asked you something, but you dare not say anything and want to die?!"


    "Big brother, I was wrong. Those things are mine. I have an appointment with a chick tonight. I have to use these things at that time." Yang Chao cried. He felt that he was so unlucky that he got into one Neurosis.


    "Pam" Lin Huan slapped Yang Chao''s face again, jokingly said: "An idiot is an idiot, and he will never remember what people say."


    After three slaps, Yang Chao''s right half of his face was already swollen nearly a centimeter high. He was originally handsome, but he immediately became an ugly monster.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that Lin Huan has entrained a few true qi in these three slaps. Unless there is a strong man above the martial arts master to help Yang Chao resolve, Yang Chao will only be able to show others in this face.


    However, at the level of Yang Chao, how could he invite a powerful man above the martial arts master to take action?


    I''m afraid he will spend the rest of his life in the shadow of ugly monsters. As for making a P with a girl, I don''t even think about it!


    This is Lin Huan''s punishment for Yang Chao!


    After cleaning up Yang Chao, Lin Huan got up and walked to Xu Shuwen''s body, gently touched her head with her hand, and said: "Actually, you don''t need to be angry, and you don''t need to be sad. When you were young, who had never fallen in love with many people? Where''s the scum?"


    "Puff"


    Xu Shuwen was amused by him immediately. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand, and then nodded and said, "Well, I am not angry anymore, and I am not sad anymore. Starting today, I will have a fresh start!"


    After the change just now, Xu Shuwen completely recognized Yang Chao''s personality, and her years of fantasies were extinguished.


    It was like a rebirth. From now on, she could put other men in her heart.


    "By the way, what I said just now was just a joke. With me, the Xu family won''t fall. You...will always be Xu Shuwen of the Xu family."


    This is Lin Huan''s promise to Xu Shuwen. Since it is a promise, he will definitely do it.


    Until then, Yang Chao knew that he had been tricked. It turned out that Lin Huan was not a little white face, and the Xu family was not as precarious as he said.


    At this moment, regret swallowed Yang Chao like a tide, but Xu Shuwen couldn''t even look at him.


    On the way back, Lin Huan suddenly received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of''Rotten Marriage Breaker'', rewarding 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Wipe, is this all right?"


    Lin Huan found that the system developers were too cruel, and he could even think of this kind of achievement.


    Then he clicked into the system and checked.


    "The achievement of the''bad marriage spoiler'': It is better to tear down a temple than a marriage, and tear down a bad marriage, than saving lives. You are doing good deeds, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, the host can obtain 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan clicked into the personal attributes interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 7859/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System points: 15160 points


    Achievement points: 16 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    "Well, the system points are gaining momentum."


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan quit the system and asked Xu Shuwen to send herself to the place where the R8 was parked.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s back, Xu Shuwen thought in her heart: "Mr. Lin looks indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he is a very gentle and considerate man in the mainland..."


    What happened tonight caused Xu Shuwen to change her view of Lin Huan. At the same time, Lin Huan also faintly occupies a very important position in her heart...

 Chapter 344： Respect me (third)

    Huacheng Airen Hospital, in a special care unit.


    Xu Siye was lying on the hospital bed with bandages all over his body, and his face was not very good.


    In front of him, Xu Shuwen, Ma Liqiang, and Li Zhong, a martial artist who was beaten by Lin Huan before, stood respectfully.


    Just listen to Xu Siye''s angry voice: "So, you agreed to the conditions mentioned by Wei Hu without my consent?"


    "If it weren''t for Li Qiang to tell me this, I''m still in the dark! Are you going to tell me after you have entered all of the Xu family''s belongings, ah?!"


    The last word "Ah" Xu Siye almost roared out, enough to show how angry he is now.


    "Foster father, sister, she did this as a last resort, so don''t be angry." Ma Liqiang said quite sensibly.


    "She has nothing to do. Lin Huan is my helper invited by Brother Fu. What qualifications does he have to make decisions for our Xu family?!" Obviously, Xu Shine had heard from Ma Liqiang about all the negotiations between the three companies yesterday.


    Xu Shuwen sighed, she regretted telling her brother last night.


    "You call Lin Huan for me, I''m going to ask him if he wants to get together with Wei Hu to harm our Xu family!" After saying this, Xu Siye coughed loudly.


    "Dad, Mr. Lin is a martial arts master, you are like this..." Xu Shuwen sighed and stopped talking.


    Xu Shine glared, patted the bed and said, "What''s wrong with the master of martial arts? My brother Fu has a lot of friends. I really want to annoy me. I will ask Brother Fu to invite a few masters of martial arts to help me in the town!"


    Less than a second after saying this, Xu Shine then asked in a low voice: "That man named Lin is really a martial arts master?"


    Even though his daughter and son had said it many times, he still didn''t believe that such a young man would be a martial arts master.


    Although he and Fu Mingbo were old friends for many years, they never knew that the other party still knew a friend of the first-level martial arts master, and Fu Mingbo was very powerful and invited this martial arts master to help.


    "It''s true." Xu Shuwen said angrily: "If you don''t believe me, I will invite Mr. Lin over now, and you can ask him in person."


    "This..." Xu Shine hesitated.


    Don''t look at how aggressive he was just now, as if he was not afraid of Lin Huan, but if he really wanted to make him angry in front of the martial arts master, it would be impossible to give them the courage!


    Upon seeing this, Xu Shuwen sighed lightly and said: "Dad, Mr. Lin really helped us sincerely, you must not get him wrong."


    "Hey, I still don''t worry." Xu Shine sighed in surprise: "Your father, I have worked hard for 20 years before I have laid down my current foundation. If I lose the ring battle two days later... Gone!"


    If he was twenty years younger, or even ten, he would have the courage to let go.


    Ma Liqiang thought suddenly: "Foster father, why don''t we negotiate with Wei Hu again and cancel this agreement?"


    Xu Shuwen rolled her eyes helplessly, feeling very speechless at his proposal.


    Li Zhong also shook his head with a wry smile, not daring to agree with Ma Liqiang''s suggestion.


    Xu Shine glared at him even more and said, "What do you think? If I really do this, our Xu family won''t have to mess around in the rivers and lakes."


    In addition to paying attention to the word "righteousness", those who come out also talk about "faith". If it''s blatant backlash, who will negotiate with you in the future? Just start the fight!


    "Well, you invite Mr. Lin over, and I will ask him face to face." Xu Shine still thinks it would be better to make the next step after seeing Lin Huan in person.


    "Alright." Xu Shuwen knew that no matter how much she said, she would not be more convincing as Lin Huan showed her hand in person.


    Just... let him come by yourself, will he come? Will he be angry because of this?


    With a sense of anxiety, Xu Shuwen dialed Lin Huan''s phone.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan had no dissatisfaction with this. Half an hour later, he drove the R8 to this hospital.


    "I''m hurt and can''t go out to greet me. Please forgive me, Mr. Lin." In front of Lin Huan, Xu Shine no longer had the same aura.


    "It''s okay." Lin Huan smiled faintly, and then asked: "Why did Uncle Xu come to me?"


    Xu Siye pondered his words and said, "That''s the case. I want to ask Mr. Lin if he has confidence in the arena two days later."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and said a little displeased: "Uncle Xu has no confidence in me?"


    As soon as this word came out, the temperature in the ward dropped sharply.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean it." Xu Shine waved his hand again and again and said, "I just want to confirm. If Mr. Lin is not sure, we can think of other ways."


    Lin Huan gave Xu Shuwen a playful look, and then asked, "For example?"


    "For example..." Xu Shine said with some expectation, "Mr. Lin can invite the elders in the family to come out to fight, and that would be more confident."


    When the words fell, Ma Liqiang and Li Zhong also looked forward to Lin Huan.


    Only Xu Shuwen sighed lightly, she knew that this sentence would definitely make Lin Huan unhappy.


    Sure enough, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows after hearing this sentence, and then sneered: "Patriarch Xu, you still have no confidence in me."


    "If that''s the case, please be smart and leave!"


    When the voice fell, he turned and walked out.


    Xu Shuwen was shocked when she saw this, if Lin Huan really let go, who would the Xu family send to fight in two days?


    "Mr. Lin, my dad didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Xu Shuwen walked over and took Lin Huan''s arm and said.


    Lin Huan gave her a cold look and said, "I don''t think this is a misunderstanding. And I told you, don''t call me Mr. Lin, have you forgotten?"


    Being stared at by his cold gaze, Xu Shuwen couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and said with a trembling, "Lin...Lin Huan, I beg you, don''t you go?"


    "Shuwen!" Xu Siye couldn''t bear to see her daughter begging so lowly, and immediately said angrily: "Don''t ask him, it''s a big deal for our father and daughter to leave Huacheng!"


    Hearing this, Ma Liqiang''s complexion was bitter. He didn''t want to give up his current life with such a beautiful scenery. Only then did he regret telling the three foster fathers that "win or lose in the first battle".


    "You still have a bit of spine." Lin Huan turned around, staring at Xu Shine with scorching eyes, and said: "Looking at Shuwen''s face, I don''t have to worry about what happened just now. But you have to promise me one condition. "


    Xu Shine was taken aback, and then asked: "What conditions?"


    Lin Huan groaned and said, "If I win the ring battle two days later, from now on, your Xu family will respect me, Lin Huan!"

 Chapter 345： Sea Dragon King

    "What do you mean?" Xu Siye asked uncertainly.


    "Lin Huan, you..." Xu Shuwen also looked at Lin Huan with a puzzled expression, not understanding what he was going to do.


    Lin Huan took Xu Shuwen''s hand, walked back to the bed, and said in a cold voice: "I mean, whatever you do in the future, you must get my permission. And all I have to do is help you sit in Huacheng. Overlord of the underground world."


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of Xu Siye and others changed drastically.


    Lin Huan''s this is too much. If Xu Siye really promised him, wouldn''t he become a puppet?


    Lin Huan scanned the four of them one by one, and then asked, "You must think my request is excessive, right?"


    Xu Siye was silent, Xu Shuwen was silent, Ma Liqiang was as silent as Li Zhong.


    It''s just that the expressions on their faces are not pretty, especially Xu Shine, who has been a hero for half his life, so how can he willingly become someone else''s puppet?


    "A bunch of idiots!" Lin Huan said with a cold face, mockingly said: "If there is no help from me, let alone fight for the hegemony of Huacheng, two days later, you will have a big question mark whether you can live!"


    "This..." Xu Siye''s expression changed again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand this truth, but he really doesn''t want to be someone else''s puppet!


    Just listen to Lin Huan continue to say: "And you don''t need to worry about it. I won''t bother with ordinary trivial matters. You can be your Xu family Patriarch as usual."


    "What is a trivial matter, and what is a major matter?" Xu Shine asked tentatively with a slightly relaxed expression.


    Lin Huan said domineeringly: "I have the final say."


    Xu Siye: "..."


    Ma Liqiang: "..."


    Li Zhong: "..."


    What is the difference between what he said and didn''t say? !


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to consider." Lin Huan raised his hand to look at his watch, and then began the countdown: "10, 9, 8..."


    When Lin Huan was about to count to 1, Xu Shine gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you!"


    "Very well, in two days, you will become the overlord of the Huacheng underground world." Lin Huan smiled slightly, then kissed Xu Shuwen on the cheek, then turned and left the ward.


    After Lin Huan left for a long time, Ma Liqiang asked unwillingly, "Foster father, do you really want to promise him?"


    Li Zhong also persuaded: "Patriarch, do you want to think about it again?"


    Xu Siye did not answer them, but looked at his daughter Xu Shuwen and asked, "Why don''t you persuade me?"


    Xu Shuwen smiled bitterly, and said: "Because I know that this result cannot be changed, in that case, it is only annoying to persuade you."


    She knew that Lin Huan had never broken his promise. Correspondingly, he certainly did not want others to turn back, otherwise...


    Xu Shuwen dare not imagine the result.


    Xu Shine sighed and said, "Yes, the result cannot be changed, so it is better to accept it. It''s just that I think he seems to have something to you? If Mr. Lin becomes our son-in-law, it doesn''t matter who says it, you are right Right?"


    Xu Shuwen blushed and whispered: "Dad, there is nothing between me and him..."


    "Haha, okay, if you say it''s nothing, it''s okay, you don''t want to stay in the female college." Xu Shine only agreed to see the close relationship between Lin Huan and his daughter.


    There is a young master of martial arts who is a son-in-law, not to mention Huacheng, even if there are many in Guangle Province?


    Li Zhong and Ma Liqiang on the side looked at each other and smiled. While he was relieved, he couldn''t help but admire Xu Shine even more.


    Patriarch is worthy of being the Patriarch, and it really looks long-term!


    Two days later, at 10 am, at the foot of Huacheng Mountain.


    Huacheng Mountain is only 285 meters above sea level. It is densely forested and overgrown with weeds. Few people come here except for outdoor sports enthusiasts.


    What is different from the past is that today''s Huacheng Mountain is quite lively, with dozens of black off-road vehicles parked here, blocking the only road up the mountain.


    In addition, there were nearly a hundred people in black who gathered together in three directions, showing a three-legged situation.


    And no one spoke, the atmosphere seemed very solemn.


    At this moment, three more cars approached from a distance.


    The extended Phantom takes the lead, with a Bentley Mulsanne in the middle and a Porsche Panamera at the end.


    After the three luxury cars with a total of more than ten million stopped slowly, several people in black ran over to open the door.


    Wei Hu and his son, Dadao Pengye walked out of the phantom, and then He Wu, Shi Yunhe, and Zhou Tong walked out of the Bentley Mulsanne.


    Lin Huan, Xu Shuwen, Ma Liqiang, and Li Zhong also walked out of Panamella.


    The underground forces of Huacheng, Xu, Wei, and He, are here!


    However, they did not go up the mountain immediately after getting out of the car, but made the appearance of waiting for others.


    Lin Huan also had some doubts about this, and immediately asked, "Who else is coming?"


    Xu Shuwen said solemnly: "Just received news that Wei Hu invited Fan Guanghai, the leader of the underground forces in Guangle Province."


    "Fan Guanghai?" Lin Huan is not unfamiliar with this name, and Fan Guanghai was introduced in the information that Han Longtou gave him.


    Fan Guanghai, 62 years old, nicknamed Hailong King, controls nearly 90% of the smuggling business on the water in Guangle Province. At the same time, he has opened many underground gambling and fighting arenas all over Guangle Province. Du product transactions are also related to him.


    Whether it is power or financial power, Fan Guanghai is a well-deserved No. 1 of the underground forces of Guangle Province!


    Compared with him, Wei Hu, He Wu, and Xu Shine are nothing but a little trouble.


    At this moment, a luxury convoy composed of several luxury cars drove in the distance. Two Rolls-Royce Phantoms started, a black Maybach 62S in the middle, and a Mercedes-Benz G500 in the back two cars.


    The value of a Maybach 62S alone is more than ten million! These five cars add up to an astronomical number!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Maybach is sitting on Fan Guanghai. It''s such a pomp."


    "Yes." Xu Shuwen smiled bitterly, and said: "When he became famous, my father was still carrying sandbags on the dock. As the first person in the underground world of Quang Le Province, this is nothing to show for."


    Lin Huan took her hand and smiled softly: "As long as you are obedient, I can help you sit in that position."


    Xu Shuwen gave another wry smile when she heard this.


    Leaving aside whether she wants to sit in that position, just talk about the difficulty of doing this is like reaching the sky.


    Want to be the first person in the underground world of Quang Le Province, not only can be done by fighting, but also all aspects of the relationship need to be clarified.


    Fan Guanghai¡¯s money for managing relationships is said to be hundreds of millions!


    The two of them were whispering, and the five luxury cars slowly stopped. Then, Fan Guanghai, wearing a black Tang suit, got out of the car under the protection of his men.

 Chapter 346： Tragedy is about to happen

    "Boss Fan, it''s really an honor for me to come here to testify!" Wei Hu was the first to welcome him and said respectfully.


    Not to be outdone, He Wu also greeted him and said, "Boss Fan, why don''t you come over to say hello in advance, brothers should try their best to entertain him."


    Xu Shuwen smiled slightly and moved forward and said, "Shuwen has seen Boss Fan. It is a big surprise for Shuwen that you can come over."


    Fan Guanghai waved his hand indifferently: "I also learned that after receiving a call from Brother Wei, the three of you are going to hold a one-time battle match. How could I miss such a wonderful thing?"


    After he finished speaking, he scanned the audience and then said, "Is everyone here?"


    This is just a polite remark. With him, Fan Guanghai, who can still be the finale?


    "It''s all here, it''s all here." Wei Hu nodded repeatedly and said: "I also let people build a pergola on the top of the mountain, and prepare good tea and wine."


    "Patriarch Wei is interested." Fan Guanghai gave him a deep look, and then he was about to lift his foot up the mountain.


    At this moment, there was another roar of engine in the distance, and then four Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicles drove into the sight of everyone.


    At the moment, Fan Guanghai''s expression darkened.


    Someone dared to arrive later than him? !


    Those who mix in the arena is to pay attention to a rule, especially on important occasions.


    People with younger generations and low status come first. This is called a hot spot.


    People of older generation and high status arrive later, this is called the finale.


    Fan Guanghai believed that in the underground world of Guangle Province, he said that no one would dare to be the second, but now there are people bigger than his pomp?


    Apart from Fan Guanghai, Wei Hu and He Wu are also at a loss. The three families are all here. Who else will come?


    Only Xu Shuwen''s face changed drastically, because she knew those four cars!


    Xu Shuwen let out a painful chant in her heart: "I said that on such an important occasion, the seven of Mr. Lin''s friends are not there. It turns out that they haven''t arrived yet. This is miserable. Their behavior is simply provoking Fan Guanghai. majesty!"


    As she had expected, when Fan Guanghai snorted and snorted, three of his men walked to the middle of the road and reached out to stop the four GL400s.


    Ye Ye got out of the car with an unhappy expression, looked at the three of them up and down, and asked, "Who are you guys, you touched porcelain? Fortunately, my little master, I reacted quickly, or I would beat you down with the accelerator. ."


    After these days of "doing things", Ye Ye has become a little bit gangster, and his tone of voice is very aggressive when he speaks.


    Everyone who saw this scene was speechless.


    Fan Guanghai''s subordinates are naturally not good at stubbornness, and they have to teach Ye Ye right now.


    At this moment, Chen Lei, Situ Mingjing and others all got out of the car and surrounded the three with a smirk.


    The tragedy is about to happen...


    Fan Guanghai frowned, and with a big wave of his hand, four other men walked over.


    7 vs. 7, there are burly men like Chen Lei, Gao Tian, ??and Gong Bin inside. It seems that Fan Guanghai''s people are very confident in their skills.


    Ye Ye and the others, who felt depressed because there were more wolves and less meat, lit up when they saw it, and then four people came to greet them.


    The tragedy is about to happen...


    In order to avoid further expansion of the situation, Lin Huan said, "Well, you guys are already late, don''t come here!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the number of people focused on him.


    The seven guys who came last are Lin Huan''s people?


    It''s miserable, the Xu family is miserable this time, and even dared to save the face of the Sea Dragon King. I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    At the moment, Wei Hu and He Wu were gloating.


    Xu Shuwen was already numb, Lin Huan caused the trouble anyway, and if Fan Guanghai wanted to blame, he was also looking for Lin Huan''s trouble.


    But... those friends of Lin Huan are so arrogant!


    "Boss, let''s warm up first." Ye Ye said, licking his face.


    Others are also eager to get ready for hands-on.


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth and said with a smile: "The young master is the protagonist today. Don''t try to steal the limelight!"


    Ye Ye and the others all looked bitter and turned into frosted eggplants.


    Fan Guanghai was very angry about their defiant behavior. Right now, he looked at Xu Shuwen with a cold look and said, "Aren''t they yours?"


    Xu Shuwen looked bitter, and just about to admit that at the critical moment, Lin Huan stood up and said, "No, they are my people."


    "Oh?" Fan Guanghai didn''t look at Lin Huan until now. After a while, he said, "Do you know the consequences of provoking me?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing." Lin Huan didn''t care what Sea Dragon King or Lu Long King he was, and if he provokes him, he would hit him.


    "You are crazy." Fan Guanghai''s eyes were even colder: "If the old man is here, you are already a dead person!"


    After hearing the words Lao Ren, whether it was Wei Hu, He Wu, or Xu Shuwen, all shuddered.


    Lao Ren''s full name is Ren Wo Kuang, and I don''t know whether his parents just picked it up for him or he changed it later. In short, as the name suggests, he is crazy.


    Ren Wo Kuang was Fan Guanghai''s number one general. He followed him in all directions. He often made shots without saying a word. There were no fewer than ten lives in his hand, and he was injured and severely disabled.


    Even more frightening is that it is rumored that he broke into the realm of the martial arts master three years ago!


    Such a grumpy, terrifying person, and loyal to Fan Guanghai, if he were here, it would really be possible to fight Lin Huan on the spot.


    Lin Huan recalled the introduction of Ren Wo Kuang in the materials in his mind, and then smiled: "Is it, that''s a shame."


    As for what he is so sorry for, no one knows.


    Fan Guanghai frowned, then sneered, "Really? You are forcing me to take action!"


    When the voice fell, his momentum began to rise, and his murderous aura was released!


    "What a strong momentum!" Ye Ye and the others were shocked when they saw this.


    He Wu''s face changed slightly, and he said with some admiration and some fear: "Boss Fan hasn''t made a move for ten years. It is almost impossible for people to forget the fact that he is a master of martial arts.


    Xu Shuwen''s expression changed drastically. Lin Huan was going to fight for the Xu family. If he fights with Fan Guanghai here, what will happen to the arena.


    Without Lin Huan, wouldn''t the Xu family surely lose?


    At this moment, Wei Hu stood up and said, "Boss Fan, please listen to me. Lin Huan will participate in the ring fight for the Xu family for a while. If he is killed now, it would be unfair to the Xu family."


    "It''s better to wait for him to finish the ring fight, you are trying to teach him, how about?"


    After hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned.


    Was Wei Hu''s head flooded, and he even started to intercede for the enemy?

 Chapter 347： Dont be too cruel (third more)

    Wei Hu knew that his approach was an extremely stupid behavior in the eyes of others, but he didn''t care about it.


    Wei Hu didn''t let Fan Guanghai teach Lin Huan now that he meant it naturally!


    Fan Guanghai raised his eyebrows, and withdrew his murderous aura, "What happened? Then I will let him go for the time being."


    In his opinion, Lin Huan is just a fleas that he can easily clean up, so what if he keeps him alive for a while?


    Lin Huan gave Wei Hu a playful look, and then said, "Patriarch Wei is so bold."


    Wei Hu shook his head and smiled: "People in the rivers and lakes are all about morality and justice. I don''t want to win without war."


    "Huh, I''m afraid you have ulterior motives." After saying this, Lin Huan walked back to Xu Shuwen and gathered the people who had made the Alliance team together.


    However, when Ye Ye walked over, he first returned to the car and took out a long strip of objects wrapped in gray cloth.


    People who saw this scene were very curious about what this thing was, it looked like a long sword.


    However, such a random long sword wrapped in cloth strips was not a famous sword, so everyone smiled and paid no attention.


    A conflict was invisible due to Wei Hu''s persuasion, which made Xu Shuwen relieved, and also made He Wu and others dissatisfied.


    Then everyone, led by Fan Guanghai, climbed to the top of Huacheng Mountain.


    Sure enough, as Wei Hu said, a simple pergola has been built on the top platform of the mountain. Four long tables and several bamboo chairs are placed under the pergola.


    There are drinks, beverages, and Kung Fu tea sets on the table. At the same time, several classical beauties in white dresses are making Kung Fu tea at the table.


    After arriving here, Fan Guanghai sat in the center of the main seat without letting his benevolence. At the moment, a sweet-looking and tall woman in white served him a cup of Kung Fu tea.


    Fan Guanghai laughed, and when he took the teacup, he took the white-clothed woman into his arms, and reached into the bottom of the skirt to explore wantonly.


    Drinking tea, eating tofu, so happy.


    "This makes people old and not old, right?" Lin Huan made a joke, and followed Xu Shuwen to a long table at the far north.


    The seven Ye Ye stood behind them and immediately laughed when they heard these words. Only Mo Yusheng looked at Lin Huan who was close to Xu Shuwen and remained silent.


    When everyone took their seats one by one, Fan Guanghai said: "It''s not early. Let''s start the three-family ring."


    When the voice fell, Wei Hu first said: "Three families are fighting against each other, there is always one who is the first, I wonder if Patriarch He and Miss Xu have any suggestions."


    "Humph." He Wu took a sip of his tea, and said in a weird manner: "Patriarch Wei looks confident, how about you send someone to fight the Xu family first?"


    Xu Shuwen smiled slightly and said, "Patriarch He was joking. If I remember correctly, Taoist Shi said that he would be the first to fight."


    "I also remember." Wei Hu nodded playfully, and then said: "I still remember Mr. Lin said something similar, right?"


    The reason why he prevented Fan Guanghai from attacking Lin Huan just now was to let both the Xu family and the He family play.


    When Lin Huan and Shi Yunhe were both defeated, wouldn''t Dadao Pengye, who played on behalf of the Wei family, reap the benefits?


    Even if Lin Huan or Shi Yunhe had achieved a complete victory, they would also consume true energy and physical strength. After all, they would not have the advantage of Dadao Pengye, who was waiting for work.


    Xu Shuwen smiled and said, "President Wei, please don''t take Mr. Lin''s joke seriously."


    "Huh, can you fight or not? It''s long-winded!" Fan Guanghai became a little impatient despite being accompanied by beautiful women, "I think you are ready to fight, so that no matter who fights with anyone first, there will be no complaints, how about?"


    When everyone was thinking, Lin Huan got up and said, "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Under the gaze of everyone, he continued: "I said three days ago that we must kill Shi Yunhe first and then Dadao Pengye, right?"


    Wei Hu smiled and nodded, "Yes, you did say this."


    Shi Yunhe raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "You want to challenge me?"


    Lin Huan smiled up to the sky and said, "I can''t talk about challenges, I just want to teach you how to be a man."


    "Crazy kid!" Shi Yunhe was very embarrassed, and got up from his seat with a cry: "If you are in a hurry to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    "Master Shi, don''t be impulsive!" He Wu eagerly grabbed his arm and said.


    "Patriarch He, do you have no confidence in me?" Shi Yunhe said anxiously: "With Lin Huan and Dadao Pengye, these two native chickens and dogs, Master Dao, I can clean with one hand!"


    "Brother Zhou, give me the sword!"


    Zhou Tong raised his eyebrows and said with a big smile: "Okay, you deserve to be the head of the younger brother, really domineering, take the sword!"


    When the voice fell, he threw the sword he had been holding in his hand.


    Shi Yunhe grabbed the long sword and slammed the sword out of its sheath and said: "Lin Huan, I will kill you today!"


    After speaking, he slid gently, and then several ups and downs came to the center of the platform.


    Lin Huan chuckled and nodded, and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s still a bit spine. Ye Zi, give me the sword."


    Ye Ye handed the sword into Lin Huan''s hands with a solemn expression, and said in a deep voice, "Just relax, don''t be too cruel."


    "Don''t worry, I have a count." Lin Huan smiled and took the long sword, and then slowly removed the cloth wrapped around it, and then a simple and elegant long sword with cyan light appeared on everyone''s In sight.


    Zhenwu sword finally appeared!


    "This sword looks good, but I don''t know how powerful it is." He Wu''s expression was a bit solemn.


    Zhou Tong smiled contemptuously and said: "The sword held by the master master is the treasure of our Taoist temple-the cloud sword. I bet that if there are no three swords, the broken sword in Lin Huan''s hand will be broken! "


    Lin Huan turned to look at Zhou Tong when he heard these words, and then said mockingly: "Isolate and ignorant, sit down and watch the sky!"


    "Hmph, don''t believe it, let''s just wait and see!" Zhou Tong had seen the power of the Yunwu Sword with his own eyes.


    As for the sword in Lin Huan''s hand, it is not surprising to look at it. It must be forged by Fan Iron. How can it be the opponent of the Cloud Sword forged by the meteorite from Heaven?


    Lin Huan gave another mocking chuckle, and then he lifted his foot to the center of the platform.


    At this time, Xu Shuwen stretched out her hand to hold his sleeve and said, "Lin Huan, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I want you to sit on the man who is the overlord of the underground world in Guangle Province." After that, Lin Huan took a leisurely pace to the center of the platform and stood facing Shi Yunhe.


    "Patriarch Wei, do you guess who will win?" Fan Guanghai looked at the two standing in the center of the platform with ease, and asked without looking back.


    "I think Shi Yunhe has a bigger win." At this moment, Wei Hu is proud of his strategy.


    "I also think Shi Yunhe will win." Fan Guanghai shook his head and said mockingly: "I guess...without ten moves, the young man named Lin Huan will be cut by Shi Yunhe!"


    "Boss Fan has good eyesight!" Wei Hu laughed, and then said: "I hope they will fight to lose both. In that way, the overlord of the flower city is what I have in the bag!"


    At this moment, Shi Yunhe raised his sword and pointed at Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, when you abolished my brother, you are already destined to be killed by me."


    "Now... die!"


    When the voice fell, Shi Yunhe waved his sword to Lin Huan!

 Chapter 348： Its better to kill clean

    As soon as Shi Yunhe''s sword was cut out, it turned into dozens of afterimages, like looking at flowers in a fog, making it difficult to tell which one is true and which one is false.


    What is even more shocking is that this sword is cut out, and the sword is like a galloping horse.


    Even if Xu Shuwen and others were more than 20 meters away, they felt a surge of energy toward their faces.


    Zhou Tong''s eyes were brilliant, and he applauded: "This is the first style of cloud swordsmanship-look at flowers in the mist!"


    "A good trick to look at flowers in the mist!" This is the first time He Wu has seen Shi Yunhe take action, but it was this one that made He Wu throw himself into the five bodies that Shi Yunhe worshipped!


    Whether it is a sword shape or a sword intent, this trick is extraordinary and vulgar, and its power is even more amazing. If it is him, there is no possibility of evasion!


    Xu Shuwen squeezed a cold sweat with anxiety, and silently prayed: "Lin Huan, you must win."


    Fan Guanghai''s pupils shrank, and he muttered to himself, "It seems that I underestimated Shi Yunhe just now. Lin Huan may not be able to hold up even three moves at this level of swordsmanship."


    Wei Hu''s heart sank, and he secretly said: "This Shi Yunhe is really a master, I don''t know if Dadao Pengye is his opponent..."


    Lin Huan, who was in the center of the storm, didn''t change much. The corner of his mouth raised his mouth and said, "It''s a good way to look at flowers in the mist. How does it compare with the first style Xingyun of my "Flowing Cloud Sword Art"?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan also cut out with a single sword.


    This sword is like flowing clouds in the sky, the sword power is erratic, there is no sign to check, and there is no howling sword energy.


    Compared with Shi Yunhe''s trick of "seeing flowers in the mist", this trick can be said to be much paler.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Guanghai immediately said with disdain: "Huh, this Lin Huan is just a little bit stronger."


    "It''s true." Wei Hu''s expression was a little ugly. If Lin Huan was defeated by Shi Yunhe with one move, wouldn''t his wishful thinking of reaping the fisherman''s profit be frustrated?


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, Lin Huan''s sword fluttered on the shadow of a cloud sword.


    "Ding"


    Along with the sound of a golden iron strike, sparks splashed in the air.


    Lin Huan actually accurately selected the real sword body among dozens of sword shadows!


    Shi Yunhe only felt his tiger''s mouth numb, and at the same time a sword gas rushed towards his arm along the Yunwu sword.


    Disillusioned with shock, Shi Yunhe immediately swooped out. After landing, he looked at Lin Huan in surprise and exclaimed: "You can see through my sword shadow?!"


    "It''s just a few afterimages. Is it surprising to see through?" Lin Huan''s mouth turned up, and then he cut out with a sword: "Come and not be indecent, take me this trick! "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique" The second type-running water!"


    When this sword was cut out, at first glance it looked like a stream flowing, slow and clear, and without threats. At first glance, it looked like a river rushing, violent and unruly, sword energy... aspect!


    Shi Yunhe was shocked, and drank from his mouth: "The fourth style of the cloud sword technique-seeking immortals in the mist!"


    The Yunwu Sword drew a beautiful arc, like an immortal showing the way, pointing straight to Lin Huan.


    Shi Yunhe saw that Lin Huan''s trick was unstoppable, and he used a trick that would hurt both sides!


    "Naive!" Lin Huan sneered, and the sword''s strength changed again, just like the rushing river suddenly encountered a cliff and fell suddenly!


    The water turned into a waterfall, and it hit Shi Yunhe''s cloud sword!


    Accompanied by a crisp "click", in the shock of everyone''s eyes, the treasure of Yunwu Taoist Temple''s treasure Yunwu sword broke at the sound!


    Before Shi Yunhe had time to feel distressed in the future, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his hand.


    In the severe pain, Shi Yunhe released his right hand holding the sword, and when he looked again, he found that a crack about two or three centimeters long had been shaken out of his tiger''s mouth!


    The martial arts master''s super physique, the body that can''t be broken by ordinary bullets, was shocked by someone with a sword? !


    Lin Huan''s seemingly thin body contains wild power like a prehistoric behemoth? !


    How could this Lin Huan be so strong? !


    "How is it possible, how is this possible?!" Zhou Tongluo, who was watching the battle in the distance, stood up from the bamboo chair with a strange expression on his face.


    The cloud sword is a sharp weapon that cuts iron like mud, not to mention being cut off by someone with a sword, even if it is cut with a cutting machine, it may not be cut off!


    But Lin Huan cut the Yunwu Sword with only two swords!


    What is the sword in his hand, it is so powerful? !


    Fan Guanghai was also shocked by Lin Huan''s performance. He thought that Lin Huan would lose, and it was a fiasco. Who knew Shi Yunhe was so unbearable, not only was Lin Huan cut off his weapon, but also shocked the tiger''s mouth!


    Wei Hu and others were also shocked. Of course, they were just shocked, but He Wu and He Yong felt that the sky was about to fall.


    This is a battle related to their lives. If Shi Yunhe loses, they will definitely die too!


    "The boss is really domineering!" Ye Ye, Chen Lei and other members of the teasing alliance team were completely impressed by Lin Huan''s two swords.


    If you change any of them, let alone sever Shi Yunhe''s Cloud Sword, whether you can survive under the other''s hands will be a big question mark!


    Just now, Xu Shuwen, who was still holding a cold sweat for Lin Huan, immediately relaxed after seeing this scene, and muttered: "Mr. Lin, is this your true strength?"


    "How does this sword taste just now?" Lin Huan asked, looking at Shi Yunhe who was pale.


    Shi Yunhe lowered his head and said unwillingly: "You are indeed very strong. I lost this battle."


    Although he had only confronted Lin Huan with two moves, these two moves had already made him lose the courage to continue fighting.


    However, Shi Yunhe was not discouraged. Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. If he loses this time, he will go back to cultivating hard. One day, he will return the shame he suffered today to Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan played the taste: "Remember what you said to me before the battle?"


    Shi Yunhe was startled, and then said in a flustered tone: "All I said are angry words, please don''t mind Donald Lin."


    "No, I mind." Lin Huan raised the Zhenwu sword and pointed at Shi Yunhe from a distance: "Zhou Tong was scrapped by me, and finally invited you out. If I let you go this time, who knows you will Which old monster please come out of the mountain?"


    "My little master, although I am not afraid of you, I really hate trouble. It''s better to kill you to come clean."


    Shi Yunhe was startled when he heard the words, and then said in a cold voice: "My uncle is in retreat and is attacking the realm of the legendary powerhouse. If you kill me, the day when my uncle leaves the customs will be your death.


    "So..." Lin Huan frowned, looking a little hesitant.


    Seeing him hesitate, Shi Yunhe immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and sneered in his heart at the same time: "It turns out to be a rookie who has just come out of the world. Humph, as long as I return to Yunwu Mountain, I must retreat and practice. When my strength increases, I will kill you!"


    Just as Shi Yunhe was secretly proud, Lin Huan smiled freely and said, "Although it''s a bit more troublesome, I still want to kill you."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he swung his Zhenwu sword to Shi Yunhe across the air!

 Chapter 349： Dominate the world

    With a sword cut out, Lin Huan shouted in a low voice: "The third style of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"-Ben Lei!"


    This style of swordsmanship is not as erratic as the first two tricks, but some are just as powerful as a thunder.


    "How dare you kill me?!" Shi Yunhe was shocked when he saw this. At the moment, he didn''t care about the demeanor of a grandmaster. A lazy donkey rolled aside and ran down the mountain after he got up.


    At this time, he and Lin Huan had opened a distance of nearly ten meters, and logically they had already reached a safe range.


    But for some reason, Lin Huan''s sword was still slashed in Shi Yunhe''s direction.


    Xu Shuwen and others who watched the battle from a distance immediately felt the strong wind blowing, and there was a fiery pain on their faces!


    Fan Guanghai lost his voice and exclaimed: "No, it''s sword energy, so powerful sword energy!"


    When you reach the realm of the martial arts master, the martial artist''s internal energy will be transformed into true energy, and the true energy will be released.


    But generally speaking, the true energy is only lethal when placed within one meter, and the threat will be lost if it exceeds one meter.


    If the weapon''s transmission and amplification are used, this distance can be increased to about five meters.


    Just like just now, even though Shi Yunhe''s trick of looking for flowers in the mist is full of sword energy, Xu Shuwen and the others, who are nearly 20 meters away, just feel the energy and no other discomfort.


    But although Lin Huan''s sword was not slashed at them, it made them feel a strong discomfort. Compared with Shi Yunhe, how far is this?


    Amidst everyone''s shocked eyes, a substantive sword qi slashed on Shi Yunhe''s back.


    "puff"


    Shi Yunhe''s body was divided into two from the middle, and a large bouquet of blood burst out!


    Shi Yunhe, the contemporary master of Yunwu Taoism and a generation of martial arts master, has fallen!


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and all those who watched the game opened their mouths in shock, but couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, the women in white clothes who were making Kung Fu tea let out a neat scream, then turned around and vomited.


    Immediately afterwards, some of the big bosses'' men couldn''t bear the **** picture and began to retire.


    Even the big men like Fan Guanghai who have been in the underground world for many years frowned, and it was difficult to accept this happening for a while.


    Ye Ye covered his forehead in pain, and Shen Yin said, "Wipe, I have told the boss not to be too cruel!"


    Although the two female players Li Yan and Mo Yusheng were not nauseous and vomiting, they turned their heads unbearably.


    "Daochang Shi is dead?" He Wu murmured a few words unwilling to believe, and then cursed: "You are a stubborn bull nose, you have pitted Laozi to death!"


    "MLGBD, you he~ Mom doesn''t have the ability, but she wants to pretend to be forced. Now it''s okay, you have robbed our entire He family!"


    "I **** the eighteenth generation of ancestors!"


    After saying this, He Wu spit out a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma.


    He Yong on the side also whispered palely: "It''s over, this time is over, our house... is over!"


    Seeing this scene, Fan Guanghai and Wei Hu both frowned and shook their heads.


    After all, Shi Yunhe died at the hands of Lin Huan because he played for the He family. He Wu didn''t feel guilty, and he even cursed a dead man, which is really disgraceful.


    As Shi Yunhe¡¯s senior, Zhou Tong couldn¡¯t wait to tear He Wu¡¯s mouth, but now he has a more important thing to do, that is-escape down the mountain, rush back to Yunwu Daoguan with the fastest speed, and take the head. Tell the elders in Guanzhong about the death of Junior Brother by Lin Huan!


    Zhou Tongqiang endured his grief and anger, taking advantage of everyone''s carelessness and lightly retreating, he was about to get out of everyone''s sight, suddenly a voice sounded from behind him.


    "Did you let you go?"


    Zhou Tong became stiff, turned his head and looked at Lin Huan who had come behind him at some unknown time, and smiled dryly: "I want to find a place to make it easier, and I''ll be back soon."


    "It''s convenient?" Lin Huan laughed out of his amusement: "I think you want to go back to rescue soldiers, right?"


    Zhou Tongqiang tolerated his fear and said with a smile: "Why, you and the head junior are in a fair fight. He can only complain about his inferior skills when he dies in your hands. Where would I go to rescue soldiers?"


    "Hmm." Lin Huan touched his chin, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Zhou Daochang to be a man of righteousness."


    At this time, Fan Guanghai and the others also turned their attention here, and they wanted to see what Lin Huan would do to Zhou Tong.


    "Just now you couldn''t tell the three swords, my sword must be broken, right?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    Zhou Tong blushed and coughed dryly and said, "It''s because I have no eyes that make Mr. Lin laugh."


    "But you said you want to bet." Lin Huan continued reluctantly, "Why don''t we bet on our lives?"


    "If you lose, you will die, if I lose, I will die. It''s fair, right?"


    All the people who heard this word twitched their mouths, and at the same time murmured in their hearts, "Fair your sister, now the results have come out, but you still let people bet their lives. Isn''t this bullying?"


    Zhou Tong was even more furious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it, so he could only laugh with him: "Mr. Lin, don''t joke with me."


    Lin Huan looked at him with burning eyes, somewhat surprised in his heart.


    I remember how arrogant Zhou Tong was when the two met for the first time. I didn''t expect that after seeing his powerful strength, Zhou Tong would be able to cope to such a point, which was a bit beyond Lin Huan''s expectation.


    And the more Zhou Tong was like this, the more determined Lin Huan was to kill him.


    Now Lin Huan didn''t talk nonsense with him, directly raised the Zhenwu sword, and sneered: "Since you don''t want me to joke with you, then you can go and die."


    The words fell to the ground, and the Zhenwu sword cut down in the air.


    Zhou Tong was shocked and wanted to turn around and escape, but was horrified to find that he had lost control of his body.


    Then Zhou Tong found that his head was falling down at a speed of free fall, and in his line of sight, a headless corpse gushing with blood was standing straight ahead.


    "Who is that person?"


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Zhou Tong completely lost consciousness.


    For the first time the Zhenwu Sword appeared, he cut two masters in a row!


    After seeing Lin Huan swinging a sword and cutting another person, the top of Huacheng Mountain fell into silence.


    Even Fan Guanghai and Dadao Pengye, who were masters of martial arts, became serious.


    Lin Huan stood the Zhenwu sword upside down behind him, walked back to the center of the platform, and said to everyone: "You must ask me if I need to take a break, right?"


    No one answered him.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, asking and answering: "I don''t even sweat a drop, so naturally I don''t need to rest."


    Hearing these words, Ye Ye and the other male members of the teasing alliance team all gave thumbs up: "Captain, this is the rhythm of trying to dominate the world!"


    Wei Hu, Dadao Pengye and others all changed their colors.


    But Lin Huan''s act of pretending to be compelling did not end there. He hooked his finger at Dadao Pengye and said, "Come on, I''m in a hurry, let''s make a quick fight."

 Chapter 350： Evenly matched

    Dadao Pengye slowly stood up from the bamboo chair, looked at Lin Huan with a solemn expression, and said, "Your strength is indeed beyond my expectations, but...you are still not my opponent."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s strength, almost everyone thought that the next battle had lost suspense.


    Even Wei Hu had this idea. If he hadn''t known that Dadao Pengye had prepared a second hand, he would have given up this ring battle.


    But now Dadao Pengye actually said that Lin Huan was not his opponent?


    Where did he get the confidence?


    Wei Hu and his son, who had been prepared for failure, immediately rekind their confidence in Dadao Pengye.


    Lin Huan gave a chuckle, raised his left hand and gave a thumbs up to Dadao Pengye.


    "Wipe?" Ye Ye was stunned. "Is the boss expressing admiration for Dadao Pengye''s courage?"


    "It''s not that simple." A bright light flashed on the lens of Situ Ming''s lens, and he whispered: "Just look at it."


    With everyone''s surprised eyes, Lin Huan turned his left hand and pointed his thumb to the ground.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Lin Huan did not admire Dadao Pengye, but despised Chi Guoguo!


    "Well, I have learned another trick to pretend." Ye Ye touched his nose and said quite educated.


    "Humph," Dadao Pengye snorted and walked slowly to the center of the platform. Then he looked at Lin Huan and raised the katana and said, "This black magic knife has been with me for 21 years."


    As he spoke, he gently stroked the scabbard with his hand, his affectionate look as if he was stroking his lover''s body: "The black magic knife, you must drink blood when it comes out of the sheath. I have already felt its desire for the blood of a Chinese martial artist. "


    Lin Huan sneered: "What black devil and white devil, it''s just a piece of scrap copper and rotten iron. Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!"


    Oshima Pengye looked cold, and slowly pulled the Black Magic Sword out of its scabbard, and said in a cold voice: "It is an honor for you to die in the hands of a warrior of the Great Eastern Empire."


    When the words landed, Dadao Pengye bowed his body, then blasted in front of Lin Huan like a sharp arrow, and then slashed horizontally: "Draw the sword flow-the black devil cut!"


    As soon as the knife came out, a gust of wind blew up, and a black gas appeared on the blade of the Black Magic Knife, and the gas condensed into an arrow to shoot towards Lin Huan''s chest.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and was surprised at this. Faced with such an abnormality, he didn''t dare to hold on, so he jumped into the air to avoid it.


    "Huh, naive!" Dadao Pengye''s mouth raised a scheming smile, and slashed from the bottom to the top like lightning: "Double Blade Flow-Cross Black Demon Slash!"


    Visible to the naked eye, another black energy appeared, forming a big cross with the previous one, and rushed forward very quickly.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already leaped into the air, unavoidable!


    Wei Hu clenched his fists, his face was red with blood because of excitement.


    Wei Kunxi endured the urge to roar and stared at Lin Huan unblinkingly, eagerly hoping that this terrifying man would be chopped into four by the black cross in the next second.


    Xu Shuwen squeezed her fists and pressed her mouth tightly. There was a hint of blush on her delicate red lips. It was the blood flowing from her biting her lips because of being too nervous.


    Ye Ye, Chen Lei, Mo Yusheng and others were afraid to take a mouthful, for fear that it would affect Lin Huan''s response.


    Everyone felt that Lin Huan would be hurt by Dadao Pengye''s knife, except for Lin Huan himself.


    Lin Huan, who was in the center of the storm, showed no tension on his face. Facing the unknown and dangerous "Black Devil Cross Slash", he put away his true martial arts sword and volleyed forward with a punch: One style-copper wall and iron wall!"


    In the next instant, the invisible fist wind ran into the tangible sword energy, and a blast sounded in the air that was about to smash everyone''s eardrums!


    "boom"


    Amid the loud noise, the "Black Demon Cross Slash" cut by Dadao Pengye seemed to have hit the hardest wall, and the arrow composed of black air was still in the air, and then it broke every inch!


    Dadao Pengye''s complexion changed drastically, and he blurted out and asked, "What kind of boxing is this?!"


    "A fist that specializes in killing beasts." When the voice fell, Lin Huan stood on the ground again, and then cut three swords: "Running clouds, running water, running through thunder!"


    The first three styles of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique" were used by Lin Huan one after another at this moment. Five meters in front of him, the sword aura was surging like clouds in the sky, surging like a rushing river, and like in the dark night. Furious and fierce!


    Dadao Pengye ignored the shock, raised the black magic knife and slashed forward, and drank: "The black magic slashes!"


    As soon as this move was performed, countless black energy was released from the Black Magic Sword, and went to the front in an arc!


    The raging black energy and fierce sword energy met in mid-air, and a series of explosions sounded. At the same time, an invisible shock wave was centered here and spread around.


    The ground smoke and dust caused by this shock wave rose in all directions, like a small storm, sweeping towards the distance.


    The people watching the game from a distance only felt that strong winds hit, the tea set on the table was overturned to the ground, and the porcelain was broken into pieces.


    "They are so strong!" The thoughts came to people who saw this scene.


    No wonder Dadao Pengye has the confidence to say that Lin Huan is not his opponent, and now it seems that his strength is much better than Shi Yunhe, and he is not worse than Lin Huan!


    When the smoke dissipated, Dadao Pengye and Lin Huan both stepped back nearly five meters. As a result, the distance between the two widened to fifteen meters away.


    Dadao Pengye sneered with the Black Demon Knife in her hand and said, "Huh, you can actually force me to use the Black Demon Heavy Slash. You are proud of this alone."


    After the words fell, he bowed and shot towards Lin Huan again: "Black Demon Streamer!"


    From a distance, Dadao Pengye seemed to be enveloped in black energy, merged with the black magic knife, and turned into a stream of light to rush towards Lin Huan.


    Facing the menacing Big Island Pengye, Lin Huan felt a little danger. He didn''t think much about it at the moment, and directly used the fourth formula of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"-Broken Rain and Remaining Cloud!


    The moment the Zhenwu sword slashed out in the air, white light appeared above the sword body, and the air in front of Lin Huan seemed to be split in half, and the place where the sword energy went was a vacuum zone.


    The fourth style of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique" can break rain lines and crack white clouds!


    Between the lightning and flint, the black streamer formed by Dadao Pengye and the Black Magic Sword collided with the Zhenwu Sword.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a more violent explosion, the place where the two are located rises up into the sky, straight into the sky.


    At the same time, an irregular crack spread from the feet of the two of them to the surroundings, and the ground cracked inch by inch, and it didn''t stop until it was about to spread to where Wei Hu and others were.


    Everyone looked intently and found that Lin Huan and Dadao Pengye had retreated nearly five meters and stabilized their bodies and looked at each other.


    It turned out to be another tie!


    Dadao Pengye took a deep breath and said, "It seems that I can''t beat you without my full strength."


    After hearing this sentence, everyone in the spectator was shocked. Could it be that Dadao Pengye didn''t give his full strength just now?


    If this is the case, how terrifying will Oshima Tonye after using his full strength?


    Before everyone could think deeply, Dadao Pengye roared, "Wind, forest, fire, mountain!"


    When the voice fell, Dadao Pengye''s momentum skyrocketed again!

 Chapter 351： The strongest state!

    "This momentum..." Even when Lin Huan was beheading Shi Yunhe and Zhou Tong, Fan Guanghai only frowned.


    But when he felt the soaring aura of Dadao Pengye, he could no longer help being shocked and stood up from his seat.


    "Boss Fan, what''s wrong with this momentum?" Wei Hu asked doubtfully.


    "This is the aura of being close to the legendary powerhouse!" Fan Guanghai was frightened.


    I remember many years ago, he was fortunate to have seen a legendary powerhouse take action, and the powerful aura that swallowed the sky and the earth still left him with lingering fears.


    Although Dadao Pengye could not reach this level, it was very close.


    "Legendary strong?!"


    Everyone who heard this name was shocked.


    What is the concept of a legendary powerhouse? The clues can be glimpsed only from the word "legend".


    Although the master of martial arts is strong, his true energy is always exhausted.


    But the legendary powerhouses are different. They can bring their own domains, and they can use the vitality of heaven and earth in the domain, almost no time to exhaustion!


    In other words, even if you want to use crowd tactics to encircle a legendary powerhouse, it will not work.


    What''s more terrifying is that the true energy of the legendary powerhouse can be released and released freely, even if the distance is close to 100 meters, killing ordinary people only needs a pointer.


    All in all, the legendary powerhouse is the existence of an all-round crushing martial arts master. There is a natural gap between the two that cannot be bridged!


    Right now Xu Shuwen and others became worried for Lin Huan again.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan''s expression was also a little solemn. He still remembered that on the Star of Huacheng, Nobita¡¯s second from the right also used this to attract the wind, and after that, Nobita¡¯s momentum soared and his strength increased greatly, and he even faintly broke through to the master of martial arts. Signs.


    Now Dadao Pengye also used this trick, and it seems that he did more extreme than Nobita''s second from right!


    "Although this trick is very harmful to the body, it can kill you, and it''s worth it!" When the voice landed, Dadao Pengye dragged out an afterimage, and came to Lin Huan almost instantly, and then slashed it out. : "The Dark Demon Ten Thousand Mountains!"


    The audience immediately exclaimed: "What a fast speed!"


    "This speed is at least twice as fast as before!"


    "Lin Huanxuan this time!"


    Wei Kunxi looked at Xu Shuwen proudly and said, "Xu Shuwen, get ready to be my Wei Quinxi''s woman, hahaha."


    Xu Shuwen didn''t want to pay attention to Wei Kunxi''s arrogant remarks, nor did she think about it. She just prayed in her heart: "Lin Huan, you must win!"


    When there was no room for time, Lin Huan raised his true martial arts sword to block the black demon Wanzhong Mountain, but he also retreated more than ten meters because of this huge force!


    After he stood firm, Lin Huan''s handsome suit had been eroded by the sword. He looked down and silent, and it seemed that he had suffered serious injuries.


    On the other hand, Dadao Pengye, he only shook a few times before stabilizing his figure.


    Sit down!


    "Well, you can actually block My Black Demon Wanzhong Mountain in Fenglin Volcano state. You are really good, but you can only stop here." Oshima Pengye took a deep breath and smiled sharply: "Warm up It''s over, die!"


    After the voice fell, Dadao Pengye''s momentum increased again!


    "Gosh, it wasn''t his limit state just now?"


    Everyone who had just experienced an impact was shocked again.


    Wei Hu looked up to the sky and let out a big laugh, then said coldly: "This time Lin Huan will definitely die!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan raised his head and said, "Is it the only one who didn''t give your full strength?"


    "Huh?" Dadao Pengye was stunned, and everyone watching the battle in the distance was also stunned.


    Could it be that Lin Huan didn''t give all his strength? Impossible, he doesn''t know how to perform ninjutsu like Fenglinhuo!


    "It''s ridiculous to dare to speak big words at this time." Wei Kunxi stood up first to mock Lin Huan.


    Wei Hu smiled, admiring his son''s behavior.


    Now that the overall situation is set, the Wei family is about to win the three-family battle, and its arch enemy Lin Huan is about to die. Don''t hesitate and humiliate Lin Huan at this time, will he go and scold a dead person later?


    "Really?" Lin Huan looked at Wei Kunxi playfully, his eyes cold, and said: "After defeating Dadao Pengye, I will kill you!"


    Under his cold gaze, Wei Kunxi couldn''t help shivering, but then he laughed wildly: "Huh, it''s foolish to dare to speak big words when death is approaching..."


    Before the stupid words were spoken, Wei Kunxi was surprised to find that a certain change was taking place in Lin Huan, a spiritual change!


    Lin Huan, who was still a little languid, suddenly seemed to have changed, and a smile spread across his face.


    Since the war with Eric, he hasn''t had this sense of crisis for a long time.


    Whether facing the two martial arts masters, Li Zhong and Lu Chengfeng, or beheading Shi Yunhe, the master of the school, it is a complete abuse!


    Although this feeling is very refreshing, it is always boring to do more.


    Until he met Dadao Pengye, he finally realized the feeling of burning blood again.


    "Hmph, pretend to be a ghost!" Dadao Pengye felt a sense of shock inexplicably, but he soon regarded it as an illusion.


    After all, Lin Huan had only changed his mental outlook, but his aura was still the same as before.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, Oshima Tonye decided to take the lead.


    Thinking of this, Dadao Pengye held the Black Magic Knife tightly and rushed towards Lin Huan again!


    At this moment of crisis, Lin Huan actually closed his eyes and muttered to herself: "Zhen Wujian, Zhen Qi increased by 50%...Open!"


    "Memories kill... open!"


    "Senior Dali pills, advanced endurance pills, advanced quick speed pills... use!"


    "What is he doing?" Wei Hu asked incomprehensibly when Lin Huan closed his eyes.


    "I don''t know, maybe I close my eyes and wait for death?" Wei Kunxi mocked.


    Fan Guanghai sat back on the bamboo chair again, his face solemnly said: "It''s not right..."


    "What is the boss doing, are you really waiting for death?" Ye Ye was a little worried.


    "Probably not, the boss can''t even have the courage to fight head-on." Chen Lei has always admired Lin Huan.


    A bright light flashed on the lens worn by Situ Ming Jing, and he murmured: "I have an intuition. He will give us another big surprise!"


    "Finishing skills... Black Dragon Slash!" Just when everyone was puzzled, Dadao Pengye came to Lin Huan one meter in front of him and cut forward fiercely.


    A faint dragon-shaped black light headed towards Lin Huan with his eyes closed.


    At this critical moment, Lin Huan finally opened his eyes. At the same time, an aura bursting into the sky erupted from his body. This aura was almost essential, thrusting into the sky like a beam of light!


    "boom"


    The shadow of the black dragon finally hit Lin Huan''s body, but what made Dadao Pengye drop his chin is that his strongest blow even melted and completely dissipated like snow meeting a blazing sun after touching the beam of light!


    "What is this?!" Dadao Pengye''s pupils shrank, and an extremely strong sense of anxiety filled his whole body.


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "This is my strongest state at the moment. I call it... the Lieyang Body!"


    "Lieyang body?" As he whispered, Dadao Pengye wanted to retreat.


    Lin Huan felt too dangerous for him, if he continued to fight, he would die!


    "Want to run? It''s late!" When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan lifted the sword and slashed down, shouting in his mouth: "The fifth style of "Liuyun Sword Art"...Thundercloud Purple Light!"


    In an instant, a purple thunder... broke through the sky!

 Chapter 352： Extremely brutal! (Third more)

    "I don''t want to die!" Dadao Pengye roared and raised the black magic knife to block it forward.


    "Crack"


    After a crisp sound, the Black Magic Sword split into two from the middle.


    Under Lin Huan''s True Martial Sword, the Black Magic Sword was as vulnerable as a piece of paper!


    After severing the black magic knife, the purple thunderbolt slashed on Dadao Pengye''s right arm with a forward momentum.


    "Chiff" Dadao Pengye''s entire right arm broke!


    But this is not the end! After cutting off Dadao Pengye''s right arm, Lin Huan turned his wrist and slapped Dadao Pengye''s chest with the sword.


    Then Dadao Pengye wiped the ground and shot backwards, and when he stopped the tendency of shooting backwards, he immediately spouted a mouthful of blood and passed out into a coma.


    Smoke and dust!


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, everyone discovered that a huge trench about half a meter deep and about ten meters long appeared on the hard mountain top platform!


    The power of Lin Huan''s shooting was so terrifying!


    "What happened just now?"


    "Lin Huan turned defeat into victory?"


    "The boss won?!"


    All the people who saw this scene were in a great shock!


    "Puff" Wei Hu couldn''t stand the stimulus. Like He Wu, he spouted a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Wei Kunxi had no expression on his face at the moment, and his lips trembled and muttered: "How is this possible, how is this possible, why is Lin Huan so strong, why is it so strong?!"


    Fan Guanghai also lost the posture of the boss of the underground world in Guangle Province. His face turned pale, and he looked at Lin Huan who was standing in the center of the platform like a demon in surprise, his heart was shaken!


    This man is so young, yet so powerful, if he is not removed as soon as possible, his position as the leader of Guangle Province will definitely not be guaranteed!


    He thought about it, but suddenly realized that Lin Welcome walked towards him.


    "When you were at the foot of the mountain, you said you wanted to shoot at me?" Lin Huan stopped two meters in front of Fan Guanghai and asked playfully.


    "Heh...hehe." Fan Guanghai smiled unnaturally, and then said: "Brother Lin misunderstood. At that time I just wanted to discuss with you and test your strength."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Is this really the case?"


    "It''s true!" Fan Guanghai patted his chest and said, "But now I have seen Mr. Lin''s greatness, so naturally I don''t dare to ask for advice."


    "You''re pretty self-aware." Lin Huan smiled slightly, and then said coldly: "Slap yourself ten times, I can spare your life."


    Hearing this, Fan Guanghai''s expression changed drastically!


    Not only him, Xu Shuwen''s face also changed a little.


    Just now Lin Huan defeated Shi Yunhe and Dadao Pengye, two martial arts master-level masters, and now his true energy must have been greatly depleted.


    If Fan Guanghai, a master who has been famous for many years, is angered, will he be able to endure another battle?


    Lin Huan had no such worries. Seeing Fan Guanghai not speaking, he coldly snorted: "I count to three. Either you slap yourself or I kill you by the sword and you choose."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the countdown started immediately: "Three...two..."


    "Okay, I slap myself!" Fan Guanghai smiled sullenly, shaking his right hand and slapped his face.


    "Pop" "pop" "pop"


    Within ten seconds, Fan Guanghai slapped himself ten times in a row. When he was finished, he smiled miserably: "Brother Lin is still satisfied?"


    Since he became the leader of Guangle Province, he has never been as humiliated as he is today!


    At this moment, his hatred for Lin Huan is simply overwhelming. If the old man is here, he will definitely join hands with him and kill Lin Huan with serious injuries!


    Lin Huan stared at him with scorching eyes for a while, then nodded and smiled after a long while: "Yes, Boss Fan deserves to be a hero, capable of bending and stretching."


    "But the more you are like this, the more I want to kill you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan raised the Zhenwu sword and directly slashed down towards Fan Guanghai.


    "You have turned your back!" Fan Guanghai was shocked, and when he raised his true energy, he wanted to hide away.


    However, Lin Huan had been preparing for a long time, how could he easily avoid it?


    A purple thunder flashed, Fan Guanghai''s body was divided into two, and the blood that had just been ejected was immediately burned into steam by the thunder!


    The leader of the underground world of Guangle Province, the powerful Sea Dragon King Fan Guanghai, was killed by Lin Huan on the top of Huacheng Mountain!


    Fan Guanghai''s men were dumbfounded, Xu Shuwen and Ma Liqiang were dumbfounded, and Ye Ye, Situ Mingjing and other members of the teasing alliance team were dumbfounded.


    Wei Kunxi, who had been mumbling to himself, jumped up from the spot like a ghost, and then fainted.


    Lin Huan defeated three martial arts masters with one man and one sword, plus a martial arts master Zhou Tong, and four hard-to-see experts, three dead and one seriously injured!


    It was extremely cruel!


    Looking at Fan Guanghai''s pale subordinates who were scared, Lin Huan shouted in a cold voice, "Get out of here?!"


    These little brothers, like a pardon, ran down the mountain when they crawled. Now they only hate why they don¡¯t have four legs. If they run slowly, the murderer changes his mind. Wouldn¡¯t they have to be treated like the boss? Cut with a sword?


    The Wei family and the He family looked at each other. They wanted to run but didn''t dare to run. Standing there was worse than the ants on the hot pot.


    Lin Huan yelled impatiently: "You guys get out too!"


    "Thank you Mr. Lin for not killing."


    They didn''t care if the owner was not the owner, and after thanking Lin Huan, they immediately ran away.


    Just kidding, what kind of loyalty do you show at this time? It''s not bad to be able to leave a life!


    When these people left, the top of the huge Huacheng Mountain immediately appeared empty.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, turning to Ye Ye and others and said: "Ye Ye, Chen Lei, you control Wei Hu and He Wu father and son."


    "Yes, boss!" Ye Ye and others immediately walked towards Wei Hu and He Wu.


    "Shuwen, come over and help me, I...I''m going to be dying." After saying this, Lin Huan sat on the ground like a frustrated ball.


    "Lin Huan!" Xu Shuwen ignored the woman''s reservedness, ran to him immediately, squatted down and asked: "What''s wrong with you, are you injured?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "No, it''s just too much force, a little collapse, just rest for a while."


    Just now, he used the 50% increase in True Qi from the Memory Kill and Zhenwu Sword, as well as drugs that increase the three basic attributes of strength and sensitivity. The surge in strength far exceeded his body''s endurance limit.


    At the same time, he used the "Thunder Cloud Purple Lightning" violent sword move twice, and the true energy in his body was almost hollowed out.


    Now that the powerful enemy died and his mind relaxed, Lin Huan immediately felt a strong sense of weakness.


    Xu Shuwen breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to say something, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air from a distance.


    Everyone followed the prestige and just saw a beautiful woman wearing a white dress and bare feet falling on the top of the mountain from mid-air.


    The woman first glanced at everyone, then stopped her gaze on Dadao Pengye who had fainted.


    "Am I late?" After talking to himself, an aura even stronger than Dadao Pengye rose from the white-clothed woman.


    This momentum...want to swallow the world!

 Chapter 353： Doubtful

    "Ok...what a strong pressure!"


    Under the pressure of the woman in white clothes, Ye Ye and others fell to the ground on one knee.


    And ordinary people like Xu Shuwen and Ma Liqiang collapsed to the ground!


    Lin Huan''s expression changed drastically, and she asked aloud: "Are you Fei Yueye?!"


    This woman is beautiful in appearance, her dressing style is exactly the same as that of Momotani, and with her almost S-rank aura, who else will be besides the goddess Fei Yue Ye?


    The woman in white froze for a moment, and then asked: "Do you know me?"


    "I''ve heard of it." Lin Huan took a deep breath and wanted to stand up, but he was already weak and weak now, and with the strong pressure of Fei Yueye, getting up became an impossible thing.


    Seeing Lin Huan struggling hard, Fei Yueye said blankly: "Don''t make senseless struggles, dying as soon as possible is a relief."


    When the voice fell, she slowly walked towards Lin Huan with bare feet.


    Mo Yusheng in the distance shouted strugglingly, "Don''t kill him!"


    Ye Ye, Chen Lei and others had their scarlet eyes open, staring fiercely at Fei Yueye. If their eyes could kill people, Fei Yueye would have died hundreds of times.


    They only hate that they are too weak to save the captain.


    As for Xu Shuwen, she didn''t even have the ability to speak under the powerful pressure of Fei Yueye, so she could only look at Lin Huan helplessly.


    "But I don''t want to die." Lin Huan smiled hard, somewhat bitter.


    He never expected that he would meet Fei Yueye here, and it was at his weakest moment. Is this fate?


    "I don''t want to kill you either, but I promised someone to take it once. So... I''m sorry." Fei Yueye came to Lin Huan apologetically, raising her hand and nodding to his forehead.


    "I said, I don''t want to die." Lin Huan put away his smile, and disappeared in front of his forehead in Fei Yueye''s finger!


    Fei Yueye let out a cry of surprise.


    She can be sure that Lin Huan didn''t use his true energy when avoiding this ultimate move just now. In that case, how did he quickly disappear from his eyes?


    The others were also stunned. Could it be that Lin Huan just pretended that he was not exhausted?


    Soon everyone was relieved, no matter what, as long as Lin Huan is okay.


    There was no place to hide his figure on the mountaintop platform, but when I looked up, I could not find any trace of Lin Huan.


    Now the question is, where did Lin Huan go?


    Fei Yue Ye is also thinking about this issue.


    "There was no movement of true energy just now, it''s not like some advanced footwork, it''s more like... teleport?" After thinking of this possibility, an inexplicable look appeared in Fei Yueye''s beautiful eyes.


    "If this is the case, would his method of hiding his traces be... invisibility?"


    After talking to herself, Fei Yueye closed her eyes, then released the true energy all over her body, and began to sense.


    A few seconds later, the corner of Fei Yueye''s mouth lifted a fascination arc, and said softly: "I found you."


    "Huh"


    As the breeze passed, Fei Yue Ye''s figure disappeared from the place, and when it reappeared, it had already reached the northernmost side of the mountain top platform, a place close to the cliff.


    "Come out." Fei Yueye stretched out her jade hand and grabbed Lin Huan''s wrist.


    Lin Huan first looked bitter, and then let out a helpless wry smile: "Sure enough, I can''t escape the detection of an S-level powerhouse."


    The time went back to five seconds ago.


    When Fei Yueye was about to touch his forehead, Lin Huan used the space movement capsule, and at the same time, he activated the invisibility technique.


    In fact, he also knows that the invisibility technique does not have much effect on an S-rank powerhouse, but as he said, he does not want to die, even if the hope is slim, he must try!


    "You use teleport and invisibility techniques, right?" Fei Yueye asked with a hint of expectation.


    Lin Huan was shocked. The two skills of space movement and invisibility were completely counterintuitive. How could Fei Yueye guess it at once?


    "Don''t deny it, because I have seen others use it." Fei Yueye slowly said with a trace of recollection.


    "Who?" Lin Huan was shocked. Whether it was the space movement capsule or the invisibility technique, they were all extraordinary abilities brought by the god-level agent system.


    And when the system was bound, the butler said that Lin Huan was the first user of the God-level Agent system. Since this is the case, who in this world would use these two skills?


    What made Lin Huan more puzzled was that he always felt that Fei Yueye had lost his intent to kill himself after discovering that he would teleport and become invisible.


    What is it all about?


    Fei Yueye was about to speak, but suddenly she wrinkled beautifully: "Are you here so fast?"


    "What?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a nasty tail." When the voice fell, Fei Yueye ignored Lin Huan''s resistance and grabbed his wrist and jumped off the cliff.


    As soon as Fei Yueye left, the coercion dissipated, and Ye Ye and the others recovered their ability to act.


    After moving his hands and feet, Ye Ye asked solemnly: "Who can explain what happened just now?"


    Mo Yusheng shook his head, and said with some worry: "I don''t know, I''m also very confused now."


    The moment Fei Yueye grabbed Lin Huan''s wrist, her body disappeared from the sight of Ye Ye and others.


    To be precise, not only her body disappeared, but also her voice disappeared, only the pressure was still there.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the coercion disappeared, but Lin Huan and Fei Yueye did not appear again.


    So everyone is really at a loss now.


    Then everyone looked at Situ Mingjing. If any of these people could guess the truth of the matter, he might be the only one.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t have a clue." Situ Mingjing''s face was very ugly.


    What happened just now is completely beyond the scope of his comprehension, even the S-rank powerhouse can''t disappear directly, right? Unless she can stealth!


    But invisibility belongs to the category of magic in the novel. How can there be such a thing in the real world?


    Just as they were puzzled, another powerful pressure came from the mountain road.


    Ye Ye cried out strangely: "Wipe, won''t that woman be back again?"


    Situ Mingjing sensed it carefully, and then said, "No, this coercion is different from the previous one. It should not be him."


    When the voice fell, a masked man in black came to the top of the mountain. He scanned Ye Ye and the others first, and then asked in a hoarse voice: "Did Fei Yueye have been here just now?"


    "Shadow..." Li Yan was beaming, and as soon as she said these two words, she was covered by the Mo Yusheng on the side.


    Situ Mingjing nodded and said: "Yes, a beautiful-looking woman in white has been here just now, and...our friend Lin Huan seems to have been taken away by her."


    Upon hearing this, the man in black immediately burst into a strong killing intent!

 Chapter 354： Long story

    "Fuck, are you crazy?!" When Fei Yueye jumped off the cliff, Lin Huan cursed.


    This is the top of Huacheng Mountain, nearly 300 meters above the ground. If you fall like this, no matter how strong your body is, you will fall into meatloaf!


    "Shut up!" Fei Yueye''s pretty face is slightly cold. As the goddess of Dongying, whoever sees her is an incomparable gentleman. Has anyone ever been scolded like this?


    Had it not guessed that Lin Huan had a relationship with that person, Fei Yueye would definitely kill Lin Huan with one finger.


    Lin Huan didn''t have this kind of consciousness, anyway, he was about to die. Wouldn''t he let his mouth become addicted?


    "Hey, I heard that you are still *****, is it true?" Knowing that death is coming, Lin Huan completely lost his fear of Fei Yueye.


    This sentence seemed disrespectful to Fei Yueye, and immediately covered her face with frost: "Believe it or not, I will kill you now?!"


    Feeling the faster and faster falling speed, Lin Huan pouted his lips and said, "Anyway, I''m going to die. What''s the difference between dying early and dying late?"


    "Even if you are an S-rank strong, you will die if you fall like this?"


    "By the way, I haven''t tried love before I died~ The taste of love, don''t you regret it?"


    "Well, how about let''s have an air shock?"


    "I''m telling you to shut up!" Fei Yueye couldn''t bear Lin Huan''s foul language in her ears, and slashed directly on his neck with a palm, knocking him fainted.


    Then Fei Yueye took out a white ribbon from nowhere, and with a single hand shake, the ribbon wrapped around a pine tree on the mountain.


    This white ribbon is made of unknown material, it is as flexible as a rubber band, and under its pull, the downward trend of the two slowly slowed down.


    When she was about to stop in the air, Fei Yueye''s wrist flicked, and the white ribbon was drawn from the trunk, and the two began to free fall again.


    After repeating this several times, Fei Yueye grabbed Lin Huan and landed steadily on the ground, and then she disappeared into the distance after several ups and downs...


    When Lin Huan opened his eyes again, he found that he was already lying on the bed.


    "Where is this?" Lin Huan looked at the furnishings and decorations in the room and found that the environment was very strange.


    "By the way, Fei Yueye grabbed me and jumped off the cliff, I''m not dead?!" Lin Huan quickly recalled the memories before the coma.


    Although he couldn''t understand why he jumped from such a high place and he didn''t do anything at all, but it was a great thing to be alive.


    Now Lin Huan was about to get up and get out of bed, but just as he moved, there was a pain in his body that seemed to be a torn muscle.


    "hiss!"


    Lin Huan took a breath, then couldn''t help but scream in pain.


    Although the skill of Memory Kill is abnormal, the side effects it brings are also very terrifying. With his current physical strength, even after using Memory Kill, there will be muscle tears.


    At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open and a woman in a white dress walked in.


    Lin Huan originally thought that the visitor was Fei Yueye, and was about to ridicule again, but after seeing who the visitor was, he couldn''t say what he said to his lips.


    "the host!"


    A fragrant wind rushed, and a soft body was added to Lin Huan''s arms.


    It turned out to be Momotani!


    "Axun, is it really you Axun?" Lin Huan hugged Momoganyaki hard and confirmed that he was not dreaming before he trembled and said, "Axun, I miss you so much."


    Since Tao Gu Xun was taken away by Fei Yue Ye, Lin Huan has been living in pain every day, he just didn''t show it in front of Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru.


    It was precisely because of this that Lin Huan made a ruthless attack when fighting against others, whether it was killing Shi Yunhe, Zhou Tong, or Fan Guanghai.


    "Axun misses his master, too." When she spoke, Tao Gu Xun buried Zhen Shou on Lin Huan''s chest, rubbing around like a kitten.


    Lin Huan smiled happily, but then his face changed: "Wait, I look like Lin Huan, a genius child of the ancient martial family, not your master Lin Huan, how can you recognize me?"


    It wasn''t until then that he remembered that he was in a state of transformation, and logically, A Xun would not recognize himself!


    "Master, you are so stupid." Tao Gu Xun raised his head and kissed Lin Huan''s mouth, then blushed and said, "Because the master''s breath won''t change, so... even if you cover your face , I will recognize you as long as I am close to you."


    "Aura?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and fell into thought.


    Tao Gu Xun buried his head in Lin Huan''s chest again, quietly enjoying the sweet moment.


    At this moment, Fei Yueye walked in and just saw the two people hugging each other. At the moment, her pretty face turned pale, and she yelled, "Axun, what are you doing?!"


    After hearing this voice, Tao Gu Xun immediately left Lin Huan''s embrace, then stretched out his hands to protect him behind him, and said anxiously to Fei Yue Ye: "Teacher, you must not hurt the master, I can go back to Dongying with you. , As long as you don¡¯t hurt the master, you can let me do anything, I beg you."


    At the end, Momotani even brought a cry.


    "Axun, I won''t let you go back to Dongying." Lin Huan walked out of bed laboriously, stood in front of Taoguxun, and said directly to Fei Yueye: "Even if you are an S-level powerhouse, I will never allow you. Separate me from Axun, never!"


    "Master..." Tao Gu Xun looked at Lin Huan with infatuation, tears gradually streaming down.


    "Enough!" Fei Yueye''s face grew colder.


    She didn''t expect that the person she brought back was Lin Huan, who had controlled Tao Gu Xun. If she had known this, she would never bring him back to where she lived!


    Fei Yueye walked over and pulled Tao Gu Xun behind her, then looked at Lin Huan coldly and asked, "Tell me, what is your relationship with Uncle Feng."


    Lin Huan was stunned: "Uncle Feng?"


    This title... so cute.


    "It''s Uncle Feng Yuanzheng." When she said the name, Fei Yueye''s face unexpectedly appeared with a strange look, with recollections, longings, and dependence.


    "What?!" Lin Huan never expected that Dongying goddess Fei Yueye would know her fake master!


    Fei Yueye took a deep breath, her complexion returned to calm, and asked: "Uncle Feng can also use your teleport and invisibility techniques, so I want to know what the relationship between you and Uncle Feng is."


    This news was like a bolt from the blue sky, shaking Lin Huan for a long time unable to speak to himself.


    Feng Yuanzheng also uses teleportation and invisibility techniques, how is this possible? Does he also have a god-level agent system?


    No, it''s impossible. The butler has clearly said that he is the first host of the God-level Agent system!


    "Tell me!" Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Fei Yueye raised her voice.


    "Hu" Lin Huan took a deep breath, suppressing the strong doubts in his heart, and then said slowly: "He is my master, he taught me teleportation and invisibility techniques."


    After hearing this answer, Fei Yueye was stunned for a moment, and then a look of relief appeared on her face, like a person who had been waiting for a long time suddenly came back.


    Lin Huan immediately asked: "What about you, why do you know my master? What is the relationship between you and my master?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Fei Yueye smiled, and then said: "This is a very long story..."

 Chapter 355： Cheap sister

    The goddess of Dongying actually laughed?


    From the moment he appeared, Fei Yueye put on a face of an **** iceberg, giving people the feeling of being a thousand miles away.


    But when Feng Yuanzheng was mentioned, she actually laughed!


    Under this smile, the country was all over the world, even if Lin Huan, who had seen the best beauties such as Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, and Han Yun, couldn''t help but jump in his heart and fell into a state of nympho.


    In comparison, even Momokani was somewhat overshadowed in front of her!


    Fei Yue Ye is indeed the goddess who dumped all the male members of the Eastern Royal Family!


    After a while, Lin Huan nodded and said, "I want to hear it."


    He really wanted to know what was the relationship between Feng Yuanzheng and Fei Yueye.


    Looking at Fei Yueye''s "thinking of spring" appearance just now, it seems that there is still some "addictive love" between her and Feng Yuanzheng, this is a bull!


    Fei Yue Ye is the dream lover of all male members of the Eastern Royal Family. Isn''t Feng Yuanzheng the man who defeated the entire Eastern Royal Family alone?


    But immediately after Lin Huan thought of a very serious problem-if this is the case, how would he complete the task of conquering the goddess of Dongying? !


    The reminiscences on Fei Yueye¡¯s face became stronger and stronger, and they merged into a pool of spring water, and then said: ¡°In Heisei 9, I was still a 16-year-old girl in high school. I met on the way to school. There are some bad boys."


    "I was very beautiful back then. Many boys liked me and pursued me, but they were all rejected by me."


    "There are also people who are not reconciled and want to get me in a dirty way. That''s the case with those bad boys."


    Speaking of this, Fei Yueye showed a murderous aura, but then this murderous aura disappeared invisible, because she said about the person: "Well... Then an uncle from China appeared and took me from The bad boys were rescued."


    "That uncle is my master?" Lin Huan is a good listener, knowing when to ask questions, so as to stimulate the other''s desire to talk.


    Sure enough, Fei Yueye, who was in reminiscence, nodded with a smile and continued: "Yes, it is him."


    "After he rescued me, he asked me if I wanted to learn self-defense from him. After seeing the uncle''s ability, I naturally said to think about it."


    "Since that day, I have been by his side, traveling the world, learning swordsmanship and ninjutsu."


    "Did you learn your swordsmanship and ninjutsu from my master?" Lin Huan was stunned.


    The teacher of the Goddess of the East is actually a Chinese, if this is spread, it will definitely cause an uproar!


    "Yes." Fei Yueye smiled at Lin Huanying: "So strictly speaking, I should be your senior sister."


    "Um..." Lin Huan''s heart jumped, very surprised by this result.


    Of course Fei Yueye could not be his senior sister, because Feng Yuanzheng was not his master at all!


    But at this point, he couldn''t explain, he could only recognize the cheap senior sister.


    Having said that, there is an S-level senior, he should be happy, right?


    So Lin Huan pretended to be shy and shouted, "Hello, Senior Sister."


    "Junior Brother is really good." A happy smile appeared on Fei Yueye''s face.


    Lin Huan then asked: "How do you convince your uncle and auntie to agree with you to travel the world with your master?"


    A young girl in the young season did not go to school, but followed an exotic man to travel around the world. If this is in China, it would be strange if the girl''s legs were not interrupted!


    "I''m an orphan." Fei Yueye didn''t have any sadness on her face when she said this.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Huan really didn''t expect such a perfect woman to be an orphan.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fei Yueye continued: "I have been with Uncle Feng for three years and have been to many countries. Those days were the happiest time in my life."


    "It''s just that since then, I have never seen Uncle Feng again."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and finally asked the most important question: "Do you like my master?"


    Fei Yueye tilted her head like a girl and thought for a while, then said: "I don''t like it, it should be called dependence."


    "Following Uncle Feng is really safe. He is like an elder to me. And...Uncle Feng has a woman he likes."


    "Nani?!" Lin Huan was very interested in the love history of Feng Yuanzheng, the No. 1 expert in China. Almost instantly, the gossip in his heart was burning: "Feng... who does my master like?"


    "Don''t you know?" Fei Yueye was a little surprised. As Uncle Feng''s apprentice, she didn''t even know who her master liked. Didn''t Uncle Feng stay with that woman in the end?


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t know."


    Fei Yueye nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "I only know that woman is called Zhao Yueyuan. As for her specific identity...I don''t know much."


    "Zhao Yueyuan?" Lin Huan frowned. He always felt that the name he had heard before. Soon a bright light flashed through his mind. He muttered to himself: "By the way, the location consultant who sold my house is also called Zhao Yueyuan!"


    But that Zhao Yueyuan is too young. She was just a few years old a dozen years ago. Feng Yuanzheng shouldn''t be so evil that she likes a little loli.


    "Well, my story is over, let''s talk about yours." Fei Yueye asked expectantly: "How did you meet Uncle Feng?"


    Lin Huan did not keep any reservations, and repeated the story he used to fool Han Qianshan at the time: "I met a beggar when I was seven years old..."


    "How old are you this year?" Fei Yueye asked curiously.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Twenty-three years old."


    He didn''t ask Fei Yue Ye''s age. On the one hand, it was very impolite to ask a lady''s age in person, and on the other hand, because... he knew Fei Yue Ye was thirty-five years old this year!


    She is as old as the beautiful sister Han Yun, but Fei Yue Ye is maintained just like a girl in terms of skin and figure.


    The appearance of the girl, the temperament of a mature woman, is simply perfect!


    After he finished speaking, Fei Yueye fell into contemplation. She and Feng Yuanzheng were separated sixteen years ago. In this case, Uncle Feng should have returned to China that year and met Lin Huan.


    "Huh." Fei Yueye sighed and asked melancholy: "Don''t even you know where Uncle Feng is going?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Yes, three years ago, the master and his old man said he wanted to do something, and then I never saw him again."


    After listening to Fei Yueye''s account, Lin Huan understood some things, but more and more puzzled.


    Who is Feng Yuanzheng, and why does he move and become invisible?


    When I first met Han Qianshan, why did the system compose a lie that Feng Yuanzheng was his master?


    Perplexed, Lin Huan was about to directly ask the system steward: "Steward, I hope you can explain to me why all this is."

 Chapter 356： Master Buster

    In Lin Huan¡¯s expectation, the system steward¡¯s voice without emotional fluctuations sounded: "The host has insufficient authority to answer this question."


    "Oh time!" Lin Huan cursed secretly, and asked with the anger in his heart: "Then tell me if Feng Yuanzheng is the developer of the god-level agent system, you only need to answer yes or no, this is not difficult to do Come on?"


    To Lin Huan''s surprise, the butler did not answer his questions immediately, but fell into a state of silence for a long time.


    Just when Lin Huan thought the system was down by this problem, the butler''s voice without emotional fluctuations finally appeared: "The host has insufficient authority to answer this question."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    WQNMLGBD, if you can¡¯t answer, you can¡¯t answer. You are doing woolen yarn for a long time. You deliberately whipped your appetite?


    This reminded Lin Huan of the author of an online novel he was following, an eighteen-line writer named Qingshan Taogu.


    Every time I see a critical moment, the author will stop updating and start to sap everyone''s appetite.


    At such times, Lin Huan wanted to find out the writer, and then hit his little JJ a hundred times!


    Lin Huan has always hated this kind of behavior!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Grandmaster Nemesis'' achievement, gaining 600 experience points, 4000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    After hearing this system prompt, Lin Huan was already unable to complain.


    The god-level agent system must use Celeron processors, otherwise, how could its response speed be so slow? !


    Master, how long has passed since I killed the three martial arts masters before giving this reminder, what else can the CPU be if it is not a Celeron?


    Tucao returns to Tucao, it is a good thing to be able to achieve an achievement.


    Lin Huan clicked into the system and checked it.


    "Achievement of''Grandmaster Nemesis'': The master of martial arts can shock one party and establish the existence of the mountain. It sounds very hanging, right? But for the host with the system, the master of martial arts is just a little bit of what you have experienced on the road to becoming stronger. Just stand."


    "Continue to become stronger, Sao Nian, defeat the martial arts master and let them become your stepping stones on the road to the strongest!"


    "Note 1: To achieve this achievement requires defeating five or more martial arts masters."


    "Note 2: After achieving this achievement, you can get 600 experience points, 4000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    At this moment, Fei Yueye asked aloud: "Lin Huan, since you are my junior brother, then Axun is your senior nephew, can you solve the illusion prohibition on her?"


    Lin Huan quit the system and smiled embarrassingly: "I don''t know how to lift A Xun''s ban, I don''t know how to lift the ban on A Xun. Maybe only the master and the elderly will know.


    "This..." Fei Yueye suddenly became embarrassed.


    She came to China this time to kill Lin Huan, lift A Xun''s ban on him, and bring him back to Dongying.


    Now that I know that Lin Huan is Uncle Feng''s apprentice, naturally there is no need to mention the killing of him, but the ban on A Xun''s body will always be lifted.


    Momotani, who had listened to their conversation, was completely at a loss at this moment. The master and the teacher were actually the relationship between the younger brother and the younger sister?


    The teacher won''t kill the master? Doesn''t Axun need to be separated from the master?


    As for whether or not she could get rid of the restriction on her body, Tao Gu Xun didn''t matter. In other words, she didn''t believe that it was because of the restriction that she recognized Lin Huan as the master.


    "Sister, I really like A Xun very much, so can you let her stay with me?" Lin Huan also felt that this request was a bit too much, so she continued: "I will often take A Xun to see you in Dongying. "


    "Axun, do you think so too?" Fei Yueye turned to look at Momoganyaki, and asked softly.


    A Xun squeezed the powder fist and said softly: "Yes, teacher, I want to be with the master."


    "Hey." Fei Yueye sighed long, knowing that she would not be able to persuade A Xun to return to Dongying with her until the ban on A Xun was lifted.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan was his junior, and A Xun would not have too much grudge in his heart following him.


    Thinking of this, Fei Yueye sighed again and said: "Okay, I can let Axun follow you, but Axun is the one who brought you up. If you treat her badly, even if you are my junior, I won''t be merciless. with you."


    Lin Huan patted her chest and said: "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely love A Xun well!"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Recapture Taoguxun'' is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 1,000 experience points and 5,000 system points rewards."


    "Huh, this task is finally completed." Lin Huan is very happy now, not only because the task is completed and he has received a lot of experience points and system points rewards, the key is that Axun has returned to him again, which is more than any system reward. He is happy!


    Now Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes interface to check it out.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 9459/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina 60


    Agility: 62


    System points: 25160 points


    Achievement points: 16 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    "Great harvest!" Lin Huan almost couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing 25,160 system points.


    After suppressing the surprise in his heart, Lin Huan quit the system and asked: "Sister, why did you appear on the top of Huacheng Mountain, between you and Dadao Pengye..."


    In order to avoid angering Fei Yue Ye, he did not finish his words.


    "I''m just about to ask you." Fei Yueye frowned slightly: "Why would you have a conflict with the Sankou Group? You have to know that behind the Sankou Group is the Shadow Organization, even I dare not easily conflict with the Shadow."


    Then she thought of a certain possibility, and asked in surprise: "Aren''t you from the three special departments of Huaxia Shadow, Sword, and Shield?"


    Lin Huan frowned and smiled dryly: "Senior Sister, don''t tell me you are from the shadows."


    If this is the case, then the two of them are hostile.


    Fei Yueye shook her head and said: "No, I just promised the Minister of Shadow to help him once. After this time, I have nothing to do with Shadow."


    "Huh, that''s fine." Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid of standing on the opposite side of Fei Yueye.


    At this moment, a coercion belonging to an S-class powerhouse suddenly came from outside the room. Fei Yueye''s expression changed, and he coldly snorted, "What a lingering fellow!"


    Lin Huan also felt the pressure, and asked worriedly: "Who is it?"


    Fei Yueye said solemnly: "The shadow of the Chinese Dragon Shadow."


    She has just broken into the S-level domain, and Shadow is a strong man who has been in the S-level domain for many years. If she really wants to fight, it will be difficult for her to get a bargain under the opponent''s hands.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, the bedroom door was blasted from the outside, and a black-clothed masked man rushed in with a murderous look.

 Chapter 357： Own people! (Third more)

    As soon as he came in, the shadow saw Lin Huan who was intact, and immediately he was shocked: "Are you okay?"


    On the top of Huacheng Mountain, after hearing Ye Ye and others say that Lin Huan was taken away by Fei Yueye, the shadow followed Fei Yueye''s trail.


    It''s just that Fei Yueye is so good at hiding his tracks that the shadow takes some time on the road.


    He thought that Lin Huan had already been killed. Who would have thought that Lin Huan was still alive, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Uh...this is a long story. Should we sit down and talk while drinking?"


    Shadow did not understand the meaning of this sentence, and immediately said: "Wait until I kill this demon first, and then listen to you."


    When the voice fell, he was about to attack Fei Yue Ye.


    When someone scolds the demon girl face to face, even Fei Yueye''s temper like Baixue can''t help but froze: "Huh, guys who dare not show their true colors, when I am afraid of you?"


    Seeing this, Lin Huan hurriedly stood between the two of them, stretched out his hands and said: "Two big brothers, can you just listen to me?"


    Shadow was anxious, afraid that Fei Yueye would take Lin Huan as a hostage, and said quickly: "Lin Huan, you quickly get out of the way, this woman is very dangerous!"


    Fei Yueye also said: "Junior Brother, you quickly get out of the way and be careful of being affected."


    Lin Huan really wanted to cry. As a strong man who killed three martial arts masters in a row, now he was caught between two S-rank strong men like a quail!


    But despite his frustration, Lin Huan still has to take on the role of persuasion: "Shadow instructor, Senior Sister Fei Yueye, we are all our own, can you not make trouble?"


    The shadow said angrily: "Lin Huan, this Dongying Demon Girl is a person from the Shadow, and we are enemies!"


    Seeing that Lin Huan was unmoved, the shadow furiously said: "You still don''t let go, do you think treason won''t happen?!"


    Lin Huan was also anxious: "Fei Yueye is my master''s apprentice!"


    Shadow pupils shrank, and then asked in surprise: "Whose apprentice do you say she is?"


    "My master, Feng Yuanzheng!" Lin Huan said quickly, "Don''t ask how I knew it, you just need to think about why I can live well and you should know that I haven''t lied."


    "Shadow instructor, are you going to kill my master''s descendants?"


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment, and the shadow remained silent, just looking at Lin Huan steadily.


    After a while he said, "Do you have any evidence?"


    He still couldn''t believe that Fei Yue Ye would be Senior Feng''s apprentice.


    "Hey." Lin Huan had a headache. Even he just knew about it, so where would there be evidence to prove it?


    "I don''t need to prove it, I just want to fight, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" As an S-level powerhouse, Fei Yueye has a strong heart that is not afraid of a battle.


    "Senior Sister, do I beg you?" Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said helplessly: "If you have evidence to prove that you are my master''s apprentice, show it to the shadow instructor."


    "So let''s sit down and drink tea to relive the past."


    "Okay." Seeing Lin Huan working so hard to resolve it, Fei Yueye didn''t want him to be too embarrassed, so she walked back to the living room under the nervous gaze of the shadow, and soon brought a slightly yellowed photo, which looked like a treasure Passing it to the shadow''s hand, he said, "This is a photo taken with Uncle Feng 17 years ago."


    After seeing this photo, Shadow''s body trembled, and then he muttered with moist eyes: "Senior Feng..."


    Lin Huan leaned forward curiously.


    The photo was taken on the Louvre Square. A beautiful girl smiled and stood beside a young man in his thirties.


    The girl in the white dress is Fei Yueye, and the young man in the black suit is naturally Feng Yuanzheng.


    At that time, Feng Yuanzheng was handsome and tall, and although he was smiling like Fei Yueye, there was a sorrowful color between his eyebrows that was too thick to dissolve.


    "Feng Yuanzheng is very handsome." Lin Huan said to the shadow after some comments to himself: "Instructor, now you should believe what I said?"


    "Believe it for now." Shadow nodded, then looked at Fei Yueye and said, "Do you know where Senior Feng went?"


    Fei Yueye''s face darkened, and she shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Hey." Shadow sighed in a daze, and said after a long while: "Although you are Senior Feng''s apprentice, you did not cause great damage to China this time, but you are from Dongying after all. If nothing happens, you should as soon as possible. Go back to Dongying."


    "Before you go back, I hope you can keep Lin Huan''s identity secret. After all, he is your junior and you don''t want him to be in danger, right?"


    If it weren''t for Senior Feng''s vision, Shadow would definitely not let Fei Yueye leave.


    Fei Yueye replied coldly: "Don''t worry, I have no interest in the battle between the shadow of the dragon and the shadow."


    Shadow nodded, then looked at Lin Huan and said, "Come back with me, your team members are very worried about you."


    Lin Huan looked at Fei Yueye, and said with some embarrassment: "Senior Sister, I..."


    Fei Yueye nodded, and said sadly: "You go out with the shadow first, I have a few words to say with Axun."


    Lin Huan nodded, followed the shadow to the living room and waited quietly.


    Five minutes later, Tao Gu Xun walked out, she turned her head and glanced reluctantly, and then said to Lin Huan: "Master, let''s go home."


    Lin Huan took her hand and asked softly, "Where is your teacher?"


    "She... is gone." Tao Gu Xun''s complexion darkened and her voice trembled softly.


    Although she has lost a lot of past memories, the time she spent with Fei Yueye made Momokaki miss very much.


    Now that Fei Yue Ye is gone, Tao Gu Xun will inevitably feel a little sad.


    Lin Huan gently touched her head and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will take you to Dongying to find her."


    After experiencing this, Lin Huan had already made up his mind to unblock Tao Gu Xun''s body. Tao Gu Xun, who had lost her past memory, was incomplete and very unfair to her.


    When he came out of this villa, Lin Huan said goodbye to the shadow. He first took Tao Guxun back to the Prosperous Tang City, and after she settled down, he contacted Ye Ye and others again.


    Under Lin Huan''s arrangement, Dadao Pengye was sent to Longying''s logistics base in Huacheng. In addition, all the hands of the Sankou Group in Huacheng were also controlled.


    I believe that it will not take long for the Sankou Group to assist the Wei family in controlling the underground world of Huacheng and the results will be questioned.


    In the evening, Lin Huan, who had recovered 70% of his strength, drove the R8 to the Xu family.


    Xu Shuwen has learned that Lin Huan is safe and sound, but Xu Shuwen is still very pleased with his arrival.


    After seated, Lin Huan took the teacup from Xu Shuwen and said: "I have done what I promised you. Shouldn''t the promise you made to me be fulfilled?"


    Xu Shuwen shook her body and thought to herself: "Is he here this time to get my body? Should I...should I give it to him?"

 Chapter 358： This is not a request, it is a request!

    "I..." Xu Shuwen''s voice trembled slightly, not knowing how to speak.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth turned upwards, jokingly: "Are you not ready yet?"


    Xu Shuwen took a deep breath and said, "Yes, although you are excellent, there is no relationship foundation between me and you."


    "If you must get my body, I can give it to you, but..."


    "Don''t but." Lin Huan raised her hand to interrupt her, and said: "I also think we have no emotional foundation. If we get you now, it seems to be no different from an inflatable doll."


    "I like the feeling of unity of soul and body, not pure desire."


    Xu Shuwen blushed and bowed her head silently.


    "Okay, I''ll make a joke with you." Lin Huan didn''t tease her anymore, and went to the main topic: "Do you know who Dadao Pengye is?"


    Xu Shuwen wondered: "Dongying people?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "More than that, he and Daxiong, the second from right, are members of the Sankou Group."


    Xu Shuwen''s face turned pale immediately after hearing the words of Sankou Group.


    It is a world-famous underground force. If the Sankou Group is an elephant, their Xu family is a Persian cat. The two are not of the same magnitude at all!


    Seeing Xu Shuwen''s pale face, Lin Huan played with a taste: "Scared?"


    "It''s kind of." Xu Shuwen smiled bitterly and said: "If the Sankou Group makes up its mind to deal with us, then we won''t have any resistance at all."


    Although the Sankou Group does not have any foundation in China, there are countless masters in the Sankou Group. Anyone sent to China can execute the beheading of the Xu family.


    It''s okay if Lin Huan is here. If he leaves, how will he respond?


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and comforted: "You don''t have to think of them too scary. I came to you, just to make you let out the wind, saying that the Xu family will retaliate against the Sankou Group."


    "No!" Even if it would make Lin Huan dissatisfied, Xu Shuwen directly refused his request.


    What is the difference between letting the Xu family take revenge on the Sankou Group and the ants shaking the tree?


    Lin Huan frowned, and said displeased: "This is not a request, it is a request! You dare to defy my will?!"


    Xu Shuwen took a step back in fright by his appearance, and then whispered: "Lin Xian...Lin Huan, I''m not going to defy your will, it''s because the consequences of our actions are too serious."


    "Is it more terrifying than death?" A powerful murderous aura rose from Lin Huan as he spoke.


    After obtaining the God-level agent system, nearly a hundred enemies died in Lin Huan''s hands, among them were A-level powerhouses such as Shi Yunhe, Dadao Pengye, and Fan Guanghai.


    The murderous intent on Lin Huan''s body is just as real now, and Xu Shuwen, who was pressed as soon as it was released, can''t breathe.


    "Lin...huan, I..." Xu Shuwen paled again.


    After a cold snort, Lin Huan put away his murderous aura, and then said in a cold voice: "Either you do what I said, or I destroy your Xu family, choose one of the two, you make your own decision."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan got up and walked out. When he came to the door, he turned to look at Xu Shuwen and said, "Remember, I only give you one day to think about it. Once the time is over, if you don¡¯t give me an answer, the Xu family will not Re-exist!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned and left the hall.


    It wasn''t until the ecstasy of R8 sounded outside the house that Xu Shuwen woke up from the tremor.


    After calming down, Xu Shuwen walked quickly to the garage and drove Panamella to Ren''ai Hospital.


    The fact that she wanted to retaliate against the Sankou Group was too serious. She had to discuss with her father before making a decision.


    After coming out of Xu''s house, Lin Huan first drove to the parking place. After changing to the A7, he went straight back to Huacheng Zi County.


    Now that Taoguxun has returned to Tangcheng in the prosperous age, Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru¡¯s safety are sufficiently guaranteed. In that case, if he doesn¡¯t go home and stay for one night, wouldn¡¯t it be right for him to respond to the phrase "I have a wife and forget "Mother" old saying?


    It happened to be dinner time when I returned home, and my sister Lin Jiao was also back.


    While the family was sitting together for a meal, Lin Jiao looked sullen.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan asked: "Little girl, who provokes you, why are you so unhappy?"


    Lin Jiao pouted and said angrily, "Isn''t I going to perform singing at this new year party, but the student who accompany me became ill, and was quite sick."


    Lin Huan thought it was a major event. When he heard the music, he immediately teased: "Oh, my little girl has become a singer, and singing requires artificial accompaniment."


    Lin Jiao put down her chopsticks and said dissatisfiedly: "Huh, brother smelly, the song I sang only needs piano accompaniment to listen to it!"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Then you can find someone to accompany you."


    "My classmate is on piano tenth grade, and we have been rehearsing together for more than half a month, and we will be on stage in three days. Where can I find it now?" Lin Jiao''s tears were almost streaming out as he spoke.


    She valued this performance very much, knowing that her idol Li Ruoxi might be watching it offstage!


    Seeing this, Lin Huan immediately said distressed: "Your brother is here, wrap it on me!"


    Wen Yan Lin Jiao immediately became interested: "Do you have a friend who can play the piano? What is the piano level, male or female?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "It''s your brother and me."


    Lin Changsheng and his wife, who were listening to their siblings, were completely stunned.


    When will my son play the piano? I haven''t applied for a piano training class to him since he was young!


    Lin Jiao was also surprised: "Brother, are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t believe me?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Tomorrow, brother will show you a hand, let you look down on me again!"


    There is no piano at home. If you want to play well, you can only go outside. Even if Lin Huan wants to prove himself, he can only find a piano room in the daytime tomorrow.


    Although she didn''t believe it, Lin Jiao still had a little more expectation in her heart.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan drove her sister to the piano room of Huacheng University.


    Because Lin Jiao has been practicing piano with her classmates these days, she has the key to the piano room.


    After opening the door and entering, Lin Huan played Liszt''s "Dream of Love" and was immediately shocked by Lin Jiao as a heavenly man!


    This is simply a master level of playing!


    Under Lin Jiao''s inquiries, Lin Huan could only say that he practiced piano at university and met a piano master when he went abroad, and his piano skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Although this explanation was very ridiculous, Lin Jiao could only believe that she couldn''t imagine something like the God-level Agent System even if she wanted to break her head.


    Next, she gave Lin Huan the scores of the songs she was going to sing, and told him to practice well before she ran to class.


    Lin Huan touched her chin and fell into deep thought: ""Never Forget"...this seems to be the song of Li Ruoxi, a newcomer in the music world?"


    "By the way, she seems to have been a student of Huacheng University, right?"


    At this moment, the door of the piano room was pushed open, and a tall young woman walked in.


    The woman wore a black baseball cap and a pair of large sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, which made her look unclear.


    The white T-shirt is crispy~ the chest is full and tall, a pair of straight **** is wrapped in a pair of blue 7-point slim jeans, and a pair of white sneakers are stepped on the feet, which looks youthful.


    "Well, she is in good shape." Just after a glance, Lin Huan found that this woman was very expectant.


    She was about 168 in height, and her chest was at least 36C. As for the waist and hips, Lin Huan couldn''t make judgments because she couldn''t see her back.


    "Just don''t know what it looks like." Thinking of this, Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and immediately activated the perspective eye.


    Just looking at it, Lin Huan was stunned.


    This woman turned out to be Li Ruoxi? !

 Chapter 359： Who is the piano player? (Second more)

    Li Ruoxi, who can be called the new head of the Pure School, naturally has an extremely pure face, drawn eyebrows, big eyes, delicate lips, straight nose, and indescribable delicate features.


    With just a glance, Lin Huan was struck deep in her soul by her pure face.


    But what makes Lin Huan puzzled is that as a first-line singer, how could Li Ruoxi have time to come to Huacheng University?


    After entering the door, Li Ruoxi glanced at the piano room and found that Lin Huan was alone. She was stunned for a while, and then asked: "Hello, may I ask you to see who played the song "Dream of Love" just now. Are you there?"


    Just now she was drinking with her assistant in a nearby tea restaurant, and heard a melodious piano music from a distance.


    Li Ruoxi has only seen this piano piece in terms of technique and quality. It happened that she recently wanted to find a pianist to co-produce a new piece, so after listening to the piece, she left her assistant and found it alone.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was only one person in the piano room, a young man of ordinary appearance.


    Looking at his fingers, they weren''t very slender. They weren''t the hands for piano practice, so she ignored Lin Huan directly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and her attitude was somewhat unexpected.


    As a newcomer in the music industry, Li Ruoxi''s popularity is almost overwhelming, but she has no ostentation. She just uses the honorific name "Hello" when she speaks.


    But the question she raised is worthy of scrutiny...


    Are you ignoring yourself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Sorry, I just arrived."


    "Oh." Li Ruoxi''s expression was obviously disappointed: "Excuse me, goodbye."


    After speaking, she turned and left the piano room.


    Looking at her back, Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, before thinking about it, he left here.


    At this moment, Xu Shuwen called: "Lin Huan, I have discussed with my father."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked calmly, "What happened?"


    Xu Shuwen took a deep breath and said, "From tomorrow, I will release the news that the Xu family will retaliate against the Sankou Group."


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth and smiled: "It''s a good job."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan muttered to herself: "The Rejing project has been completed for a little while, and it''s time to go to the headquarters of Sankou Group soon?"


    Thinking of the upcoming transnational battle, Lin Huan felt nervous, but at the same time, a bit of blood was surging.


    ******


    In the Huacheng University Activity Center, a sweet-looking girl was rehearsing a singing program.


    After the end of the song, her companion immediately gave a warm applause: "Fei Fei, you sing so beautifully, you are definitely the star of this party!"


    Huacheng University will select a star for every new year party, and Li Ruoxi was the winner of this award.


    Sun Feifei smiled sweetly, and then said, "Li Yue, don''t say that. Lin Jiao sings very well. It''s really hard to say who can be the star of the party."


    "Just rely on her?" Li Yue curled his lips and said: "Zhang Tong, who played her accompaniment, is ill. It is not certain whether she can play at that time!"


    "But it''s a coincidence that Zhang Tong''s body has always been very good, why did he suddenly become ill?"


    "Maybe it''s a bad food." Sun Feifei''s eyes flickered, but she sneered in her heart: "Lin Jiao, I want to defeat you completely in front of Senior Sister Li!"


    After the new music scene, Li Ruoxi, the new leader of the Pure School may come to Huacheng University to attend the welcome party!


    As soon as this news appeared, it immediately became popular among the students of Huacheng University.


    Student A from his school: "Man, are we friends from elementary school to high school?"


    Huacheng student B: "Yeah, I''m short of money again, right? Damn, we still need you to go around so many bends in this relationship. How much do you want to borrow?"


    Student A from his school: "Ahem, I''m not asking you to borrow money this time, or...can you borrow my student ID?"


    Huacheng student B: "Want to go to our school''s welcome party?"


    Student A from his school: "Yes, how do you know?"


    Huacheng student B: "Haha, friends!"


    "Beep beep", the phone hangs up.


    Things like this are staged in Huacheng University almost every minute. Students from countless other schools want to come to the Orientation Party of Huacheng University in order to get a glimpse of Li Ruoxi''s superstar style.


    In this respect, Li Ruoxi''s popularity is really extremely hot.


    The day the party started.


    After Lin Huan stopped A7, he walked slowly to the back door of the Huacheng University Auditorium, just to see Lin Jiao, who had been dressed in full costume, was standing at the door waiting for herself.


    "Brother is so handsome today!" After seeing Lin Huan wearing a white Armani slim suit, Lin Jiao immediately screamed.


    Lin Huan walked over and scratched her nose, pretending to be dissatisfied, and said, "You mean brother, I was not handsome before?"


    "Brother has always been handsome, hehe!" Lin Jiao took his arm while she was speaking, and walked in.


    Although Lin Huan was not a student of Huacheng University, Lin Jiao still managed to get the teacher to allow her brother to perform on stage.


    Next, it was time for her to make a blockbuster with her brother!


    After walking into the backstage, Lin Huan saw that many students who were about to take the stage were preparing. At the same time, Lin Huan''s arrival also attracted the attention of other students.


    "Lin Jiao, is he the foreign aid you invited?" After seeing Lin Huan, Li Yue, who was helping Sun Feifei make up, had a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    Although she and Lin Jiao are not in the same profession, they know each other well.


    Lin Jiao said with some pride: "Yes, he is my brother Lin Huan. He plays the piano very well, and he is not far behind some pianists."


    "Puff" Li Yue was amused by her words: "You are the Wang Po selling melons and boasting, haha."


    Even the other classmates showed a sneer after hearing this sentence. Those who can be called "home" are all big players in the field. How old is Lin Huan to be comparable to a pianist?


    Lin Jiao knew that they didn''t believe it, so she said unconvinced at the moment: "You''ll know later."


    After speaking, she took Lin Huan to find a corner to sit down and waited to play.


    When the party was about to begin, a student in a black tuxedo walked slowly into the backstage, and his appearance immediately caused a commotion.


    After seeing this person, Lin Jiao''s expression changed, and she asked in surprise, "Zhang Tong, aren''t you sick?"


    The man named Zhang Tong showed a touch of shame on his face and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Lin Jiao, I..."


    Feifei Sun, who had put on makeup, walked over and took Zhang Tong''s arm and said, "Lin Jiao, I forgot to tell you, Zhang Tong will accompany me on the piano tonight."


    Lin Jiao shook her body and looked at Zhang Tong and said, "Is everything she said true?"


    Zhang Tong nodded unnaturally, without speaking.


    Zhang Tong is the piano prince of Huacheng University, and he is very popular among girls. Lin Jiao finally invited him to accompany him.


    Unexpectedly, after half a month of training between the two, bad news came and Zhang Tong was sick!


    This was originally a force majeure factor, even if Lin Jiao was sad, she couldn''t say anything.


    As a result, Zhang Tong actually appeared in the backstage and turned into Sun Feifei''s accompanist?


    Have you been fooled from start to finish?


    At this moment, weakness, grievance, and anger filled Lin Jiao''s heart, and almost instantly knocked her to the ground.


    At this moment, a pair of powerful hands were placed on her shoulders, and a firm and powerful voice came from behind her: "Jiaojiao, with me, you will be the brightest star tonight!"

 Chapter 360： How could it be him? (Third more)

    These words seemed to have magical power, and Lin Jiao immediately calmed down.


    At this time, Li Yue said disdainfully: "Cut, Zhang Tong is the piano prince of our school, and he is the piano prince of our school. If you are alone with accompaniment, you will be a few blocks away."


    "Our Feifei sings better than Lin Jiao. How could the brightest star tonight be your sister?"


    Sun Feifei smiled faintly: "Alright, Li Yue, tell him what these are doing. After taking the stage, the result will be clear."


    After speaking, she glanced at brother and sister Lin Huan like a winner, and then sat back in front of the dressing table.


    Lin Huan, who has experienced so many winds and waves, naturally doesn¡¯t care about the provocations of these students. He said softly to Lin Jiao, ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t care about the provocations of these clowns, you just need to be yourself. Understand?"


    With her brother''s encouragement, Lin Jiao''s mood improved a lot. She nodded and said, "Well, I understand."


    Time passed slowly, and when the party was about to begin, there was a burst of cheers outside.


    "Sister Li, I love you!"


    "Sister Li, you are the best, we will always support you!"


    "Ah, Senior Sister Li is here!" Lin Jiao immediately became excited after hearing this voice.


    Not only her, but all the performers preparing for the backstage have all fallen into a frenzy.


    It was not until this time that Lin Huan understood why she met Li Ruoxi in the piano room that day. It turned out that she was also attending the orientation party of Huacheng University.


    After the cheers, the host''s announcement came, and soon the first group of performers came on stage.


    In the auditorium, Li Ruoxi was sitting in the first row close to the center. Next to her, sitting was Wang Changhai, the president of Huacheng University.


    "Who was the person who played "Dream of Love" that day?" Although Li Ruoxi set his eyes on the stage, he was still thinking about the piano music he heard that day.


    In the past two days, she has also inquired many ways, but there was no result, which made her somewhat depressed.


    Just when she was wandering around the world, the host came out to report: "The next performance is-"Echo". The singer is Feifei Sun from the 15th class of the Conservatory of Music, and the piano accompanist-the 15th class of the Conservatory of Music. Zhang Tong, everyone is welcome!"


    At this time, Wang Changhai said: "Ruo Xi, Feifei Sun is your school girl and has a good singing skills. Zhang Tong has just passed the tenth piano test and is a pianist. If you have the opportunity, you should give them a little more."


    The School of Music of Huacheng University ranks low in the country. Because of Li Ruoxi, the School of Music of Huacheng University has become famous in the past two years.


    For this reason, Wang Changhai values ??Li Ruoxi very seriously.


    "Good Principal Wang." Li Ruoxi nodded in her heart, and said secretly, "Could that person be him?"


    She cheered up and was ready to enjoy the next performance.


    In a burst of warm applause, Feifei Sun in a black dress walked to the center of the stage, and Zhang Tong in a black tuxedo sat in front of the piano.


    The applause stopped and the piano sounded.


    "How about it, Zhang Tong played well, right?" Wang Changhai asked.


    Li Ruoxi frowned slightly, but then she stretched out and said, "Yes."


    Zhang Tong''s piano playing level is really good, but it''s only good, even worse than a professional pianist.


    It can be concluded that the person who played "Dream of Love" that day was not Zhang Tong.


    As for Feifei Sun''s singing level... it''s not bad, her voice is sweet, but she lacks a sense of agility. If she enters the music scene, she will be mixed at most.


    "Hey, who is that person?" Li Ruoxi soon lost interest in listening and continued to wander away.


    A few minutes later, after the song "Echo" was sung, Feifei Sun and Zhang Tong stood in the center of the stage, holding hands, and they were greeted with warm applause.


    The students at Huada do not have the level of professional appreciation that Li Ruoxi has. They just sound nice to them. Moreover, Zhang Tong and Sun Feifei are both handsome men and beautiful girls. They look very seductive.


    Some students have already chanted the slogan under the leadership of a caring person: "The star of the party! The star of the party! The star of the party!"


    In the backstage, Li Yue yelled at Lin Jiao with a smug look: "Have you heard that, Feifei''s performance caused a big sensation, and the star of this gala is our family, Feifei!"


    Lin Jiao''s face changed slightly, and then she turned her head away.


    Lin Huan patted her shoulder and comforted: "Remember what I said, be yourself."


    Lin Jiao took a deep breath and nodded: "Yeah."


    At this moment, Feifei Sun, who had finished the curtain call, walked back to the backstage hand in hand with Zhang Tong. As soon as they came in, they were complimented by other performers.


    "Feifei, you sing so beautifully, I will be moved by your singing to cry."


    "Feifei, you can enter the entertainment industry after graduation. Based on your conditions, your future achievements will not be worse than that of Senior Sister Li."


    "Zhang Tong, you play really well, if you continue like this, you will be the next piano prince!"


    Faced with this situation, Feifei Sun seemed to be a real singer, smiling calmly: "Everyone praised it. Actually, I am not satisfied with the performance just now. There are a few tones that are not accurate."


    Zhang Tong''s face was also faintly proud, and he looked at Lin Huan and said, "I can still enter the pianist''s magic eyes with what I just played?"


    Knowing that Lin Jiao said that her brother Lin Huan was no worse than the well-known pianist, Zhang Tong felt a little disdainful in his heart, but he kept enduring it.


    After the performance, Zhang Tong, who believed that his performance was not bad, immediately became troubled by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Just so-so, you are pretty good among amateur players."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent.


    Zhang Tong angrily smiled back and said: "Ha, then what kind of player are you? Maybe not even an amateur?"


    "Me?" Lin Huan shook his head and said playfully: "You''ll know what level of player I am in a while."


    Zhang Tong had to say something, but was interrupted by Sun Feifei: "Well, what''s the use of saying so much now, won''t he show his true shape later?"


    Zhang Tong nodded, sitting on a stool with a sneer on his face, and said in his heart: "Pretend, pretend to be hard. After you play, I see how you can pretend!"


    He was already thinking about how to humiliate Lin Huan later.


    Time slowly passed, and soon it was time for Lin Jiao to perform.


    After the host¡¯s report, the Lin Huan brothers and sisters walked to the front desk amid warm applause.


    When Lin Huan sat down in front of the piano, Li Ruoxi''s face changed slightly under the stage: "It turned out to be him? No wonder he will appear in the piano room. It turns out that he is also a piano lover."


    After recognizing Lin Huan, Li Ruoxi lost interest in listening carefully.


    The students in the audience did not know Lin Huan, so many people whispered to each other.


    "Who is Lin Huan? It doesn''t seem to belong to our school, right?"


    "Should not, did you only say his name when you didn''t watch the host report?"


    "I don''t know if his piano level has passed tenth level."


    "Follow him, I''m here to listen to Lin Jiao sing anyway."


    "Yes, I have heard Lin Jiao sing before, and personally feel that she sings better than Feifei Sun. I am afraid that the piano accompaniment she found is not as good as Zhang Tong."


    "Well, piano accompaniment is still very important. It would be a shame if Lin Jiao loses to Sun Feifei because of Lin Huan."


    Obviously, these students didn''t trust Lin Huan much, for fear that he would hinder Lin Jiao.


    The applause gradually ceased, and Lin Huan put his hands on the keyboard under everyone''s attention.


    After receiving a prompt from his sister Lin Jiao, the first key was pressed by him, and the prelude of "Never Forget" sounded in the auditorium.


    Only a few seconds later, Li Ruoxi, who was originally wandering beyond the sky, woke up. After she listened carefully to the meeting, she immediately exclaimed: "It turned out to be him? How could it be him?!"

 Chapter 361： Never forget

    The song "Unforgettable" is a slow song depicting love. It is accompanied only by the piano, which has a slow rhythm and fine syllables. The requirements for the grasp of details are very strict.


    In order to dub this song, Li Ruoxi specially invited the internationally renowned piano master Mr. Li Yuen Long.


    Under the management of Li Yuen Long, the song "Unforgettable" swept the major music charts as soon as it was released, and the album sales exceeded one million in just one week!


    Li Ruoxi originally thought that no one in Huaxia could play it perfectly except Teacher Li Yuen Long, but Lin Huan just finished playing the intro, she knew she was wrong, and it was very wrong!


    Because under Lin Huan''s playing, the song "Unforgettable" is even better than the original!


    Whether it is the grasp of the rhythm or the handling of details, Lin Huan''s performance is above that of Teacher Li Yuen Long!


    Who is he and why is he so capable? !


    Several teachers at the Conservatory also changed their faces after hearing this prelude.


    "This person''s skills are terrible!"


    "Yes, I feel the same way. His performance is simply masterpiece!"


    The teachers of other trainees immediately became interested after hearing their comments.


    "Is it so exaggerated? I listened to it just like Zhang Tong played just now."


    "Yeah, I just listen to it just fine."


    An old professor at the Conservatory of Music smiled helplessly and said, "I will explain it to you after listening."


    Although it is a bit exaggerated to describe Lin Huan''s piano music as a once in a lifetime, the old professor didn''t want to miss the opportunity to listen to a master pianist.


    Zhang Tong, who was waiting for Lin Huan''s embarrassment in the background, was stunned when he heard the prelude. After a while, he said with a weird expression: "Will Lin Jiao play the original accompaniment tape?"


    Sun Feifei''s face was also a little ugly: "It should be like this, how could his stubborn brother play so well?"


    At this moment, Lin Jiao''s ethereal voice rang: "The weather outside the window is still raining. There are memories of you and me indoors."


    "Looking back at you, but you have already left, feeling lonely in your heart like rain outside the window."


    "Always...next time."


    "You who were at the time, look back and smile. Now I am unforgettable for the rest of my life..."


    With Lin Huan''s piano accompaniment, Lin Jiao''s singing resounded like an empty valley and an orchid, and like a fairy from the sky, resounding throughout the auditorium.


    All the audience who had been attracted by Lin Huan were all stunned at this moment.


    Not only the students, but also the school leaders and teachers like Wang Changhai, they all listened intently.


    Even Li Ruoxi, the original singer of this song, felt a sense of admiration in his heart.


    Whether it is Lin Huan''s piano accompaniment, or Lin Jiao''s ethereal voice and superb singing skills, this live song has been pushed to a new level! A height almost beyond the original version!


    And Li Ruoxi also discovered that Lin Huan deliberately catered to Lin Jiao when he played the piano. It was his masterful performance that made this song so perfect.


    With this discovery, Li Ruoxi whispered: "Lin Huan... It seems that I will have a good talk with him after the party."


    Sun Feifei in the background has completely changed her face, even if she is narcissistic, she can still hear that Lin Jiao sings better than herself.


    "Damn, how can she sing better than me, how can she!" Sun Feifei was extremely annoyed at this moment.


    At this time, Lin Jiao''s singing has come to an end: "I tried to write to you. The vast crowd is like a stone sinking into the ocean."


    "Years later, I still remember you..."


    After the last word was sung, Lin Jiao''s eyes were slightly moist.


    It was her dream to be able to sing this song in front of an idol, and today, she did it.


    As the last key was played, Lin Huan also finished playing. At this moment, there was no sound in the overcrowded auditorium.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Ten seconds later, Wang Changhai was the first to applaud, and then a burst of applause of overturning the roof sounded in the auditorium.


    Accompanied by applause, there were students screaming.


    "Goddess, goddess, goddess!"


    "Lin Jiao, Lin Jiao, Lin Jiao!"


    Lin Huan got up and walked to Lin Jiao, took her hand and said, "Sister, have you heard that? Your classmates like you very much."


    "Well, I heard it all, thank you brother." After saying this, Lin Jiao couldn''t help the excitement in her heart anymore, and she covered her mouth and started crying.


    Lin Huan patted her on the back, comforted her a few words, and then walked backstage with her after the curtain call.


    After returning to the backstage, Lin Huan looked at the gloomy Zhang Tong and said, "Now you should know what level of player I am?"


    Zhang Tong''s expression became gloomy again. He had already learned from his classmates that the piano accompaniment just now was indeed played by Lin Huan.


    Compared with Lin Huan''s superb piano skills, playing the song "Echo" by himself is nothing short of shit!


    The words that were originally prepared to humiliate Lin Huan have completely lost their usefulness. Zhang Tong now only hopes that he will not be humiliated by Lin Huan.


    Obviously, Lin Huan did not intend to let him go: "Don''t you know? Then let me tell you, I am a master player who dumped you more than a dozen blocks."


    "With an amateur player like you, I don''t deserve to accompany my sister!"


    After knowing that his younger sister Lin Jiao had been played by Zhang Tong, Lin Huan was suffocated with anger, and now he can finally vent his unscrupulous.


    Zhang Tong''s face was as red as blood when he was reprimanded. At this moment, the superiority he had built with the tenth level of piano was shattered by Lin Huan!


    After humiliating Zhang Tong, Lin Huan turned his head to look at Li Yue, taunting: "You said Feifei Sun is the star of the party tonight. Are you still so sure now?"


    Then he looked at Feifei Sun and said with disdain: "Compared to my sister, what are you like!"


    Sun Feifei and Li Yue pursed their mouths tightly when he was reprimanded.


    The other performers in the backstage looked at Zhang Tong, Sun Feifei, and Li Yue with a complicated look. They were pitiful, mocking, gloating, but without sympathy.


    Who told them to deliberately target Lin Jiao before, now that Lin Huan''s face was just deserved.


    Just as the atmosphere was so embarrassing, a figure walked into the backstage.


    After everyone saw who the person was, there was a burst of exclamation and screaming.


    It''s Li Ruoxi!


    Li Ruoxi unexpectedly ran into the backstage before the party was over? !


    OMG! Are we dreaming? !


    The moment Lin Jiao saw Li Ruoxi, she stopped moving.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and a certain kind of speculation arose in her mind: "Isn''t she here to find me specially...?"

 Chapter 362： I am ashamed of you!

    I saw Li Ruoxi wearing a blue long skirt standing pretty at the entrance, her beautiful eyes constantly scanning the crowd, as if looking for someone.


    Soon she found the target, and as soon as she was about to walk over, the students in the backstage hurried up.


    "Sister Li, I am your loyal fan, please sign me!"


    "Sister Li, I buy every one of your albums, and I will always support you!"


    Sun Feifei also suppressed the shame in her heart, smiled and walked over and said sweetly: "Senior Sister Li, I''m your brain fan, I can sing every song of yours."


    Li Ruoxi smiled and said: "Your name is Sun Feifei? The song "Echo" that I sang just now is very good, keep working hard.


    Li Yue on the side shouted excitedly: "Wow, Feifei, did you hear it? Even Senior Sister Li praised you for singing well."


    Feifei Sun couldn''t help becoming excited at this moment, even if she knew it forbearingly.


    First, she blushed and said, "Thank you, senior sister, for the praise, I will continue to work hard!"


    After speaking, she turned her head and glanced at Lin Jiao with a victory gesture.


    Li Ruoxi smiled and signed autographs and took a group photo with the younger brothers and sisters, and after fulfilling their desire to chase stars, he walked out of the crowd and came to Lin Jiao who had fallen into a sluggish state.


    "Junior girl, the song "Never Forget" that you sang just now is very good, better than my original song." Li Ruoxi said with a sincere smile.


    After seeing this scene, Feifei Sun''s originally excited face immediately turned pale, and then turned blue and red.


    Li Xuejie¡¯s evaluation of herself was only ¡°very good¡±, but Lin Jiao¡¯s evaluation was ¡°It¡¯s better than the original singing.¡± Isn¡¯t the original singing Sister Li herself?


    These two comments are simply a difference. Sun Feifei only felt that her face was swollen by the idol, but she could not refute it.


    What a shame!


    Lin Jiao still stared at Li Ruoxi blankly, without saying a word.


    "Elementary school girl?" Li Ruoxi whispered in a strange way.


    Lin Huan explained by the side: "Uh, my sister is a loyal fan of you, maybe she was too excited after seeing you, so..."


    While talking, Lin Huan took a finger and gently stabbed her sister in the lower back, and then Lin Jiao let out a long exclamation, sobered up: "Ah, is it really you, Sister Li, did I finally see the real person? ?!"


    "My God, I''m so happy and excited, am I dreaming?"


    Li Ruoxi was amused by her cute appearance, covering her mouth and laughing. After a while, she took Lin Jiao''s hand and said, "You didn''t dream, I am Li Ruoxi."


    Under the envious and jealous gaze of other classmates, Lin Jiao was held by Li Ruoxi intimately, and the two chatted like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    After meeting Lin Jiao''s various star-chasing requirements, Li Ruoxi looked at Lin Huan, and said with a bit of resentment, "Mr. Lin, you fooled me so hard."


    After seeing this scene, Lin Jiao was dumbfounded, and the other students were dumbfounded.


    How can Li Ruoxi behave like a little daughter-in-law who has been deceived by others, who can tell me that this is Wei Sen?


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "What does Miss Li mean, why can''t I understand?"


    Li Ruoxi sighed bitterly, and slowly said, "Did you forget what happened in the piano room that day?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the students who didn''t know the details inside made up many pictures.


    On a summer afternoon, the star chaser Lin Huan sneaked into the piano room where the singer Li Ruoxi practiced.


    Then he ignored Li Ruoxi''s resistance and forcibly did something indescribable to Li Xuejie...


    OMG!


    After thinking of this picture, some people looked at Lin Huan with murderous intent.


    Several boys even rolled up their sleeves and prepared to beat Lin Huan violently.


    "Stop, stop!" Lin Huan persuaded, he was afraid that if Li Ruoxi continued speaking, he would fall into the ocean of People''s War.


    At that time, I am afraid that even my sister will not let him go.


    For Li Ruoxi''s appeal in Huacheng University, Lin Huan had seen it with his own eyes and did not dare to take it lightly.


    I saw Lin Huan shrugged and said: "Yes, I was the one who played "Dream of Love" that day."


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Although Li Ruoxi had already judged in his heart, he still felt an inexplicable feeling after hearing his personal confession.


    I have been searching for the pianist for three days. It turns out that he is the one who is ignored by me. This result is really ironic.


    Judging people by their appearance is not superficial!


    Li Ruoxi shook her head, expelling this negative emotion from her mind, and then solemnly said: "Mr. Lin, I want to compose another song with a pure piano soundtrack recently. I wonder if you have time to help me score it?"


    The words fell, and the students in the backstage all let out a cry of envy and hatred.


    Senior Sister Li personally invited others to score her own music. What an honor it is!


    Zhang Tong, who was floating outside the crowd, clenched his fists with an ugly expression, bit his lips tightly and roared in his heart: "Why is it not me that Senior Sister Li invited? Why?!"


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Lin Huan said, "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    When this was said, everyone was in an uproar.


    Lin Huan turned down the invitation of Senior Sister Li. Is he funny?


    Even Lin Jiao looked at her elder brother in surprise, and didn''t understand why he refused Li Xuejie''s invitation.


    Li Ruoxi didn''t expect Lin Huan to reject herself, and she said after a few seconds in a daze, "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, as long as you do it, the reward will definitely be very generous."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "It''s not a question of compensation. I don''t lack money. I really don''t have time."


    Zhang Tong finally found the opportunity and reprimanded: "Huh, what a great honor it is for a big star like Senior Sister Li to invite you to make a soundtrack, you dare to refuse, do you really consider yourself a world-renowned pianist?


    Sun Feifei also mocked: "You are just an ordinary person, where can you go if you are busy? I think you just want to ask for more money, not having time is just an excuse!"


    Li Yue also joined the camp condemning Lin Huan: "Yes, you are not a piano master at all, you are just a layman full of copper smell!"


    "Enough!" Li Ruoxi couldn''t listen anymore, and she said with a cold face: "In my opinion, Mr. Lin is a piano master who can rank in the top five in the world today!"


    "China has many singers like me, but for piano masters like Lin Huan, there are only two people in China, he and Teacher Li Yuen Long!"


    "How can a person like Mr. Lin be a common man with the smell of copper in your mouth?"


    "I am ashamed that I have a younger brother like you!"

 Chapter 363： A meal that cannot be refused (third more)

    Li Ruoxi''s words were like thunderstorms, which shocked the students in the backstage with dumbfounded.


    The top three piano masters in the world? A piano genius comparable to Li Yuen Long?


    Sister, who has always been low-key, when did he admire a man like this?


    Are you ashamed of having juniors like Zhang Tong and Feifei Sun?


    Sister who has always been friendly, when did she scold her fans like this?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looking at Lin Huan changed. There were surprises, shocks, and enthusiasm.


    Zhang Tong, Sun Feifei, and Li Yue gave each other blushing eyes, then turned around and ran out of the backstage dingy.


    For these three people, today will be the most humiliating day in their lives!


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Li Ruoxi to say such a thing. He looked at Xiao Tianhou in surprise and said, "Okay, I can help you, but I have to wait until I finish this time."


    He didn''t want to agree to Li Ruoxi''s request, but after seeing her admiring herself so much, Lin Huan suddenly felt that if he didn''t help her, he would be very sorry.


    Li Ruoxi''s eyes lit up and she said excitedly: "As long as you are willing to help me score, it doesn''t matter how long I wait."


    Good things are worth waiting for, whether it''s love, food or music.


    After receiving Lin Huan''s promise, Li Ruoxi said expectantly: "I want to find a quiet place to talk to you after the party, okay?"


    If he changed to another man, he would definitely agree to it immediately after receiving Xiao Tianhou''s invitation, but Lin Huan hesitated.


    He originally planned to return to the Tangcheng community after the party. In that case, how could he agree to Li Ruoxi?


    "Brother, promise Senior Sister." Lin Jiao pulled his clothes and said imploringly.


    As a fan of Li Ruoxi, Lin Jiao must do something for the idol.


    Lin Huan gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    The other students thought that Lin Huan would refuse to the end, and couldn''t help being greatly contemptuous after seeing him agree, and the acid water in his heart was about to overflow.


    Why is it not me that Senior Sister Li invited? I want Senior Sister Li to chat alone!


    After Li Ruoxi returned to the auditorium, the brothers and sisters Lin Huan became the object of discussion.


    After another period of time, the party was coming to an end. After a collective vote of the teachers and students present, Lin Jiao won the title of the star of this year''s party without any suspense.


    After receiving the award, Lin Jiao said affectionately to Lin Huan: "Brother, thank you."


    Lin Jiao knew that without her brother''s help, she would not achieve such a success in this performance.


    It was her brother''s incomparable piano performance that brought out her ethereal singing.


    Lin Huan touched Lin Jiao''s head and said fondly: "Silly girl, I am your brother, why would you tell me thank you?"


    "You only need to remember one point, anytime, anywhere, as long as I am here, you won''t be aggrieved at all!"


    "Yeah." Lin Jiao nodded, and then said: "By the way, when Senior Sister Li gave me the award just now, she said she would be waiting for you at the entrance of the piano room."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Do you want to go?"


    "Can I?" Of course Lin Jiao wanted to see Li Ruoxi, she was just afraid it would be inconvenient to go by herself.


    "Little fool, who can''t you?" When the voice fell, Lin Huan took her out of the backstage.


    After arriving near the Hua Grand Piano Room, Lin Huan saw Li Ruoxi who had changed into casual clothes and a cap.


    To his surprise, beside Li Ruoxi stood a woman who looked more than 30 years old.


    This woman has a mid-to-upper look, and she has a fiery figure in a black dress, just because the eyebrows give people a sense of meanness.


    Before Lin Huan approached, he heard the woman in the skirt say to Li Ruoxi: "Little ancestor, Zhang Dashao and the others have already booked a private room. You can''t say it suddenly, how can I explain it to them!"


    Li Ruoxi said helplessly: "Sister Zhang, you didn''t ask my opinion before agreeing to them. I really don''t want to go to any dinner, you push it for me."


    "I can''t push it!" Zhang Yan cried out strangely, and said, "These are all first-line youngsters in Guangle Province.


    Guang Le Province is the largest economic province in China, and it is a must for insiders. If the market in Guang Le Province is lost, it will be an unbearable loss for any musician.


    Li Ruoxi also knows this, but she really doesn''t want to participate in the so-called big and young dinners, so she has a bitter expression and almost pleadingly said: "Sister Zhang, you can think of a way to push it for me. Are you okay."


    Zhang Yan scowled and said coldly, "Ruo Xi, you have signed a contract with Tianyue Group. If permitted by law, you must obey the company''s arrangements."


    "Isn''t it illegal to participate in a meal? And it is a good thing for you and the company. In that case, what reason do you have to refuse?"


    Li Ruoxi''s face changed slightly when she heard that she was about to say something, but she saw brother and sister Lin Huan coming from a distance.


    When Li Ruoxi''s eyes lit up, he said to Zhang Yan, "Mr. Lin is here, and I have to talk to him about music. I will not attend tonight''s dinner."


    Zhang Yan turned her head and glanced at Lin Huan, and then dismissed: "He just played the piano in one break, what can I talk about?"


    "I don''t care, you must come with me to Young Master Zhang''s dinner tonight!"


    After speaking, she took Li Ruoxi''s hand and left here.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Jiao immediately said: "Brother, that woman is good or bad, go and help Senior Sister Li."


    Lin Huan didn''t want to be nosy at first, but his sister asked her, so he could only quickly stop in front of them and said, "Wait a minute. Who is Young Master Zhang that you are talking about?"


    Zhang Yan squinted at him, and said disdainfully: "Are you in charge?"


    "Although I don''t want to manage, but I have to." Lin Huan asked with a murderous look, "I only ask one last time, who is Young Master Zhang?!"


    Under Lin Huan''s cold gaze, Zhang Yan only felt that she had fallen into the ice cave, and she trembled and said, "It''s Zhang Yize, Master Zhang."


    "It''s him again." Lin Huan frowned and said coldly, "Who else is there besides him?"


    Zhang Yan shrank her neck and whispered: "There are also some first-line boys in Huacheng."


    "Huh, a bunch of guys who have nothing to do with their meals." Lin Huan has read a lot of lace news from the entertainment industry, among which there are reports of female stars participating in dinners and being unspoken.


    Although Lin Huan is not a fan of Li Ruoxi, her younger sister is.


    And Li Ruoxi gave him a good impression, and he didn''t want to watch such a pure white flower be taken advantage of by Zhang Yize''s muddy things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said, "Where did he book the private room?"


    Although she didn''t know Lin Huan''s purpose, Zhang Yan said truthfully: "Zi...Zizhu Pavilion."


    "Zizhu Pavilion... I''ll go with you." Lin Huan narrowed his eyes, and then sneered: "I want to see what these brothers want to do to Li Ruoxi!"

 Chapter 364： Will be scolded out of Xiang (fourth more)

    Zizhu Pavilion is a private club in Huacheng. It implements a membership system. Only those who have a membership card can come and go freely here.


    Moreover, the annual membership fee is also ridiculously high, with 100,000 ordinary members, 200,000 silver members, 500,000 gold members, and the highest-level diamond membership annual fee has reached a terrifying 1 million!


    More importantly, the membership card of the corresponding level cannot be obtained by paying more than the annual fee. Zizhu Pavilion will review and divide you according to your identity, status, and asset status to determine the level.


    People who can get the Zizhu Pavilion Diamond Membership Card, in addition to the top handful of people in Huacheng, there are also high-ranking officials and rich people from other provinces and cities.


    There are four floors in the Zizhu Pavilion. Ordinary members can only go to the first floor, silver members can go to the second floor, gold members can only go to the third floor, and diamond members can move freely on the first to fourth floors.


    Of course, people who can usually get a higher-level membership card don''t bother going to the lower floors for activities. That would be too cheap.


    At this moment, in an emperor''s box on the fourth floor of Zizhu Pavilion, five young people and four young girls were sitting on the wide sofa in the middle.


    Zhang Yize is a genuine 1982 Hennessy, beside him, Zhang Yifeng is drinking a cup of wine with a woman wearing an elegant green cheongsam.


    Wu You, who had been slapped in the face by Lin Huan, and the other two young people were enthusiastically playing the glory of the king.


    The three tall cheongsam beauties kneaded their shoulders for them, and from time to time they brought a piece of cut fruit to their lips, and the service was quite good.


    After the first round, Wu You looked at his watch and said with some dissatisfaction: "It''s almost 9 o''clock, is Li Ruoxi still coming?"


    Zhang Yifeng touched the cheongsam beauty''s chest and said frivolously, "She dare not come."


    "That''s true." Wu Xiong nodded, and said playfully: "Which female celebrity can''t give you two big and young people to worship the dock after arriving in Huacheng?"


    He did not exaggerate, from the top-tier queen to the third-tier actress, as long as they come to Huacheng for shows or concerts, they must first worship Zhang Yize and Zhang Yifeng''s cousins.


    Of course, some actresses have a very hard backstage, and the two brothers Zhang Yize just have a meal with them and will not do anything excessive.


    Zhang Yize smiled indifferently: "Yifeng, call Zhang Yan. If you don''t see Li Ruoxi in ten minutes, then she won''t have to come to Guangle Province."


    "Yes, cousin!" Zhang Yifeng picked up the phone and dialed Zhang Yan''s number. Before she could ask, Zhang Yan said that they would be there in 5 minutes.


    After knowing this news, Zhang Yize nodded and arranged: "He Qiang, you go outside to meet him."


    "Wu You, tell Manager Zhou, prepare to serve."


    "Four beauties, you go out first, but don''t go far, you will be used at night."


    The four cheongsam beauties naturally know what it means to "use them". They are tools for the rich and young to vent their desires.


    Following Li Ruoxi''s nanny car, Lin Huan drove A7 to the gate of Zizhu Pavilion. After getting out of the car with his sister, he observed the surrounding environment.


    Zhang Yan glanced at Lin Huan, who was looking at Zizhu Pavilion seriously, and sneered in her heart: "This surname Lin doesn''t know where he came from, so he dared to follow him."


    She could already imagine the scene of Zhang Yize and others humiliating Lin Huan later.


    At this moment, He Qiang came out from the door. When he saw Li Ruoxi in casual clothes, his eyes lit up, and he said enthusiastically, "Miss Li, you can make us wait."


    Zhang Yan introduced softly: "Ruo Xi, this is Mr. He Qianghe. The family is in real estate business with assets of more than tens of billions."


    Li Ruoxi sighed secretly and smiled at He Qiang: "Hello, Mr. He."


    He Qiang smiled and said, "Let''s go in, Shao Zhang and the others are in a hurry."


    After speaking, he turned and walked back.


    At this time, Li Ruoxi said, "Wait a minute, I have two friends going in too."


    Following her gaze, He Qiang swept across Lin Huan''s brother and sister. After seeing Lin Jiao''s appearance clearly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then said, "This lady can go in. As for him... No way."


    On the day of Father Zhang''s 70th birthday, He Qiang didn''t know Lin Huan because he couldn''t participate in the field. Otherwise, he would never say so calmly.


    Li Ruoxi''s face changed slightly and said: "Mr. He, he is my friend. If he can''t enter, then I won''t go in either."


    "Miss Li, you have to think carefully." He Qiang smiled sullenly, and said: "Five minutes ago, Shao Zhang put down the conversation. If you didn''t walk into the private room within ten minutes, you and your team won''t have to come again. Guangle province."


    "There are still five minutes left, and Shao Zhang has always been talking about it."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Yan became anxious. She took Li Ruoxi''s arm and said, "Ruoxi, you have finally reached the point where you are today. You can''t be stupid."


    Faced with this situation, Li Ruoxi also hesitated.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said: "Tell Zhang Yize, if he doesn''t show up in front of me within five minutes, I don''t mind going to Zhang''s old house to collect debts."


    He Qiang was happy when he heard this. He looked at Lin Huan up and down, and said contemptuously: "Chee, who are you, dare to talk to Shao Zhang like this?"


    "There are still 4 minutes and 50 seconds." Lin Huan counted the time silently, playing with the taste: "Trust me, if you don''t notify Zhang Yize immediately, you will be scolded by him."


    He Qiang''s eyebrows jumped, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Lin Huan." Lin Huan continued: "There are still 4 minutes and 20 seconds."


    "Lin Huan?" He Qiang racked his brains and couldn''t think of a young man named Lin Huan in Guangle Province, but seeing this person''s words so sure, he is not good at making decisions without authorization, he can only say: "Okay, I This is to call Shao Zhang."


    Uncertainly, He Qiang took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Yize: "Zhang Shao, do you know a young man named Lin Huan?"


    In the box, Zhang Yize, who was waiting and impatient, almost jumped off the sofa after hearing the words "Lin Huan".


    After he settled down, Zhang Yize asked: "Did you see him?"


    He Qiang''s heart moved and he secretly asked, "Could it be that Zhang Shao really knows Lin Huan?"


    "He''s right at the door." He Qiang suppressed the doubts in his heart, and then said: "And he also said that if you don''t come out to see him within five minutes, he will...he will go to Zhang''s old house to collect debts again. ."


    At this time, Lin Huan said next to him: "There are still 3 minutes and 45 seconds."


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Yize struck a spirit, and then angrily said: "He Qiang, WCNMLGBD, why didn''t you ~ Mom said it earlier?!"


    After roaring this sentence, Zhang Yize immediately hung up and ran out the door like crazy.


    Seeing his desperate appearance, Wu You asked in confusion: "What''s wrong with your brother?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yifeng said after the confusion: "Go, let''s go out and have a look."


    After speaking, he got up and walked out with Wu You and others.


    Outside the door of Zizhu Pavilion, He Qiang, who had finished the call, looked at Lin Huan with a look of shock on his face.


    Who is this Lin Huan and why can make Zhang Dashao so afraid?

 Chapter 365： Cherish life, stay away from Lin Huan (fifth)

    Not only He Qiang was shocked, but Li Ruoxi, Zhang Yan, and Lin Jiao also saw the clues.


    "He actually knows Shao Zhang, what is the relationship between him and Shao Zhang?" Zhang Yan looked at Lin Huan suspiciously, very nervous.


    Li Ruoxi also murmured in her heart: "Mr. Lin looks very mysterious. Although he looks a little ordinary, he has unparalleled piano talent. Now it seems that his social sphere is also very wide... ¡­"


    Lin Jiao, who knows Lin Huan best, also became confused at this moment.


    Since returning home for the Mid-Autumn Festival, my brother has changed a lot. Not only is he rich, but he also has a beautiful girlfriend like Sister Luo. Now he has a relationship with Zhang Yize, the top young man in Huacheng.


    The situation of my brother is simply not too strange!


    While everyone was waiting at the door with their own minds, there was a rush of running sound in the hall of Zizhu Pavilion, a few seconds later, a figure rushed out of it.


    "How long is left?" This person asked He Qiang as soon as he came out.


    "Huh?" He Qiang was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted: "There should be less than 1 minute left."


    "Huh, that''s good." It was Zhang Yize who came.


    Just now, Zhang Yize could be said to have been maddening all the way, using all the energy of milking. He didn''t even dare to wait for the elevator. He went straight down the stairs and rushed out without daring to stay for a moment.


    He was really afraid that he would not be able to arrive within the time set by Lin Huan.


    If Lin Huan went to Zhang''s old house again because of him, grandpa would definitely break his leg!


    At that time, no one looked down to help him borrow black jade from the Lu family.


    At this moment, a mocking word came over: "Zhang Shao, it''s a pity that you don''t practice sprinting."


    Zhang Yize followed the sound and said dissatisfied: "Lin Huan, I don''t seem to take the initiative to provoke you this time?"


    "You didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, but you provoke my friend." Lin Huan''s face sank, and continued: "You said Li Ruoxi can''t appear in the box within 10 minutes, so she won''t let her come to Guangle Province again. "


    "Now 10 minutes have passed, do you want to keep your promise?"


    Zhang Yize twitched his mouth and finally understood the cause of the matter.


    Wipe, Li Ruoxi turned out to be Lin Huan''s friend? This time I really hit the iron plate!


    At this moment, Zhang Yifeng, Wu You and another young man also chased them out.


    As soon as he saw Lin Huan, Zhang Yifeng''s face changed drastically: "Why are you here?!"


    Wu You also recognized Lin Huan, and said with an ugly expression, "Fuck, how come I met this evil star!"


    Wu You attended Zhang Yuanshan''s birthday banquet and watched Lin Huan''s brutal battle against Lu Chengfeng. From that day on, he swore that he must cherish life and stay away from Lin Huan.


    Who ever thought, this has only been a few days ago, and I met this evil star here, where is the end of the world?


    Seeing them like this, the other young man was puzzled: "Who is that person? Why are you so afraid of him?"


    Wu You''s face changed slightly, and he stuck to his ear and said, "Amen, you don''t know, this person is Lin Huan, a martial arts master, who once corrupted the fierce man of two hundred million Yuan Zhang!"


    Jiang Dengmeng immediately changed his face, and said in amazement: "Are you kidding me?"


    Wu You smiled bitterly: "This is what I saw with my own eyes, not a joke."


    Jiang Dengmeng¡¯s identity is very special, so Wu You wants to establish a strong friendship with him. Sharing secrets is one of the means to establish friendship quickly.


    A cold light flashed in Jiang Dengmeng''s eyes, and he whispered to himself: "Lin Huan... Master of Martial Arts..., is it you who killed my father...?"


    Lin Huan was shocked when he saw Zhang Yifeng, and then asked, "Your legs are better?"


    A few days ago, Lin Huan personally interrupted Zhang Yifeng''s legs. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Yifeng would not be able to get out of bed and walk in a few months. Why is he standing in front of him well now?


    Zhang Yifeng''s face turned white, and he said calmly, "Huh, I want you to take care of it."


    "Hey, I''m so violent!" Lin Huan became interested: "Tell me the reason, otherwise I will break your leg again!"


    Zhang Yifeng shrank his neck. In order to prevent the pain of a broken leg again, he could only cry and said, "Grandpa helped me borrow a pot of black jade intermittent ointment from the Lu family in Zhongzhou. I used this pot of black jade intermittently. After anointing, my legs can recover so quickly..."


    "Black jade intermittent ointment?" Lin Huan was stunned. Isn''t this a kind of healing medicine in the martial arts novels written by Master Jin Yong? How can it be in reality?


    At this time Zhang Yize said: "Okay, less gossip, what do you want?"


    Lin Huan looked at Zhang Yize and snorted coldly: "Apologize to Li Ruoxi and promise not to harass her in the future. I can let you go once."


    "If not..."


    Although he didn''t say what the consequences would be, Zhang Yize still shuddered.


    Li Ruoxi, Zhang Yan, and Lin Jiao, who were listening to the entire conversation, were already in great shock.


    Who is Zhang Yize? His grandfather is the former SW deputy secretary of Guangle Province, his grandfather is the SW deputy secretary of Liangjiang Province, and his father is the richest man in Guangle Province!


    In this, no matter which identity is taken out, it is a look-up existence, let alone three identities in one person?


    But it was such a character who acted like a quail in front of Lin Huan!


    What kind of terrifying identity should Lin Huan possess that stunned Zhang Yize?


    This discovery made Zhang Yan''s eyes light up. No, it is not enough to describe her mood. It should be described with green eyes.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin is the real nobleman! If Ruoxi gets his help, wouldn''t he walk sideways in the entertainment industry?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yan had already forgotten that she secretly scolded Lin Huan as a "soil bun", she had only one thought now, and that was to hold Lin Huan''s thigh tightly!


    Li Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes continued to circulate on Lin Huan, and a heart trembled: "It turns out... Mr. Lin is not only a piano master, but also a distinguished person..."


    Among the three, only Lin Jiao knew that her elder brother had no terrifying background and prominent status, but because of this, she was more confused than Li Ruoxi and Zhang Yan.


    "In the past year or so, what happened to my brother..."


    Just as the three of them were shocked and confused, Zhang Yize said: "Okay, I apologize to Miss Li Ruoxi!"


    Lin Huan shook his head, pointed at Zhang Yifeng and Wu You, and said, "Not only you, but they also have to apologize."


    The expressions of Zhang Yifeng and others changed, and the unwillingness in their hearts became extremely strong.


    However, due to Lin Huan''s "kinky ~ prestige", they honestly expressed their apologies to Li Ruoxi and promised not to harass her in the future.


    After Lin Huan was satisfied and left, Zhang Yize and others also lost the mood of having fun in Zizhu Pavilion, and each drove their own supercars and went home.


    After Jiang Dengmeng sat in the Lamborghini Gallardo, he took out his cell phone and made a call: "Uncle Ren, I found a martial arts master who is also named Lin Huan... well, then trouble Uncle Ren."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Dengmeng said in deep thought: "Lin Huan, no matter where you are, no matter what means I use, I will find you...the corpse is in pieces!"

 Chapter 366： Net worth skyrocketed (add more for the big X rudder owner)

    Because it was too late, Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi agreed to talk again next time, and then sent his sister back to the home of Zi County, Huacheng, and then he drove to the Shengshi Tangcheng.


    When he arrived, it was 11 o''clock in the night.


    Luo Bingyan''s three daughters were already asleep. After quietly opening the door and going in, he simply washed it, and then used a perspective eye to determine the room where Tao Gu Xun was located.


    As expected, Axun didn''t lock the door behind him.


    Lin Huan in pajamas opened the door and walked into A Xun''s bedroom, and then sneaked up on her bed.


    "Master, you are finally here." After feeling the familiar aura next to him, Momokani, who was in a false sleep state, immediately let out a sweet voice.


    Lin Huan took her into her arms and said lovingly, "Little fool, I knew you would wait for me."


    "Master." Lying in Lin Huan''s arms, Tao Gu Xun''s body became hot and dry, and she panted lightly: "A Xun wants you..."


    Feeling the youthful breath and hot body temperature of the girl in his arms, the lovesickness accumulated for many days burst out in Lin Huan''s body.


    "Axun, this time I''m going from behind..."


    When the words fell, Lin Huan''s whole body fell on Tao Gu Xun''s body.


    In an instant, the house is full of spring...


    At noon the next day, the Xu family villa.


    In the living room, Xu Shuwen, dressed in a classical cheongsam, squatted on the ground, brewing Kung Fu tea.


    Lin Huan, who was sitting on the opposite sofa, glanced over her body from time to time, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    After serving Lin Huan a cup of fragrant tea, Xu Shuwen brought another cowhide account book: "Lin Huan, all the properties of the Wei family and the He family have been counted. This is the account book."


    Lin Huan took it casually and put it aside: "I don''t bother to read it, you can just tell me the number."


    In the previous three days, Xu Shuwen had only done one thing, and that was to take Ye Ye, Situ Mingjing and other people who had made the Alliance team to scavenge their homes in Wei and He!


    Really hacked home!


    Because the three families of Xu, Wei, and He had set up written records before the fight, according to the rules of the arena, Wei Hu and He Wu must be willing to bet.


    Moreover, after the battle on the top of Huacheng Mountain, Wei Hu and He Wu were arrested by Ye Ye and others, so the ransacking operation went smoothly.


    Only Xu Shuwen said slowly: "Wei and He have a total of 21 KTVs, 13 bars, 8 business clubs, 4 loan companies, in addition to two four-star hotels, and 15 restaurants. "


    "In terms of fixed assets, the two houses have three buildings, 76 commercial houses, 156 apartments, and 219 shops."


    "In terms of cash, the Wei family has 580 million in circulating funds, and the He family has 390 million in circulating funds."


    On the surface, Lin Huan was drinking tea calmly, but in fact, there was already a storm in his heart.


    Wei and He are so rich? !


    When he received this task, he had an agreement with Han Qianshan. After he integrated the underground world of Huacheng, he could completely control all the properties of Xu, Wei, and He without turning over to the country!


    Moreover, Lin Huan and the Xu family had an agreement that as long as he helped the Xu family dominate the underground world of Huacheng, the Xu family would respect him.


    In other words, the things Xu Shuwen just said are now in Lin Huan''s bag!


    With these, Lin Huan can instantly change from a billionaire with a wealth of hundreds of millions to a billionaire!


    "Huh." Lin Huan put down the teacup, let out a sigh of breath, and said, "Then tell me what the total value of these is."


    Xu Shuwen was prepared for a long time, and immediately said: "I asked someone to estimate. According to the latest market conditions, the total assets of Wei and He are...5.6 billion Chinese currency."


    Although she already knew this number, Xu Shuwen was still slightly dry when she said it.


    "5.6 billion..." Lin Huan calmed down and said with a smile: "I can leave these entertainment venues, hotels, restaurants, and fixed assets to you."


    "But you must assure me that you can''t let your father Xu Shine and righteous brother Ma Liqiang get involved, can you do it?"


    Lin Huan didn''t know anything about business matters, and he didn''t have so much time to take care of it, so he had to find someone who he could trust to take over.


    Because these assets are something invisible, neither Luo Bingyan nor Zhou Manru are suitable for contact.


    Apart from them, only Xu Shuwen meets Lin Huan''s conditions.


    "What?" Xu Shuwen lost consciousness for a moment after hearing Lin Huan''s words.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "You don''t want to?"


    "No, I didn''t mean it, I''m just a little surprised that you would trust me like this." Xu Shuwen raised her hand to lift the bangs on her forehead, and said with a sweet smile: "You are not afraid of me transferring these properties?"


    "You dare not." Lin Huan hooked her finger at her.


    When Xu Shuwen came to the front and back, Lin Huan pulled her into her arms while slowly reaching into the bottom of her skirt with her right hand.


    In the wanton exploration, Lin Huanxie smiled and said, "You and your father''s life are in my hands. No matter how good the money is, there is no good life, do you think?"


    Xu Shuwen felt the strong stimulation from the sensitive position, bit her lip and said: "Lin...Lin Huan, I..."


    "Hush!" Lin Huan put his left hand to his lips and chuckled: "Just like now, you can only let me fumble, but you can''t make any resistance."


    Xu Shuwen closed her mouth as if accepting her fate.


    In fact, before Lin Huan came, her father Xu Sine ordered her to keep Lin Huan by his side at all costs.


    As long as Lin Huan becomes her husband and the Xu family''s son-in-law, the Xu family''s position will become truly firm!


    It now seems that she has only this way to go.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shuwen turned around and proactively kissed Lin Huan''s mouth.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he hugged Xu Shuwen''s body even harder...


    After a long wet kiss, Lin Huan pushed Xu Shuwen away: "It seems that you have made a decision in your heart, very good, I am very satisfied."


    Xu Shuwen stood up from his lap, blushed and adjusted the cheongsam, and then said softly: "I will create a new account for you, and the proceeds of these entertainment venues, hotels, restaurants, and shops will be credited to that account."


    "I will not transfer any of the proceeds to the Xu family. If you are not at ease, you can find someone to supervise me."


    "I believe in you." Lin Huan stood up, hooked her chin and said: "Because... you are my woman."


    After saying this, Lin Huan walked out, and when he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "Your body is very good. When I fall in love with you, I will get it."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan stepped out.


    "Waiting for the day you fall in love with me..." Seeing Lin Huan''s back, Xu Shuwen murmured: "But I seem to be about to fall in love with you..."

 Chapter 367： Jianghu Killing Order

    Three days after the battle on the top of the Huacheng Mountain, two pieces of explosive news spread throughout the underground world of Guangle Province.


    The Xu family defeated Wei and He and became the new overlord of the underground world of Huacheng.


    Fan Guanghai, who had dominated the underground world of Guangle Province for two decades, was beheaded by a man named Lin Huan.


    The first news is still acceptable. After all, the strengths of Xu, Wei and He are very close. It is not surprising that whoever wins and loses.


    But the second piece of news is serious. Fan Guanghai is a martial arts master who has been famous for many years, and he is powerful, not to mention that he has a good brother who is also a martial arts master who is crazy.


    Under the awe of the two great masters, there were people who dared to kill Fan Guanghai.


    Who is Lin Huan? What is the level of strength? What is the relationship with the Xu family?


    Various rumors and speculations spread in the underground world of Guang Lak Province.


    But shortly afterwards, another blasting news came out.


    Let me madly issue a chasing order, no matter who it is, as long as you kill Lin Huan, you can get a bonus of 100 million Chinese coins!


    As soon as this news came out, it not only swept the underground world of Guang Le Province, but also the forces in other provinces were also moved by the wind. Countless masters sneaked into Huacheng, just to kill Lin Huan and get rich overnight!


    One wave after another, the Xu family, who was in the center of the storm, even released a rhetoric that they wanted to avenge the Sankou Group!


    This news seemed to thunder on the ground, leaving people from other forces dumbfounded.


    The ant of the Xu family is going to take the initiative to retaliate against the elephant of the Sankou Group. Has Xu Sinye lost his mind?


    In confusion, everyone was ready to watch Xu''s jokes.


    There are even several forces in the surrounding cities of Huacheng that have already made plans. As long as the Xu family is killed by the Sankou Group, they will enter Huacheng and grab the territory!


    After coming out of the Xu family villa, Lin Huan drove to the villa where Ye Ye and others lived temporarily.


    At this moment he was sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea and listening to Mo Yusheng''s report.


    "A 100 million bonus?" After hearing what Mo Yusheng said, Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and laughed coldly: "It depends on whether he has the life to pay the money!"


    Even if there is no "Killing Order", Lin Huan is ready to get rid of Ren Me Kuang before going to Dongying, so that he will have even more reason to be crazy at Ren Me.


    Ye Ye also mocked: "Haha, a martial arts master issued an order to chase after the rivers and lakes. Isn''t it an idiot to let me go crazy?"


    Those who can kill a martial arts master can only be the powerhouse above the martial arts master. For the strong at this level, 100 million Chinese currency is not very attractive.


    Situ Mingjing pushed the frame and said in a deep voice, "This matter is not that simple."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Why is it not easy?"


    Situ Mingjing is not only a master of martial arts, but also has a very outstanding strategy. He is equivalent to the role of a military teacher in the funny league team, so Lin Huan really wants to hear his analysis.


    Under everyone''s attention, Situ Mingjing said without rush: "In my opinion, the chasing order is just a smoke bomb released by me. Maybe he has come to Huacheng at this moment."


    Lin Huan didn''t care much about it: "It just happened to be here, I just killed it with one sword."


    "Don''t take it lightly." Situ Mingjing calmly analyzed: "Under the attraction of the chasing order, there must be many people who do not live or die come to you. You are distracted, and it is easy for me to sneak attack."


    "Although Ren Wo Kuang entered the martial arts master later than Fan Guanghai, his combat power is higher than Fan Guanghai."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan really didn''t know about it, so he curiously asked, "Why?"


    Ye Ye and others also looked at Situ Mingjing curiously.


    Situ Mingjing pushed the frame, and said in a deep voice, "Because it is the Vajra body that allows me to cultivate wildly."


    "King Kong body?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, feeling that the name was so cool that it would burst the sky.


    Situ Mingjing continued: "The Diamond Body is a practice that requires extremely harsh physical strength."


    "When you get started, you should apply a soup made from special herbs to your body. This process is painful, just like pouring your body with hot oil."


    "After applying the potion, this person will lose all pain. This is just a beginning. If you want to practice martial arts, he still needs to undergo a lot of physical exercise."


    "I use a waterfall to hit my body, beat myself with a big stone, etc., etc., in order to cooperate with the Vajrayana technique to stimulate all the potential in the body."


    "After becoming a master of martial arts, this person can resist bullets with physical strength!"


    "hiss!"


    After hearing this secret, Ye Ye and the others took a breath of cold air.


    The martial arts masters are not afraid of ordinary bullets because they have infuriating body protection. The martial arts masters only have internal energy and cannot resist bullets hard, but can only avoid them. This is an iron law in the martial arts world.


    But a person who cultivates the Vajra body can resist bullets in the realm of martial arts masters, it is terrifying!


    Situ Mingjing continued: "As for how this kind of exercise can break through to the realm of the martial arts master, I don''t know. It is more painful than to become a martial artist."


    "A person who is trained into a vajra body is powerful, not afraid of pain, and is a real war machine."


    "So the Vajra body has a different name, which is called invincible in the same realm."


    "Is it invincible within the same realm?" Lin Huan said with a dumb smile after hearing it: "It just so happens that I also have a title, called Grand Master Nemesis."


    Everyone thought he was joking and didn''t take it seriously.


    Situ Mingjing persuaded: "In short, you should be careful."


    Lin Huan''s eyes flashed and didn''t say more.


    But Ye Ye asked more: "Situ, why do you know Ren Wo Kuang so well? Do you know him?"


    Situ Mingjing shook his head without speaking.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Ye didn''t ask any more questions, everyone has a little secret, right?


    At this moment, Lei asked: "Captain, what shall we do next, always staying here, my body is about to rust."


    Except for Lin Huan, no one knew about the existence of the "Rejing Project", so they were still kept in the dark at this moment, just listening to Lin Huan''s orders.


    "Waiting for the order." After saying this, Lin Huan stood up and left here.


    After coming out of this villa, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone, looked at Zhao Qingya''s name in the address book and posted a daze.


    Since leaving the training camp, he has lost contact with Zhao Qingya. During this period, he sent several text messages to Zhao Qingya and made a phone call, but received no response.


    "Qingya, where did you go?" Lin Huan called Han Qianshan with his feelings of sorrow, "Han Longtou, is there any result of the trial of Dongying people?"


    Han Qianshan smiled and scolded: "You kid, why are you more anxious than me? I will notify you when the results are available."


    "Okay." Lin Huan nodded, and then asked: "Can I know where Zhao Qingya has gone?"


    What made Lin Huan a little uneasy was that Han Qianshan on the other end of the phone... was silent.

 Chapter 368： The woman is cruel!

    "Did something happen to Qingya?" Lin Huan was anxious when he thought that Zhao Qingya might be in danger.


    Han Qianshan directly denied: "No, she is on a mission abroad. Okay, if there is nothing wrong, just hang up, I have something to deal with."


    "Wait a minute! Tell me the truth, did Qingya have an accident?" Lin Huan always felt that Han Qianshan was hiding something, and his tone was a bit blunt when he spoke.


    If it changes to someone else, Han Qianshan will not only bother to explain, but will also reprimand him for running into his boss.


    But this person is Lin Huan, who won the title of the strongest rookie king for the shadow of the dragon. Although Han Qianshan is angry, he can only say patiently: "Why, you don''t even believe me? I can tell you clearly that Zhao Qingya doesn''t. In danger."


    "Really?" Lin Huan still didn''t believe it. Since Qingya was not in danger, why did Han Qianshan remain silent just now?


    "Really." Han Qianshan snorted heavily, and then hung up.


    Lin Huan sat in the car thinking for a long while, and finally could only choose to believe in Han Qianshan.


    Three days later, Lin Huan, who still hadn''t received further notice from Han Qianshan, returned to the Prosperous Tang City.


    Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun were sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the soap opera attentively. Even Lin Huan came in without making them divert their attention.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan touched his nose, and said dissatisfied: "Is the TV series attractive to me?"


    Zhou Manru stuffed a root of French fries into his mouth and said without looking up, "Yes."


    Momokani, who was eating potato chips, muttered, "Yes, yes, Ouba in this show is so handsome~"


    Lin Huan only felt that he had received a double blow. Unwilling to reconcile, he turned his attention to Luo Bingyan.


    I saw the beautiful president holding a small transparent bowl with some peeled nuts, including hazelnuts, pine nuts, pecans, macadamia nuts, and cashews in the bowl.


    Compared with the junk food that Zhou Manru and Tao Guxun eat, hers are much healthier and more nutritious.


    "The goddess is the goddess, and the taste is different from others!" Lin Huan first flattered the past.


    But to Lin Huan''s disappointment, Luo Bingyan did not look up at him: "Frankly speaking, the male protagonist in this show is indeed much handsomer than you."


    Just when Lin Huan was deeply shocked, Luo Bingyan finally turned his head and smiled at him: "But compared to you, he is nothing but a mere appearance."


    "Otherwise, how could I choose you as my fianc¨¦?"


    After hearing these words, while Lin Huan felt better in her heart, she also felt more vigilant.


    He always felt that Luo Bingyan was saying this to declare sovereignty to Zhou Manru and Luo Bingyan.


    Zhou Manru, who pretended to watch TV attentively, trembled, and his face became a little sad.


    Momotani didn''t seem to be responding, but she was eating potato chips slower than before.


    These changes were all seen by Lin Huan, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    If there are too many peach blossom debts, it is indeed a very troublesome thing!


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan stretched out gracefully, stood up and said: "The Luoshen Mingyuan project is almost handled. I can stay in Huacheng for two days."


    The sudden change in topic made Lin Huan unable to find Bei. He touched his chin and said in deep thought, "Um...what do you mean?"


    Luo Bingyan really wanted to hit someone now.


    When Lin Huan was just one of his employees at the beginning, he would take advantage of himself from time to time.


    But after they confirmed the relationship, Lin Huan deliberately avoided herself.


    Do men do this to women who chase them?


    Luo Bingyan''s heart was full of deep malice.


    However, in front of Lin Huan''s two women, Luo Bingyan could not show dissatisfaction with Lin Huan.


    She showed a charming smile and said word by word: "I want you to go shopping with me, okay?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun both stopped eating. Although they were still watching TV, all their attention had been transferred to Lin Huan.


    "What would Lin Huan/Master say?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and chuckled softly: "Okay, it just happens that I have nothing to do. Manru, Axun, shall we go together?"


    Before they could speak, Luo Bingyan said, "No, just you and me. The two of them stay at home."


    Zhou Manru was stunned, Tao Guxun was stunned, and Lin Huan was stunned.


    Luo Bingyan''s performance today is very abnormal. Did she come to the aunt?


    Lin Huan''s heart was also full of deep malice.


    Under Luo Bingyan''s overbearing president''s "repression", Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun both actively expressed that they did not want to go shopping.


    In this way, Lin Huan, confused, and Luo Bingyan came to the most prosperous commercial pedestrian street in Huacheng.


    Putting on a white T-shirt, cropped jeans and white sneakers, Luo Bingyan was full of youthful air.


    Wearing large sunglasses, she stretched out her hand and slung Lin Huan''s arm, and almost her entire upper body was nestled on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan asked stiffly, "Bing Yan, did I do something wrong?"


    Luo Bingyan glanced at him playfully and said, "What do you think?"


    Lin Huan... dare not speak!


    What do you do when your girlfriend asks you "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    You will definitely rack your brains to think about what you did wrong just now.


    But actually...your girlfriend is talking about what happened three days ago!


    If you answer incorrectly, your girlfriend will say-"I don''t even know what I did wrong, you still say you love me?!"


    Women are so cruel!


    As a man determined to become a god-level agent, Lin Huan certainly knew this, and because of this, he dared not speak casually.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Bingyan said bitterly, "The night three days ago, you sneaked into A Xun''s bedroom, right?"


    Hearing this, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead: "She discovered it?"


    Lin Huan believes that what she did is very secretive, and the soundproofing of the villa is very good. She shouldn''t be heard by her when playing love games with A Xun.


    Luo Bingyan continued: "The night twelve days ago, you sneaked into Manru''s bedroom."


    The cold sweat covered Lin Huan''s body, and his body became stiffer.


    It turned out that she said not only three days ago, but twelve days ago!


    The woman is cruel!


    "Actually...my bedroom door is not closed either." Luo Bingyan said more and more grievously: "Could it be that my attraction to you is not as attractive as Manru and Axun?"


    Hearing this, Lin Huan finally understood what he had done wrong, and he made Luo Bingyan jealous!


    OMG! The female president of the iceberg is actually jealous? !


    Wait, what the **** is she saying that her bedroom door is not closed, could it be said that... the beauty president also hopes that she can sneak into her boudoir?

 Chapter 369： The Avengers (third more)

    In a building by the commercial street, a young man is watching Lin Huan with a military telescope.


    "Lin Huan, you are the one who killed my father, right?"


    This person is Jiang Dengmeng.


    "Hmph, your peach blossom luck seems to be very strong, but... soon they won''t belong to you."


    After speaking to himself, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a call: "Uncle Ren, start acting!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Dengmeng murmured: "It is said that Zhou Manru and Momokaki are also rare beauties. After Uncle Ren catches them, I can enjoy them."


    "Fortunately, Uncle Ren is not interested in the affairs of men and women. Otherwise, how could the two beautiful flowers withstand his devastation?"


    Commercial street.


    Just when Lin Huan was stunned, Luo Bingyan suddenly pressed to his ear and asked, "That kind of thing...really there is so... so... okay?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment before asking, "That kind of thing, what kind of thing?"


    When he saw the red glow on Luo Bingyan''s face, an electric light flashed through his mind, and then he exclaimed: "Aren''t you referring to the one?!"


    Luo Bingyan covered his mouth in fright, looked around, and after making sure that it did not attract the attention of passersby, he slapped softly: "Oh, keep your voice down. How shameful it is to let others hear. "


    Looking at her shy appearance, Lin Huan touched her nose while moving her index finger, and said, "Frankly speaking, I was scared by you."


    Luo Bingyan quickly regained her composure and said, "How to say?"


    Lin Huan sorted out his thoughts and slowly said, "In my impression, you are a perfect woman who combines talent and looks. It stands to reason that you should not be interested in that...well, vulgar things. ."


    "Is it vulgar?" Luo Bingyan raised his forehead bangs, and said solemnly: "This is human instinct. It''s like eating, drinking, and sleeping. How can it be called vulgar?"


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that she would give such an explanation. Right now there was a short daze. After a while, he nodded and said: "You are right, I am vulgar."


    Luo Bingyan smiled and asked, "Then you can tell me now, what kind of feeling does it feel like doing that kind of thing, right?"


    As the chairman and president of a large group, Luo Bingyan has come into contact with all kinds of people and things, but has no experience in that area.


    For a 28-year-old woman, this is a kind of luck and a pity.


    Because her identity determines that she can''t talk about a simple relationship like other women, she must be cautious to prevent being used by people with intentions and getting hurt.


    Until she met Lin Huan...


    Lin Huan smiled dumbly and then said: "Yes, but before that, you can tell me first... How did you find that I slipped into Manru and Axun''s room."


    This is the most incomprehensible part of him.


    Just as Luo Bingyan was about to explain, the phone on Lin Huan''s body suddenly rang.


    Lin Huan saw that it was an unfamiliar number, then picked it up and asked, "Hello, who?"


    There was a husky voice that was obviously changed, and the man laughed strangely: "You can call me the Avengers. Listen well, I will only say the following."


    "Your two women are in my hands. If you can''t reach the Qinghe warehouse in the Pandan District within half an hour, I promise they won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Oh, by the way, before killing them, I will taste their taste."


    "Toot Toot"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s face changed, Luo Bingyan immediately asked worriedly: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Huan said with a sullen face: "A Xun had an accident with Manru."


    "Wait, what if the other party is a liar? I''ll call them to confirm the situation." Luo Bingyan took out his cell phone and called the two women.


    After dozens of seconds, Luo Bingyan shook his head with an ugly expression.


    "Damn it!" Lin Huan cursed secretly, and then took Luo Bingyan''s hand and ran to the parking place.


    Although Luo Bingyan would have a lot of inconvenience following him, he had to do this, otherwise, what should the enemy hiding in the dark do to Luo Bingyan?


    Jiang Dengmeng, who had been hiding in the dark and observing Lin Huan''s movements with a binoculars, smiled with satisfaction, picked up his mobile phone and dialed out a call: "Send a message, Lin Huan will rush to Qinghe warehouse within half an hour."


    After putting down the phone, Jiang Dengmeng muttered to himself: "The hunt has begun..."


    The Audi A7 burst out with a fierce roar, and then drove towards the Qinghe Warehouse in Xianglan District at a speed far exceeding the maximum speed limit.


    Looking at Lin Huan with a pale face, Luo Bingyan comforted: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Axun and Manru will definitely not be in danger before you arrive."


    Lin Huan nodded, already analyzing in her heart.


    A Xun is a B-level powerhouse, and she also has an illusion technique that people can''t defend against. The average martial artist is not her opponent at all.


    Who defeated and taken her away?


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered the analysis given by Situ Mingjing three days ago. Could it be that I am crazy?


    Wait, I was Fan Guanghai who was killed as a genius child of the ancient martial arts family. This Lin Huan is not Bi Lin Huan. How can I find myself if I am crazy?


    "Could it be that...there are traitors?"


    The only people who know his true identity are Situ, Ye Ye and other people who tease the Alliance squad. If it is really my hand, then the possibility of a traitor in the teasing Alliance squad will be very high!


    Lin Huan has never experienced any setbacks for a long time, and it is inevitable to be a little frivolous to walk smoothly until now.


    If he had listened to Situ Mingjing''s suggestion earlier, and prepared early, perhaps it would not have happened today.


    But now that regret is of no avail, he must rush to the Qinghe warehouse as soon as possible to rescue Tao Guxun and Zhou Manru intact!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stepped on the accelerator again...


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Huan hurried all the way to Qinghe Warehouse.


    What appeared in front of him was an abandoned warehouse covering an area of ??nearly ten acres, surrounded by weeds and few people.


    After getting off the car, Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan''s hand and said, "No matter what happens for a while, don''t leave my side. Do you understand?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded nervously, clinging to Lin Huan, and followed him into the warehouse.


    There are no lights in the warehouse, but the noon sun shines through the riddled roof, allowing people to see things normally.


    There are dozens of large rolling doors around this warehouse, but to Lin Huan''s surprise, there is no one in the warehouse.


    "Lin Huan, I''m so scared." The closed environment coupled with the weird atmosphere immediately made Luo Bingyan scared.


    Lin Huan patted her jade hand, and comforted: "Don''t worry, everything has me."


    After the voice fell, he shouted into the open space: "Avenger, I arrived at your request, where are you?"


    No one answered him!


    Just when Lin Huan was a little impatient or even anxious, the roar of cars and the harsh friction of emergency brakes sounded outside the warehouse.


    Then, the rolling shutters around the warehouse were opened, and dozens of people in different clothes walked in with powerful murderous intent.

 Chapter 370： Break the game with the sword (first shift)

    After these people walked in, they immediately saw Lin Huan who was holding Luo Bingyan, and then their eyes lit up as if they had seen a pile of gold.


    At the same time, they all stopped and formed an encirclement, encircling Lin Huan from a distance.


    A big bald man standing on the north side laughed wildly and said, "Haha, I was the first one to arrive. Don''t grab anyone with me!"


    Opposite the bald man, a short old man with a southwestern accent disdainfully said: "Fuck, bald Liu, kill people by their own ability, how can anyone come first?"


    Another middle-aged man with a scar on his face extending from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his mouth smiled and said, "Brother Zhang is right. Everyone wants 100 million Chinese coins from the boss, but it depends on who can kill it. It¡¯s Lin Huan."


    If Xu Shuwen were here, she would recognize that these people were all well-known strong men in the underground world of Guang Le Province, and their strength was similar to that of Li Zhong of the Xu family.


    Listening to these people''s conversations, Lin Huan immediately confirmed the guess in his heart, all of which really has something to do with being crazy!


    "Is it a chasing order?" Lin Huan sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Although money is good, it has to be a life flower.


    Luo Bingyan stood beside Lin Huan and asked nervously, "There are so many of them, can you handle it?"


    Although she is not a member of the martial arts, she can still see that these people are much stronger than the gangsters she has encountered before.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns."


    After just a glance, Lin Huan found that the 35 people who came were at the level of the martial arts masters, and did not pose any threat to him.


    But let me arrogantly create such a dilemma, it is impossible to just let these people come to die, he must have other successors.


    What could it be?


    Somewhere in Huacheng, Jiang Dengmeng sat in a modified van and monitored the situation in the Qinghe warehouse.


    After seeing Lin Huan surrounded by bald Liu and others, he whispered: "You will bring a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Should I say that you are too arrogant or too stupid?"


    "It took me six days to set up this round. These martial arts people are just appetizers. I hope your performance can be worthy of the importance I place on you."


    In the Qinghe warehouse, a gentle-looking middle-aged man said: "Okay, don''t fight, this person is a master who can kill Boss Fan. If we don''t work together, we won''t be able to kill him."


    Bald Liu nodded and sneered: "Yes, although I don''t know how he killed Boss Fan, let''s be more careful."


    Regardless of how bald Liu Gang started speaking arrogantly, he was actually talking to others.


    Although the news given by Ren Wo Kuang deliberately covered up many important things, he knew in his heart that Lin Huan was at least a master of martial arts.


    To deal with such a strong player, they have to play together to have some chance of winning!


    Listening to them screaming like flies there, Lin Huan said impatiently: "Noisy!"


    As soon as these words came out, Bald Liu and the others immediately stopped arguing and looked at him together.


    "Where am I crazy?" Lin Huan asked Luo Bingyan''s hand in a cold voice.


    Bald Liu smiled contemptuously: "If Boss Ren comes, how can we still have our share of the 100 million Chinese currency bonus?"


    "That is, to deal with you, those of us are enough, where do we need to be the boss?" The old man surnamed Zhang smiled.


    "Really?" Lin Huan smiled coldly, and said, "Then why don''t you dare to shoot at me?"


    As soon as these words came out, these people all closed their mouths in embarrassment.


    They came here just to pick up the omissions, who would be so stupid as to attack Lin Huan first?


    Seeing that they were silent, Lin Huan sneered: "Since you don''t know where I am going crazy, then you all go to die!"


    When the voice fell, he said to Luo Bingyan: "Close your eyes."


    The moment Luo Bingyan closed his eyes, Lin Huan took out the Zhenwu sword from his backpack, and then swept the sword towards the place where Bald Liu was standing!


    "scold"


    Accompanied by a blast that broke through the sound barrier, the sword aura emanating from the Zhenwu sword condensed into a wind blade indistinguishable to the naked eye, and it was swiftly cut at the bald Liu and the others.


    The bald Liu and others were shocked when they saw this, and turned around to avoid them.


    But their movements are still slow!


    With the sound of "puff puff" when cutting meat with a sharp blade, bald Liu and the others all had an extra bone wound out of thin air!


    Then, blood rushed out of them like a fountain!


    "what!"


    Along with a scream, bald Liu and others all fell to the ground and died!


    The people standing opposite them were all blinded, especially the old man surnamed Zhang. He thought he had paid enough attention to Lin Huan, but he still didn''t expect Lin Huan to be so strong.


    A distance of more than ten meters, one sword killed a dozen martial arts masters, even if I am crazy, can''t do this level?


    After the shock, they turned around and fled.


    But how could Lin Huan let them go?


    In the horrified eyes of the old man surnamed Zhang, Lin Huan turned and slashed a second sword towards them.


    The power of this sword is stronger than that of the first sword, and the powerful sword aura comes to them in an instant with the sound of rolling thunder.


    "Puff puff"


    The old man surnamed Zhang and the others couldn''t even make a painful cry, and their body split into two, completely dead!


    What''s more terrifying is that after their upper body hits the ground, the eyes on their skulls still remain astonishingly wide, and they can''t catch their eyes!


    Sitting in the van, Jiang Dengmeng, who was observing the situation at the scene through monitoring, got up from his seat in a fright.


    "boom"


    The top of his head slammed into the roof of the car, but he didn''t notice it.


    After a long while, Jiang Dengmeng let out a suffocating breath, and cursed fiercely: "Fuck, how did he take out that sword? How could he be so perverted!"


    It''s not a psychopath, it''s too strong!


    Jiang Dengmeng has never seen this kind of killing technique! I have never seen anyone who can take out a long sword out of thin air!


    He suddenly regretted it. Shouldn''t he take revenge on Lin Huan?


    But then he gritted his teeth and said: "No matter how strong you are, I still have a killer!"


    After speaking, he picked up his cell phone and dialed out a call: "Uncle Ren, Bald Liu and the others are all dead, you must immediately implement the second step plan!"


    In the Qinghe warehouse, Luo Bingyan, who hadn''t heard any movement for a long time, couldn''t help but softly asked, "Lin Huan, can I open my eyes?"


    Lin Huan paid attention to the surroundings, and said softly, "Wait."


    He didn''t want Luo Bingyan to see the hell-like scene around him, and he believed that my madness would appear soon.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the roof, and then a figure passed through the roof''s aluminum-plastic panels and smashed to the ground.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, a big man nearly two meters high, naked to the top and exposed bronze skin appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    And Zhou Manru and Momoa, who had passed out of a coma, were being held in their hands like little chickens!

 Chapter 371： If you dont die, there will be no reason!

    Lin Huan looked at it intently and found that their auras were very stable, they should have been knocked out, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he asked calmly: "Are you letting me go crazy?"


    The man who was nearly 2 meters tall looked at him coldly and asked, "Are you Lin Huan?"


    "Ask it knowingly!" Lin Huan held Luo Bingyan''s jade hand tightly, with a murderous look on her body.


    Let me smile madly and coldly, and said, "You can kill yourself, so that your woman can have a way out."


    While speaking, he lifted Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun in midair, full of threats.


    "Are you treating me stupid?" Lin Huan sneered and mocked: "I''m dead, who will save them?"


    "It''s not stupid." I laughed wildly, and then asked in a cold voice: "Do you think I would really make you suicide? Dreaming! How can I solve the hatred in my heart without tearing you to pieces?"


    He has been with Fan Guanghai for more than 20 years, and the two are like brothers. After hearing the news of Fan Guanghai''s killing, it was really crazy to let me go crazy!


    Had it not been for Jiang Dengmeng to persuade him, he would have to kill Huacheng and tear the murderer who killed Brother Fan to pieces!


    He endured for six days, and of course he would not let Lin Huan commit suicide.


    Lin Huan was really afraid of letting me use Manru and Axun to threaten him, so he sneered and said, "Come on then."


    I shook my head frantically and said, "Don''t worry, there are still two brothers who haven''t arrived."


    "Brother Zhang, Brother Li, I will ask you all next."


    When the voice fell, two more figures fell from the sky and stood beside Ren Wo Kuang.


    Lin Huan looked intently and found that both of them were over forty years old.


    One is tall and thin, wearing a gray robe, with a very refined temperament, just like a teacher in the Republic of China.


    The other was short and chubby, wearing a black short-sleeved T-shirt, and a large thick gold chain around his neck. He looked like a nouveau riche.


    These two people stand together, giving people a very disharmonious feeling.


    And from the powerful aura exuding from the two of them, it can be seen that they are also strong at the first level of the martial arts master.


    This discovery made Lin Huan frown slightly, and said in his heart: "Is it so cautious?"


    The thin and tall one glanced back and forth on Luo Bingyan''s body first, and after a flash of greed flashed in his eyes, did he seriously look at Lin Huan.


    After a while, he said: "Old Ren, killing a young man, does it cost me to join forces with Lao Li? So, I will do it myself later, and you will get the billions of Chinese coins."


    Hearing this, the short and fat man sneered and said, "Zhang Fengji, don''t be too greedy. Why don''t you just rest on the sidelines and I will do it myself?"


    Zhang Fengji smiled and said, "Well, Li Minde, you dare to steal business with me, and see if I will tear your mouth."


    Both Zhang Fengji and Li Minde are among the top three figures in the underground world of Hunan Province. They have known each other for many years, and they have competition and cooperation. The relationship is very complicated.


    Ren Wo Kuang has a good relationship with these two people, plus the 1 billion Chinese currency shot fee, and this is the reason for the two to make a shot.


    As for the 100 million Chinese currency chasing order, it is just a smoke bomb. Zhang and Li are the real killers!


    I was madly afraid that they would really shoot alone, so I reminded me: "Brother Zhang, Brother Li, you must not be careless, this young man killed three martial arts masters on the top of Huacheng Mountain, and his strength is unfathomable."


    "Is it such an exaggeration?" Zhang Fengji had heard him talk about it before, but he was half-believing about it.


    Li Minde also frowned, somewhat not convinced.


    Let me say madly and solemnly: "Otherwise, how can I invite two to take action?"


    Zhang Fengji put away his smile, nodded and said, "It''s okay to be cautious."


    "Well, get rid of him as soon as possible, and then leave the woman behind." Li Minde looked at Luo Bingyan, who closed his eyes, licked the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s a shame to kill such a beautiful woman."


    "There are also these two in the hands of Lao Ren." Zhang Fengji said with a smile: "Lao Ren, you are just an iron lump. These two beauties are also a waste in your hands. It''s better to give them to me."


    Let me nodded frantically, and said blankly: "Yes, after killing Lin Huan, they will enjoy it with you."


    For him, a woman is a creature different from a man, and there is nothing special otherwise.


    What I want to pursue in my life is strength!


    Jiang Dengmeng, who was sitting in the van, had regained his composure at this time. Although he was uncomfortable with Zhang and Li coveting the woman he liked, it was nothing compared with killing Lin Huan.


    "Lin Huan, in the face of three martial arts masters and your own woman is taken hostage again, how can you escape?"


    "What''s more, you have to be distracted to protect Luo Bingyan. If you don''t die today, there will be no reason for it!"


    This is the net of heaven and earth that Jiang Dengmeng spent six days in Lin Huan!


    In the Qinghe warehouse, Lin Huan quietly listened to the conversation between the three of Ren Wo Kuang, the expression on his face became more and more cold: "Have you said enough?"


    Zhang Fengji sneered: "Why, do you feel distressed when you see your woman being divided by us?"


    "Don''t feel bad, after you die, they always look for men."


    "But I can assure you that I will treat them well, not just as a plaything."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan first looked cold, then turned angrily into a smile and said, "I should thank you."


    "What?" Zhang Fengji was stunned.


    Li Minde on the side sneered: "Is this kid stupid by anger? His woman was said that, and he would also like to thank you, funny!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and jokingly said: "I was thinking about who to kill first for a while, now I have the answer."


    "Zhang Fengji, you will be the first to die under my sword. Are you surprised, surprised, or happy?"


    Zhang Fengji was indeed a little surprised: "It''s over, this man is crazy."


    Li Minde was also very surprised. He looked at Ren Wo Kuang suspiciously and said, "Old Ren, did you make a mistake for revenge? This person is simply a lunatic."


    Let me be mad but frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Do it quickly and be careful of changes."


    After speaking, he would take Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun back a few steps.


    He did this for two purposes. One was to leave enough space for Zhang and Li to fight, and the other was to put pressure on Lin Huan.


    With two hostages in hand, how could Lin Huan concentrate on the enemy?


    But at this moment, Lin Huan suddenly released the left hand holding Luo Bingyan, and then he whispered to himself: "The time still capsule...open!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ren Wo Kuang, who was about to step backwards, immediately stood still, and Zhang Fengji and Li Minde, who were about to do it, were also solidified in the air like wax figures.


    Lin Huan, the only one with the ability to move freely, walked slowly in front of Zhang Fengji with the Zhenwu sword, and then cut it down!

 Chapter 372： Scary King Kong body! (Third more)

    Before the sword was cut down, Lin Huan said with murderous aura: "System developer, if you make me a ghost like a level barrier at this time, I will blew myself!"


    Thinking of the level barriers he encountered when facing Eric of the Black Scorpion team before, Lin Huan wanted to scold his mother.


    Putting up a restriction without giving notice in advance will kill people!


    Fortunately, the system developers weren''t so **** this time. The Zhenwu sword slashed against Zhang Fengji''s neck with the force of Fenglei, and did not encounter much resistance.


    Just like cutting a watermelon with a sharp blade, the Zhenwu sword cut across Zhang Fengji''s neck in an instant.


    In a state where time was still, Zhang Fengji''s head did not fall to the ground, and no blood sprayed out.


    In this way, Lin Huan naturally did not have the trouble of being splashed with blood.


    Then, Lin Huan walked to Li Minde again and cut it down with a single sword!


    While cutting it down, Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel cold.


    The power of the Time Still Capsule is too great. Although it has a limit on the number of times it can be used, it is still the biggest killer currently owned by Lin Huan.


    If you step into the realm of the legendary powerhouse in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to kill the S-level powerhouse as it is now?


    Or is it that system developers will come up with another restriction?


    Who is the system developer, and why did he develop such an unbelievable system?


    Is TA humans in the future, or life on other planets?


    When these thoughts crossed his mind, Lin Huan had already slashed the sword on Li Minde''s neck.


    Just like before, a cold light flashed, and Li Minde separated his body.


    After solving the two martial arts masters, Lin Huan took a firm step and came to Ren Wo Kuang.


    "Dare to use my woman as a hostage to threaten me, how should I punish you?" Lin Huan''s murderous intent grew sharply as he watched I am crazy standing on the spot like a sculpture.


    But he didn''t kill Zhang Fengji and Li Minde with a single sword, because he couldn''t kill me now.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan raised the Zhenwu sword and slashed it down at the right shoulder of Ren Wo Kuang.


    In order to prevent the sword energy from spreading out and hurting Manru and Axun, Lin Huan is just a real martial arts sword wielded with the power of flesh and body.


    But who knows, after this sword was cut on Ren Wo Kuang''s right shoulder, there was a sound of golden and iron strikes!


    At the same time, Lin Huan only felt a shock in his right hand. When he looked at it, he realized that there was only a shallow red mark on Ren Wo Kuang''s right shoulder, and that sword did not cause any damage to him!


    "This is the power of the Diamond Body?"


    It was not until then that Lin Huan believed Situ Mingjing''s evaluation of the "invincible in the same realm" of the diamond body.


    If Lin Huan didn''t have time to stop the capsule, he thought it would be really hard to beat Ren Wo Kuang without hurting Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun.


    "Xiete, I must force Xiaoye to use his qi!"


    Lin Huan cursed a little annoyedly, then raised the Zhenwu sword again and cut it at Ren Wo Kuang''s right shoulder.


    This time he added True Qi to the True Wu Sword, and he also activated the hidden attribute of the True Qi increase of 50%.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the sword qi from spilling and hurting the two women, he had to use the fourth formula of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"-Broken Rain and Remaining Cloud.


    This move can completely condense the zhenqi within the sword body.


    After the sword was cut down, accompanied by a harsh rubbing sound like cutting metal, my entire right arm was madly broken!


    Then Lin Huan cut out with three swords again, and Ren Wo Kuang''s left arm and two thighs were also broken.


    After doing this, he stretched out his hand and took down the two severed arms that I was mad. In this way, after the effect of the static time was removed, Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun would not suddenly fall to the ground and be injured.


    Originally, Jiang Dengmeng was watching the surveillance screen enthusiastically, expecting Lin Huan to be bombarded and killed under the siege of the three martial arts masters.


    But before Zhang Fengji and Li Minde launched an attack, the monitoring screen remained motionless.


    If Lin Huan were here, he would be surprised to find that the time when the monitoring screen was still was the time when he activated the time still capsule!


    In other words... the time still capsule has no effect on Jiang Dengmeng!


    Not only Jiang Dengmeng, but the world outside the van was not affected by the time still capsule!


    "Wipe, what''s the situation?" Jiang Dengmeng thought it was a problem with the monitoring, and became impatient at the moment.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no change in the monitoring, and Jiang Dengmeng cursed: "What a broken monitoring, I will drop the chain at the critical moment!"


    Just as Jiang Dengmeng was about to go crazy, the monitoring screen finally changed again.


    At that moment, Jiang Dengmeng had a look on his face and looked at the screen intently, but then he saw a terrifying scene that he would never forget!


    I saw Zhang Fengji and Li Minde who were standing still on the spot, their heads suddenly rose up into the sky, and blood spewed out from the gap in their necks like a tide!


    Before Jiang Dengmeng exclaimed, he saw the two long legs of Ren Wo mad separate from the body, and four strands of blood came out from the amputation of the limbs!


    It took a full minute before Jiang Dengmeng broke free from the huge fear.


    He whispered first: "Fa...what happened... where are the two arms of Uncle Ren? How could the heads of Zhang Fengji and Li Minde suddenly fly into the sky?"


    "What happened during the twenty-odd seconds when the monitoring screen was static?"


    Speaking of later, Jiang Dengmeng finally couldn''t control the horror in his heart, and shouted: "Who the **** can tell me what happened just now?!"


    Inside Qinghe warehouse.


    After letting me fall to the ground, Lin Huan walked over and asked, "Tell me, how do you know that I killed Fan Guanghai?"


    "Apart from you, who else knows about this?"


    Because his status as a genius child of the Guwu family is related to the success or failure of the "Rejing Project", he must ask the truth.


    This is why Lin Huan didn''t kill me crazy!


    The Ren Wo Kuang at this moment has long lost the domineering momentum just now. He looked at Lin Huan like a ghost in broad daylight, his lips trembling uncontrollably.


    He didn''t understand why he was holding two hostages in the first moment, but how could he become a stick in the next moment? !


    It is really a human stick. Without limbs, only the head and body are left. What else can it be without a human stick? !


    At this moment, I am crazy and really want to yell "God thief! You cheated me to death!"


    Seeing him not speaking, Lin Huan frowned and asked loudly, "Say, who else knows!"


    Let me smile bitterly, and said in a dumb voice: "Only I know that, you kill me."


    "Want to die? Not so easy!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan sealed the wound of Ren Wo Kuang with infuriating energy, so that it temporarily stopped bleeding.


    Then Lin Huan took Tao Gu Xun to wake up, and said to A Xun who was blank, "A Xun, use illusion to hypnotize him, I have something to ask him."

 Chapter 373： Fast chase!

    As a fan of Lin Huan''s brains, Tao Gu Xun didn''t ask a single word, and then used illusion skills at Ren me.


    If I was not injured, Momotani, who was just a B-level powerhouse, would naturally not be able to hypnotize him.


    But Ren Wo Kuang now has his limbs broken, real qi is impassable, excessive blood loss is extremely weak, and various conditions are limited, Tao Gu Xun does not have to work hard to hypnotize Ren Wo Kuang.


    Luo Bingyan had already opened her eyes at this time, but she was already shocked by the hell-like scenes around her.


    Lin Huan sighed secretly when she saw this, and then said to Tao Gu Xun: "A Xun, you take Bingyan and Manru away."


    The next thing he wants to ask is not convenient for the three women to hear.


    Tao Gu Xun didn''t ask much, and after waking Zhou Manru up, he pulled Luo Bingyan out of the warehouse.


    "Tell me, how did you know that I killed Fan Guanghai?" Lin Huan asked in a deep voice, looking at the dull-eyed madness.


    Let me madly said mechanically: "These are what Dengmeng told me."


    Lin Huan frowned and asked, "Who is Dengmeng?"


    Ren Wo Kuang answered truthfully: "He is the son of Brother Fan, Jiang Dengmeng."


    "The son?" Lin Huan frowned again.


    Ren Wo Kuang mechanically explained: "No, his own son. Fan had many enemies in his early years. In order to protect Dengmeng, he let him take his mother''s surname."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then asked, "What role did he play in this matter?"


    I was hypnotized and let me whisper wildly: "Dengmeng is very mindful. He guessed that you were the murderer who killed his father. He came up with the chasing order, and I also followed his advice. The invited Zhang Fengji and Li Minde shot."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan became murderous towards Jiang Dengmeng, who had never met.


    This surname Jiang is too dangerous, this person must die!


    Depressing the killing intent, Lin Huan asked in a deep voice: "Where is he now?"


    Let me replied frantically: "He is in Huacheng, I don''t know where he is."


    "Don''t know?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then sneered: "Then you can go to death!"


    The words fell to the ground, and the Zhenwu sword cut down in the air.


    Let my crazy head soared into the sky, sprayed out a lot of blood and fell to the ground.


    A generation of martial arts masters, the King Kong master who is known as "invincible in the same realm", let me be crazy-die!


    "Uncle Ren!" Looking at the human head rolling on the ground on the surveillance screen, Jiang Dengmeng trembled, and tears could no longer flow down.


    Because I was allowed to cultivate the Vajra body madly and had no fertility, he regarded Jiang Dengmeng as his own, and he loved him on weekdays.


    Jiang Dengmeng also regarded Ren Me Kuang as a foster father, and the relationship between the two was very close.


    Now that he has witnessed letting me die madly, why doesn''t his heart hurt?


    After crying for a few minutes, Jiang Dengmeng wiped away his tears, and said in a bitter voice: "Lin Huan, I, Jiang Dengmeng, swear to heaven today, in my lifetime, I will kill you!"


    After his words fell to the ground, he changed into a black plainclothes in the car, put on a black peaked cap and walked out of the van, into the turbulent flow of people on the street.


    After killing Ren Wo Kuang, Lin Huan shouted in his heart: "Steward, you come out for me!"


    Soon the butler''s voice without emotional fluctuations rang in his mind: "Host, I am here."


    "Tell me, where is Jiang Dengmeng!" Lin Huanyu continued murderously: "Don''t tell me you don''t know. When I received the first agent assignment, you already knew that Zhao Qingya was coming to my house, right. Right?"


    "And you can also predict Zhao Qingya''s name in advance. In addition, you should be very clear about Feng Yuanzheng."


    "You know everything, don''t you?"


    Lin Huan had already guessed that the god-level agent system is omniscient and omnipotent, just like a **** overlooking all living beings.


    It''s just that Lin Huan doesn''t have the authority to use all the functions of the agent system.


    Now Lin Huan wants to know the exact location of Jiang Dengmeng, find him, and kill him!


    Lin Huan thought about it, and it seemed that only the system could do it in a short time, so he would ask this question.


    Sure enough, the system steward said after a moment of silence: "Yes, the host, I know where Jiang Dengmeng is."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "How many points do you need?"


    The host replied: "Because the existence of Jiang Dengmeng has little impact on the host''s future development, so this query to the host only needs to consume 1,000 system points."


    Lin Huan''s eyes flashed and asked, "If I want to inquire about Feng Yuanzheng''s whereabouts, how many points will it cost?"


    "The host has insufficient permissions to query."


    The steward''s answer made Lin Huan confirm two things.


    First, as a host, he can query the whereabouts of other people, but it needs to consume a certain amount of points, but it needs to be within the scope of his authority.


    Second, his future development seems to be foreseen by the system. Otherwise, how can the butler say "Jiang Dengmeng has little influence on his future development"?


    This feeling makes him a little unhappy!


    But now is not the time to struggle with this, he must first find Jiang Dengmeng, in case there are too many dreams at night.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "Steward, tell me the exact location of Jiang Dengmeng."


    "Ding, this query needs to consume 1000 system points, do you accept it?"


    "accept!"


    After deducting 1,000 system points, Lin Huan had a miniature map of Huacheng in his mind, in which a red bright spot was slowly moving on the map.


    The red dot represents exactly where Jiang Dengmeng is now!


    After a brief trial, Lin Huan found that this map can be zoomed in or out at will.


    "Are you also in the Pandan area?" After a sneer, Lin Huan walked out of the warehouse.


    He first comforted the three women with a simple sentence, and then sent them back to the Prosperous Tang City.


    Then he drove towards the location on the map.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan came to the highway from Huacheng to Wuyang City.


    According to the map in his mind, Jiang Dengmeng was galloping on this highway.


    Now Lin Huan was puzzled: "Fan Guanghai''s base camp is in Wuyang City. It seems that Jiang Dengmeng has already learned the news of letting me die."


    Until now, Lin Huan didn''t know that Jiang Dengmeng had seen all the things happening in Qinghe warehouse through monitoring.


    "Give me such a killing game, how can I let you escape back to your hometown? Humph!"


    After the cold snort, Lin Huan stepped on the accelerator hard and raised the Audi A7''s speed to 240 kilometers per hour, chasing it like lightning.


    Inside a green Aston Martin DB9, Jiang Dengmeng looks solemn and thoughtful.


    The impact of what happened today has been too great for him, and he has not been relieved until now.


    "After returning to Wuyang City, I have to go abroad as soon as possible to avoid the wind, and when I have accumulated enough strength, I will attack Lin Huan!"


    Jiang Dengmeng is not only outstanding in strategy, but also knows how to forbearance. He knows that he cannot cause harm to Lin Huan now.


    After taking a breath, Jiang Dengmeng''s expression was slightly relaxed, but at this moment, he saw through the rearview mirror an Audi A7 chasing him very quickly.


    Before he exclaimed, he saw a face that he would never forget.


    Did Lin Huan catch up? !

 Chapter 374： Simple answer

    This discovery shocked Jiang Dengmeng!


    "How would he know my existence? How would he know where I was? How could he catch up so quickly?"


    A series of questions caused Jiang Dengmeng to lose consciousness for an instant, and then he settled down and prepared to get rid of Lin Huan''s pursuit.


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s speed was already much faster than him. He was lost for a few seconds. The moment he just stepped on the accelerator, the Audi A7 surpassed it.


    Then in Jiang Dengmeng''s suspicious gaze, A7 made an incredible tail flick and stopped steadily 200 meters in front of Aston Martin.


    "What is he going to do?" Although he didn''t know Lin Huan''s purpose, Jiang Dengmeng made the decision immediately.


    He flicked the steering wheel and came to the right-most lane. While stepping on the accelerator hard, he whispered to himself: "Huh, I thought I would be so stupid to step on the brakes? Idiot!"


    With a short distance of 200 meters, even if Lin Huan started the car now, he would definitely not be able to catch up with him!


    As long as it exceeds, with the performance of DB9, Jiang Dengmeng has enough confidence to get rid of Lin Huan''s pursuit!


    In just two seconds, the DB9 galloped forward for a distance of 100 meters, and another 100 meters, Jiang Dengmeng could surpass Lin Huan!


    But at this moment, Lin Huan suddenly opened the car door and quickly ran to the rightmost lane!


    At this moment, the distance between him and DB9 is already less than 30 meters!


    "Huh?" Jiang Dengmeng''s pupils shrank, and then said in shock: "What is he going to do?"


    At this distance, with the DB9''s speed exceeding 150 kilometers per hour, it is too late for him to apply the brakes or change lanes.


    In desperation, Jiang Dengmeng simply refused to stop, stomped the accelerator to the end, and slammed into Lin Huan.


    Facing the rushing DB9, Lin Huan raised his right hand and punched.


    "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    With a punch, a circular corrugated barrier appeared right in front of Lin Huan. This barrier was completely composed of Zhen Qi, which was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    In the roar of the engine, the green DB9 slammed into the invisible barrier.


    "boom"


    A huge crash sounded, the rear of the DB9 tilted at an extremely exaggerated angle, and the front of the car was seriously deformed.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    The airbags in the cabin all popped out, wrapping Jiang Dengmeng''s entire body.


    Looking at Lin Huan again, his body remained motionless, but he stepped on a pit nearly twenty centimeters long on the hard pavement under his feet!


    Lin Huan blocked a speeding car with his own power!


    If someone saw this scene, he would definitely think he was descended from the heavens.


    Fortunately, there are no other vehicles passing by, otherwise it will cause an uproar.


    "boom"


    After the inertia disappeared, the rear of the DB9 finally landed.


    Lin Huan walked to the driver''s side and tore off the severely deformed car door, and then pulled out Jiang Dengmeng who was in a coma.


    Only then did Lin Huan discover that Jiang Dengmeng was the young man who was with Zhang Yize and others that night.


    After awakening Jiang Dengmeng with true energy, Lin Huan asked coldly: "Tell me, how did you guess my identity?"


    "What?" Jiang Dengmeng was a little dazed in shock.


    A one-ton car hit Lin Huan at a speed of more than 150 kilometers, but the car broke down, but Lin Huan did nothing. Is this scientific? !


    Did Newton''s third law feed the dog?


    What about energy conservation?


    Lin Huan frowned and continued to ask: "You won''t be stunned, are you? I asked how you knew that I killed Fan Guanghai!"


    Jiang Dengmeng, who finally came back to his senses, knew that he was no longer alive, and immediately endured the pain caused by multiple fractures all over his body and sneered: "Why did I tell you?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Tell me, I can let you die without pain. If you don''t tell me, you will taste all kinds of pain. It is hard to die!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Under Lin Huan''s murderous gaze, Jiang Dengmeng couldn''t help but shudder.


    He could see that Lin Huan did not lie. If he did not give a satisfactory answer, he would really be tortured by Lin Huan and beg to die!


    "Okay, I''ll tell you!" Jiang Dengmeng gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Because I heard Wu You say that your name is Lin Huan and you are also a martial arts master."


    "And in the news that my dad''s men brought back, the person who killed my dad was a young martial arts master named Lin Huan!"


    "They are all called Lin Huan, they are all young martial arts masters, but who else can you be? Are you an idiot?"


    A hint of mockery appeared on his face as he spoke.


    Since you can''t kill Lin Huan to avenge his father, then humiliate him!


    After hearing this answer, Lin Huan was stunned.


    The answer is so simple!


    Because Jiang Dengmeng had never seen himself transformed, so after knowing his name and strength, he preliminarily regarded himself as the person who killed Fan Guanghai!


    It would be difficult to think about it like this if someone had met Lin Huan, a genius child of the ancient martial family before, because the gap between the "two" Lin Huan was really too big!


    Even with so many coincidences, it is difficult for anyone to think that the "two" Lin Huan are actually the same person.


    This is the authorities, fans, bystanders, clear!


    Lin Huan originally thought it was a ghost in the teasing league team, which caused his identity to be exposed.


    After shook his head with a wry smile, Lin Huan asked, "Apart from you, who else knows about this?"


    Jiang Dengmeng felt strange now, why did Lin Huan ask this question, is there anything strange about his identity?


    "Tell me!" Lin Huan grabbed Jiang Dengmeng''s broken arm and squeezed it hard.


    "Ah!" Jiang Dengmeng let out a scream, and shouted with a pale face: "No, only me and Uncle Ren are clear about the whole plan."


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Huan sneered, adding a bit of strength in his hands.


    "I''m CNM! I''m really telling the truth!" The intense pain made Jiang Dengmeng lose his mind, and he yelled at Lin Huan.


    "The exit is dirty, it should be punished!" When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan grabbed his other arm, and squeezed it severely after using part of the zhenqi.


    Jiang Dengmeng only felt like there were countless steel needles in his body, and the pain was unbearable!


    He couldn''t bear it, and immediately pleaded: "It''s really only me and Uncle Ren who know. I didn''t lie to you, please kill me!"


    "It seems that you didn''t lie, then I will fulfill you." When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised his hand and patted Jiang Dengmeng''s body.


    This palm shattered all Jiang Dengmeng''s internal organs.


    After finishing all this, Lin Huan wanted to return to his car, and at this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the "Outstanding Encirclement" achievement, rewarding 1,000 experience points and 5,000 system points."

 Chapter 375： Confession of domineering female president (third)

    "Yes, another achievement."


    Lin Huan did not rush to check the introduction of the achievements of "Outstanding Encirclement", but drove back to the Prosperous Tang City.


    On the way, he called Han Qianshan and briefly introduced what happened today.


    It is believed that Han Longtou will send people to properly handle the aftermath of Qinghe Warehouse and the highway.


    After returning to Tangcheng in Prosperity, Lin Huan found that the mood of the three women was fairly calm.


    After questioning, Lin Huan learned that Zhou Manru and A Xun were taken away after being knocked out by Ren I Kuang, who broke into the villa, and they woke up after Lin Huan rescued them.


    So they were just a little frightened, and the others were fine.


    As for Luo Bingyan, her state is a bit strange.


    Since Lin Huan entered the villa, Luo Bingyan looked at him with a complicated look.


    "That...is there something on my face?" Lin Huan asked unnaturally.


    "No." Luo Bingyan gently shook his head and said: "You come with me."


    While she was speaking, she got up and walked to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Although Lin Huan was puzzled, she followed her into the bedroom.


    Seeing Lin Huan followed in, Luo Bingyan exhorted: "Bring the door."


    Lin Huan became more puzzled: "Is there anything she wants to whisper to me?"


    When he turned around and closed the bedroom door, a fragrant wind rushed behind him suddenly, and then he was hugged by Luo Bingyan from behind.


    "Bing Yan?" Lin Huan trembled, and her heart became more and more confused.


    Why did the domineering female president suddenly take the initiative?


    Luo Bingyan pressed Zhenshou tightly on his back and said softly, "Lin Huan, I''m so afraid of losing you..."


    Lin Huan laughed dumbly, and turned around and hugged her into his arms to comfort him: "Fool, I am here, how can you lose me?"


    Luo Bingyan raised his head and looked into his eyes, and said with red eyes, "I''m just afraid."


    The beautiful president, who has always been a goddess, suddenly became coquettish, which caught Lin Huan off guard.


    But then Luo Bingyan''s performance caught him by surprise.


    Luo Bingyan actually stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips!


    OMG!


    Was he actually kissed by the beautiful president? !


    Isn''t Xiaoye dreaming? !


    "Why don''t you respond to me?" Luo Bingyan raised his head and asked bitterly when he found that Lin Huan was in a daze.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and asked weirdly: "You tell me what happened first, otherwise I feel weird."


    "Don''t talk, kiss me first." Luo Bingyan closed his eyes as he spoke, and made a clever appearance that Ren Jun picked.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, lowered his doubts and kissed Luo Bingyan¡¯s lips. At the same time, his upper right was placed on Luo Bingyan¡¯s buttocks, which was tightly wrapped in jeans. , Kneading up constantly.


    Under Lin Huan''s siege, Luo Bingyan''s body quickly became hot, and it turned into a pool of spring mud to attach to Lin Huan''s body.


    After a long wet kiss, Luo Bing looked up at Lin Huan with an expression of expression, and said, "The reason why you took me to the Qinghe warehouse is because I am afraid that I will be in danger alone, right?"


    Lin Huan nodded, and said embarrassingly: "I thought you would blame me for putting you in danger."


    "Fool, you can think about me everywhere, how can I blame you." Luo Bingyan said with a charming white.


    In the Qinghe Warehouse, when Lin Huan held herself tightly, even if he faced so many enemies, Luo Bingyan''s heart was very stable.


    Since getting to know Lin Huan, she has encountered many dangerous situations, and each time she has been resolved by Lin Huan.


    To Luo Bingyan, Lin Huan is her hero!


    So she trusted Lin Huan, even if he brought himself up to the mountain of swords, and down to the sea of ??fire!


    Lin Huan touched her nose and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    After a brief silence, Luo Bingyan said, "Do you know?"


    "What?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    Luo Bingyan blushed first, and then said: "I found...I fell in love with you."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan only felt that he was struck by a flash of lightning, and there was a buzzing sound in his head.


    Did Luo Bingyan confess himself?


    Was confessed?


    Up?


    When he recovered, he listened to Luo Bingyan to continue to say: "I have been asking myself all the time, how do I feel about you? Is it dependent, like or...love?"


    "It wasn''t until I was holding my right hand tightly in the warehouse that I realized that... I fell in love with you."


    "I am hopelessly in love with you."


    "You asked me why I knew you had slipped into Manru and Axun''s bedroom. Now I can tell you the answer."


    Lin Huan pricked his ears and made a serious listening gesture.


    Luo Bingyan''s face blushed, and she lowered her head shyly and said, "When I was up at night, I passed by their room and heard a weird noise, and then I...I just posted at their door and listened for a while... ¡­"


    Speaking of later, Luo Bingyan''s voice became lower and lower, and his cheeks became a big apple.


    Lin Huan only felt that he was thundered outside and inside.


    He roared in his heart: "Please, you are a goddess, goddess!"


    "As a goddess, how can you do something that eavesdrops on someone called chuang? It''s too shameful!"


    The blushing Luo Bingyan raised his head and asked with big curious eyes: "Now, can you tell me, is it really...comfortable to do that kind of thing?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask?" Lin Huan was completely at a loss.


    Luo Bingyan said innocently, "Because...Manru and Axun both shouted ¡®so comfortable¡¯."


    In fact, there is one more thing she didn''t say, that is, when they shouted like this, her body who was posted at the door and eavesdropped was extremely hot, and there was some inexplicable dampness somewhere.


    Lin Huan was completely speechless, and Luo Bingyan gave him so many "surprises" today that he somewhat doubted whether the beauty president was being impersonated.


    "Huh, let''s not talk about it, I hate it!" Luo Bingyan shyly hammered Lin Huan''s chest, then blushed and ran out of the bedroom.


    Just as Lin Huan was in a daze, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of''Get the Heart of Goddess Luo Bingyan'' is completed, and the task rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, the task rewards are distributed, congratulations to the host for gaining 2000 experience points and 10000 system points."


    "Wipe, the S-level mission was actually completed? Luo Bingyan didn''t make a joke with me?!" Lin Huan with a dazed face quickly opened the personal attribute panel to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 12459/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System points: 38260 points


    Achievement points: 16 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    Current tasks to be completed: Rejing plan and conquer the goddess of Dongying.

 Chapter 376： Private transmission

    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan fell into silence.


    He originally thought that he would not complete the task of "Getting the Heart of Goddess Luo Bingyan", but he did not know that this task was completed without any preparation!


    He already has Han Yun, Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun, and now he has Luo Bingyan, who will he marry in the future?


    Huaxia is monogamous!


    headache!


    If other men knew about Lin Huan''s thoughts, he would definitely scold him bloody.


    It is the dream of how many men to be loved by so many top beauties. He still feels a headache. Why doesn''t he die?


    Depressing the distracting thoughts, Lin Huan checked the introduction of the achievement of "Outstanding Encirclement".


    "''Achievement of''Strong Encirclement'': Being laid down by people? Besieged and strangled by many masters? Don''t be afraid of Sao Nian, use your hardest place to stand out-the system developer."


    "Note: You can get 1,000 experience points, 5,000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward after reaching this achievement."


    After reading this introduction, Lin Huan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "The hardest part of your sister, don''t use such misleading words, okay?"


    After murmured secretly, Lin Huan fell into deep thought.


    In terms of experience points, the distance to level 4 agents is still 7541 points. If calculated according to the 2000 experience point rewards of S-level missions, he still needs to complete four S-level missions.


    In other words, if there is no big opportunity, he will not be able to step into the realm of the legendary powerhouse before going to Dongying.


    Because the Time Static Capsule was used for nearly 21 seconds in the Battle of Qinghe Warehouse, plus the 1000 system points consumed to find Jiang Dengmeng''s whereabouts, he consumed a total of 3100 system points today.


    Fortunately, after achieving an achievement and an S-level mission, Lin Huan''s system points soared to 38260 points.


    Lin Huan touched her chin and said to herself: "Before I go to Dongying, I should let my parents, younger sisters, Bingyan, Manru, and Han Yun have the power to protect themselves."


    After making up his mind, Lin Huan opened the door and walked out.


    In the living room, Luo Bingyan was sitting on the sofa like a deer bumping into her heart, the expression on her face constantly changing.


    At this moment, the calmness and competence of the overbearing female president has long since drifted beyond the sky. Now she is a little girl in love, suffering from gains and losses.


    "Oh my God, I took the initiative to confess to Lin Huan, what should I do, what would he think of me?"


    Although the two are nominally unmarried couples, the three words "I love you" have never appeared in each other''s mouth.


    Now that Luo Bingyan proactively uttered these three words in an extremely abrupt way, she would inevitably feel a little nervous.


    What if Lin Huan doesn''t love herself? What if Lin Huan turned it down?


    Luo Bingyan was very tangled!


    Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun, who were sitting on the sofa next to them, were secretly observing Luo Bingyan, the gossip fire in their hearts was already burning.


    At this moment, Lin Huan returned to the living room. He first glanced at Manru and Axun, and then said to Luo Bingyan, "Bingyan, I suddenly thought that there is still something I haven¡¯t told you. Can you tell me? come here?"


    Luo Bingyan blushed, got up and said "Oh, good." Then he followed Lin Huan to the second floor.


    After entering the bedroom, Lin Huan locked the door, and then said to Bing Yan: "I''m going to perform a task in a few days. Before I leave, I want to teach you a set of self-defense techniques."


    Luo Bingyan originally thought that Lin Huan was going to talk to herself about emotional issues, but she turned out to be a self-defense technique, which made her feel a little wary while disappointed.


    Is Lin Huan''s mission very dangerous this time?


    Right now, Luo Bingyan asked with some worry: "Lin Huan, I won''t ask which department of the country you belong to. You just need to tell me, is this mission dangerous?"


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Luo Bingyan to be so smart, so he guessed what she was worried about, but to prevent her from worrying too much, Lin Huan said, "It''s okay, it''s a simple task, it won''t be dangerous. "


    "Sure?" Luo Bingyan didn''t believe it much.


    "Very sure." Lin Huan lowered her head and kissed her red lips, and then smiled: "I am the man you like. You have to have faith in me."


    Luo Bingyan blushed, and then asked: "Then do you love me?"


    "Love!" Lin Huan said positively.


    Just now, he asked himself whether he was possessive or love for Luo Bingyan, and the answer was certain¡ªit was love!


    He loves Han Yun, Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun, and Luo Bingyan!


    Fuck him, mom¡¯s monogamy, **** him, mom¡¯s moral code, if two people who love each other cannot be together because of legal or moral constraints, why do you have to abide by it?


    After experiencing the initial entanglement, Lin Huan completely wanted to open it.


    After getting Lin Huan''s affirmative reply, Luo Bingyan, who had been incomparably worried, finally let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time a sweet feeling rose in his heart.


    The happiest thing in this world is the person I love and love myself!


    When the love was strong, the two kissed again.


    After a long time, with a slight gasp, Lin Huan raised his head and said, "Next, I will teach you a set of self-defense techniques. Um... the process may be special. Don''t be surprised and don''t ask more, okay? Now? , Close your eyes."


    Luo Bingyan nodded, and closed his eyes obediently.


    How would Lin Huan teach himself self-defense skills? Is it a hand-in-hand teaching, or is it an initiation as shown on TV?


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and took out the lower part of the bought "God-Level Fighting Technique" from the system backpack.


    When it was in the backpack, it still looked like a book. After taking it out, it turned into a light ball, emitting a soft light in Lin Huan''s hands.


    Lin Huan solemnly pressed the light ball against Luo Bingyan''s forehead, and then the light ball plunged into Luo Bingyan''s sea of ??consciousness!


    Under Lin Huan''s nervous gaze, Luo Bingyan''s body shuddered slightly. After a while, she opened her eyes and asked in a dazed manner: "Why is there suddenly a memory in my mind?"


    "What else?" Lin Huan asked expectantly.


    Luo Bingyan moved his hands and feet, and then said with some excitement: "I feel the existence of inner qi!"


    Like Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan became a martial arts master after "learning" the lower part of "God-level Fighting Technique", and a martial arts master with full combat experience!


    Of course, her three basic attributes of strength, body, and agility remained unchanged, and her true strength was a bit worse than Lin Huan at the time.


    But even so, it was enough to make Luo Bingyan excited!


    It''s just... how did Lin Huan do it? Could it be that he knows how to do it?


    Luo Bingyan became more and more curious about Lin Huan...

 Chapter 377： Wear it next time

    Because Lin Huan had told him not to ask more beforehand, even though Luo Bingyan was curious enough to explode, he obediently did not ask.


    In the next time, Lin Huan simply practiced a few moves against Luo Bingyan, confirming that she had thoroughly mastered the "God-Level Fighting Technique", and then walked back to the living room.


    Seeing him go downstairs alone, the gossip fire in the hearts of Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun was about to explode!


    What did Lin Huan and Mr. Luo do in the bedroom? Why did they stay for so long?


    Did they do that kind of thing?


    After Lin Huan walked down, he said to Zhou Manru, "Manru, come with me."


    "Ah, me?" Zhou Manru pointed to his nose with a surprised expression.


    Lin Huan''s expression was slightly stunned: "Yes, you seem to be surprised?"


    "A little bit." Zhou Manru nodded, and asked curiously: "You have to talk to me about things, the same thing as Mr. Luo...?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "How do you know?"


    After getting his affirmative answer, Zhou Manru''s face instantly turned red.


    She thought in her heart: "Because Luo is always the first time, so Lin Huan can''t be satisfied, so he wants to call herself into the bedroom?"


    "Yes, it must be like this!"


    Momotani on the side also clenched her pink fist, and whispered in her heart: "The master is really amazing, and it takes two women to satisfy...No, two women should not be able to satisfy the master. It seems that Axun must be prepared. It''s..."


    Thinking of this, a strange emotion arose in Momokun''s heart.


    How could Lin Huan guess that the two women had such nasty thoughts in their hearts?


    Lin Huan was inconvenient to explain more, so he said: "It''s just a small matter, it will be fine in a while."


    After speaking, he turned to the second floor.


    Zhou Manru stood up softly and followed. Momokun made a fist behind her and said, "Sister Manru, come on!"


    Hearing these words, Zhou Manru''s face flushed again.


    When he came to his bedroom, Zhou Manru closed the door and said, "Lin Huan...isn''t it a bad idea to do this kind of thing in broad daylight?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was taken aback.


    Zhou Manru thought he was angry, and explained: "If you really want it, of course I am willing to accompany you... Well, I bought two more **** underwear, I will wear them for you."


    After speaking, she stepped on black high heels and walked to the closet to search.


    Lin Huan was completely confused.


    What do I want? What **** underwear? Xiaoye is not that kind of person!


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, pressed down the **** in his heart, walked over, raised his hand, and patted Zhou Manru''s buttocks wrapped in a black step skirt.


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, Zhou Manru''s body became more and more soft.


    Lin Huan took her into her arms from behind and said, "Close your eyes."


    Zhou Manru, who just took a pink belly pocket in his hand, closed his eyes obediently and asked curiously: "Should you... from the back?"


    "Yes, from behind!"


    When the voice fell, he patted Zhou Manru''s forehead with the light ball formed in the lower part of "God-level Fighting Technique".


    Like Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru only realized that she had been "passed on" by Lin Huan after she was confused, which made her feel a little bit shy while surprised.


    It turns out that Lin Huan didn''t want to be with herself, she was really ashamed~


    Looking at the appearance of Zhou Manru''s shy little woman, Lin Huan really wanted to fulfill her wish immediately, but he had more important things to do, and he could only wait for the next time.


    After playing with Zhou Manru''s plump body for a while, he practiced against Manru several times.


    After confirming that the average B-level powerhouse would not be able to harm her, Lin Huan laughed and said, "That pink bellyband is not bad. Put it on next time."


    "You... hate it!" Zhou Manru blushed and patted Lin Huan lightly, but there was nothing to hate Lin Huan.


    After exhorting her a few more words, Lin Huan walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room on the first floor.


    Seeing Lin Huan come down alone, Tao Gu Xun immediately stood up and looked at him expectantly.


    Lin Huan gave her a surprised look, and then said, "Axun, I have something to go out, so please call me if I have something to do."


    "Huh?" Momokani was taken aback for a moment, and then said disappointedly: "Oh..."


    Because there were other things to do, Lin Huan left the villa without thinking too much.


    Looking at his back, Momogani muttered to himself in disappointment: "So two sisters can satisfy the master? Axun is a little disappointed..."


    If Lin Huan knew what Tao Guxun was thinking, he would definitely rush back to fight her for three thousand rounds, so she must not come to bed the next day!


    After coming out of the Prosperous Tang City, Lin Huan first went to the Xu family villa and briefly talked about what happened today to Xu Shuwen.


    Of course, he covered up a lot of things in it.


    After hearing his introduction, Xu Shuwen was shocked and speechless for a while.


    Bald Liu, Zhuge Qing, Zhang Fengji, Li Minde, and Let Me Crazy, these prestigious underground powers were all slaughtered by Lin Huan? !


    In this way, wouldn''t the underground forces in Guang Le Province fall into a long period of chaos?


    On the other hand, this is also an excellent opportunity for the Xu family. With the help of Lin Huan, the Xu family can become the overlord of the underground world in Guangle Province!


    Lin Huan also had this intention, and only listened to him in a deep voice: "You are responsible for announcing this matter, and then send someone to get Fan Guanghai''s property."


    Seeing Xu Shuwen''s expression of surprise, Lin Huan sneered: "After so many masters have died, there are not many who dare to grab food with your Xu family."


    Xu Shuwen immediately understood that Lin Huan''s name would reach the pinnacle in the entire underground world of Guang Le Province after the news of today was spread.


    With him supporting the Xu family behind his back, who would dare to prevent the Xu family from taking over Fan Guanghai¡¯s property?


    After arranging the matter, Lin Huan left Xu''s house, replaced the A7 and drove towards Huacheng Zi County.


    When he came to the gate of the community, Lin Huan suddenly saw an acquaintance walking out of the sales office.


    This is a short-haired beauty wearing a black dress, flesh-colored stockings and black high heels. It is Zhao Yueyuan who once sold his house.


    Lin Huan just glanced at her before preparing to drive into the community.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found a middle-aged man with a shaggy beard following Zhao Yueyuan in the distance!


    "Wipe, in broad daylight, there are still people who are ready to rob the color?" Lin Huan parked the car on the side of the road, got out of the car and walked to the middle-aged man.


    After arriving behind the middle-aged man, Lin Huan stretched out his hand to pat him on the shoulder, but to his surprise, the man avoided as if he had eyes behind him!


    The middle-aged man turned around and asked calmly, "Is something wrong, boy?"


    Because Lin Huan didn''t use his true energy and did not reach out quickly, he didn''t think much about it, and immediately smiled and said, "Are you the master of Qiang''s kitchen knife? My kitchen knife is blunt, I want you to help Qiang."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said calmly: "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not the master of Qiang Chopper."


    "No?" Lin Huan looked into the distance and found that Zhao Yueyuan hadn''t gone far, so she planned to continue to delay: "Then what do you do? I don''t mean anything else, just look at the uncle, you have a better chance."


    The middle-aged man showed a weird smile, playing with the taste: "I am an internet writer."

 Chapter 378： Are you Aoyama Moogani? ! (Third more)

    "Internet writer?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and immediately became interested: "What novel did you write, and on which website?"


    While speaking, he carefully looked at the other party.


    This person is over 1.8 meters tall, looks ordinary, neither fat nor thin, wearing a white T-shirt on top, cropped denim trousers on bottom, and double flip flops on his feet.


    It seems...very trivial.


    I saw that the middle-aged uncle took out a pack of hard boxes from his pocket. Good day, took out one and lit it, and after taking a deep breath, he spit out a cigarette ring and said: "The title of the book is "My Girlfriend Is A Sales Building" "Miss", written on the Chuangshi Chinese website."


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and asked in surprise, "You say it again, what is the title of the book?"


    The middle-aged uncle raised his brows and repeated: "My Girlfriend is a Sales Lady", what''s wrong?"


    "Lying grass, so you are Qingshan Taogu!" Lin Huan grabbed his collar and exclaimed emotionally, "You said every day that you don''t have too many time codes. I thought you were really busy. As a result, I What do you see? You are free to squat on the street to see beautiful women, and plan to follow others!"


    "It''s really like a man, not only do you write a wretched novel, but you are even more wretched!"


    Aoyama Momota smiled awkwardly: "It looks like you are my fan, what is your nickname?"


    Lin Huan took a bite and gritted his teeth and said, "Who is your fan? I just want to know if the hero and heroine were together in the end!"


    Qingshan Taogu gently pushed away Lin Huan''s hands, straightened his collar, and said, "Ahem, I won''t answer any questions that involve spoilers."


    Then he said triumphantly: "You haven''t told me what your nickname is. I can sign you if you say it."


    "Sign your sister''s name!" Lin Huan took another sip of disdain.


    An eighteenth-line author was ashamed to say that he should sign someone, so he didn''t want to post Qian Xiaoye!


    After making a complaint in his heart, Lin Huan said truthfully: "I am Hong Letao, the one on the fan list."


    Lin Huan has a bad taste. His nicknames on many websites are called Hong Letao, and the characters created by playing games are also called Hong Letao.


    Regardless of whether it was to spray with someone on the forum, or to be besieged after cheating on his teammates, Hong Letao was scolded.


    This feeling... whoever tries it will know!


    "Wipe, it turned out to be Guardian Hong, long up for a long time!" Qingshan Taogu''s face changed, and he took out a cigarette and said, "Guardian Hong must have been attracted by my literary talent, so he gave me so many rewards, right? ?"


    "I''m pooh, if you know that your update is so slow, Xiaoye won''t give you a reward!" So, Lin Huan still took the cigarette from him.


    Then the two walked to the side of the road, squatted down and vomited.


    After talking, Lin Huan knew that Qingshan Taogu¡¯s real name was Li Qingshan, and he lived in this area.


    In Li Qingshan''s own words, he was to collect novel materials, so he came to the sales office in Huacheng Zi County to see beautiful women.


    But Lin Huan didn''t believe it very much. If he just collects materials, do he need to follow Zhao Yueyuan?


    That''s right, Lin Huan can be sure that Li Qingshan was following Zhao Yueyuan just now!


    "Ahem, I''m not talking about novels." After smoking his last cigarette, Li Qingshan put out his cigarette **** and said, "Do you usually play games?"


    "Occasionally." Lin Huan shrugged: "What''s wrong, middle-aged uncle like you is also interested in games?"


    Li Qingshan raised up to the sky and slapped haha, and said with a smile: "The novel I wrote is for you young people. Of course you must keep up with the trend."


    "But I want to remind you that although the plug-in is good, don''t rely too much on it."


    "Plug?" Lin Huan frowned, feeling humiliated: "I never use a plug to play games!"


    "Really?" Li Qingshan took a deep look at him, and then said: "I just remind you."


    "This kind of plug-in can allow players to grow quickly and even become a winning general in the game, but once they are blocked by GM, they don''t even have a number."


    Lin Huan was stunned, why did Li Qingshan have to talk about plug-ins? Does he mean something?


    "Think about it." When the voice fell, Li Qingshan patted Lin Huan on the shoulder, then got up and walked away.


    Lin Huan did not respond to Li Qingshan''s departure. He still squatted on the side of the road, holding a cigarette **** that was about to burn out in his hand, and kept muttering: "External...GM...title..."


    At this moment, a bright light flashed through Lin Huan''s mind: "Could it be that... he was talking about a god-level agent system?!"


    This speculation shocked Lin Huan!


    Isn''t the god-level agent system equivalent to the existence of a plug-in?


    Genius children of the ancient martial arts family like Lu Chengfeng have been practicing hard since they were young, and they have to enter the realm of martial arts masters at the age of 26 or 27.


    As for Lin Huan, it only took a few months to transform from an ordinary person into a super power who can crush Lu Chengfeng, Fan Guanghai, Ren Wo Kuang and other martial arts masters!


    Maybe after a while, he can easily step into the realm of legendary powerhouses, which for ordinary people may be a height that is hard to reach in a lifetime!


    "Who is Li Qingshan? Does the plug-in he said refers to the god-level agent system?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly got up and chased in the direction where Li Qingshan had left.


    Li Qingshan also left for two or three minutes, and should be able to catch up with Lin Huan''s speed easily.


    But Lin Huan searched for nearly half an hour, but did not find any trace of Li Qingshan!


    As a result, Lin Huan became more confused about Li Qingshan''s identity.


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to return to Huacheng Zi County.


    At this moment, Li Yueru, who had gone to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, also came to the gate of the community. At the moment, she asked in surprise: "Xiao Huan, what are you doing here?"


    "Mom, don''t I wait to help you pick up the vegetables." While talking, Lin Huan walked to Li Yueru and took the bag of vegetables.


    The mother and son came to the Audi A7 talking and laughing, got in the car and drove back downstairs.


    After arriving home, Lin Huan temporarily suppressed the suspicion about Li Qingshan''s identity, and then said: "Parents, I have something to tell you."


    In the suspicious eyes of Lin Changsheng and his wife, Lin Huan said: "I met an expert when I was abroad and learned some skills. Now I want to teach you a set of self-defense skills."


    Lin Changsheng and his wife thought he was joking, so they joked: "Okay, then you can teach it."


    Lin Huan knew that his parents didn''t believe it, but he didn''t explain much.


    After asking them to close their eyes, Lin Huan merged the lower part of "God Fighting Technique" into their minds.


    After Lin Changsheng and his wife opened their eyes from the daze, they completely believed what their son said.


    Is there really a fairy **** in this world?


    Lin Changsheng and his wife were caught in a huge puzzle...

 Chapter 379： Seduce from the domineering female president (first more)

    Just at this time, Lin Jiao returned home. Lin Huan simply taught her sister the lower part of "God-Level Fighting Technique" before answering questions together.


    After exhausting his tongue, Lin Huan finally convinced his parents and younger sisters that they had met an expert, but Lin Huan also said at the same time: "Don''t let others know about this matter, otherwise I will be in danger. "


    The three Lin Changsheng were shocked, and then nodded in agreement.


    If anyone in this world can trust Lin Huan 100%, it is only his family!


    In this way, parents and little girls have become martial arts masters with internal energy in their bodies, and they have good self-defense capabilities.


    In addition, some of the root causes of the parents'' early years have also been cured, such as Lin Changsheng''s lumbar muscle strain and Li Yueru''s cervical spondylosis have been cured under the nourishment of internal energy.


    And they are now in the same state as they are more than ten years younger. Not only have their skin improved, their eyesight has increased, and even their gray hair has become darker and brighter.


    As for the younger sister Lin Jiao, because of her young relationship, her changes are not very obvious, but the benefits of becoming a martial arts master will slowly show in the days to come.


    Lin Huan thinks it''s worth it to be able to exchange 2400 system points for this change!


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the ¡®Happy to Share¡¯ achievement, rewarding 1,000 experience points and 5,000 system points."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said: "This is also OK?"


    Then he clicked into the system to check the introduction of this achievement.


    "''Ready to share'' achievement: happiness alone is not as good as others. When you have a good or beneficial thing, should you share it with people around you?"


    "Note 1: To achieve this achievement, the host needs to share any item worth 500 system points in the system item mall with five or more people for free."


    "Note 2: After achieving this achievement, the host can obtain 1000 experience points, 5000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes panel to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 13459/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System points: 39260 points


    Achievement points: 17 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    Current tasks to be completed: Rejing plan and conquer the goddess of Dongying.


    After logging out of the system, Lin Huan muttered to herself in her heart: "Huh, I spent 4000 system points to buy the lower part of 5 copies of "God-level Fighting Technique", but also earned 1000 system points."


    "It''s so exciting to realize the ups and downs in life!"


    Next, Lin Huan came to the villa where Ye Ye and others were located without even eating dinner.


    In the living room of the villa, Ye Ye, Situ and others were playing around the table, which was already full of hundred yuan bills.


    Li Yan chased the web drama "Fighter of the Destiny" on the side with her mobile phone, and from time to time she would shout like "Luhan is so handsome~!"


    Mo Yusheng alone is not here.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help asking strangely, "Where is Yusheng?"


    "She went back to the bedroom and rested." Ye Ye said without lifting his head, then opened the hole cards in front of him and cried out strangely: "Haha, mine is four! You lose, take money!"


    Gao Tian scolded, "Fuck, Ye Zi won again, is there any reason?!"


    Gong Bin was also very upset: "I lost 10,000 yuan tonight, this Nima is unscientific!"


    Situ Mingjing, who was sitting opposite Ye Ye, pushed the frame, with a puzzled expression on his face, but because there was no evidence, he didn''t say much.


    Chen Lei also murmured, but he happily pushed the hundred yuan bill in front of him to Ye Ye.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and glanced at Ye Ye''s surroundings with perspective eyes, and then said playfully to Situ Mingjing and others: "Ye Ye has a deck of cards under his butt."


    Situ Mingjing and the others looked at each other first, and then all looked at Ye Ye murderously.


    Ye Ye''s face turned green on the spot. He didn''t care about the money on the table. He turned around and ran out of the villa. He ran and said, "Boss, you cheated me!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, then turned to the second floor.


    After knocking on the door, Lin Huan walked in after getting permission.


    Mo Yusheng, who was wearing a sportswear, thought it was Li Yan who was here, but now she got up from the bed with a look of surprise and asked, "Captain?"


    With her body, her bumpy figure was completely revealed, and Lin Huan was lost in her eyes.


    Soon, Lin Huan touched his nose and said embarrassingly: "Yu Sheng, I want you to check someone for me."


    Mo Yusheng, who had returned to his original appearance, asked curiously: "Who to check?"


    Lin Huan said with a weird face: "Li Qingshan, an internet writer, whose pen name is Qingshan Taogu."


    Mo Yusheng is an expert hacker and it is not difficult to invade the database of an ordinary company.


    "Yes, give me ten minutes."


    When the voice fell, Mo Yusheng took out his notebook and began to invade a certain article''s database.


    Five minutes later, Mo Yusheng got all the information of Li Qingshan: "Li Qingshan, Huacheng Renshi, 45 years old this year, ID number is 120304XXX..., his home address is No.7, Xiangmi Community, No.158 Xiangmi Street, Zizhu District Room 1503, Unit 2, Building."


    "Okay, trouble you Yu Sheng." Lin Huan turned around and left after copying these materials onto the phone.


    Looking at his back, Mo Yusheng touched his hot cheeks and muttered to himself: "Why did he leave so soon..."


    Lin Huan drove to the Xiangmi community and went straight to Li Qingshan''s door. After knocking on the door several times, an old lady opened the wooden door and asked vigilantly through the security door: "Young man, who are you looking for?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Hello grandma, does Li Qingshan live here?"


    The old lady was obviously stunned: "Who is Li Qingshan?"


    "Don''t you know him?" Lin Huan was also stunned.


    "I don''t know." After speaking, the old lady closed the wooden door inside.


    Disappointed, Lin Huan glanced at the indoor scene again with a perspective eye, and found that indeed only the old lady lived alone.


    Right now he cursed secretly: "Sister, Qingshan Taogu is really awkward, and even the home address belongs to someone else!"


    With disappointment, Lin Huan came to Tangcheng in Prosperity.


    The **** who was hooked up by Zhou Manru this afternoon was still raging in his body, especially when he thought of that pink bellyband, that **** was about to burst out of his chest!


    "The young master must fight Manru until dawn tonight!"


    With such determination, Lin Huan walked into the villa, but what made him puzzled was that Luo Bingyan was alone at home!


    Putting on a silk nightdress, Luo Bingyan lay halfway on the sofa and said lazily: "There is a dinner tonight. I asked Axun to accompany Manru to attend."


    Lin Huan nodded without thinking.


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Bingyan lay down on the sofa, lifted up her smooth ****, hooked Lin Huan with her jade feet and said, "I am a little tired today. Come and give me a massage."


    Looking at Luo Bingyan, who was lying on the sofa like a jade body, Lin Huan thought suddenly: "Does...she wants to seduce me?"

 Chapter 380： Fourth drop of blood (second more)

    Lin Huan touched his nose, walked to Luo Bingyan''s side and said, "Where do I start?"


    Looking down, Lin Huan saw Luo Bingyan''s beautiful figure covered in white silk nightdress.


    Even if he lay flat, the plump **** on Luo Bingyan''s chest stood tall, and Lin Huan could confirm that Luo Bingyan did not! Have! wore! chest! cover!


    What does this show? This shows that the domineering female president is really good!


    Looking down, Luo Bingyan''s lower abdomen was flat, and his waist was tightly gripped. The exposed half of the **** was as smooth and tender as milk, and the pen was quite slender.


    At the same time, Lin Huan smelled a faint smell of shower gel from her body.


    In other words... she has taken a bath!


    Lin Huan was even more puzzled: "I remember Bingyan only went to her room to take a bath every time before going to bed. Why did she wash so early today?"


    At this time, Luo Bingyan lifted his legs and said softly: "Let''s start with the legs. I walked too much today and my legs are a little sore."


    Lin Huan nodded, reached out and grabbed her jade foot, and began to knead her **** in a rhythm.


    I remember that when he first arrived at the Luoshen Group, Lin Huan gave Luo Bingyan a massage once, and for this reason he also specially spent 200 system points to purchase "God-level Massage".


    At that time, Lin Huan could not forget Luo Bingyan''s pair of jade feet.


    Now that she was in close contact with her pair of jade feet again, Lin Huan couldn''t help but tremble in her heart again, and at the same time her voice was a little dry.


    Depressing the distracting thoughts, Lin Huan asked, "How do you feel?"


    Luo Bingyan closed his eyes and let out a comfortable sigh: "It''s very comfortable. Don''t just pinch the calf, but also pinch the thigh."


    Lin Huan moved for a while, and then slowly moved his fingers up and came to Luo Bingyan''s thigh.


    Even through the silk nightdress, a plump and tender touch immediately came from his fingertips, and Lin Huan felt a sense of heat.


    At the same time, Luo Bingyan''s mouth let out a light sigh that penetrated Lin Huan''s soul.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan bit the tip of his tongue and pressed down the desire in his heart, fingers trembling lightly on Luo Bingyan''s thigh, kneading back and forth like a professional masseur.


    Five minutes later, Luo Bingyan said with a slightly hot cheek: "Go up a little bit more."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was stunned, then moved his finger and asked, "Here?"


    "Go up a little bit..." Luo Bing said with a thin voice.


    Lin Huan moved in her heart and said in secret, "Go up to the root of the thigh."


    Seeing that he was not moving, Luo Bingyan said, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Huan became unhappy when he heard this: "What am I afraid?"


    While speaking, he put his hand on Luo Bingyan''s thigh and kneaded it back and forth.


    Under his massage, Luo Bingyan''s body finally couldn''t help but tremble slightly. When she was about to endure it, she sat up and hugged Lin Huan, and at the same time kissed Lin Huan''s lips.


    "It''s hot!"


    After clinging to Luo Bingyan''s body, Lin Huan felt as if he was hugging a stove, and the stove was leaning tighter and tighter on himself, as if he was about to rub into his body.


    After a long wet kiss, Luo Bingyan gasped and looked at Lin Huan and said, "Hold me upstairs."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was really stunned this time, the domineering female president wanted to home run tonight!


    Is this progress a bit fast?


    Luo Bingyan''s beautiful eyes showed a strong spring mood and said: "I want to be your woman, not only in name. So, please hug me upstairs?"


    Lin Huan was shocked: "Bingyan, I''m going to perform the task soon, in case I..."


    Luo Bingyan stretched out his jade finger to block his mouth and said, "I know, that''s why I want to give you my body."


    "In this case, you have to come back alive even for me, right?"


    Lin Huan had more to say, Luo Bingyan put his arm on his shoulder and said, "Lin Huan, I love you, I want to be your woman."


    "If you love me, fulfill my wish."


    Luo Bingyan''s words were like a thunderstorm, and Lin Huan was speechless for a while. When he recovered, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Okay!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan hugged Luo Bingyan and slowly walked to the second floor.


    After arriving in Luo Bingyan''s boudoir, Lin Huan gently put him on the bed, and then stared at her affectionately, silent for a long time.


    When meeting for the first time, Lin Huan was amazed by Luo Bingyan''s alluring face. At that time, he also imagined that one day he could have an intimate relationship with Luo Bingyan.


    But he knew that it was just a fantasy.


    Even when Luo Bingyan announced in public that she would become her fianc¨¦ at the birthday party, Lin Huan never thought that there would be such a day.


    Now, the goddess was looking at herself affectionately on the bed, as long as Lin Huan was willing, he could immediately take it.


    It''s like dreaming!


    "What are you thinking about?" Luo Bingyan raised his head with his right hand and asked curiously.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and smiled: "I''m wondering if I''m dreaming."


    "Huh?" Luo Bingyan was taken aback, then smiled: "Why do you say that?"


    "Because... you are the goddess of my dreams. If you weren''t dreaming, how could you lie in front of me and let me pick it?" Lin Huan blinked at Luo Bingyan after speaking.


    Luo Bingyan blushed and closed his eyes and said, "If you continue to speak, the dream will wake up."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, then smiled: "Okay, I won''t say anything."


    After speaking, he lifted the shackles of his body three times and five times, then lowered his head and kissed Luo Bingyan''s red lips, and his hands began to explore the place he was thinking about.


    When the love reached the strong point, Luo Bingyan panted and said, "Lin Huan, take me..."


    Lin Huan nodded vigorously, then pressed it down with pity...


    Spring is in the room...


    I don''t know how long it has been before the wind stopped and the rain stopped. Luo Bingyan was lying in Lin Huan''s arms like a lazy cat, with a contented smile on his face.


    Behind her, there was a blush on the white sheets.


    Lin Huan stroked Luo Bingyan''s smooth and beautiful back with her hand, and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Luo Bingyan''s face was slightly embarrassed, and she said with a scorn: "Fortunately, it won''t hurt afterwards."


    Lin Huan kissed her face and said with pity: "Thanks for your hard work, let''s rest for a while."


    Surprisingly, Luo Bingyan shook his head and said, "No, I still want it."


    After speaking, the Bingyan Goddess propped herself up in Lin Huan''s surprised eyes, and then sat down!


    It''s another big battle...


    Once, twice, three times...


    Perhaps it was because of the relationship that became the martial arts master, Luo Bingyan tirelessly asked for it again and again, and throughout the night, she fought Lin Huan five times!


    Later, she finally couldn''t hold it, and fell asleep in Lin Huan''s arms.


    Looking at Luo Bingyan who was sleeping soundly in his arms, Lin Huan had a happy and content smile on his face, and murmured: "It turns out that there is such a crazy factor hidden in Goddess Luo''s body..."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded: "Congratulations to the host for achieving the''Fourth Blood'' achievement, rewarding 600 experience points and 4000 system points."

 Chapter 381： The conspiracy of the Sankou Group (third more)

    The achievement of this achievement was expected by Lin Huan, but this time the reward was twice the previous one, which made him a little confused.


    Perplexed, Lin Huan entered the system to check this achievement.


    "''Fourth Blood'' Achievement: As a man determined to become a god-level agent system, of course he cannot be satisfied with only three partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality, so...try to get his The fourth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    After seeing this, Lin Huan was taken aback, this introduction was no different from the previous one!


    After composing himself, he continued to look down.


    "Note: Because it is more difficult to conquer Luo Bingyan, the reward for achieving this achievement is doubled. The host can get 600 experience points, 4000 system points, and 2 achievement points."


    "I wiped it, that''s the case." After seeing this, Lin Huan understood why the achievement this time was twice the reward of the previous three times.


    Lin Huan clicked into the personal attribute interface and took a look.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 14059/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System Points: 43260


    Achievement points: 19 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    Current tasks to be completed: Rejing plan and conquer the goddess of Dongying.


    In just two days, Lin Huan''s experience value and system points have exploded!


    "Luo Bingyan deserves to be a goddess-level beauty." Thinking of this, Lin Huan looked at Luo Bingyan lovingly.


    After the joy, Luo Bingyan still had a flush of excitement on her body. Even in her deep sleep, her charm was irresistible.


    Lin Huan stroked her Qingcheng face lovingly, and gradually reacted somewhere on her body.


    Lin Huan showed a smirk, gently broke away from Luo Bingyan''s snuggle, then got up and came behind her, and then gently "pushed" forward...


    "what!"


    With an exclamation, Luo Bingyan woke up instantly, waiting for her to figure out what had happened, not only Xia Fei''s temples, but also shy.


    In an instant, the room was filled with spring...


    Early the next morning, when Lin Huan opened his eyes, he saw Luo Bingyan looking at herself with her arm on the side, with tenderness in her eyes.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Luo Bingyan blushed first, and then said, "Are you awake?"


    Lin welcoming the sunlight shining on the bed through the window stretched out, and then smiled: "Well, what time is it?"


    "10 o''clock in the morning." Luo Bingyan vomited ********, and said a little embarrassed: "Now Manru and Axun must know what we both did, and both of you blame you. Blame you!"


    As she spoke, she slapped her powder fist on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms, raised her hand and patted her soft buttocks, and then joked: "It seems that you kept asking for it last night?"


    Luo Bingyan blushed, and said softly: "You attacked me the last time, right?"


    "Is there? I don''t remember." Lin Huan pretended to think, and said after a long while: "Since you have said so, then I will satisfy you."


    Luo Bingyan put his hands on her chest and asked in horror: "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan looked at her with a smirk and said, "What do you mean?"


    When the voice fell, he pressed Luo Bingyan under him.


    Another big battle has begun...


    When it was close to noon, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan, the "rapisty" couple walked out of the bedroom.


    At this time Zhou Manru had cleaned all the dishes, and seeing them come down, he went into the kitchen and started preparing lunch.


    Tao Guxun, who usually doesn''t cook, also followed in, quite a bit to avoid Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan.


    The atmosphere was also very silent during the meal. The three women tacitly did not say a word, but just bowed their heads to eat the food, which made Lin Huan a little embarrassed.


    After lunch, Lin Huan didn''t care about the gentleman''s demeanor, so he fled and left the villa.


    Lin Huan received a call from Han Qianshan after coming out of the flourishing Tang City.


    Just listen to Han Qianshan''s solemn voice: "Dadao Pengye has already recruited. They helped the Wei family this time to control the entire underground world of Guangle Province."


    "The last time I asked Fan Guanghai to be the referee, I wanted to kill Fan Guanghai after the fight was over, in order to mess up the underground world of Guangle Province."


    "What about the purpose?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    Han Qianshan suffocated his anger and said: "Sankou Group has its own opium su plantation base in the Golden Triangle. They want to receive Fan Guanghai''s smuggling power to smuggle du products to Huacheng, and then sell them to other cities in Guangle Province."


    "Xiao Dongying died, my heart of China is not dead!"


    Then he changed the conversation and continued: "Fortunately, you caught them and solved their conspiracy. You have done a great job!"


    Lin Huan smiled and said solemnly: "As a member of the Dragon Shadow, it is my bounden duty to protect my family and defend the country. It is not important to do meritorious service."


    Han Qianshan smiled and scolded: "This is what you said. I still want to apply for the rank of major general after you come back from Dongying. Since you said that... then forget it."


    "Han Longtou, Uncle Han, I was kidding." Lin Huan quickly begged for mercy.


    "You kid." Han Qianshan laughed and cursed, then said in a solemn tone: "The time for you to go to Dongying has been set, and it will be three days later."


    "How to go?" This is what Lin Huan cares most about.


    If you force the Alliance team to go to Dongying, you must pass by with a disguised identity, so that the customs will be difficult to pass.


    But Shadow of the Dragon should have a way to solve this problem.


    Just listen to Han Qianshan said: "Smuggling, I have found the snakehead for you to organize the smuggling. I will send you the address and contact information later."


    "When you arrive at Dongying, someone will respond and provide you with weapons, ammunition, etc., and I will send you the location of the connection and the code."


    "Okay." Lin Huan hung up after speaking.


    The communication between members of the Dragon Shadow is encrypted layer by layer, so he doesn''t have to worry about being exposed.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to start the car, he received another call. After the call was connected, he realized that it was Li Ruoxi.


    Li Ruoxi said straightforwardly: "Mr. Lin, do you have time today? I want to talk to you about cooperation."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said directly, "Okay, where?"


    ...


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Huan drove to the agreed place.


    This is a cafe. Lin Huan went in and saw a young woman wearing a peaked cap and large sunglasses waving at him.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and walked over and said, "Being a big star is very hard. Every time you go to the street, you have to go through layers of disguise."


    "Yeah, I''m not free at all. I regret entering the entertainment industry a bit." Li Ruoxi let out a wry smile.


    The next two talked about the issue of cooperation, it was nothing more than Li Ruoxi composing, and Lin Huan playing the piano.


    As for the recording time and remuneration, Lin Huan decides.


    Li Ruoxi''s sincerity is quite sufficient.


    After talking about the cooperation, Li Ruoxi stretched out and smiled: "Actually, I have no time recently. Three days later, I will go to Rejing to start the first stop of the world tour, and then go to Seoul, Paris, London and New York are tightly scheduled."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly: "She wants to go to Rejing too? I really have a relationship with her..."

 Chapter 382： The ambition of the prince of the famous city (addition for the master of Stray rudder)

    Dongying, Rejing, Shadow Headquarters.


    The Minister of Shadow fell into deep thought after reading a secret message that he had just sent.


    After a while, he picked up the black dedicated phone on the table and dialed the cell phone of a member of the royal family.


    "His Royal Highness, Fei Yueye didn''t kill Lin Huan." The Shadow Minister said Lin Huan, a genius child of the ancient martial family.


    The person speaking with him turned out to be the next emperor of Dongying-the prince of Mingcheng!


    "Do you know the reason?" The Prince Mingcheng asked coldly on the phone.


    "I don''t know, because Fei Yue Ye is too powerful, so our dark line did not dare to follow too close." The Shadow Minister said in a deep voice, "But there is one thing we can confirm, that is, Fei Yue Ye took Lin Huan after catching him. Let it go."


    "Oh?" The Prince Mingcheng fell silent when he heard the news. After a while, he said: "As the goddess of the East, she has an enemy from the inside, it''s punishable!"


    The Shadow Minister was startled, and asked in a deep voice: "What does your Royal Highness mean...?"


    The prince of the famous city Yinyin smiled and said: "You send someone to arrest her, and I will interrogate her personally! Besides, I don''t want a third person to know about this matter. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Personally interrogate?" When he heard these four words, the Minister of Shadow knew what the prince meant, but he didn''t break it: "Please rest assured, the prince, I will keep the secret, and arrest Fei Yueye intact. , I sent it to you!"


    The Prince Mingcheng was very satisfied with the performance of the Minister of Shadow, and immediately praised him, and then hung up the phone.


    In the Eastern Palace, the Prince Mingcheng put down his mobile phone and muttered to himself: "Fei Yueye, what you have done all the time is perfect, so I have no excuses to start with you."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, you finally made a mistake, so that I can finally kiss you Fangze, hahahaha."


    The thought that soon after he could press Fei Yue Ye under his body to ravage him, the prince of the famous city couldn''t stop shaking.


    Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed a call: "Miss Hatto Yami is back after filming the movie? Well, I want to see her."


    "In addition, you can arrange for me. After the concert, Miss Li Ruoxi of China, I want to have dinner with her."


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, three kilometers south of Huacheng Shenmu Port.


    Lin Huan and Ye Ye and other members of the teasing alliance team have been here for half an hour.


    "Damn, I said I''m here at 10:45, why haven''t you come yet?" Ye Ye said uncomfortably looking at the dark sea.


    Gao Tian smiled and said, "Do you think we are making regular ships? We are smuggling now. Will Snakehead tell you honesty? Don''t be naive!"


    Li Yan also mocked and said: "Yes, it is not certain whether the snake head can come or not, you are still here on time, the pattern is broken!"


    Listening to their quarrel, Lin Huan remained silent.


    The mission to Dongying caused a brief controversy within the Tease League team, because Lin Huan did not give specific mission objectives and details.


    However, Lin Huan established a strong prestige in the strongest rookie contest. Although Ye Ye and others were puzzled, they could only obey orders.


    Luo Bingyan flew back to Jiangnan with Manru and Axun at noon today, because they knew that Lin Huan was going to perform the task, so they didn''t let him go to the plane.


    For this, Lin Huan felt a little guilty.


    Lin Huan wanted to return to Jiangnan to help Han Yun become a master of martial arts, but because of the task, she did not succeed.


    Fortunately, Han Yun''s identity is so special that he would not easily meet Xiao Xiaozhi who is not open, even after returning from Dongying, it is not too late.


    While Lin Huan was thinking about his thoughts, there was a motor noise from the sea in the distance. Lin Huan looked intently and saw a vague black shadow.


    In accordance with the connection method given by Han Qianshan, Lin Huan used a strong flashlight to make a group of three long and four short light signals.


    Soon, the opposite gave a light signal of four long and three short in response.


    After confirming that it was the snake head, Lin Huan said, "Here, everyone is ready to board the ship."


    After getting closer, Lin Huan discovered that this was a 200-ton-class fishing boat that had been transformed, about 30 meters long, with a dilapidated hull and no signs.


    Soon, the stowaway boat drew ashore, and a rough-looking middle-aged man walked down and looked at Lin Huan and the others, and then said, "Are you all friends of Boss Zhao?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, you are Boss Li, right?"


    Boss Li nodded and said, "Yes, I am Boss Li. One person is 20,000 yuan, have you brought the money?"


    "Take it." Lin Huan waved back, and Chen Lei came over with a canvas bag.


    Boss Li took the bag and checked it, and after confirming that there was no problem, he said, "I will tell you a few more points before boarding."


    After Lin Huan and others made a serious listening statement, Boss Li continued: "On the boat, don''t walk around or talk nonsense. Everything must follow my instructions, understand?"


    After Lin Huan and others nodded, he said, "Okay, let''s get on the boat."


    Following Boss Li, Li Yan quietly said: "This snake head looks pretty easy-going."


    Situ Mingjing sneered silently after listening.


    After arriving on the ship, Lin Huan and others were taken into the dark and damp cabin.


    In addition to the eight of them, there were nearly 30 illegal immigrants in the cabin.


    After nearly two hours of sailing, the ferry boat arrived on the high seas.


    At this time, two of Boss Li''s men walked into the cabin with guns. One of the strong men with scars on his face said to the crowd, "Everyone, take out all your valuables."


    Everyone was shocked when he said this.


    A young man with glasses and a gentle look said dissatisfied: "Brother, we paid the smuggling fee before we got on the boat, why do we need something?"


    Another short-haired man in a black T-shirt also said: "Yeah, I paid a full 20,000 yuan!"


    Scar man raised his foot and kicked both of them in the lower abdomen. At the same time, he cursed: "Grass, I told you to take out things, why do you waste so much talk?!"


    "You are him~ Mom sneaked in, not a tourist. If you are not obedient, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks, believe it or not?"


    Lin Huan frowned when she saw this, and secretly said, "Smuggling is as dark as the legend..."


    Many people with the dream of going abroad to pan for gold died on the smuggling road, some starved to death, some thirst to death, some were thrown into the sea and drowned, and some women were killed by the wheel of Jian!


    Only a few can smuggle abroad alive.


    Because above the vast sea, the snake head is the **** in charge of everyone''s lives!


    But even so, there are still many people who choose to smuggle abroad to make a living.


    Because of Scar Man''s threats, many people obediently handed over valuable things.


    At this time, Scarlet Man came to Lin Huan and the others. After seeing Li Yan who was squatting on the ground, his eyes lit up and he smiled evilly: "Hey, this time my buddy is lucky, there is a beautiful woman. Come on. , Have fun with your brother."


    While talking, he stretched out his right hand towards Li Yan.

 Chapter 383： Go to death!

    "Get out!" Li Yan was not an ordinary woman. Seeing that Scar Man wanted to be rude to herself, she immediately scolded her.


    The Scar Man was taken aback, then laughed: "Oh, this chick is pretty wild, but I like it!"


    "Brother Feng, I guess you can''t figure it out for this little girl. Would you like your brother to press your legs later?" Scar man''s companion said with a lewd look~ with a smile.


    Zhang Kefeng snorted and laughed, "Lao Si Liu, I''m a woman, so I don''t need your help!"


    After speaking, he looked at Li Yan and said in a cold voice: "I wear it on this ship, what I say is the law."


    "If you dare to listen, you are fighting the Fa! There is nothing to eat or drink!"


    "Surely you don''t want to die of thirst yourself?"


    From Huacheng to Rejing, ordinary cruise ships need to sail for two days and two nights. In order to prevent the smuggling vessels from being discovered by the maritime police of the two countries, it will take longer. It is possible to float at sea for a week.


    Lin Huan and the others all went into battle lightly, and the water and food they brought would certainly not last that long.


    It is precisely this point that Zhang Kefeng has taken his fancy to, and he will use this method to make threats.


    The other smugglers all looked at Li Yan with a complicated look, and they all raised the thought of "I am a fish for a knife, so why?"


    Just as Li Yan was about to say something, Lin Huan said, "Dude, we are all friends of Boss Zhao, are you doing this too much?"


    "Boss Zhao?" Zhang Kefeng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then sneered: "If you are on land, I will consider if you mention Boss Zhao''s name. On a boat... Hey, it''s useless for you to mention Laozi!"


    When the voice fell, he took the guy in his hand and pointed to Lin Huan''s head and said, "Quickly, take everything out, or I will break you!"


    Other smugglers began to persuade: "Brother, people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. You should give them everything."


    "Yeah, when you arrive in Dongying, you will find a good job, and you will earn this little money. There is no need to take it for your life."


    Lin Huan raised her brows and said with a mocking smile: "No one wants to take my things!"


    "Grass, shame on your face!" Zhang Kefeng squeezed the flip after the voice fell.


    With a "bang" sound, the other smugglers closed their eyes, afraid to watch the cruel scene that followed.


    Only Ye Ye and other people from the teasing alliance squad looked at Zhang Kefeng with sarcasm, like a dead person.


    A feeling of badness arose in Liu Laosi''s heart, but then he laughed at himself and said in secret: "What is there to worry about, who is not afraid of guns in this world?"


    But the next scene left him stunned in place!


    The bullet ejected from Qiang''s mouth was still in the air, and it was Lin Huan''s palms that blocked it!


    No, that''s not right, there is still a distance of one or two centimeters between the bullet and his palm, which means...something unknown to himself is blocking the advancement of the bullet!


    At this moment Liu Old Four felt that his whole body was pierced by the cold air!


    Although Ye Ye and others knew that Lin Huan was not afraid of ordinary guns, they did not expect that he would block the bullets in such a way!


    Is this the true energy of the martial arts master? Sure enough!


    At this moment, Ye Ye and others'' yearning for the realm of martial arts masters has reached a level of madness!


    Only Lin Huan knows that this is not only the exudation of true energy, this is the degree that the first type of bronze wall and iron wall in "The Fiery Yang Jue" can do.


    Zhang Kefeng stood there stupidly, his face full of disbelief.


    "Shame on your face?" Lin Huan grinned evilly: "I will make you faceless!"


    When the words fell, he clenched his palm into a fist, and slammed the bullet that was still in mid-air, and then the bullet shot towards Zhang Kefeng''s face at a faster speed than when it came.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Zhang Kefeng''s entire head burst like a watermelon, and the blood spattered all over Liu Laosi.


    Only then did the other smugglers open their eyes, and when they saw the sight in front of them, they immediately fell into a long-term sluggish state.


    Lin Huan was not dead, but the murderous Scar Man died?


    Wipe, how is this possible?


    Ye Ye in the crowd sighed and walked over to pick up the Qiang in Zhang Kefeng''s hand, and then said: "In the beginning, you just didn''t have eyes, but now you don''t have a face, it''s sad, it''s really sad."


    When the voice fell, he shook his head and walked back into the crowd.


    At this moment, Boss Li, who was drinking in the captain''s room, heard gunshots and brought people over.


    Before entering the cabin, Boss Li cursed, "I''m fucking~you~mother Zhang Kefeng, I told you not to kill casually, did you~mother kill people again?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he pushed the door and walked in. After he saw the dress of the headless corpse lying in a pool of blood, he was stunned.


    After a while he asked: "Lao Si Liu, is this person Zhang Kefeng?"


    Liu Laosi''s face was pale and his legs trembled and said, "It''s... it''s Zhang Kefeng, he... he... was killed by someone introduced by Mr. Zhao!"


    Boss Li sighed in an instant, and the men behind him immediately took out the guy and pointed towards Lin Huan and the others.


    "Dude, did you do this too much, right?" Boss Li looked at the qiang in Ye Ye''s hand, thinking they were taking shots and killing people.


    Lin Huan said leisurely: "Why don''t you ask Liu Lao Si what they did?"


    Of course Boss Li knows what Zhang Kefeng and Liu Laosi are doing here. In fact, this is his arrangement, but his expression changed slightly and said, "Even if they did not do the right thing, you shouldn''t kill people?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, not revealing the truth, but asked playfully: "Then what do you want?"


    Boss Li turned his back and sighed while gesturing to the men behind him: "I didn''t want to let you go easily, but since you were introduced by Boss Zhao, then you all go to death! "


    He is a snakehead and the boss on the smuggling boat. If he doesn''t kill Lin Huan and others, how can he convince the crowd?


    It''s just that after he discovered that Ye Ye "snatched and killed people", he was worried that Lin Huan and the others were superb, so he used this method to confuse the other party and beat them by surprise!


    After hearing these words, Liu''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to speak to stop him, his accomplices had already opened fire.


    "Russ can''t be taught." Lin Huan shook his head, standing in front of Ye Ye and the others, and then another bronze wall and iron wall hit!


    In the horrified gaze of Boss Li, dozens of bullets stopped a few centimeters in front of Lin Huan!


    After the bullet landed, Lin Huan said, "Leave a few livelihoods, and kill the rest."


    In the horrified gazes of Boss Li and others, Ye Ye, Chenlei, Gong Bin and others gave a sullen smile, and then eagerly walked towards them...

 Chapter 384： Do you have weapons?

    Seeing Ye Ye and the others approaching him, Boss Li said sternly: "Don''t mess around, I am a snakehead. If I die, you all have to die on the sea!"


    "Oh? Really?" Lin Huan smiled playfully and shouted at Boss Li''s men: "I now give you a chance to survive. As long as one of you can take us ashore safely, I can spare him not to die."


    "The opportunities are limited, I only count to 3."


    "1...2..."


    Before Lin Huan could read the number 3, several of Li''s men could not help but raised their hands, including Liu Laosi.


    Lin Huan smiled with satisfaction and said to Ye Ye and the others: "Except for those who raised their hands, kill everyone else."


    Where is Boss Li willing to get caught? Right now, he took out his weapon and prepared to fight back, but Ye Ye and the others were already prepared, so how could they give him a chance?


    Seeing Ye Ye speed up, he came to Boss Li in an instant, then punched him and knocked Boss Li to the ground.


    Chen Lei, Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin and others were unwilling to be left behind. They rushed into the crowd with one stride, and knocked out those little brothers who had not raised their hands with three punches.


    They solved the battle without even showing one-tenth of their strength.


    Only at this time did the smugglers know that in addition to Lin Huan, Ye Ye and others were all in a mess!


    In the astonished eyes of the smugglers, Ye Ye and others **** Boss Li and the others and threw them into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Boss Li and others have at least dozens of lives in their hands, so Ye Ye and others have no psychological burden to do this thing, and they do harm to the people!


    In less than half a day, the situation on the smuggled ferry has changed drastically.


    The stowaways who had been absolutely disadvantaged turned into the bosses on the ship, but the fierce sailors became obedient little lambs.


    The ups and downs of life are really exciting.


    After five days of sailing, the ferry boat finally approached a dark harbor ten kilometers away from Rejing in the middle of the night.


    Under Liu Laosi''s leadership, everyone set foot on the land again after five days, and many stowaways even couldn''t help crying.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Huan and others to kill Boss Li, maybe they would not survive now. If they were given another chance, they would definitely not choose the way of smuggling abroad!


    After getting ashore, the Teasing Alliance team separated from the other smugglers, and then led by Lin Huan to a place called Shenwu Village.


    Rejing is the largest city in Asia, with 23 special regions, 27 cities, 5 towns, 8 villages, and two small islands, with a total area of ??2,155 square kilometers and a population of about 15 million.


    Shenwu Village is one of these 8 villages.


    According to data, Shenwu Village is one of the gathering places of smugglers in Dongying, and it is also the sphere of influence of the Sankou Group.


    There is a mixture of fish and dragons, and the public security is extremely poor. As long as you have money, you can find a place to live. It is a good place to hide.


    When the eight of them came to Shenwu Village, the sun rose, and many shops in the streets of Shenwu Village had opened their doors to start business.


    Because Mo Yusheng can speak Dongying, with her efforts, eight people finally rented a two-story dilapidated homestay from a local at the price of 20,000 Chinese currency as a place to stay for 10 days. .


    Before coming, Han Qianshan had prepared fake passports, visas and other identity documents for them. Although these documents could not deceive Dongying''s customs, they still had no problem coping with general inspections.


    But to their surprise, the local man did not check their identities, even without signing the rental contract, he rented the house to them.


    Ye Ye couldn''t help but joked, "Hey, the people here really don''t have any national security awareness."


    Situ Mingjing immediately gave a different view: "Have you noticed that the person is missing a little finger?"


    Ye Ye thought about it carefully, and then said, "It seems to be hey, but what''s wrong? Does this have anything to do with the question I asked?"


    Before Situ Mingjing could speak, Mo Yusheng explained: ¡°New members who join the Sankou Group must cut off one of their little fingers to show their loyalty.¡±


    "If nothing happens, the local man just now is a member of the Sankou Group."


    "You talked to a member of the underground forces about national security awareness, didn''t you play the piano to the cow?"


    Ye Ye nodded suddenly, and finally stopped struggling with this question.


    This two-story homestay has only a usable area of ??about 100 square meters, four bedrooms, two living rooms and one bathroom. The facilities are quite complete, but it is more than a hundred times worse than the villa in Huacheng.


    After everyone settled down, Lin Huan found an excuse to walk out alone.


    As soon as he left, Ye Ye and others whispered to discuss.


    Ye Ye first said: "Guess, what is our mission goal this time?"


    "Will it be stealing information?" Li Yan first gave her own opinion: "Dongying has just recently developed a new fighter, which is said to be close to the American F35 fighter in terms of performance."


    Gao Tian shook his head and denied: "Such a high-level mission shouldn''t allow us rookies who have served for less than two years to perform it."


    Gong Bin snapped his fingers and said in a low voice, "Do you think our mission is to go to the Shaguo Ghost Society to do damage?"


    Hearing his guess, Ye Ye''s eyes lit up instantly: "If this is the case, I will finish the task even if I save my life!"


    "Even if the ultimate mission target is not the Shaguo Ghost Society, Lao Tzu wants to go inside and do damage!"


    Except for Situ Mingjing, everyone else nodded in agreement with the enemy, agreeing with Ye Ye''s statement.


    As a Chinese, every time they see President Dongying visit the Shaguo Ghost Society, they will have a murderous heart, and they want to use Dongfeng Express to razing the place of worship to the ghost!


    Just as their discussion was extremely enthusiastic, Situ Mingjing said: "Heh, do you have any weapons?"


    This sentence was like a basin of cold water, instantly pouring Ye Ye and the others out of their hearts.


    Yes, if you don¡¯t have a weapon, you can do some damage. Is it possible to run into the ghost society of Shaguo to pee?


    After Lin Huan came out of Shenwu Village, he put on the prepared sunglasses and peaked cap, and then found the book "God-level Linguistics" in the system mall, and spent 1,000 system points to choose to study.


    A white light flashed through his mind, and Lin Huan mastered the languages ??and dialects of all countries on the earth, and even the languages ??of some primitive tribes.


    It can be said that Lin Huan is the first and only person in the world who has mastered so many languages!


    In this respect, the cost of 1,000 system points is not wrong.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan walked to the main road, stretched out his hand to stop the taxi, and drove to a place in Heimu District.

 Chapter 385： traitor? ! (Third more)

    After half an hour, Lin Huan arrived at the destination.


    After getting out of the car, he put on a mask and walked into a bookstore on the corner of the street.


    This bookstore has a small area, only 20 square meters. In addition to some regular novels, periodicals and other books, there are also otaku''s favorites-female U photo albums and action love movie CDs!


    At the moment, there are several male customers in the store who are concentrating on selecting photos and CDs, but those regular novels and periodicals are not very popular.


    Lin Huan was no exception. He went straight to the bookshelf full of action love movie CDs and began to appreciate it seriously.


    "I''m going, Mr. Bodo''s latest fan!"


    "Hey, has Erika Momotani also released a new show? Is there a code again? Damn it!"


    Lin Huan''s gaze swept back and forth on the discs, lingering forever.


    After all the customers in the store went out, he reluctantly came to the counter and said to the store owner in Huaxia: "Boss, do you have rheumatism and painful pills here?"


    In a bookstore, it is strange to ask for a drug instead of books.


    The owner of the shop is a middle-aged man with black-rimmed glasses. He glanced at Lin Huan blankly, and then said, ¡°We don¡¯t have rheumatism and orthopaedic pills, but there are a few Chunfeng Bailu pills.¡±


    It could be seen that he did not feel strange.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "How many?"


    The shop owner pushed the frame and said in a deep voice: "Three seven twenty-eight, how many do you want?"


    If anyone else was here, they would definitely mock the shopkeeper''s count of death early. Three or seven is obviously equal to 21. This is an arithmetic problem for elementary school students. It is funny that he would make a mistake at such an age.


    But Lin Huan didn''t show any surprises: "Well, although it''s a little bit less, it''s enough. Give me thirty-five. Use it urgently."


    After hearing this number, the store owner finally showed a relieved smile: "I finally waited for you."


    Lin Huan took the sentence: "Fortunately, I didn''t give up."


    Of course, these two sentences are not the joint code, but the lyrics of Zhang Liangying''s "Finally Waiting for You". Lin Huan said this only out of playful psychology.


    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t know this, so he was stunned when he heard it, and then asked, ¡°Do you want the stuff now?¡±


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, I want it now. In addition, I need a seven-seater SUV. Can I get it?"


    The owner smiled and said, "No problem, I just have one."


    "Will you reveal your identity?" Lin Huan was a little worried.


    The shopkeeper said confidently: "Don''t worry, it''s a ***, it won''t be discovered."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Okay, take me to get it."


    It turns out that the owner of this bookstore is exactly the person who joined Lin Huan as Han Qianshan said!


    The shopkeeper pointed to the room behind him and smiled: "Okay, you go out first, I''ll go to the inner room to get the key."


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, the shopkeeper quickly edited a text message with his mobile phone and sent it out. The text of the text message was-"I am coming from China, I am expected to arrive at the predetermined location in half an hour!"


    After the shopkeeper locked the door and put up a sign indicating that the business was closed, Lin Huan followed him in a Toyota Corolla and drove away.


    After half an hour, the two came to a residential area.


    After parking, Lin Huan asked, "Is it too dangerous to hide things here?"


    Out of caution, Lin Huan was still wearing sunglasses, a mask, and a peaked cap.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Let''s go, get off the car and walk over."


    Lin Huan nodded, and walked into a house behind him.


    This is a one-storey one-family building. It is a traditional building of Dongying. After Lin Huan walked in and looked at the living room environment, he found that the furnishings were extremely simple, with only some necessary daily necessities, and nothing else. Things.


    Looking inside, Lin Huan found that the doors of the toilet and the bedroom were closed tightly. He didn''t have any nasty taste to use perspective eyes to observe the scene inside.


    The owner pointed to the sofa and said kindly: "Sit down for a while, and I will pour you a glass of water."


    "Don''t bother, I''ll leave when I get something." Lin Huan didn''t want to be here for too long, lest Ye Ye and the others wait in a hurry.


    "That''s it..." The shopkeeper groaned and said, "Well, I''ll get it for you."


    Just when the shop owner was about to walk into the bedroom to fetch things, he suddenly stopped and asked: "By the way, Han Longtou didn''t say how many weapons you need. How many are you right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, with a sense of vigilance in her heart, and immediately said, "The more the better."


    "Oh..." The shopkeeper nodded in thought, and asked casually: "Are many people here this time?"


    "No, just myself." Lin Huan took out a cigarette, lit it, and said, "But I like to play guns, and I don''t have the opportunity to show off in China. When I come to Dongying, I want to make a big one."


    The owner smiled after listening, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s time to make a big deal."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the bedroom door was opened from the inside, and a middle-aged man in a black samurai uniform with a samurai sword slung on his waist walked out.


    Behind him, there were four young men with submachine guns in their hands.


    As soon as they came out, they all aimed their guns at Lin Huan.


    Seeing this, if Lin Huan still doesn''t know what happened, then he is really an idiot.


    "Is it so fun to be a traitor?" Lin Huan asked with a relaxed face, taking a cigarette to himself.


    The shopkeeper said with a somewhat ugly expression: "I have my own difficulties."


    "Difficulties?" Lin Huan laughed mockingly: "Everyone who has become a traitor says that he has difficulties, but no matter what your difficulties are, I will not forgive them!"


    The shopkeeper''s complexion changed again, and then he smiled: "When I betrayed the shadow of the dragon, I never thought I would get your forgiveness."


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the purpose of your coming to Dongying this time? Besides you, how many members of the Dragon Shadow are here?"


    "Where is your foothold?"


    "If you tell these things, you can still live. Otherwise, you will die in a foreign country."


    "Sorry, I don''t have any interest in being a traitor." When the voice fell, Lin Huan pinched out his cigarette **** and got up from the sofa.


    "Bigga!" The black samurai drew out the samurai sword, and said to Lin Huan with a sullen look: "You''d better get acquainted, otherwise I will let you taste the power of the Dadongying samurai!"


    Lin Huan smiled at him playfully and shrugged: "Since I entered the shadow of the dragon, the so-called Dongying warrior who died in my hands is not thirty or twenty."


    "Frankly speaking, to me, you are nothing more than chickens. I can squeeze your door to death with one hand!"

 Chapter 386： No weapons!

    Lin Huan admitted that he was careless, he didn''t expect that the person who was arranged by Han Qianshan himself would become a traitor.


    If he was a little more careful, and after entering this house, he would use a perspective eye to observe the internal situation, perhaps he would not be as passive as he is now.


    Of course, it''s just passive.


    "Huh, the Chinese people are really a bunch of brazen idiots!" The black warrior shook his head disdainfully, and wanted to attack Lin Huan.


    "Mr. Miyano please be slow, I will persuade him again."


    After the bookstore owner dissuaded the black warrior from coming down, he turned to look at Lin Huan and said earnestly: "Young man, you should be very young to hear the voice, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The owner of the bookstore groaned: "At your age, at most you are a martial arts master, right?"


    Before Lin Huan could answer, the shopkeeper said to himself: "Mr. Miyano is a master who is about to enter the A-level field. If you really want to fight, how can you support it? I''m afraid you can support even three moves. You will be defeated if you don''t come down.


    "At that time, you must either recruit or not. Life or death will be up to you."


    "If you tell everything you know now, I can assure you that you can become a member of the Toyo Shadow."


    "Money, women, at your fingertips, how?"


    After listening to the bookstore owner''s words, Lin Huan fell into silence.


    Can a person''s faith be changed so easily?


    Oh, what a irony!


    Seeing that Lin Huan hadn''t spoken for a long time, the shop owner asked expectantly: "Have you considered it?"


    "I''m thinking about it." Lin Huan let out a sigh, a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    "Oh?" The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and asked more and more expectantly: "Did you agree?"


    There was a scornful smile on the faces of the black samurai and the four men in black holding submachine guns.


    They thought that Lin Huan would fight to the death, but under the threat of death, under the double temptation of money and sex, they were still prepared to surrender and become a traitor.


    Huaxia people, as the older generation of imperial soldiers said, they are the least spineless race in the world!


    Just when they were about to make the most ruthless ridicule after Lin Huan surrendered, Lin Huan said: "I really want to understand, since you are a traitor, whether you were my compatriot before or my comrade-in-arms , These are not important anymore."


    "Now you have only one identity to me, and that is the enemy! And facing the enemy, I will not have any kindness!"


    Upon hearing this, the bookstore owner said angrily: "I don''t know what to do!"


    The black warrior was also stunned. Lin Huan didn''t surrender and said such arrogant words, which surprised him very much.


    Right now he drew the samurai sword and pointed at Lin Huan and said, "Come on, let me see if your strength is worthy of your tone!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he slashed it out, really rushing to Lin Huan''s face.


    From the fluctuations in his breath, Lin Huan can tell that this person is only a B-level powerhouse who is slightly stronger than Nobita''s second right.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Huan smiled coldly, lifted up his right hand like lightning, and pinched the blade that was about to come to the door of his face at the moment of his death!


    "Empty-handed?!" The black samurai was shocked when he saw this.


    But this was not over yet, Lin Huan''s next movements almost made the black warrior''s heart jump out of his chest!


    Seeing Lin Huan smashed hard, the samurai sword broke!


    "How can he be so strong?!" The bookstore owner was so scared that his body shivered, and a chill rose in his heart.


    The black-clothed warrior''s complexion changed drastically, but he didn''t change much, and he immediately prepared to use his final trump card: "Fenglin..."


    "Fenglinshan Mountain again?" Lin Huan interrupted: "It''s the same routine every time, it''s really boring!"


    When the words fell, he punched in the horrified eyes of the black warrior.


    This punch brought an invisible wave of true energy and went straight to the face of the black warrior.


    It is the second style of "The Fiery Sun Jue"-Seeing the sun!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the head of the black warrior was like a ripe watermelon, and Lin Huan was blasted to pieces!


    Blood and brains sprayed the four men in black with guns!


    But what made them feel strange was that there was no trace of blood on Lin Huan''s hands!


    "Da da da da da da da da"


    The four men in black were also experienced fighters. Although they were panic, they attacked Lin Huan promptly.


    The raging fire snake ejected from the muzzle of the MP5, and countless bullets poured towards Lin Huan!


    "A bunch of idiots!" Lin Huan laughed mockingly, then punched out again, and an invisible barrier appeared three feet in front of him, blocking all the bullets.


    Facing the ghostly scene where all the bullets were still in the air, the four men in black with guns were all dumbfounded.


    They even forgot to turn around and run away, and just stood there stupidly.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the bullet falling to the ground broke the silence in the room. Until then, the four men in black awake and immediately turned around and ran outwards.


    "It''s late." When the voice landed, Lin Huan stepped out behind them, and at the same time took out the Zhenwu sword from the system backpack, slashing it horizontally.


    After the invisible sword energy passed through the bodies of the four of them, they continued to rush forward until they left a sharp sword mark about ten centimeters deep on the wall before it dissipated completely.


    In the horrified gaze of the bookstore owner, the upper body of the four men in black had fallen to the ground, and the two legs of the lower body had stepped forward for nearly three meters before stopping, and then crashed to the ground.


    This young man is a demon!


    Lin Huan walked to the shopkeeper and asked playfully, "Now, do you think I will surrender?"


    The shop owner had already fallen to the ground in fright. He looked at Lin Huan who was condescending in horror. He whispered with blue lips: "You are a martial arts master, you must be a martial arts master!"


    "So what, what if not?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, and asked in a cold voice: "Now tell me, where did you hide your weapons and ammunition?!"


    The bookstore owner said desperately: "No, nothing at all."


    Lin Huan frowned again and asked puzzledly: "What do you mean?"


    The owner of the bookstore yelled hissingly: "I don''t have any weapons or ammunition here at all! Those who have been saved before have been taken away by the shadow people!"


    "Is that so? Then you can go to death!" Lin Huan cut down with a sword.


    "puff"


    In the blood splattering, the owner''s head rolled to the ground, dying to death!


    Putting away the Zhenwu sword, Lin Huan walked into the kitchen to turn on the natural gas, and then used the stealth technique to walk out of the house.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, and muttered, "Is there no weapon... Then I can solve it myself."


    When the voice fell, he accurately bounced the cigarette **** into the kitchen window.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, this house full of blood and sin ignited a raging fire...

 Chapter 387： Lin Huans Arsenal

    When night came, Lin Huan returned to the guest house where everyone rented.


    Ye Ye and the others discussed the mission objectives of the trip, but didn''t discuss the reason, and then they started playing ********.


    With the lesson of being beaten into a pig''s head by Chen Lei and others last time, Ye Ye did not dare to go out again this time.


    Li Yan and Mo Yusheng went out to buy some ingredients and came back to prepare dinner for everyone.


    When Lin Huan came back, Ye Ye and others had just sat at the dinner table.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s return, Ye Ye teased: "Boss, why did you go just now? Didn''t you go to visit the A micro shooting site?"


    Lin Huan glared at him, and said with a smile, "Only you talk a lot."


    "Have you eaten?" Mo Yusheng at the table said softly, "If you haven''t eaten, just sit down and eat together."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Yusheng is still the best to me."


    After speaking, he touched his stomach and walked over.


    After dinner and cleaned the table, Lin Huan began to tease the Alliance team for a meeting.


    Lin Huan glanced at everyone, and then slowly said, "Are you all curious about our mission goal this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ye immediately cried out strangely: "It''s so curious!"


    "It''s not just curiosity." Situ Mingjing pushed the frame of the frame and said in a deep voice: "Knowing the mission goal in advance can we formulate a detailed combat plan. This is related to our lives.


    "Furthermore, if you never tell us the goal of the mission, it will make us feel that you are not trusting us, which will undermine the cohesion of the team."


    The other team members, including Ye Ye, nodded in agreement. They were a little dissatisfied with Lin Huan''s concealing the mission goal.


    Lin Huan also knew this, but Han Qianshan personally explained that this was to be kept secret, so he could not disclose it in advance.


    Right now he said in a deep voice: "Well, the confidentiality level of this mission is very high, so I must tell you all the plans for this mission before the mission starts."


    After entering the house, Mo Yusheng and Ye Ye, the two tech masters, have already carefully checked all the items in the house to ensure that there are no monitoring or eavesdropping devices, so Lin Huan can safely talk here. mission plan.


    Situ Mingjing raised her eyebrows, and asked in confusion, "You mean, we are going to perform the task later?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes."


    "hiss."


    After hearing this answer, Ye Ye and the others all took a breath, feeling that this command was a bit weird.


    Living in a foreign country, unfamiliar with people, and without any preparation, just listen to the mission plan and start the mission. Would it be such a joke?


    This is not playing a game, this is just trying hard!


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice, "Don''t doubt, and don''t feel dissatisfied. This is an order from Han Longtou himself, and I just acted according to my orders."


    After calming down everyone¡¯s emotions, Lin Huan took out a hand-drawn drawing from his pocket, spread it on the table and said to everyone: ¡°This is the internal structure drawing of Sankou Group¡¯s headquarters. Look at it and remember it firmly in your mind. ."


    Ye Ye and the others didn''t ask too much, and began to remember this drawing.


    They all did special memory training when they joined the shadow of the dragon, and it was not difficult to memorize the internal structure of a building.


    Five minutes later, Ye Ye and others raised their heads one after another, indicating that they had firmly remembered.


    Lin Huan nodded and said with a relaxed expression: "Presumably you already know what our mission goal is this time, yes, it is to blow up the headquarters of Sankou Group."


    Even if there were already guesses in their hearts, Ye Ye and others were still taken aback when they heard this sentence.


    As the largest underground force in Asia, the headquarters of the Sankou Group must be heavily guarded. How can they blow it up with just eight of them?


    What''s more, they don''t even have a bomb in their hands, so how can they blow up yarn? !


    Isn''t Lin Huan pretending to be someone who deliberately cheated them?


    Right now Ye Ye, Gao Tian and Gong Bin looked at Lin Huan with unkind expressions.


    "You didn''t hear it wrong, and you don''t have to worry about weapons." Lin Huan said with a relaxed expression: "I will talk about the combat plan."


    Next, Lin Huan talked about the battle plan that Han Qianshan had done. This plan made full use of the characteristics of each member, and almost thought of them every step of the way.


    So all Situ Mingjing and others have to do is to write down the plan and then implement it seriously.


    After confirming that there is no problem, Lin Huan said: "Bring on the combat uniform, let''s set off."


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other for a while, then Situ Mingjing said: "Captain, it is 100 kilometers away from the headquarters of Sankou Group. How do you want to get there?"


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know later."


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Huan led them to an abandoned factory outside Shenwu Village: "You wait for me here. No one is allowed to come here without my order."


    Ye Ye widened his eyes and said dissatisfied: "Damn, boss, didn''t you come here to go to the toilet on purpose and let us let you out?"


    Others also looked at Lin Huan with weird faces, quite puzzled.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Lin Huan scolded with a smile, and then disappeared around the corner.


    When everyone was puzzled, there was a sound of a car starting around the corner, and then a black Rand Cruiser slowly drove over.


    Ye Ye and others were stunned when they saw this big guy.


    Today, the boss went out alone to get a car? not bad!


    Lin Huan turned off and got out of the car, went to the back of the car and hooked his fingers at the crowd. After Ye Ye and others came over, he opened the trunk. Then, a trunk full of weapons, ammunition, and explosives appeared in the crowd. In sight.


    "I rub, there is F2000?" Ye Ye picked up an assault rifle and observed it carefully.


    The F2000 is a compact 5.56 mm unsupported rifle manufactured by Belgian FabriqueNationale. The maximum rate of fire is 850 rounds per minute. It is a big killer.


    "I like this." Chen Lei picked up an M72-950 rocket launcher and gently stroked it.


    Situ Ming counted the other equipment in the car with a strange face, and muttered to himself: "M16A4 rifle, MP5 submachine gun, MK2 grenade, M64 shock bomb."


    "V30 flash bomb, Falcon night vision helmet, gum bomb, C4 bomb, body armor..."


    "And this box of ammunition... Captain, did you ransack an arsenal?"


    Later, Situ Mingjing, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a smile: "Now you are confident. With these things, there is a three-member group headquarters, so why don''t we come and go?"

 Chapter 388： The mission begins! (Third more)

    After being shocked, Ye Ye asked, "Boss, where did you get these things? Couldn''t it be that you ransacked an arsenal of Dongying, as Situ said?"


    "Sack your sister''s arsenal!" Lin Huan rewarded him with a chestnut, and said with a smile: "I went out during the day to meet a colleague in Heimu District."


    "He provided this car and these arms."


    Ye Ye opened his mouth wide after listening, and said in admiration after a long while: "I''ll give it a try, that colleague is very capable, and I can get so many guys in Dongying, awesome, buddy I admire!"


    If the bookstore owner hears this sentence, he will definitely have to crawl out of **** and say, "You can do your sister, I''m already dead, okay?"


    Obviously, these weapons and ammunition were not provided by the bookstore owner, but Lin Huan purchased from the equipment store.


    This Land Cruiser is an armored vehicle comparable to the US President¡¯s Army One, and ordinary landmines cannot damage it.


    But its price is only a mere 300 system points, which is 3 million Chinese coins, not even a fraction of the cost of the Army One!


    The combined price of those weapons and ammunition is 200 system points.


    Compared to Zhenwu Sword''s 6000 system points, these hot weapons are simply the price of cabbage!


    Lin Huan selected these items on the way back, and only bought them all after he came to this abandoned factory.


    It''s just that Ye Ye and the others don''t doubt that he has him. With these weapons, they finally have some confidence in completing this task.


    The Land Cruiser is a large seven-seater SUV. Lin Huan drove, and Chen Lei, who was tall and sturdy, was in the co-pilot. The others squeezed into the back two rows.


    A group of eight people drove to the Sankou Group Headquarters Building in the dark.


    The car was not listed, and Ye Ye and the others were worried that they would be stopped by the police. Fortunately, they went very smoothly along the way.


    Even if they encountered a few police officers who were patrolling, they passed by as if they hadn''t seen the car.


    Ye Ye and the others only felt that they were lucky, but they didn''t realize that this was the effect of Lin Huan using the invisibility technique.


    Advanced invisibility technique-if the volume of the objects in direct contact does not exceed 200 cubic meters, they can enter the invisible state together.


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s movement speed must not exceed 30 meters per second, which is 108 kilometers per hour.


    Obviously, the Land Cruiser, whose speed is controlled at around 80 kilometers per hour, meets all the above conditions.


    After more than an hour of driving, Land Cruiser stopped at a corner 100 meters away from the Sankou Group Building.


    It was 11 o''clock in the evening, and there were no pedestrians except for a few cars passing by here occasionally.


    "No monitoring equipment was found at the door, and the four security personnel in black should have guns." Situ Mingjing said after observing through the night vision device for a few seconds.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, Ye Ye and Gong Bin, do you have any confidence to solve them in two seconds?"


    The two replied in unison: "No problem!"


    After opening the door and getting out of the car, Ye Ye and Gong Bin pretended to be drunks and walked swayingly towards the Sankou Group Building.


    When passing in front of the four black-clothed security personnel, Ye Ye and Gong Bin shot at lightning speed, breaking each other''s neck before the other party issued a warning.


    After gently dragging them to the corner, Ye Ye and Gong Bin returned to the car and gave Lin Huan an "OK" gesture.


    Lin Huan gave a thumbs up in praise, and then said to Mo Yusheng: "I will give you 3 minutes to block the monitoring system in the building. Is there any problem?"


    Mo Yusheng recalled the design drawings of the Xiasankou Group Building, then nodded and said, "No problem."


    "Okay." Lin Huan glanced at her appreciatively, and then said to Chen Lei: "Chen Lei, you go with Yu Sheng, remember, you must protect her safety!"


    "Yes, Captain, promise to complete the task!" Chen Lei saluted the army, then took an F2000 assault rifle and got out of the car, and followed Mo Yusheng to the front of Sankou Building.


    According to the memory in her mind, Mo Yusheng found the access port of the optical fiber in only 10 seconds. Then she took out a butterfly knife, broke the cable, connected it to the microcomputer in her hand, and implanted the interference program.


    After doing this, only 1 minute and 50 seconds passed!


    After Mo Yusheng made an OK gesture, Lin Huan drove the car to the door, and then everyone got out of the car.


    Taking the weapon and loading the ammunition, Lin Huan and his group of eight sneaked into the Sankou Group Building.


    After entering the lobby on the first floor, I saw two members of the Sankou Group who were patrolling.


    Lin Huan raised the gun and fired twice, and the pistol with silencer made two light biubiu sounds, and the two men in black were directly headshot.


    "Huh, it''s dangerous." Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and said, "According to the established combat plan, start to deploy bombs."


    Because the Sankou Group Building is a steel structure, it is very strong, if you want to completely blast it, you must use the "energy-generating blasting" method.


    This requires them to plant several C4 bombs at specific locations every five floors.


    The total number of floors in Sankou Group Building is 60 floors, so they have to arrange 12 floors of bombs!


    If it is a concrete structure, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome, just put enough bombs on the first floor to blow it up.


    Fortunately, it is late at night, and the defense of Sankou Building is not so tight, and they can deploy bombs calmly.


    At the moment, the group of eight of them was divided into four groups to start the operation.


    Ye Ye and Gao Tian stayed on the first floor, while Situ Mingjing and Li Yan went to the sixth floor.


    Chen Lei and Gong Bin went to the 11th floor, while Lin Huan went to the 16th floor with Mo Yusheng.


    The eight people kept in touch via the walkie-talkie on the Falcon night vision helmet.


    The elevator rose rapidly. When it was about to reach the sixteenth floor, Lin Huan opened his perspective and directly captured the scene in the corridor on the sixteenth floor.


    After seeing two men in black patrolling with submachine guns, Lin Huan said, "Yu Sheng, I will go out first after the elevator door opens."


    Mo Yusheng nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Ding"


    The elevator door opened, and Lin Huan rolled over onto the corridor. He raised his hand and shot out with two shots. The man in black who was walking towards the elevator door didn''t even react, so he shot him to the head!


    Mo Yusheng, who walked out of the elevator, immediately shrank his pupils when he saw the man in black lying in a pool of blood, and said in secret: "How did he know there was someone patrolling in the corridor, and...how did he predict the location of the two in advance? "


    But now is not the time for doubts, after she settled her mind, she followed Lin Huan and began to plant C4 bombs.


    After finishing the layout of this floor, the two got on the elevator and came to the thirty-sixth floor. Standing in the elevator, Lin Huan opened the perspective again to observe the situation outside.


    Just from this look, Lin Huan found that a group of people were walking towards the elevator entrance, and the aura that led the person was a martial arts master!


    In trouble!

 Chapter 389： Please help me kill someone

    In the corridor on the thirty-sixth floor, Taro Kurosaki, the president of the Sankou Group, walked in the forefront, followed by his three henchmen.


    Within the Sanguchi Group, Kurosaki Taro is the second leader after the chairman Ken Miguchi.


    They had just finished the meeting in the conference room on this floor and were going out for a drink.


    A middle-aged man with a moustache asked curiously: "President, I heard that someone killed the Ye Shenshan and attacked the Scarlet Moon Goddess. Is this true?"


    Kurosaki Taro raised his eyebrows and said, "Murakami''s news is very well-informed. You knew what happened this morning, so soon."


    Murakami said with a smile: "The president joked, the Scarlet Moon Goddess is an S-level powerhouse, and anyone who dares to attack her must also be a powerhouse of the same level."


    "The two S-level powerhouses fought each other. Although the earth shakes the sky is a bit exaggerated, it is impossible for people to be unaware."


    The other two also nodded in agreement: "Yes, it is said that many people have seen this scene."


    "Yes, it did happen." Kurosaki Taro chuckled and continued: "I''m afraid the Scarlet Moon Goddess is in big trouble this time."


    "Oh?" Murakami asked with a sharp eyebrow, "Who would dare to attack the Scarlet Moon Goddess?"


    Kurosaki Taro chuckled and said, "In Huaxia Flower City, Fei Yue Ye let the enemy go. This must be an excuse for those who covet her beauty..."


    "Hi..." Murakami and the others took a breath when they heard the words, and then there was a look of **** and enlightenment on their faces.


    The goddess Fei Yueye is the dream lover of many Dongying men, and I don''t know who is going to get her into his hands.


    What a pity, what a pity, if I could have had close contact with her the last time...


    How powerful are the ears of the martial arts master? Lin Huan listened carefully to the conversation between Kurosaki Taro and others into his ears.


    "Senior Sister had an accident?" Although Lin Huan and Fei Yueye didn''t get along for a long time, he fell in love with each other at once.


    The liking here does not refer to the love of men and women, but a kind of admiration.


    The temperament and past experience of Fei Yue Ye made Lin Huan admire very much.


    What''s more, she was still her own cheap senior sister, and Lin Huan couldn''t sit back and watch Fei Yueye''s distress without being indifferent.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan took a deep breath and said to Mo Yusheng: "Just like before, I will go out to check and make sure there is no danger before you go out."


    "Okay." Mo Yusheng knew that Lin Huan was thinking about his own safety, and his heart was moved.


    "Ding"


    The elevator door opened and Lin Huan rushed out with a stride. After making sure to leave Mo Yusheng''s line of sight, the Zhenwu sword appeared in his hand instantly.


    Kurosaki Taro, Murakami and others were talking and laughing, and suddenly saw a figure rushing out, and Kurosaki Taro shouted, "Who are you?!"


    "The one who wants your life!" When the voice fell, Lin Huan directly activated the hidden attribute of Zhenwu Sword''s 50% increase in true energy, and then shouted, "Thundercloud and Purple Light!"


    "Stab it"


    It was like a thunderstorm in the empty space, and the still spacious corridor was immediately illuminated by purple lightning!


    "No, there is an assassin!" Kurosaki Taro felt the fierceness of that sword aura, knowing that he was incapable of the enemy, and lost the opportunity to dodge.


    At the moment of crisis, Kurosaki Taro made a decisive decision and stretched out his hand to pull Murakami in front of him.


    "President Kurosaki?!" Murakami''s eyes widened, his face full of fear and unbelief.


    Isn''t you the president''s most trusted confidant? How could he be pulled out to block the sword?


    "Kurosaki Taro, I''m **** your uncle!" Murakami knew he had no luck today, so he cursed at Kurosaki Taro right now.


    "Huh"


    Sword Qi flashed, and Murakami''s whole body was split in half by that sword aura, and blood was splashed on the walls on both sides, like a red dripping flower.


    After Murakami''s obstacle, the sword energy of Thunder Cloud Zidian weakened a bit, Kurosaki Taro pulled out the samurai sword from his waist and cut it horizontally, finally dissolving it.


    "Huh, it is your supreme glory to help me win the chance to live!" Kurosaki Taro was quite dissatisfied with Murakami''s insults, but Murakami was dead, and he couldn''t make such a perverted move as whip the corpse.


    What he has to do now is to kill those who attacked him. Only in this way can he dispel the shame of holding the sword under his hand just now!


    Thinking of this, Kurosaki Taro''s body made an afterimage, and he came to Lin Huan in an instant, and then cut out: "The Red Devil Splits the Sky!"


    In an instant, a blood-stained red sword aura appeared, turned into a sky-splitting giant axe, and went straight to Lin Huan''s head!


    "You didn''t use Fenglin Mountain? It''s really arrogant!" Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and roared, "Six forms of "Liuyun Sword Technique"-Yunqi Longxiang!"


    "Oh"


    A dragon chant sounded, and a dragon-shaped sword aura appeared in front of Lin Huan and met the sky-splitting giant axe in mid-air.


    "boom"


    After another loud noise, the red giant axe was cut in half by the dragon-shaped sword energy.


    In Kurosaki Taro''s horrified gaze, the dragon-shaped sword spirit did not stop, and came to him in an instant.


    "Feng Lin Huo..." Until then, Kurosaki Taro remembered to use his strongest trump card "Feng Lin Huo".


    It''s just that before he yelled the last word "mountain", the dragon-shaped sword energy had already arrived in front of him.


    Kurosaki Taro repeated the old trick, trying to pull his little brother in front of him to resist the sword qi, but he caught nothing.


    "Huh"


    After the dragon-shaped sword energy cut the katana, it slashed on Kurosaki Taro without stopping.


    "what"


    With a cry of pain, Kurosaki Taro appeared with a huge wound running through his body with deep bones.


    Kurosaki Taro fell to the ground in the blood splashing.


    After the Kurosaki Taro was dealt with, Lin Huan did not stop and rushed behind the two members of the Sankou Group who fled far away.


    Lin Huan roared: "Pull the clouds and see the sun!"


    With a punch, two indistinguishable qi **** blasted on the backs of the two men. The two who had escaped the fate of being taken by Kurosaki Taro to block the sword still died in Lin Huan¡¯s one. Under the fist.


    After confirming that the two were dead, Lin Huan turned back to Kurosaki Taro and asked coldly: "Who is the one who shot Fei Yue Ye, is Fei Yue Ye in danger now?"


    Kurosaki Taro, who was still breathing, looked at Lin Huan with horror, and said with a loud voice, "I don''t know, I really don''t know, please let me go."


    "I''ll ask you one last time." Lin Huan put the Zhenwu sword across his neck and asked coldly: "Is Fei Yueye in danger?!"


    "I really don''t know!" Kurosaki Taro said without tears, "I just heard that someone killed the Yakami Mountain. As for the danger of Fei Yueye, I don''t know."


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment and asked, "Who is most likely to know?"


    Kurosaki Taro said nervously, "I can tell you, but you must promise not to kill me."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I promise not to kill you."


    Kurosaki Taro coughed up blood and said viciously, "You swear!"


    Although his injuries are serious, he is a grade A powerhouse after all. As long as he is treated in time, he has great hope of survival.


    So Kurosaki Taro must make sure that Lin Huan does not kill herself!


    Lin Huan did not hesitate and said directly: "I swear to God, if I get the answer I want, I will never kill you!"


    "Okay!" Kurosaki Taro smiled and said, "The Minister of Shadows and Chairman Ken Miguchi are most likely to know."


    "Really?" Lin Huan nodded. After confirming that he was not lying, he shouted towards the elevator entrance: "Yu Sheng, please come out and help me kill someone."

 Chapter 390： Surprise!

    Kurosaki Taro, who thought he had escaped from birth, was instantly confused!


    Does this person have accomplices? Then those vows he made are still useful? !


    Wait, where did the sword that this man took just now?


    Only then did Kurosaki Taro realize that the long sword in Lin Huan''s hand was missing. Is this the kind of immortal cultivator in the Chinese fairy tale? !


    A coldness rose from Kurosaki Taro''s heart and instantly filled his body.


    Mo Yusheng walked out of the elevator with a surprised look. When she saw the blood stains in the corridor and the broken arms and limbs all over the floor, her heart could not help trembling immediately.


    It''s horrible, it''s **** on earth!


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan frowned slightly and said, "Yu Sheng, this person is the president of the Sankou Group. Come and kill him."


    As a soldier, he can''t be kind to the enemy. At this point, Mo Yusheng did not do well enough.


    But she was a woman, and she didn''t have much experience in performing tasks, and Lin Huan could understand it.


    "Huh?" Mo Yusheng was stunned. The president of the Sankou Group, isn''t that the number two person?


    Killing such a person is definitely a great accomplishment, and there shouldn''t be any problem in establishing a first-class merit after returning.


    Lin Huan would take the initiative to give this opportunity to himself. Why is he so good to him?


    For a while, various thoughts arose in Mo Yusheng''s heart.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Lin Huan touched her nose and said, "It looks like you didn''t hear what I said just now."


    "What?" Mo Yusheng did not hear in the elevator, she only heard Lin Huan''s last shout.


    Lin Huan hurriedly smiled and said, "Well, I swear not to kill him, but he must die again, so I can only bother you to do it."


    "This..." Mo Yusheng became dumbfounded when she heard the reason. She thought that Lin Huan had thoughts about herself, but the result was...


    Ah, what a shame!


    "Okay, we have already lost some time, you can get rid of him as soon as possible." After saying that, Lin Huan turned around.


    "boom"


    With a shot, Kurosaki Taro was headshot by Mo Yusheng, and a generation of Class A powerhouse died.


    After placing the C4 bomb on the 36th floor, the two went straight to the 56th floor.


    After the bombs were arranged on the fifty-sixth floor, Lin Huan asked through the intercom: "I have finished the arrangement here, what''s the situation on your side?"


    Soon the other three teams gave the answer "completed" one by one.


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Assemble in the lobby on the first floor."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he went to the elevator with Mo Yusheng. When they came to the first floor, Situ Mingjing and others were already waiting in the hall.


    "Isn''t there any danger?" Lin Huan glanced at everyone and asked.


    Chen Leibi gave an OK gesture and said, "No, everything goes well."


    Ye Ye also said: "I didn''t even see a ghost, the defense of the Sankou Group headquarters is simply too loose."


    Situ Mingjing nodded and said, "I think we think this task is too difficult."


    Lin Huan nodded and agreed.


    Before performing this task, they thought that there would be heavy guards in the Sankou Group Building, and it would take a lot of effort to sneak in, let alone plant bombs inside.


    They were all prepared to fight a battle and even pay the cost of casualties, but who knows... the task is so simple that it is almost complete.


    As long as Lin Huan presses the remote control button in his hand, this building will be razed to the ground!


    In retrospect, it still looks like a dream.


    Ye Ye groaned: "I think it''s true. As the largest underground force in Asia, the Sankou Group has no rivals in Dongying."


    "Moreover, there is shadow support behind it, and there is no expectation that someone will attack their headquarters."


    Lin Huan agreed with Ye Ye''s statement, but what made him puzzled was...As Long Ying''s big boss, Han Qianshan would not have such information.


    That being the case, why did Han Qianshan describe this mission so terribly?


    Shaking his head, Lin Huan expelled the doubts in his mind, and then said: "Well, although we did not encounter much resistance in this task, don''t take it lightly."


    "After the Sankou Group Building is blown up, the Rejing City Government will definitely block the whole city. Then we have to be more careful."


    Ye Ye and others saluted together: "Yes, captain!"


    Everyone came to the door of the building, first observed the situation outside, and then went out after making sure that there was no problem.


    But at this moment, a police car drove over from a distance and stopped by the Land Cruiser.


    Ye Ye cursed in a low voice: "Wipe, I met a note!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he whispered: "Hide your figure, don''t make a sound."


    Everyone immediately hid behind the wall, only Lin Huan showed a pair of eyes to observe the movement of the policeman.


    In his nervous eyes, the door of the police car opened, and the two police officers walked down to observe the situation in the Land Cruiser through the glass.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan said to himself with some rejoicing: "Fortunately, I covered the equipment with a blanket."


    The two police officers did not find any suspicious points in the Land Cruiser, but they did not leave immediately as Lin Huan expected. Instead, they turned and walked towards the door of Sankou Building.


    "Damn it, why are you here?" Lin Huan frowned and cursed a little annoyed.


    "Simple, just kill them." Ye Ye said eagerly.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "It can only be so."


    When the voice fell, he squeezed his pistol, ready to kill the two Dongying policemen.


    But what surprised him a little was that when the two policemen were about to walk to the door, they turned around and walked back into the police car!


    "What''s the situation with Nima?" Lin Huan was about to be unable to restrain the force of complaints in his heart!


    After suppressing the anger in his heart, Lin Huan muttered, "Should they leave this time?"


    Under Lin Huan''s nervous gaze, the police car stopped next to Land Cruiser, without any intention to leave.


    Inside the police car, the young policeman asked, "Senior Long Island, are you sure that something went wrong in the Three-Port Mansion?"


    Changdao Xingren said with a solemn expression: "Yes, you are patrolling with me for the first time. Maybe you don''t know the situation of Sankou Building."


    "During my ten years of patrolling, four security guards patrolled the gates of three buildings every night, but tonight there was no one."


    "Moreover, I smelled a smell of gunpowder when I walked to the door of the building! This shows that a gun battle broke out in the Sankou Mansion, and the time will not exceed 10 minutes!"


    A look of admiration appeared on the young policeman''s face and said, "Senior Nagashima is indeed the detective of the team!"


    Nagashima Xingren nodded happily, and then said, "As long as you observe carefully, you can do what I do."


    "The supporting colleagues will arrive in about five minutes. What we have to do now is wait."


    The young policeman showed his eyesight and said excitedly: "Hi!"


    Lin Huan secretly observed the police car, while silently counting the time in his heart.


    1 minute...2 minutes...3 minutes, it seemed that it was already 5 minutes, and there was no sign of the police leaving yet, Lin Huan had a premonition that didn''t take a second.


    "Can''t wait any longer, prepare to rush out!" As soon as Lin Huan gave this order, he saw a dozen police cars approaching from a distance.


    At the same time, dozens of civilian cars, SUVs, and pickup trucks are coming from another direction.


    In just ten seconds, these cars stopped at the door of Sankou Building, and dozens of heavily armed police and hundreds of Sankou group members with thermal weapons rushed out of the car!


    Lin Huan and the others are surrounded!

 Chapter 391： Killing (third more)

    "Fuck!" After seeing this scene, even Lin Huan couldn''t help but explode.


    To the effect, he was too careless just now. If he directly killed the two Dongying police officers, the situation would not have developed to such a degree!


    Nagashima Xingren and the young policeman sitting in the police car were also stunned.


    They called for support, but they didn''t expect so many people to come!


    Twelve police cars, 48 ??policemen, and nearly a hundred members of the Three Groups armed with thermal weapons. Is this going to fight? !


    At this moment, a middle-aged policeman approached them.


    Nagashima Xingren and Dayousheng hurriedly got out of the car and saluted the man: "Inspector Ono, why are you here in person?"


    Ono said with a solemn expression: "Nagashima-kun, Dayou-kun, after receiving your report, I immediately asked the Sankouken chairman of the Sankou Group."


    "Chairman Sankoujian couldn''t get in touch with the people in Sankou Building. Only then did he know that something major had happened, so we came so many people."


    "In this respect, you two have made great contributions."


    Nagashima Xingren''s eyes lit up, and then he suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "This is what we should do."


    Ono glanced at him appreciatively, and then asked, "Did you find anything else?"


    Before acting, he wanted to learn as much as possible about the situation in Sankou Building.


    Nagashima Xingren said with an embarrassed expression: "I was afraid that I might startle the snake, so I didn''t check in."


    Ono took a deep look at him and nodded without speaking. Then he turned around and said to the other policemen: "The number of enemies in the building is unknown. Look at the captain. You take someone to make a surprise attack."


    "Remember, if the enemy resists, you can kill it on the spot!"


    "Hi!" After receiving the order, a burly young policeman immediately organized the police and prepared to rush in.


    On the side of the members of the Sankou Group, a middle-aged man in a black samurai uniform also gave his men a lesson: "Just now, someone invaded the headquarters. This is a provocation. It is a provocation to our Sankou Group!"


    "For this kind of enemy, as a member of the Sankou Group, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    "Very good!" The black samurai nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Whoever it is, as long as you kill an enemy, you will be rewarded with 20,000 US dollars. This is a promise made by the president himself!"


    Hearing these words, nearly a hundred members of the three-member group felt like chicken blood, all of their complexions flushed, as if twenty thousand dollars were about to fall into their own pockets.


    Only the warrior in black was a little wary in his heart.


    Until now, there is no news about President Kurosaki. If the president has an accident, it means that there is at least one A-level strong among the enemies!


    To deal with such a strong person, the number and sophisticated equipment do not play much role.


    But... the three A-level masters in the group should have arrived soon, right? As long as they come, no matter who the enemy is, they will apologize with death!


    In the Sankou Mansion, Lin Huan had already thoroughly observed the situation outside. He solemnly said to Ye Ye and the others: "I will rush out later, and wait until these people are resolved before you come out."


    For these people outside, Lin Huan didn''t worry much. What he was worried about was the chase after his whereabouts were exposed.


    This is Dongying, it can be said that there are enemies everywhere.


    And there were only eight of them. If they were caught in a large-scale raid, he would not have any confidence to lead Ye Ye and others back to China safely.


    Mo Yusheng immediately objected: "No, we can''t let you take the risk alone!"


    "This is an order!" Lin Huan had already sensed the aura of those outside, and confirmed that there were no strong A-level or above inside. In this case, he was confident to solve all the enemies with his own power.


    But Ye Ye and others are just martial arts masters and fighting masters, facing the rain of bullets, it is easy to be dangerous.


    Even though Ye Ye and others were not convinced, they could only choose to obey the orders when facing Lin Huan''s "prestige".


    But they also made a plan. As long as Lin Huan is in danger, even if he is rebellious, they have to rush out!


    At this moment, the police squad headed by Officer Mumu slowly walked towards the door of the building holding a bulletproof shield.


    Behind them, the members of the Sankou Group also took guns, and followed them vigilantly.


    "Hu" Lin Huan took a deep breath and rushed out with a handful of F2000.


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    The turbulent fire snake sprayed out from the muzzle of the F2000 and shot towards the enemy.


    The bullet hit the bullet-proof shield and made a "bang-bang" impact, but it could not hurt the policeman behind the shield.


    Officer Mumu grinned, cursed an idiot secretly, and then raised his gun to fight back.


    More than a hundred pistols and submachine guns fired at the same time, and countless bullets leaned towards Lin Huan.


    "Humph!" Lin Huan let out a cold snort, threw away the F2000 in his hand, and then made an afterimage of his body, and rushed into the crowd in the next second.


    "Running clouds, running water, running through the thunder!" After holding the Zhenwu sword in his hand, Lin Huan cut three swords in a row.


    Sword Qi crisscrossed, broken limbs flew horizontally, blood splattered!


    In just a second or two, a large area was left beside Lin Huan, the bulletproof shield shattered, and dozens of policemen died!


    "He really is an A-level powerhouse!" The black warrior was shocked when he saw this.


    Police Officer Mumu who was lucky enough to survive even had a heart twitch and a cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    This man is so strong!


    The Ono man who was watching the battle from a distance shook his body, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and then he picked up the phone to ask for help from the headquarters: "The enemy is a super master, please send the Self-Defense Force to come for reinforcements!"


    After the three swords were cut out, Lin Huan didn''t stop much. With a little toe, another afterimage was drawn out of his body and came to the crowd of members of the Three Group.


    "Fenglin Volcano!" The black warrior didn''t think much about it, and immediately used his strongest hole card, his strength was improved to the level of infinitely close to the A-level powerhouse, and then rushed towards Lin Huan.


    "Oh? It''s this trick again, it''s really boring!" After Lin Huan cut out two swords from the left and right, a large open space appeared beside him, and then greeted the black-clothed warrior with the real sword.


    "Broken rain and remnant clouds!"


    As soon as the fifth style of "Flowing Clouds Sword Art" appeared, the sword aura skyrocketed, and he slashed at the black warrior.


    The black warrior''s complexion changed drastically, and he raised his sword to welcome him.


    Hearing a crisp sound, the samurai sword was cut with a sword by Lin Huan, and the black samurai was cut in half!


    With one move, a powerful person who was infinitely close to A Grade was killed in seconds, and Lin Huan''s strength immediately frightened the others and did not dare to move.


    "It''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs!" A bloodthirsty sneer evoked from the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth and turned to look at Xiao Ye Nan who was standing next to the police car.


    Under Lin Huan''s cold gaze, Ono''s body trembled, and there was a puddle of water under his feet.


    As the chief inspector, Ono, who has seen countless big scenes, was scared to pee by Lin Huan''s glance!

 Chapter 392： Hell death

    Not only Xiao Ye Nan was scared to pee his pants, but the other policemen and members of the Sankou Group who were still alive were also caught in boundless fear.


    This man is simply the **** of death who came out of hell!


    Lin Huan carried the Zhenwu sword upside down and walked slowly towards Ono.


    "Don''t come here!" Ono wanted to aim at Lin Huan with a pistol, but his hands were trembling constantly. He had to let out a horrified roar in order to deter Lin Huan.


    "Huh, you can''t even hold the gun securely, what kind of policeman are you still?" Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and kept walking forward.


    At this moment, gunfire sounded.


    "Swish swish"


    Without turning his head back, Lin Huan made a trail of afterimages in the same place, and several bullets flew into the distance wiping his body.


    Turning his head, he happened to see Officer Mumu with his mouth wide open.


    "Interesting, in order to protect the boss, do you hesitate to attract my hatred?" Lin Huan shook his head, and then said coldly, "Then I will satisfy you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan shot out, and came to Mu Mu in the next instant, and then cut out with a sword!


    "Ah, go to hell!" Police Officer Mumu didn''t want to catch it without his hands, lifted up slightly and shot Lin Huan frantically.


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    At the same time, the rest of the survivors also woke up from the boundless fear, and launched an indiscriminate attack including even Police Officer Mumu at the place where Lin Huan was with their weapons!


    Sparks burst, and the smell of gunpowder filled the audience.


    "Puff puff"


    Under the frenzied indiscriminate attack, Officer Mumu''s body was shaking constantly, dozens or hundreds of blood spurted out, and in just a few seconds, he was beaten into a sieve.


    However, Lin Huan, the main target of everyone''s attack, disappeared!


    Just as everyone was looking around blankly, a mocking voice sounded from among them: "Heh, in order to survive, can we ignore the lives of our own people? It''s really ironic!"


    Everyone followed the sound in horror, only to realize that Lin Huan had come into the crowd at some point!


    "As expected of Dongying, known as a perverted country!"


    Lin Huan let out a sigh, then squatted halfway down, using his right foot as the origin, swinging the Zhenwu sword to draw a perfect circle.


    "Om"


    The invisible sword energy is like a round transparent sharp blade, spreading around him as the center.


    Everything that this sword energy touched was cut in half, whether it was a hard firearm or a fragile human body, there was no exception!


    In an instant, flesh and blood flew, the gun broke, and Lin Huan''s surroundings became a Shura field full of broken limbs.


    This sword aura gradually dissipated after spreading ten meters away, and at this time, there were fewer than ten Dongying people who could survive!


    "Reaper, he must be a Reaper!"


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    Those who survived have lost the courage to continue fighting, turned around and began to run wildly!


    Lin Huan shook his head. After putting away the Zhenwu sword, he picked up a small charge from the ground and shot it.


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    Those who ran wildly on the road were all shot through their bodies by bullets and fell to the ground before they ran far.


    Ono also woke up at this time, got into the police car and started the car and started to escape.


    This man is too strong, it is not something ordinary policemen like them can defeat, there is only a dead end to stay!


    "Let you escape?"


    Lin Huan smiled contemptuously, walked to the rear of the Land Cruiser, took out the rocket launcher, aimed at the police car that was far away, and pulled the trigger.


    "RPG!"


    Following Lin Huan''s shout, the rocket dragged a long tail flame straight to the police car.


    Two seconds later, the rocket hit precisely the police car where Ono was.


    "boom"


    The explosion sounded, the police car was blasted off the ground two to three meters high, and then fell heavily to the ground, turning into a ball of fire.


    Putting down the rocket launcher, Lin Huan lit a cigarette and took a sip, and said through the walkie-talkie: "That''s it, let''s retreat before the enemy''s reinforcements arrive."


    A few seconds later, Ye Ye and others walked out of Sankou Mansion.


    They had been secretly observing the battle situation outside while they were inside, but they still couldn''t see the whole situation.


    It was not until after he came out that he discovered what Lin Huan meant by "get it done".


    This is a one-sided slaughter!


    "I... Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene resembling Shura hell, Ye Ye and others couldn''t help but burst out a swear word.


    A look of intolerance flashed across the faces of Li Yan and Mo Yusheng.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan frowned slightly and said: "If there is no accident, there will be large troops rushing here later, and there will even be strong people above A-level. Don''t you want me to fight hard again? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately awoke, and then got into the car without Lin Huan''s urging.


    Lin Huan shook his head, sat in the driving position, and pressed the remote control button after starting the car.


    After the Land Cruiser disappeared into the distant night, a series of explosions sounded inside the Sankou Group Building, and the flames skyrocketed!


    The entire 60-story Sankou Group Building was razed to the ground in just a dozen seconds!


    The ultimate goal of "Rejing Project"-complete!


    The Ninth Division of the Ground Self-Defense Force is a force responsible for the defense of Rejing City.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the division headquarters was a bit solemn.


    Division Commander Shiro Okamoto said: "The current situation has been confirmed. All 50 policemen of the Kuroki District Metropolitan Police Department were killed."


    "The 97 employees of the Sankou Group were also brutally killed!"


    "Sankou Group Building was bombed!"


    "The enemy''s identity is unknown, the number is unknown, and the whereabouts... not very clear!"


    After speaking, the atmosphere in the command room became a little more serious again.


    After a while, one of the chiefs stood up and said, "General Okamoto, please give your order!"


    The other officers also stood up, and said angrily: "Please give the order, we will definitely break the corpses of those murderers!"


    Okamoto Shiro nodded and said, "The Ministry of Defense ordered us to kill those fanatics at all costs, and the whole city of Rekyo entered a wartime alert state."


    "Now I order... Kato Dasuke leads two motorized regiments to jointly block the entrances and exits of Rekyo City with the Metropolitan Police Department."


    "Matsumoto Osa, Fujiwara Osa, you two led two helicopter squads, two motorized battalions, one infantry vehicle company, and one tank company to conduct a carpet search of the surrounding area of ??Sankou Group Building!


    "Once you find the enemy''s trail, you can fire immediately!"


    "Hi!"


    The three great zombies who had been named gave a military salute, then turned and walked out of the command room to lead the army.


    Looking at their backs, Shiro Okamoto whispered coldly: "Whoever you are, under the iron torrent of our Great Eastern Empire soldiers, you will all turn into a mess!"

 Chapter 393： S+ level task

    On the highway leading to the port of Kuroda, a black topped Land Cruiser was speeding northward at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    The old driver Lin Huan drove the car and said in a relaxed tone: "There is a Chinese man named Chen Hansheng in Heitian Port. Han Longtou said that as long as we find him, we can leave Dongying safely."


    After hearing these words, the originally solemn atmosphere in the carriage became relaxed.


    Before the task was completed, they all had the determination to die, so they never thought about how to leave Dongying.


    After the task was over, everyone began to think about evacuation.


    They make such a big movement, it will definitely arouse the anger of Dongying ZF, and endless blockades and pursuits are definitely unavoidable.


    In this way, they want to return to China safely has become an almost impossible task.


    Now Lin Huan actually said that Han Longtou had arranged a retreat for them. How did this make them unhappy?


    Of course, if Han Longtou hadn''t arranged a retreat for them in advance, then he would be too negligent.


    But soon Ye Ye asked incomprehensibly, "Boss, should we take a small path?"


    Dongying¡¯s monitoring system is perfect. After Sankou Building was blown up, this Land Cruiser must have fallen into the sight of Dongying Police Department.


    Is it really appropriate to drive on a highway covered with surveillance like this?


    Others also looked at Lin Huan with doubts, hoping that he could give themselves a satisfactory answer.


    Lin Huan sighed secretly and asked, "Do you believe me?"


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other for a while, then nodded together and said, "Believe!"


    Lin Huan raised a smile and said, "Believe me, don''t ask more, I have my own plan in my heart."


    Hearing what he said, Ye Ye and the others didn''t question any more, but they were still a little worried.


    Is this...really okay?


    Only Lin Huan knew what he was doing.


    With the blessing of invisibility, Land Cruiser can completely avoid Dongying''s surveillance.


    More importantly, neither the Dongying military nor the police would guess that they would go crazy and go high speed!


    Even if the Dongying people set up a blockade at the highway exit in advance, the emphasis should be lower than that of the ordinary trail.


    Moreover, they can rush to Kuroda Port in the shortest possible time and find Chen Hansheng!


    Only in this way can they rush to escape before the Dongying people lay a net of heaven and earth!


    Of course, all of this is Lin Huan''s guess. It is really bad to say whether it will be so smoothly in implementation.


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the ¡®Rejing Project¡¯ mission is completed and the mission rewards are being issued...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 2000 experience points and 10000 system points rewards."


    Hearing this system prompt, Lin Huan felt a burst of joy.


    He thought that this task would be completed after returning to China in a safe manner, but he didn''t expect it to be completed now. It was a surprise to leave.


    He just clicked into the system to check the basic attributes of the individual, and as a result, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task. Do you want to check it now?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and then said: "Check!"


    "Task: Escape to life"


    "Task objective: lead or help the members of the Jubi Alliance team to return to China safely."


    "Mission Difficulty: S+ Level"


    "Task reward: 3000 experience points, 15000 system points."


    "Mission limit: For every death in the Funny League team, the task reward is reduced by 1/7. If the number of deaths is more than half, even if the task fails, 30,000 system points will be deducted from the host. If the host system points are insufficient, it will be completely wiped out."


    After reading this task introduction, Lin Huan had a solemn meaning in his heart.


    It turned out to be an S+ level task?


    It seems that things are not as simple as I thought!


    Depressing his anxiety, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check his personal attributes.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 16059/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System Points: 53960


    Achievement points: 19 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    The current task to be completed: conquer the goddess of Dongying and escape from birth.


    "There is still nearly 4000 experience points to level up..."


    Lin Huan sighed, a touch of sadness appeared on his face.


    In fact, even if he had enough experience points, Lin Huan knew that he could not immediately become a Level 4 agent.


    Because according to the urinary nature of the system, I will definitely get stuck again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan couldn''t help but vomit: "If I am promoted to a level 4 agent now and become a legendary powerhouse, why should I be so careful?"


    Although not reconciled, Lin Huan suppressed his emotions and continued to drive towards Kuroda Port.


    Although it is late at night, many Dongying people still haven''t fallen asleep.


    Some were drinking wine with friends and colleagues in the pub outside, while others were doing shameful things with ji~girls in the custom shop.


    At the same time, some Dongying people are watching the midnight show at home, but no matter which channel they are watching, the picture on the TV has changed at this moment.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a huge ruin that is still in flames. 100 meters in front of the ruin, there are hundreds of mainstream media from Dongying who are broadcasting live.


    At this time, Ms. Kitagawa Haruko, host of the news program of Rejing TV station, appeared in the picture, and she was sorrowful and said: "I will insert an urgent news below."


    "On October 15th at 11:21 p.m., the Sankou Group Building was bombed by a group of terrorists."


    "In the fight with this group of terrorists, 50 policemen died and 97 employees of the three-member group died in battle."


    "This group of terrorists may have fled in a black Rand Cruiser."


    "If citizens see a suspicious person, please call the Metropolitan Police Department or the hotline of Rejing TV to report."


    The screen switched back to the previous show, but no one had the intention to watch it anymore.


    A terrorist attack happened in the great Eastern Empire? Have so many police and civilians died?


    What is the identity of this group of terrorists and where did they escape?


    At the moment, some people picked up their mobile phones to inform their relatives and friends of the incident.


    The bombing of the Sankou Group was like a level 12 storm that swept across the entire Dongying in an instant!


    Li Ruoxi, who was doing a facial mask in the hotel, also happened to see this news. Although her Dongying level was not enough to fully understand, she still knew that a terrorist attack had taken place in Dongying.


    At the moment, she said with a pale face, "Sankou Group Building is more than ten kilometers away from this hotel? It''s really terrible!"

 Chapter 394： The disappearing car (third more)

    At this moment, there are 25 helicopters hovering over the city of Rejing, including 10 armed helicopters and 15 police helicopters.


    In a police helicopter over the Blackwood District, a middle-aged man in a black samurai suit was closing his eyes and thinking.


    He didn''t wear a seat belt, but his body was firmly attached to the seat like an octopus, motionless.


    He is one of the three A-level powerhouses sent by Shadow to be reinforcements-Nagasawa Yuya.


    In addition to Nagasawa Yuya, the other two A-level powerhouses also sit in an area. As long as they find the enemy''s trail, they can rendezvous together in a short time, and then send a fatal blow to the enemy!


    The Minister of Shadow was scolded by the President for half an hour because of the bombing of the Sankou Group Building.


    If it weren''t for all the S-level powerhouses in the headquarters to be sent out to perform tasks, the Shadow Minister would even send them.


    A few minutes later, Nagasawa Yuya opened his eyes and asked impatiently, "Have you not found the enemy''s trace?"


    A young policeman sitting next to him replied: "Yes, Lord Nagasawa, no trace of the enemy has been found for the time being."


    Nagasawa Yuya frowned, and said to himself in confusion, "Where can they go?"


    The Metropolitan Police Department has dropped all the surveillance within a kilometer of the Sankou Group Building. During the time that the building was destroyed, only an unlicensed Land Cruiser was found passing by.


    However, it was only that picture.


    Since then, this Land Cruiser seems to have completely disappeared from this world. It has not been found on surveillance, nor has it been found by helicopter search!


    "Could they not succeed in stealth?" Nagasawa Yu also murmured to himself, and even he couldn''t help laughing.


    How can something like invisibility exist in this world?


    The young policeman comforted: "Master Nagasawa, don''t worry. Our Metropolitan Police Department and the Ninth Division have already laid a net around Rejing City."


    "Maybe they are hiding in some hidden place, but even so, they won''t be able to hide for long."


    Nagasawa Yuya raised his eyebrows and curiously said, "What''s the matter?"


    The young policeman smiled triumphantly and said: "Under the advice of the Metropolitan Police Department, all mainstream media in the country reported that the Sankou Group was blown up."


    "Presumably the citizens already know about the existence of terrorists. With the concerted efforts of the citizens, unless those terrorists hide under the ground, there is always time to find them out!"


    Nagasawa Yu also nodded, and said nothing.


    On the highway leading to Kuroda Port, the Black Rand Cruiser was still galloping at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    With a distance of one kilometer, they can get off the highway, and then take another two kilometers of trails to reach Kuroda Port.


    "It''s not scientific, it''s not scientific!"


    Seeing the escape was in sight, Ye Ye and the others became disbelief.


    In other words, Dongying is also a military power. Whether it is the Guards Agency or the Self-Defense Forces, it is very powerful.


    Moreover, the monitoring system is also perfect. How can it be possible that a car speeding on the highway has not been found yet?


    Could it be said, what is special about this car?


    Thinking of this, Ye Ye''s eyes lit up: "Boss, can this car escape surveillance?"


    Before Lin Huan could speak, Ye Ye touched his chin and said, "Invisible coating? No, it can only escape the radar, not surveillance."


    "Is there a large monitoring device jammer on the car?!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Ye snapped his fingers and said excitedly: "Yes, it must be so!"


    When other people heard it, they suddenly realized that if this car comes with an instrument that can interfere with the monitoring equipment, then all this makes sense.


    Lin Huan smiled, neither admitted nor denied.


    While everyone was discussing enthusiastically, Lin Huan suddenly tapped the brake, and a few seconds later, Land Cruiser stopped firmly on the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" The person sitting in the back row couldn''t see the situation in front, and asked puzzledly at the moment.


    Chen Lei in the front row said: "A roadblock was found 500 meters ahead, and..."


    "And what?" Ye Ye asked worriedly.


    Chen Lei took a deep breath and said, "And there are two TK-X10 tanks!"


    After hearing these words, Ye Ye and the others all took a breath.


    Your sister, the Dongying people are too cruel, right? They sent out all the Type 10 tanks. Are you still going to leave people alive?


    Lin Huan''s complexion was also a bit solemn, the tank was a big killer, and with the equipment they had now, it could not cause damage to the Type 10 tank.


    Even the rocket launcher cannot penetrate the thick composite armor of the Type 10 tank.


    Two Type 10 tanks completely blocked the highway exit, and the Land Cruiser had no possibility of rushing past.


    There are guardrails on both sides of the highway. If you hit it directly, you will definitely be spotted by the other party. If these people lead to Kuroda Port, you will be in trouble.


    After a brief period of thought, Lin Huan had a decision in his heart: "Have you remembered the way to connect with Chen Hansheng?"


    Ye Ye and others were taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "I will attract the enemy''s attention for you for a while. Get off the highway and take the small road to Kuroda Port."


    "After you find Chen Hansheng, don''t wait for me, leave Dongying immediately."


    "This is an order."


    After a brief surprise, Ye Ye and others objected: "No! We can''t let you face the danger alone!"


    "Captain, although I admire your strength very much, we are a small team. We either live together or die together!"


    "Yes, we will never leave you and run away!"


    Lin Huan''s face sank and cursed: "A bunch of idiots! If we don''t do this, we will all die in Dongying!"


    "And I have the confidence to live, if you believe me, just do what I say!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Ye Ye and the others had to say something, but Lin Huan interrupted: "Without you following, I would have a better chance of living!"


    Ye Ye and the others stopped talking.


    Indeed, with Lin Huan''s martial arts master''s great strength, there is a great chance of survival if he escapes alone.


    Let them abandon Lin Huan... they really can''t do it!


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "I assure you that I will return to Huaxia alive. So, for you and me, get off the car."


    Ye Ye and others fell into silence.


    Lin Huan said angrily: "While the enemy hasn''t found us, get out of the car as soon as possible. I beg you, OK?!"


    "If you don''t get out of the car, I will throw you one by one! Get out of the car!"


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other and gradually made a decision.


    Chen Lei said: "Captain, you must live back to China!"


    Situ Mingjing said solemnly: "Captain, if you die, I will despise you forever!"


    Others gritted their teeth and said, "Yes, we will despise you forever!"


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "Don''t worry, even if you are all dead, I will live on!":

 Chapter 395： Ghost car!

    Ye Ye and the others got out of the car with their weapons in silence, and under the cover of Land Cruiser, they crossed the guardrail and disappeared into the deep night.


    Before leaving, they didn''t say goodbye to Lin Huan, but the deep worry in their eyes had already explained everything.


    "call"


    Looking at their backs, Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and muttered to herself: "Don''t worry, brothers, I will return to China safely anyway, I promise you!"


    When the voice fell, he restarted the car, turned on the headlights, and rushed towards the highway exit.


    At this intersection, a motorized company of the Ninth Division, with 130 people, was armed with heavy machine guns, grenade launchers and other heavy weapons.


    At the moment they were sitting bored behind the bunker, smoking and chatting. Only a young soldier who had just joined the army was observing the situation ahead.


    To the young soldier, the Land Cruiser in the distance seemed to have appeared out of thin air.


    The roar of the engine, the rubbing of tires over the road, the glare of the headlights of the car, these things are like squeezed into the real space from another plane, they are so abrupt!


    He first rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and after confirming that he was not mistaken, he let out a stern scream: "Found the enemy, prepare to fight!"


    The other Self-Defense Force soldiers immediately squatted behind the bunker with their guns, and the two Type 10 tanks were also launched. The 120mm smoothbore gun and the 7.62mm parallel machine gun quickly locked the Land Cruiser.


    The company captain watched the Land Cruiser rushing towards him nervously, and silently calculated the distance.


    "450 meters...400 meters...300 meters...250 meters...fire!"


    After confirming that the Land Cruiser had rushed into the effective range of 200 meters, the company captain issued a combat order.


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    "Boom" "Boom"


    In an instant, the sound of guns rang out, and countless bullets poured towards Land Cruiser.


    There are two armor-piercing bullets in the middle of the bullets that are as dense as the rain. Once these two armor-piercing bullets hit the Land Cruiser, even if it has a defensive power comparable to the Army One, you must play the egg immediately!


    Soldiers of the Self-Defense Forces have begun to imagine the scene of Land Cruiser being bombed into the sky.


    Looking at the gunfire ahead, Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered: "You want to hit me like this? It''s too naive!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he slammed the steering wheel and stepped on the brakes at the same time. After a series of dazzling movements,


    Land Cruiser made a tail flick that only a sports car can make.


    The two armor-piercing bullets rubbed the body of Land Cruiser and disappeared into the distant night, and two loud noises came after a long while.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Countless bullets hit the Land Cruiser''s car, sparks were splashing, there were only some small holes on the body, and the window glass was intact!


    Immediately afterwards, Land Cruiser madly broke through the guardrail in the middle of the road and fled to the south!


    The soldiers of the Self-Defense Forces were shocked instantly!


    What the **** is driving an off-road vehicle into a racing car? !


    Moreover, this turned out to be a bulletproof car? Damn it!


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Self-Defense Force were very upset.


    "Damn it!" The company captain cursed fiercely, and then roared: "Chasing!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the soldiers of the Self-Defense Forces sat on three-wheeled motorcycles and chased them towards the distant Land Cruiser.


    "Kato Osa, I found the enemy''s trail. My soldiers are chasing south along the Kida Expressway."


    After the report, the company captain also got on a side three-wheeled motorcycle and chased after him.


    Katoki grinned and put down the communicator, muttering to himself: "Damn bastards, you finally showed up!"


    After talking to himself, he said to the correspondent behind him: "Send this news to the division."


    Soon, the main leaders of the Ninth Division and the Rejing Metropolitan Police Department learned about the enemy''s appearance.


    In a police helicopter hovering over the Kuroki district, Nagasawa Yuya also received the news. At the moment, he said to the helicopter pilot: "Change direction and head towards Kida at high speed."


    Ten minutes later, Land Cruiser shook off the motorcycle behind.


    But Lin Huan did not activate the invisibility technique again.


    What he has to do is to attract the attention of the enemy, and it is best to attract all the enemies, so as to create time and space for Ye Ye and others to escape!


    "Well, Dongying people should know my position, right?"


    "I don''t know what kind of battle they will send to deal with me..."


    Lin Huan was driving the car, while secretly thinking.


    After another five minutes or so, Lin Huan heard the roar of helicopters from the distant sky, and there was more than one!


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Well, I should have thought of it."


    Since Dongying people even dispatched Type 10 tanks, it is normal to dispatch a few more helicopters.


    I just don¡¯t know if these are gunships...


    Lin Huan just thought of this when he heard the sound of a machine gun shooting onto the body.


    "Clang clang clang clang"


    It really is a gunship!


    Lin Huan grinned and cursed "fuck" secretly, then as soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, Land Cruiser rushed forward immediately.


    After learning the news of the enemy''s appearance, the two armed helicopters closest to the Kida Expressway flew over first.


    The driver of one of the helicopter gunships looked at the fleeing car with a mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "What an idiot, no matter how fast you drive, how can you beat the missile?"


    When the voice landed, he locked the Land Cruiser through the radar, and then pressed the red launch button.


    "Swish"


    A Hellfire missile flew towards the Land Cruiser with a long tail flame.


    "Wipe, actually used missiles?!"


    After hearing the sound of the missile flying, Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and gritted his teeth and said, "Invisibility!"


    In an instant, the light spot representing Land Cruiser disappeared from the helicopter''s radar scanner!


    The helicopter pilot was imagining the scene of the enemy being blown into flesh by himself, and when he discovered the change, he immediately looked down through the glass window.


    Then he was shocked to find that the speeding car was not only out of the radar scan, but also out of his sight!


    "How is this possible?!"


    The Hellfire missile is guided by millimeter-wave radar. Once the target is locked with millimeter-wave radar, the hit rate is very high.


    But the target has now escaped the radar scan, how can it hit? !


    The Hellfire missile without guidance immediately became a headless fly, smashing in mid-air for a few times before hitting the guardrail beside the highway.


    "boom"


    The fire is soaring, and the gunpowder is everywhere!


    The helicopter pilot looked intently, and was horrified to discover... That Land Cruiser appeared intact and nearly 100 meters in front of the billowing smoke!


    Right now he murmured in despair: "Ghost, this car must be a ghost car!"

 Chapter 396： Stinger missile

    Another helicopter driver saw the entire process of the disappearance of Land Cruiser, and at the moment he said through the communication device: "Oshima-kun, this car just disappeared, it really disappeared!"


    Oshima Xin said with a trembling, "I saw it too, Kubo-kun, do you know how he did it?"


    While observing the Land Cruiser running on the highway, Kubomaru said, "I don''t know, the car just now seemed to have entered another plane. I don''t even believe my eyes now."


    Oshima nobuya secretly cursed, and then said: "Let''s not be frightened by him, maybe there is something in his car that we don''t know about high-tech equipment?"


    "So, Kubo-kun, I count 3, 2, and 1, let''s release the missiles together, and with the four missiles, we can kill him!"


    Kubomaru nodded and said, "Okay, just do it!"


    Land Cruiser was still galloping forward, and two Apache gunships locked it together.


    Oshima Shin said in a deep voice, "3, 2, 1, fire!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, four Hellfire missiles were released from under the wings, and then dragged a long tail flame to fly towards Land Cruiser.


    This time Oshima Shin and Kubomaru both opened their eyes wide and stared at the Land Cruiser below.


    In the next moment, the galloping Land Cruiser disappeared!


    "Disappeared again?!" Oshima Xin exclaimed, then looked at the airborne radar, and found that there was no trace of the car on the radar.


    The four Hellfire missiles lost their target at once, slammed into the road and made four loud noises, transforming into four soaring fireballs.


    Lin Huan''s face was a bit ugly in Land Cool Road Zeli.


    Although he escaped two missile attacks by the opponent, the huge explosion impact still affected the car to a certain extent.


    If you come here a few more times, maybe this car will be scrapped!


    "Mom, the tiger doesn''t show off, do you think I am HELLOKITTY?"


    Right now he stopped the car and selected weapons that could shoot down the helicopter from the equipment store.


    Soon, Lin Huan found what he wanted-Stinger Missile!


    The Stinger missile has a maximum speed of Mach 2 and can hit a target flying at an altitude of 3,500 meters with a range of about 8 kilometers.


    Stinger missiles use passive infrared or ultraviolet sensors to lock the target. The missile searches for infrared rays generated by the target aircraft engine and tracks the aircraft by tracking infrared rays.


    The missile can also identify the target''s ultraviolet "shadow" and use this logo to distinguish the target from other heat-producing objects.


    Fast speed, great power, high hit rate, is the nemesis of gunships!


    And its price is only 10 points!


    Of course, to launch a Stinger missile, you need to purchase a shoulder-resistant launcher, which is also 10 points.


    Lin Huan directly spent 30 system points to purchase two stingers and a shoulder-resistant launcher.


    Then he took off his shoes, climbed onto the roof, and aimed at the 909 Apache gunship in the air.


    Because he stepped barefoot on the roof of the car, all of them, including Land Cruiser, were still in a state of invisibility.


    "Oshima-kun, what shall we do now?" Kubomaru only felt that his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Oshima said dryly, "Please ask for support, this enemy is not something we can deal with."


    "It can only be so." Kubomaru nodded and asked for help.


    But at this moment, Apache''s defense system suddenly issued a harsh alarm.


    Kubomaru was stunned, and secretly said, "Is there something wrong with the system?"


    Before he could find out the problem, Oshima Shinobu''s stern cry came from the communicator: "It''s a Stinger missile!"


    Kubomaru looked down in confusion, only to see a slender missile with a tail flame flying towards him at great speed!


    Kubomaru''s dead souls all risked: "Damn! Where did this missile come from?!"


    With his face changed drastically, Kubomaru pulled up the joystick fiercely, trying to avoid the missile.


    It''s just late!


    In the next second, the Stinger missile accurately hit the Apache''s fuel tank!


    Accompanied by a huge explosion of "boom", the Apache No.909 gunship turned into a huge fireball in mid-air!


    "Damn it!"


    Oshima Xin was going crazy, and what happened tonight was like a nightmare for him.


    The car can disappear from under his eyelids, it can disappear from the radar, and he will recognize it!


    But what happened to the stinger missile that Nima suddenly appeared? !


    Oshima Xin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and he had already retreated in his heart, but before he could act, another Stinger missile appeared suddenly.


    "Didi Didi"


    The ear-piercing alarm of the defense system sounded, Oshima Nobuya shook his body, hesitantly pulled the joystick, trying to avoid it.


    But just now, in order to find Lin Huan who disappeared, he deliberately dropped the helicopter to a low altitude of 100 meters. Within this distance, how could he escape the stinger missile hunt? !


    In less than a second, the Stinger missile hit the helicopter''s engine, and with billowing smoke, the helicopter driven by Oshima Xin fell to the ground, and then burst into flames!


    "Huh, two idiots!"


    Lin Huan laughed mockingly, put away the transmitter, and sat back in the driving seat.


    After the invisibility was lifted, Land Cruiser continued to head south.


    At 38 kilometers north of the Mutian Expressway, a motorbike group was advancing northward at high speed.


    It is part of the Self-Defense Forces led by Osa Kato, who is responsible for blocking the main road exits in Rekyo City!


    In front of a large number of motorcycles, there is an armored car driving extremely fast.


    Inside the car, Katoki Osa has just received the latest news.


    Beside him, there are two middle-ranking officers.


    "Oshima-kun and Kubo-kun... died in battle!"


    After saying this, Katoki fell into silence. After a while, he said: "But...they are all heroes of the Great Eastern Empire, they died well!"


    The two Nakasame nodded in grief.


    Katoki suddenly raised his voice and said, "But the enemy who killed them must die!"


    "Now Matsumoto Osa and Fujiwara Osa have led people to surround the entire Kitian Expressway, and the encirclement is shrinking."


    "So we have to destroy the enemy before they arrive, and avenge Oshima-kun and Kubo-kun personally!"


    The two Zhongzuo saluted together and replied loudly: "Hi!"


    If you observe from the perspective of God, you will find that Katogi''s troops are less than 50 kilometers away from where Lin Huan is.


    And they are driving in opposite directions at extremely fast speeds, and it will not take long before they will meet head-on!


    At the same time, on the east and west sides of the highway, the troops led by Matsumoto Osa and Fujiwara Osa were approaching at a very high speed.


    Lin Huan has fallen into a circle of tens of thousands of Self-Defense Forces!

 Chapter 397： Siege (siege)

    At 50 kilometers north of the Kida Expressway, the helicopter where Nagasawa Yuya was staying has been here for five minutes.


    At this moment, Nagasawa Yuya suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile on his face: "It''s finally here."


    When the voice landed, two helicopters flew over in the distance.


    Nagasawa Yuya said through the communication device: "Ishida-kun, Oda-kun, you are finally here."


    Akira Ishida smiled and said, "Nagasawa-kun, I thought you had committed suicide by yourself. I didn''t expect that you were still here, which made me worry for nothing."


    Nagasawa Yuya raised her eyebrows, and asked with a smile, "Why, are you afraid that I am not the enemy''s opponent?"


    Odagawa smiled and said: "Kun Nagasawa, don''t you know him? He must be afraid that you will take the credit, hahaha."


    Nagasawa Yuya''s complexion eased, and he said in a deep voice, "Until now, there has been no news of Kurosaki Taro. If he has died in the hands of the enemy, the enemy''s strength must be a strong person above the A level."


    "You must not take it lightly against such a strong person. The three of us are the safest way."


    Akira Ishida nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Kun Nagasawa is right."


    Odagawa also echoed: "Indeed, in the face of unknown enemies, it is not an exaggeration to be cautious."


    They are all shadow members who have experienced many battles, and emotions such as underestimating the enemy and arrogant will never appear on them.


    What they want is foolproof!


    Yuya Nagasawa nodded, and said solemnly: "I just got news that two Apache gunships crashed 100 kilometers north of the Kida Expressway."


    "Judging from the situation at the scene, the helicopter was shot down by the Stinger air defense missile."


    At this moment, a woman''s exclamation came from the phone: "Ah!"


    Nagasawa Yuya frowned and asked, "Who?"


    After a short silence, Odagawa''s slightly awkward voice came from the phone: "It''s Miss Kitagawa Haruko."


    "Miss Haruko?" Nagasawa Yu also stunned.


    Kitagawa Haruko is the national goddess-level host of Dongying. She has a beautiful face and a graceful posture. She is a top student who graduated from Harvard University in the United States with a major in journalism.


    Famous schools, beauties, and hosts, these factors combine to create her status as a national goddess.


    Since she hosted the news program of Rejing TV, the ratings of this program have skyrocketed.


    People do not want to watch boring news programs, but to see the beauty of Miss Kitagawa Haruko.


    It''s just... how could she be in the helicopter?


    If Miss Kitagawa Haruko had an accident here, the three of them would be scolded by the people!


    Odagawa explained: "That''s it, the Minister of Shadow feels that this terrorist attack is a shame to our Shadow Organization."


    "So he especially asked Haruko Kitagawa and her photographer to record our battle with terrorists."


    "After the battle is over, this video will be broadcasted on major TV stations after editing, in order to restore the people''s confidence in our shadow organization!"


    After listening to his explanation, Nagasawa Yu also nodded with Ishida Akira, expressing understanding.


    As they spoke, three helicopters flew north.


    When they came to 20 kilometers away from the crash site of the gunship, they saw a black Rand Cruiser racing on the ground.


    "Finally found you!" Nagasawa Yuya said with a cold smile to the driver: "Lower the altitude and catch up."


    Lin Huan also noticed the arrival of the three helicopters, but he did not take immediate counterattack measures, instead speeding up and continuing to drive south.


    Nagasawa Yuya, who was observing the movement of the off-road vehicle from the helicopter, sneered and said: "They don''t know that they have fallen into our encirclement, right?"


    Odagawa also sneered: "Yes, but the Minister of Shadow has explained that he should try his best to get alive. It seems that the three of us should do it ourselves."


    Akira Ishida nodded and smiled: "Then let''s go down?"


    "it is good!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the three of them opened the hatch together and stood at the door facing the wind.


    Seeing their movements, Haruko Kitagawa covered her mouth in surprise, and said secretly, "Are they going to jump down?"


    Thinking of this, she glanced down, and immediately dizzy.


    Although the helicopter has landed to a height of only 30 meters above the ground, it is equivalent to ten stories high!


    Jumping down from the tenth floor, ordinary people will definitely fall into the flesh!


    Just when Haruko Kitagawa secretly wondered and was surprised, the three of Nagasawa Yuya jumped down!


    In the midair, all three of them opened their arms, and the sleeves of the wide samurai uniform became something like hang-gliders, and they all glide toward Landkluzer!


    A few seconds later, the three of them all stood on the roof of the Leland Cruiser!


    "Huh?" Lin Huan frowned at the moment when he heard the movement from the roof of the car, a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, three sharp samurai swords penetrated the roof of the car and plunged straight down, and one of them was facing the driver''s seat!


    "Sheet!"


    Lin Huan cursed secretly, then leaned to the side, avoiding the samurai sword in an embarrassing manner.


    "Huh? What a fast response speed!"


    It was Nagasawa Yuya who inserted the samurai sword into the driver''s seat. He could feel that the samurai sword did not touch anything after passing through the roof of the car, so he let out a shock.


    Immediately, Nagasawa Yuya drew out the katana, then jumped and stood directly on the hood.


    At this time, Lin Huan also straightened up and stepped on the brakes severely.


    "squeak!"


    After the sudden brake, Nagasawa Yuya and Odagawa and Akira Ishida were still standing on the car as if rooting under their feet.


    In an instant, Lin Huan and Nagasawa Yuya looked at each other.


    "There is only one person?" Nagasawa Yu, who saw the situation inside the car, also fell into a brief astonishment.


    The terrorist who blew up the building of the Sankou Group, killed 50 policemen and nearly a hundred members of the Sankou Group, and shot down two armed helicopters, was there only one person? How is this possible!


    Just when Nagasawa Yuya was stunned, Lin Huan quickly opened the car door and walked down. At this moment, he had already held the Zhenwu sword in his hand.


    Feeling the fluctuations in the momentum emanating from the three of Nagasawa Yuya, Lin Huan sneered and said: "There are three A-level powerhouses here, Dongying Shadow really looks up to me."


    "Can you guess that we are from the shadows?" Nagasawa Yuya raised an eyebrow, and then sneered: "Who are you then?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said with a chuckle: "Anyway, it''s not your Dongying beast."


    "Bigga!" Nagasawa Yuya said angrily: "I want to see, after catching you later, can you be so stiff!"


    When the words fell, he and Odagawa and Akira Ishida simultaneously swung their swords at Lin Huan.

 Chapter 398： Enemy with the world

    "Cross cut!"


    "Diagonal light cut!"


    "Huya rush!"


    "à§" "à§" "à§"


    Without warning, Nagasawa Yuya, Odagawa, and Ishida Akira three A-level powerhouses simultaneously swung their swords at Lin Huan.


    The three of them are all A-level powerhouses who have been famous for many years, and they have performed many tasks together and cooperated with each other.


    The three of them shot together and immediately blocked all of Lin Huan''s retreat, and every knife smashed into Lin Huan''s vitals!


    The sword is full of vigor and murderous aura.


    When the three of them make a move, it is a killer move!


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and an afterimage was drawn out of his body, and he shouted in a low voice: "Clouds, water, thunder!"


    Three consecutive swords were cut out to resolve the offensives of the other three.


    Nagasawa Yuya only felt that a strong force came from the blade, and the trembling tiger''s mouth was numb. In order to resolve this force, he had to take a step back.


    Then Nagasawa Yuya was startled, and secretly said: "What a great power!"


    Odagawa and Ishida Akira were also shocked by this force, and then they looked at Lin Huan in surprise.


    With one enemy three, they can all take a step backwards, what is the strength of this person?


    Seeing them showing a look of uncertainty, Lin Huan sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Huan''s strength, body, and agility are 61, 60, and 62, respectively. The three basic attribute bonuses from Zhenwu Sword are 50, 50, and 50. Together, his power reached a terrifying 111 points.


    Counting the 50% personal attribute bonus provided by "Zhen Wu", his strength value alone has reached 166 points!


    Although Lin Huan didn''t know the specific strength value of other martial arts masters, he thought that he would not be so abnormal.


    Just compare strength, Lin Huan is really not ashamed!


    After only hesitating for a few seconds, Nagasawa Yuya, Odagawa and Akira Ishida once again swung their swords at Lin Huan.


    The four fought together again.


    On the helicopter hovering at low altitude, the cameraman of Rejing TV Station was frightened but extremely serious filming the battle scenes.


    Beside him, Kitagawa Haruko, wearing a black skirt, made a description of the battle: "At 1:15 am on October 16th, after nearly two hours of searching, we finally found the trace of the terrorist."


    "Right now, three gentlemen, Yuya Nagasawa, Odagawa, and Akira Ishida are engaged in a fierce battle with him."


    Having said this, Kitagawa Haruko politely said to the pilot: "Mr. Ozawa, can you please drive the helicopter lower, okay?"


    Yuki Ozawa is a young man with acne on his face. He never dreamed that the goddess of the nation would beg him softly like now.


    Excited, Ozawa Yuki turned the joystick, and the police helicopter dropped steadily. He didn''t ask until a distance of about ten meters from the ground, "Miss Haruko, is this all right?"


    Kitagawa Haruko looked at the scene below, then nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Mr. Ozawa."


    Ozawa blushed and said, "No...you''re welcome, it''s my honor to be able to serve you."


    "Mr. Ozawa is really cute." Haruko Kitagawa smiled at him, then turned her head to give a live introduction.


    Ozawa Yuki''s otaku heart is filled with pink hearts at this moment...


    "Ah, Mr. Nagasawa was forced back by that man with a sword!"


    "Mr. Ishida was also forced back by that man with a sword!"


    "Ah, Mr. Oda''s knife hit the man''s body! Will he win?... It''s terrible, that man was not injured?!"


    "They are so fast, my eyes are not enough."


    Kitagawa Haruko''s sweet voice kept ringing in the helicopter cabin, and Ozawa Yuki''s emotions with the cameraman continued to fluctuate with her voice.


    Time slowly passed, and the battle between the A-level powerhouses on the ground continued.


    The long time overlooking the ground made Kitagawa Haruko look exhausted, but she still performed her job dedicatedly.


    "It is 1:45 am on October 16, and the arrest of terrorists is still in progress."


    "The three gentlemen, Yuya Nagasawa, Odagawa, and Akira Ishida, have been fighting terrorists for nearly half an hour, and the winner has not yet been determined."


    "Will the three gentlemen defeat the nasty terrorists? Let us pray for them together..."


    At this point, Kitagawa Haruko felt a little thirsty, so she turned around to get a cup of water, but at this moment, her hand was still in the air.


    "Miss Haruko, what''s the matter with you?" the cameraman asked puzzled.


    Kitagawa Haruko covered her mouth with one hand, pointed a finger to the ground in the distance, and exclaimed, "Look there."


    The cameraman looked in the direction that Haruko Kitagawa pointed, and after seeing it clearly, he was also in shock.


    After a while, the cameraman opened his mouth and said, "Many people!"


    Yes, many people, many, many people.


    Not only people, but also countless tanks, armored vehicles, and motorcycles. These vehicles gathered from four directions, east, west, south, and north to where they were.


    At the same time, the peculiar roar of the helicopter came from the distant sky.


    Haruko Kitagawa followed the prestige and saw 8 helicopter gunships flying here from different directions. If you guessed it correctly, these gunship helicopters must be full of missiles.


    This is not an ordinary hunt, this is a war!


    The three of Nagasawa, Ishida, and Oda who were fighting with Lin Huan each learned of the arrival of the Ninth Division''s main unit through the communication device in their ears.


    Their faces changed slightly at the moment.


    The Shadow Minister gave them the order to catch the enemy alive as much as possible. They thought that this task would not be difficult, but after half an hour of fierce fighting, the enemy hadn''t shown a slight defeat.


    If this is seen by the people of the Ninth Division, where are their old faces?


    It seems that if you want to catch the opponent alive, you can only use that trick.


    At the moment, they each stepped back and continued to encircle Lin Huan in the middle.


    Lin Huan took the sword and stood there and asked playfully: "Why, dare you not fight me?"


    "Huh!" Nagasawa Yuya said with a somewhat ugly expression: "I''m afraid you still don''t know where you are?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, pointed at the armed helicopters in the sky, and said: "If you mean them, I don''t think I need to worry."


    "After all, I have shot down two before, and it is not difficult to shoot down a few more."


    Nagasawa Yuya sneered: "It''s not just that, there are three SDF soldiers approaching here one kilometer around us."


    "Including a tank battalion, an armored battalion, the rest are motorcycle infantry."


    "Do you think you still have a chance to escape?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and became silent.


    Upon seeing this, Nagasawa Yuya continued: "surrender, you will only have a dead end if you continue to fight."


    Odagawa also said coldly: "You are against the world. If you continue to resist, you will be dead!"


    "Hmph, don''t you really think that you can beat the three of us?" Akira Ishida also sneered: "We just wanted to catch you alive, if not, you would have died by our swords long ago!"


    Under the fierce gaze of the three of them, Lin Huan laughed out of his voice: "Is it an enemy to the world? This feeling...makes my blood boil!"

 Chapter 399： Quick decision?

    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, Nagasawa Yuya raised his eyebrows and said with disdain, "Do you think you are Superman?"


    Odagawa sneered and said, "Kun Nagasawa, don''t talk nonsense with him, the people from the Ninth Division are coming."


    Yu Nagasawa glanced around and found that the people of the Ninth Division had come within 500 meters, and with their maneuvering speed, they could get here in less than a minute.


    "Quick fight, Nagasawa-kun!" Akira Ishida said in a heavy voice.


    "Huh, that''s all." The voice fell, and Nagasawa Yuya''s face also showed a solemn look.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, wondering why this expression appeared on their faces.


    Aren¡¯t you going to make quick decisions? This should be a very passionate and passionate thing. Who did you show this look like a bereavement?


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, the three of Nagasawa Yuya shouted: "Fenglin Volcano!"


    After hearing their low roar in unison, Lin Huan couldn''t help but laughed: "Oh, it''s this trick again, I''m tired of hearing it."


    "Huh!" After using Ninjutsu Fenglin Volcano, the aura of Nagasawa Yuya and the three immediately improved, and it was not inferior to Oshima Pengye who used "Fenglin Volcano" on the top of Huacheng Mountain that day. , And even still win.


    In the Shadow Organization, all members above level B will use the "Fenglin Volcano" ninjutsu trick.


    It''s just that after using this trick at different levels, the power is also different. The stronger the strength, the higher the improvement.


    but! Using this trick to improve your strength has great side effects!


    After the B-level powerhouse uses this trick, there will be a three-month period of weakness. During these three months, his strength will drop to C-level.


    A-level powerhouses should be slightly better, but it will take a month of weakness to regain their previous strength.


    This is the price you need to pay for gaining power that is not yours!


    If it is not a matter of life and death, no one would choose to use this trick at all.


    Because of this, the three of Nagasawa Yuya''s expressions are so heavy after they say "Quick Fight and Quick Decision."


    But fortunately, they were fighting on the mainland. After catching Lin Huan alive, they could rest in the headquarters for a month.


    Just after the three of them used the "Fenglin Volcano" trick, the members of the Ninth Division of the Dongying Self-Defense Force also came to a place 500 meters away from them.


    Countless tanks, armored vehicles, and Self-Defense Force soldiers with weapons in hand surrounded Lin Huan.


    The headlights on these vehicles were all turned on, and they all shone towards Lin Huan''s location, which was instantly bright as daylight.


    If you are a timid person, you would have raised your hand and surrendered in the face of a crowded circle.


    "Huh, it''s damned that the people from the Shadow arrived early!"


    Katoki, who wanted to kill the terrorists himself, was very upset when he learned that the three A-level powerhouses of Shadow had chased the enemy and fought.


    The acquired combat exploits are about to slip away, and whoever changes it will be unhappy.


    However, the division commander had already issued an order to let them all obey the three A-level powerhouses of Shadow, so even if Katoki felt uncomfortable, he could only stand still.


    Osa Matsumoto and Osa Fujiwara did the same. After stopping the advance of his soldiers, he used binoculars to observe the battle ahead.


    Facing the siege of three A-level powerhouses and the siege of the Ninth Division of the Self-Defense Force, Lin Huan showed no fear on his face.


    He was just a little worried about whether Ye Ye and others had arrived at Kuroda Port safely.


    "It seems I can only help them procrastinate to this extent..."


    Lin Huan didn''t use all his strength when fighting with Nagasawa Yuya and others just now. Otherwise, how could Lin Huan fight them for half an hour?


    Lin Huan was waiting for the arrival of all the men and horses searching for him!


    Only in this way can Ye Ye and Mo Yusheng get the time and space to leave safely!


    But at this point, if he doesn''t break out as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will die and it will be ugly...


    Seeing Lin Huan lowered his head in thought, Nagasawa Yuya and the three felt that they had been humiliated!


    Odagawa said angrily, "It''s arrogant to dare to ignore us at this time!"


    Ishida Akumi was murderous and said coldly, "Huh, I really want to chop off his head!"


    Nagasawa Yuya was also very angry, but he calmly said: "Don''t be impulsive, our task is to catch him alive, and it''s not too late to kill him after we ask what we want!"


    After taking a deep breath, Nagasawa Yuya continued: "Two, let''s do it!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he raised the katana and chopped it towards Lin Huan: "One sword flow-Feng Mo cut!"


    Not to be outdone, Odagawa shouted, "Sword Heart Flow-Cthulhu!"


    Akira Ishida let out a grin, and shouted: "Home-Safety-Hua Guang Zhan!"


    In an instant, the three samurai swords blazed brightly, as if the real sword aura directed at Lin Huan''s upper, middle and lower three paths, sealing all Lin Huan''s retreat!


    Under the impact of these three sword airs, the hard high-speed roads were plowed into trenches with a depth of more than ten centimeters!


    "Ah, awesome! Is this the samurai of our Great Eastern Empire? It''s like watching anime!"


    Kitagawa Haruko, who was watching the battle from the helicopter, covered her small cherry mouth and exclaimed.


    Katoki, who was watching the battle from a distance, also changed his face slightly. He had long heard that the A-level powerhouse was very powerful, but only when he saw it with his own eyes did he understand how powerful the A-level powerhouse was.


    Even if it is a fully armed company, there is no chance of winning when facing such a strong man!


    But in this way, he really has no chance of gaining exploits.


    Thinking of this, Katoki''s face became gloomy again.


    Seeing that the three sword qi was about to come in front of him, Lin Huan, who bowed his head and thought, suddenly raised his head, a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth, and muttered, "Time...still!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the three swords with incomparable power were still in the air.


    At the same time, Nagasawa Yuya, Odagawa, and Akira Ishida, with a cruel smile on their faces, also turned into sculptures, standing still in the same posture as they were waving their swords.


    Not only them, but the helicopter hovering in mid-air was also stationary, the propellers did not turn, but they stayed strangely in the sky.


    The roaring tanks, armored vehicles, and motorcycles in the distance all lost their sound at this moment and turned into iron bumps.


    Katoki, Fujiwara, Matsumoto, and others who watched the battle, as well as nearly 10,000 SDF soldiers, were all unmoved.


    Even in the headquarters of the Ministry of Defense, which Lin Huan couldn''t see, the Dongying generals who were watching the battle with military satellites were surprised to find...The picture on the screen was still!


    It''s like someone pressed the pause button!


    Lin Huan, the only active person in the field, carried a Zhenwu sword in his hand, and said to himself: "If I were not worried that I would lose my fighting ability after using the memory kill, how could I waste an achievement point?"


    When the voice fell, he stepped towards Nagasawa Yuya...

 Chapter 400： Fuck the world (third shift)

    In the silence and freezing, Lin Huan brought the Zhenwu sword to Changze Yuya, and then cut it out with a single sword!


    "Huh"


    The sword light flashed, and a blood line appeared in the middle of Nagasawa Yuya''s neck.


    Lin Huan kept walking, walking in front of Odagawa and Akira Ishida one by one, swinging two swords casually, and a very light blood line appeared on the necks of the two A-level experts.


    In just three seconds, three Shadow A-level powerhouses who used "Fenglin Volcano" died!


    Then... Lin Huan took the initiative to release the time static effect!


    The world resumed its hustle and bustle.


    The three Osa Katoki, Fujiwara, and Matsumoto are still using binoculars to observe the battle here.


    On the 10-meter-high helicopter, Haruko Kitagawa stared at Lin Huan unblinkingly. The cameraman beside her was also carrying the camera and shooting towards this side.


    The three seconds just now were three seconds that did not exist for them.


    Under their gaze, the three fierce sword auras continued to rush forward, but in the next instant, they all changed their faces!


    Because Lin Huan is gone!


    "Where is the enemy?"


    "What about terrorists?"


    "Ah, he is behind Ishida-sama!"


    Soon everyone found Lin Huan standing behind Akira Ishida.


    Before they could exclaim, their expressions changed drastically again!


    "Puff puff"


    Almost at the same time, the heads of the three A-level powerhouses Nagasawa Yuya, Odagawa, and Ishida Akira flew up. In their necks, a lot of blood sprayed out like a fountain~!


    "Fuck"


    The telescope in Matsumoto''s hand fell to the ground, his mouth wide open, but he was unaware of it.


    "Crack"


    With force, Fujiwara Osa squeezed his most beloved jade to smash.


    Sitting in the armored car, Katoki stood up with a squeak, his face full of disbelief.


    Kitagawa Haruko, who was introducing the situation from the helicopter, covered her mouth, looking terrified.


    There are many people who have the same reaction as them, including cameramen, helicopter pilots, some SDF officers and soldiers with telescopes.


    They don''t believe everything they see.


    It was clear that the enemy was still under the siege of the three swords in the last moment, why at this moment, he ran behind Lord Ishida?


    How did he escape the three sword spirits?


    The three masters of Nagasawa, Oda, and Ishida clearly have an absolute advantage. Why do they suddenly become headless bodies?


    Can anyone tell me why this is? !


    Many people''s nerves stimulated by this upheaval are about to be confused!


    Lin Huan, who caused all this, raised his head and looked at the helicopter at a height of 10 meters, then raised his **** to the camera. At the same time, he jokingly said, "How about being an enemy of the whole world? I can smash the whole world!"


    When Haruko Beichuan saw Lin Huan''s action, he was taken aback for a moment, and then became a little bit ashamed: "This bad guy is simply too nasty!"


    She thought that Lin Huan was pointing her middle finger.


    As the national goddess of Dongying, she was ever so insulted by a man?


    And she could imagine that the face under the Falcon Night Vision helmet must be ugly and wretched!


    Matsumoto, Kato, and Fujiwara''s three Osa also wake up at this time.


    The three A-level powerhouses are dead? Perhaps it is a bad thing for the Shadow and even the entire Dongying, but it is a good thing for them!


    If you kill this powerful and perverted enemy, it will definitely be a great achievement!


    They seemed to have seen the picture of the rank of the major general being worn on their shoulders.


    Thinking of this, the three of them seemed to have been smashed into blood. The soldiers immediately issued a combat command: "Fire! Fire! We must blast this enemy with the blood of the Eastern Empire warrior to pieces. !"


    The soldier who received the order immediately raised his gun and fired at Lin Huan.


    Armored vehicles and tanks also aimed at Lin Huan, and machine guns, howitzers, and armor-piercing shells all blasted towards Lin Huan like they didn''t need money.


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    "Boom" "Boom"


    Bullets and shells are pouring down like a torrential rain!


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Huan was about to be beaten into a sieve, he moved!


    I saw his body turned into an afterimage, and then jumped, in the shock of everyone''s eyes, he actually flew more than ten meters high.


    And not far in front of him, it is the police helicopter that has been hovering at a low altitude!


    "Sheet! He wants to jump on that helicopter!"


    In just a moment, the three masters all guessed Lin Huan''s intentions.


    The pilot of that plane, Yuki Ozawa, was also stunned. How could there be such a fierce man in this world, jumping more than ten meters high? Does he have wings on his back?


    Before he could react, Lin Huan, who was flying over, grabbed the sliding support under the helicopter with one hand!


    Then he pulled his arm hard, and his body entered the cabin.


    "Hi, beautiful lady, good evening." Lin Huan greeted Haruko Beichuan first, then took out a pistol and pointed at Ozawa Yuki and said, "Dude, I took over this helicopter."


    "Oh, by the way, I want to remind you. I can fly a helicopter, and my temper is not very good. If you are not obedient..."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan used his mouth to simulate the sound of shooting, and the frightened otaku Yuki Ozawa trembled.


    Then Lin Huan said coldly: "Fly out of the encirclement, you can all live, if you dare to play tricks with me, I will shoot you first!"


    Ozawa Yuki paled and nodded, and now he was about to pull the joystick to fly outside.


    At this moment, Kitagawa Haruko said: "Ozawa-kun, you can''t do this. We are citizens of the Great Eastern Empire, and we can''t succumb to the lustful power of terrorists."


    Ozawa Yuki''s body trembled, and the movement of his hands temporarily stopped.


    On the one hand, Atsushi, the goddess of the dream, persuaded him, and on the other, the terrible threat of death, Ozawa Yuki was caught in a huge struggle.


    At this moment, the cameraman said with a trembling lips: "Miss Haruko, I think we should do what this gentleman said first."


    Kitagawa Haruko wrinkled beautifully, looked at him with a little disappointment and said, "Why?"


    "Cough cough." The cameraman said embarrassingly: "As the saying goes, we are still alive if we are not afraid of not having firewood, right?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan said sarcastically, "Living? I''m afraid you won''t survive."


    The uncle camera was taken aback for a moment, then nervously asked: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huan pointed out his hand and said at the same time: "Because your compatriots have already planned to fire on this helicopter."


    The cameraman, Haruko Kitagawa, and Yuki Ozawa all changed drastically. Then they looked out and saw that the anti-aircraft guns on the tanks and armored vehicles were aimed at this side, and the eight helicopters were also facing here.


    In the armored car, Katoki looked at the police helicopter and said mockingly: "Does this idiot think he can escape alive by taking a few hostages? Dreaming!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he picked up the intercom and ordered: "Fire!"

 Chapter 401： Blow to pieces! (Fourth update, add more for the mantou hall master!)

    "Wait a minute! Kato Osa, Haruko Kitagawa is also on that helicopter!"


    As soon as Katoki''s order was given, Matsumoto''s voice rang in the intercom.


    Fujiwara Osa also said: "If Haruko-san died in our hands, the Ninth Division would be scolded to death by angry citizens!"


    Hearing what they said, Katoki immediately said with disdain: "Matsumoto Daisao, Fujiwara Daisao, this is a war!"


    "There are no stars on the battlefield, only soldiers! Isn''t it what a soldier should do to die for the country?"


    "Moreover, if we let the enemy go because of our indecision, how many innocent citizens will die because of it, have you considered?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, both Matsumoto and Fujiwara stopped talking.


    Katoki''s mouth evoked a mocking sneer and said, "I believe that if Haruko-san knew our decision, she would definitely agree to it!"


    Just a beautiful host, compared to the rank of a major general that I have been thinking about? !


    Not to mention... She is not her own woman!


    After a while, Matsumoto said in a deep voice: "Well, I support your decision."


    Almost at the same time, Fujiwara Osa also said: "Okay, let''s fire, for the Great Eastern Empire!"


    "Very good." Katoki suppressed the complacency in his heart and said again: "All of them, fire!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and countless gunfire blasted towards the helicopter in mid-air.


    Especially the sixteen Hellfire missiles launched from eight armed helicopters, dragging their long flame tails, went straight to the helicopter where Lin Huan was.


    At this moment, Ozawa was stunned, and the cameraman was stunned, even Haruko Kitagawa, who was just awe-inspiring, was stunned!


    "How could this happen, we are compatriots, how can they fire at us without burden?"


    Taking the initiative to make sacrifices is a feeling, and being killed by a compatriot is another feeling.


    At this moment, Haruko Kitagawa only felt that she had been betrayed by her compatriots!


    "Did you see, your compatriots didn''t regard you as a citizen of the Eastern Empire, it''s really pitiful." Lin Huan looked at her playfully and said.


    Haruko Kitagawa''s pretty face turned pale, and then turned her head, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Lin Huan felt inexplicably soft when he saw this scene, and then said, "Well, for your stubbornness, I will help you once."


    When the voice fell, he reached out and grabbed Haruko Kitagawa.


    "What are you going to do?" Beichuan Haruko had to struggle now, but she was a weak woman, how could she break free from the **** of Lin Huan, the martial arts master?


    "Help you." Lin Huan blinked through the mirror on the helmet, and then threw it out of the cabin.


    "Ah!" With a scream that pierced the sky, Kitagawa Haruko''s body flew out and fell quickly toward the ground.


    Before Haruko Kitagawa became frightened and lost consciousness, she saw that the helicopter was hit by the sky full of artillery fire and turned into a large ball of fire in mid-air, with fragments splashing everywhere.


    "Huh, finally hit!" Katoki in the armored car clenched his fists in excitement and shouted in a low voice.


    The two young masters in the carriage immediately congratulated him: "Congratulations Kato Osa, this time you have done a great job, and the Ministry of Defense will definitely give you a reward!"


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter what the award is, the main thing is to wipe out a terrifying enemy, this is the most important thing."


    Katoki said that it didn''t matter, but he was already happy in his heart.


    He gave the order to fire. This time the credit must be on his head. An enemy that even the three A-level powers couldn''t deal with was killed by himself. Does the major general still run?


    Thinking of this, Katoki couldn''t help laughing finally.


    Matsumoto put down the binoculars and said in a puzzled manner: "That person didn''t jump the plane? Was he really killed?"


    Until now, he still doesn''t believe that a person who kills three A-level powerhouses in a second will sit and wait.


    But what can be confirmed is that when the gunfire hit the helicopter, the man was indeed still sitting in the helicopter.


    Under such fierce artillery bombardment, even the S-level powerhouse will have to finish the game, and that person will definitely die!


    Thinking of this, Matsumoto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I... I''m not dead?" Kitagawa Haruko, who fell to the ground, quickly woke up and then moved her body and found that she didn''t feel any pain.


    Then she stood up, carefully observed her body, and confirmed that she did not suffer any injuries.


    "That person saved me?"


    If Haruko Beichuan couldn''t guess that Lin Huan saved her, then she was really an idiot.


    It''s just... why did he save himself?


    At this moment, Haruko Kitagawa suddenly felt that the terrorist didn''t seem to be that hateful, but the compatriots who opened fire on her made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Kuroda Port, on a large transport ship.


    Half an hour ago, Ye Ye and others found Chen Hansheng according to the method Lin Huan said. With the help of Chen Hansheng, they boarded a transport ship carrying frozen marine fish in the dark.


    They are now hiding in a large refrigerator, hidden by piles of frozen marine fish.


    After about half an hour, the door of the refrigerator was opened, and a voice came in: "Okay, now we are out to sea, you can come out."


    Ye Ye and the others walked out wrapped in military coats, and they all looked trembling with cold.


    Even if they are fighting masters and martial arts masters, their physique is far beyond ordinary people, and they can''t stand it for half an hour in a refrigerator at about minus 10 degrees.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Li Yan asked expectantly: "Are we safe?"


    The middle-aged man is Chen Hansheng. He smiled and nodded and said, "It should be safe. The customs checked and we were released to sea without any problems."


    Li Yan stuck out her tongue and exhaled: "Hhoo, that''s good."


    "Well, but you still have to stay in the cargo hold for a while, and it will be considered safe when it is above the open sea."


    After speaking, Chen Hansheng turned and walked out.


    As soon as Chen Hansheng left, Li Yan asked worriedly: "You said, is the captain in danger?"


    "No!" Ye Ye said positively, "He is our captain!"


    Chen Lei also nodded and said: "Yes, the captain''s strength is obvious to all, even if we hang up, he will be fine!"


    Under his personal witness, Lin Huan defeated Eric and won the championship of the strongest rookie contest. On the top of Huacheng Mountain, three A-level experts were killed in a row, and they escaped under the S-level Fei Yueye.


    How could such a mighty man die in Dongying?


    So Chen Lei did not believe that Lin Huan would have an accident!


    Others didn''t want to believe it, but they couldn''t help but worry a little.


    Just like the current Mo Yusheng, she was beautiful and wrinkled, and whispered in a low voice: "Lin Huan, you must not have an accident..."

 Chapter 402： Encounter Li Ruoxi

    "Wow, it''s really thrilling."


    Looking at the helicopter wreckage scattered on the ground in the distance, Lin Huan still had some lingering fears.


    Immediately before the missile hit the helicopter, Lin Huan used advanced wall penetration and advanced stealth techniques, then passed through the bottom of the helicopter, turned around and punched the copper wall and iron wall, blocking the spattering shell fragments.


    However, although the fragments were blocked by him, the shock waves generated by the explosion of the missile and howitzer still caused him serious internal injuries.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lin Huan stood up and murmured, "Should I be able to deceive these Dongying people with this fake death scene of the little master?"


    Lin Huan could have used the Time Static Capsule to slaughter all the nearly 10,000 Self-Defense Force soldiers.


    But the system points consumed like that will be an astronomical number.


    Secondly, there are too many killings, which is against the peace.


    Come three... What if you kill these people? That will only cause Dongying ZF to chase and kill itself more frantically!


    Lin Huan''s goal was to escape back to China safely, not to kill.


    So he chose to confuse the opponent with suspended animation.


    "Don''t care about this, it''s important to cure the internal injuries."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan immediately started the emergency rescue program in the system.


    "Emergency rescue program started... System points are being consumed..."


    "Ding, the emergency rescue procedure is complete, and the rescue cost a total of 1200 points."


    After hearing this reminder, Lin Huan suddenly relaxed.


    In just 12 seconds, the injuries caused by the blast wave were completely restored, and the emergency rescue procedures of the system really turned against the sky!


    As expected by Lin Huan, the three Osamu Kato, Matsumoto, and Fujiwara went to the wreckage of the helicopter and checked for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, they left some troops and blocked the scene. Then they led a large group of troops to evacuate the site Place.


    "Very well, I lied to them!" Lin Huan clenched his fists, feeling excited that the prank succeeded.


    Next, with the help of the invisibility technique, he effortlessly passed through the blockade of the Ninth Division and disappeared into the distant night.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan came to a Four Seasons hotel in Heimu District. In his stealth state, he did not attract anyone''s attention, and then reached the top floor through the fire escape.


    Lin Huan considered it very clearly that the advanced invisibility technique lasted only five hours in a day, so he couldn''t stay invisible all the time.


    If he sleeps on the street, it is easy to attract the attention of the locals.


    Entering abandoned residential buildings, factories, etc. is the best choice, but he is not familiar with the place, how can he know where there is such a place?


    So sneaking into a five-star hotel with strict management has become the best choice.


    After opening the perspective eyes, Lin Huan began to check which rooms were still vacant one by one. When he came to the door of a luxurious executive-level suite, he was stunned.


    He actually saw an acquaintance here!


    Now Lin Huan muttered to herself: "Why is she here? Oh, yes, she said that she would come to Rejing for a concert."


    Under the fluoroscopic observation, Li Ruoxi, who was sleeping soundly in her pajamas, was seen thoroughly by him.


    "As expected of her, she wears cartoon underwear."


    This discovery made Lin Huan laugh secretly for a while, but...what kind of scenery would it be if Li Ruoxi put on Zhou Manru''s **** underwear?


    Thinking of this, a certain place on Lin Huan''s body tended to look up.


    "See no evil, see no evil, I''d better find an empty room first."


    It''s also a coincidence that Li Ruoxi''s next door happened to be unoccupied, and Lin Huan didn''t even want to consume 300 system points directly and used the primary wall penetration technique to walk in.


    After entering, Lin Huan first checked all the corners of the room to see if there was any surveillance.


    Of course, a world-class chain of five-star hotels like Four Seasons Hotel will not have that kind of secret camera. Once discovered, it will be a devastating blow to the reputation of Four Seasons Hotel.


    However, just to be cautious, Lin Huan checked, and only after confirming that there was no surveillance did he release the invisibility technique.


    This is also a luxurious suite. Lin Huan first put the combat uniforms, Falcon night vision helmet and other items into the system backpack, then took a hot bath happily, changed into pajamas and lay on the bed.


    The reason why Lin Huan didn''t think of a way to return to Huaxia right away was because he still had one thing to do, and that was - looking for Fei Yueye!


    The words of Taro Kurosaki, the president of the Sankou Group, are still in my ears. How can Lin Huan return home easily before he is sure that Fei Yue Ye is safe?


    However, he did not act rashly. After all, it was an S-rank powerhouse who killed Ye Shenshan, and Lin Huan could not deal with such an enemy with Lin Huan''s current ability.


    Even if you use the time still capsule, you will encounter level barriers.


    What''s more, the time still capsule is still cooling.


    So he has to wait and nurture his spirit.


    With this thought, Lin Huan fell into a sleep.


    However, even if he fell asleep, he also kept a part of his consciousness for defense. Once someone enters this suite, he will wake up as soon as possible and take action.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, Lin Huan woke up from his sleep. He first took out a pack of beef jerky from the backpack of the portable system and ate it to replenish his physical strength, and then used a perspective eye to look at the next room.


    "Hey, Li Ruoxi hasn''t left yet? Is her agent too?"


    In Lin Huan''s sight, Li Ruoxi was excitedly arguing with her agent Zhang Yan, and out of curiosity, Lin Huan raised his true energy and focused on sounding.


    Li Ruoxi said emotionally: "Sister Zhang, I really don''t want to see Prince Dongying, please help me push."


    Zhang Yan persuaded her heartfelt words: "Ruoxi, don''t be stupid."


    "Being able to be invited by the Prince of the Famous City for lunch is a supreme honor. Other artists who want to meet the Prince of the Famous City have not had that opportunity yet!"


    "If this news spreads back to China, your popularity will rise again!"


    Li Ruoxi shook her head, still not wanting to go.


    She has heard the sisters in the circle say, don¡¯t think the Prince Mingcheng is a gentleman in the news. In fact, he is essentially a pervert. Many sisters who have come to Dongying have been eaten tofu by him.


    Only because of political and administrative reasons, the ridiculous story of the famous city prince did not spread, but it was spread word of mouth in a small area.


    Yesterday, after the concert at the Rejing Arena Stadium, she received an invitation from the Prince of the City, but she pushed it because she was too tired.


    Unexpectedly, the agent came back in the morning and said that Prince Mingcheng would have lunch with him.


    Knowing that the other party is a wolf, how could Li Ruoxi happily attend the appointment?


    Just when the two of them were arguing, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Yan winked at Li Ruoxi, then walked over and opened the door.


    After seeing who came, Zhang Yan let out a pleasantly surprised whisper: "Famous City Prince, why did you come here in person?"

 Chapter 403： Princes Kiss Souvenir

    "Prince of the famous city?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and began to recall all the information about the Prince Mingcheng.


    The contemporary emperor of Dongying has three sons and one daughter. The prince of the famous city is the eldest son of the emperor. He is 41 years old this year, 175 in height, thin and ordinary in appearance.


    The prince of Mingcheng graduated from Dongying Learning Institute, and he has a son and a daughter with the prince.


    In addition, there is not much information about Prince Mingcheng.


    "Why did he come here? Is he also a fan of Li Ruoxi?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the doubts in his heart and continued to observe.


    After hearing this name, Li Ruoxi''s complexion changed slightly, and he secretly said, "It''s over, why did he come here?"


    Although Li Ruoxi didn''t want to see the prince of a famous city, after all, the other party was a prince of a country. If she came to the door in person, she would definitely be warmly entertained.


    Once the hospitality is poor, it can easily develop into a political problem, and she does not want to take such risks.


    Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi put on a smiling face, walked to the door with a light lotus step, and said with a sweet smile in Chinese language: "His Royal Highness, I am Li Ruoxi, I am glad to see you."


    The Prince Mingcheng in a black suit stretched out his hand and said in fluent Chinese: "Hello, Miss Li, I am your fan."


    Behind him, at least four bodyguards in black stood at the door looking at Li Ruoxi warily.


    In addition, there are at least ten bodyguards hiding weapons in the hotel corridors.


    When the prince of a country goes out, such a battle is necessary.


    The prince of Mingcheng took the initiative to stretch out his hand, and Li Ruoxi was naturally uncomfortable to refuse.


    At the moment she smiled, stretched out her jade hand and shook him gently: "Really? Then Ruoxi is really honored."


    After speaking, she wanted to withdraw her hand, but who knows, the Prince Mingcheng didn''t let go, but raised Li Ruoxi''s jade hand and kissed it!


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "What a famous city prince!"


    On the surface, the prince of the famous city was giving Li Ruoxi a kiss, but in fact he was taking advantage of Chi Guoguo.


    The hand-kissing gift is a popular etiquette in the upper class in Europe and America. The recipients of the hand-kissing gift can only be married women.


    Moreover, modern hand kisses require that the lips of the salute should not touch the back of the hand of the recipient, and that it should be steady, natural, and agile, without making a "sucking" sound, and leaving no "remains."


    The kissing ceremony is very brief, no more than a few seconds.


    But this is Asia, Dongying doesn''t even popular kiss gifts, and Li Ruoxi doesn''t even have a rumored boyfriend, let alone getting married!


    What''s more, the lip of the Prince Mingcheng obviously touched the back of Li Ruoxi''s hand!


    What else could it be if this didn''t deliberately take advantage of Li Ruoxi?


    At the moment Li Ruoxi''s complexion changed, and then she pulled her hand back and said unnaturally: "His Royal Highness, Ruoxi consumed a lot of energy at the concert last night. If you have nothing else, I I want to take a break."


    Hearing what she said, Zhang Yan''s expression changed slightly now: "Ruoxi, His Royal Highness is a distinguished guest, you must not neglect."


    "Besides, you have rested for the whole night, so there should be no problem now, right?"


    While talking, she kept winking at Li Ruoxi.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Huan only felt a puff of anger rising from his heart, wishing to beat the woman Zhang Yan into a pig!


    Zhang Yan''s performance is not like an agent at all, but like an old bustard in an ancient youth building!


    Li Ruoxi also had dissatisfaction in her heart, but she couldn''t show it well in front of the prince of Mingcheng, so she could only squeeze an angry smile and said: "Sister Zhang, I am really tired."


    As soon as Zhang Yan was about to open her mouth to speak, she saw the Prince Mingcheng raise her hand and said, "It''s okay, I also know that Miss Li is tired, so I specially asked the Royal Chef to prepare a few simple Eastern traditional dishes to add strength to Miss Li.


    "In addition, I also brought a bottle of sake that has been kept for many years, and I want to taste it with Miss Li."


    "This..." Li Ruoxi looked embarrassed, but when things had developed to such a point, she had no reason to refuse, so she agreed: "Then Ruoxi would like to thank His Royal Highness for his kindness."


    The Prince Mingcheng smiled slightly, then clapped his hands, and soon a chef in a kimono walked in with a dining car.


    There were a dozen large and small porcelain plates covered with lids on the dining car. Despite this, Zhang Yan still smelled a scent of greedy insects.


    "Wow, His Royal Highness is really very interested." Zhang Yan put her hand on her chin and said in an idiot.


    The Prince Mingcheng smiled and glanced at her, then said: "I want to have a meal with Miss Li alone, can I?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Yan nodded and said: "But I want to ask your Royal Highness to take a photo with our family Ruoxi, okay?"


    Hearing this request, Prince Mingcheng frowned first, and then smiled: "Yes, as a fan of Ms. Li, I also want to have a photo with Ms. Li."


    Seeing his consent, Zhang Yan was overjoyed and immediately went back to the room and took out a SLR to take a few group photos of the two of them.


    Although Li Ruoxi''s expression was a bit stiff when taking pictures, as long as she was standing next to the prince of the famous city, these photos would cause an uproar when sent back to China!


    After doing this, Zhang Yan left the suite happily.


    In the dining room of the suite, the name prince and Li Ruoxi are sitting opposite each other, and on the table between them, the dishes prepared by the royal chef have been put up.


    The Prince of Mingcheng smiled and said: "This is the kitchen of this hotel and the freshest ingredients are used by the Royal Kitchen. I hope it will not disappoint Miss Li."


    While talking, he opened his own sake and poured two glasses.


    After pushing one of the cups in front of Li Ruoxi, the Prince Mingcheng toasted and said: "Since I learned that Miss Li is coming to Rejing for a concert, I have been looking forward to this moment. Now that my wish is fulfilled, I am really excited."


    "I use this glass of wine to wish Miss Li more and more beautiful, please!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his head and drank the glass of wine.


    In desperation, Li Ruoxi had to take a sip from the cup, then frowned and said, "His Royal Highness, if Xi has a limited amount of alcohol, please forgive me."


    The Prince Mingcheng glanced at the wine glass and found that Li Ruoxi drank only one-third of the amount, and then he smiled strangely: "It doesn''t matter, Miss Li has drunk so much is enough."


    Li Ruoxi picked it up beautifully, and there was a premonition in her heart. Before she could ask a question, she felt a dizziness in her head, and then she lay softly on the dining table.


    Upon seeing this, the prince of Mingcheng lewdly ~ laughed: "Haha, Miss Li, what I am looking forward to is not just drinking with you, what I am looking forward to is to get your body!"


    When the voice fell, he got up and walked around the dining table and walked towards Li Ruoxi, who had passed out in a coma.

 Chapter 404： Cut your inheritance! (Third more)

    The Prince Mingcheng was about to reach out to grab Li Ruoxi''s arm, but found her body moved.


    "Huh?" The Prince Mingcheng raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself: "What''s the matter, didn''t she pass out in a coma?"


    In his doubtful eyes, Li Ruoxi opened his eyes slowly.


    The prince Mingcheng was shocked. He was about to stun Li Ruoxi when he saw that her eyes were not clear, but a little confused.


    At the same time, Li Ruoxi murmured in her mouth; "Hot...so hot...I...I''m so thirsty..."


    Seeing this situation, the Prince Mingcheng breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that she drank too little wine, so the effect of the medicine was not enough."


    Only then did Li Ruoxi see the famous city prince who came in front of her, and immediately she asked strenuously: "What did you put in the wine?"


    The Prince Mingcheng grinned and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a kind of psychedelic ~ medicine that can make you lose strength and fall into a coma."


    Li Ruoxi was shocked, trying to struggle to get up, but found that she didn''t have any strength.


    Seeing the famous city prince laughed and said: "Yes, I forgot to tell you. This medicine has another effect. It can increase the taste. In popular terms, it is...chun medicine."


    "The new head of the Chinese Innocent Sect, I want to see if you can be so innocent later."


    Having said this, the Prince Mingcheng laughed frantically.


    After hearing these words, Li Ruoxi felt ashamed.


    The bodyguards of the famous city stood outside the door. Without his permission, others would definitely not be able to enter.


    The soundproofing of the Four Seasons Hotel is very good. Even if she yells loudly without taking medicine, no one will hear her. What''s more, is she weak now?


    To use an old saying to describe her situation is-to call every day should not, and the ground is not working!


    However, Li Ruoxi did not give up the plan to save herself. She said coldly: "Unless you kill me later, I will tell the world what happened today and ruin you!"


    The prince of Mingcheng raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully: "Do you think others will believe it? I am the prince of Dongying. How can my respected status be comparable to that of a mere actor?"


    "I can say that you seduce me because you are coveting power, fame and fortune. At that time, do you think others believe you or will they believe me?"


    "What''s more, your country is inherently weak. Even in order to maintain the relationship with our Great Eastern Empire, your leaders will block your comments!"


    "If you are not afraid of being blocked, you can go ahead and say, I want to see what waves you can make!"


    After hearing these words, Li Ruoxi''s expression turned pale again.


    She had to admit that what the Prince Mingcheng said was probably true. I am just a singing star, how can his words be more convincing than the words of the prince of the previous country?


    It''s just... She is really unwilling to be **** by the other party!


    "Can you really kill yourself by biting your tongue?" At this time, Li Ruoxi even wanted to stop this humiliation from happening through death.


    Perhaps after seeing through her thoughts, the Prince Mingcheng said: "Don''t do unnecessary struggles. You don''t even have the strength to bite your tongue now."


    "I used this method to play with non-girl stars, Dongying, Korea, China, Thailand, India, and so on."


    "No matter how they resist at first, will they still lick my feet obediently? Hahahaha."


    Speaking of this, the prince of the famous city is going to hug Li Ruoxi.


    At this moment, a voice rang from behind him: "A dog **** is a dog bastard, no matter how honorable the status is, it is still a dog bastard!"


    The prince of Mingcheng suddenly changed his expression. He felt a pain in the back of his head as soon as he called out "Who?"


    Li Ruoxi''s expression on the table also changed. Who walked in and stunned the famous city. Why couldn''t he see him?


    And she always felt that the voice was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she heard it for a while.


    Just as Li Ruoxi was in doubt, she suddenly heard a sigh behind her, and then she felt a tingling in her neck and passed out into a coma.


    It was Lin Huan who stunned the prince of the famous city and Li Ruoxi.


    After seeing Li Ruoxi lying on the table with a perspective eye, he entered this suite with elementary wall penetration technique.


    It was not until he heard what the Prince Mingcheng had said that he knocked him out.


    At the same time, in order not to be discovered by Li Ruoxi, he had to knock her out.


    Looking at the fainted prince of the famous city, Lin Huan shook his head and said disdainfully: "It really is a poor nation, and he always does things like this!"


    Lin Huan really wanted to kill the famous city now, but killing it here would definitely cause serious trouble to Li Ruoxi.


    But he didn''t want to let the famous city go, and fell into a dilemma for a while.


    When embarrassed, Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said, "By the way, see if there are any good things in the system item mall."


    Right now he clicked into the system to check it.


    After his careful search, he really found a lot of good things: "Crane top red, broken bowel grass, seven days laugh..."


    "Rubbing, it''s all poisonous, and the person who sticks it is dead!"


    It would definitely not work to use this kind of poison on the famous city, so Lin Huan had to continue looking for it.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and he found something very suitable for the current situation: "Drop root injection?!"


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan became even more excited.


    As the name implies, the root is broken, the root of inheritance is broken!


    After a man is injected with this injection, Ding Ding will shrink and will not lift up for life, completely losing the ability to pass on from generation to generation.


    And the price of this injection is not high, only 100 system points.


    "Hmm, let you bully our Chinese women, I will give you a broken root injection to taste!"


    At the moment, Lin Huan spent 100 system points to purchase a broken root injection, and then injected it into the vein on Mingcheng''s neck.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan planned to evacuate from here, but at this moment, the cell phone ringing on Prince Mingcheng rang.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and driven by curiosity, he took out his phone and looked at it.


    "Damn, fingerprint unlock?" Lin Huan sneered, grabbing the hand of Prince Mingcheng and pressing it into the fingerprint recognition area.


    The phone screen of "ding" was successfully unlocked, and Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and immediately checked it.


    What came just now was a text message, because the text message is very small, so you don¡¯t need to click it, Lin Huan can see what it is¡ª¡°Fei Yueye has been under house arrest and is being sent to your bedroom, and will arrive in about half an hour.¡±


    After seeing this line of words, Lin Huan''s anger was instantly full!


    The prince of the famous city not only stretched out his claws against Li Ruoxi, but also against senior sister Fei Yueye?


    Really tired of living!

 Chapter 405： Give Xiaotian Hou Massage

    Lin Huan looked at the prince of the famous city with a murderous face, the murderous intent in his heart was almost uncontrollable.


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    After taking three deep breaths in a row, Lin Huan forcibly suppressed the killing intent.


    He cannot kill the famous city, at least not yet.


    One is that he can''t cause trouble to Li Ruoxi, and the other is that he wants to rescue Senior Sister Fei Yueye through the famous city!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan made a decision.


    He got up and walked to the balcony. After opening the window, he made the illusion that someone had broken the window and fled, and then prepared to leave.


    But at this moment, he heard a groan of ecstasy.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan stopped immediately, her heart trembled slightly.


    "Sister, what''s that psychedelic ~ how does the medicine work now?"


    Just hearing this sound, Lin Huan knew what was going on, and he went back to the dining room and leaned over to check for Li Ruoxi.


    At this moment, Li Ruoxi''s face was unhealthy blush, and her hand was pulling her clothes unconsciously, as if to tear them into pieces.


    "Xiete, **** Dongying bastard!"


    Lin Huan cursed in a low voice, then stretched out his hand to hug Li Ruoxi and walked to the bedroom.


    After putting it on the big bed, Lin Huan reached out to take off Li Ruoxi''s clothes.


    If someone were here, he would definitely think that Lin Huan was going to plot against Xiao Tianhou and do something beastly.


    But Lin Huan really didn''t have this idea. What he had to do was to use "God-level Tuina" to expel the spring poison from Li Ruoxi''s body.


    He had done this before when Zhou Manru was drugged by Gao Feng.


    It''s just that massage has to be in direct contact with the opponent''s skin, so Lin Huan would take off Li Ruoxi''s clothes.


    Perhaps because of being in the hotel, Li Ruoxi was not dressed in full costume, but a white dress.


    It took Lin Huan a lot of effort to take off the skirt, and then, Xiao Tianhou''s perfect posture was in his line of sight.


    The skin is white and tender, the double peaks are full, the waist is slender, the hips are straight, beautiful, the legs are slender, and the feet are flawless.


    It turned out that under Li Ruoxi''s pure appearance, there was such a **** body hidden.


    At that moment, Lin Huan''s abdomen had a fiery feeling.


    After biting her lower lip, Lin Huan suppressed this desire, and then stretched out her hand to walk around Li Ruoxi''s body.


    After touching Li Ruoxi''s delicate skin, Lin Huan thought again in her heart: "I should be the first man she has such close contact with her as an adult?"


    "If her fans knew what I did, maybe I would drown in saliva, right?"


    How many men dreamed of being able to wander and touch the body of the young lady queen, now it has been realized in Lin Huan.


    And Li Ruoxi would make unconscious groans during Lin Huan''s massage!


    You must know that Li Ruoxi''s voice is her greatest asset. What is the effect of using the ethereal and beautiful voice that has conquered hundreds of millions of fans?


    If you change to another man here, you will definitely be unable to hold the gun and get on the horse.


    Fortunately, the women owned by Lin Huan are all top beauties. In terms of appearance, Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun are not inferior to Li Ruoxi, and Luo Bingyan and Han Yun are even better than her.


    This allowed him to have a lot of concentration beyond other men, so he did not lose his mind.


    Despite this, Lin Huan took a lot of effort to suppress the desire in his heart. After helping Li Ruoxi to get rid of the spring poison from his body, he felt like he had gone through a battle, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. Up.


    "Huh, this job is really not something ordinary people can do."


    Lin Huan wiped the sweat from her forehead, laughed at herself, and after helping Li Ruoxi put on a skirt, she took her back to the restaurant.


    After doing this, Lin Huan returned to the suite next door with the elementary wall penetration technique.


    Not long after Lin Huan left, Li Ruoxi woke up, she opened her eyes in confusion, and quickly remembered what had happened, and then screamed "Ah"!


    After screaming, Li Ruoxi quickly stood up and checked her body up and down, and then she became suspicious.


    "I heard people say that a woman hurts a lot after the first time, and she can''t even walk. Why... I don''t feel at all?"


    This discovery made Li Ruoxi feel hopeful, and it was only then that she was in the mood to check the surrounding environment.


    She finally found the Prince Mingcheng who had fainted on the ground, and then a vague memory emerged from her mind: "It seems that someone knocked us out just now. That person''s voice is a bit like... Mr. Lin?"


    "what!"


    This speculation immediately caused Li Ruoxi to cover her mouth in horror, and then she denied: "No, no, Mr. Lin didn''t come to Dongying again, how could it be him?"


    With her complexion changing, Li Ruoxi bit her lip and said, "What should I do next? Hmm... there is it!"


    I saw Li Ruoxi walk quickly to the door, and after opening the door, he said to the bodyguard at the door in a surviving tone: "Someone just broke in and knocked out the prince of the famous city."


    "Nani?"


    Among the bodyguards of the Prince Mingcheng who knew Chinese, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly led the other bodyguards into the suite.


    The black bodyguard pinched the prince of the famous city and called out anxiously at the same time: "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness."


    In the nervous eyes of everyone, the prince of the famous city woke up quietly, and then he let out a horrified cry: "Who?!"


    Seeing him wake up, these bodyguards finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the prince of the famous city had an accident here, as bodyguards, they can only apologize with death!


    The bodyguard in black quickly comforted: "His Royal Highness, you are safe."


    After seeing clearly that the people standing around were his own bodyguards, the Prince Mingcheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but then he furiously said: "How did you do things, how did you let the assassins in?!"


    The bodyguard in black quickly explained: "His Royal Highness, we have been standing at the door, no one came in."


    The Prince Mingcheng frowned and said: "Since he is an assassin, will he go to the front door?"


    Several black-clothed bodyguards hurriedly checked in the suite upon hearing the words, and soon a bodyguard came back and said: "His Royal Highness, the assassin should have come in from the balcony window."


    The prince of Mingcheng asked eagerly: "Where is the assassin, have you caught it?"


    The black bodyguards lowered their heads in shame, and said, "We didn''t find the assassin... Maybe he has escaped."


    The prince of Mingcheng was furious: "A bunch of rubbish! Please inform the Metropolitan Police Department to let them search for the assassin?!"


    "Hi, Your Royal Highness!" A bodyguard led out.


    "Bagaya Road!" The Prince Mingcheng yelled, and then reached out and pushed all the dishes on the table to the ground, then he turned to look at Li Ruoxi in the distance, his expression cloudy and uncertain.


    Could that assassin be Li Ruoxi''s person?

 Chapter 406： Prohibited Goddess

    Seeing the furious and depraved appearance of the Prince Mingcheng, Li Ruoxi ridiculed herself secretly, but comforted her mouth: "Your Royal Highness is frightened? I didn''t expect Rejing to be so unsafe. I think you should return to the Prince''s Mansion as soon as possible."


    The Prince Mingcheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, and said, "I have so many bodyguards to protect me, so there will be no accident. It''s Miss Li... that assassin might be here for you."


    "Why don''t you go back to the prince''s house with me for a few days to avoid the limelight?"


    Until now, the prince of Mingcheng had not given up his plan to possess Li Ruoxi.


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled. Why did Li Ruoxi regain her sobriety so quickly, and it seemed that her body also regained strength, could it be because she drank too little wine?


    And why did that assassin show up when he wanted to do something with Li Ruoxi?


    What is even more bizarre is why the assassin just stunned himself, neither for money nor for life, what did the assassin do?


    Seeing that he didn''t plan to give up, Li Ruoxi was slightly angry, and said without expression: "Thank your Royal Highness for your kindness. My team has already booked a flight to London for the evening, so I won''t bother your Highness."


    "Oh?" The prince of Mingcheng thought secretly as his eyes changed.


    Although all the people in this suite are his own, Li Ruoxi has recovered soberness. If he directly uses the strong force, it will inevitably cause trouble.


    Coupled with the threat of the assassin, the prince of the famous city''s mind about possessing Li Ruoxi was shaken.


    No matter how good a beauty is, there is no small life important. He is the Prince of Dongying. As long as he lives, there are countless women who can enjoy it.


    And... Li Ruoxi will definitely come to Dongying for concerts again in the future. Then she will set up a foolproof game, and she will still be her own plaything.


    Thinking of this, the Prince Mingcheng smiled freely: "It''s a pity, then I can only look forward to the next meeting with Miss Li."


    As soon as the prince of the famous city left, Li Ruoxi relaxed and slumped on the sofa.


    Recalling what happened just now, Li Ruoxi still has lingering fears. If someone knocked the prince of the famous city unconscious, now he has been desecrated, right?


    Who is that person and why didn''t you see him?


    Or, because I drank that glass of wine mixed with psychedelic~medicine, I couldn''t see clearly?


    It''s just... that person''s voice really resembles Mr. Lin...


    After bidding farewell to Li Ruoxi, the Prince of Mingcheng came to the hotel''s underground parking lot and sat on the Rolls-Royce Phantom under the protection of bodyguards.


    Only then did he see the text message. Right now, he ticked the corner of his mouth and said overjoyed: "I finally waited for it!"


    At this time the driver respectfully asked: "His Royal Highness, do you want to return to the Prince''s Mansion?"


    The prince of the famous city shook his head and smiled: "No, go to the palace."


    He can''t wait to overwhelm the goddess Fei Yue Ye!


    What made him puzzled was that as long as he had fantasies in this area, certain parts of him would react.


    But now even if he thought of Fei Yueye''s peerless face and wonderful figure, his part was still quiet, and there was no sign of raising his head.


    However, the Prince Mingcheng only thought it was because he was frightened just now, and didn''t think deeply.


    The driver nodded and started the car toward the destination.


    The palace that the Prince Mingcheng said was actually the place where he usually played with women.


    This is a manor located in the southern suburbs of Sehu District, covering an area of ??nearly 100 acres with a beautiful environment.


    The manor is guarded by his private guards, which is very suitable for Jinwu to hide Jiao.


    After arriving at the manor, the Prince Mingcheng saw the Minister of Shadow who had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    After getting out of the car eagerly, the Prince Mingcheng asked the shadow minister who was approaching: "Where is she?"


    The Minister of Shadow pointed to a black Bentley car in front of the garage and respectfully said: "In order not to be discovered by others, I did not take her out of the car."


    Prince Mingcheng''s eyes lit up and he patted him on the shoulder and said, "You did a great job!"


    When the voice fell, he walked to the Bentley first.


    Just as the Minister of Shadow was about to follow, he suddenly stopped and looked suspiciously at the trunk of the Prince''s Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    In his perception, a person lay in the trunk of the Phantom, but out of respect for His Royal Highness, he did not release the breath in his body to check.


    "It must be the woman taken back by His Royal Highness from where?"


    Thinking of this, the Minister of Shadow smiled and shook his head, and walked towards the Bentley.


    The Prince Mingcheng came to the front of the Bentley and vaguely saw a woman in white lying on the back seat through the front windshield. It was the crimson night he was thinking about!


    "Fei Yueye, Fei Yueye, you have finally fallen into my hands!"


    After speaking to himself, the prince of the famous city said to the shadow minister who came behind him: "Go into the garage."


    After the voice fell to the ground, he personally opened the garage''s remote control door, and after watching the Bentley drive into the garage, he quickly set off to follow in.


    The garage door was closed, and Prince Mingcheng walked to the car and asked a little worried: "Is it safe?"


    He is just an ordinary person, but Fei Yue Ye is an S-rank powerhouse. Once the Minister of Shadow hasn''t given Fei Yue Ye a complete restraint, Fei Yue Ye can kill herself by moving his little finger.


    The Minister of Shadow got out of the car and said confidently: "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, I have injected the newly developed HB-47 drug from Shadow in Fei Yueye."


    "This kind of potion can restrict an S-rank strong to an ordinary person. If she wants to use the martial power in her body to break through the potion limitation..."


    The prince of Mingcheng couldn''t wait to ask: "What will happen?"


    The Shadow Minister smiled mysteriously and said, "Then she will not only be backlashed by the martial power in her body, but she will also become a **** who only knows how to ask for pleasure!"


    Of course, it is not easy to inject this kind of medicine into the body of an S-rank strong person. It must be done when the opponent is subdued and completely weak.


    "Oh?" The prince of Mingcheng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Is that true? There will be no accidents?"


    The Shadow Minister smiled triumphantly and said, "His Royal Highness, please rest assured that this medicine has been personally tested by my S-rank experts, and there is no accident."


    Of course, when the HB-47 drug was developed, its antidote was also successfully developed. Otherwise, even if the members were loyal, they would not make fun of their lives.


    After getting his assurance, the Prince Mingcheng made a big decision: "You have done a good job, and I will say a few words in front of the father and the president!"


    The Minister of Shadow was overjoyed in his heart, but said calmly: "It is my honor to be able to do things for His Royal Highness! Please enjoy it slowly, and the minister will leave first."


    After speaking, he turned and left here.


    When the garage door was closed again, the Prince Mingcheng opened the rear door with a lewd smile and looked at Fei Yueye lying inside.

 Chapter 407： The decision of the goddess of the nation (third more)

    In the live news room of Rejing TV station.


    Kitagawa Haruko, wearing a black dress, is doing a live broadcast of the noon news.


    "At 1:47 this morning, the terrorist who blew up the Sankou Group building was killed by the order of Osa Katoki of the Ninth Division."


    "The following is the live screen."


    Because the camera was blown to pieces in the explosion, this picture was taken by the battlefield recorder of the Ninth Division.


    In the picture, only a terrorist with a Falcon night vision helmet can be seen standing in the cabin of a police helicopter. The cameraman, Haruko Kitagawa, and the driver Yuki Ozawa have done a certain degree of blurring. People can''t tell their identity.


    According to the manuscript provided by the Ninth Division, Haruko Kitagawa read: "At 1:45 in the morning, the terrorists hijacked a police helicopter and wanted to escape the encirclement of the Ninth Division of the Self-Defense Force."


    "At this critical moment, the citizens of Dongying, including the driver, made a brave decision to sacrifice!"


    "They are not afraid of terrorist threats and insist on asking the soldiers of the Ninth Division to fire at them!"


    "The terrorist was so angry that he threw one of the citizens off the plane."


    When it came to this, there was a scene of Haruko Kitagawa being dropped off the plane by Lin Huan on the screen.


    Because the "terrorist attack" incident last night had too much impact, many citizens are watching this news program in front of the TV at the moment.


    All Dongying citizens who saw this scene were outraged!


    "This bastard, **** it!"


    "That''s our citizen, so he was brutally murdered!"


    "I can''t wait to peel his skin, twitch his muscles, drink his blood!"


    On the TV screen, Haruko Kitagawa¡¯s grieving voice came: "The other two citizens also chose to commit suicide in order not to be threatened by terrorists..."


    "Osa Katoki, who was enraged by the cruel acts of the terrorists, ordered the soldiers of the Ninth Division to fire on this helicopter!"


    In the picture, overwhelming artillery fire hit the helicopter, and the moment the helicopter fell into pieces and landed, the whole Dongying boiled!


    "Long live Dongying, long live the Self-Defense Forces!"


    "Kato Osa is a national hero!"


    "Good job, Kato Mu Osa!"


    At this moment, many Dongying people rushed to tell each other, and then, even spontaneous marching crowds appeared on the street.


    It is not excessive to describe this scene with the idiom "All the world celebrates together".


    After finishing the live broadcast, Haruko Kitagawa walked out of the live broadcast room expressionlessly, and then walked straight to the president''s office.


    Seeing her come in, Hisashi Kimura, the president of Rekyo TV Station, stood up, applauded and said, "Ms Haruko, the ratings of the show just now reached the highest ever!"


    "You are the hero of Rejing TV!"


    Haruko Kitagawa said coldly, "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Seeing her expression, Kimura Shou''s brows frowned slightly and asked: "Haruko, you seem to be a little unhappy?"


    "No, I''m just a little tired." Kitagawa Haruko continued blankly: "In addition, Mr. President, I want to resign. This is my resignation report."


    After speaking, she put the prepared resignation report on the table, and then turned and walked out of the office in the shock of Kimura Shou''s eyes.


    What happened in the early hours of this morning hurt Kitagawa Haruko, especially when she received a press release from the Ninth Division, she even felt a sense of anger in her heart.


    It was not the terrorist who killed Ozawa Yuki and Uncle Cameraman, but Katogi!


    As a result, Katoki became a national hero? ridiculous! shameful! sad!


    It''s just that she was unable to prevent this from happening. Under the double pressure of the military and the TV station, she had to become an accomplice!


    Kitagawa Haruko suddenly felt that the country was full of sordid atmosphere, she wanted to leave here, so she submitted her resignation.


    Beichuan Haruko, who walked out of the Rejing TV station building, suddenly made a decision: "Go to Huaxia, it just happens that my sister is also there, so you should relax."


    After speaking to himself, Haruko Kitagawa took a firm step and merged into the stream of people on the street.


    Sehu District, in the private estate of the Prince of the City.


    With the help of the lights in the garage, Prince Mingcheng''s eyes fell on Fei Yueye''s body.


    Fei Yueye still wore a white long skirt with bare feet and a jade body lying on the large seat in the back row.


    Even if she lay still, her infinite charm still sucked out the soul of the prince of the famous city.


    The prince of Mingcheng swallowed, and he wanted to lean over to hug Fei Yueye.


    But at this moment, Fei Yueye, who had been lying still, straightened up!


    "Ah!" The Prince Mingcheng screamed in shock, and then said in horror: "Are you all right?"


    Fei Yueye looked at him coldly and said, "Huh, of course I''m fine."


    Meicheng Prince''s face turned pale, and then he scolded: "Fuck, Ichiro Nakamura dare to lie to me!"


    But then he glanced suspiciously at Fei Yueye, and after a few seconds he laughed wildly: "Fei Yueye, Fei Yueye, you don''t have much energy at all right now, right?"


    Fei Yueye looked at him coldly, disdainfully said: "You can try it."


    "Haha." The prince of the famous city raised his head and smiled, and then said: "If you still have power, why would you talk nonsense to me here?"


    Although he is just an ordinary person, he has a deep heart.


    In just a few seconds, he had already made a simple analysis in his mind.


    First of all, the Shadow Minister has no motive to deceive himself.


    Secondly, Fei Yue Ye has always been known for her indifference. Five years ago, Tao Gu Xun was molested by the disciples of the top ten sects, so she went up to the mountain with a single sword and picked down the top masters of the ten sects one by one.


    If Fei Yueye had retained a bit of strength, how could she sit still as she does now?


    Under the gaze of the Prince Mingcheng, Fei Yueye''s expression finally fluctuated.


    Upon seeing this, the Prince Mingcheng knew that he was right.


    Right now he trembled and said, "Fei Yueye, Fei Yueye, I have liked you for so many years, but you dismissed me."


    "Now, are you still in my hands?"


    "Haha, I''ll take a good taste of what a goddess is like now!"


    When the voice fell, he would reach out and take off his pants.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Yueye''s complexion instantly paled.


    Because she was seriously injured in the battle with Ichiro Nakamura, coupled with the injection of HB-47 in her body, she is now inferior to an ordinary woman.


    The action of getting up just now has exhausted the power she has accumulated. If Mingcheng does something beastly to herself, she will be unable to resist.


    Fei Yueye felt ashamed at the thought of her innocent body that she had kept for thirty-five years would be desecrated by the famous city.


    At this moment, the Prince Mingcheng, who had half of his pants off, suddenly stood still, because he suddenly discovered a very serious problem.


    There is still no response from his place!


    The beauty who is thinking about it day and night is present, but there is no reaction at all. This Nima is unscientific!

 Chapter 408： Blasphemy (add more to Hall Master Bingchen!)

    "My time!"


    The sudden change is like a bolt from the blue sky, and the ghosts of the prince of the famous city are all gone.


    What is the most important thing for a man? It''s not money, power, or women, or status, but the ability to pass on from generation to generation!


    If a man loses even this ability, what is the meaning of his life?


    Although the prince of the famous city has two sons and daughters, and there is no pressure to inherit the family, he does not want to be an eunuch!


    "It must be because I was scared just now!" The Prince Mingcheng muttered to himself with a gloomy face: "I''ll try some medicine."


    At the moment, he didn''t even look at Fei Yue Ye, turned around and walked inside through the door in the garage.


    Looking at his back, Fei Yueye''s expression changed several times, and only after a long while he wondered: "What''s wrong with this beast? Does it look panic?"


    "Well, it''s okay, he just stopped lifting it."


    She was talking to herself, her voice was very low, even if there were other people in the garage, no one would hear her.


    But now not only have people heard it, but also explained it!


    This is Nima horrified!


    If it hadn''t been for Fei Yueye''s extremely strong psychological quality, I''m afraid she would have fainted in fear.


    In spite of this, Fei Yueye was frightened into a cold sweat, and she asked coldly: "Who is here?"


    At the same time, she twisted her head with all her strength and looked around through the window glass, perhaps because her vision was blocked, she could not find anything.


    At this moment, a voice replied: "Sister, you won''t forget my voice so quickly?"


    "Junior Brother Lin?!" In an instant, Fei Yueye guessed who was talking.


    A wave of joy rose from Fei Yueye''s heart. She suppressed her excitement and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Huan lifted the invisibility technique and touched his nose and said, "Well, I just happened to pass by."


    Seeing Lin Huan who suddenly appeared in front of her, Fei Yueye was not too surprised: "Don''t lie to me, this is the private manor of Mingcheng, and there are at least hundreds of his private guards hidden around."


    "Even if you are traveling to Dongying, you can''t get close here. Come on, did you come here to save me?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Senior Sister is really ice and snow smart."


    He slapped this flattery, causing the indifferent Fei Yue Ye Qiao''s face to blush, and then she wondered: "How do you know I''m in danger?"


    Lin Huan''s expression was stagnant, and said, "This is a long story. Let''s talk about it when I rescue you."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to step forward to help Fei Yueye, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from a distance.


    Fei Yueye''s complexion changed slightly and said, "It must be the famous city back, you must hide."


    "Okay." After speaking, Lin Huan used the invisibility technique again and hid aside.


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    A few seconds later, the Prince Mingcheng ran back here panting, and then he looked at the lower part of the body with a grim face, and said to himself: "Get up, get up, get up, mom, get up for me what!"


    After a short while, there was still no reaction somewhere in his body. Right now, he muttered with bloodshot eyes: "No, no, it must be not stimulated enough!"


    "Right, it must be so!"


    After talking to himself, Mingcheng Prince Zhuangruo looked at Fei Yueye frantically and said: "I want to tear off your clothes and look at your perfect body. It should be all right?"


    When the voice fell, he set off to pounce on Fei Yueye.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the prince Mingcheng jumped into the sky, and then slammed into the wall behind.


    After getting up from the ground, the Prince Mingcheng looked at the nothingness in front of him, and asked in horror: "Who?!"


    He could clearly feel that he was getting a kick just now, but there was no one in front of him. Could it be a ghost?


    Thinking of this, the prince Mingcheng''s hairs all stood up.


    At this time, a vain voice reverberated in the garage: "I am your ancestor, the Great God, Zhaotian. Your behavior caused my anger, so I will punish you!"


    "Zhaotian God?" The prince of the famous city changed drastically.


    In the myths and legends of Dongying, the royal family are descendants of the great God Zhaotian, and they are appointed by the great God Zhaotian to manage Dongying.


    It''s just that this kind of thing was originally used to fool the stupid people, how could the prince of the famous city believe it?


    Just listen to that voice and continue to say: "As my offspring, you are innocent and punish your sins!"


    "Baga!" The prince of the famous city roared first, then reprimanded: "Who are you, dare to blaspheme God?"


    Lin Huan regained her original voice and mocked: "Oh, you are not that idiot."


    After saying this, he lifted the invisibility technique.


    After seeing Lin Huan suddenly appeared in front of him, the face of the Prince Mingcheng changed drastically again!


    Who is this person, why can he appear in the garage, and why can he hide himself? !


    While the Prince Mingcheng''s heart fluctuated violently, he glanced at a red button on his right.


    That is an alarm button, as long as it is pressed, his bodyguards and manor guards will know that they are in danger!


    It''s just that he was worried about angering the other party, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "You must be Master Feiyue''s friend?" The Prince Mingcheng squeezed out an ugly smile, and said in a quiet voice: "I just made a joke with Master Feiyue, and didn''t want to really hurt her."


    "I will call Nakamura Ichiro now and ask him to send the antidote, how about?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and mocked: "Do you think I will believe you?"


    The prince of Mingcheng twitched his mouth, half threatening and half imploring, and said, "Master Scarlett is a new type of poison. Only Mr. Nakamura has the antidote. If she can''t get the antidote, she will die."


    "As long as you let me go, you can get the antidote, one life for another, it''s fair, right?"


    After listening to him, Lin Huan touched his chin and thought: "It sounds like a very good deal."


    The Prince Mingcheng''s expression remained unchanged, and he secretly said, "As long as Ichiro Nakamura arrives, I will let him kill you, I swear!"


    He endured the resentment in his heart and continued to bewitched: "Then I will call him now."


    After talking about the famous city prince, he will go to get his mobile phone.


    "Don''t move." Lin Huan stepped forward to the Prince Mingcheng, grabbed his arm and said, "If you move it again, you will die."


    "Fast speed!" The Prince Mingcheng was frightened out of a cold sweat, and then forced a smile: "Don''t get excited, I will listen to you, okay?"


    "Really?" Lin Huan patted his cheek with the other hand, and asked playfully, "Do you know why you didn''t lift it?"


    The Fei Yueye in the car frowned when she heard these two words, and then secretly said, "Couldn''t the famous city be capable of personnel?"


    Thinking of this, she looked at the prince of the famous city with a little more contempt.


    "How do you know?!" The face of the Prince Mingcheng changed drastically again.


    He only found out today that he didn''t lift it, and no one else knew!


    How did this man know?


    Lin Huan mocked and said: "Because... you were poisoned by me."

 Chapter 409： One hundred and thirty-third

    "Because... you were poisoned by me."


    As soon as Lin Huan said these words, the prince of the famous city was instantly confused.


    It turns out that I was not frightened and not lifted, but poisoned?


    The face of Fei Yueye who was sitting in the car also changed, the poison that people didn''t mention, is this too vicious?


    But... it doesn''t seem to be too much to use on a scum like the Prince of the City?


    Thinking of this, Fei Yueye showed a cheerful smile on her face.


    The prince of the famous city scolded Lin Huan''s ancestors for the eighteenth generation in his heart, and then forced a smile: "What poison?"


    "A poison that will keep you from holding it all your life." After that, Lin Huan''s smile became more and more interesting.


    In front of a man, telling him "you won''t be able to do personnel for the rest of your life", this feeling... really sour.


    The face of the Prince Mingcheng had become immutable, and it was so pale that there was no trace of blood, but the blood in his eyes was getting more and more bloodshot, even giving people the illusion that the eyeballs would burst.


    After a full minute, the Prince Mingcheng took a deep breath and said calmly: "You are the one who knocked me out in the Four Seasons Hotel?"


    He thought for a long time and couldn''t remember when he was approached by strangers, except in Li Ruoxi''s suite this morning.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and mocked: "You''re not stupid. That''s right, I really knocked you out, and it was during the time you passed out that I injected you with the''broken root injection''. ."


    "You first intended to do animal-related things to Li Ruoxi, and then sent someone to wound Senior Sister Fei Yueye, poison her, and want to do animal-related things to her, what a damn!"


    The prince of the famous city smiled sullenly and said: "Although I don''t know you, I still want to say-you are really my nemesis."


    Lin Huan¡¯s two yan-hunting behaviors today were destroyed by Lin Huan. What else can he be if he is not his nemesis?


    Lin Huan shook his head and said modestly: "Don''t praise me like that, I''m almost embarrassed."


    The Prince Mingcheng hated him, but said calmly on his face: "Well, let''s let Ichiro Nakamura bring the antidote for HB-47, and exchange the antidote for the''broken...broken root injection'' with you, how about?


    When it comes to "broken root injection", the Prince Mingcheng is about to break his teeth!


    Which **** developed this evil poison and gave it such a wretched name?


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows. Just as he was about to say something, Fei Yueye said anxiously: "Don''t promise him!"


    Lin Huan asked without turning her head, "Senior Sister, what about the poison on your body?"


    The face of the famous city prince on the side changed slightly, and he secretly said: "They turned out to be sisters and brothers? Why didn''t I know that Fei Yueye has a brother?"


    Fei Yueye''s complexion darkened and said, "Don''t worry about me. Ichiro Nakamura is an S+ level master. If he gets here, you and I will die here."


    "S+ level?" Lin Huan became interested and asked, "What level is the senior sister?"


    Fei Yueye sighed, and smiled bitterly: "I just broke into the S-level domain, and when I calculate it, I''m S-level."


    "But in terms of combat power, I can fight against a strong S-rank. But against Ue Nakamura Ichiro, I don''t have much resistance."


    Lin Huan was stunned, and said in a puzzled way: "Aren''t these three levels all belong to S-level? Is there such a big difference?"


    Fei Yueye patiently explained: "In fact, each level is divided into three stages. If you replace it with your Huaxia grading habit, it is the early, middle and late stages."


    "It''s just that before becoming an S-level, the gap between different stages of the same level is not big."


    "If there is a battle between A-level and A-level, although the probability of losing A-level is much higher, it is not without the power of a battle."


    "But when it comes to the S-level domain, the gap between these three stages will be widened. If it weren''t for the peculiar exercises I learned, I am afraid that even Nakamura Ichiro''s tricks would not be able to resist."


    "So exaggerated?" Lin Huan frowned in thought.


    Because he has a god-level agent system, he doesn''t have much idea about the early, mid, and late stages of each level.


    For him, as long as they are of the same level, they can be killed directly with the help of memory kill and time static capsule.


    Now that Fei Yueye said, Lin Huan really wanted to know what would happen after he was promoted to Level 4 Agent.


    Can he still have the same level of spike strength, or does he have to rise from the early stage to the middle stage and then to the later stage?


    At this moment, Feiyueye continued: "So don''t make conditions with Mingcheng. Once Ichiro Nakamura knows, you and I don''t even have a chance to escape."


    Mingcheng''s complexion changed drastically. He didn''t expect Fei Yueye would rather not remove the HB-47 toxin in his body and prevent Lin Huan from exchanging the antidote with him.


    Right now he said anxiously: "Master Scarlett, if you don''t want Nakamura Ichiro to know, we can discuss other ways to exchange the antidote."


    "The only antidote for HB-47 is Shadow. Are you willing to be controlled for the rest of your life?"


    Fei Yueye just glanced at him coldly, then said to Lin Huan: "Junior Brother, you can leave as soon as you haven''t been found."


    In her opinion, if someone finds that Lin Huan has sneaked into this manor, countless Dongying masters will rush here.


    And she is now inconvenient to move, if she follows Lin Huan, it can only be a burden.


    So letting Lin Huan leave alone is the best way at present.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "What about you?"


    "Don''t worry about me...I..." Fei Yueye paused when she said, and then said with a sense of relief: "Except for Uncle Feng and Axun, I have nothing to worry about in this world."


    "Uncle Feng is so powerful, I definitely don''t need to worry about it, and Axun is under your care again. Even if I die now, it won''t matter."


    "So, you go back quickly, remember to take care of Axun for me."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Fei Yueye to say such a thing, and immediately he smiled: "Senior Sister, I''m here to save you. How can there be any reason to go back by myself?"


    "Don''t worry, I will take you out safely."


    Fei Yue Ye looked moved, but then said: "Junior Brother..."


    Before she could finish her words, a low voice came from the garage door: "His Royal Highness, are you still inside?"


    After hearing this voice, Fei Yue Ye''s expression changed drastically!


    The prince of the famous city on the side was ecstatic.


    Because this voice is not someone else''s, it is the shadow minister Ichiro Nakamura who has just left!


    He turned back!


    Lin Huan''s expression also changed. He was just about to cover the mouth of the Prince Mingcheng, and said to Convenience first: "Mr. Nakamura, save me!"


    The voice fell, and a loud noise came from the door.


    "boom!"


    The iron garage door was blasted with a big hole from the outside, and then a figure appeared in the sight of the three.


    It is Ichiro Nakamura!

 Chapter 410： Last resort

    The sudden appearance of Nakamura Ichiro made Lin Huan feel caught off guard.


    While at the Four Seasons Hotel, Lin Huan followed the Prince of the Famous City all the way to the underground parking lot invisibly, and then hid in the trunk of the Prince''s Rolls-Royce Phantom with a basic wall penetration technique.


    When he arrived at this manor, Lin Huan saw Ichiro Nakamura, the Minister of Shadow with a perspective eye.


    When Ichiro Nakamura swept into the trunk, Lin Huan was even scared out of a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Ichiro Nakamura didn''t look at it carefully, which allowed Lin Huan to escape.


    He thought that Ichiro Nakamura had completely gone away, and then he would enter the garage and rescue Fei Yue Ye.


    What he never expected was that Ichiro Nakamura was back!


    Fortunately, he has controlled the prince of the famous city. With this hostage in hand, he still has some chance of winning.


    "His Royal Highness?!"


    When he saw the Prince Mingcheng being covered with his mouth and buttoned his neck by a strange man, Ichiro Nakamura exploded with a power of ruining the world.


    This power is several times more powerful than the aura that broke out on the top of the Huacheng Mountain that day!


    It was just this power that made Lin Huan feel out of breath, but he still clenched his teeth on the prince of the famous city, and said with difficulty: "If you don''t want to see the prince of the city die in front of you... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ichiro Nakamura disappear from the place.


    Lin Huan felt bad for an instant, and now he wanted to avoid it.


    But he still underestimated the strength of the S+ level powerhouse!


    In Lin Huan''s horrified gaze, Nakamura Ichiro came to him in an instant, and then pointed out!


    "boom"


    Before Lin Huan could react, the whole person flew backwards.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Lin Huan''s body smashed through three heavy walls one after another, and went directly into the living room of the manor house, before stopping and falling to the ground.


    "puff"


    Lin Huan spit out a mouthful of blood, then struggled to get up, looked at Ichiro Nakamura in the distance with a frightened face, and a huge wave was set off in his heart.


    Strong, too strong!


    The opponent just stretched out a finger, and he suffered a serious injury!


    If it hadn''t been for the Celestial Can Yi to block part of the strength of this finger, I am afraid he would have been a corpse.


    The S+ level powerhouse is so terrifying!


    "Huh, he didn''t die?" Nakamura Ichiro was no less surprised than Lin Huan.


    As soon as he entered the garage, he discovered that this overly handsome young man was Lin Huan who broke the Sankou Group plan in Huacheng!


    Don''t look at the finger he pointed out just now, which was a little careless, but in fact it was extremely powerful. At least killing an A+ grade powerhouse would be no problem.


    But Lin Huan just looked like he vomited blood and was still struggling to stand up. How could this be possible? !


    In astonishment, Nakamura Ichiro disappeared again, and when he appeared, he came to Lin Huan.


    "Crack"


    Nakamura Ichiro pinched Lin Huan by the neck, lifted him up, and said coldly: "Daring to hurt His Royal Highness, it''s **** it!"


    "Bah, what a **** prince, he is just a trash, a beast, I even think it dirty my hands to kill him!"


    Because of being pinched by Nakamura Ichiro''s neck, Lin Huan''s voice was a bit sharp and unpleasant, and it was very difficult to speak.


    "You dare to be stubborn at this time?!" Nakamura Ichiro was furious, and said murderously: "I see if you can stubbornly after you die."


    When the voice fell, he would crush Lin Huan''s neck.


    At this critical juncture, the Prince Mingcheng was shocked and stopped speaking: "Wait a minute! You can''t kill him now!"


    Ichiro Nakamura turned his head puzzled and asked, "His Royal Highness?"


    The prince Mingcheng came over with an ugly face and said, "He poisoned me, and after the antidote is released, it will not be too late to kill him!"


    Hearing this, Nakamura Ichiro''s expression changed drastically, and then he turned his head and asked angrily: "Take out the antidote, or I will kill you now!"


    "Are you treating me stupid?" Lin Huan laughed mockingly: "If I take out the antidote, I will only die faster!"


    After saying this, he closed his eyes and mouth, and made a look like he didn''t get in. In fact, he was thinking hard about how to get out of trouble.


    With his current strength, even if the 50% increase of the Zhenwu sword is used in combination with the memory kill, it is definitely not Nakamura Ichiro''s opponent.


    You can try it when time is still, but its cooling time has not yet arrived.


    The Space Mobile Capsule should help him get out of trouble, but if he leaves, what will Fei Yue Ye do?


    Lin Huan would never let her fall into the clutches of the famous city.


    Until now, there is only one way left.


    But after using this trick, how can he escape from Dongying?


    The invisibility technique has no effect on the S-level powerhouse. At that time, at the top of Huacheng Mountain, Fei Yueye caught himself with the invisibility technique for the first time.


    Moreover, the S+ level powerhouse is not only powerful, but also much faster than himself. He must not be able to run Nakamura Ichiro, let alone run with the scarlet night.


    "Sports car?"


    Lin Huan moved her heart, then shook her head to deny this idea.


    Although the sports car is fast, this is Toyo. As the Minister of Shadow, Ichiro Nakamura can mobilize various resources to chase him down.


    "Wait...Why can''t I choose a plane?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing that he closed his eyes and said nothing, Ichiro Nakamura was furious again.


    "boom"


    Nakamura Ichiro punched Lin Huan in the lower abdomen and yelled: "Lin Huan, don''t think that I won''t dare to kill you unless you hand over the antidote!"


    "Wow"


    Under the bombardment of this heavy fist, Lin Huan opened his mouth and spit out a big mouth of blood.


    "Lin Huan..."


    After seeing this scene, Fei Yue Ye sitting in the Bentley car was both heartache and regret.


    As Lin Huan''s senior sister, she should have assumed the responsibility of protecting Lin Huan, but because of her relationship, Lin Huan fell into death.


    If I had let Lin Huan leave earlier, maybe this kind of thing wouldn''t happen, right?


    "Boom boom boom"


    At this time, the famous city prince hit Lin Huan''s abdomen with his fist like crazy, and shouted as he hit, "You didn''t expect to fall into my hands? Let you poison me, let you poison me !"


    The prince of Mingcheng felt puzzled, and slapped Lin Huan severely on the face a few times, and then said with a distorted expression: "Come on, where is the antidote?! If you don''t tell me, I''ll chop you up and feed the dog!"


    Fei Yueye, who was sitting in the car, bit her red lips and turned her head, and couldn''t bear to look again.


    "Haha, hahaha." Lin Huan laughed a few times, then took a sip at him.


    The drool mixed with blood sprayed the face of Prince Mingcheng.


    Before he went crazy, Lin Huan mocked: "Do you think you have won?"


    The Prince Mingcheng frowned, not knowing what he meant to express.


    Lin Huan smiled coldly, and then said: "If I say for a while...no, it should be before Ichiro Nakamura comes, I will kill you, and I will take Senior Sister Fei Yueye out of this ghost place, do you believe it? "


    The prince of Mingcheng suddenly felt a sense of timelessness in his heart, but he wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand how Lin Huan could do this.


    Could it be that Lin Huan was irritated crazy?


    Thinking of this, the Prince Mingcheng sneered: "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Huan blinked at him and said with a smile: "You''ll know in a while."


    Nakamura Ichiro''s heart moved, he always felt that Lin Huan''s expression did not seem to be lying, but he was like the prince of the famous city, in any case, he could not think of any other tricks Lin Huan could play.


    When the two of them were in a state of uncertainty, Lin Huan murmured: "The time back capsule...open it!"

 Chapter 411： Come out, F35B! (Third more)

    "Time Reverse Capsule...Open!"


    When the voice fell, the world in front of Lin Huan changed.


    The prince Mingcheng closed his mouth up and down, uttering unintelligible notes one after another, and then his fist fell on Lin Huan''s face again.


    If you think of this picture as a movie, it is now rewinding, and everything that happened before is going back in a completely opposite way.


    The Prince Mingcheng backed up and walked back to the previous place. Nakamura Ichiro retracted the hand holding Lin Huan''s neck, then backed up, stopped, retracted the finger that pointed at Lin Huan, and then he exited the garage.


    After that, the door of the garage reunited in an extremely strange way, as if it had never been blasted open!


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s mind constantly sounded the sound of system upgrading: "System points are being consumed...1000 points...2000 points...3000 points..."


    "Not enough, not enough, keep going back!"


    Lin Huan knew that this time was far from enough for him to escape with Fei Yueye, so he could only endure the heartache and let the time flow back effect continue.


    "6000 points...10000 points...12000 points..."


    "stop!"


    After 120 seconds back in time, Lin Huan finally chose to stop.


    At this time, the prince of Mingcheng just said "how do you know?"


    Lin Huan grabbed his neck with one hand, patted his cheek with one hand and said: "Because... you were poisoned by me."


    When the voice fell to the ground, before the prince of the famous city was bewildered, Lin Huan broke his neck forcefully.


    "Crack"


    With a crisp sound of bones, Prince Dongying... died!


    Fei Yue Ye sitting in the Bentley was completely confused.


    Hey, that''s the prince of Dongying, not a cat or dog. You just twisted his neck like this. Have you considered how I feel as a citizen of Dongying?


    Although Fei Yueye wanted to kill the famous city, she just thought about it.


    No matter to the common people or the nobles, the Dongying royal family is the descendant of the great **** Zhaotian, killing the royal family is equivalent to killing the gods!


    Even though Fei Yueye was an S-rank powerhouse, she didn''t have the courage to kill God.


    "I''ve always counted the words, if I say I want to kill you, I will kill you." After shrugging, Lin Huan turned to the car and ignoring Fei Yueye''s objection, he hugged her. come out.


    Fei Yueye uttered a soft cry, and then asked suspiciously: "Junior Brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Time is running out, I will explain to you later."


    After speaking, Lin Huan used the invisibility technique and hugged her towards the inside of the manor villa.


    After holding Fei Yueye in her arms, Lin Huan knew why she was called the Goddess of Dongying.


    Although Fei Yue Ye looked plump and graceful on the surface, after she hugged it, Lin Huan realized that she was actually very light, not even a hundred catties.


    It is said that girls weigh less than 100, either flat chest or short.


    But Fei Yueye has a height of 165, and if she has a chest... it can be as much as 36D.


    So... who said this sentence, give me rough, I promise not to kill you!


    In addition, Lin Huan could feel the pliable elasticity of Fei Yueye''s body skin through the clothes, which was as soft as boneless.


    More importantly-Fei Yueye''s body even exudes a charming virgin fragrance!


    At the age of thirty-five, he still has this scent on his body, and it is no wonder that many male members of the Dongying royal family are fascinated by them.


    Just holding it horizontally, Lin Huan was stunned by the infinite charm exuding from Fei Yueye.


    But now is a critical moment, he can only forcefully suppress the Qi Nian in his heart, and ran wildly.


    With the help of perspective eyes, Lin Huan quickly found the back door of the manor house.


    After walking out of the back door, there was a huge garden, and Lin Huan could perceive that there was no guard there within a hundred meters.


    "Master... Junior Brother... what are you going to do?"


    Being hugged by Lin Huan and ran all the way, Fei Yue Ye''s heart was already jumping like a deer.


    She grew up so much, she had never been hugged so intimately by a man, even Uncle Feng...not!


    Especially at this moment when she was in extreme weakness, in order to avoid falling, she did not dare to struggle and could only let Lin Huan hold it like this.


    Fei Yue Ye''s face turned red at the smell of the masculine smell of him.


    Lin Huan knew that it was not time to say more, so he blinked at her and said, "Uh...I want to make a magic trick for the senior sister."


    "Magic?" Fei Yueye showed the air of a little daughter, tilting her head and looking at Lin Huan with curiosity and incomprehension, she looked lovely.


    Although Lin Huan had been baptized by Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, Tao Guxun and even Shao Yuqing, she still fell into the delicate and charming look of Fei Yue Ye without much resistance.


    "hiss"


    Lin Huan bit her tongue vigorously, struggling to wake up and said, "Just look at it."


    Under Fei Yueye''s incomprehensible gaze, Lin Huan pointed forward and said: "Come out, F35B!"


    After the voice fell to the ground, an F35B fighter exuding an icy air appeared in front of them.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as this behemoth appeared, Fei Yueye covered her mouth in surprise.


    Is this really magic? No, no, there can be no such magic in the world!


    By the way...Uncle Feng had conjured a sports car out of thin air before, and he also lied to himself that it was magic.


    Their master and disciple are really similar in some respects...


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with Fei Yueye''s reaction, and immediately he said triumphantly: "Hey, isn''t this magic amazing? Are you surprised, surprised, unhappy?"


    This fighter was purchased by him in the equipment item mall after consuming 2000 system points. When he bought it, he felt distressed!


    Fei Yueye flicked on his forehead in embarrassment, and then said sternly, "Is there anyone who talks to Senior Sister like this? No big or small!"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Okay, stop joking with Senior Sister, I will take you to fly now..."


    After saying this, Lin Huan suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    In the garage, he just considered what aircraft could take off and land vertically, but ignored that the F35B is a single-seater fighter.


    In this way, how would he and Fei Yueye sit in?


    When he was frowning, Lin Huan suddenly felt a huge pressure coming from the direction of the garage, and immediately said: "No matter what, take off first!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan climbed onto the fighter plane holding Fei Yue Ye and got into the driving position.


    After fixing Fei Yueye and his body firmly on the driving seat with the seat belt, Lin Huan pressed Fei Yueye''s soft buttocks somewhere.


    Then... Lin Huan ying shamefully!

 Chapter 412： As versatile as Uncle Feng!

    The F35B is a single-seater single-engine fighter. After Lin Huan got up, he put Fei Yueye upright on her lap, just like riding a horse, with Fei Yueye in front and Lin Huan in the back.


    It''s just that Fei Yueye''s back is close to Lin Huan''s chest, and her plump buttocks are close to Lin Huan''s thighs.


    After sitting down, Fei Yueye felt a hard object, and she asked with a weird expression: "Master... Junior Brother... Did you hide the dagger?"


    "dagger?"


    Lin Huan was stunned, and secretly said, "Fei Yueye doesn''t even understand this kind of thing, right?"


    This really made him guess right.


    Fei Yueye is an orphan, and when he goes to middle school, he travels with Feng Yuanzheng.


    Although Feng Yuanzheng taught Fei Yue Ye''s superb swordsmanship and ninjutsu, he could not teach Fei Yue Ye in terms of human physiology.


    After Fei Yue Ye returned to Dongying, she met Momogani, who was also an orphan, and the two women lived together, so naturally there was no chance to touch physiology.


    In addition, Fei Yueye was born with a cold nature, except for practicing with great concentration, she seldom contacts with outsiders, and she does not touch things like the Internet very much. This has led to her being thirty-five years old, and she still has a little understanding of that.


    Of course, she had also heard a little bit about that, just as she knew just now that "no lift" means being incapable of personnel, but she really didn''t know how to "lift".


    Lin Huan was embarrassed and had to lie: "Ahem, yes, I did hide a dagger. That... I''ll take it out soon."


    Fei Yueye said "Oh", and then asked: "Where are we going?"


    Feeling the terrifying power approaching here, Lin Huan said solemnly: "Go wherever you can. Sister, please bow your head a little."


    Because of Fei Yue Ye''s poisonous body, she did not feel Nakamura Ichiro''s arrival, but she nodded and said, "Okay."


    When Fei Yueye lowered his head, Lin Huan, who had just spent 100 system points to learn the "God Fighter Piloting Skill", launched the F35B fighter.


    In the huge buzzing sound, the F35B fighter began to slowly rise vertically.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s dazzling operation on the control panel with both hands, Fei Yueye exclaimed in surprise: "Ah, it turns out that Junior Brother really knows how to use fighter jets!"


    Fei Yue Ye is like a little girl who sees a novel toy, without the calmness and indifference that the goddess of Dongying should have.


    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly: "That is, I can drive not only cars, airplanes, fighter jets, but also ships, submarines, and excavators."


    "Ah, it really is as almighty as Uncle Feng!" Fei Yueye felt that she had returned to the years when she traveled the world with Feng Yuanzheng.


    Remember that time...


    Fei Yueye was about to release her memories, so she heard Lin Huan say: "No, he caught up."


    Fei Yueye just wanted to ask, "Who is catching up?" A huge push back came from behind.


    The two people who were already close to each other felt like they were about to be rubbed together at this moment, Fei Yueye''s entire body was about to sink into Lin Huan''s body.


    Then, the F35B fighter jet flew forward like an arrow from the string.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with the mighty power of destroying the world appeared at the place where the F35B fighter was just now. It was Ichiro Nakamura!


    "Damn it, where did this plane come from?!"


    Nakamura Ichiro yelled angrily, then rose into the air and blasted a punch at the plane that was already a hundred meters away.


    "boom"


    Visible to the naked eye, a tangible airflow blasted forward swiftly in the direction where Ichiro Nakamura''s fist threw.


    This airflow even surpassed the speed of sound, and in mid-air, it caught up with the F35B, which had not yet entered full-speed flight!


    "Boom"


    Lin Huan only felt that there was a violent vibration from the fuselage, which almost made him lose control of the fighter!


    "Fuck, the S+ level powerhouse is so terrifying?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s heart was shaken.


    He has already escaped for more than a hundred meters, and the plane that Nakamura Ichiro was able to hit with his fists trembles violently. If he was one second late, wouldn''t the plane just fall apart?


    With lingering fears, Lin Huan drove directly to the maximum horsepower, and the F35B fighter continued to rise, rise, and rise again.


    After rising to the cruising altitude, the F35B fighter entered the supersonic cruise state.


    Only then did Lin Huan breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this speed, no matter how much the S+ level powerhouse hangs, it should not be a threat to himself, right?


    As Lin Huan guessed, Ichiro Nakamura at this moment had nothing to do with the F35B that turned into a black spot in his sight.


    Right now he cursed with hatred: "Damn, who is that person?!"


    Time went back to five minutes ago.


    Ichiro Nakamura had already left this manor, but the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    If the trunk of the Rolls-Royce Phantom is filled with a woman captured by His Royal Highness, then his Royal Highness should send someone to the bedroom first, right? Instead of turning a blind eye to it.


    Ichiro Nakamura, who thought about it more and more, turned back.


    When he came to the Phantom car, he found that the man''s breath was long gone in the trunk.


    Ichiro Nakamura asked the driver, and only then knew that His Royal Highness the Prince did not put anyone in the trunk at all!


    This discovery made Nakamura Ichiro alert, and then he dared not stay and went straight to the garage door.


    With his S+ level strong perception, he immediately felt a sense of death in the garage.


    In shock, he broke in directly and found the prince of the famous city who had just died a short time ago!


    At that moment, Ichiro Nakamura''s powerful aura broke out completely.


    The prince of Mingcheng is the next emperor of Dongying and the spiritual belief of all Dongying people.


    And such a character actually died in his own manor. If this news spreads, it will definitely be no less than a magnitude 9 earthquake!


    Who killed him? Where did the HB-47 poisonous Fei Yue Ye go? What is the connection between this incident and Fei Yue Ye?


    In just an instant, many ideas came to Nakamura''s mind.


    Then he didn''t think much about it, and let go of his perception to search for the assassin''s trail. When he found the stranger''s breath and rushed past, he saw the F35B fighter jet flying more than 100 meters away.


    Ichiro Nakamura didn''t care about sulking, and directly dialed the number of Defense Minister Yusuke Tojo: "Kun Tojo, there is something you must do immediately."


    Yusuke Tojo, who was holding a press conference at the Ministry of Defense, quickly pushed aside the crowd and walked out, then asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Ichiro Nakamura said in a deep voice: "Immediately order all fighters to take off and intercept an F35B fighter!"


    Tojo Yousuke raised his eyebrows, wondering: "Why?"


    Ichiro Nakamura took a deep breath, and said with great grief and resentment: "Because... the Prince Mingcheng is dead, and the murderer who killed His Royal Highness ran away from my eyes in F35B!"

 Chapter 413： Devilish pace

    Hearing this news, Tojo Yusuke almost fell to the ground while standing unstable.


    In order to support his body, he had to reach out and hold the porcelain bottle rack next to him.


    "Snapped"


    With a crisp sound, the blue and white porcelain bottle on the porcelain bottle rack fell to the ground and cracked.


    "What did you say, say it again?!"


    After standing still, Tojo Yousuke asked sharply.


    "call"


    Ichiro Nakamura took a deep breath, suppressing the grief and anger in his heart and said: "The Prince Mingcheng died in his private manor, and the murderer ran away in F35B!"


    "You immediately let all fighters take off and intercept, and after a while, the murderer will escape the border!"


    Tojo Usuke trembled all over, and immediately hung up the phone, walked quickly into the combat command center, and issued an interception order to the Air Self-Defense Force.


    After the order was given, Tojo Usuke collapsed on the chair, his brain almost exploding.


    His Royal Highness actually died. Today is not April Fool''s Day, right?


    Who is so bold to kill His Royal Highness, isn''t he afraid of causing a war between the two countries?


    F35B fighter jets only serve in the air forces of the United States and the United Kingdom. Is it possible that these two countries are going to launch a war against Dongying?


    No, it won''t. At least on the surface, Dongying has always been the most steadfast ally of the United States. There is no reason for the United States to act against Dongying.


    Could it be that other hostile countries want to provoke the relationship between the two countries?


    If so, which country will it be?


    In an instant, Tojo Yusuke''s mind came up with the names of several countries that were more suspected.


    Five minutes after Tojo Yusuke issued the interception order, more than 300 fighter jets took off from various Air Self-Defense Force bases in Toyo, and then flew to their respective areas of responsibility.


    Above an altitude of 10,000 meters, an F35B fighter is flying westward at a speed of Mach 2.


    "Lin Huan, Ichiro Nakamura struck that punch just now, right?"


    Although Fei Yueye had lost the perception of the S-level powerhouse because of her poisonous body, she still guessed something.


    "He was the one who fought." Lin Huan, who was dedicated to driving the fighter plane, said with lingering fear.


    Fei Yueye stroked the bangs on her forehead, and asked softly: "You killed the prince of the famous city so quickly and turned into an F35B fighter to escape Nakamura''s pursuit, right?"


    If it weren''t for Nakamura Ichiro''s sudden arrival and punching that punch, Fei Yue Ye wouldn''t be surprised.


    Thinking about it now, Lin Huan should have known that Ichiro Nakamura would arrive in a short time, so he would have the next move.


    Just... how is this possible?


    His strength is so much lower than Ichiro Nakamura, it is impossible to sense Nakamura''s approach in advance.


    Or does he predict that Ichiro Nakamura will come in advance?


    It''s even more impossible! Lin Huan is not a god, how can he be foresight?


    Fei Yueye immediately shook her head, expelling this absurd idea from her mind.


    Seeing her suddenly shaking her head, Lin Huan asked in confusion: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just have a question that I didn''t want to understand." Fei Yueye did not continue to struggle with this issue.


    Maybe Lin Huan planned to take her away long ago?


    Fei Yueye then asked: "Where are you going to take me?"


    The Prince Mingcheng is dead, and Nakamura will suspect her no matter if she killed it or not, so Dongying definitely can''t stay any longer.


    "Huaxia," Lin Huan replied without much consideration.


    He can only return to China, and must return to China.


    The parents and younger sisters at home are still waiting for their return, and Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Tao Guxun, and Han Yun are definitely waiting for them.


    Where they are, that is where they want to go.


    "Hua Xia..." Fei Yueye''s face was slightly dark. Although A Xun was also in China, it was not a happy thing to let her leave Dongying who had lived for so many years.


    Lin Huan thought Fei Yueye was worried that her freedom would be restricted by the shadow of the dragon because of her special status, so she comforted her: "Don''t worry, with me, you can definitely live well in China."


    Although Fei Yueye had helped Dark Shadow do things, she did not make a big mistake. With his understanding of Han Qianshan, she should be able to live in China as freely as A Xun.


    Fei Yueye understood what he meant, and didn''t click it at the moment, but smiled freely: "The second half of the senior sister''s life can be trusted to you."


    She has lost all of her strength now, she is just an ordinary woman, and she is still a beautiful woman.


    If she was alone, she would definitely incur a lot of trouble, so she had to follow Lin Huan.


    Many years ago, Uncle Feng rescued her from the hands of a few bad boys. Many years later, Uncle Feng''s apprentice rescued her from the hands of Prince Mingcheng.


    There really is a lot of fate between her and this pair of masters and disciples.


    Because the noise in the cabin was too loud, Lin Huan couldn''t hear clearly for a while, and now he asked in a bit of astonishment: "Lower body~body?"


    "Bah!" Fei Yueye took a sip, and said with some shame: "I''m talking about the second half of life, what the lower half~ body!"


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan knew that he had heard it wrong, and immediately he said, "Well... the weather today is very good."


    I have heard people say before that when a man says something wrong in front of a beautiful woman, it is the most effective way to change the subject as soon as possible.


    Lin Huan was deeply impressed by the three flavors, so he used this trick immediately.


    Fortunately, Fei Yueye did not continue to investigate the matter, and Lin Huan was able to escape.


    Only in this way, the atmosphere in the cabin became a bit awkward.


    Time passed slowly, in order to break the silence, the two spoke at the same time: "Senior Sister (Brother)..."


    The two were taken aback for a moment, and then said at the same time: "You said first..."


    After speaking in unison again, both of them laughed helplessly, and finally Lin Huan said: "Senior Sister, let''s talk first."


    Fei Yueye nodded, and then asked, "The dagger hidden below you is gone, is this also your magic?"


    After speaking, Fei Yueye fumbled under her delicate buttocks.


    "..."


    Lin Huan was instantly confused!


    Senior sister, senior sister, how can you be so simple? !


    "Hey, it''s really gone!" After groping for a while, Fei Yueye didn''t find anything, and she exclaimed with excitement like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl.


    At the same time, Fei Yueye twisted her delicate buttocks slightly.


    Under this stimulus, Lin Huan once again shamefully ying!


    At the same time he remembered a lyrics-mo~wipe mo~wipe, like a devil''s pace~


    Feeling the touch from her hand, Fei Yueye exclaimed again: "Huh? That dagger has appeared again!"


    "hiss"


    Under this kind of stimulation, Lin Huan took a breath!


    At the same time, he roared in his heart: "It feels so he~ Mom so sour!"

 Chapter 414： Rubber dagger? (Third more)

    After Fei Yueye squeezed the "dagger", she immediately noticed that it felt wrong because it was too flexible!


    Right now she was puzzled: "This is not a dagger, what is this?"


    There must be a protective sleeve on the dagger, but even the protective sleeve should not be so flexible.


    Curious, she squeezed twice.


    Lin Huan''s face was green at the time, and he spit out loudly in his heart: "Sister, please don''t tease me like this? It''s 10,000 meters high in the sky. What if my hand shakes and the plane falls out of control?"


    Making complaints about it, Lin Huan still endured the sourness and said with a strong smile, "This is a rubber dagger for practice, eh... it feels very elastic, right?"


    Fei Yueye suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, then I understand."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she finally released the "devil''s claw".


    Lin Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Fei Yueye were to catch it again, he would really explode!


    The atmosphere fell into the embarrassment of honey juice again...


    At this moment, six red dots appeared on the F35B''s airborne radar.


    Lin Huan glanced and found that these six red dots were flying towards him from the left, center and right directions, and they were only 200 kilometers away from him!


    Right now, he was shocked, and secretly said: "Zhi, Dongying''s Air Self-Defense Force caught up so soon?"


    But then he thought: "No, the F35B is a stealth fighter. Whether it is Dongying''s ground radar or their early warning aircraft, it is impossible to find my position."


    "They should be chasing me down, so they sent all the fighters to carry out a carpet search."


    After a simple analysis, Lin Huan drew an inference that was exactly the same as the facts.


    "Hmph, if the intelligence is correct, Dongying''s most advanced fighter is the F15J. As for the so-called fifth-generation stealth fighter, Xinshen, it should not have been successfully developed."


    "In that case, these fighters are living targets!"


    Soon Lin Huan conceived a battle plan in his mind.


    "Lin Huan, is there an enemy plane approaching?" Although Fei Yueye knew nothing about the fighter''s operating system, she at least understood what the red dots on the radar meant.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth and said in a relaxed tone: "It''s okay, just a few live targets, you will sit firmly later, and I will show you an aerial combat."


    Hearing what he said, although Fei Yueye felt a little set in her heart, she was still a little uneasy.


    They are located at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. Once an accident occurs, even if she is still an S-level powerhouse, there is no possibility of survival.


    Lin Huan controlled the fighter plane to continue flying forward, and soon moved closer to the enemy plane in the middle to within an effective attack range of 80 kilometers.


    Lin Huan was certain that at this distance, the pilot of the enemy plane would definitely not be able to see himself with his naked eyes!


    "Hey, have a taste of the AIM120 missile!"


    After the voice landed, Lin Huan turned on the fire control system, locked the two fighters in front, and pressed the missile launch button!


    "Whizzing"


    After the two AIM120 missiles were released from the ammunition bay, they went straight to the two enemy planes more than 70 kilometers away.


    75 kilometers in front of Lin Huan, two F15J fighters were flying at extreme speed. The pilot of the plane was very nervous while watching the airborne radar while looking at the vast sky in the distance.


    Kitamura was looking at the sky in the distance and asked through the intercom: "Ono-kun, in order to intercept that F35B, all of our fighters took off. Do you know what happened?"


    Onoto sneered: "I also received the order suddenly, where would I know what happened?"


    Kitamura was worried and said, "Will there be war?"


    Onoto continued to sneer and said, "It would be great if a war broke out. Our Great Eastern Empire should have regained its glory through a war long ago."


    Kitamura nodded and said in agreement: "Indeed, since the defeat of World War II, our country has been nailed to the pillar of shame in history."


    "This shame can only be washed away with the victory of a war!"


    Onoto said bitterly: "We train hard every day, isn''t it just to start a war with China again? At that time, we can conquer China''s land and women like our ancestors!"


    After speaking, his eyes flashed with belligerent light, and he sighed, "I really hope that this day will come soon!"


    At this moment, an alarm sounded from the airborne radar. Onoto looked down and immediately let out a non-human scream: "It''s a missile!"


    Masa Kitamura also saw the radar warning, and he immediately said, "The missile at 4 times the speed of sound, we are done!"


    Once a fighter plane is locked by an air-to-air missile, it is basically the end of the plane''s destruction, because no matter how fast a fighter plane flies, there is no missile as fast!


    Before they could react, the AIM120 missile trailing the flame tail appeared in their sight. Almost instantly, the two missiles accurately hit the two F15J fighters.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    The two Air Self-Defense Force soldiers who had just spoken wildly were immediately blown to pieces.


    "Pretty!"


    Seeing the two red dots disappearing on the airborne radar, Lin Huan let out an excited growl.


    "I hit it so soon?" Fei Yueye was a little surprised.


    According to radar, the two red dots are more than 70 kilometers away from here, and it has been 40 seconds since Lin Huan launched the missile.


    For the military idiot Fei Yueye, this is indeed a very surprising thing.


    "It hits." Lin Huan smiled and explained: "The AIM120 missile has a flying speed of Mach 4, which is 4,500 kilometers per hour. It can reach a distance of more than 70 kilometers in less than 1 minute."


    "What''s more, the two enemy aircraft in front are also flying here at a speed of more than 900 kilometers per hour, so it is normal to hit the opponent in 40 seconds."


    After digesting his explanation for a few seconds, Fei Yueye tilted her head and said, "That''s it."


    Seeing her look like this, Lin Huan couldn''t help but ask: "Sister, has anyone ever said that you are cute?"


    "Cute?" Fei Yueye pondered for a while, and then asked: "Does it mean that no one loves it?"


    "Puff..." Lin Huan was almost amused by him, but now is not the time to be distracted. He wants to rush out of the blockade before other enemy planes arrive.


    As soon as the fighters piloted by Onoto and Kitamura were destroyed, the command tower of the Toyo Air Self-Defense Force received the message.


    The commander immediately issued a combat command to all fighters: "A crossfire occurred over the coordinate 137.95, and all fighters started searching with this coordinate as the origin!"


    After receiving this order, more than 300 fighters went straight to here.

 Chapter 415： Zhao Qingyas last request

    A 10,000-ton freighter departing from Kuroda Port and bound for Huacheng Port.


    Chen Hansheng walked quickly to the warehouse and said to Ye Ye and others with a little excitement: "We have entered the territorial waters of the motherland, and you can come out."


    Hearing these words, the listless Ye Ye, Chen Lei and others all had their eyes bright!


    What does it mean to enter the territorial waters of the motherland? It means they are completely safe!


    China is no longer the Oriental Sleeping Lion, but a giant dragon ready to go!


    In this world, no ship from any country dared to enter the territorial waters of China without the consent of China!


    Not in the United States, not even in Dongying!


    The ellipsis Li Yan excitedly grabbed Ye Ye''s arm and shouted, "Ye Ye, did you hear that? We are safe, we are safe!"


    Ye Ye nodded repeatedly, and said incoherently, "Yes, it''s safe, we are back!"


    To calculate it carefully, Chen Hansheng is not a member of the Dragon Shadow.


    He was like an underground worker in a single line during the Civil War, and it was the last point.


    He didn''t know exactly who he was in contact with and what they were going to do.


    All he needs to do is to perform the tasks assigned by the online.


    What Chen Hansheng doesn''t know is that his online is the big boss of Dragon Shadow, the leader Han Qianshan!


    However, the bombing of the Sankou Group was really too big, even he received the news on the freighter.


    At that time, he guessed whether it was the six people in the warehouse who did it, and if so... then he must ask Ye Ye and the others to have a good drink!


    Ye Ye and the others walked out of the cargo warehouse and came to the crew lounge. They could finally relax their bodies and spirits, and soon they were about to fall asleep.


    At this time, only Situ Mingjing was still awake. After he sat on the bed, he took out the communicator and sent a radio wave composed of Long Ying''s internal code.


    This radio wave has a specific frequency, and any instrument at this frequency can receive it, but only those who know the password can decipher it, otherwise it is a bunch of meaningless garbled codes!


    China, Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    A superb beauty in a black dress and flesh-colored stockings knocked on the door of the leading office. After getting permission, she stepped on black high heels to push the door and walked in.


    Standing in front of Han Qianshan''s desk, this silky beautiful woman pursed her mouth and said nothing, looking a little unhappy.


    It is Zhao Qingya who has not seen Lin Huan for many days!


    Seeing her look like this, Han Qianshan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Still angry with me?"


    Zhao Qingya''s eyes drooped, but she still said nothing.


    "Hey." Han Qianshan sighed, stood up and said: "This plan was formulated by the three special departments of Shadow, Sword, and Shield. It''s just that Lin Huan won the championship of this strongest rookie contest, so he left it up The leader goes to perform the task."


    "I also know that this mission is very dangerous, but Lin Huan is a member of Dragon Shadow after all. I can''t let him go because the mission is dangerous, right?"


    "If I really did this, what would the two old guys Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin say? I can''t pull this face off!"


    Having said this, Han Qianshan sighed again: "If it weren''t for you to leave the shadow of the giant dragon and keep asking about Lin Huan''s whereabouts, I would not tell you about this confidential mission."


    Zhao Qingya''s identity is a bit special, so he would not hesitate to inform her of the "Rejing Project".


    Just as Zhao Qingya was about to say something, a knock on the door rang.


    After Han Qianshan sat back in the chair, he said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    A Long Ying staff member walked in quickly and respectfully said: "The information center has received a telegram with the highest level of confidentiality. Take a look."


    After speaking, he put a lacquered paper bag on the desk.


    As soon as the staff left, Han Qianshan tore the paint on the document bag, took out the telegram and read it.


    "The mission was successful!"


    After reading the telegram, Han Qianshan let out a sigh of relief and said with relief.


    "Successful?" Zhao Qingya''s eyes lit up, and then asked expectantly: "Are they Lin Huan?"


    Han Qianshan raised his head, hesitating in his eyes.


    "Not them?" Zhao Qingya was a little disappointed.


    "It''s them." Han Qianshan said with a complicated expression: "But..."


    "But what?" Zhao Qingya suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    Han Qianshan sighed, and then said: "They successfully blown up the Sankou Group Building, but in order to create a chance for Ye Ye and others to leave, Lin Huan took the initiative to leave behind to attract the enemy to pursue him, and he does not know his life or death."


    "What?!" After hearing the news, Zhao Qingya shook her body for a while, her complexion instantly pale.


    Upon seeing this, Han Qianshan comforted: "Don''t worry too much. Since Lin Huan took the initiative to stay, it proves that he is confident enough to escape."


    Zhao Qingya paled, bit her lower lip, lowered her head and muttered to herself, "I wanted to say goodbye to him personally, but now it seems... there is no chance."


    Then she raised her head, looked at Han Qianshan and said, "Longtou, Qingya wants to ask you something."


    Han Qianshan''s face was solemn, and he said, "Let''s talk, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you!"


    "If Lin Huan comes back and asks where I have been, you just say that I... that I sacrificed while performing the task."


    "This..." Han Qianshan''s expression changed slightly.


    Zhao Qingya said firmly, "Leader, this is my last request, please promise me!"


    Han Qianshan was silent for a long time, and finally turned into a long sigh: "Well, I promise you."


    "Thank you, leader!" Zhao Qingya smiled sadly, and said: "Thank you too for taking care of Qingya for so many years, Qingya...Farewell."


    After saying this, Zhao Qingya covered her mouth, resisting the tears in her eyes, turned and ran out of the leading office.


    Han Qianshan left the seat and stretched out his hand to say something, but in the end he could only turn into a long sigh: "Hey, the marriage custom of the ancient martial family is really harmful!"


    Dongying, Shadow Headquarters.


    Ichiro Nakamura rushed back here as quickly as possible, and he rushed into the drug development laboratory in general.


    After entering the door, he shouted: "Where is the trigger of HB-47?"


    The white coats who were doing the experiment were all taken aback, and then an old man dug out a strange remote-control-like object from the corner of the corner.


    Nakamura Ichiro rushed over to **** it, then pressed a button on it, and sneered at the same time: "Hui Yue Ye, no matter what you have to do with this matter, you must die!"


    The moment Nakamura Ichiro pressed that button, Fei Yueye, who was sitting on Lin Huan¡¯s lap, trembled violently, and then spit out a mouthful of blood above the 10,000-meter altitude in Kamikawa County!

 Chapter 416： Aerial combat

    With her body trembling, Fei Yueye vomited a mouthful of blood, and a few dazzling scarlets immediately appeared on the white dress and the airborne screen!


    Lin Huan, who was concentrating on driving the fighter jet, was shocked when she saw this and said: "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I...I don''t know either." Fei Yueye said with difficulty: "Suddenly...my body seems to have gotten into countless ants, so uncomfortable..."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "Did the toxin of HB-47 explode?"


    "I don''t know..." Fei Yueye opened her mouth and spit out another mouthful of blood just after saying this. She had a pale face, but now she has no blood.


    "Damn it!" Lin Huan thought that the HB-47 toxin only had the effect of limiting the martial arts power in the body, and time was too tight, so he didn''t immediately find a way to detoxify Fei Yueye.


    Now it seems that I am naive!


    "Senior Sister, hold on, I will help you find the antidote now."


    By now, Lin Huan couldn''t care about concealing anything. He immediately entered the system mall and consumed 1,000 system points to purchase a Baicao Pill.


    "Senior Sister, this is a Baicao Pill that can cure hundreds of poisons. You can eat it first."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan stuffed the pill into Fei Yueye''s mouth, and then asked expectantly: "Sister, do you feel better?"


    At that time, on the Star of Huacheng, Lin Huan inhaled the poison of Ecstasy that Shao Yuqing arranged, and lost the ability to control the true qi in the body, so he used Baicao Pill to detoxify.


    So he knew that Baicao Pill could be effective almost instantly.


    Fei Yueye now had unconditional trust in Lin Huan. After eating the Baicao Pill, a stream of heat rose from her body, and the pain of the Baicao drill was immediately relieved.


    At the same time, the martial arts power suppressed by the HB-47 toxin also showed signs of recovery.


    Fei Yueye thought it was an illusion, and after feeling it carefully for a while, she said in surprise, "It''s really useful!"


    After receiving a confirmation reply, Lin Huanti''s heart in midair fell back: "It''s good if it works."


    But before he was completely relieved, Fei Yueye''s complexion changed again.


    "Why do I suddenly feel a little hot in my body?" Fei Yueye muttered to herself with crimson face.


    "Hot?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said uncertainly: "After eating Baicao Pill, there will indeed be a rush of heat in the body. It will be fine after the effect of the medicine is over?"


    "Is that so?" Fei Yueye raised her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead, a little relieved.


    At this moment, another sirens came from the airborne radar, and Lin Huan looked down, and saw dozens of red dots hurriedly approaching from all directions!


    "Coming so fast!"


    Lin Huan thought that with the F35B''s speed of up to Mach 2, he could easily leave the airspace of Dongying, but he did not expect Dongying''s Air Self-Defense Force to react so quickly.


    In fact, Lin Huan had entered a misunderstanding. Dongying''s fighters were distributed in multiple Air Self-Defense Force bases, and several of them were directly in front of Lin Huan.


    This is equivalent to the opponent waiting in front of him, no matter how good the performance of the F35B, it is impossible to easily avoid the opponent''s interception.


    Looking at the red dots on the radar, Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, the F35B has too little ammunition. If there are unlimited ammunition, how can I be afraid of them?"


    In the real world, the F35B can only carry 4 AIM120 air-to-air missiles. Although the F35B in the equipment store has been systematically improved, it can carry only 8 bombs.


    If you want to shoot down all the dozens of enemy aircraft, you can only use the machine gun to fight in the air at close range!


    "Fight!" Lin Huan gritted his teeth and continued to fly on his current course.


    What Lin Huan didn''t notice was that Fei Yueye''s eyes were gradually blurred at this moment, her face was getting redder, and her body temperature was gradually rising...


    Five minutes later, the pilot of the 092 F15J fighter saw the F35B fighter flying forward, and his body was covered with cold sweat at that time!


    But then he was puzzled: "Why didn''t the enemy plane use AIM120 missiles?"


    The F15J''s airborne radar cannot detect stealth fighters, but the other party can easily lock itself with the radar and launch missiles seven or eighty kilometers away!


    If the enemy plane did this, he would just pull the button on the yellow handle to parachute!


    "I see, his missiles are over!"


    This discovery made the pilot of the 092 fighter become excited, and he immediately called out: "091, 094, I am 092, I found the enemy plane ten kilometers away from the 120¡ã course, ready to exchange fire, over!"


    Pilot 091 immediately called out: "092, are you crazy? That''s a stealth fighter. You can''t lock him with missiles! I think we''d better notify the other teams, over!"


    The pilot of the 092 fighter sneered and said: "I know, but the enemy plane should have no missiles, otherwise you think I can keep talking with you now? Over!"


    There was silence in the intercom. After a while, Pilot 094 exclaimed excitedly: "Yes, here are three opportunities for us to do meritorious service! 091, are you planning to notify other flying teams now? Over!"


    "Notice a fart!" No. 091 driver smiled and cursed: "I don''t want to share such a good opportunity for meritorious service! Brothers, let''s teach the F35B driver a lesson! Over!"


    Pilot 094 yelled: "Yes, let this **** enemy know what aerial combat is! Over!"


    With the effort of the three pilots to speak, they formed a triangular formation and faced Lin Huan''s F35B fighter.


    "Fire!"


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    The F15J''s cannon burst into flames and went straight to the F35B ahead.


    "Three to one?" Lin Huan controlled F35B to make a downward dive, quickly evading the opponent''s attack, and came directly under them.


    Then Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled: "I want to hit me so simple? Naive! I''m a man who has learned "God Fighter Driving Skill"!"


    "Damn it, he hid it!"


    After the three pilots 091, 092, and 094 cursed at the same time, Qi Qi controlled the fighter to chase down.


    At this moment, the nose of the F35B quickly lifted up and rushed to the three enemy planes above it almost vertically!


    "Baga, he will rise to the limit!"


    The extreme lift not only has extremely strict requirements on the performance of the fighter, but also has almost abnormal requirements on the physical, technical and psychological qualities of the pilots!


    The pilots who can make extreme pull are all ace pilots!


    Before the three of them could react, Lin Huan pressed the cannon button. In the next instant, the 25mm Gatling cannon fired at the bottom of the opponent¡¯s three enemy aircraft at a rate of 55 rounds per second. go with.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Only two seconds later, three F15J fighters were blown to pieces under the surging firepower of F35B!


    The three pilots who wanted to teach Lin Huan didn''t even have time to pull the parachute handle, so they were buried in the fire!

 Chapter 417： The change of Fei Yue Ye (third shift)

    "Good job!"


    Three enemy planes were killed cleanly, but no one applauded. Lin Huan felt bored and had to compliment himself.


    Then he asked: "Sister, how was my performance just now?"


    Fei Yueye hummed softly with her nasal voice: "Hmm..."


    "Huh?" This voice made Lin Huan''s soul tremble.


    Fei Yueye''s voice originally had a natural charm, but now she said it in such an extremely seductive tone, Lin Huan naturally couldn''t bear it.


    He thought Fei Yueye was shocked by his superb **** technology, and immediately said proudly: "The skill of aerial combat is not taught by the master."


    Fei Yueye let out an extremely tempting light "um" again.


    This time Lin Huan finally realized that something was wrong, so he immediately asked, "Sister, what''s the matter with you, is it uncomfortable?"


    Fei Yueye shook her head, her eyes blurred and said: "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I just feel a little hot and a little..."


    Lin Huan asked curiously, "What else?"


    "I...I can''t tell." After saying this, Fei Yueye let out a soft "um" again.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and the doubts in her heart became thicker. But now is not the time to be distracted. There are still 6 enemy planes flying towards him 100 kilometers directly in front of him.


    At the same time, there are more than 9 fighters on the left, right and rear of the F35B chasing him.


    Lin Huan groaned for a moment, and then murmured: "In another 200 kilometers you will be able to fly out of Dongying''s airspace. If there is no accident, the 6 enemy planes in front are the last obstacles!"


    "With the F35B''s maneuverability, as long as I kill the 6 enemy planes in front, I can take my senior sister out of the net of the Air Self-Defense Force!!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s confidence greatly increased, and he controlled the fighter plane to continue flying forward.


    One minute later, the F35B approached the six enemy aircraft in front of it within an effective attack range of 80 kilometers.


    "Try the AIM120 missile again!"


    A sneer evoked at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, then he used radar to lock the six enemy planes in front of him and pressed the missile launch button.


    "Swish" "swish" "swish" "swish" "swish" "swish"


    Six AIM120 missiles were launched one after another, dragging a long flame tail, and went straight to the six enemy planes ahead.


    Lin Huan counted the time silently in her heart: "1, 2...10...20...30...40...41."


    After 41 seconds, the red dots on the radar representing the 6 enemy fighters disappeared!


    "It feels so cool to fight beyond the visual range!"


    Lin Huan suddenly fell in love with this fighting style.


    Obviously you can''t see the other party''s existence with the naked eye. After you lock the other party through the radar, you can blow the other party into pieces by gently pressing the button, just like playing a game.


    No need to fight in close quarters, no need to work hard, easy and comfortable!


    After sighing, Lin Huan looked down at the endurance information and found that the plane could fly another 3,400 kilometers.


    Right now he muttered to himself: "Well, it should be possible to fly back to China, but... if I just flew back like this, I will definitely cause a lot of trouble."


    He killed the prince of the famous city, if he flew directly back to Huaxia, wouldn''t he tell the Dongying people that their prince was killed by the Huaxia people?


    Another thing is that the airspace of the motherland is not something that can be entered.


    Even if Lin Huan explained the situation to the Dragon Shadow in advance and got the permission to enter the airspace of the motherland, how would he explain how the F35B fighter was obtained?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan felt big for a while.


    Just when Lin Huan felt a headache about how to return to China, Fei Yueye moved.


    Fei Yueye twisted her **** first, and then said in a charming voice: "Junior Brother, I''m so uncomfortable..."


    "Friction, friction, like a devil''s pace." At this moment, Lin Huan thought of the lyrics again.


    Then he sobered up and asked, "Senior Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fei Yueye stretched out her hand to lower the collar, and said in a erratic voice: "I don''t know, it''s just uncomfortable. Can you help me?"


    Lin Huan was speechless for a moment, and after a while he said helplessly: "Senior Sister, if you don''t say you are uncomfortable, how can I help you?"


    Fei Yueye was silent for a while, and then said quickly: "Junior Brother..."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Senior Sister?"


    "I... I want you to hug me..." After saying this, Fei Yue Ye seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and her whole body became limp.


    Lin Huan thought in a daze: "Is it possible that the action of the hero to save the United States touched Fei Yueye''s heart, so she wants to give me a promise?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan said, "Senior Sister, I''m flying a plane, so I can''t get my hands to hug you."


    Fei Yueye clamped her legs and said shortly, "Just hug it."


    Wouldn''t it be unreasonable if Lin Huan refused to invite such a beauty?


    What''s more, in a non-combat state, as long as the course and speed are set, the F35B can drive automatically, so Lin Huan did not refuse.


    "Well, then I can hug you?"


    In fact, Lin Huan was still a little worried. If Fei Yueye was testing her character, after she reached out and hugged her, would the tall, brave, and righteous image that he finally built up instantly collapse?


    "Well, hug... hug." Fei Yueye said with a trembling voice, holding back the throbbing in her heart.


    Lin Huan didn''t hesitate anymore, stretched out his hand and hugged Fei Yueye, his tentacles were gentle...


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    As soon as Pu touched, Fei Yueye let out a long sigh of satisfaction, but as soon as this feeling of satisfaction emerged, a greater desire filled her whole body!


    The Baicao Pill that Fei Yueye ate just now only relieved part of the toxicity of HB-47. To be precise, it relieved the toxicity of HB-47 that suppressed the martial arts power of the S-class powerful.


    As Ichiro Nakamura said, HB-47 has another effect, which is a potent chun medicine!


    When Fei Yueye tries to break the HB-47 potion limitation, the hidden chun potion will explode, turning her into a **** who only knows how to ask for pleasure!


    Although the poison of HB-47 potion suppressing martial arts power was resolved by Bai Cao Pill, it triggered the toxicity of Chun potion, which caused Fei Yue Ye''s current situation!


    If Lin Huan didn''t hug Fei Yueye, perhaps Fei Yueye could still suppress the power of Chun medicine for a while, but he just obeyed Fei Yueye and hugged it.


    In this way, although Fei Yue Ye got a certain degree of satisfaction, his hug was thrown into a gasoline pile like a spark, immediately detonating the toxicity of the Chun medicine in Fei Yue Ye''s body!


    With just a "Oh...", Lin Huan hooked Lin Huan away. Before he could react, Fei Yueye turned around and kissed his mouth!

 Chapter 418： The fifth drop of blood (a reward for the master of Bai Meng Cao Rudder)

    "Well"


    After being kissed by Fei Yueye on his lips, Lin Huan was instantly confused!


    He never dreamed that he would be kissed by the goddess Fei Yue Ye!


    A woman admired by all the male members of the Dongying royal family, a woman who was thirty-five years old and still maintaining a pure body, a superb beauty with the title of goddess, actually kissed herself forcibly?


    OMG! Am I dreaming?


    Lin Huanyuan opened her eyes, her face full of disbelief.


    It''s just that Fei Yueye''s kissing skills are too jerky, even without any experience, she just kisses Lin Huan''s mouth under instinct.


    After a brief period of confusion, Lin Huan pushed Fei Yueye away and asked in shock: "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Where can Fei Yueye answer now? Her eyes were obsessed with muttering: "Junior Brother, I''m so uncomfortable, really uncomfortable..."


    After speaking, she kissed Lin Huan''s lips again.


    Lin Huan finally knew what went wrong. It must be that the toxin of HB-47 has not been completely eliminated!


    Although Lin Huan is not a conservative man, he can''t do things like this when people are in danger. If Fei Yueye wakes up and knows what happened, how can the relationship between their senior sister and brother be maintained?


    Will the two turn against each other, and even say... Will Fei Yueye kill herself in shame?


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan would go to the system store to buy another Baicao Pill.


    But at this moment, the aura of the S-level powerhouse on Fei Yueye began to gradually appear. Under her coercion, Lin Huan was suppressed and unable to move!


    Lin Huan said anxiously, "Senior Sister, you should be more sober!"


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    Fei Yueye raised Zhenshou, looked at Lin Huan with a look of "choosing someone and devouring", panting constantly.


    Lin Huan wanted to cover his chest very much, but under her powerful pressure, he couldn''t move at all. He could only trembled and said, "Senior Sister, please don''t mess around. I''m not that kind of casual man."


    Fei Yueye''s complexion showed an abnormal blush, and she still looked at Lin Huan without saying a word, just like looking at a...delicious delicacy?


    As Lin Huan was thinking about the method of liberation, Fei Yueye let out a high-decibel scream, and then a powerful breath was released from her.


    "Sizzle"


    In the sound of tearing clothes, the white dress worn by Fei Yueye instantly shattered!


    At this moment, Fei Yueye''s perfect posture was completely exposed to Lin Huan''s sight.


    If you have to use any words to describe the beauty of Fei Yueye''s body, perhaps only "God''s perfect creation" can describe it!


    Lin Huan even felt that he was about to bleed!


    Before Lin Huan could react, Fei Yueye stretched out his "magic claws".


    "Chuck" "Chuck"


    The casual clothes that Lin Huan wore couldn''t resist Fei Yueye''s tearing. Even the same Herm¨¨s belt from Xu Jiayin that he bought at a high price was cut in half after her tearing!


    After a few seconds, Lin Huan''s body was completely unbound.


    With her eyes facing each other, Fei Yueye raised her body, and then sat down...


    In an instant, the spring scenery in the cabin...


    After half an hour of fighting, the chun poison in Fei Yueye''s body was finally resolved, and she finally woke up.


    There was still an extremely happy Fei Yueye on his face, staring at Lin Huan, who was sweating profusely, and was silent for a long time.


    "Sister, I..." Lin Huan opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    During this half an hour, although Lin Huan was in a passive position, he remained sober all the time.


    Because he is sober, he sinks.


    Being so "frivolous" by a woman like Fei Yueye is a story that can only happen in a dream, but it happened in reality!


    Lin Huan still has a dreaming feeling until now, and even he hopes that the intimacy just now can continue until the earth is gone, the sea is dry and the rocks are destroyed...


    It''s just that wonderful things always come to an end.


    Fei Yueye finally said blankly: "I know, it was my cause just now, don''t blame you."


    After speaking, she left Lin Huan''s body and turned around.


    Lin Huan only felt empty in his heart, and became stunned.


    It''s just that the space in the cabin was too small, even if she turned around, Fei Yueye still had to make contact with Lin Huan''s body.


    After touching Lin Huan''s thigh, Fei Yueye''s body trembled slightly. In order to prevent the accidental contact from happening again, she had to take a stance on the spot.


    Looking at Fei Yueye''s white tender and beautiful back, and looking down at her delicate buttocks, Lin Huan opened her mouth and said, "Senior Sister..."


    After spitting out these two words, he didn''t know what to say again.


    What else can he say? Although in a strict sense, he is a victim, but he is a man after all.


    In terms of universal values, men take advantage of such things.


    Just like in the Nine-hole Bridge incident, although the man was pressed to the ground by a drunk woman, an improper relationship had occurred forcibly.


    During the period, he resisted symbolically, but in the end he didn''t sue the strong X of the woman, did he?


    If this kind of thing happens, if the man goes to sue the official again, there will always be a suspicion of being a good one if he gets a good deal.


    So Lin Huan didn''t know what to say.


    With her back to Lin Huan, Fei Yueye bit her lower lip forcefully, and then said softly, "Master... Junior Brother, stop talking, I want to be quiet."


    "Okay." Lin Huan sighed, and then there was endless silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, Fei Yueye took a deep breath and said, "Junior Brother, forget about today''s affairs."


    "Senior Sister...I..." Lin Huan wanted to say "How could I forget?", but halfway through the conversation, he still lied: "Okay, I will forget."


    Fei Yueye nodded and smiled: "Actually, I should thank you, at least...I didn''t give my body to a man who made me sick."


    Lin Huan knew that she was talking about the long-dead prince of the famous city, and immediately he smiled bitterly: "Is it just not to make you sick?"


    Fei Yueye trembled, and then said, "Junior brother...very cute."


    After speaking, she sat on Lin Huan''s thigh again.


    "..."


    Feeling the rich touch from the thighs, Lin Huan was again confused, what does Fei Yueye mean? Did she accept herself, or was she...tired?


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about it, the system boosted the sound.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Fifth Drop of Blood'' achievement, gaining 900 experience points, 6000 system points, and 3 achievement points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Air Shock'' achievement, earning 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of''Conquering the Goddess of Dongying'' has been completed and the task rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 2000 experience points and 10000 system points rewards."


    Hearing these tips, Lin Huan was stunned.


    The completion of the "Fifth Drop of Blood" achievement and the "Conquer the Goddess of Dongying" mission were all in his expectation, but what the **** was the "air shock" achievement? !

 Chapter 419： Engine failure!

    After Tojo Usuke dialed Nakamura Ichiro''s phone, he said in the first sentence: "Our interception plan...failed!"


    Nakamura Ichiro asked sharply: "Failed? How could it fail?!"


    Tojo Yousuke said with an ugly face: "The Assassin''s F35B fighter is too advanced. Our ground radar, airborne radar, early warning aircraft, and even military satellites cannot detect it."


    "In order to intercept it, the 370 combat crew of the Air Self-Defense Force became a huge encirclement, but even so, the assassin still broke through!"


    "For this, we have already lost 12 F15J fighters, and the fighter pilots have all sacrificed heroically!"


    When talking about this, Tojo Yusuke''s heart was bleeding.


    Leaving aside the price of the F15J fighter jet, just to mention that the financial and material resources consumed to train these 12 pilots will add up to more than 200 million US dollars. This is still a conservative estimate!


    "Damn it!" Infuriated, Ichiro Nakamura smashed the pear wood table in the Office of the Minister of Shadow to pieces.


    After a long while, Ichiro Nakamura said, "You mean, he has escaped from our country''s airspace?"


    Tojo Usuke said desperately: "If nothing else... yes."


    Until now, he has not understood how the assassin quietly transported an F35B to the private manor of His Royal Highness.


    If it weren''t for this **** F35B fighter, how could that assassin escape from the border of Dongying so easily?


    "Okay, I see." Nakamura Ichiro''s tone suddenly became calm.


    Tojo Yusuke asked in confusion, "Kun Nakamura is going to give up?"


    Ichiro Nakamura''s tone suddenly became sharp: "Give up? Are you insulting me Tojo-kun!"


    Tojo Yousuke was taken aback. Although he and Nakamura were both ministers, Nakamura Ichiro was an S+-ranked powerhouse. Once the Minister of Shadows started to make trouble for himself, he couldn''t resist it.


    Right now Tojo Yusuke laughed and said, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, Nakamura-kun, I just asked casually."


    "Huh!" Nakamura Ichiro let out a cold snort, and then said: "Of course I won''t give up. Even if the assassin hides in the end of the world, I will find him out and smash him into pieces!"


    After speaking, Ichiro Nakamura hung up the phone, and then he issued a mission order through the shadow internal communicator: "All shadow members, no matter what mission they are performing, immediately start investigating whether there is a sudden loss or an additional aircraft in their respective areas. F35B fighter."


    "In addition, all members above Grade A shall immediately search all deserted islands in the three seas of the East China Sea, the Yellow Sea and the East China Sea. If any abnormalities are found, report them immediately!"


    After issuing this order, Ichiro Nakamura rubbed his temples and fell into deep thought.


    F35B can only be produced by Lockheed Martin in the United States. If the company can obtain internal delivery records from this company, it will be easier to find the identity of the assassin.


    It''s just that Lockheed Martin is a US company. If you want to sneak in to obtain information, it will inevitably conflict with Ultra Shield.


    This trick cannot be used as a last resort.


    And what makes Nakamura Ichiro the most headache now is how to explain to his majesty that the prince was assassinated and killed!


    What if the assassin sneaked into that manor just to save Fei Yue Ye? Doesn''t it mean that the assassination of His Royal Highness has nothing to do with him?


    After all, Fei Yue Ye was sent by him personally!


    "Ba Ga!" Nakamura Ichiro yelled angrily, and murmured after a long while: "I can''t let anyone know that I sent Fei Yue Ye to the Prince''s Private Manor!"


    After making a decision, Nakamura Ichiro left for the imperial palace...


    In the cockpit of the F35B fighter, Lin Huanqiang endured the temptation of being sat on her lap by Fei Yueye, and clicked into the system to check it.


    "''Fifth Drop of Blood'' Achievement: As a man who aspires to become a god-level agent system, of course he can''t be satisfied with only four partners, but he can''t ignore the quality while increasing the quantity, so...try to get your own The fifth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: Because it is very difficult to conquer Fei Yue Ye, the reward for achieving this achievement is tripled. The host can obtain 900 experience points, 6000 system points, and 3 achievement points."


    After reading this achievement, Lin Huan murmured a little dissatisfied: "How can it be 3 times the difficulty?"


    In his opinion, conquering Fei Yue Ye is almost an impossible task, at least 10 times.


    Suppressing the dissatisfaction in his heart, Lin Huan checked the introduction of the achievements of "Air Shock".


    "Achievement of''Air Shock'': How can you always be in the same place when playing small games with your beloved? Change the place to have more fun, for example, in an airplane above 10,000 meters is a very good choice ."


    "Note 1: The height required to achieve this achievement is more than 10,000 meters."


    "Note 2: Achieve this achievement to get 300 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After reading the introduction of Kongzheng achievements, Lin Huan groaned in his heart: "Wipe, the system developer is really a very evil male silver!"


    After complaining, Lin Huan clicked into the personal attribute interface to check the current attribute information.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 19259/20000


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System Points: 53030


    Achievement points: 21 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    The current task to be completed: escape from life.


    After seeing the value of 53,030 system points, Lin Huan carefully calculated the use of system points from early this morning to the present.


    Just using the Time Reverse Capsule, he consumed 12,000 points, plus the purchase of various weapons, equipment, and the use of multiple wall penetration techniques, he consumed nearly 19,000 system points!


    Fortunately, he completed two achievements and an S-level mission, and got 18,000 system points. He finally made up for some losses, otherwise he would have nowhere to cry.


    "Wipe, the system points are not so easy to accumulate."


    After Lin Huan sighed in his heart, he set his sights on the experience value column.


    "I still have 741 experience points to reach the upgrade conditions! I just don''t know how the system will get my level."


    Thinking about it with his toes, Lin Huan could guess that when he was promoted to level four, he would be leveled again by the system, but it didn¡¯t matter, after all, he had already escaped from Dong...


    As soon as Lin Huan thought of this, he felt a violent shaking of the fuselage.


    Fei Yueye, who was sitting on his lap, thought that Lin Huan intentionally messed up, so she said shyly: "Junior Brother, your rubber dagger hit me..."


    Lin Huan was embarrassed when he heard the words, although he and Fei Yueye had a high-altitude joy, but now they are both undressed and they are still tightly attached to each other.


    Under such temptation, how can his rubber dagger be hidden? But he really didn''t mean to top Fei Yueye!


    But now is not the time to explain, he lowered his head and glanced at the onboard screen.


    I saw a red exclamation mark on the screen-engine failure!


    Lin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant!

 Chapter 420： Forced landing

    "Sister, there is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    After experiencing the initial tremor, Lin Huan quickly calmed down, because he found that the fuselage of the fighter was fairly stable, at least it could hold on until he landed safely.


    Fei Yueye twisted her hips, avoided the harassment of the rubber dagger, and said, "Listen to the bad news first."


    In her opinion, she has experienced the worst in these two days.


    He was wounded and imprisoned by Ichiro Nakamura. He was poisoned with HB-47 and was almost defiled by the Prince of the City.


    Finally, when the hero Lin Huan appeared and rescued her, she finally rode the hero who saved the United States forcibly at an altitude of 10,000 meters!


    Although she was in a trance state just now, some pictures still left an impression in her mind.


    Fei Yueye''s body became a little soft when thinking of the shameful picture and the wonderful feeling that stimulated the soul.


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly: "The bad news is that the engine of the plane is broken, and we must make an emergency landing immediately."


    "..." Fei Yueye''s body instantly stiffened.


    Above an altitude of 10,000 meters, the engine of the plane is broken, can there be anything worse than this?


    Compared with this, what she did with Lin Huan just now became a kind of enjoyment...


    Fei Yueye took a deep breath, and asked with a trembling voice, "What is the good news?"


    "The good news is..." Lin Huan paused deliberately, but Fei Yueye reached out and grabbed his thigh without hesitation.


    Lin Huan immediately reached out and hugged her willow waist, begging for mercy: "Hi, Senior Sister, it hurts!"


    Fei Yueye blushed, twisted her waist unnaturally, released her hand and said, "Say it!"


    Lin Huan finally stopped teasing her and said, "The good news is that I have good driving skills and I have 100% confidence that I can make a crash landing!"


    Hearing what he said, Fei Yueye knew that she had been teased, and immediately she backhanded Lin Huan''s soft flesh again.


    With the force of her hands, her body was constantly twisting above Lin Huan''s thighs.


    Feeling the soft and smooth stimulation, Lin Huan took a breath and grinned and said, "Senior Sister, I have a rubber dagger. If you pinch me again, be careful and I fight back."


    As soon as this remark came out, Fei Yue Ye was really scared to move.


    Lin Huan smiled silently, then controlled the fighter to slowly descend.


    Perhaps it was because the sky had eyes, Lin Huan didn''t waste much effort and found a desert island. With his efforts, the F35B landed safely on this desert island.


    This deserted island is located on the high seas, 300 nautical miles away from the China Sea baseline. The island is not big, only the size of two football fields. The island is full of subtropical plants such as coconut trees and palm trees.


    After the plane landed, Lin Huan saw Fei Yueye lingering, and reminded: "Senior Sister, shall we go down?"


    Fei Yueye turned her back to him and said, "Wait a minute, I will use my mental power to sense if there is any danger around me."


    After the voice fell to the ground, Fei Yueye, who had recovered part of her strength, released her mental power and felt the entire desert island again.


    After confirming that there is no danger, she said, "You can go down."


    "Spiritual power?" Lin Huan followed Fei Yueye in confusion and stepped off the plane.


    After stepping on the ground with both feet, Lin Huan''s body suddenly loosened.


    Although the air shock is good, it always feels unreliable. If the sea breeze is blowing, come with Senior Sister Fei Yueye to a field where the sky is the bed and the ground is...


    Just when Lin Huan was fantasizing wantonly, Fei Yueye turned her head and looked at him, with a faint vigilance in her eyes.


    Lin Huan touched her nose awkwardly, and said with a smile: "Sister, the environment here is very good, the sea breeze is breezy, and the air is fresh. It''s a good place for vacation."


    "Vacation?" Fei Yueye picked it up, mockingly: "No bikini, no sunscreen, vacation on a desert island?"


    Until now, the two are still facing each other.


    Lin Huan didn''t care, he was a man after all, and in a strict sense, he was still wearing clothes.


    Because the silkworm clothing was almost transparent and extremely tough, it remained intact under Fei Yueye''s "magic claws".


    Moreover, the silkworm clothing was worn on her body, only to make Lin Huan''s complexion look a little weird, which was not discovered by Fei Yueye.


    But Fei Yue Ye was different. As a dignified goddess of Dongying, she stood naked with a man, and she didn''t know how many people''s jaws would be shocked by the spread.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Senior Sister, I will make you another magic trick."


    Fei Yueye raised her eyebrows slightly, and said curiously: "What magic?"


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously and said, "You close your eyes first."


    "Being a monster!" Fei Yueye gave him a charming look, then closed his eyes obediently.


    Lin Huan greedily scanned Fei Yueye''s delicate body first, then reluctantly retracted his gaze, and took out two sets of men''s clothing from the system backpack.


    After Fei Yueye put on his clothes, he had no chance to see such a perfect body again.


    After sighing inwardly, Lin Huan said: "Okay, Senior Sister, open your eyes."


    After Feiyue opened her eyes, she immediately said in surprise: "Ah, these clothes..."


    "They are all new, you can wear them directly without wearing them. It''s just..." Lin Huan stopped talking.


    "Just what?" Fei Yueye asked after taking the clothes.


    Lin Huan whispered: "It''s just that I didn''t bring any underwear..."


    These were all he bought before coming to Dongying and put them in his backpack for emergencies. Naturally, it would not be too fun to prepare women''s underwear.


    Fei Yueye blushed, and said softly: "This is great."


    After speaking, she made Lin Huan turn around, put on her clothes, and covered her perfect body that charmed all beings.


    Fei Yueye, who got rid of his primitive state, asked, "What should I do now?"


    On an isolated island in the vast ocean, even if she is an S-level powerhouse, she is a bit at a loss.


    Besides, she only relieved the toxins in the body, and the injuries left by the battle with Ichiro Nakamura have not yet recovered. In terms of combat power, she is now an A-level powerhouse.


    "Well, let me try to see if I can get in touch with China."


    Lin Huan believes that this place is only more than 300 nautical miles away from the motherland, and the people of Dongying would definitely not dare to chase here.


    In this case, he does not need to waste system points to buy items such as yachts or ships.


    Immediately he returned to the plane and used the onboard radio to initiate contact with the Dragon Shadow headquarters through a specific frequency.


    A hundred nautical miles to the east, a luxury yacht is approaching this deserted island at high speed.


    There is an air bed on the deck of the yacht, and a middle-aged man in beach pants is lying on it, sunbathing.


    If you get close to him, you can hear what he is muttering in Eastern.


    "It''s a **** of a mission. There is not even a bird feather on the deserted island here. What can I search for?"


    "Forget it, my uncle should just come out to relax, but it''s a pity that there is no bikini girl to accompany him."


    If Fei Yue Ye were here, you would find that this middle-aged man was an S-class powerhouse in the shadows-Songdo Palace!

 Chapter 421： Item recycling function (third shift)

    "Finish!"


    Lin Huan jumped directly from the plane to Fei Yueye and said with a scissorhand.


    Fei Yueye looked slightly happy, and asked, "Is it connected?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Well, there is a maritime police ship 300 nautical miles away. When they return, they will pass by here and bring us back to China."


    Fei Yueye knew that Lin Huan was a member of the Dragon Shadow, so she was not surprised.


    As a mysterious organization of China, is it not easy to mobilize a maritime police ship?


    With no worries, Lin Huan realized that he was a little hungry, and immediately he said, "Senior Sister, you must be hungry. Would you like me to help you eat something?"


    Fei Yueye looked at him blankly and asked: "Why, are you going to do magic again?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Yeah, Senior Sister is really smart, she can even guess this."


    Fei Yueye raised her jade hand and pulled her hair tossed by the sea breeze behind her ears, and whispered: "You can change even a fighter jet. What else can you not change?"


    "Um..." Lin Huan touched his nose, not knowing how to answer the conversation.


    The system is his biggest secret. Even if Fei Yueye is his senior sister and has played an air shock with him, he can''t tell this secret.


    As long as he didn''t say it, Fei Yueye would never guess that she had a god-level agent system no matter how she guessed it.


    I saw a look of reminiscence appeared on Fei Yueye''s face, saying: "Actually...Uncle Feng changed like this back then."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan''s heart was shaken.


    Is it possible that the expedition also has a system to carry backpacks?


    Seeing the sudden change in Lin Huan''s face, Fei Yueye thought he was worried about revealing the secret, so she comforted her immediately: "You don''t need to be nervous, since you are my junior, I will keep all the secrets for you."


    "But you have to be more careful in the future and try not to show your feet in front of others."


    Lin Huan looked down and said with a touch of emotion, "Thank you Sister for reminding me, I will."


    Next, Lin Huan took out some beef jerky, biscuits, bread, milk, and fruit from his backpack, and threw two more clothes on the ground.


    The two of them sat on the ground, while eating, blowing the sea breeze, watching the endless sea, it was not interesting.


    When eating, Lin Huan would use the corner of his eye to peek at Fei Yueye from time to time.


    Wearing a white loose T-shirt, Fei Yueye was less of a dusty fairy, and a little more feminine than the big sister next door, and looked much more approachable.


    But in spite of this, Fei Yueye still has a fascinating infinite charm.


    Looking at it, Lin Huan couldn''t help but start to daze...


    Although Fei Yueye kept looking at the sea in the distance, she also put part of her mind on Lin Huan''s body.


    She originally thought that she would keep Bingqing Yujie''s body until she died of old age, but who would have thought that she had such a bad relationship with her junior.


    It was impossible for her to give this man the first time, not having any trouble in her heart. She tried her best to not recall the shameful picture on the plane.


    But when Lin Huan kept peeking out of the corner of her eye, she couldn''t help but think of the scenes on the plane. For a while, her heart was mixed.


    When Lin Huan stared at herself blankly, Fei Yueye finally couldn''t continue to pretend to be calm, turned her head and asked, "Is the senior sister good-looking?"


    Lin Huan woke up and quickly replied, "It looks good."


    Fei Yueye smiled slightly and continued to ask: "Where is it good?"


    Lin Huan replied without hesitation: "Everywhere is beautiful."


    "Really?" Fei Yueye stretched her hair lightly, and said with a smile: "Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru were tricked into going to bed by you like this, right?"


    In order to rescue Tao Gu Xun back to Dong Ying, she asked someone to investigate Lin Huan''s details and knew that Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru were both Lin Huan''s women.


    But at that time, Lin Huan hadn''t developed to the point of having **** with Luo Bingyan.


    Hearing what she said, Lin Huan''s complexion was stagnant, and then smiled bitterly: "Senior Sister, I..."


    "You don''t need to say any more, forget about today''s affairs. And...be nice to Axun." After saying that, Fei Yueye turned his head.


    Lin Huan opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to explain it, and in the end it could only turn into a long sigh.


    He knew that just a joy in an abnormal state could not completely conquer a woman like Fei Yueye.


    If you want to conquer her, you must melt it with constant warmth!


    After a long silence, Fei Yueye finished eating, then got up and said, "Should you take the plane back?"


    "I should take it back." Lin Huan then smiled bitterly: "But I don''t know how to take it back."


    The maximum volume of the system backpack is only 5 cubic meters, and a big guy like F35B will definitely not be able to put it in.


    Fei Yueye was taken aback for a moment, and then surprised: "Uncle Feng had also conjured a plane at the time, so he can take it back again, didn''t he teach you?"


    Lin Huan looked weird and said, "It seems that he didn''t teach me."


    Of course Feng Yuanzheng never taught him, he had never even seen Feng Yuanzheng!


    But Fei Yueye''s words made him think of a possibility, and he immediately said: "Wait, I will try it."


    After speaking, Lin Huan summoned the system steward: "Steward, I want to put this F35B away, do you have a way?"


    The butler said in a tone without emotional fluctuations: "The host can choose to recycle it."


    "Recycling?" Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "How is the recycling method?"


    The butler reached: "It''s very simple, click on the equipment item store, there is an option to recycle equipment items in the drop-down menu."


    "...WQNMLGB, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lin Huan had an urge to go crazy at this moment.


    At this time, the butler¡¯s tone changed: ¡°Host, please pay attention to your language. As a man who aspires to become a god-level agent, he should not be full of swear words.¡±


    "In addition, as long as you are more careful, you can discover this kind of thing, and you don''t need to be taught by others."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and gritted her teeth and said, "So... are you mocking me?"


    The butler replied, "If the host thinks I am taunting you, then count it."


    "..." Lin Huan only felt that he had received 10,000 critical damage!


    He was actually mocked by a cold program? Oh my time!


    Suppressing the resentment in his heart, Lin Huan clicked into the equipment store, and she found the recycling option in the drop-down menu.


    After pressing the recycling option, the system lists all the items purchased from the equipment item store on Lin Huan, including Zhenwu sword, Tiancanyi, and F35B fighter.


    Lin Huan directly selected the F35B fighter, and the system immediately popped up a prompt: "Because this item is quite worn out, this recovery can only return 400 system points to the host. Do you accept it?"


    "Wipe, Xiaoye bought it with 2000 points, and it took less than an hour to drive. You actually got a 20% discount. Would you like to be so dark?"


    The system did not respond to Lin Huan''s complaints.


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to accept it.


    "Huh"


    A white light flashed, the F35B fighter plane parked behind them disappeared, and Lin Huan gained 400 system points.


    Before Lin Huan''s rush to show off, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Escape from the Day'' is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued..."

 Chapter 422： The crisis is coming!

    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was stunned.


    The mission was actually completed, haven''t I returned to China safely yet?


    Wait, Lin Huan didn''t react until then. The requirement of the "Escape from the Sky" mission was to lead or help push the Alliance team members back to China safely.


    In other words, as long as Ye Ye and others returned to Huaxia safely, this task would be completed.


    But the task introduction also said that as long as more than half of the members safely return to China, it will be completed.


    Then Ye Ye and the others went back safely, or did they say that someone...


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to think further, and could only hope that the task reward would be issued as soon as possible, so that he would know the result.


    The system didn''t let Lin Huan wait for long, and then came a prompt: "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 3000 experience points and 15000 system points rewards."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan almost jumped up excitedly.


    "They all went back safely!"


    "call"


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan clicked into the personal attribute panel to check.


    Level: Level 3 (Senior Agent)


    Experience value: 19999/20000 (hidden experience value is 2260 points)


    Strength value: 61


    Stamina: 60


    Agility: 62


    System Points: 68430


    Achievement points: 21 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Zhen Wu", "Advanced Perspective Eye", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"...


    Current tasks to be completed: none


    After seeing the experience value column, Lin Huan knew that he had been leveled by the system again, and now he murmured in his heart: "Your sister''s system, can you not play with me like this? Young master earns some experience points. Is it easy!"


    Fei Yueye discovered that the F35B fighter was missing, and she was surprised at that moment: "Junior Brother... the plane disappeared..."


    Lin Huan quit the system and touched his nose and said, "I put it away, I''m self-taught."


    "Not bad..." Fei Yueye sighed while staring at Lin Huan for a while.


    "That''s right, your junior is a genius!" Lin Huan couldn''t help **** up so much praise by the goddess.


    Fei Yueye was about to say something, suddenly her face changed a lot and said: "No, someone is coming!"


    Lin Huan frowned and asked, "Who?"


    He didn''t feel anyone approaching at all. The gap between the A-level and the S-level is really not a little bit.


    Fei Yueye turned around, looked at the sea in the east, and said nervously, "The spirit of coming is very strong, we are in trouble."


    Lin Huan turned and looked, and saw a yacht swiftly approaching here on the sea nearly 1 nautical mile away.


    With his eyesight, he just saw a person standing on the yacht, but he couldn''t feel any breath.


    Now Lin Huan sighed: "Senior Sister''s perception is so sharp and powerful?"


    "It turned out to be him?"


    When Fei Yueye saw clearly who was standing on the yacht, she immediately let out an exclamation.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Senior Sister knows that person?"


    Fei Yueye said with an ugly face: "His name is Songdo Palace, an S-level powerhouse in the Shadow Organization."


    "S-level?" Lin Huan''s complexion eased and said in a relaxed tone: "Then the senior sister can take care of him alone."


    "No." Fei Yueye shook her head, and said solemnly: "I have injuries on my body. I really want to fight against Matsushima Palace."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    I''ll go, why don''t you tell me earlier if you have injuries? I''m still standing there stupidly, waiting for someone to come over!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Huan suppressed the resentment towards Fei Yueye and whispered: "Senior Sister, let''s run away."


    "Flee? Where to escape?" Fei Yueye looked at the vast sea, and said slumpedly: "Could it be possible that you change into a plane again?"


    "You can have this." Lin Huan was about to buy another F35B fighter after he finished speaking.


    "No, it''s too late." Fei Yueye sighed: "He''s here."


    Lin Huan looked at it intently.


    After a few steps, the man jumped up and jumped directly from the yacht nearly ten meters high, rushing forward like a big Peng spreading his wings.


    Lin Huan thought that the man was going to throw himself into the sea, but when he was surprised, he saw that the man fell on the sea and stopped steadily!


    Then the person rushed towards the desert island where Lin Huan was located, as if stepping on the hard land, stepping on the waves.


    "Treading the waves?!" Lin Huan was instantly shocked by the opponent.


    On the vast sea, without the help of foreign objects, you can walk on the waves only with your own body. Is this the strength of an S-level powerhouse?


    In just a few seconds, the man ran a distance of more than a thousand meters and set foot on this desert island!


    Songdao Palace stopped the forward movement, glanced strangely at Lin Huan and Fei Yueye, and then said with a weird expression: "I said that this breath is so familiar, it turns out to be Master Fei Yueye."


    As the goddess of Dongying, Fei Yueye has never had a scandal with a man, but today she is alone with a man on a desert island in the East China Sea.


    It seems that the two of them have just had a picnic here, and if this is to be spread, it will definitely cause an uproar in the upper class of the East!


    Goddess in love? Who is this handsome, almost evil young man?


    Because Nakamura Ichiro deliberately concealed the news about Fei Yue Ye, Matsushima Palace did not guess that Lin Huan and Fei Yue Ye were the targets of this shadow search.


    Fei Yueye pulled down her hair and said blankly, "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Matsushima here."


    Don''t look at her calm on the surface, but her heart gets up early.


    Songdo Palace didn''t make a direct shot. What was the reason?


    He was worried that he was not his opponent, or was he saying... he still didn''t know about the assassination of the Prince Mingcheng?


    Matsushima Palace didn''t think much, and immediately explained: "Master Nakamura issued an order to let all the strong shadows above the A level search for an F35B fighter in the nearby waters."


    "Have you seen Master Feiyue?"


    Hearing this, Fei Yue Ye Xin affirmed the second guess in her heart, shook her head and replied, "No."


    "Hmm." Songdao Palace nodded, then turned to look at Lin Huan and chuckled: "Master Feiyue, is this your friend?"


    "Yes." In front of outsiders, Fei Yueye was still the indifferent goddess.


    "Oh..." Matsushima Palace nodded, and said playfully: "If this matter is spread, I don''t know how many men will be sad about it."


    Fei Yueye whispered coldly: "If there is nothing wrong, please come back, Mr. Matsushima, I want to be alone with my friends for a while."


    Matsushima Palace raised her eyebrows, and then chuckled softly: "Okay, then I won''t bother you both."


    As far as he knew, Fei Yue Ye had already stepped into the S-level domain not long ago, so it''s better not to conflict with her.


    Thinking about this, Matsushima Palace would turn around and leave.


    But the moment he turned his head, his gaze swept across the place where the F35B was parked just now, and then his body stopped instantly.


    Matsushima Palace looked directly at Fei Yue Ye and said playfully, "Master Fei Yue, you just lied."

 Chapter 423： Unavoidable

    Since Songdao Palace set foot on this deserted island, all Lin Huan''s mind was raised.


    This middle-aged man wearing a floral shirt and beach pants and stepping on flip-flops does not look like a strong man, but Lin Huan can feel the amount of violent violence hidden in Songdo Palace''s body!


    Obviously, Matsushima Palace did not deliberately reveal or hide his powerful strength, nor deliberately publicized it, nor deliberately concealed it.


    Such talents are the most terrifying.


    When Songdao Palace was about to turn around, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, but who knew that the other party turned back!


    Lin Huan''s heart was tight, secretly saying bad.


    Fei Yueye was also a little nervous in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all, just a cluster of eyebrows, her eyes gradually cold and said: "What do you mean?"


    Matsushima Palace shrugged, pointed to the large open space behind them, and said, "There used to be a fighter jet parked there, right?"


    Fei Yueye turned her head and took a look, and found that there were indeed traces of tire pressure on the landing gear of the fighter, but she still shook her head and said, "If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have noticed such a thing. exist."


    "Really?" Songdao Palace put away a smile and pointed to Lin Huan and said, "Master Feiyue, I hope you can tell me who he is. This is my job."


    "If you don''t say anything, I will tell Master Nakamura immediately."


    Lin Huan immediately became nervous.


    The Time Static Capsule and the Time Reverse Capsule are still in the cool-down period and cannot be used. He will definitely not be able to defeat the S-class Matsushima Palace by relying on the strength of the martial arts master.


    And Senior Sister Fei Yueye was injured, and she was not Matsushima Palace''s opponent.


    Once the flaws were discovered by Songdo Palace and started, wouldn''t the brothers and sisters be planted here?


    Fei Yueye immediately became displeased: "Matsushima Palace, I don''t need you to ask about my affairs. If you continue to be unreasonable, don''t blame me for acting against you."


    "Wow." Matsushima Palace exaggeratedly screamed, and shrugged: "Master Scarlett, don''t be impulsive. You have always been the goddess of my dreams. I don''t want to do it with you."


    Regardless of what he said on the surface, Xiao Jiujiu was already in his heart.


    He knows Fei Yueye quite well, knowing that although she is cold on the outside, she is extremely impulsive inside.


    Just like when Fei Yueye had just become an A-level powerhouse, because the apprentice Momoya Xun was molested by a disciple of the top ten sects, she killed the top ten sects of Dongying with one sword.


    Fei Yue Ye is now an S-level powerhouse, and her argument is only stronger than her own. She has released the coercion on her body long ago and has taken a fighting stance. Why is it just a verbal warning now?


    Is it not convenient for her to do it now?


    Thinking of this, Matsushima Palace planned to test it again: "It''s just that Lord Nakamura has an order. As a member of the shadow, I can''t let go of any doubts."


    Having said this, he smiled and said: "Your friend, is it the pilot of that F35B fighter?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Fei Yue Ye Liu''s eyebrows were upside down, her murderous aura loomed, but she still resisted not releasing her aura.


    Seeing that Fei Yue Ye was only angry, but didn''t mean to shoot herself, Matsushima Palace laughed wildly: "Haha, you really didn''t dare to do it to me, it seems you are in trouble, Fei Yue Ye goddess."


    Fei Yueye also knew he was testing herself, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    If she releases her aura, she will also be seen through by Matsushima Palace.


    Seeing her not talking, Matsushima Palace licked the corner of her mouth and said, "Fei Yueye, I have coveted you for a long time. If you can be my woman obediently, I can not tell the things here, how about?"


    "Dreaming!" Fei Yueye''s face became cold, and she directly reprimanded.


    In her life, she would never accept threats from others, so how could she accept threats at the expense of paying her own body?


    In comparison, she would rather die!


    Songdo Palace was not surprised by this. If Fei Yue Ye were such a simple woman who could conquer, she would not have the title of Goddess.


    But the harder a woman is to conquer, the more fulfilled she will be after she is conquered!


    Thinking of this, Matsushima Palace sneered: "Hmph, even if you don''t agree, after I subdue you two, I can still taste the taste of a goddess."


    When the voice fell, he preempted to punch Fei Yueye.


    With a punch, a gale blows up, full of energy!


    Lin Huan, standing in front of Songdao Palace on the left, was not his main target of attack, but he was rushed out by the strength of this punch!


    "So strong!"


    When facing Ichiro Nakamura, Lin Huan didn''t have any resistance. After all, Nakamura was an S+ powerhouse and he could accept it.


    Ke Songdao Palace is "only" an S-level powerhouse, and he can''t even resist his boxing power, which greatly stabbed Lin Huan''s self-esteem!


    Fei Yueye stretched out her slender jade hand to meet Songdao Palace''s punch.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Fei Yueye retreated three steps, then took a small mouth, and vomited a mouthful of blood, dyeing her white T-shirt red.


    But Matsushima Palace''s body only shook for a while, and his complexion remained unchanged.


    Sit down!


    "Senior Sister!" Seeing Fei Yueye vomiting blood, Lin Huan''s eyes were distraught. He immediately took out the Zhenwu sword from his backpack and rushed towards Songdo Palace.


    "A grade A little reptile, dare to provoke me, really reckless!"


    While speaking, Matsushima Palace''s body disappeared from the place.


    Fei Yueye was shocked when she saw this, "Junior Brother, get out of the way!"


    "Huh, it''s late!" With this sound, Songdao Palace''s body appeared in front of Lin Huan.


    "Go to hell!" Matsushima Palace didn''t use any moves, just hit the most common straight punch.


    But in Lin Huan''s view, this punch occupied his entire line of sight, and he couldn''t avoid it!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan flew backwards at a faster speed than before.


    "Crack, click, click"


    One by one, the coconut trees and palm trees were smashed in half by Lin Huan. In an instant, a straight line tens of meters long appeared in the forest on the desert island!


    At the end of the straight line, Lin Huan lay on his back on the ground, reluctant to live or die.


    "Junior Brother!" Fei Yueye let out a stern cry, and then ran to check Lin Huan''s situation.


    Matsushima Palace''s body flashed and blocked Fei Yueye''s path, and saw him mockingly said: "Huh, no need to pass, I used all my strength with the punch just now, he must die!"


    Fei Yueye''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    She knows how powerful a punch made by an S-level powerhouse can be, and that cannot be resisted by an A-level powerhouse!


    The younger brother, who has given himself many surprises and had a skin relationship with him, is really dead?


    At this moment, the murderous aura emanating from Fei Yue Ye rushed straight into the sky!

 Chapter 424： The true meaning of guarding?

    Lin Huan, who was lying on his back on the ground, looked at the sky blankly with no expression on his face.


    If someone sees Lin Huan''s appearance, they must think he is dead.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan''s eyes moved. Although it was only a small movement, it was enough to prove that he was not dead!


    Songdao Palace¡¯s punch hit Lin Huan¡¯s chest extremely fiercely, which made his left **** sunken a large piece. If it were not protected by the silkworm clothing, this punch Can penetrate his body!


    But even so, Lin Huan still had a few broken ribs on his chest and hurt his heart and lungs.


    At this moment, the black T-shirt he was wearing was already drenched with blood, and even his body was covered with blood stains.


    "Are you going to die here?" Lin Huan coughed up a mouthful of blood and muttered to himself with difficulty.


    "Warning! Warning! The host suffered severe trauma!"


    "Judging the level of danger..."


    "The danger level is S grade, there is a risk of cardiac arrest..."


    "Emergency rescue measures are starting... the emergency rescue measures are started, and the rescue begins..."


    "System points are being consumed..."


    Lin Huan pulled the corners of her mouth laboriously, revealing an ugly smile, and muttered: "Sure enough, I still can''t die..."


    There is a god-level agent system, as long as he is not killed directly by someone, he can be completely cured through the system''s emergency rescue program.


    What if his injury completely recovered?


    Faced with an S-level powerhouse like Matsushima Palace, he has no power to resist, unless he also breaks through to the S-level!


    "Butler, tell me, how can I be promoted to Level 4 Agent."


    Lin Huan asked while feeling the injury that was recovering quickly.


    The steward replied without delay: "The host must achieve the achievement''The True Meaning of Guardian'' before he can break through the level restriction and upgrade to a fourth-level agent."


    "The true meaning of guarding?" Although Lin Huan was lying on the ground unable to move, he really wanted to stand up and utter a few words!


    It''s time for the life and death of Nyima, and the system is still playing such a high-level philosophical question with itself, is there something wrong with the system developer''s brain? !


    Suppressing the surging force of complaints in his body, Lin Huan said, "Is there a way to overcome this achievement and promote me directly to Level 4 Agent?"


    Perhaps he felt that his request was a bit too much, so Lin Huan added: "Even if all my system points are deducted!"


    It''s a crisis now. You can''t even save your life. What''s the use of system points?


    "Host, this requirement cannot be met."


    Although the butler''s voice was still without the slightest tone as before, it was very cold and ruthless to Lin Huan.


    Now Lin Huan said annoyedly: "Are you not afraid of me dying here?"


    The management replied without emotional fluctuations: "If the host dies, the god-level agent system will re-select a host to bind."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and then smiled bitterly: "The system developer is really indifferent and ruthless."


    He could have guessed this a long time ago. After all, there was an introduction in the missions released by the system. If the missions cannot be completed and the points are not enough to offset, he will be completely wiped out.


    It''s just that the butler said so clearly, he still feels a little uncomfortable.


    On the distant battlefield, Fei Yueye dragged her injured body forcibly, stubbornly fighting Matsushima Palace.


    I saw Matsushima Palace with a relaxed punch, blocking Fei Yue¡¯s kick, and jokingly said: "Fei Yueye, I advise you not to do unnecessary struggles. If I strike hard, I will take you Isn''t that perfect face and body wounds violent?"


    Fei Yueye endured the pain coming from her body, and said with a frosty face: "I would rather die than let you touch me!"


    "Tsk tusk, why are you doing this?" Matsushima Palace shook his head and said with a lewd look: "******** is human instinct, as long as you experience it once, you will fall in love with this beauty Felt."


    Fei Yueye took a sip, and said angrily: "Shameless!"


    "Do you think I''m shameless?" Matsushima Palace laughed and said: "Then when you are in possession of you, what words should you use to evaluate me? Indecent? Haha!"


    When the voice fell, his body disappeared from the same place, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Fei Yueye and punched out at the same time.


    An airflow visible to the naked eye centered on this fist and exploded to the surroundings. Even coconut trees and palm trees more than ten meters away were shaken by the branches blown by this airflow and hunted.


    Fei Yueye quickly raised her hand, trying to block the opponent''s blow, but she was already injured, and her strength could not even reach half of her heyday. How could she block the Matsushima Palace of the same level as her? attack?


    "boom"


    With a burst of breath, Fei Yueye vomited blood again and flew out.


    After falling to the ground, Fei Yueye vomited another mouthful of blood, and then she struggled to stand up.


    But Songdo Palace no longer plans to play anymore. At the moment he bowed his body, and in an instant he came to Fei Yueye''s body, and said condescendingly: "Fei Yueye, you just accept your life obediently, I promise you will love it well. your."


    While talking, he would touch Fei Yueye''s beautiful face with his hands.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind him: "Remove your dirty hands!"


    Matsushima Palace was shocked, and then felt a sword aura slashing at him.


    Songdao Palace flashed out, looked at Lin Huan who was standing in front of Fei Yueye, and said in surprise: "You are not dead?!"


    Lin Huan said coldly: "You haven''t died, so how can I die?"


    Just now, he used the invisibility technique, activated the Zhenwu sword¡¯s 50% increase in true energy, and used the memory kill. Multiple ultimatums were superimposed to cut out that sword, but he was still avoided by Songdo Palace. This made him feel heavier while disappointed.


    If he can''t break into the S-level domain as soon as possible, he will really die here!


    Just as Lin Huan was secretly depressed, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, this emergency rescue procedure is over, a total of 3000 system points are consumed."


    Just now, Lin Huan saw that Fei Yueye was in danger, and rushed over before the injury completely recovered. He is now in a state full of blood and blue.


    It''s just... it''s still useless!


    Songdao Palace looked at Lin Huan, a little surprised.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see that Lin Huan has no injuries on his body now, but this is **** unscientific!


    Fei Yueye finally struggled to stand up and said: "Junior Brother, you are not his opponent, hurry up and run for your life!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said without looking back: "No, you are my senior sister, or my...woman, we two will either live together or die together."


    "As long as I am here, I will always guard you!"

 Chapter 425： Sister wants to protect you too (fourth)

    "Your woman?" Matsushima Palace''s face changed drastically when she heard these words.


    He wouldn''t know what these short four words meant, but it was because of knowing that he would feel unbelievable.


    Fei Yueye actually gave her body to this man?


    Immediately afterwards, Matsushima Palace screamed: "How is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Senior Sister and I really love each other. Isn''t it normal to do something we love?"


    Fei Yueye, who was standing behind Lin Huan, turned red immediately after hearing these words.


    This guy had clearly told him to forget what happened on the plane, but not only did he not forget, he even said it grandiosely in front of an outsider.


    This feeling... really shameful!


    If there is a hole in the ground, Fei Yueye would want to get in.


    "Damn, I must kill you!"


    Songdao Palace saw Fei Yueye''s complexion change, and now he knew that Lin Huan had not spoken.


    He thought he could take the opportunity to win the first night of Fei Yue Ye, and he was naturally ablaze when he learned the news.


    When the words fell, Songdao Palace shot towards Lin Huan, and at the same time threw his right fist towards his chest.


    Still a plain straight punch!


    After activating the two ultimatums of Zhenwu Sword''s 50% True Qi Amplification and Memory Killing, Lin Huan had a certain strength to fight back.


    I saw him cross the true martial arts sword, before that punch came, it was able to block it.


    "Om"


    Under the bombardment of Songdao Palace''s straight fist, the Zhenwu sword hummed. After this force reached Lin Huan''s hand, his body immediately exploded, and the tiger''s mouth instantly cracked!


    "Huh?" Songdao Palace was surprised when Lin Huan had blocked the punch.


    Since he became an S-powerhouse, facing any A-level powerhouse is a punch, without exception.


    But the overly handsome man in front of him survived the bombardment of his first punch. What made him crazy was that his second punch was actually blocked by Lin Huan?


    Is this **** Saint Seiya? The harder you are beaten by the enemy, the stronger your strength will be?


    WQNMLGB!


    Tucao returned to Tucao, Matsushima Palace did not stop, bullied herself again, and punched again.


    Unlike last time, he used martial arts with this punch: "Sky Splitting Fist-Tiger Roar!"


    With a punch, a mark of tiger roar appeared on the tip of his fist.


    In Lin Huan''s shocked gaze, this imprint broke away from Songdao Palace''s fist and turned into a group of tiger heads composed of true energy, just like the essence!


    The head-only tiger''s mouth was wide open, and it roared in bursts of roar, like a forest in the Wuthering Mountains, roaring loudly!


    "Is this the legendary gasification form?!"


    Depressing the shock in his heart, Lin Huan slashed forward with a sword: "The sixth formula of "Floating Cloud Sword Technique"-Yunqi Longxiang!"


    "Roar"


    A dragon-shaped sword qi slashed towards the head of the tiger in front of him.


    Compared with the real tiger head, the dragon-shaped sword qi that Lin Huan slashed out was just a mere form, and it was far from being transformed into an essence.


    In the midair, the tiger''s head fiercely bit on the dragon-shaped sword aura, and the sword aura was bitten away almost instantly, but the tiger''s head itself did not abate!


    Then, the head of this fierce tiger made up of Zhen Qi blasted towards Lin Huan at an unabated speed!


    Before he got close, Lin Huan was irritated by this fist-strength. If he hit him, he would really be smashed!


    He was about to dodge aside at the moment, but then he discovered that he could not move at all!


    "Is Xiaoye going to die here today?"


    Lin Huan knew that if he was killed by the opponent with a punch, even the god-level agent system would not be able to save him.


    But he is really unwilling!


    At this critical juncture, a moving figure suddenly stood in front of him!


    It is Fei Yue Ye!


    "boom!"


    Before Lin Huan could react, Songdao Palace''s tiger roar turned into a fierce tiger head and hit Fei Yueye''s body fiercely!


    Fei Yueye''s body was hit by a cannonball and flew out quickly!


    Being in the air, Fei Yueye opened her mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cracked and stretched out his hand to catch her, but then a huge force came out from her, and Lin Huan also flew out backwards.


    This sudden change made Matsushima Palace also stunned, he knew how powerful the punch just now was.


    Not to mention that Fei Yueye had injuries on her body, even if she wanted to receive this punch in its heyday, there was little hope for her!


    "She won''t die?" Matsushima Palace suddenly regretted it.


    "Crack, click, click"


    After knocking down dozens of big trees, Lin Huan, who was holding Fei Yue Ye, finally stopped her retreat and fell to the ground.


    "Ahem" "Puff"


    Under the impact just now, Lin Huan only felt that his internal organs were turned over, and after a few violent coughs, he finally couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of black blood.


    But he didn''t care to check his injuries, so he immediately half-kneeled on the ground and looked at Fei Yueye in his arms: "Senior Sister, are you okay, Senior Sister?"


    In his gaze, Fei Yueye closed her eyes tightly, her face was as pale as paper, and the corners of her mouth and body were covered with blood.


    Lin Huan panicked immediately. He held back the tears and said in a trembling tone: "Senior Sister, don''t scare me."


    Just when Lin Huan was extremely worried, Fei Yueye finally opened her eyes. She looked at Lin Huan with a blurred look, with a gentle smile on her face, and said with difficulty, "Junior, are you okay?"


    Seeing her wake up, the tears in Lin Huan''s eyes finally burst out like a flood that bursts a bank.


    He quickly wiped away the tears with his hand, and said with a strong smile: "As long as the senior sister is fine, I will be fine."


    Fei Yueye raised her hand to caress his face, and said foolishly: "Can you show me your true colors?"


    She had seen pictures of Lin Huan and knew that he was now disguised.


    Although she didn''t understand why she had requested this, Lin Huan released the transformation technique and restored her original appearance.


    "Although it''s not as handsome as just now, but...Senior Sister looks very comfortable." At this point, Fei Yueye opened her mouth and spit out blood.


    Lin Huan quickly said: "Sister, don''t talk, I''ll help you find medicine for healing."


    "No, no need." Fei Yueye shook her head and smiled sadly: "I know I''m going to die."


    Lin Huanqiang endured the anxiety in his heart and shook his head vigorously and said, "No, I said I will protect you, and you will never have anything to do with me."


    "Fool." Fei Yueye touched his face affectionately, and said with a contented smile: "Senior Sister wants to protect Junior Brother too, but..."


    "Puff" Fei Yueye spit out another mouthful of blood, and said in a weaker and weaker voice: "It''s just... now... it seems that Senior Sister... can''t... continue... protect you..."


    After saying this, Fei Yueye closed her eyes, and at the same time, the jade hand she was stroking Lin Huan''s face fell weakly.


    "Senior Sister!" A huge grief instantly filled Lin Huan''s heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of''The True Meaning of Guardian'', gaining 2000 experience points, 15000 system points, and 5 achievement points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system mall has been upgraded."


    "Ding, it is detected that the key person is on the verge of death, do you use emergency rescue procedures for them? Special reminder, using this procedure for people other than the host will consume more points."


    Lin Huan, who was already in despair, was taken aback when he heard the words, and then shouted: "Use it, use it now! Even if all the points are used up, I will save the senior sister!"

 Chapter 426： Breakthrough, legendary powerhouse!

    "Ding, the emergency rescue program is starting... the emergency rescue measures are started, and the rescue begins..."


    "Consuming system points...consuming 200 system points...400 points...1000 points"


    The system points were consumed at a rate of 200 points per second, but Lin Huan did not feel distressed. As long as the senior sister could be rescued, even if all the points he had were consumed, what would happen? !


    In Lin Huan''s expectant gaze, the blood on Fei Yueye''s face gradually increased. Seeing this change, Lin Huan was relieved.


    At this moment, the system prompt continued to sound.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current agent level is level 4, the reward is 80 points for strength, 80 points for stamina, 80 points for agility, and 50 points for mental power."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in secret, "Spiritual strength, what the **** is this?"


    In the previous few upgrades, he only increased the three basic attributes of strength, physicality, and sensitivity, and there was no mental power value at all.


    Why is there an extra mental power after being promoted to Level 4 Agent? Does it do anything?


    Before he could ask, the system prompt sound continued.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system mall has been upgraded."


    "Ding, an urgent reminder, because the host has been upgraded to a fourth-level agent, "Zhen Wu" is no longer suitable for the host''s current level, do you consume 5000 system points to replace it with "Jiuhua Zhenjing"?"


    Lin Huan said without thinking, "Replace!"


    "Om"


    Lin Huan only felt a tremor in his body, and then there was a memory of "Nine Hua Zhenjing" in his mind.


    ""Jiuhua Zhenjing"-a set of ultimate ancient martial arts methods developed by the system developers over the course of three years."


    "After learning the "Nine Hua Zhenjing", the host will learn to transform into a gas, own the domain, and become a legendary powerhouse at the same time!"


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was very excited!


    Finally broke into the realm of the legendary powerhouse! In this way, he can take that **** ******...No, it was Songdo Palace who killed the scumbag and avenged the senior sister!


    Thinking of this, he was about to get up to trouble Matsushima Palace, but the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, because the host has performed well recently, the host is specially rewarded with a chance to draw a lottery. Do you use it immediately?"


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, this is the first time a lottery system has been given out, and he said, "Use it!"


    After a few seconds, the system prompts the sound: "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the bullet time domain effect."


    "Bullet time domain effect: When the enemy enters the host''s domain, the host can turn on the bullet time effect."


    "This effect can slow down the enemy''s speed, and the amount of slowing depends on the enemy''s strength."


    "Note: The duration of this effect is 10 seconds, and the cooling time is 1 hour."


    "Bullet time?" Lin Huan became excited after hearing the introduction of the system.


    This is a big move. Although only 10 seconds can be used in an hour, a master can often decide the outcome in one second.


    It''s that the amount of slowdown depends on the enemy''s strength. This rule made him feel a little confused.


    At this moment, Matsushima Palace came over. He first felt the breath of Fei Yue Ye, and then he was surprised: "Huh, he didn''t die?"


    Then he laughed wildly and said: "It''s better not to die. I have no interest in X Corpse."


    Lin Huan looked up at him and sneered: "Do you think you are sure to win?"


    "Huh?" It wasn''t until then that Songdao Palace noticed that Lin Huan''s breath had changed, and immediately he said in surprise, "You seem to be stronger?"


    After Lin Huan slowly put Fei Yueye on the ground, she stood up and said, "I just found out? What an idiot."


    "Fuck, how dare you be arrogant with me? Go to hell, reptile!"


    When the voice fell, Songdo Palace once again sent a tiger roar to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan hooked and punched the corner of her mouth, and sneered at the same time: "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    In the next instant, a circular shield glowing with golden light appeared in front of Lin Huan.


    Then, the tiger''s head condensed from strength slammed into the shield.


    "Om"


    After the huge Weng fame passed, the black tiger head dissipated, and the golden shield also disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, Matsushima Palace immediately became shocked and said: "In the form of gasification, you are S-level?! No, that''s right, you were clearly A-level just now, how could you break through to S-level so quickly."


    "Fake, it must be fake!"


    Matsushima Palace looked grimly, and once again shot a tiger roar.


    "Is only this trick?" Lin Huan shook his head playfully, and said sarcastically, "It''s really boring."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he also punched out, and suddenly a blazing flame burst from the tip of his fist and went straight to the tiger''s head.


    It is the fifth style of the Lieyang Jue after the gasification form¡ªflame strike!


    "boom"


    The flames in mid-air met with the tiger''s head, and there was a huge cracking sound, and then the tiger''s head was burned into blue smoke by the flame!


    Then, the Flame Strike continued to rush towards Songdo Palace unabated.


    Matsushima Palace was shocked, and now he wanted to hide away.


    With his S-level strength, as long as he dodges at full speed, he can easily dodge the flame attack.


    Just as he imagined, his body disappeared in place before the flames transformed into true energy arrived.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan muttered to herself: "Bullet time...open!"


    Songdo Palace, which had disappeared in the same place, appeared again!


    Although he avoided the vital part, the flame strike still hit his left shoulder.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Matsushima Palace flew backwards.


    "How is this possible?" In mid-air, Matsushima Palace still felt a little unbelievable.


    At that moment, Matsushima Palace only felt that he was trapped in the quagmire of time, and the flow of time was reduced by at least three times!


    Otherwise, how could he be hit by that flame?


    Looking at Songdao Palace flying upside down, Lin Huan''s eyes fell cold, her body rose to the sky, and her body instantly disappeared from the spot!


    By the time he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Matsushima Palace in mid-air.


    "Pam" Lin Huan grabbed Songdao Palace''s right foot, and then slammed him to the ground!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, a human-shaped pothole appeared on the hard ground.


    "You played very well just now, right?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan lifted Songdao Palace upside down, then slammed it to the ground again, and said at the same time: "My little master makes you cool!"


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    A dignified S-level powerhouse was actually thrown on the ground like a hammer by Lin Huan. This feeling... is really shameful!


    Matsushima Palace wants to cry without tears!

 Chapter 427： The fall of Matsushima Palace

    It''s not that Matsushima Palace doesn''t want to resist, but whenever he wants to resist, he always finds that his actions will slow down.


    It''s like you want to grab a fallen leaf. You have already judged the speed and direction of its fall, and you have predetermined the speed at which you can reach out. But when you really reach out, you find the speed at which you reach out. It was two or three times slower than expected!


    This feeling made Matsushima Palace extremely crazy!


    "I make you arrogant, make you arrogant, make you arrogant!"


    Lin Huan would say this every time he smashed Songdao Palace on the ground.


    After smashing four or five times in a row, he released his hand, stuck his waist and said, "Hey, I am so violent, why do I want to kill you so much?!"


    Matsushima Palace, who was regaining freedom, resisted the humiliation in his heart, got up to run out, and at the same time secretly mocked in his heart: "It''s an idiot to take the initiative to give up control of me!"


    But at this moment, a foot kicked **** his back, kicking him directly into the mud.


    "My next time, did the little master let you go?" Lin Huan stepped his foot on his back and sneered: "You almost beat the senior sister to death. If you didn''t save your life, how can you be worthy of my killing? heart?"


    "You perverted!" Matsushima Palace suddenly regretted.


    He thought that Lin Huan was just an A-level powerhouse, a reptile that he could pinch to death with one hand.


    But who he~ Mom knows that Lin Huan can actually break through the battle!


    Knowing that, he should kill Lin Huan first before dealing with Fei Yueye.


    It''s just that it''s too late to regret, he must find a way to reverse this unfavorable situation.


    Thinking of this, Songdo Palace whispered: "Fenglin Volcano!"


    "boom"


    An aura bursting into the sky immediately exploded from him, and at the same time, a black aura suddenly emerged from his body.


    This black aura engulfed him entirely, which looked quite frightening.


    After using the "Fenglin Volcano" secret, Matsushima Palace''s strength has been directly upgraded from S-level to S-level!


    "Forcing me to use the Fenglin Volcano Secret Art, what a damn!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Songdao Palace pressed hard with both hands, and immediately pushed away Lin Huan''s stepping, and his body rose into the air.


    In mid-air, Matsushima Palace felt that he had more control over his body.


    If he felt that his speed had been reduced by three times just now, his speed has been reduced by at most twice, or even less!


    With confidence greatly increased, Songdao Palace volleyed out a punch at Lin Huan: "Sky Splitting Fist-Tiger Kill!"


    With a punch, an intact fierce tiger condensed from strength immediately rushed towards Lin Huan.


    "Do you think that only your shadow talents have the secret technique to enhance their strength?" Lin Huan sneered and snorted coldly, "So will the young master!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan raised the Zhenwu sword and shouted coldly: "Increased by 50%, turn on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    Although these two big moves have just been activated, there is no cooling time, as long as his body can bear it, he can use them as many times as necessary.


    If you put it before, Lin Huan''s body must have been in pain at this moment, but after entering the domain of the legendary powerhouse, his three basic attributes have been greatly improved.


    The side effects of using two big moves were also resolved.


    Then Lin Huan silently calculated the time, and said secretly: "There are three seconds left in the bullet time, that''s enough!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan raised the Zhenwu sword and slashed out a sword at the Matsushima Palace in mid-air: "The sixth formula of "Floating Cloud Sword Technique"-Yunqi Longxiang!"


    "Roar"


    A Chinese Dragon that was completely condensed from Zhen Qi, rushed into the fierce tiger in the air as fast as lightning.


    Just a contact, Shenlong tangled the tiger firmly.


    "boom"


    In less than a second, under the entanglement of the Shenlong, this black tiger was hooped into a cloud of black smoke!


    "How is this possible?" Matsushima Palace was shocked upon seeing this.


    He had already used Shangfeng Lin Huo''s secret technique of killing one thousand and eight hundred and destroying himself. Tiger killing was also his most powerful move, but he was defeated by Lin Huan!


    How could this man be so strong?


    Matsushima Palace suddenly retreated, but under the limitation of bullet time, he was still a step slower after all.


    I saw that the Huaxia Shenlong condensed from True Qi suddenly increased in speed and rushed directly in front of his chest.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    Before the death word was spoken, the dragon passed through his left chest!


    "boom"


    The body of Matsushima Palace in the air was blown to pieces by that violent innocent energy!


    A generation of S-class powerhouses fell!


    Almost the same time Matsushima Palace was hit by the dragon-shaped sword energy, the bullet time effect disappeared.


    Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and gasped, "Huh, fortunately there is bullet time this big trick."


    If there is no bullet time, it is not easy to hit his vital parts at the speed of the S-class powerhouse.


    After killing Songdao Palace, Lin Huan walked back to Fei Yueye to check her condition.


    Under the emergency rescue procedure, Fei Yueye was completely out of danger, her complexion gradually turned ruddy, but she was still in a coma.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check the introduction of the achievement "The True Meaning of Guardian" just now.


    "''The true meaning of guardianship" achievement: Do you have someone you want to protect? What are you willing to pay to protect that person? Time, money or life?"


    "Only by comprehending the true meaning of guardianship can you go further on the road to becoming stronger!"


    "Note 1: To achieve this achievement, the following conditions must be met-the person the host wants to protect also wants to protect the host."


    "Note 2: Accomplishing this achievement can earn 2000 experience points, 15000 system points, and 5 achievement points."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan murmured, "It turns out that it is."


    At this moment, Lin Huan was very moved. If Fei Yueye hadn''t stepped forward to block the roar for him, not only would he not complete this achievement, he would even lose his life.


    Suppressed by Fei Yueye, Lin Huan checked the personal attribute interface.


    Level: Level 4 (Super Agent)


    Experience value: 24259/40000


    Strength value: 141


    Stamina: 140


    Agility: 142


    Mental power: 50


    System Points: 76430


    Achievement points: 26 points


    Skills: "Advanced Invisibility Technique", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Advanced Perspective Eyes", "Solid Sun Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current tasks to be completed: none


    "Huh, what the **** is this mental strength?"


    The substantial increase in the three basic attributes made Lin Huan very excited, but he didn''t understand what mental power was used for.


    "Ask the butler later, let me see what changes have been made since the system mall has been upgraded."


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan clicked into the system mall.

 Chapter 428： New achievement capsule (third update)

    Like the previous three upgrades, after the system mall has been upgraded, many items have also been upgraded.


    The system backpack has been upgraded to forty-eight cells, and the volume of each cell has also been increased to 10 cubic meters.


    Super Power Pill: Consumes 500 system points and increases the host''s strength by 100 points after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    Super Endurance Pill: It consumes 500 system points and increases the host''s physical strength by 100 points after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    Super Rapid Pill: Consumes 500 system points, and increases the host''s agility value by 100 points after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    Super Intelligence Pill: Consumes 1000 system points, increases the host''s mental power by 50 points after use, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks.


    Super wall penetration technique: consumes 800 system points. After use, the host can have the ability to penetrate walls. The maximum penetration is 10 meters. It can only be used once regardless of any material.


    Consuming 2000 system points can upgrade the advanced invisibility technique to super invisibility. After the upgrade, the effect of invisibility is improved as follows:


    The cumulative use time in a day is increased to 10 hours.


    The upper limit of travel speed when in stealth is increased to 60 meters per second.


    When the volume of the direct contact object does not exceed 500 cubic meters, it can make it in the invisible state.


    Consuming 2000 points of system points can upgrade advanced perspective eyes to super perspective eyes. After the upgrade, the perspective effect will be improved as follows:


    The cumulative use time in a day is increased to 10 hours, there is no limit on the number of uses, and the maximum permeability is 10 meters, regardless of any material.


    You can view the basic attributes and combat power values ??of other people.


    "Ding, because the host agent level is raised to level four, the host can consume 3000 points to obtain the permanent ability blessing of any consumable in the system mall."


    "Special reminder, the host can only choose one item, and it cannot be changed after selection. Please choose carefully."


    "Ding, because the system mall level has been upgraded to level four, the transaction authority of the third-level system mall items is unlocked, and the host can now purchase the third-level mall items and give them to others.


    After seeing these few tips, Lin Huan did not hesitate to upgrade the invisibility technique and the perspective eye.


    Invisibility is the first skill he learned, and it will help him a lot, and it must be upgraded.


    As for the perspective eyes, if there is no increase in the ability to "can see other people''s basic attributes and combat power values", Lin Huan might not choose to upgrade.


    After all, there are not many obstacles over 5 meters in the world.


    But with the ability to check other people''s basic attributes and combat power values, he must upgrade.


    Knowing oneself and the enemy can survive in every battle, and he is very curious about what the **** is the combat power value.


    As for choosing the same consumable to upgrade to permanent ability blessing, Lin Huan didn''t think too much about it, so he chose the super wall penetration technique.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the permanent ability of super wall penetration!"


    "Super wall penetration, the cumulative use time in a day does not exceed 10 hours, there is no limit on the number of uses, the maximum penetration is 10 meters, regardless of any material."


    After upgrading these three abilities, Lin Huan spent 7000 system points.


    "His, this feels too ecstasy."


    Lin Huan grinned and wanted to log out of the system, but at this moment, he suddenly discovered that there were two more things in the achievement store.


    Lin Huan rubbed his eyes and made sure that he was not mistaken. Right now he was puzzled: "Is the achievement item mall also upgraded, why didn''t the system give me a prompt?"


    After Lin Huan could see clearly what these two objects were, a burst of ecstasy immediately rose from his heart.


    "Amnesiac Capsule: After using this capsule, everyone in a certain area can erase all memories in a certain period of time."


    "Note: Each use of this item will consume 1 achievement point, and every second of memory removal will cost 10 system points. There is no cooling time limit for this item."


    This amnestic capsule is definitely a good thing. In the future, if Lin Huan reveals any privacy, he can use this capsule.


    And looking at the introduction, it is still a range attack skill, which reminds Lin Huan of the amnesiac used by Will Smith in the movie "Men in Black".


    Set the time and press the button of the memory eraser. After the light flashed, everyone who saw the light lost the memory of this period of time.


    Don''t be too cool!


    Compared with the amnestic capsule, the next items are even more mad and cool.


    "Invincibility Capsule: After using this capsule, the host can gain 10 seconds of invincibility. Within 10 seconds, the host can save damage from all attacks."


    "Note: Each use of this item will consume 1 achievement point, and the cooling time of this item is 24 hours."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan''s saliva almost came out. Isn''t this the invincible aura of the Paladin in "World of Warcraft"? !


    With this halo, he can advance and retreat, and his mother no longer has to worry about his safety!


    "Achievement item mall has been upgraded, is there any upgrade of equipment item mall?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan wanted to go in and check, but at this moment the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, this emergency rescue procedure is over, consuming 6000 system points in total."


    Hearing this prompt, Lin Huan immediately exited the system and looked at Fei Yueye.


    I saw Fei Yueye woke up and turned around, looking at Lin Huan blankly.


    After a long while, she looked sad and asked: "Junior Brother, are you dead too?"


    Calling her this appearance, Lin Huan also felt a pain in her heart: "Senior Sister, I am not dead, and you are not dead, we are all alive.


    Fei Yueye smiled sadly: "Junior Brother, don''t lie to me. I was obviously injured so badly before. If I didn''t die, how could there be no pain at all now?"


    "Um..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, but in desperation, he could only explain: "I just have a holy medicine for healing. After giving it to the senior sister, the senior sister''s injuries will heal."


    Fei Yueye thought he was lying to herself, so she asked, "What about Matsushima Palace?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said casually: "I killed it."


    Fei Yue Ye: "..."


    Obviously, she felt that Lin Huan was bragging.


    Lin Huan knew that she wouldn''t believe it, so she had to explain it all.


    In the end, Fei Yueye finally believed his explanation of breaking through in the battle.


    Suppressing the joy of the rest of his life, Fei Yueye said: "Once Matsushima Palace dies, the people of Shadow will find here soon. We can''t wait for that sea police ship."


    Lin Huan also felt that it made sense, and immediately shrugged: "Then I can only perform another magic trick, but before that, I have to get rid of the yacht''s driver."


    After speaking, he looked at the yacht parked on the distant sea.

 Chapter 429： Combat system (fourth more)

    Since Matsushima Palace jumped off the boat, the yacht has stopped on the sea.


    Lin Huan thought that the driver of the yacht had received the order from Songdo Palace, so he stopped there and waited, but now Songdo Palace is dead, and the yacht still didn¡¯t move, which puzzled Lin Huan. .


    If it weren''t for watching Fei Yueye here, he would have gone to find out.


    Fei Yueye also became suspicious, and said, "Okay, let''s take a look."


    After stepping into the realm of the legendary powerhouse, walking on the waves is a breeze for Lin Huan.


    Fei Yueye took the initiative to hold Lin Huan''s hand, and the two rushed away on the sea like a couple of gods and goddesses, and it didn''t take long to stand on the deck of that yacht.


    After some investigation, Lin Huan realized that he was thinking too much.


    This Nima is simply a yacht with autopilot function! As long as the course and speed are set, there is no need to operate them!


    Lin Huan, who had understood it, said speechlessly: "Wipe, Songdao Palace understands how to enjoy it."


    Although this yacht is a ready-made means of transportation, Lin Huan does not intend to use it to return to China.


    Who knows if Songdo Palace has added any positioning or monitoring equipment on it? And being discovered that this yacht was driven back to China, it will always cause unnecessary trouble.


    At the moment, Lin Huan spent 100 system points to buy a yacht from the equipment and goods store, and after spending another 100 points to learn the "God-class Ship Driving", he took Feiyueye to Huaxia.


    However, before that, Lin Huan bombed the yacht first, and then tried to contact Han Qianshan to explain the situation.


    Fei Yueye already had immunity to Lin Huan''s magical performance, so it was no surprise.


    When sailing, after questioning the system steward, Lin Huan finally figured out what his mental strength was.


    All S-level powerhouses have their own domains. In this domain, S-level powerhouses can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth and gain continuous power.


    Moreover, everything can''t escape their detection.


    And what determines the scope of this field is mental power!


    After experimentation, Lin Huan found that his domain can cover a 500-meter radius, that is to say, 1 point of mental power can obtain a 10-meter domain.


    And Lin Huan also discovered one thing, that is, after he was promoted to S rank, the side effects of the memory killing disappeared!


    He can''t feel the pain like a torn muscle, which is undoubtedly a great thing!


    After understanding these things, Lin Huan checked the equipment store.


    He looked forward to adding several epic-level equipment in the equipment item mall, such as Xuanyuan sword, fish bowel sword, atomic bomb and the like.


    But to his disappointment, the equipment store has not been upgraded.


    "Damn, it''s unscientific. Everything else has been upgraded, except that there is no upgrade here. Shouldn''t the system developers be brainstormed?"


    Speaking secretly, Lin Huan cast his gaze on Fei Yueye who was aside.


    "Super perspective eyes, open it!"


    In an instant, Fei Yueye looked naked in Lin Huan''s line of sight, and at the same time, several rows of numbers appeared on the far right of the line of sight.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then his lower abdomen became hot, and a desire rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Then he complained: "Guilty, sin, Xiaoye doesn''t mean to peek at the beautiful body of the senior sister!"


    He opened a super clairvoyance to Fei Yueye, just wanting to see her personal attributes and combat power, but he did not expect to see her body together.


    Fortunately, Fei Yue Ye is a goddess, and the two have had skin-to-skin relationship, so they just saw it.


    But if Lin Huan went to check the combat effectiveness of a big man, this situation also happened, how spicy the picture is?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked: "Butler, can you just look at the opponent''s basic attributes and combat power, not the fruit body?"


    The butler replied without emotional fluctuations: "The host just needs to meditate in his heart."


    Lin Huan hurriedly tried it. Sure enough, Fei Yueye put on her clothes. No, it was Fei Yueye''s clothes that reappeared.


    After settling his mind, Lin Huan found that those few lines of numbers were the comparison between Fei Yueye''s personal attributes and himself.


    Name: Fei Yueye; Name: Lin Huan


    Strength: 89; Strength: 141


    Stamina: 86; Stamina: 140


    Agility: 95; Agility: 142


    Mental power value: 97 Mental power value: 50


    Combat power: 12896 Combat power: 10086


    After reading this set of comparisons, Lin Huan was completely stunned. His three basic attributes are fully dominant, how come the combat effectiveness is 2830 points lower than Fei Yueye?


    And...what the **** is 10086? I use China Unicom!


    "Butler, give me rough!" Lin Huan roared in his heart: "Say, is this super clairvoyance wrong?"


    The steward replied: "Please don''t worry about the host, the system is produced, there is absolutely no possibility of error."


    Lin Huan still didn''t believe it: "Impossible. My basic attributes are obviously higher than that of Senior Sister. How could it be possible that the combat effectiveness would be lower than her?"


    The steward explained: "Basic attributes are only part of the factors that affect combat effectiveness. In addition, combat experience and cultivation techniques will have a greater impact on combat effectiveness."


    "Moreover, the influence of mental strength value on combat effectiveness is more important than the three attributes of strength, physicality, and sensitivity."


    "What''s more, this combat power is only the value of the host under normal circumstances. If the host uses all the cards, the combat power can reach more than 15,000 points."


    "But I want to remind the host that the super perspective eye cannot calculate the combat power bonus of weapons, equipment and other items."


    Lin Huan became even more depressed after listening: "Then is this combat power useful for wool?"


    "Just to provide a reference for the host."


    The steward''s answer directly caused 10,000 points of damage to Lin Huan.


    "Very well, this is really systematic!"


    When he was complaining about the system, Fei Yue Ye, who had been staring at him, finally became uncomfortable.


    "Junior Brother, is there something on my face?" Fei Yueye asked.


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and quickly said, "No."


    Fei Yueye said blankly: "Then why are you staring at me?"


    "Um...because the senior sister is pretty." After saying that, Lin Huan couldn''t help but praise herself.


    "Master, I''m so he~ Mom is witty!"


    Fei Yueye finally couldn''t help her pretty face blushing, and then she lightly tweeted: "Huh, greasy lips!"


    After speaking, she turned her head and ignored Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan didn''t mind, and after a few hey laughs, he focused on driving the yacht.


    After more than an hour of sailing, Huacheng Port appeared in their sight.


    Lin Huan immediately cheered up: "Little master, I am finally back alive!"

 Chapter 430： The youngest major general!

    China, Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    After Lin Huan arrived at Huacheng Port, he rushed here non-stop with Fei Yue Ye.


    When Han Qianshan heard that Lin Huan had brought the goddess Fei Yueye over, he couldn''t sit still: "This kid is too courageous, right?"


    Although he learned from the shadow that Fei Yueye was Senior Feng''s apprentice and Lin Huan''s senior sister, she was a native of Dongying, or a goddess of Dongying.


    If the Dongying royal family knew that Fei Yue Ye had come to the shadow of the dragon, it would definitely cause an uproar!


    As a last resort, Han Qianshan had to go out in person and took them into the leading office through a secret passage.


    Han Qianshan originally thought Fei Yueye had something to ask for his help, but after Lin Huan''s introduction, he realized that the matter was far more serious than he thought!


    "You mean... the prince of the famous city was killed by you?" Han Qianshan''s face now looked like he had eaten dozens of flies, surprised, stunned, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I killed it." Lin Huan''s expression was going to be much calmer.


    In his opinion, the prince of the famous city really deserves to die, because he is damned, so kill, it''s that simple.


    Han Qianshan didn''t think so. If someone knew that the prince of the famous city was killed by Lin Huan, it would be possible to trigger a war between the two countries.


    Right now he asked nervously: "Is anyone else aware of this?"


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "No one should know that I killed him, but when Nakamura Ichiro found out that Senior Sister was not there, he should regard her as a suspect."


    Han Qianshan breathed a sigh of relief: "Based on what I know about Nakamura Ichiro, he probably wouldn''t talk about Master Feiyue."


    "After all..." Han Qianshan glanced at Fei Yue Ye and said embarrassedly: "After all, Ichiro Nakamura personally sent Master Fei Yue to the hands of the famous city. If someone knows, he also has a great responsibility."


    Just as Han Qianshan had guessed, Nakamura Ichiro completely buried the Scarlet Night''s affairs in his heart and became a secret that only he knew.


    After digesting the shock caused by this incident, Han Qianshan looked at Lin Huan with a weird expression. After a while, he asked, "How do I feel that your strength has improved again?"


    Lin Huan didn''t hide it, shrugged and said, "Oh, I accidentally broke through to the S level while fighting with someone today."


    Han Qianshan: "..."


    Let me go, do you want to say so lightly? This is S-level, a legendary powerhouse, not something that can be passed by a little effort like English level 4 or computer level 2!


    "Are you sure you broke through to the S grade?" Han Qianshan still couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Huan shrugged again and said, "It should be, anyway, Songdo Palace was killed by me."


    "..." Han Qianshan was speechless again. Songdao Palace''s strength was clear to him. It was the newly promoted S-level powerhouse of Shadow. Since Lin Huan killed him, it means that Lin Huan really broke into the field of legendary powerhouse.


    Han Qianshan suddenly became a little melancholy. He only broke into the realm of the legendary powerhouse when he was 35 years old. At that time, he was called an evildoer.


    But compared with Lin Huan, his upgrade speed is simply scum!


    Sure enough, I answered that sentence, there is no harm without comparison!


    Depressing the shock, Han Qianshan said, "Your team members are already in the conference room. In this way, let Shadow take Master Feiyue to the lounge for a rest, and you can go to the conference room with me to meet them."


    Although Fei Yue Ye was brought by Lin Huan, this place was after all the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, with many secrets. Only when a shadow was watching, Han Qianshan could be relieved.


    Lin Huan and Fei Yueye naturally understood his intentions, but they still accepted it with pleasure.


    At this moment, Ye Ye, Chen Lei, Mo Yusheng, Situ Mingjing, Gong Bin, Gao Tian, ??and Li Yan had been waiting in the conference room for a long time.


    When Lin Huan, who was following Han Qianshan, walked into the meeting room, all of the seven Ye Ye looked at him, with mixed eyes of surprise, relief, and admiration in their eyes.


    Lin Huan blinked at them, then quickly walked to the front of the queue and turned to stand still.


    Han Qianshan nodded, looked at them with a smile and said, "I know you have a lot to say to Lin Huan, but I have to say a few words before that."


    "The Rejing plan is well done, and the organization has decided to reward you."


    Then Han Qianshan rewarded Ye Ye and others one by one.


    The first is the promotion of military ranks. The three martial arts masters Ye Ye, Chenlei, and Situ Mingjing have all been promoted to the rank of colonel, while Mo Yusheng, Gong Bin, Gao Tian, ??and Li Yan are promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel.


    Then there are monetary rewards.


    There is a big difference between the shadow of the dragon and the ordinary army, that is, the reward in terms of money is very rich.


    For example, the completion of the "Re-Beijing Project" this time allowed Ye Ye and others to each receive a reward of 2 million Chinese currency.


    2 million Chinese currency, this is the amount that ordinary people can earn after decades of work!


    However, Ye Ye and others almost paid their lives for this, and rewarding 2 million Chinese coins is not too much.


    After announcing the rewards for the seven Ye Ye, Han Qianshan looked at Lin Huan.


    Ye Ye and the others also looked at Lin Huan. They knew that thanks to Lin Huan, the mission could be completed. Without him, it would be unknown whether they could come back alive.


    Han Qianshan naturally knew this too, so the reward he gave to Lin Huan was the most generous.


    "According to the organization''s decision, Comrade Lin Huan is specially awarded the rank of major general and a reward of 5 million Chinese coins is given!"


    Although Lin Huan would therefore become the youngest major general in China''s history, this reward did not go beyond the expectations of Ye Ye and others.


    Of course, if they knew that Lin Huan had stepped into the S-level domain, they would feel that...this reward would still be less!


    Legendary powerhouse, you have to do anything for a lieutenant general, right?


    After announcing the rewards for them, Han Qianshan said: "I will go to the office to find me later, I have something to tell you."


    Looking at his back, Lin Huan secretly asked, "Is there another task?"


    While Lin Huan was meditating secretly, Ye Ye yelled, "Boss, I want to kill you!", and then rushed on him.


    Then Chen Lei, Gong Bin, and Gao Tian jumped up like Arhats.


    Situ Mingjing smiled silently, his personality was always cold, even if the emotions in his heart were ups and downs at the moment, he did not act wildly like Ye Ye.


    The ellipsis Li Yan''s eyes flashed green, and she shouted excitedly: "Hurry up, my old lady is still waiting for the captain to fall down!"


    Mo Yusheng on the side was startled for a while, then covered his mouth and snickered.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan, who was in disheveled clothes, finally rushed out of their encirclement, and rushed out as if escaping from the conference room.


    The members of the Dragon Shadow passing by saw Lin Huan''s appearance and thought he was being assaulted.


    Back to the leading office again, Lin Huan found that Han Qianshan''s face was a little heavy.


    Reminiscing about Zhao Qingya who hadn''t seen him for a long time, Lin Huan suddenly had a premonition in his heart: "Did Qingya have something wrong?"

 Chapter 431： Debunk the lie of the leading

    Han Qianshan sighed and remained silent.


    Lin Huan''s heart sank again. He took a deep breath and asked, "Longtou, tell me the truth, is Qingya in danger?"


    Under his gaze, Han Qianshan finally nodded and said, "Yes, Qingya...sacrificed during her mission."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan only felt that a shock of thunder struck him, causing a buzzing in his mind.


    Then came a dizzy feeling of spinning around the world, as if the soul had separated from his body, causing him to stand unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    For Lin Huan, Zhao Qingya has always been a special existence.


    The first mission released by the system was related to her, she brought Lin Huan into the shadow of the dragon.


    If you don''t count the first love Zhong Xuanxuan, Zhao Qingya is the first woman to walk into Lin Huan''s heart!


    Although the two of them stayed together because of the task, Zhao Qingya always existed in Lin Huan''s heart, and he even imagined that he could talk to Zhao Qingya about the last earth-shattering love.


    But Han Qianshan now said that Zhao Qingya had sacrificed. How could this be possible? !


    Lin Huan stood still and smiled miserably: "Leader, you must be joking with me, right?"


    "Lin Huan..." Han Qianshan opened his mouth and sighed, "The reason why I haven''t told you about this is because I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    "No, you must be lying to me!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan roared in his heart: "Steward, you come out for me."


    Immediately, the butler''s voice without emotional fluctuations sounded: "Host, I am here."


    "Tell me, is Zhao Qingya still alive?" Lin Huan suppressed the murderous in his heart, and said angrily: "I know you all know, no matter how much you pay, I have to know her current situation."


    The butler did not speak, but the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it now?"


    How can Lin Huan feel in the mood to check out what new tasks? Right now he said: "Steward, I just want to know the current situation of Zhao Qingya."


    Just listen to the butler said: "Host, you better look at the task first."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked secretly, "Is this task related to Qingya?"


    Thinking of this, he clicked on the system and checked it. After taking a look, he discovered that the system had just released two tasks.


    "Task: Retake Zhao Qingya"


    "Task objective: to terminate the marriage contract from Zhao Qingya and bring him back to the shadow of the dragon."


    "Mission Difficulty: S+ Level"


    "Task reward: 6000 experience points, 30,000 system points."


    "Mission limitation: The time limit for this task is one month. If the task is not completed by that time, 60,000 system points of the host will be deducted as a penalty. If the host''s system points are insufficient, it will be completely wiped out."


    "Task: Break through the lies of the leading"


    "Task goal: to make Han Qianshan proactively admit that he lied about Zhao Qingya''s issue."


    "Mission Difficulty: A Grade"


    "Task reward: 1500 experience points, 10000 system points."


    "Mission restriction: The time limit for this task is 24 hours. If the task is not completed by that time, 20,000 system points of the host will be deducted as a penalty. If the host''s system points are insufficient, it will be completely wiped out."


    After being promoted to Level 4 Agent, the rewards of the mission have also increased a lot.


    After watching these two tasks, Lin Huan immediately became ecstatic.


    Zhao Qingya did not die! But, how can she have a marriage contract on her?


    There is also...why did Han Qianshan lie? Did he receive Qingya''s request or his own idea?


    Depressing the complex emotions in his heart, Lin Huan looked at Han Qianshan, pretending to be sad and said: "Dragon Head, since Qingya is dead, then I don''t need to stay in the shadow of the dragon."


    "I am leaving."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Han Qianshan was instantly confused!


    He thought that Lin Huan would ask questions such as "What task did Zhao Qingya perform?" "Who killed her?" and he was also prepared to respond.


    Because the Shadow of the Dragon has an S-level task that needs to be performed by someone, it happens to be a chance to inspire Lin Huan''s fighting spirit and murderous spirit, and let him perform this task.


    But Nima, how could Lin Huan play the cards in violation of the rules? !


    Tens of thousands of **** rushed past Han Qianshan''s heart, and then he twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled dryly: "Lin Huan, do you want to think about it again?"


    Lin Huan turned around and shook his head, and said with a sad smile: "Don''t think about it, I was brought into the shadow of the dragon by Qingya. She is gone, and I don''t have to continue to stay."


    "By the way, should I go through any procedures to leave the Shadow of the Dragon?"


    Han Qianshan twitched his mouth and said with an ugly expression: "Need."


    "Then you hurry up and have someone take me to go through the resignation procedures, I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment." Lin Huan said with a look that he didn''t want to touch the scene.


    "I rub, this kid is still a love type?" Han Qianshan muttered a few words in his heart, and then said: "That...Lin Huan, this matter may be a little misunderstood."


    Lin Huan was happy, and said secretly, "Old guy, seeing this genius insist on leaving, can''t you hold it?"


    But on the surface he still said calmly: "What is wrong, why can''t I understand?"


    "This...that...is..." Han Qianshan was embarrassed now.


    To say that Zhao Qingya sacrificed in the mission was Qingya''s last request to him. Han Qianshan could not fail to keep his promise, but if he didn''t tell the truth, Lin Huan, the stinky boy, would quit the shadow of the dragon.


    The 23-year-old legendary powerhouse, if Lin Huan is gone, where would Han Qianshan go to find such a monster?


    So Han Qianshan was very entangled.


    "Hey, I think I''ll go." Lin Huan was about to give Han Qianshan the final blow.


    Seeing that he was about to walk out of the door, Han Qianshan stomped his foot, determined to shout, "Zhao Qingya is not dead!"


    Lin Huan paused, then turned around and said, "So, you were lying to me just now?"


    "Ahem." Han Qianshan was a little embarrassed and strange. Why did Lin Huan not be surprised when he heard the news? Did he guess that he was lying?


    Lin Huan walked back slowly, and said leisurely: "Leader, you haven''t answered my question yet, were you lying to me just now?"


    Old Han Qianshan blushed, and said with a dry smile: "This...I really lied, but I was also entrusted by Qingya, so...hey!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of "Unmasking the Lie of the Leader" has been completed, and the task rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get 1500 experience points and 10000 system points rewards."

 Chapter 432： Dragon Tiger Club

    "Very good, the task is complete."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth hooked, and he was quite excited.


    This task can be said to be the easiest task he has ever done. It was completed in less than 5 minutes. It is not too easy.


    Han Qianshan was very depressed. As the big boss of the Dragon Shadow, when did he deflate on his subordinates?


    If he didn''t value Lin Huan too much, how could he take the initiative to admit that he was lying?


    For someone else, Han Qianshan would have kicked him out long ago.


    Sister, how many people want to be a member of the Dragon Shadow, he may not accept it!


    Until then, Lin Huan made a deceived expression of anger, grievance, and surprise. In fact, he was checking his personal information.


    Level: Level 4 (Super Agent)


    Experience value: 25759/40000


    Strength value: 141


    Stamina: 140


    Agility: 142


    Mental power: 50


    System Points: 73230


    Achievement points: 26 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: Retake Zhao Qingya.


    "Well, the points have broken through the 70,000-point mark again, not bad." Although Lin Huan was quite proud, he still had to make a tangled expression on his face.


    Seeing his appearance, Han Qianshan said guiltily: "Lin Huan, I really don''t want to lie to you."


    Lin Huan sighed, pretending to be helpless and said, "As long as Qingya doesn''t have an accident, it doesn''t matter what reason you lied to me."


    "Now, Han Longtou can tell me what happened to Qingya?"


    "It''s fine, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Han Qianshan sighed, and then said: "But don''t be impulsive after listening. The Zhao family is not the Lu family, so it''s not that easy to mess with."


    "The Lu Family?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a little puzzled.


    Han Qianshan glared at him and prompted, "Zhongzhou Lu Family."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then surprised: "You all know?"


    The only time he had an encounter with the Lu family was when he injured Lu Chengfeng when he went to the Zhang family¡¯s old house to collect debts, but Lin Huan thought that this matter would not be publicized, but Han Qianshan did not expect it to be known.


    Han Qianshan guessed his thoughts, and immediately snorted: "Why do you think the Lu Family didn''t bother you? The Lu Family Patriarch is a real legendary powerhouse!"


    "If it weren''t for me to send someone to Lu''s house and give a little warning, can you stay in Huacheng safe and sound?"


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said, "Organization is good."


    "You kid!" Han Qianshan scolded with a smile: "I have no objection to you receiving the Wei family, He family and Fan Guanghai''s properties, but you must not touch the red line of du products, otherwise no one can protect you. !"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I understand that even if the leader doesn''t say anything, I won''t let Xu Shuwen touch this kind of thing."


    Han Qianshan nodded in satisfaction and continued: "The Zhao family where Qingya is located is from the ancient martial family, and the strength is many times stronger than the Zhongzhou Lu family."


    "There are only three legendary powerhouses in the Zhao family. The Patriarch of the Zhao family, Zhao Wuchuan, is said to be a legendary powerhouse."


    "Legendary level?" Lin Huan was startled when he heard the words, and then asked, "What level is that?"


    Han Qianshan said solemnly: "Above the legend is the legend."


    "Zhi, there is actually a higher level than the legendary strong?" Lin Huan always thought that the legendary strong was the highest level.


    Han Qianshan nodded, and said with a look of reminiscence: "A strong man once said that martial arts are endless. Today I will give you this sentence."


    "The martial arts is endless?" Lin Huan fell into deep thought, and after a while he asked: "Han Longtou, what level of power are you?"


    Han Qianshan smiled and said, "What do you think?"


    Lin Huan frowned, but said with a sneer in her heart: "Do you think you can''t see it unless you talk about Xiaoye? Super clairvoyance, open!"


    In an instant, Han Qianshan''s fruit body appeared in Lin Huan''s sight...


    "I am wearing floral underwear. This picture...too spicy eyes!"


    Lin Huan was recruited again, and after meditation in his heart "just look at the combat power attributes", Han Qianshan put on his clothes again.


    "Wait...what the **** is this?" After seeing Han Qianshan''s personal attributes and combat effectiveness interface clearly, Lin Huan was stunned again.


    Name: Han Qianshan


    Strength value:? ? ?


    stamina:? ? ?


    Agility value:? ? ?


    Mental strength:? ? ?


    Combat power:? ? ?


    All question marks!


    Now Lin Huan roared in his heart: "Butler, what''s the situation? Isn''t the super clairvoyance broken? Why are they all question marks?"


    "Host, if you have played "World of Warcraft", you will know that when the level gap between you and the opponent is too large, you will not be able to see the detailed attributes of the opponent." The butler''s words showed a little contempt.


    "I wipe it?" Lin Huan was stunned: "You mean that Han Qianshan is much higher than mine?"


    The butler replied: "No, as long as the opponent exceeds the host by a large level, the host cannot view it."


    "A big level?" Lin Huan asked uncertainly: "In other words...Han Qianshan is at least a legendary powerhouse?"


    The steward replied: "It can be understood this way."


    "WQNMLGBD, Han Qianshan is so fierce?" This discovery made Lin Huan a little bit startled.


    Seeing that Lin Huan didn''t speak, Han Qianshan thought he couldn''t guess his own strength, so he smiled and said, "You will know what strength I am in from now on. Okay, I will continue to tell you something elegant..."


    After Han Qianshan''s introduction, Lin Huan finally figured out the cause and effect of the incident.


    The Li family was a family of ancient martial artists who had been friends with the Zhao family for generations. Five years ago, when Li Qingxuan of the Li family visited the Zhao family with his grandfather Li Zhentang, he happened to meet Zhao Qingya and fell in love with her at first sight.


    Zhao Wuchuan also intended to bring them together, but he set a condition for this.


    As long as Li Qingxuan can enter the top three of the Tigers at the Dragon and Tiger meeting five years later, he is allowed to marry Zhao Qingya.


    Li Qingxuan was confident in his own strength, and agreed at that time.


    Just listen to Han Qianshan continue to say: "The Dragon and Tiger Club is a grand gathering of the ancient martial arts family and the ancient martial arts school. It is held every five years."


    "The Dragon and Tiger Ranking is a ranking of martial artists. The young generation under the age of 30 competes for the ranking on the Tiger Ranking at this event, and the strong over 30 compete for the ranking on the Dragon Ranking.¡±


    "That Li Qingxuan is 28 years old this year. He entered the realm of martial arts masters five years ago. Among the younger generation, his strength is firmly in the top three. Not surprisingly, he will be able to enter the Dragon Tiger meeting held in half a month. Top three on the Tiger List."


    "So Qingya went back this time to fulfill the marriage contract between Zhao and Li."

 Chapter 433： Private room battle (addition to the ice dust protection law)

    After hearing this, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and said, "So, as long as Li Qingxuan is not allowed to enter the top three of Tiger Club, Qingya doesn''t have to marry him, right?"


    "Yes." Han Qianshan nodded first, then raised his eyebrows and asked: "Don''t you want to go to the Dragon Tiger Club? If so, then I advise you to dispel this idea."


    Lin Huan frowned, wondering: "Why?"


    "Do you really want to do this?" Han Qianshan took a deep breath, and then said, "Participants in the Dragon Tiger Club must be children of the ancient martial family or the sect. You don''t have this status and you can''t pretend to be anyway. ."


    "That''s it..." Lin Huan became embarrassed, but soon his eyes lit up and snapped his fingers and said, "Then I will find Li Qingxuan and severely wound him so that he can''t participate in the Dragon Tiger Meeting. ?"


    Three black threads suddenly appeared on Han Qianshan''s forehead: "The Li family is an ancient martial family with the same fame as the Zhao family. If you dare to attack Li Qingxuan in private, you will be blasted into pieces in less than a day."


    Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked, "Uh...is it so scary?"


    "It''s so terrifying!" Han Qianshan said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, "If you have half the strength of a senior, I won''t say much even if you crippled Li Qingxuan."


    "But you are just a legendary powerhouse, or in the early days, did you go to Li''s house to die?"


    Seeing him so excited, Lin Huan waved his hand quickly and said, "I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Han Qianshan raised his sword eyebrows upside down, and said in doubt: "Really?"


    Lin Huan held three fingers together, put them next to his ears and said, "True is more true than true."


    Seeing Han Qianshan believes in him, Lin Huan licked his face and asked, "Where will the dragon and tiger be held? You don''t have to look at me like this, I''m just curious, and even if you don''t tell me, I can ask from others. come out."


    Han Qianshan sighed and knew that Lin Huan would not give up, so he said helplessly: "Zhongzhou City, Lanzhigu. I still want to remind you that if you don''t have an invitation, you can''t even enter the gate."


    "Anlaan, I really only asked when I was curious."


    After learning where Zhao Qingya was going, Lin Huan chatted with Han Qianshan a few more words, and then left the leading office.


    In order to temporarily avoid the limelight, Fei Yue Ye was arranged by Han Qianshan in a secret place, and Fei Yue Ye did not object to it.


    Lin Huan personally sent Fei Yueye to a private villa on the outskirts of Jinghua City. According to Han Qianshan, this villa was his fixed asset.


    Although it is located on the outskirts of Jinghua City, such a private villa can''t be taken down without a 40-50 million yuan.


    "Han Yongtou looks like he is rich."


    After sighing in her heart, Lin Huan said to Fei Yueye: "Senior Sister, you will be wronged for a while. When the limelight is over, I will take you to Jiangnan. A Xun will definitely be very happy to live with you."


    Fei Yueye stretched her hair lightly, and said lightly: "Well, Junior Brother is interested."


    Since returning to China, Fei Yueye has become a little alienated from herself. Lin Huan feels very puzzled about this, but he has no way to ask more. He can only say: "My team members said they would go out to celebrate together at night. If Senior Sister has anything to do, please call me anytime."


    On the way here, Lin Huan bought a China Red iPhone7Plus128G mobile phone and applied for a Unicom ice cream card.


    It was only after the purchase that he found out that a woman like Fei Yueye who came out of the dust with such a brightly colored mobile phone was a little offensive.


    Fortunately, Fei Yue Ye did not show a look of dislike.


    After exiting this villa, Lin Huan drove the Audi Q7 provided by Han Qianshan to the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    Standing at the window on the second floor, Fei Yueye looked at Lin Huan in the distance, her expression a little melancholy and confused.


    Fei Yueye murmured after a long while: "Lin Huan, don''t blame me for deliberately alienating you, I just really don''t know how to deal with the relationship between you and me..."


    Dongying, imperial palace, imperial study room.


    Ichiro Nakamura fell on his knees and reported the death of the Prince Mingcheng to Emperor Tianyu.


    After learning that his son was assassinated to death, the 70-year-old Emperor Tianyu went into a coma with excessive grief.


    Under Ichiro Nakamura''s treatment, Emperor Tianyu woke up and turned around. Then he managed to endure his grief and said: "Do not publicize the assassination of Mingcheng. It is said that he died of a heart attack."


    Ichiro Nakamura lowered his head and said respectfully: "Yes, your majesty."


    "But!" The Emperor Tianyu''s complexion changed, and he said with a murderous look: "You must find me the murderer who killed the famous city anyway. I will break him into pieces!"


    Nakamura Ichiro said in a deep voice: "Please rest assured, your majesty, I will definitely find the murderer!"


    He had learned about the death of Matsushima Palace, and he was very shocked. He even wondered if the person who killed the famous city prince and rescued Fei Yueye would be Feng Yuanzheng who had disappeared for many years.


    Because he was one of the few people who knew that Fei Yueye had traveled with Feng Yuanzheng!


    "If it is Feng Yuanzheng, then the prince of the city will be unable to repay him."


    Feng Yuanzheng is the strongest man who suppressed an era. Unless Ichiro Nakamura thinks he has a long life, he will never take the initiative to provoke that person.


    The news of the death of the Prince Mingcheng due to a heart attack was soon broadcast by Rejing TV. Because of this sudden news, the entire Dongying was plunged into a great atmosphere of sadness.


    And the members of Shadow launched an intense search for the murderer who assassinated the prince of the famous city...


    The headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, in a certain lounge, teased the members of the Alliance team to regroup.


    After a heated discussion, everyone followed Mo Yusheng''s suggestion and chose Ziyunxuan Restaurant as the place for dinner tonight.


    Because Mo Yusheng had Ziyunxuan''s membership card, she first called and booked a private room, and then everyone dressed in casual clothes went out and took a taxi to Ziyunxuan.


    After walking into Ziyunxuan, the lobby manager in a black suit greeted him and asked respectfully: "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, do you have an appointment?"


    Mo Yusheng took out the membership card here and said, "I called and booked a private room with a cloud number. Let''s take us there."


    The lobby manager glanced at the golden card in Mo Yusheng''s hand, and then said embarrassedly: "Dear madam, I''m really sorry, the private room of the Yunzi number has already been reserved, or you can change to a private room."


    Mo Yusheng frowned, and said in a puzzled way: "When I called, your staff said that there was no reservation for the private room in Yunzi."


    The lobby manager explained: "It''s like this, because a diamond card customer wants to book a private room with a cloud number, so..."


    Mo Yusheng, who had come to understand, was a little displeased and said, "It is obviously the private room with the cloud number that I booked first. Why don''t you give it to others without letting me know? You have to talk about it first, then come first, right?"


    At this moment, a frivolous voice rang from behind them: "Hey, what comes first? I am a diamond card customer here. You can book which room you want to book. Can you control it?"

 Chapter 434： Hillbilly?

    Just by listening to the voice, Lin Huan knew that the person speaking would not be very old. Looking back, he immediately verified the guess in his heart.


    There are a total of eight people, four men and four women. The men are handsome and fashionable. Just by looking at the clothes, they know that their family background is very superior.


    The girls are either glamorous or pure, and they are all beautiful girls in the school.


    Looking at Lin Huan and the others, their clothes were relatively ordinary and casual, and Mo Yusheng, who had recovered to his original appearance, was able to "suppress" the four girls opposite.


    These people faintly respect a handsome young man wearing a blue Herm¨¨s slim suit.


    "Shao Jiang, you are here." The lobby manager''s eyes lit up, he quickly bypassed Lin Huan and the others, came to the man in the blue suit, bowed and said: "The private room in the cloud number has been cleaned up for you. My friend went up."


    Jiang Zhe waved his hand and looked at Mo Yusheng who turned his head and said, "Oh, I guessed you would be a beautiful woman from the back, but I didn''t expect to turn around..."


    Speaking of this, he paused on purpose.


    His companion asked face-savingly: "What happens when I turn around?"


    Jiang Zhe said meaningfully: "It looks like a fairy."


    The innocent beauty who has been holding his arm curled her mouth and said coquettishly: "Azhe, you say that people are jealous~"


    Jiang Zhe reached out and patted her arm, playing with the taste: "Don''t be jealous, Xiaoyu, in my opinion, you are also a goddess."


    "Really?" Xiaoyu immediately turned his anger into joy.


    Jiang Zhe nodded seriously, and then said frivolously: "The most important thing is that your **** are bigger than hers."


    Xiaoyu blushed and whispered softly: "Oh, you hate it~"


    After speaking, she glanced at Mo Yusheng triumphantly, the demonstration was full of meaning.


    Listening to their unscrupulous comments, a touch of anger appeared on Mo Yusheng''s face.


    Ye Ye and Gong Bin looked at each other, both of them were excited about wanting to do something.


    On weekdays, they either train or go out to perform tasks. It''s not too hard. It''s hard to get Happy, and they actually met a few guys who didn''t open their eyes.


    Although Shangjing City is at the feet of the emperor, and an old man walking on the street may be a retired provincial and ministerial-level senior official, they will not be afraid if others take the initiative to provoke them.


    They can''t stand it, don''t they still have a captain? The captain can''t stand it and there is Han Longtou! They are afraid of wool!


    "Beauty, you want to go to the private room with the name Yun, right? I can satisfy your wish." Jiang Zhe said, staring at Mo Yusheng with shining eyes.


    Mo Yusheng raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Would you like to go to another private room?"


    "Ha." Jiang Zhe shook his head with a smile, and said playfully: "I mean you can go to the Yunzi private room with me. As for your friends... I can''t help."


    Mo Yusheng''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly, "Thank you for your kindness. I only stay with my friends."


    Then she looked at the lobby manager and said, "Do you have other private rooms? Give us a large private room for ten people."


    They are here just to eat a meal and lively, it doesn''t matter which private room they go to.


    Moreover, Mo Yusheng didn''t want to be extravagant, so she rushed to grab a private room with someone with a pale face. Mo Yusheng couldn''t do it.


    The lobby manager nodded and said: "Yes, yes, I''ll let people prepare for you."


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to greet his colleagues to prepare a private room.


    But at this moment, Jiang Zheyin smiled and said, "Manager Wang, I have all reserved your spare rooms."


    While talking, he took out a platinum credit card from China Merchants Bank and handed it to the lobby manager, saying, "A private room is 20,000 yuan, is it enough?"


    Wang He was stunned. If he took this card, he would offend the beautiful lady who holds the gold card. If he didn''t take it, he would offend Jiang Zhe who held the diamond card.


    As a business, offending any customer is a taboo!


    But the two evils are the lesser of power. He can only choose to stand on Jiang Zhe''s side. Jiang Zhe''s diamond membership is only second, and more importantly, Jiang Zhe is the nephew of Murong''s second master!


    Even if the boss is here, he should make the same choice!


    Thinking of this, Wang He bit his teeth and took the credit card.


    Jiang Zhe saw Wang He''s hesitation and was very satisfied when he finally chose to stand on his side. He patted Wang He on the shoulder and said, "Your performance is good. I will say something for you in front of Boss Qian. of."


    "Thank you Shao Jiang!" Wang He couldn''t help getting excited when he knew that he was right.


    As long as Jiang Shao gives himself a few words in front of his boss, then promotion and salary increase are not a matter of course?


    As for this gold card customer...


    Wang He turned his head and said apologetically to Mo Yusheng, "This lady is sorry, there are no more private rooms in this store, or else you can go to another store first?"


    He is Chi Guoguo''s guest.


    Mo Yusheng was a little angry at first, but now he is treated like this by the lobby manager, his face can''t help but look harder.


    The ellipsis Li Yan was originally a hot temper. At this time, she finally couldn''t help but explode: "Just now you said there are private rooms, but now you have booked all the private rooms to others in front of us. Did you do this business? "


    Wang He put away his apology, and said blankly: "This lady, I can''t help it. Diamond card customers should have more priority than gold card customers."


    In his opinion, among the eight of Lin Huan and the others, apart from Mo Yusheng''s clothes, they had some taste, and the others were all dressed up with silky silk, and the accent was not local to Beijing.


    Naturally, it is not as important as a local elder like Jiang Zhe.


    "Diamond card?" Li Yan sneered when he heard the words: "You are just a restaurant, not a club. What kind of membership rating system do you have?"


    When Wang He listened to her, his contempt for them increased a little.


    So he smiled proudly: "Our Ziyunxuan is a Michelin three-star restaurant. The people who come here are all celebrities and rich people. Is there anything wrong with the membership system?"


    "And let me tell you the truth, the membership here is not something anyone can do if they want."


    "Just like this young lady is holding a gold card, there is no one billion worth of money that can''t be managed. As for Jiang Shao''s diamond card, you need people with ten billion worth of money to hold it."


    After hearing Wang He''s words, the people in the teasing league team were stunned, and Ye Ye exclaimed: "I''m going, Yu Sheng, I didn''t expect you to be a rich little woman!"


    Mo Yusheng didn''t expect Wang He to say such a thing, and she explained at the moment: "The membership card here is anonymous, and the card is not recognized. I just borrowed it from a friend."


    Upon hearing that she was borrowing from someone else, Wang He no longer had any scruples, and immediately said, "Everyone, please go out, don''t delay our Ziyunxuan doing business."


    All eight of Jiang Zhe and his party looked at Lin Huan and others with sarcasm, and the contempt in their eyes grew thicker.


    They thought that Mo Yusheng was a rich lady, she turned out to be a hillbilly who borrowed a card to charge her face, which is really ridiculous.


    Just when Mo Yusheng didn''t know what to do, Lin Huan raised his eyelids and said coldly, "What if we don''t want to leave?"

 Chapter 435： Golden Dragon Card

    "What if we don''t want to leave?"


    Lin Huan didn''t want to have a conflict with these second generations who didn''t know their identities, but who knew that the other party was always aggressive, which couldn''t bear it.


    He and Ye Ye and others were born and died abroad to perform their tasks, but when they return to China, they will be turned into mourning dogs? Go to him~Mom~!


    However, against people like Jiang Zhe, force is not the best solution.


    Only when Jiang Zhe is most proud of defeating him can he achieve the best deterrent effect.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked tentatively: "Steward, is there any Ziyunxuan diamond membership card in the system?"


    The butler''s voice without emotional fluctuations immediately sounded: "There is no Ziyunxuan diamond membership card in the system."


    The steward''s answer did not surprise Lin Huan, but he did not give up: "You can change one for me. Anyway, the cards here are anonymous."


    The steward replied: "At the current level of the host, the system cannot change out of thin air items that do not exist in the system mall."


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and asked, "You mean, as long as my level is raised to a certain level, the system can change what I want out of thin air?"


    The steward replied: "Yes, but it must be an item that actually exists on this planet."


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "It sounds attractive, but that''s something for the future. Do you have a solution to the current situation now?"


    "My requirements are not high, just hit that Jiang Zhe in the face."


    Then the butler''s answer surprised Lin Huan: "Yes."


    "What way?" Lin Huan asked immediately.


    The steward introduced: "Ziyunxuan''s Golden Dragon membership card. To purchase this card, the host needs to consume 100 system points."


    "Wipe, a membership card is 100 points, why don''t you grab it? And didn''t you say that there is no diamond card from Ziyunxuan? What the **** is this golden dragon card?" Lin Huan was a little upset, 100 points equals 1 million Huaxia coins, spending so much money just to buy a membership card, is this too prodigal?


    The butler explained in an orderly way: "The Golden Dragon Card is the top membership card of Ziyunxuan. Since the store opened, only one Golden Dragon Card has been issued."


    "Customers who have this card can make any request within the scope of Ziyunxuan''s ability."


    "I wiped it, did you hang it like this?" Lin Huan''s eyes lit up instantly after hearing the introduction of Jin Longka.


    This is a powerful weapon! In this way, 100 points is not too much.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan bought it without hesitation.


    At this time, Jiang Zhe turned his head to look at Lin Huan, playing with the taste: "You don''t want to leave, just stay here, can Manager Wang make people push you out?"


    His companions were taken aback when they heard this. Jiang Shao didn''t usually talk so well. Did he want to show his gentlemanly demeanor in front of beautiful women?


    But soon they knew they had guessed wrong.


    Just listen to Jiang Zhe continuing to say: "Anyway, all the private rooms have been reserved by me. Just stand stupidly in the hall."


    As soon as he said this, his seven companions all laughed, and a few of them gave Jiang Zhe their thumbs, with expressions of admiration on their faces.


    Shao Jiang is indeed a man who knows how to slap her face!


    Seeing them so arrogant, the people in the Alliance squad would fry them at once.


    Gong Bin''s face sank, and he burst into a swear word: "Lying on the grass!"


    Ye Ye rolled his sleeves and said as if he was about to hit someone, "Hey, I''m so violent!"


    "What, do you want to do it?" Jiang Zhe looked at Ye Ye contemptuously and said without any fear, "A group of hillbillies still want to do it in Beijing. They really hate their lives!"


    Xiaoyu pressed his whole body against his body, rubbed his chest against his arm, and said coquettishly: "Young Master Jiang, I''m so scared~"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I will let Ade and the others come in now." When the voice fell, Jiang Zhe rushed to the door and shouted: "Ade, there are a few people who want to do something to me without opening their eyes. You can come in quickly for me."


    "Wow!"


    In less than three seconds, four strong men in black suits, sunglasses, and headsets rushed into the hall.


    At first glance, these four people are well-trained retired special forces, and bringing four such bodyguards out of the house is enough to show that Jiang Zhe has an extraordinary family background.


    However, Ye Ye and others would definitely not put these four bodyguards in their eyes. Not to mention the three martial arts masters Ye Ye, Chen Lei, and Situ Mingjing, even Li Yan, a master of combat, could easily defeat them.


    However, before they started, they had to listen to what the captain said, and immediately they cast their eyes on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan understood what they meant, but he shook his head and said, "We come out just to have fun. What do you mean by fighting and killing?"


    After hearing these words, Ye Ye and others were all stunned.


    This is not like the captain''s style!


    Jiang Zhe was also shocked when he heard the words, but he soon understood that Lin Huan was scared after seeing his bodyguard, and was persuaded.


    "You''re pretty self-aware." Jiang Zhe glanced at him contemptuously, then turned his gaze to Mo Yusheng: "Beauty, as long as you come with me to have a drink in a private room with the name Yun, I will ask Manager Wang to give it to you. Your friends provide a private room."


    "And tonight, I have all your spending at Ziyunxuan, how about it?"


    The per capita consumption of Ziyunxuan is at least 1,000 yuan or more. If you order a few more bottles of good wine, it will be easy to break 2,000 per capita.


    From this point of view, Jiang Zhe¡¯s promise is undoubtedly a manifestation of a very local tyrant.


    Lin Huan chuckled and said, "She won''t go to the private room with the name Yunzi with you. Besides, you may have to change to another restaurant for dinner tonight."


    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, Jiang Zhe was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered: "It''s over, this hillbilly was beaten crazy."


    His companions also laughed out loud, and there was a little pitiful color in their eyes when they looked at Lin Huan.


    Ye Ye and the others are also a little confused, they can understand if they don''t let Mo Yusheng go to the private room with the name of Yun, but they can''t understand if Jiang Zhe and others go to other restaurants.


    Even if Jiang Zhe and others are beaten out, they should go to the hospital, not the restaurant!


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Lin Huan took out a golden card from his arms and said to Wang He, "I want to book a room."


    "Private the venue?" Wang He took the card in a daze, and after examining it for a while, he said, "This is not the membership card in our store."


    "puff"


    Hearing Wang He''s words, Jiang Zhe and others almost laughed.


    This buddy is too capable of acting too hard, right? He had to have the strength to pretend to be a force, but in the end he pretended to be a force that was dismantled at a glance. Don''t be too sour.


    Jiang Zhe was about to laugh, but he saw Wang He suddenly changed his color and said, "Wait...Isn''t this card the one in the legend?"

 Chapter 436： The situation reversed (third)

    When Wang He entered Ziyuexuan on the first day, the first training he received was about the Golden Dragon Card.


    The Golden Dragon Card, Ziyunxuan''s top card, no matter who presents this card, all Ziyunxuan employees must do their best to satisfy each other''s requirements!


    At that time, there was a picture introduction of the Golden Dragon Card in the training manual, but it had been five years since entering Ziyunxuan. During this period, no one had shown the Golden Dragon Card, so he did not recognize the card for a while.


    It wasn''t until he saw the five-clawed golden dragon on the card that he suddenly reacted.


    Right now, Wang He raised his head in shock, looked at Lin Huan and asked, "Sir, this card is the Golden Dragon Card?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and said unhappy: "Why, don''t you know?"


    "No, no, I just want to confirm it." Wang He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said cautiously: "Sir, do you have any requirements for this shop?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and made sure that the system''s introduction to the Golden Dragon Card was correct, and immediately smiled and said, "I just asked for it. I want to book a spot."


    "This..." Wang He hesitated.


    Although he did receive training in this area when he started, it was the first time Golden Dragon Card appeared after all, and Jiang Zhe''s identity was too special.


    What if the boss has changed that rule now?


    In that case, wouldn''t he want to offend Jiang Zhe''s family?


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Lin Huan saw Wang He''s hesitation, and his voice instantly became cold.


    "I didn''t mean that." Wang He broke out in a cold sweat. He felt that he was really unlucky, and he really responded to the words that the gods have suffered in the fight.


    Jiang Zhe on the side saw the weirdness and immediately asked: "Manager Wang, what is the Golden Dragon Card, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "This..." Wang Heqiang laughed and told the story of Golden Dragon Card again.


    After listening to the introduction of the Golden Dragon Card, Jiang Zhe was dumbfounded, his companions were dumbfounded, even Ye Ye and others were dumbfounded.


    For a while, the hall fell into unspeakable silence.


    After a long while, Jiang Zhe frowned and said, "Ziyunxuan actually has cards with a higher level than the diamond card. Why don''t I know, have you remembered it wrong?"


    Wang He smiled bitterly and said: "I will never remember it wrong, Jiang Shao can ask the other staff members, they should all be clear."


    Jiang Zhe looked at the Ziyunxuan staff in the hall with inquiries, and received nodding answers without exception.


    At the moment Jiang Zhe''s face became difficult to look. He wanted to use the rank advantage of the membership card to humiliate the few hillbillies on the opposite side, and soak the beauty in his hands by the way.


    Who knew that the other party actually took out a card that was more advanced than the diamond card, and the humiliated person became himself!


    This makes Jiang Zhe a big hit!


    But soon Jiang Zhe let out a laugh and said: "What diamond card, golden dragon card, this is Shangjing, I Jiang Zhe still cares about how many hillbillies?"


    "Wang He, I will leave the words here today. If you don''t chase these people out, I will have someone seal up your store when I turn around!"


    "You figure it out!"


    After saying this, he stood aside with his arms folded and waited.


    In this world, what determines the outcome of things is your own strength. Since soft is not good, then play hard!


    With the strength of the Jiang family, the closure of a three-Michelin star restaurant was just a matter of minutes.


    Wang He naturally understood this truth, and his face turned pale right now.


    If Ziyunxuan was closed because of his inability to do things, the boss would definitely kill him!


    As for the Golden Dragon Card...Even the store has been closed. What about Dragon Card or Dragon Card?


    Right now he looked at Lin Huan and said, "Sir, do you think this will work? If you come to the store another day, I will definitely meet all your requirements!"


    "If you don''t leave, I can only ask the security to send you out."


    What Wang He didn''t notice was that when he said this, a Ziyunxuan staff member quietly walked out and made a phone call.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and her anger grew in her heart.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that he would even take out a big killer like the Golden Dragon Card, and Wang He would even push them away!


    The complexions of Ye Ye and others have also changed. They have always been doing things. How have they ever been done?


    Jiang Zhe smiled as a winner and said: "Everyone, it''s boring to stay here for nothing, right? Hurry up and let this young master get away."


    As soon as he said this, his companions all ridiculed wildly.


    "You are just a bunch of hillbillies, what kind of upper class people are you?"


    "Look at the outfits you wear. They are all local stalls, right? As for what golden dragon card, didn''t you buy it from a gang that falsified it?"


    "Oh, what Fengzi said is reliable. I think these girls have heard about the golden dragon card, so they came to pretend to be garlic!"


    Since Ziyuexuan''s training manual has a picture and introduction of the Golden Dragon Card, it is possible for them to forge it.


    Wang He''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he felt that he was being tricked. At the moment, he also let go of his awe of Lin Huan, and said impatiently: "I was almost cheated by you, security guard, where''s the security guard? Come here soon. , Throw them out of me!"


    Just when Lin Huan wanted to go crazy, an extremely cold voice sounded from the door of Ziyuexuan: "Who are you going to send out?"


    Wang He trembled, then turned and looked at the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing Adidas black sportswear walking in with anger.


    Wang He sensed the anger that the boss tried to suppress, and swallowed his saliva and said, "Old... boss, this person is posing as a Golden Dragon Card customer, so I want the security to send them out."


    Qian Duo gave him a cold look, and then said, "Give me the card."


    Wang He was taken aback, and then respectfully handed over the golden dragon card held in his hand.


    Qian Duo took the card solemnly, and then looked at it carefully. After a while, his eyes flushed and he said with a trembling tone: "It''s really the Golden Dragon Card. I have waited for so many years and finally saw it again!"


    Hearing what the boss said, Wang He''s heart sank, and a feeling of extreme anxiety suddenly rose.


    Suppressing the agitated emotions, Qian Duo asked, "Which gentleman is this card?"


    "It''s mine." Lin Huan said flatly.


    Qian Duo walked over quickly, looked directly at Lin Huan''s eyes, and asked expectantly: "I take the liberty to ask, what is your relationship with my brother Feng?"


    "Big Brother Feng?" Lin Huan moved in his heart and said in secret, "Is it Feng Yuanzheng again?"


    As soon as this thought turned, Lin Huan said, "My master is Feng Yuanzheng, and he gave me this card."


    Qian Duo''s body shook first, and then tears flowed out.


    Just when everyone was puzzled by this, Qian Duo suddenly turned around and said in a stern tone to Wanghe: "You have been fired, find the finances to settle your salary, let''s roll out!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 437： Great Backer

    Wang He''s face turned pale. He has worked at Ziyunxuan for five years, from being an ordinary waiter to a lobby manager, and he has already developed feelings for it.


    Now the boss actually wants to fire him. This makes Wang He feel a little unwilling while shaking his mind. At the moment, he defended: "Boss, I did this for the sake of the restaurant!"


    Qian Duo raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "For the sake of the restaurant? Then I ask you, do you remember the first item in the training manual?"


    Wang He''s tone was stagnant, and he whispered, "Remember."


    Qian Duo said sharply, "Since I remember, why don''t you meet this gentleman''s request and send him out? Who gave you such a big right, eh?!"


    Wang He was taken aback for a moment, and then said in surprise, "You all know?"


    Qian Duo sneered: "If Xiao Zuo hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know what you did!"


    Wang Heru was struck by lightning, and then turned angrily to look at a young man standing in the corner.


    His name is Zuo Jingsheng. He once lost to Wang He when he was promoted to the position of lobby manager. When he saw Wang He want to drive the Golden Dragon card holder out of the restaurant, Zuo Jingsheng felt that his opportunity was here and he went out immediately. The boss Qian Duo called to explain the situation.


    Now it seems that he was right.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Jingsheng made a V gesture to Wang He.


    After seeing this gesture, Wang He''s body shook again, because he also compared it to Zuo Jingsheng when he was promoted to the position of lobby manager.


    It''s really Feng Shui turns around!


    But Wang He still did not give up. The treatment of the lobby manager of Ziyunxuan was very good, and he had to do everything possible to stay here.


    Thinking of this, he pleaded: "Boss, I have no alternative but Jiang Shao is a major customer of our restaurant. It is unwise to offend him."


    "Moreover..." Wang He said in a low voice: "Jiang Shao said just now that if this Golden Dragon card customer is not driven out of the restaurant, the restaurant will be closed, so I made my own claim..."


    "Enough!" Qian Duo interrupted him directly: "A restaurant in a small area is nothing, as long as this gentleman is willing, I can give him the restaurant!"


    "What''s more, can my store be sealed by Jiang Zhe if he wants to?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone who was shocked again opened their mouths.


    Ziyunxuan''s income can reach millions in one night, and the net profit will be hundreds of millions in a year. Such a cornucopia, Qian Duo is willing to give to Lin Huan because of the golden dragon card?


    Damn, this Qian Duo isn''t someone pretending to be, right?


    But the latter sentence angered Jiang Zhe, and he said angrily: "Boss Qian, this is a bit crazy, right?"


    Although their Jiang family is much worse than the Shangjing four, it is not comparable to the owner of a Michelin three-star restaurant.


    Qian Duo was very confident about this: "If Jiang Shao doesn''t believe it, you can try."


    Jiang Zhe snorted coldly, picked up his mobile phone and started the call. His first call was to the director of the Xicheng District Administration for Industry and Commerce: "Wei Bureau, I suspect that Ziyunxuan¡¯s price is inflated and the ingredients are inferior. Fill it up, send someone over to check it."


    Wei Hai was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Shao Jiang, where do you say?"


    Jiang Zhe thought that the other party hadn''t heard clearly, so he explained patiently: "Ziyunxuan, it''s the three-Michelin-star restaurant on Longhua Road, Xicheng District."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and then Wei Hai groaned: "Shao Jiang, I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate."


    Jiang Zhe frowned and said, "You said."


    Wei Haiyu said earnestly: "The owner of this restaurant is guarded by a big man, so it''s better for Jiang Shao not to conflict with him."


    Able to be the director of the District Administration of Industry and Commerce in Shangjing City, Wei Hai is naturally a good man. Using his toes to guess, he can also guess that Jiang Zhe intends to engage in Ziyunxuan deliberately.


    If we change to an ordinary restaurant, Wei Hai will naturally sell Jiang Zhe''s face, but Jiang Zhe wants to set up Ziyunxuan, which is not easy.


    Because before Wei Hai had a friend who was jealous of Ziyunxuan''s business, he also wanted to ask him to help.


    As a result, as soon as Wei Hai sent someone over, an important person called and gave a severe warning to Wei Hai.


    Since then, Wei Hai knew that Ziyunxuan was untouchable.


    Jiang Zhe suddenly became nervous: "What big man?"


    "This...I''m not convenient to say more, you just need to know, even if your uncle dare not provoke that person easily." After saying this, Wei Hai hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Jiang Zhe frowned.


    His uncle Muronglie is at the deputy ministerial level, who can make a senior official at the deputy ministerial level afraid to provoke him, at least at the ministerial level!


    Qian Duo has such a tough backer?


    "How about, Shao Jiang, are you still planning to let someone close my store?" Qian Duo asked calmly.


    Jiang Zhe''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Ye Ye, Gong Bin and others who had been mocked by him before immediately began to follow suit.


    "What about Jiang Shaohai, but just a bragging fan, who is the second generation official?"


    "Look at what he wears like a dog, isn''t it a professional liar?"


    "Oh, Ye Ye''s words are reliable. I think these girls are just a bunch of scammers, pretending to be big heads of garlic under the name of a certain young man!"


    Ye Ye and the others changed what the opposite group of grandsons had just said, changed a few words and then returned it back, which made the group of grandsons mad.


    "Young Master Jiang, brothers can''t bear it!"


    "Young Master Jiang, even if you can''t seal Ziyunxuan, we have to clean up these hillbillies, or else we can''t mix in Beijing in the future!"


    "That''s right, Shao Jiang, when have we ever experienced this kind of bird air?!"


    Jiang Zhe''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and now he could see that Lin Huan''s identity had some ways, but it was really uncomfortable to hold his breath in his heart.


    After struggling for a while, Jiang Zhe gritted his teeth and said: "Ade, throw these silly Xs out of me!"


    Anyway, he was going to deal with Lin Huan and others, not Qian Duo, even if Qian Duo asked the backer to come forward, it would be unreasonable.


    When the voice fell, the four black-clothed bodyguards approached Ye Ye and the others.


    Jiang Zhe and others all looked at Lin Huan and others sullenly, expecting them to be thrown out of Ziyunxuan''s humiliation.


    However, Ye Ye and others all had their eyes brightened, as if the big bad wolf had seen the beautiful goat.


    Lin Huan on the side shook his head helplessly, and said, "You can do it, but you need to be careful."


    "okay!"


    After getting Lin Huan''s permission, Ye Ye and the others were all excited, but before they started fighting, they started fighting.


    Gong Bin looked at Ye Ye cautiously and said, "Ye Ye, don''t you rob us?"


    Ye Ye sneered and said, "How to talk, there are more wolves and less meat, of course, whoever grabs it counts!"


    "I''m going? Gao Tian, ??you are not authentic, how can you sneak in?!"


    Gao Tian, ??who had already rushed in front of the four men in black, smiled without looking back: "Two second-hands, at this time, you must see who will start quickly?"


    When the voice fell, he hit three punches and kicks like lightning.


    "Boom boom boom"


    After the four muffled sounds, the four black bodyguards who were still aggressive just now were all knocked to the ground!


    The hall of Ziyunxuan was silent again!

 Chapter 438： disappear as far as you can

    "I... Damn it!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    After a brief silence, Jiang Zhe and the others all took a breath, and then exclaimed.


    They have all seen the skills of Ade and others, the absolute elite in the military, even four or five ordinary people with swords in their hands can''t get close!


    But when he confronted that person named Gao Tian, ??he was knocked to the ground instantly? How is this possible!


    The members of the Doubi League team were not surprised by this, but Gao Tian was about to break into the field of martial arts masters.


    It is quite normal to defeat four retired special forces who are not even masters in one move.


    Qian Duo was also worried that Lin Huan and others would be harmed, and he was secretly relieved when he saw this.


    But he then thought about it, since the other party is Brother Feng''s apprentice, the people around him are naturally masters, how can he be afraid of a few ordinary people?


    Right now Qian Duo shook his head and smiled bitterly for his unnecessary worry.


    Lin Huan came to Jiang Zhe slowly and said in a playful way: "Young Master Jiang, right? You are not as good as me than the membership level, you are not as good as me than the force, and the beauty of the beauties around..."


    Lin Huan looked back at Mo Yusheng, and then smiled: "You are still inferior to me. You are inferior to me everywhere, and what do you want to stay here for? Hurry up and get the little master far away!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Jiang Zhe''s face was pale.


    Under his unsteady standing, Jiang Zhe even took two or three steps backwards. If it weren''t for his companion''s eyesight and hand to hold him quickly, Jiang Zhe would definitely fall to the ground and lose face!


    Seeing this situation, Ye Ye shook his head and said, "I''m not as good as the captain in terms of talking about my mouth!"


    "Don''t be arrogant! Your friend is very good at beating, right? I will call my cousin over and beat your friend into a pig!"


    Jiang Zhe knew that his performance just now was a bit embarrassing, but he was the youngest of the Jiang family, and he had to find the face he lost!


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then amused: "Your cousin, what is your last name?"


    He asked, of course, to learn from Master Xing''s "Your mother''s last name." But who knows that Jiang Zhe took it seriously, so he directly replied: "My cousin has the surname Murong!"


    "Murong?" Lin Huan''s expression changed slightly, and then said coldly: "Don''t tell me your cousin is Murong Xuan."


    "Do you know my cousin?" Jiang Zhe was really taken aback this time. If the other party and his cousin are friends, it would be difficult to find it back today.


    "I don''t want to know a disgusting deserter!" When Murong Xuan abandoned his teammates who were in danger that day and fled alone, Lin Huan would have killing intent in his heart.


    It''s just that since that night, Lin Huan has never heard of Murong Xuan again, and now it seems that he actually returned to Beijing.


    "What are you talking nonsense, how could my cousin be a deserter?" Jiang Zhe used Murong Xuan as a leader when he was a child. Now he heard Lin Huan insult his cousin face to face, naturally he was very angry.


    At the moment he pointed to Lin Huan and said, "You wait for me, and see if my cousin arrives, do you dare to be so rampant!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he picked up the phone and called Murong Xuan.


    On the phone, Jiang Zhe only said that he had a conflict with others, and he didn''t say "deserting soldiers".


    After being a deserter that night, Murong Xuan knew the consequences would be serious and immediately called the house.


    Relying on the strong background of Murong''s family, Murong Xuan escaped the trial of the military court without danger, but he withdrew from the dragon sword because of this.


    This incident was regarded by Murong Xuan as the greatest shame in his life, so much so that he had been hiding at home for days to relieve the depression in his heart through continuous practice.


    Perhaps because of a blessing in disguise, Murong Xuan finally broke into the realm of the martial arts master three days ago, which also made him the youngest martial arts master in the history of the Murong family!


    This matter caused a great sensation in the Murong family, and Mr. Murong also re-talked to Ji Dongmin about it.


    The result of the discussion between the two was that after the limelight passed, Murong Xuan could rejoin the Dragon Sword.


    But Murong Xuan was not satisfied with this, because he wanted to return to the Dragon Sword immediately and wash away the shame by completing one arduous task after another!


    Now that my cousin said he was being bullied, Murong Xuan, who was so angry that he had nowhere to vent, would naturally not let go of this opportunity. At the moment, he put down the keyboard and mouse, picked up the Lamborghini car key and rushed to Ziyun Xuan.


    Qian Duo had heard of some rumors about Murong Xuan and knew that he was a young master with extremely powerful force.


    Right now Qian Duo said worriedly: "This... sir."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Boss Qian just calls me Lin Huan."


    Qian Duo was a bold person, and he didn''t shy away. He said directly: "Okay, Lin Huan. I have heard of Murongxuan. He is called the top powerhouse of the younger generation. Your friend should not be his opponent. ."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said indifferently: "Boss Qian, don''t worry, he is just **** in my eyes."


    Qian Duo was startled when he heard the words, and then nodded and said no more.


    If Lin Huan didn''t even have this kind of domineering, he wouldn''t be worthy to be the apprentice of Brother Feng.


    "hiss"


    These words of Lin Huan made Jiang Zhe and his companions all gasp, and the boy named Lin was so mad!


    Jiang Zhe snorted coldly, and said to the people around him: "Let him run wild for a while. When my cousin comes, don''t mark him disabled, I will give him his last name!"


    How strong are Lin Huan''s ears now? Although Jiang Zhe deliberately lowered his voice, he still heard him clearly.


    Now Lin Huan just played with taste: "I don''t need your surname with me. If your cousin didn''t beat me crippled, how about you call me Dad?"


    "Fuck!" Jiang Zhe''s anger was once again ignited, but the previous incident made him a little more wary of Lin Huan. Right now he said: "If you are beaten and disabled by my cousin, call me too Dad?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Yes, it''s fair."


    "Okay!" Jiang Zhe had full confidence in the strength of his cousin, and immediately he agreed.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Ye and the others burst out laughing directly.


    Gong Bin smiled and said: "Captain, it seems that you have many unfilial sons!"


    Chen Lei sneered: "If I have a son like this, I must discount his three legs!"


    Jiang Zhe heard it with a deep hatred, but before he had an attack, a roar of the engine came from far and near.


    Jiang Zhe followed the prestige, and immediately became ecstatic. At the moment, he didn''t want to fight back, so he ran out the door.


    After more than a minute, Jiang Zhe walked in behind a handsome, tall man.


    "Cousin, they hurt my bodyguard!" Jiang Zhe pointed at Lin Huan and the others with hatred.


    He seemed to have seen the cheerful picture of his cousin beating Lin Huan and others into pigs.


    But the next sentence of Murong Xuan made him feel an instant premonition: "Why are you?"

 Chapter 439： One finger can crush you! (Third more)

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Is it unexpected, surprised or surprised, unhappy?"


    The other members of the teasing alliance squad looked at Murong Xuan with contempt, just like looking at Yi Tuo Xiang.


    Of course Murong Xuan was surprised. As for emotions such as surprise and happiness? Go to your sister, I don''t want to see you!


    However, Murong Xuan thought about it again. When he was in the training camp, he did not suffer from Lin Huan''s hands. Now he has broken into the realm of the martial arts master, and he can just find the previous venue!


    Thinking of this, Murong Xuan sneered and said, "You bullied my cousin?"


    Jiang Zhe on the side was also worried that his cousin would not help himself because he knew them. Now listening to his cousin''s cold tone, his heart was immediately settled.


    But in order to increase Murongxuan''s fighting spirit, Jiang Zhe said: "Cousin, they still slander you as a deserter!"


    Sure enough, Murongxuan''s face was gloomy as soon as he heard these words: "They had friction with me in the training camp and were jealous of my achievements, so they spit out people, don''t care."


    He had deserted on the battlefield. Only a small number of people in the three special departments and a few key figures in the Murong family knew about it. Even if Jiang Zhe was his cousin, he didn''t know about it.


    As Murong Xuan''s great shame, he would never admit it to death.


    Jiang Zhe''s eyes lit up, and he said with relief: "I knew it! This group of people is simply too hateful. They are obviously inferior to others, but they use slander to slander the cousin''s reputation. You should treat them all disabled. !"


    Murong Xuan nodded, and said coldly, "Don''t worry, I will."


    Listening to their cousins ??talking to themselves there made all the members of the Alliance squad laugh.


    It''s not that they have never seen shameless, but they have never seen such shameless as Murong Xuan!


    Envy his achievements? If being a deserter is a kind of achievement, they really can''t match it!


    Murong Xuan saw their anger, but he didn''t care about the thoughts of these people at all. In this world, only fists are the biggest truth!


    I saw him put on a high-ranking posture and said: "Lin Huan, in the autumn training camp, you made things difficult for me, and now you are rude to me in front of my cousin. What sin should you be?"


    Murongxuan knew that Lin Huan had broken through to the martial arts master in the battle and defeated Eric of the Black Scorpion team, but what about that?


    The ancestral "Qinglong True Qi" of Murong''s family is so powerful that it is not comparable to Lin Huan''s background!


    He believes that with his own strength, Lin Huan can be defeated!


    "I wipe it?" Ye Ye rolled his sleeves, and said very upset: "I''m so violent!"


    While speaking, he was about to go to a battle with Murong Xuan.


    Lin Huan stretched out his hand, stopped him and said, "You are not Murong Xuan''s opponent."


    "Zhi, Captain, don''t wait for you to be so aspiring to destroy your own prestige?" Ye Ye suddenly became a little dissatisfied.


    He admits that if he really fights, he can''t beat Murong Xuan, but Lin Huan as the captain doesn''t have to say so bluntly. It hurts self-esteem too much. Is Lin Huan pro-captain?


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s next words made Ye Ye feel a little bit more grateful for him while shocked.


    Lin Huan said in a playful tone: "Murong Xuan is now the master of martial arts, you can only go up to serve food."


    Situ, Chen Lei, Gong Bin and others were all stunned when they heard these words. How could Murong Xuan break into the realm of the martial arts master so quickly?


    As for Wang He, Zuo Jingsheng, Jiang Zhe, Xiaoyu and other ordinary people, they are in a state of confusion.


    What is the master of martial arts, it sounds so awesome!


    I saw Murongxuan smile and said: "Yes, I broke into the realm of the martial arts master three days ago. Among you, Lin Huan and I can fight."


    "Of course, Lin Huan is only qualified to fight against me. It is wishful thinking to defeat me!"


    When he said these words, Murong Xuan showed an aura of the world.


    This kind of momentum made Xiaoyu and other beauties look at the little stars. If they weren''t worried that Jiang Zhe and others were jealous, they would have yelled out loud.


    Of course Jiang Zhe and others noticed the look of Xiaoyu and others, and they could only laugh bitterly about it.


    No way, who made Murong Xuan''s family better than them, handsome, and higher in strength than them?


    Although Situ Mingjing and the others were not at odds, they were unable to refute them. The battle between martial arts masters was simply not something that they could judge by masters of martial arts and martial arts.


    Mo Yusheng looked at Lin Huan with some worry. She knew that Murong''s family had ancestral techniques, which were powerful. If Murong Xuan broke into the realm of the martial arts master, Lin Huan might not be his opponent.


    When the atmosphere gradually became serious, Lin Huan pointed at Murong Xuan with his right index finger.


    "Huh?" Murongxuan frowned slightly, wondering what Lin Huan wanted to express.


    The people who teased the Alliance team looked at him puzzledly, and doubts grew in their hearts.


    If the captain wants to express his contempt for Murong Xuan, he should shake his index finger. What does it mean to be so quietly in the air?


    Jiang Zhe on the side sneered softly: "He didn''t want to give up, right?"


    When everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan said, "In my opinion, you don''t even have the qualifications to fight me. I can crush you with one finger."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Not to mention the hostile people like Jiang Zhe, Xiaoyu, and Wang He, even the members of the teasing alliance team thought Lin Huan was crazy.


    There may be differences in strength between martial arts masters, but there will certainly not be too big a gap. It is impossible to smash the opponent with one finger, which is simply impossible to happen among the powers of the same level.


    Unless Lin Huan stepped into the realm of the legendary powerhouse.


    It''s just... 23-year-old legendary strong man, are you he~ Mom is teasing me?


    Murongxuan felt that he had been humiliated, and immediately said with a green expression: "I want you to pay for this sentence!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, his aura rose, and some of the decorative items placed in the hall were even driven by his aura, and they became trembling.


    It was the first time for Jiang Zhe and his group of eight people to feel this kind of aura, and for a time their worship of Murongxuan became even stronger.


    This is just like the master of the martial arts movie!


    Ordinary people such as Qian Duo and Zuo Jingsheng were worried for Lin Huan. This Murong Xuan looks terrifying, can Lin Huan win?


    Just as everyone was worried, an aura of destruction erupted from Lin Huan''s body!


    Jiang Zhe, Xiaoyu, Wang He and others who were enveloped by this momentum all knelt to the ground with a thud.


    Although Murongxuan was not as unbearable as them, he was just struggling to support his body not to kneel down. At the same time, his expression changed drastically and said, "You... are you a legendary powerhouse?!"

 Chapter 440： The captain is really wretched!

    It is not excessive to describe Murong Xuan''s mood at the moment with five thunderstorms.


    He worked hard and practiced day and night, and finally broke through to the realm of martial arts master three days ago.


    As if destined, he met Lin Huan who had won the title of the strongest rookie king here.


    He can finally take this battle to wash away all the shame on his body.


    As a result, when he was about to start his hands, he found that Lin Huan seemed to have entered a stronger field. What kind of feeling could it be if it was not a thunderstorm?


    "Legendary strong?"


    Ye Ye and the others, who were not enveloped by Lin Huan''s momentum, were stunned after listening.


    What is the concept of a legendary powerhouse? Any one is the overlord of one party, and when placed in the three special departments, they all exist on the same level as the shadow instructors.


    How old is Lin Huan, 23 years old, right? And it didn''t take long for him to break into the martial arts master, how could he break into the legendary powerhouse so quickly?


    Even if you ride on the Rockets, it¡¯s not so fast!


    Lin Huan didn''t admit or deny it, but said playfully, "I said that you can crush you with just one finger, do you believe it now?"


    Murong Xuan''s face was a bit ugly.


    He had heard people say that there is a secret technique that can make people pretend to be a higher-level powerhouse, but this secret technique does not improve their own strength.


    Lin Huan is younger than himself, and he certainly won''t be a legendary powerhouse. Now it seems that Lin Huan should have learned that kind of secret technique!


    Thinking of this, Murong Xuan''s face was a little more calm: "I don''t believe it, you can''t be a legendary strong, you should have learned some secret technique to imitate the legendary strong aura."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then said with a dumb smile: "You can think of such things?"


    Hearing what he said, Murong Xuan was overjoyed, and said, "I guessed it!"


    Ye Ye and the others were also dumbfounded. It turned out that the captain didn''t break into the realm of the legendary powerhouse, but just learned a secret technique to disguise the power of the legendary powerhouse?


    I go, the captain is really wretched!


    Lin Huan was very helpless, he released his aura, Murong Xuan didn''t even believe that he was already a legendary powerhouse, and there was no sei.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s expression like this, Murongxuan thought he was so helpless because he had been dismantled by himself, and immediately sneered: "Almost lied to me, but you will stop here, look!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he forcibly resisted the aura of destruction, and struck Lin Huan with his support.


    He punched out, with fierce strength and full of indignation, and went straight to Lin Huan''s chest with full power.


    Ye Ye and others thought that if they were hit by this punch, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die. Can Lin Huan as the captain block this punch?


    Jiang Zhe and others, who were suppressed to the ground, tried their best to look forward, and their faces all showed surprise expressions.


    "As expected, cousin, you must beat this bastard!"


    "Major Murong, come on, fix this girl fiercely and make him arrogant again!"


    Standing behind Lin Huan, Qian Duo said nervously: "I wonder if Brother Feng''s apprentice can block Murong Xuan''s punch..."


    Obviously, they all obeyed Murong Xuan''s words, thinking that Lin Huan was really just bluffing.


    Facing this punch, Lin Huan seemed extremely indifferent. He didn''t move, but just pushed the outstretched finger forward and then a little.


    "Om"


    Following his action, a buzzing sound that almost broke everyone''s eardrums followed.


    Then, as everyone looked nervous, worried, and expectant, Lin Huan''s finger lightly tapped Murong Xuan''s fist.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Murong Xuan''s whole body flew backwards, flying directly out of the door of Ziyunxuan, and finally hitting the guardrail on the side of the road to stop the tendency of flying backwards.


    But under his collision, the sturdy guardrail was like being hit by a galloping car, deformed and bent greatly.


    Qian Duo was stunned, Ye Ye was stunned, Chen Lei was stunned, and the other members of the Funny League team were also stunned.


    Wang He was stupid, Jiang Zhe was stupid, Xiaoyu was stupid, and his six companions were also stupid.


    After a while, Ye Ye sucked in a cold breath and said, "Hi, I, he~ Mom, it hurts!"


    Gong Bin took a handful of tooth flowers and exclaimed: "I just want to know how big the psychological shadow of Murong Xuan is after being directed by the captain."


    At this moment, Li Yan said: "Wait, didn''t you find out?"


    Gao Tian was taken aback and asked: "What did you find?"


    Li Yan stared at Lin Huan''s back and said: "The captain may really be a legendary powerhouse!"


    When she said that, the people reacted, and then a bigger shock spread from the funny league team.


    Who can point a martial arts master at will, what else can he be if he is not a legendary powerhouse?


    Even if Murong Xuan was "only" an early martial arts master, even if Lin Huan was the pinnacle of the martial arts master, it was impossible to fly Murong Xuan out with just one finger!


    At this time, Lin Huan had completely dissipated the aura from his body, and the prostrate Jiang Zhe and others immediately regained control of their bodies, and then they ran out of Ziyunxuan''s gate like **** in broad daylight.


    This man is really terrifying, even more terrifying than the Spider-Man and Batman in the movie!


    Lin Huan followed them, walked out the door to Murong Xuan, and said condescendingly, "Now you believe it?"


    Murongxuan''s mouth was bloody, and his eyes looked through Lin Huan to an unknown place in the distance. His eyes were blank, as empty as a soul.


    "Watch... Cousin, are you okay?"


    Seeing Murongxuan''s appearance, Jiang Zhe suddenly blamed himself. If it hadn''t been for him to cause trouble, nothing like this would have happened.


    It''s just that it''s too late to regret now. What he is even more worried about is that Murong Xuan will be traumatized. In that case, even if he is Murong Xuan''s cousin, he must be prepared to endure the endless anger of the Murong family.


    "Give you a suggestion, don''t underestimate any opponents, and don''t cover up your own mistakes by lying. This approach is really unbearable."


    "In addition, don''t think about going back to the Dragon Sword anymore. Deserters like you don''t deserve to be a member of the three special departments!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned around blankly and walked back to Ziyunxuan.


    Murongxuan still sat on the spot, leaning on the guardrail, his eyes still hollow.


    Today¡¯s blow is far better than the one he deserted. He thought he was the most brilliant genius in the world, but when compared with Lin Huan, he realized that... he turned out to be a rubbish!

 Chapter 441： The breath of beasts

    After this battle, Murong Xuan''s confidence was extremely frustrated, and I am afraid that he would never have the opportunity to touch a higher field in his life.


    But now he still doesn''t understand this, he only knows that his hatred for Lin Huan is almost gushing out.


    What if Lin Huan is now a legendary powerhouse? Their Murong family also has legendary powerhouses, and there is more than one!


    However, Lin Huan is an official member of the Shadow of the Dragon. After he is promoted to the legendary powerhouse, he will definitely receive special attention. If he wants to take revenge, he has to work slowly.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xuan stood up without saying a word, walked into the car staggeringly, and quickly left here.


    From beginning to end, Murong Xuan never said a word to his cousin Jiang Zhe!


    Jiang Zhe felt his deliberate alienation from himself, and his face became extremely pale for a time.


    In Ziyunxuan, when Lin Huan walked in, everyone looked at him like a monster.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and asked, "Is there something on my face?"


    No one else spoke, only Ye Ye said, "Yes."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, touched his face with his hand, and said in doubt: "No."


    "Yes, absolutely!" Ye Ye vowed, and even pointed at Lin Huan''s face a little angrily.


    This time not only Lin Huan was stunned, but Situ, Chen Lei and other members of the funny alliance team were also stunned.


    They did not see anything on Lin Huan''s face.


    Lin Huan took out his phone, opened the selfie and observed it, then said, "No, Ye Zi, are you dazzled?"


    "Didn''t you find out?" Ye Ye turned his head and said to Situ and the others.


    Situ and the others shook their heads together and said, "I didn''t find out, what is there?"


    Ye Ye suddenly roared: "It''s the breath of beasts!"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and his face repeated with an ugly expression: "The breath of a bird... a beast? Ye Zi, do you want to die?!"


    Ye Ye squeezed his neck and said excitedly: "Am I wrong? How can you be so perverted, how can you make us hanging silk live so perverted?"


    "You''re a jade tree, suave, handsome, talented and gold, but you are not satisfied, but you are also ahead of us on the road of martial arts, and you are so far ahead of us."


    "If you do this, how can we be friends? There is no harm without comparison, brother!"


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was dumbfounded. Ye Ye was not mocking him, but flattering him!


    Situ and the others were also dumbfounded. Ye Ye''s haircut is too shameless, right? Isn''t Ye Ye afraid of blushing?


    There is always no shortage of people with a sense of justice in this world. Gong Bin was the first to jump out and say, "Ye Ye, I am really ashamed to be with you!"


    Li Yan secretly gave Gong Bin a thumbs-up, and at the same time secretly said: "I didn''t expect that Gong Bin, a kid who is usually awkward, can still speak up for justice at critical moments!"


    Ye Ye turned to look at Gong Bin, and sneered with his shoulders.


    He really knows Gong Bin too much. In the teasing league team, the skill of flattering, besides him, belongs to Gong Bin the deepest.


    Sure enough, in Ye Ye''s sardonic gaze, Gong Bin said with a blushing face: "The captain is just Yushu Linfeng, handsome, suave, rich and talented? No more!"


    Gong Bin increased his tone and said passionately: "The captain is simply too good-looking than Pan An, and he is only a talented son Jian, nine heavens and ten earth gods and bodhisattvas shaking his head for fear of being a super master with invincible fighting power!


    After that, Gong Bin said to Ye Ye with a victorious gesture: "Compared with this, your comments just now are simply an insult to the captain!"


    Ye Ye snorted coldly, his face turned hard to look, he found that he underestimated Gong Bin.


    Unexpectedly, during this period of time, Gong Bin has improved in the skill of flattering, what a damn!


    Thinking of this, Ye Ye shook his head and clenched his fists, and said in a fighting spirit: "It''s me careless. Flattering is like a boat against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    "Only by constantly seeking and becoming stronger can we always maintain the leading position, Axi!"


    "I can''t stand it! I want Sparta!"


    Li Yan, who was disgusted by Ye Ye and Gong Bin, let out a loud roar, kicked Ye Ye''s ass, and kicked him out.


    Ellipsis Li Yan... She really is a violent woman!


    At the same time, the honest and honest Chen Lei also resisted the nausea and kicked Gong Bin to the ground.


    After Ye Ye and Gong Bin were kicked to the ground, Situ Mingjing, who had been clenching his fists, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Indifferent like him, just now almost couldn''t help but throw these two shameful guys out of the restaurant!


    The corners of Lin Huan''s eyes twitched constantly. It''s not that he hasn''t been flattered before. It''s just such a simple and straightforward flattery, but this is the first time he has been shot.


    But this feeling...not bad.


    The people at Ziyunxuan, such as Qian Duo and Zuo Jingsheng, had already turned their heads away, but from their shaking shoulders, it could be seen that they were already laughing crazy.


    In this way, the image of Ye Ye and others'' "compelling" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Because of the flattering battle between Ye Ye and Gong Bin, the tension just now dissipated, but the people in the teasing league team admired Lin Huan more.


    The 23-year-old legendary powerhouse is more than a beast, it is a monster!


    After this conflict, the thoughts of Lin Huan and the others at the dinner party faded a bit, but under Qian Duo''s warm invitation, they still walked into the cloud private room on the third floor.


    Qian Duo also put aside his boss and went to the kitchen in person.


    Ziyunxuan was able to win the evaluation of three-Michelin-star restaurants, mostly because of Qian Duo''s superb cooking skills, but in recent years he has rarely cooked by himself.


    Because of Lin Huan''s relationship, Qian Duo showed 120% sincerity. When Lin Huan and others ate their first bite, they were conquered by Qian Duo''s cooking skills!


    Gao Tian picked up a piece of fried bamboo shoots and put it in his mouth, and immediately exclaimed: "Wow...I feel like my taste buds are about to explode!"


    Li Yan also said in full praise: "Good seven (eat), it is really good seven!"


    Ye Ye made an expression of enjoyment and shook his head and said, "The entrance is melting, the entrance is melting!"


    Gong Bin mocked: "I''m going to your sister, you eat a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and it melts in your mouth. Is your saliva a regia?"


    Under the wind and clouds, a wonderful dinner of nine dishes and one soup was completely cleaned up by them. If it were not for their own face, they would all want to pick up the plate and lick it again.


    At the checkout, Qian Duo said that Lin Huan would not pay anything. Although Lin Huan was helpless, he did not insist.


    When they bid farewell to Qian Duo and came to the road to take a taxi, Qian Duo suddenly chased him and said to Lin Huan: "Look at my mind. Before Feng, Brother Feng left one thing with me. He specifically told me to take this Give everything to the person who holds the Golden Dragon Card. I almost forgot about it when I was so excited!"


    Lin Huan was stunned, and Feng Yuanzheng left something for him. Is he sure he will come to Ziyuexuan?


    If so, what did Feng Yuanzheng leave for himself?

 Chapter 442： Mysterious jade pendant (third more)

    Sitting with Qian Duo''s Volkswagen Phaeton, Lin Huan came to the underground parking lot of a high-end apartment.


    This apartment is located in the prosperous area of ??Shangjing City, with an average price of more than 100,000 yuan. Qian Duo bought an apartment with an area of ??more than 150 square meters. It can be seen from this aspect that he is a truly rich man.


    However, such a wealthy owner only drives a Volkswagen Phaeton when going out, which is really low-key.


    Led by Qian Duo, Lin Huan walked into his apartment.


    After Lin Huan was sitting on the sofa drinking tea and resting, Qian Duo walked into the bedroom and took out an antique sandalwood box from the safe.


    When he saw this box, Lin Huan was stunned, and said in his heart: "I wiped it, shouldn''t it be the ashes of Feng Yuanzheng in it?"


    If Qian Duo knew what Lin Huan was thinking, it would be strange if he didn''t send Lin Huan out.


    "Here is what Master left me?" Lin Huan asked curiously, suppressing the guess in his heart.


    While on the road, Lin Huan figured out the relationship between Qian Duo and Feng Yuanzheng.


    Fifteen years ago, Qian Duo was just the owner of a small restaurant. He had a cooking skill but did not have a platform to show his cooking skills.


    One day Feng Yuanzheng happened to pass by this restaurant. After eating the dishes made by Qian Duo, he was immediately impressed by his cooking skills.


    With the support of Feng Yuanzheng, Qian Duocai opened Ziyunxuan.


    In the early days of Ziyunxuan''s founding, Qian Duo encountered many difficulties from competitors. After Feng Yuanzheng knew about it, he tried to teach some people who were not open to eyes.


    Since then, no one has dared to trouble Ziyunxuan whether it is an underground force or an official force.


    In order to thank Feng Yuanzheng, Qian Duo, after establishing the membership system, gave him the only and top-notch Golden Dragon Card and laid down the first rule of the training manual.


    "Yes." Qian Duo solemnly placed the box in front of Lin Huan, and continued: "This is what Big Brother Feng placed in my place six years ago."


    "When he left, he said that if someone comes to Ziyunxuan for a meal with a golden dragon card, they will give him this thing."


    Lin Huan''s curiosity grew stronger: "Do you know what''s in it?"


    "I don''t know." Qian Duo shook his head and said, "Big Brother Feng just gave it to me for safekeeping. I won''t open it until I get his permission."


    Without Feng Yuanzheng, there would be no Ziyunxuan today, and Qian Duo would not be as beautiful as today.


    Therefore, he was sincerely grateful and admired for Feng Yuanzheng, and he naturally had to do his best to complete the things Feng Yuanzheng explained.


    Lin Huan listened in awe.


    The things were left in Qian Duo¡¯s house, and the box was not locked. He was able to resist the huge curiosity not to check it out for six years. On this alone, Qian Duo could be considered a gentleman. .


    Driven by great curiosity, Lin Huan stretched out his hand and slowly opened the sandalwood box, and then a brilliant jade pendant appeared in his sight.


    This jade pendant was only half the size of a palm, and it was covered with a red thread. After holding it in his hand, Lin Huan took a closer look.


    Then he found that this jade pendant was simple and delicate, and seemed to be worn by a girl. In addition, the jade pendant is also engraved with two graceful characters.


    "Shuiyue...what does this mean?"


    Looking at the two small characters on the jade pendant, Lin Huan was lost in thought.


    After finally seeing the true contents of the sandalwood box, Qian Duo let out a sigh.


    In the past six years, he wanted to open the box to check the contents many times, but he was finally stopped by his strong perseverance.


    But that kind of curiosity urged him all the time, like a claw scratching his heart.


    Now that he saw this jade pendant, Qian Duo was also considered to have lost his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan asked: "Boss Qian, do you know the meaning of the word Shuiyue?"


    Qian Duo frowned and thought for a while, then said after a while: "I don''t know, Brother Feng has never mentioned it."


    Lin Huan frowned, and said in his heart, "What does Feng Yuanzheng mean?"


    There are too many doubts in this matter.


    The previous holder of the Golden Dragon Card must be Fengzheng. In that case, how could this card appear in the system mall?


    Is Feng Yuanzheng the last host?


    No, Lin Huan quickly overturned this idea. When binding the system, the butler said that he was the first host of the god-level agent system. In that case, Feng Yuanzheng would not be the previous host.


    Could it be that... Feng Yuanzheng is a system developer?


    If so, Feng Yuanzheng shouldn''t be an earth talent. With the existing technology in the world, it is impossible for him to develop such a perverted system.


    Is he from the future world? Or the high-level civilized creatures on other planets?


    In addition, why did Feng Yuanzheng keep this jade pendant? What is the function of this jade pendant?


    The key to a certain mysterious treasure house, or is there a set of magic techniques hidden in it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan immediately checked the jade pendant carefully with a perspective eye.


    The result of the inspection made him a little disappointed. Apart from the good quality of this jade pendant, there is nothing surprising about it.


    "I''ll rub, this Fengzheng, can''t he leave a note or something?"


    "Huh? Note?"


    Suddenly, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and he picked up the sandalwood box and examined it with perspective eyes.


    The result of the inspection still disappointed him. There was no note, and there was nothing about the jade pendant.


    "Lin Huan, have you thought of anything?"


    Seeing Lin Huan frowning and talking to himself sometimes, Qian Duo''s curiosity was aroused again.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "No."


    The two looked at each other, and both laughed silently.


    Then the two talked again, and Lin Huan left.


    Lin Huan wanted to go to a villa on the outskirts of the city to take a look at Fei Yue Ye, but he thought about it, the relationship between the two was too awkward, and now it is too late, so the past will inevitably make Fei Yue Ye misunderstand.


    After a simple consideration, Lin Huan found a hotel nearby and stayed temporarily for one night.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan bought breakfast and took a taxi to Fei Yueye''s residence.


    To his surprise, Fei Yue Ye had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast, and it was all a classic Chinese meal¡ªpoached egg noodle!


    Fei Yueye Feng Qingyun glanced at him and said, "Actually, you don''t need to be so surprised. I took care of his stomach when traveling with Uncle Feng before."


    At this moment, Lin Huan simply fell on the five bodies that Feng Yuanzhen admired.


    Let Fei Yueye, a fairy who can''t eat fireworks and fireworks, be like a character, willing to cook, and there is no one except Feng Yuanzheng!


    After breakfast, Lin Huan took out the jade pendant and asked, "Sister, have you seen this jade pendant before?"


    Fei Yueye''s face suddenly changed, and she asked in surprise, "Why is this jade pendant in your hand?"

 Chapter 443： Industry Unspoken Rules

    Lin Huan was overjoyed and secretly said, "Senior Sister I really saw it!"


    Right now he briefly explained how he got this jade pendant, and then he asked: "Sister Sister knows what this jade pendant is for?"


    A look of remembrance appeared on Fei Yueye''s face, and after a long while, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    The spirit that Lin Huan had just mentioned just waned again.


    Sister, shall we not bring such a joke?


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "How did the senior sister know this jade pendant?"


    With a few reminiscences, Fei Yueye said: "During the three years traveling the world with Uncle Feng, I often saw him take out this jade pendant to play with, even if he put it away, he put it next to him."


    Speaking of this, Fei Yueye looked at Lin Huan suspiciously: "Have you never seen this jade pendant when you were with Uncle Feng?"


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened, and he cried out "It''s worse". He had never seen Feng Yuanzheng, and naturally he would never have seen this jade pendant.


    "Huh?" Fei Yueye frowned slightly, wondering why Lin Huan became nervous.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan¡¯s current psychological intensity is far better than before. In an instant, he adjusted his emotions and pretended to be meditative, saying: "Master and his elders will only show up when I am instructing me in my cultivation. After I have finished my cultivation, he will leave. No chance to understand his past, nor chance to see him play with this jade pendant."


    "Oh." Fei Yueye nodded, agreeing with Lin Huan''s statement.


    Seeing that she had no doubts, Lin Huan immediately sighed, and then wondered: "According to Senior Sister''s statement, this jade pendant should be Master''s beloved thing, so why does he put it in Qian Duo''s place?"


    Fei Yue Ye was also deeply puzzled about this.


    Lin Huan continued to mutter to herself: "Shuiyue...Shuiyue...is this a person''s name or is it referring to something?"


    Fei Yueye guessed: "I think this may be the token of love left by Zhao Yueyuan to Uncle Feng."


    "Because of the word''month''?" Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Fei Yueye in confusion, with a complicated and playful expression.


    There are months in the name Zhao Yueyuan, and months in the name Fei Yueye. Isn''t this jade pendant made specifically for Fei Yueye by Feng Yuanzhen?


    Based on this speculation, Lin Huan continued to reason with his brain open.


    Assuming Feng Yuanzheng has the ability to predict the future, he must have known that a guy named Lin Huan would impersonate his apprentice, and followed Fei Yueye with a passionate air shock above the 10,000-meter altitude.


    So Feng Yuanzheng specially made this jade pendant and handed it over to him through Qian Duo''s hand.


    The more Lin Huan thought about it, the more excited he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this guess was very likely to be close to the truth of the matter!


    Fei Yueye''s indifferent face showed a faint crimson color, and then she returned to her calm color and said: "Don''t think too much about this jade pendant, 100% has nothing to do with me."


    "How do you know?" Lin Huan was stunned.


    Fei Yueye blushed first, and then said with a little shame: "Because I asked Uncle Feng, he said it has nothing to do with me."


    This sentence made Lin Huan a little surprised. It turned out that the goddess of Dongying also had a narcissistic side.


    Thinking of Fei Yueye expecting to ask Feng Yuanzheng if this jade pendant was made for her, she got a completely negative answer. The mental shadow of the goddess of Dongying must be infinite...


    "Sister, I may have to leave for a while."


    Lin Huan had already made plans. He wanted to return to Huacheng first to reunite with his parents and younger sisters.


    Then I went to Jiangnan again and met Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, and Tao Guxun.


    After that, he will set off to Zhongzhou Lanzhigu to participate in this year''s Dragon and Tiger Club.


    Although Han Qianshan said that without the status of a disciple of the ancient martial arts family or the ancient martial arts school, it is impossible to enter the Valley of Arashiyama, but is this a problem for Lin Huan who has the system?


    Lin Huan, who has super wall penetration and super invisibility techniques, can''t the world be so big? !


    Fei Yueye pulled down her hair lightly, and said flatly: "Oh, go."


    "Senior Sister..." Seeing her tone, Lin Huan felt a pain in her heart.


    Since returning to Huaxia yesterday, Fei Yueye has alienated him a bit, and Lin Huan can certainly feel that he is not stupid.


    But after all, the two of them had skin-to-kin relations, and they had also experienced life and death together. It would be impossible if Lin Huan didn''t care.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s expression of pain, Fei Yueye trembled in her heart.


    After all, Lin Huan was her first man and saved her life. She shouldn''t be indifferent to Lin Huan because of reason.


    But... after all, Lin Huan was A Xun''s man, and Fei Yueye couldn''t do such a thing as the master and apprentice serving a husband together.


    What''s more, the relationship between her and Lin Huan hasn''t developed to that point. It''s okay to draw a clear line now.


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself." Fei Yueye turned around, turned her back to Lin Huan, and said indifferently: "If there is nothing wrong, you can leave. I am a little tired."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving." Lin Huan knew that Fei Yueye was pushing herself to go. As for being tired... as an S-level powerhouse, Fei Yueye didn''t fight with anyone, how could he be tired?


    In terms of lying, Sister Sister is really a novice...


    Standing behind the curtains and watching Lin Huan''s far away back, Fei Yueye''s heart was mixed, and in the end it could only turn into a long sigh, echoing in the empty hall.


    In the afternoon, Lin Huan bid farewell to Ye Ye, Mo Yusheng and other members of the Funny Alliance team. Holding the IDs of Major General Long Ying and the third-level police inspector of Guoan, he boarded the flight to Huacheng.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a taxi stopped at the roadside of Zi County, Huacheng, and Lin Huan, dressed in casual clothes, opened the door and walked down.


    When passing by the door of the sales office, Lin Huan stopped, frowned and thought for a while, turned around and walked in.


    Because there are only a small number of houses, shops, and underground parking spaces in Huacheng Zi County that have not been sold out, there are only four or five professional consultants in the sales office.


    Lin Huan only swept around and saw the goal of this trip-Zhao Yueyuan.


    Wearing a black dress and flesh-colored stockings, Zhao Yueyuan is receiving a client who came to see the room. From her frowning brows from time to time, it can be seen that she must be in a bad mood at the moment.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan released his mental power and listened carefully.


    "Miss Zhao, you look very much like my first love girlfriend. If you don''t mind, I would like to invite you to have a candlelight dinner at Haus Western Restaurant. At the dinner table, we can continue to talk about buying a house."


    Just by listening to the voice, Lin Huan knew that this man was a middle-aged man, but that person was facing Lin Huan, so Lin Huan couldn''t see the person''s appearance.


    "Want to play with the unspoken rules of the industry?" Lin Huan smiled coldly, then muttered to herself: "I wonder what kind of answer Zhao Yueyuan will make?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan continued to secretly sound.

 Chapter 444： Shameless way of making girls

    "Sorry Mr. Liu, I don''t have the habit of eating with customers."


    Zhao Yueyuan said coldly.


    "It''s just a meal together, it''s no big deal, and some things will be easier to talk about at the dinner table, right?"


    While talking, Liu Shifeng was going to hold Zhao Qingya''s jade hand on the table.


    How could Zhao Yueyuan allow others to take advantage of it, she immediately withdrew her hand and said, "Mr. Liu, this is the sales office."


    Liu Shifeng''s face was stagnant, and then he smiled: "It turns out that Ms. Zhao is worried about being seen, which is understandable."


    "In this way, I will book a private room now, and let''s talk in the evening, how about?"


    Zhao Yueyuan sighed, stood up and said, "If Mr. Liu can''t make a decision now, you can go back and discuss it with your family."


    Since Liu Shifeng came here to look at the house three days ago and saw Zhao Yueyuan, he has launched a crazy pursuit of her.


    If Liu Shifeng was a teenager and was not married and had no children, his behavior would be normal.


    But he is forty-five this year, and his children are in college, but he came to tease his sister in the sales office, which is a bit shameless.


    It¡¯s not just shameless to seduce the girl, he can follow the normal routine, but he just wants to buy a house as a gimmick, does not give expensive gifts, does not need to spend a lot of money, this is not just shameless as simple as it nausea!


    Of course, Zhao Yueyuan didn''t stop eating out with him because the other party didn''t give gifts or gave him money, but... She really thinks this behavior is disgusting!


    "What do you mean?" Liu Shifeng pulled his face, and said with some disapproval: "Are you planning to chase me away? I am your customer!"


    "Get your manager, I''m going to ask him how he trained the employees!"


    After chasing Zhao Yueyuan for three days in a row, she has always been doing business, which made Liu Shifeng a little annoyed.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care about any gentleman''s demeanor, and directly wants to use Zhao Qingya''s leadership to suppress her.


    At this moment, a ridiculous voice sounded from behind him: "The pursuit of beauty can''t be achieved. Just use this kind of trick to disgust people. You are playing too badly, right?"


    "Mr. Lin?" Zhao Yueyuan immediately became surprised when she saw Lin Huan who was talking.


    Although the two had only met a few times, Zhao Yueyuan was very impressed with Lin Huan.


    Rich, low-key, and filial, it''s hard to find with a lantern. Now seeing him stand for herself, Zhao Yueyuan has a more favorable impression of Lin Huan.


    Liu Shifeng turned around, glanced at Lin Huan, and found that he was just a young man with a very ordinary appearance. At that time, Liu Shifeng felt contemptuous in his heart.


    "Who are you, and what does this matter have to do with you?" Liu Shifeng said to Lin Huan with an uncomfortable expression.


    When Liu Shifeng looked at Lin Huan, Lin Huan also looked at Liu Shifeng again.


    This person is 175 in size, face with Chinese characters, eyes as small as peas, nose upturned, lips as thin as paper, and his head is combed. He is placed in the image of a traitor who is alive during the War of Resistance.


    He was wearing a gray suit, a plump figure, a beer belly, an IWC watch, a bunch of keys hung on his belt, and the silver Mercedes-Benz logo was quite dazzling.


    After seeing Liu Shifeng''s appearance, Lin Huan curled his lips and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. What is important is that your actions make me feel sick. Since it makes me sick, I must let you disappear from my eyes."


    Liu Shifeng was so furious by these words that he pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and cursed: "You guy is arrogant, believe it or not, I ask someone to hack you to death!"


    Lin Huan''s brows frowned. Not only was this person''s work disgusting, but his mouth was even more stinking, so murderous auras arose in his heart right now.


    Zhao Yueyuan on the side immediately said anxiously: "Mr. Lin, I''m fine, you''d better go."


    In the past three days of contact, Liu Shifeng blew a lot in front of Zhao Yueyuan, why he opened a logistics company with tens of millions of assets.


    Why is he the cousin of Ma Liqiang from the Xu family? Hundreds of thugs can be called with one phone call.


    In short, Liu Shifeng is very awesome, very awesome, and bubbling!


    Other clients and professional consultants in the sales office also saw the situation here, but they just waited and watched from a distance and did not come forward to persuade.


    Seeing that Zhao Yueyuan was worried for herself, Lin Huan immediately threw a comforting look at her, then looked at Liu Shifeng with a smile and said, "Oh, you dare to ask someone to hack me to death? How come I don''t believe it so much."


    Liu Shifeng took out his cell phone, made a gesture to make a call, and said at the same time: "You don''t believe me, wait for me, I have to ask someone to hack you to death!"


    Lin Huan folded his shoulders and said indifferently: "Please."


    "Okay, you forced me!" Liu Shifeng bit his teeth and immediately found a phone number to dial out.


    Zhao Yueyuan on the side is anxious. If Liu Shifeng really calls a bunch of gangsters to the sales office to fight, Lin Huan will not say whether she will suffer. As the fuse of this matter, she must bear great responsibility. .


    If anything here is broken, won''t she have to compensate for the loss, if she is fired from the company again, she will have nowhere to cry.


    Thinking of this, she quickly said: "Mr. Liu, don''t be impulsive. There is no need to scream for such trivial matters, do you think?"


    Liu Shifeng stopped making the call and said angrily: "Small things? What Liu Shifeng hates the most in my life is that people look down on me. This little **** dare to insult me. I won''t be surnamed Liu unless I clean him up!"


    "Mr. Lin, you go quickly." Seeing him so determined, Zhao Yueyuan had to look at Lin Huan as if asking for help, hoping that he could back down.


    Lin Huan shook her head. Just as she was about to comfort her, she heard Liu Shifeng say: "Miss Zhao, your relationship with this surname Lin is not easy, right?"


    Seeing that Zhao Yueyuan cared about Lin Huan so much, he thought there was some invisible secret between the two of them. Of course, it was impossible for a boyfriend and a boyfriend, otherwise Zhao Yueyuan would not call out the name "Mr.".


    Could it be that... this surnamed Lin, just like himself, is playing Zhao Yueyuan, and he has gotten so much?


    Zhao Yueyuan quickly explained: "Mr. Liu misunderstood. Mr. Lin bought a house with me before. He is my client just like you."


    "Really?" Liu Shifeng didn''t believe it very much. He immediately said: "It''s not impossible not to let me find someone to kill him, but well..."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately prolonged the tone, and glanced back and forth over Zhao Yueyuan.


    Lin Huan sneered secretly in his heart, thinking about it with his toes, he could also guess that Liu Shifeng wanted to threaten Zhao Yueyuan with this.


    "But what?" Zhao Yueyuan asked puzzledly, blinking her big eyes.


    "But you have to accompany me to dinner, as long as you want, I will let him off once, how about it?" Liu Shifeng smiled Yin Yin.


    Zhao Yueyuan''s face suddenly became difficult to look, what she would do, if she agreed, Liu Shifeng, a disgusting man, would eat tofu. If she didn''t agree, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    For a while, Zhao Yueyuan was caught in a dilemma.


    Liu Shifeng looked at her triumphantly, as if he had seen a beautiful scene about to succeed.


    At this moment, Lin Huan yelled: "I''m going, the little master can''t bear it anymore. This haircut is too disgusting!"


    Then he kicked Liu Shifeng''s national character face.


    "boom"


    Liu Shifeng was kicked into the air and flew directly three or four meters away. After landing, he slid five or six meters away on the smooth ground before stopping the backlash.


    Upon seeing this, the sales office was immediately silent!

 Chapter 445： Magical dreams (third more)

    After a long while, Zhao Yueyuan, who had recovered from the shock, covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Lin...Mr. Lin, you just..."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "As you can see, I kicked him out."


    "Then he..." Zhao Yueyuan looked at Liu Shifeng in the distance with some worry.


    "Um... I guess it''s going to break the picture." Lin Huan said with some uncertainty.


    He didn''t use the true qi in his body at all with the kick just now, and even the strength of his body was only used by less than one tenth, but despite this, his kick was still not something ordinary people could resist.


    Just as Lin Huan said, Liu Shifeng''s nose bone collapsed completely while lying on the ground, his cheeks were swollen and the corners of his mouth were also slanted, a pig face.


    "I... my face..."


    Liu Shifeng, who usually pays great attention to personal appearance, ignored his physical pain, and immediately took out his mobile phone and turned on the selfie function.


    After seeing this pig-headed face, Liu Shifeng immediately let out a miserable howl that did not sound like a human voice.


    Then he struggled to get up, pointed at Lin Huan from a distance and said, "How dare you kick me, how dare you... how dare you..."


    Lin Huan looked at him coldly, and immediately frightened him back.


    Knowing that he couldn''t be pleased, Liu Shifeng bit his tooth, and ran out of the sales office regardless of the mocking and pitiful gaze of the people around him.


    Looking at Liu Shifeng who had fled from the wild, Zhao Yueyuan covered her mouth cutely, and said in disbelief: "He...he just left?"


    Lin Huan thought her appearance was very funny, so he teased her: "He should be calling someone, right?"


    "Ah!" Zhao Yueyuan was shocked at the moment, and then said to Lin Huan: "Then you go quickly."


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "What will you do if I leave?"


    "I...I..." Zhao Yueyuan "I" for a long time, and finally said: "I asked the manager for leave."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Then you can''t ask for leave every day, right?"


    Zhao Yueyuan''s face was bitter, and the urge to cry when her nose twitched.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan quickly comforted and said: "Alright, alright, I am teasing you. He should not dare to find someone to come to the sales office. Even if they find someone, they can''t do much with me."


    "Really?" Zhao Yueyuan tilted her head to look at him, a little unbelievable.


    "True is truer than true." Lin Huan said confidently.


    Just kidding, he is a legendary powerhouse. Unless Liu Shifeng finds the same legendary powerhouse or mobilizes a fully armed army, Lin Huan has no fear at all.


    Seeing him so confident, Zhao Yueyuan vomited ****, believing him.


    Then she turned her head and looked around, and found that other colleagues and customers just stopped and watched and did not intend to come over to inquire, so she was relieved immediately.


    Fortunately, the manager is absent today, otherwise he would definitely come to interfere with such a big movement.


    "Why did Mr. Lin suddenly come to the sales office?" Only then did Zhao Yueyuan remember asking Lin Huan''s intentions.


    Lin Huan patted his head and said, "Hey, I almost forgot the business because of that second person."


    When the voice fell, he took out the jade pendant and handed it to Zhao Yueyuan.


    Seeing him suddenly take out a beautifully shaped jade pendant, Zhao Yueyuan''s face flushed.


    "Does he want to chase me, so he wants to give me a gift? Should I accept it or refuse it?"


    For a time, Zhao Yueyuan fell into a huge entanglement.


    "Miss Zhao, have you seen this jade pendant before?"


    Lin Huan came to the sales office because he wanted to ask about this.


    Although reason told her that Zhao Yueyuan was not Zhao Yueyuan, his subconsciousness kept urging him to come and inquire once.


    Zhao Yueyuan made a big red face once again. It turned out that she didn''t want to give her gifts!


    "Zhao Yueyuan, you are so narcissistic! Hey, by the way, why does he ask me this?"


    In doubt, Zhao Yueyuan took the jade pendant. After reading the two characters on the jade pendant, she immediately exclaimed: "Ah, I have seen this jade pendant!"


    Lin Huan was shocked at once, he was right, Zhao Yueyuan really saw this jade pendant!


    "Where have you seen it?"


    Lin Huan asked emotionally.


    "I... had dreams several times before, and there was a jade pendant with the words Shuiyue written on it. The font shape is exactly the same as the two characters on this jade pendant.


    When she was speaking, Zhao Yueyuan''s face had a look of horror.


    In other words, when you find that something in your dream actually appears in reality, you will be as frightened as Zhao Yueyuan.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Huan was stunned: "Have you seen it in a dream?"


    Can you dream of something you have never seen before?


    Zhao Yueyuan nodded and said, "Yes, it was in a dream. I had the same dream many times when I was a child, and there was this jade pendant in my dream."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and asked, "Have you ever heard a song?"


    "What song?" Zhao Yueyuan was a little curious.


    Lin Huan cleared his throat and began to sing: "Where, where I saw you, your smile is so familiar, I can''t remember it for a while."


    "Ah, in my dream~ I saw you in my dream~"


    "Punch" Zhao Yueyuan was suddenly amused by Lin Huan''s behavior.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore." Lin Huan reached out and took the jade pendant back, and then asked, "Do you know someone named Feng Yuanzheng? Don''t worry, I don''t mean to investigate the hukou, but this matter is for me. Very important, so you must answer me truthfully."


    Zhao Yueyuan didn''t misunderstand anything, she immediately thought about it. After a long time, she said with certainty: "I don''t know."


    Lin Huan was not surprised by this. He continued to ask: "Then do you know a wretched uncle named Li Qingshan? Um... He is an internet writer with the pen name Qingshan Taogu, who wrote the book "My Girlfriend Is "The Sales Lady" novel."


    "Puff, this book is so funny." Zhao Yueyuan laughed again, but soon she shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Huan frowned, always feeling that some clue had already appeared, but he couldn''t catch it.


    After a long while, he asked: "I take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year?"


    Zhao Yueyuan blushed and secretly said, "This person is so strange today. He said that he was not investigating my account, but he kept asking me some very private questions."


    However, out of favor with Lin Huan, Zhao Yueyuan answered truthfully: "I am 23 years old this year."


    "23 years old..." Lin Huan touched her chin and muttered to herself: "Nineteen years ago, Feng Yuanzheng told his senior sister that he had a woman he liked, and that woman was Zhao Yueyuan."


    "Nineteen years ago...Zhao Yueyuan was 4 years old! I''m going, Feng Yuanzheng is not a fan of Loli?!"


    Seeing him whispering there, Zhao Yueyuan became more and more puzzled.


    At this moment, the door of the sales office suddenly remembered the sound of the brakes of the car, and then a roar sounded from the outside: "That person is here!"


    "Wow"


    Dozens of mixed-looking young men with iron rods and knives rushed into the sales office!

 Chapter 446： Never brag

    Liu Shifeng, who was bandaged with a white bandage and only exposed a pair of eyes, walked in aggressively behind these bastards, then he pointed at Lin Huan and said viciously: "It was me who kicked me!"


    A young man wearing a floral shirt with all three buttons on the top of his collar unbuttoned, revealing the big gold chain on his neck and a tiger tattoo on his chest. He looked at Lin Huan with cold eyes and said, "Boy, you guys~ Mom live Tired, even Boss Liu dare to fight?"


    Lin Huan looked at the man playfully, smiling silently.


    Liu Shifeng thought that Lin Huan was scared, and immediately said arrogantly: "Aren''t you crazy just now? Why are you not crazy now, ah?!"


    "Is this the person you called?" Lin Huan took his fingers and clicked on these **** one by one, counting as he clicked: "One pair, two pairs, three pairs...seventeen pairs. Thirty-five people?"


    Lin Huan shook his head after speaking, and said with some regret: "This kind of person is not enough to stuff his teeth."


    At first, he didn''t understand why Lin Huan wanted to count the heads. After hearing these words, they were all stunned.


    I rub, this buddy is horrible, facing thirty-five thugs with all kinds of cold weapons in their hands, he can still say such arrogant words, he thinks he is a superhero in the US blockbuster? Or the unparalleled knight who drove alone?


    The corner of Liu Shifeng''s eyes twitched, and then he said bitterly to the man in the flower shirt: "Ahu, you see, this little Wang Ba Lao is so arrogant!"


    The man in the flower shirt was also annoyed by Lin Huan''s arrogance, and immediately said: "Fuck, really arrogant, brothers, give me a ****!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, thirty-four gangsters with sticks and knives in their hands rushed towards Lin Huan.


    Zhao Yueyuan, who was standing next to Lin Huan, was scared and pale: "Mr. Lin, what should I do? They rushed over."


    "Cold food." Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "You stand behind me, and within 10 seconds, I let all these people lie on the ground."


    "10 seconds?" Zhao Yueyuan covered her mouth in surprise, her face full of disbelief.


    Just by Lin Huan alone, can he beat thirty-four middle-aged men with weapons to the ground in 10 seconds? Does he really consider himself a superhero?


    Lin Huan knew Zhao Yueyuan didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to explain anything, because a powerful action is worth a thousand words.


    Just as they were speaking, the thirty-four thugs had already come close, and raised a knife to slash at Lin Huan.


    At the same time, there were a few gangsters who wanted to beat Zhao Yueyuan with an iron rod.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and a murderous aura rose from his heart.


    "Huh"


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, Lin Huan''s body disappeared from the place, and then a series of afterimages appeared beside the group of gangsters.


    "Bang Bang" "Papa" "Ah"


    The sound of fists hitting the body was endless, and painful cries followed one after another, and one figure after another flew from the crowd, glide, and fell to the ground.


    The lobby of the sales office was suddenly messed up!


    In less than 10 seconds, all the thirty-four gangsters who were still aggressive just now lay on the ground with their buttocks facing the sky, Sha Luoyan!


    The sales consultant standing in the distance and the customers who inspected the house all watched it, and it was a long time before they let out a surprise.


    "I go!"


    "I am not wrong, right?"


    "Too fierce, this buddy is too fierce!"


    Liu Shifeng and the man in the flower shirt were even more pale with fright, their legs shook into a sieve, and their lips trembled, and they couldn''t say a word.


    "Wow, you are so amazing, you really beat them down in less than 10 seconds!"


    At this time, Zhao Yueyuan, who was standing aside, finally reacted, with little stars in her eyes, and said excitedly.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, walked to her and said, "I have one of the greatest advantages of this person, that is, I never brag."


    Just as Zhao Yueyuan was about to compliment him, she suddenly discovered that Liu Shifeng and the man in the flower shirt were sneaking towards the door, and then she said: "Ah, they are going to run!"


    Liu Shifeng whispered awful to the man in the flower shirt, and then ran away.


    "Want to run?" Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and mocked: "Can you run without my permission?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan rushed out like an arrow from the string. Liu Shifeng followed the man in the flower shirt two steps before arriving at the door and turned and stood still.


    Lin Huan''s performance just now surprised everyone in the hall again.


    He was at a distance of twelve or three meters from the door, and he rushed to the door in less than a second. This speed absolutely broke the world record of 100 meters created by Bolt!


    What the **** does this man do, why is his speed so fast, and why is his skill so good? !


    Liu Shifeng shrank back in horror, and asked in a trembling tone: "You...what are you going to do, I can tell you, Ma Liqiang is my nephew, if you dare to move me, my nephew will definitely let someone chop Damn you!"


    The man in the flower shirt also said sternly: "Yes, Boss Liu is Xiao Ma''s nephew, you must dare to be rude to Boss Liu, and be careful of family destruction!"


    "Family broken?"


    These four words directly aroused the murderous aura in Lin Huan''s body!


    The family has always been Lin Huan''s negative scale, the most important person Lin Huan wants to protect! How dare this flower shirt threaten him with his family? !


    "boom"


    Lin Huan punched Hua Shirt on the chest and blasted him out.


    After the man in the flower shirt landed, Lin Huan walked up to him and asked condescendingly, "Which Marley is strong?"


    "puff"


    The man in the flower shirt spit out a mouthful of blood, looked at Lin Huan in amazement, without saying a word.


    "I''ll ask again, which Ma Li is strong?!" Lin Huan was like a murderer at the moment, even Zhao Yueyuan was taken aback by his appearance.


    The man in the flower shirt shivered and said shiveringly: "Xu...Young Master Xu, Ma...Ma Liqiang."


    At this moment, he didn''t know that Lin Huan''s punch just broke his heart. It won''t be long before his injuries will get heavier and he can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    And all of this was just because he said to Lin Huan the words "family broken and dead"!


    Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "It really is him!"


    The history of the triumph of the three families in the underground world of Huacheng has ended, and now the Xu family dominates. People who dare to be so arrogant must be the Xu family.


    After knowing who it was, Lin Huan continued: "There is only one Ma Liqiang. Give him a hundred courage and dare not let my family be ruined!"


    After speaking, he got up and walked to Liu Shifeng''s body, and continued to say in a cold voice: "Compensate for the loss of the sales office, and then give me how far and far away. If you dare to harass Miss Zhao, I will take your third leg interrupt!"

 Chapter 447： Li Qingshan=Feng Yuanzheng?

    The fight just now broke some tables and chairs in the sales office.


    After Lin Huan''s strong intervention...no, it was a strong intervention, Liu Shifeng reluctantly took out 20,000 yuan to compensate the loss of the sales office.


    Then he helped the man in the flower shirt and led a group of wailing little brothers and left here.


    After that, Lin Huan comforted Zhao Yueyuan a few more words, then turned and left the sales office.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Zhao Yueyuan fell into a huge confusion.


    Yupei, Feng Yuanzheng, Li Qingshan, why did Lin Huan ask himself these questions? Do these people or things have anything to do with her?


    When he came out of the door, Lin Huan suddenly felt that someone was watching him. He turned his head and looked at him. He happened to see a wretched uncle standing across the road.


    It is Li Qingshan!


    Li Qingshan, wearing a white vest, black shorts, and flip-flops, smiled at Lin Huan, and then gave him a thumbs up.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then rushed to the other side of the road.


    But at the moment he raised his foot, Lin Huan suddenly realized...Li Qingshan had disappeared!


    Lin Huan rubbed his eyes and glanced across the road again, and found that Li Qingshan was indeed gone.


    Right now he wondered: "Is it because I read it wrong?"


    "No, I can''t read it wrong."


    Lin Huan believes that with the strength of his legendary powerhouse, it is impossible to misread people or have hallucinations.


    Immediately, Lin Huan released his mental power and began to investigate, but to his disappointment, he did not find the breath that belonged to Li Qingshan.


    Being able to quickly get out of his line of sight and evade his mental power detection, ordinary people certainly can''t do this, even the powerhouse at the first level of martial arts master.


    Then there is only one explanation left-Li Qingshan is at least a legendary powerhouse!


    Lin Huan touched his chin and started thinking.


    In connection with the last time Li Qingshan followed Zhao Yueyuan, Lin Huan had a bold guess in his heart-Li Qingshan should have seen him lead Zhao Yueyuan, so he gave him a thumbs up.


    This shows that Li Qingshan really cares about Zhao Yueyuan, but Zhao Yueyuan also said that she doesn''t know Li Qingshan, which makes Lin Huan confused.


    "Wait... Will Li Qingshan and Feng Yuanzheng be the same person?"


    Because last time Li Qingshan talked about the game plug-in, Lin Huan guessed whether the game plug-in he was talking about was a god-level agent system.


    There are inextricable connections between Feng Yuanzheng and the system, and at the same time Feng Yuanzheng likes Zhao Yueyuan, and Li Qingshan often appears around Zhao Yueyuan''s sales office.


    All of this points to the truth of one thing-Li Qingshan is Feng Yuanzheng!


    As soon as this thought appeared, Lin Huan was startled in a cold sweat.


    If this guess is correct, doesn''t it mean that 23-year-old Zhao Yueyuan is the woman Feng Yuanzheng liked 19 years ago? !


    Is Feng Yuanzheng really a fan of Lori? But this Nima is not scientific!


    With a peerless beauty like Fei Yueye by her side, you don''t want to, but you have to like a 4-year-old little loli. Unless Feng Yuanzheng is abnormal, this will never happen.


    Is Feng Yuanzheng a pervert? It should not be.


    After all, he is a man who created three special departments with one hand, and a strong man.


    How could such a person be perverted?


    But if Feng Yuanzheng is not a pervert, how can he like a 4-year-old Lori?


    Lin Huan only felt that his train of thought had entered a dead end, and suddenly felt big.


    "Housekeeper, give me a rough explanation!" As a last resort, Lin Huan had to pin his hopes on the system housekeeper.


    It was just the butler¡¯s answer that disappointed him again: "The host has insufficient authority to obtain relevant information."


    "I knew it!" Lin Huan gritted her teeth fiercely.


    He did not try to find Li Qingshan again, because he knew that even if he tried his best to find Li Qingshan, he could not find Li Qingshan''s whereabouts.


    This was confirmed before, and Lin Huan didn''t want to do useless work.


    Lin Huan, who couldn''t find the clue, had to walk back home first.


    Lin Huan didn''t say hello in advance when he returned home this time, so Lin''s father and Lin''s mother were surprised when they saw their son return.


    Li Yueru said happily: "I go to the vegetable market to buy some chicken, duck and fish, and cook a sumptuous meal for my son in the evening."


    Lin Changsheng, who was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, pretended to be dissatisfied and said: "This is not fair. Why am I not treated like this?"


    Li Yueru glanced at him and said, "Can you compare with your son?"


    Because of Lin Huan''s last "passing on the practice", Li Yueru returned to what she was in her thirties. When she went out with Lin Jiao, she thought it was the sisters who didn''t know them.


    Moreover, Li Yueru was very beautiful when she was young, and Lin Changsheng was stunned by this coquettish eye with anger.


    After a long while, Lin Changsheng said, "My wife, you are so beautiful."


    Li Yueru blushed, looked at Lin Huan embarrassedly, and said strangely: "My son is here, please be careful when you speak."


    Lin Changsheng said nonchalantly: "Hey, we are all old husbands and old wives. Besides, what should we avoid in front of our son?"


    Li Yueru lightly tweeted: "How old is my son? It''s not when I was young."


    Lin Huan looked at the ceiling, pretending that he could not see or hear.


    Lin Changsheng just smiled there, without saying a word.


    Seeing the appearance of their father and son, Li Yueru said in an angry and funny manner: "Alright, let''s not talk about it, I will pack up and go out to buy groceries, and your father will have a good chat at home.


    Lin Huan walked over and took her hand and said, "Mom, stop busying, let''s go out to eat when the little girl comes back."


    Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru both saved half of their lives. Even if their son Lin Huan is now a rich man, they still buy the cheap clothes as before, and buy some home-cooked food for meals, which saves a lot of money.


    Lin Huan also persuaded the two elders, but the effect was not great, so he wanted to take his parents and younger sisters out for a big shoping, and by the way, he would go to a high-end restaurant for dinner.


    Lin Changsheng and his wife disagreed at first, but they couldn''t stand Lin Huan''s stalking and had to agree.


    Xianglan District, in a high-end villa.


    Ma Liqiang was playing a role-playing game with two beautiful car models in his large bedroom. He was playing Zheng Hapi and his cell phone rang suddenly.


    He took a look at his mobile phone impatiently, and found that it was from his younger brother. He immediately connected the phone and said in an unhappy tone: "If you don''t give me a proper reason, I will definitely throw you into the sea. Feed the sharks!"


    The little brother was the man in the flower shirt. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, endured the severe pain from his chest, and recounted what happened at the sales office in Huacheng Zi County this afternoon.


    "Fuck, who is so arrogant and doesn''t even give me face? Mom, you send someone to stare at him, and I''ll gather people!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ma Liqiang patted the **** of the two car models twice, then put on his clothes and walked out the door.

 Chapter 448： Dog eyes look down on people (third more)

    After 5 o''clock, Lin Jiao returned home.


    After seeing her brother at home, she immediately screamed happily.


    Since the welcome party that day, Lin Jiao has become a figure in Huacheng University, and boys have kept writing love letters to her and sending flowers and gifts.


    Even some of the teachers in the school became Lin Jiao fans.


    There are still many girls who want to know Lin Huan through her.


    And most of these are the contributions of her brother Lin Huan, so Lin Jiao admires her brother more and more.


    The family talked about the conversation, and then simply dressed up and drove to the nearby Hang Lung Plaza.


    The task of driving was naturally undertaken by Lin Huan, but when he drove out of the gate of the community, he found... they were being followed!


    "Could it be the shadow man?"


    Lin Huan''s first thought was that Dongying Shadow found some clues to assassinating the murderer of the famous city prince. After he released his mental power to investigate, he discovered that the opponent was just a few ordinary people.


    After a brief period of thought, Lin Huan had a general guess in his heart.


    If nothing happens, it should be Liu Shifeng who told Ma Liqiang what happened in the sales office.


    The person who followed him should have been sent by Ma Liqiang.


    I just don''t know how Ma Liqiang wants to deal with himself.


    This discovery caused a sneer at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, and murderous aura grew in his heart.


    With his help, the Xu family defeated the Wei and He two families and became the overlord of the underground world of Huacheng.


    But if he can help the Xu family reach the top, he can knock the Xu family down!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan suppressed the murderous in his heart and drove to the underground parking lot of Plaza 66.


    After walking into the mall, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Dad, mom, little sister, you can buy anything you like in a while, I will pay the bill!"


    Seeing that he was so proud of what he said, Lin Jiao wanted to hit him: "I want to buy this mall, can you pay for it?"


    "Okay, then I will buy this mall."


    Lin Huan''s current net worth is close to 6 billion. If you count the assets of Fan Guanghai that is about to be acquired, buying this mall should be enough.


    Lin Jiao naturally didn''t believe it, so she covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Puff, brother, you are more and more bragging now."


    "Hey, you girl, you don''t even believe what your brother said, right?" Lin Huan tried to pinch Lin Jiao''s ears.


    Lin Jiao ran directly behind Li Yueru and said coquettishly: "Mom, brother bullied me, you should beat him up for me."


    Seeing the brothers and sisters having fun here, Lin Changsheng and his wife just smiled, their smiles full of pride.


    A pair of children are so good, how can they not be proud?


    Just as they were fighting here, a slightly surprised voice sounded from a distance: "Old Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Changsheng followed his reputation and found that the speaker was actually Zheng Wen, the head of the logistics department of Huacheng Water Group. He immediately greeted him with a smile and said: "Hello, Minister Zheng, I am going to stroll with my family. Are you?


    While speaking, Lin Changsheng looked at a young and beautiful woman beside Zheng Wen.


    This woman had a face with melon seeds, a rugged figure, and a fashionable dress. Half of her body was nestled against Zheng Wen, and she seemed to be very close to Zheng Wen.


    Now Lin Changsheng knew about the relationship between this woman and Zheng Wen.


    He had long heard that Zheng Wen had raised a second wife outside, and now it seems that what he said is true.


    Zheng Wen allowed the woman to snuggle up to him, and smiled openly: "I also went out with my friends."


    Then he said with a faint smile: "Lao Lin, things in the Hang Lung Plaza are very expensive. Have you come to the wrong place?"


    As the head of the logistics department of the Water Affairs Group, Zheng Wen knows every employee¡¯s family background. He knows that Lin Changsheng¡¯s family background is very ordinary, so he shouldn¡¯t come to such an upscale place.


    Lin Changsheng heard the contempt in this sentence, and said unnaturally, "Really? It''s the first time I have come to this mall."


    "That''s it." Zheng Wen nodded his head clearly and smiled: "I heard that you resigned, where can you be right now?"


    He did not understand that Huacheng Water Group is a state-owned enterprise no matter how it is said. Although the front-line employees have some hard work, the salary is still very good.


    Lin Changsheng was originally from an ordinary family, but he even quit such a job, which made Zheng Wen a little surprised.


    Lin Changsheng explained unnaturally: "The child felt that I was too tired from work, so he asked me to quit my job and stay at home."


    "Oh?" Zheng Wen raised his eyebrows and said with a dumb smile: "Your son is really filial."


    This sentence sounds like a compliment at first, but when you listen carefully, you can hear a bit of sarcasm.


    Lin Changsheng is not stupid, and he can naturally hear it. He stood there for a while not knowing what to say.


    At this moment, the fashionable woman said impatiently: "Oh, my dear, let''s go, I will buy LV bags~"


    Zheng Wen patted her jade hand fondly, and smiled: "Okay, I will take you to buy a bag."


    After speaking, he indifferently nodded towards Lin Changsheng, turned around and led the woman to the LV store.


    Lin Jiao came over and asked a little displeased: "Dad, who is that person, he looks good."


    She had heard the conversation between her father and Zheng Wen just now, and she could naturally feel Zheng Wen''s contempt for her father.


    Lin Changsheng sighed and said, "His name is Zheng Wen, the head of the logistics department of the Water Affairs Group."


    "A minister can afford an LV bag?" Lin Jiao was a little surprised.


    "If you only rely on wages, you can''t afford it." Lin Changsheng shook his head and smiled: "The head of the logistics department is a fat man, and a little bit of it is more than his monthly salary."


    "It turns out to be a corrupt official." Upon hearing this, Lin Jiao''s face was filled with contempt.


    At this time, Lin Huan also walked over and asked a little puzzled: "Then he is really upright, he is not afraid of being reported?"


    Lin Changsheng smiled bitterly: "He has an older brother who is the office director of the city''s ZF. No one dares to report it. Even if it is reported, it will be fine."


    "That''s it." Lin Huan nodded clearly.


    It is said that there are people in the DPRK who are good officials and some people are covering them. No wonder Zheng Wen is so unscrupulous.


    However, the contemptuous meaning in Zheng Wen''s tone just now made Lin Huan a little annoyed, and he immediately said, "Mom, little girl, I will also take you to buy LV bags."


    After speaking, he took Li Yueru and Lin Jiao''s hands and walked into the LV store.


    The fashionable woman who was carefully selecting this bag soon discovered the arrival of Lin Huan¡¯s family, and a scornful color appeared on her face right now, and then said to Zheng Wen: "My dear, I want to buy this bag. ."


    Zheng Wen looked at the price tag, then his expression changed slightly and said: "This bag is not good-looking, let''s change it."


    The fashionable girl chose a 28888 bag. Even if Zheng Wen was greedy, he still felt a little distressed.


    The fashionable woman curled her mouth and put her bag in the same place a little unhappy, then turned to look at other bags.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said to the clerk: "Hello, I want this bag, please help me wrap it."

 Chapter 449： Insufficient balance?

    Zheng Wen raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Huan in surprise. Then he turned to Lin Changsheng and asked, "Old Lin, this is...?"


    "Director Zheng, this is my son Lin Huan." The pride in Lin Changsheng''s tone was unconcealed when he spoke.


    Zheng Wen frowned, and immediately became a little surprised.


    What does Lao Lin''s son do? He asks the clerk to wrap the bag without even looking at the price tag. Isn''t it the big boss?


    "No, probably not." Zheng Wen soon denied this speculation. If Lin Changsheng''s son is very promising, he should have heard of it.


    Did he deliberately want to pretend to be in front of him? Hit a swollen face to fill a fat man?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Wen''s expression became interesting.


    The clerk in the LV store is very professional. She didn''t have any contempt for Lin Huan''s ordinary clothes. She put the bag in a beautiful paper bag and handed it to Lin Huan.


    "Sir, it''s 28888 in total. Do you use your card or cash?" the beauty clerk asked respectfully.


    She asks like this is actually a kind of sales technique. Professionally speaking, it is called "closed choice", which is to give you two choices, and you will subconsciously choose one of the two.


    Lin Huan took the handbag and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have to look at the others."


    The beauty clerk didn''t think too much: "Good sir."


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Wen immediately confirmed his guess, and immediately said to Lin Changsheng meaningfully: "Old Lin, you have a good son!"


    Lin Changsheng thought he was really praising Linhuan, so he smiled and said, "Thank you, Minister Zheng, for the praise, but my son is indeed very good."


    Zheng Wen raised his eyebrows, then "he", then turned his head to accompany the mistress to pick up the bag.


    Lin Huan could naturally feel Zheng Wen''s contempt, but he didn''t really care about it.


    He is at a level that is far beyond the reach of a minister of state-owned enterprises. Angry with such a person will only lose his identity.


    Lin Huan took Li Yueru and Lin Jiao¡¯s hands to a shelf, pointed to the bags placed on them, and said, "Mom, my little girl, these bags are all new autumn styles of LV, which fits your temperament. ."


    Li Yueru glanced at the numbers on the price sign, and then said unnaturally: "It''s very beautiful, but it''s too expensive. Let''s not buy it here."


    Lin Jiao also saw the number on the price tag, so she stuck her tongue out in shock and said, "Brother, let''s change the store."


    Lin Huan knew what they were worried about, so he didn''t explain much about it. He just asked, "Do you like these bags?"


    Most women love bags, and Li Yueru and Lin Jiao are no exception. From the bottom of their hearts, they really like these bags.


    And in front of Lin Huan, they didn''t need to lie. They nodded and said, "I like it very much."


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "That''s enough."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan turned to the beauty clerk and said, "Miss, please help me wrap all the bags on the shelf."


    The beauty clerk was stunned for three or four seconds, and then asked uncertainly: "You mean... all?"


    As Lin Huan said, the bags on this shelf are all LV''s new autumn models, and the total of 8 bags will exceed 200,000 Chinese coins.


    If he really bought them all, it would be too embarrassing, right?


    The beauty shop clerk must now wonder if Lin Huan deliberately made trouble.


    Zheng Wen and his mistress also heard Lin Huan''s words, and they were shocked and turned around and looked at Lin Huan.


    "That person has a mental problem, right?" Zheng Wen''s second wife whispered.


    "It''s possible." Zheng Wen frowned and turned to Lin Changsheng and said, "Old Lin, has your son been stimulated before?"


    While speaking, he pointed his finger at his head.


    Lin Changsheng immediately changed color and said, "Zheng Wen, how do you talk?!"


    Seeing that he didn''t even call the minister, Zheng Wen immediately looked unhappy and said: "Lao Lin, I also care about you. This is an LV specialty store. Any bag costs eighty to ninety thousand. Your son just breathes away. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if you can¡¯t afford to buy so much?"


    "Although you have resigned, as a leader, I still don''t want my former subordinates to have any negative impact on the company."


    Lin Changsheng is indeed honest, but the clay figurines still have three points.


    Especially Zheng Wen''s ridiculous son Lin Huan, this made Lin Changsheng''s heart angry.


    Right now he raised his tone and shouted: "Zheng Wen, don''t deceive people too much. I know who my son is better than you!"


    "Dad, why do you have a general knowledge of this kind of person?" Lin Huan was afraid that his father would be angry, and hurriedly said comfortingly: "A man has been bitten by a dog, can we not bite it back again?"


    Then he said to the beauty shop assistant: "I want all those bags."


    While speaking, Lin Huan took out his wallet, took out a diamond card from Jiangnan Bank and handed it over.


    The diamond card is the top card of Jiangnan Bank. Only people with a net worth of over 100 million can apply for it. However, Lin Huan did not meet the conditions when applying for this card. Han Yun asked him to apply for it and gave it to Lin. Huan gift.


    The two hundred million that Lin Huan "blackmailed" the Zhang family before was stored in this card.


    When receiving this card, the beauty clerk knew that Lin Huan was definitely a local tyrant.


    Because she has seen several big customers use this card, these customers spend more than one million dollars in this store every year!


    With Zheng Wen''s level and experience, he couldn''t see the doorway of this card for a while, so he mocked: "If the balance is insufficient later, it will be a shame."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    The beauty clerk calculated the prices of those bags and said, "Sir, the total is 265,899 yuan, I will help you swipe your card."


    Take out the pos machine, enter the amount, swipe the card, and Lin Huan enters the password.


    While waiting for the bank to receive the information, Zheng Wen looked at the face of the beautiful salesperson expectantly. As long as she looked angry or surprised, it meant that the card balance was insufficient!


    What disappointed Zheng Wen was that the expression of the beauty shop assistant was always calm.


    "Zizzi"


    The POS machine punched out two small tickets, she tore off one of them and handed them to Lin Huan respectfully: "Sir, please sign the small tickets."


    Signing on the receipt indicates that the transaction is successful, which means that Lin Huan''s bank card has a balance of 265,899!


    Right now, Zheng Wen''s face turned into pig liver color!

 Chapter 450： There is no harm without contrast

    Until Lin Huan and his family left the store, Zheng Wen couldn''t recover.


    "Okay, everyone is gone, so don''t look at it anymore." The fashionable woman pulled his arm, her tone was a little bit sour, but also a little bit of yearning.


    She exhausted all her efforts in bed to please Zheng Wen. When she came to the LV store to buy a bag, she had to choose a cheap one.


    Take another look at Lin Huan, who bought nearly 260,000 Chinese coins without saying a word, and bought 9 bags for his mother and younger sister, all of which are the latest.


    There is really no harm if there is no comparison. Lin Huan is young and a lot of money. He spends a lot of money for his family, and Zheng Wen is old and delinquent.


    The fashionable woman suddenly became a little upset.


    Zheng Wen seemed to be unheard of, and walked directly to the beauty shop assistant and asked: "Did you see the balance on that card just now?"


    The beauty clerk looked up at him, tried his best to conceal the mockery in his eyes and said, "I have seen it."


    Some POS machines need to check the balance of the bank card before swiping the card, and then enter the transaction interface. The POS machine in this LV store belongs to this type.


    Zheng Wen''s expression was lifted, and he asked expectantly, "How much is left in it, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe." The beauty clerk couldn''t help but sneered a few times in his heart, and then said with a pitiful tone: "Mr. Lin has more than 300 million in the card."


    She could hardly believe her eyes when she saw the balance in Lin Huan card, and the shock in her heart was beyond words.


    Had it not been for the professionalism that she had developed over the years, she would almost exclaim on the spot.


    More than 300 million Chinese currency coins, this is money that ordinary people can''t make in ten lifetimes.


    The most important thing is that Lin Huan should not be the rich second generation after listening to the conversation between the family members. It is incredible that Lin Huan can accumulate so much wealth from scratch at a young age!


    After hearing this number, Zheng Wen was stunned for a moment, and then said with an ugly face: "Did you read it wrong!"


    The beauty clerk smiled and said, "Sir, please believe in my professionalism. I will never read it wrong."


    Hearing that, Zheng Wen''s body was shaking for a while, and he kept whispering in his mouth: "This is impossible...this is impossible..."


    In his impression, Lin Changsheng''s family, who was originally in the poor class, had amazing wealth that made him jealous. This contrast was like a thunderstorm, and Zheng Wenpi fainted directly.


    Fortunately, he also mocked Lin Changsheng shouldn''t come to high-end malls like Hang Lung, and said whether Lin Huan''s brain was abnormal.


    It now seems that the real problem with his brain is his own!


    The little money he was greedy at the Water Affairs Group is not enough for others!


    The beauty clerk gave him a slightly mocking look, then turned and walked aside.


    After coming out of the LV store, Lin Huan took his parents and younger sisters to several clothing stores to shop.


    In the process, both Lin Changsheng and Lin Jiao curiously asked about Lin Huan''s source of income.


    Lin Huan did not say clearly about this, only that he is now working in a special department of the country, and the bonus is very high. Because of the special nature of the job, he cannot disclose more information.


    Lin Changsheng and his younger sister Lin Jiao could barely believe his explanation, but they no longer agreed with Lin Huan to buy luxury brand clothes, they just chose a few clothes for one or two thousand yuan.


    When the shopping was over, the family left the mall and drove to a high-end restaurant nearby.


    One hundred meters behind the Audi A8, a silver-grey Volkswagen Jetta was faintly following. A young man sitting in the co-pilot made a call and said: "The target has left Plaza 66 and his destination is unknown."


    There was a cold hum on the phone: "Keep staring, and report any situation at any time!"


    "Yes!" The young man hung up the phone and said to the driver: "Continue to follow."


    Lin Huan, who drove the A8, had noticed the Jetta car that had been following him from the gate of the community, and he whispered silently: "Aren''t you going to give up? I have to see what you want to do!"


    Ten minutes later, the black A8 stopped at the door of a high-end restaurant.


    If Lin Huan remembers correctly, this restaurant called Qiweiguan was once owned by the Wei family.


    However, after the war on the top of Huacheng Mountain, this restaurant was taken over by Xu Shuwen and took care of it instead of Lin Huan.


    After parking the car, Lin Changsheng''s family walked into the restaurant and entered a private room under the leadership of the service staff.


    After ordering the wine and food, the family drank tea and chatted, but after waiting for a long time, the waiter did not see the food. Li Yueru asked Lin Huan in doubt, "Xiao Huan, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "It''s okay, this restaurant is very slow to cook, let''s wait a little longer."


    In fact, it was the first time he came to this restaurant. He didn''t know whether the food was served fast or slow. He just said that he didn''t want to leave this private room.


    Because in his perception, except for his family, other customers in this store have been cleared away!


    It was replaced by a group of punks with clubs and machetes!


    "That''s it, then wait." It was the first time that Li Yue came to such a high-end restaurant, and he didn''t say much now.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, no one came to deliver the food. Now both Lin Changsheng and his wife realized something was wrong.


    "Xiao Huan, why do I feel so quiet outside?"


    After becoming a master of martial arts, Lin Changsheng''s perception is also much stronger. It stands to reason that it is the peak time for passengers, and it should be very lively outside.


    But in Lin Changsheng¡¯s perception, there was no footsteps of the service staff walking back and forth, and no guests chatting and laughing through the corridor. It was terribly quiet!


    Lin Huan said dismissively: "Perhaps the sound effect of the packet interval is good."


    "Is that so?" Lin Changsheng frowned slightly, always feeling that his son was hiding something.


    At this moment, there was finally a noise outside the door, and then a messy and numerous footsteps approached here.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in secret, "It''s finally here!"


    With a soft "click", the door was pushed open from the outside, and then Ma Liqiang, wearing a white Armani suit, walked in.


    Behind him, followed by martial arts master Li Zhong and another middle-aged man Lin Huan had never seen before.


    After Ma Liqiang walked in, he first scanned the Lin Changsheng family one by one, and then Da Ma Jindao pulled a chair away and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Zhong took a cigar from his arms and handed it to Ma Liqiang''s hand, and then respectfully bent over to light the cigar for him.


    After taking a deep sip of the cigar, Ma Liqiang comfortably spit out a puff of smoke, then raised his eyelids and looked at Lin Huan and said, "Is it my cousin you injured?"

 Chapter 451： A sturdy family! (Third more)

    Lin Huan first glanced at the middle-aged man who had never seen him before, and found out that he was just a martial artist.


    Then he looked at Ma Liqiang with a silly look, and asked: "Your uncle''s last name?"


    Ma Liqiang smoked his cigar and sneered: "My uncle''s surname is Liu, and his name is Liu Shifeng. Do you remember it?"


    Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "Then your mother''s last name?"


    "Puff" Lin Jiao was amused by his question and laughed, and even Lin Changsheng and his wife couldn''t help but laugh.


    Since this person''s uncle''s surname is Liu, his mother must also be surnamed Liu. Does this still need to be asked?


    The son certainly wouldn''t even understand such a simple truth, so he must be deliberately molesting the other person by asking.


    After becoming martial arts masters, although Lin Changsheng and his wife and younger sister Lin Jiao have never done anything with anyone, the memory of the lower part of "God Fighting Technique" in their minds is not for nothing.


    There are countless actual combat experiences in these memories, just like a part of their body, they can be used.


    So they knew that the other party was coming, but they didn''t have much fear, and there was even a little excitement in their hearts.


    "The exercises taught by my son (brother) finally have a place to be used!"


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t understand why these people come to trouble their sons. Is his son¡¯s job to investigate these gangsters?


    If this is the case, then they are on the side of justice, and they have no scruples when they start.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Lin Huan didn''t make a move, the group of people Ma Liqiang brought was not the opponent of Lin Changsheng and Lin Jiao.


    Because of this, Lin Huanming knew that someone was following, but he didn''t avoid his parents and younger sister.


    Although Ma Liqiang acted recklessly, but his brain was not stupid, how could he not hear the ridicule in Lin Huan''s words?


    Immediately he patted the table and violently cursed: "Lying on the grass, are you kidding me?!"


    Standing behind him, Li Zhong and the middle-aged man took a step forward at the same time, radiating the spirit of the martial artist.


    At the same time, a part of the punks standing at the door with sticks and machetes in their hands also rushed in with a "hula" and directly surrounded the Lin Huan family.


    "Mom, do you know who Lao Tzu is?" Ma Liqiang stood up, stepped on the chair, put his elbow on his leg, and said aggressively: "I am Ma Liqiang, Xiao Ma''s horse, benefit The benefits, the strong and strong!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    After speaking, Ma Liqiang put the cigar in his mouth, spread his hands on both sides, and then he moved to the sky.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t understand what he was going to do. He was puzzled. He heard Li Zhong and others shout in unison: "My little horse is mighty, my little horse is mighty, my little horse is mighty!"


    "My time!" Lin Huan was shocked suddenly.


    This Ma Liqiang is so big that it can compete with the old monsters in "Dragon Babu"!


    Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru looked at each other, and gradually became worried.


    Although they are ordinary people, rumors about Xu Jia Ma Liqiang have spread to their ears recently.


    People say that the underground world of Huacheng has completed a major reshuffle, and it is now the Xu family.


    As Xu Siye''s adopted son, Ma Liqiang is equivalent to the prince of Huacheng Underground World, and the limelight is no different.


    Moreover, Ma Liqiang was arrogant and domineering, and often brought a group of subordinates to make trouble outside. During the period when Lin Huan left Huacheng, no less than five people were seriously injured by Ma Liqiang!


    As for those who were humiliated and beaten by Ma Liqiang face to face, the number was even higher.


    Did the son provoke him? That''s a big deal!


    "Xiao Huan, this...what is going on?" Lin Changsheng turned to look at Lin Huan and asked worriedly.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "His cousin wanted to play a rogue against Zhao Yueyuan, and I was beaten."


    "Oh." Lin Changsheng nodded, and then added: "Good fight!"


    He remembered Zhao Yueyuan and knew that she was a very simple and kind little girl.


    Someone has the heart to play hooliganism to such a girl? It''s really annoying!


    Lin Changsheng asked himself, if he was at the scene, he would also try to teach Liu Shifeng.


    Li Yueru and Lin Jiao both nodded together, agreeing with Lin Huan''s approach.


    Ma Liqiang twitched his eyes and said angrily: "Damn, I dare to say that I played well, believe it or not I will let you kill you?!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly cold, and his killing intention suddenly came to life.


    If the person Ma Liqiang threatened was Lin Huan, then Lin Huan wouldn''t care at all.


    Just like the tiger is threatened by an ant, the tiger smiles at best, then lifts its foot to crush it to death, and it must be impossible for a wave to grow in his heart.


    But it was Lin Changsheng who threatened Ma Liqiang. This alone was doomed to make Ma Liqiang even worse than death!


    As soon as Lin Huan was about to teach Ma Liqiang, he heard Lin Changsheng say: "Even if you threaten me, I still want to say that I''ll fight well."


    "I''m rubbing? You''re pretty awesome!" Ma Liqiang didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with them, and he waved his hand and said: "Hit me, hit hard, and I will bear it if something happens!"


    When the voice fell, the group of punks with weapons in hand shouted in unison: "Yes, Brother Xiao Ma!"


    Then the little gangsters raised their iron bars and machetes and swiped them over the Lin Changsheng family.


    And Li Zhong and the middle-aged man just held their shoulders and stood coldly behind Ma Liqiang, with no intention of going up and participating.


    According to the information provided by the man in the flower shirt, except that Lin Huan may be a little harder to deal with, the other three are ordinary people.


    They just need to keep an eye on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he was about to step out to protect his parents and little sister, but saw that the three of them had already stood up, and greeted them with the moves in "God Fighting Skill".


    This group of punks is at best experienced in fighting. In terms of their true strength, they are far worse than master fighters. How can they be the opponents of the three martial arts masters like Lin Changsheng?


    As soon as Lin Changsheng came up, he used the four continuous hand cannons in the Bajiquan, and the punches slammed into the small **** around his body.


    With a few muffled noises, these little gangsters were directly knocked out.


    Li Yueru and Lin Jiao were not to be outdone. They let off their hands, indexed, punched on the left day, punched on the right day...


    A few strokes of Wing Chun Quan''s small thoughts were struck out, crackling into one piece, and in a blink of an eye there was a small **** lying beside them.


    It took less than 30 seconds from the time Ma Li Qiang shouted and started, to the time when all these punks were lying on the ground!


    At this moment, Ma Li was stunned, Li Zhong was stunned, even Lin Huan was stunned!


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and said in secret: "Wipe, it turns out that my parents and my little sister are so sturdy, it''s because I worry too much..."

 Chapter 452： Dont persuade, just do it!

    "Wang Yong, do you see the strength of the three of them?" Li Zhong asked solemnly.


    The middle-aged man standing on his right hand also said solemnly: "If I am not mistaken, the three of them are all martial arts masters."


    "Huh" Li Zhong took a deep breath, then nodded with an ugly face.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Lin Changsheng, Li Yueru, and Lin Jiao are all masters of martial arts. He just asked this just to confirm.


    Because three in a family of four are martial arts masters, it is too unscientific!


    Who said this family belonged to ordinary people except those who beat Liu Shifeng? You rough me up, I promise not to kill you!


    Li Zhong took a step forward and stood in front of Ma Liqiang, looking at the Lin Huan family with a vigilant expression, and said, "Brother Xiao Ma, we have encountered hard stubble."


    When Ma Liqiang heard their conversation, tens of thousands of mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    Li Qiang in a flower shirt, I''ll **** your grandma, you cheat me!


    By now, Ma Liqiang knew that people like them could not be pleased, but as the newly promoted "Huacheng Prince", he did not want to put down his body and say any soft words.


    It''s just...what can I do to not lose face, but also to show my awesomeness?


    Ma Liqiang was lost in thought...


    Soon, his mind flashed, and an excellent idea came to mind.


    I saw Ma Liqiang reopened the chair and sat back. He stretched out his hand to clamp the cigar and exhaled a puff of smoke. He said in a hurry, "Hehe, everyone is good at skill, are you interested in joining our Xu family?"


    "As long as you are willing to do things for the Xu family, you can pay whatever you want. I guarantee that no one in Huacheng will dare to mess with you, how about?"


    After hearing these words, Lin Changsheng''s family was all stunned. The people who had yelled at them to kill them a moment ago were now trying to subdue them. This style of painting changed so quickly that they couldn''t accept them.


    Seeing that they were silent, Ma Liqiang let out a cold snort, "Let you join the Xu family to save you face. What is martial arts everyone? My brother-in-law is a super powerhouse who killed three martial arts masters in a row!"


    "And without my brother-in-law''s action, I''ll let someone take a few qiang and I can kill you secretly!"


    "I give you 10 seconds to consider. Once the time is up, you can''t help you choose!"


    When the voice fell, Ma Liqiang smiled and started the countdown.


    "10...9...8...7..."


    Lin Changsheng and his wife looked at each other, and then looked at Lin Huan with worry.


    Although they have memories of fighting with people in their minds, they have no experience in handling such things.


    And Ma Liqiang is right, even if they are martial arts masters, there is no good way to deal with modern thermal weapons. If they are not careful, they will be assassinated.


    Lin Huan first cast a comforting look at his parents, and then said coldly to Ma Liqiang: "No need to count, I refuse."


    "Huh?" Ma Liqiang raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Huan in disbelief and asked, "How dare you refuse me?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took out a cigarette and spit out a cigarette ring at Ma Li.


    The smoke ring was only the size of the mouth at first, but the bigger it flew forward, it had become a ring with a diameter of 30 or 40 centimeters when it came to Ma Liqiang.


    This ring was directly placed on Ma Liqiang''s head, and then it dissipated!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Lin Huan sat back on the chair and said domineeringly: "Why can''t I refuse you, and what qualifications do you have for me to promise you?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s posture was extremely domineering, and when he spoke, he showed an aura of looking at the world, as if his words were the principles of heaven and law, and no one could question them.


    After all, Ma Liqiang is just one of his dogs!


    In contrast, Ma Liqiang''s dominance just now was a bit tricky, too contrived.


    Lin Huan''s aura directly suppressed Ma Liqiang, Li Zhong and others, because they had only seen this man''s aura like this.


    When there was no sound in the room, Li Yueru walked behind Lin Huan, raised his hand and slapped him on the back of his head, then twisted his ears and said, "When did you learn to smoke? Why didn''t you learn to smoke when you were young? Do you want to rebel?"


    Lin Huan, who was pretending to be happy, didn''t even notice his mother came behind him. Under the sudden attack, his head dropped forward and the cigarette slipped out of his mouth.


    Lin Huan couldn''t care about picking up the cigarettes that fell on the ground, and grinned and said, "Mom, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, you lighten it."


    "Take it light? Then you still can''t smoke?" Li Yueru asked angrily and funny, and at the same time let go of the hand holding Lin Huan''s ear.


    Lin Huan grimaced, rubbing the roots of his ears and said, "Don''t smoke, don''t smoke. I''m not following the surname Ma, I didn''t want to really smoke."


    Li Yueru''s face was slightly stunned and said: "Huh, this is pretty much the same."


    "Pouch"


    Looking at the elder brother who was still awkwardly coaxing and begging for mercy under her mother''s yin power, Lin Jiao on the side covered her mouth and laughed.


    Lin Changsheng also shook his head and laughed out loud.


    No matter what achievements Lin Huan has achieved and what status he has, he is the son of himself and Yueru!


    Ma Li Qiang''s mouth is open, a little at a loss for this sudden change in style.


    Even Li Zhong and Wang Yong, two martial artists, were stunned.


    What''s more, Wang Yong turned his head with red eyes, clenched his fists and whispered in a low voice, "Is this maternal love..."


    He has been an orphan since he was a child. After being adopted by his master, he studied martial arts all day long, and he has never experienced what maternal love is like.


    Now that Lin Huan and Li Yueru have such a "loving" interaction between the mother and son, they are immediately sorrowful. Wang Yong is already strong without crying.


    "Lying on the grass, how dare you look down on me?!"


    Ma Liqiang was not moved by the other party''s "love" interaction. He just felt that he was ignored by the Lin Huan family. This stinging feeling of self-esteem made him a little crazy!


    At the moment he said to Li Zhong and Wang Yong, "What are you two still doing here, **** me, beat them!"


    "Brother Xiao Ma..." Li Zhong hesitated to speak.


    Ma Liqiang took a fierce "pooh" and said cruelly: "Don''t persuade, just do it. If you can''t beat them, I will call my brother-in-law!"


    "Yes, Brother Xiao Ma!" Li Zhong knew that he couldn''t convince Ma Liqiang who was in anger, so he had to suppress his anxiety and was ready to take action against Lin Huan and others.


    Wang Yong also wiped his eyes, exuding the aura of a martial artist, ready to make a move.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan shook his head and sneered a few times, and said to Ma Liqiang: "Even if your sister comes today, it won''t be able to save you."


    When the voice fell, he didn''t wait for Li Zhong and Wang Yong to start, and he volleyed forward with two fingers.


    The two pointed out that they shot hard and directly hit Li Zhong and Wang Yong.


    "Bang" "bang"


    After two muffled sounds, the two of them flew out directly, falling to the ground!


    The audience was shocked!

 Chapter 453： Have something to say

    Ma Liqiang instantly forced out.


    With **** in the air, two martial arts masters flew in the air. What kind of strength is this person, even the brother-in-law can''t do this level of spike?


    Lin Changsheng and his wife and Lin Jiao also looked stupid. They knew that Lin Huan was very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    It seems that the foreign expert is very powerful, and he can teach his son such a superb skill.


    Lin Huan walked slowly to Ma Liqiang and asked playfully: "Now, do you still want us to do things for the Xu family?"


    Ma Li Qiang tremblingly said, "No... I don''t want to..."


    "Why, don''t you feel dissatisfied with my performance?" Lin Huan sighed, and said with a disappointed expression: "I knew that when I made the shot, I should have added more success."


    He only used 30% of his skill with the **** just now, otherwise Li Zhong and Wang Yong would not just be blown away.


    After hearing this sentence, Ma Liqiang''s expression changed again.


    He didn''t use all his strength? !


    Li Zhong and Wang Yong, who were lying on the ground, endured the huge pain in their bodies, and looked at each other in amazement, and a terrible thought came to mind.


    Could it be... this young man is a legendary powerhouse?


    No, this is impossible. How can there be such a young legendary powerhouse in this world? !


    Ma Liqiang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a trembling, "Big...Big brother, we have something to say, don''t do it."


    "If you have something to say?" Lin Huan smiled sarcastically, and said coldly: "Why didn''t you say so well before. Now that you know you have kicked the iron plate, you want to talk to me. I gave you a face?"


    After being ridiculed by Lin Huan repeatedly, Ma Liqiang''s anger overcame his fear, and said loudly: "Don''t deceive others too much, Ma Liqiang is the prince of Huacheng Underground World!"


    "The Prince of Huacheng?" Lin Huan smiled coldly and said coldly: "What a Prince of Huacheng!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan slapped Ma Liqiang away, hitting the wall on the left before falling to the ground.


    "Little Ma!"


    The group of gangsters standing outside the private room wanted to step forward and show their loyalty, but Lin Huan''s terrifying performance completely shocked them.


    They can only roar on their mouths and make an expression of grief and anger, but they dare not make any extra moves under their feet.


    Lin Huan walked to Ma Liqiang, squatted down, patted his face with his hand, and said, "Call your sister here. If she can''t get here within half an hour, I promise you will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    Ma Liqiang covered the left half of his face and nodded again and again: "Okay, I''ll call my sister now, you must not kill me."


    He could tell from the other''s murderous eyes that if he didn''t follow the requirements, the other party would really kill him!


    He hasn''t lived enough yet. How beautiful is the life of becoming the prince of Huacheng Underground World, how can he be willing to die?


    In spite of the pain on his face, he took out his mobile phone and called Xu Shuwen.


    After briefly talking about the things here, Ma Liqiang said in a crying voice: "Sister, you must be there within half an hour. If you can''t make it, I will really die!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ma Liqiang squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "Brother, my sister will be here right away. You can wait a while."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then said: "People are sent to urge the chef to serve food quickly. Our family is still hungry."


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to rush." ??Ma Li turned his head laboriously and shouted at the punks at the door: "It''s him~ Mom stands there stupidly, why don''t he~ Mom go to help this big brother To hurry the chef?"


    A younger brother who is usually more clever immediately nodded and replied: "Yes, Brother Xiao Ma!"


    After speaking, he turned and ran to the back kitchen.


    In less than ten minutes, the table that Lin Huan ordered was ready, and the family sat at the table and began to enjoy dinner.


    Not to mention, after the battle just now, Lin Changsheng and his wife and Lin Jiao were hungry, but when a group of "enemies" looked around, the original delicious dishes were somewhat dull.


    Lin Huan saw the troubles of his parents, and immediately said to Ma Liqiang and others: "Ma Liqiang stay, everyone else will go out."


    "This..." The faces of Li Zhong and others who had already stood up showed hesitation.


    Before Lin Huan was upset, Ma Liqiang started rushing forward: "It''s him~ Mom, let me go out, do you want to kill Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu treats you not badly!"


    Being so reprimanded by Ma Liqiang, it was Li Zhong who had been with him for a long time, and his face was a little bit awkward.


    But Ma Liqiang is half the owner of the Xu family after all. As a subordinate, even if they were reprimanded, they didn''t dare to talk back. They had to say, "Yes, we will go out now."


    When the voice fell, Li Zhong and Wang Yong led a group of physically injured brothers out of the private room.


    Ma Liqiang walked over and closed the door, and then stood aside respectfully serving the Lin Huan family tea and serving as a waiter.


    Seeing his posture, Lin Huan secretly said: "This person can bend and stretch."


    While they were enjoying the food, there was a sound of high heels knocking on the ground, and then the door of the room was knocked.


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth, and secretly said, "It''s time to come."


    "Please come in." After saying these two words, Lin Huan put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, then turned to look at the door.


    "Click"


    With a soft sound, the door of the room was opened and Xu Shuwen, wearing a black dress, walked in with a pair of bright silver high heels.


    She first glanced at Ma Liqiang, who was standing respectfully at the table, and immediately relieved when he saw that his left half of his face was swollen.


    Then she scanned Lin Huan''s family one by one.


    When she glanced over Lin Huan''s body, Xu Shuwen''s body trembled, and she secretly asked, "How come his eyes are so familiar?"


    When she looked at Lin Huan, Lin Huan was also looking at her.


    After many days of absence, Xu Shuwen has become more mature and charming. Under the black skirt, her rugged body seems to exude infinite charm, especially the pair of **** wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings. Look Lin Huan''s lower abdomen was suddenly hot.


    After a brief glance, Xu Shuwen knew that Lin Huan was the one who was in charge.


    Right now she walked up to Lin Huan and said without humility or arrogance: "Hello, gentleman, I am Ma Liqiang''s righteous sister Xu Shuwen."


    "If my little brother offends you, please forgive me. Our Xu family will definitely give you compensation to your satisfaction."


    Lin Huan looked down at his watch and then smiled: "If you come 3 minutes late, you will never see your righteous brother again."


    Xu Shuwen knew that Lin Huan had not lied, and her body was shocked right now, and then asked: "Excuse me, your surname?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Why, do you want to investigate my identity and retaliate against me?"


    Xu Shuwen''s face was pale, and she denied it directly: "Don''t dare, if it''s not convenient for you to say, then I just leave it alone."


    Lin Huan nodded, stood up and said to the three Lin Changsheng: "Mom and dad, little sister, eat slowly, I will go outside and talk with this lady."


    Although the three of Lin Changsheng had some doubts, they just nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Xu Shuwen didn''t understand what he was going to do, but still followed him out of the room.


    Lin Huan chose a private room at the end of the corridor and walked in. After Xu Shuwen came in, Lin Huan took Xu Shuwen into her arms and kissed her red lips!

 Chapter 454： How much do you think?

    Xu Shuwen was shocked when she was hugged by the other party, and then she had to struggle.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the other party actually kissed her lips in an inch!


    At this moment, Xu Shuwen''s mind was blank!


    "He called me out alone to indecent me? Then what will he do next, will he treat me..."


    Thinking of that terrible thing, Xu Shuwen''s whole body was like falling into an ice cave. At this moment, she forgot to struggle.


    Just when Xu Shuwen''s brain was blank, Lin Huan suddenly raised her head.


    "You...what are you going to do?" Xu Shuwen put her hand on her chest and asked in horror.


    Lin Huan asked with a cold expression: "Why don''t you resist?"


    For some reason, he felt a little angry after seeing Xu Shuwen letting herself be frivolous.


    This was because he had long regarded Xu Shuwen as his own forbidding, only to find that Xu Shuwen did not make any resistance when being assaulted by "another" man, which made him mistakenly think that Xu Shuwen is a very casual woman.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s "little man" thoughts were undoubtedly revealed.


    Xu Shuwen also noticed that Lin Huan was a little angry, and a strange emotion immediately rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Obviously it is me who is being assaulted, and it is also me who should be angry. What is so angry about him!


    Thinking of this, Xu Shuwen said with some shame: "You are shameless!"


    Seeing her angry, Lin Huan felt a little joy in his heart, but he still asked with a calm face, "You haven''t answered me yet, why didn''t you resist just now?"


    Xu Shuwen didn''t understand why he wanted to ask, and she swore to not give up unless he got the answer.


    Suddenly a bright light flashed through her mind, and then she asked with a weird face: "Do you really want me to resist?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and shrugged: "No, I''m just thinking, is it because my charm is so great that you like to be assaulted by me."


    "You..." Xu Shuwen''s expression changed, and she pointed to Lin Huan and said, "You are shameless!"


    "You''ve said this twice." Lin Huan continued with a playful expression: "Now there are only two of us in this private room. In terms of force, you are definitely not my opponent."


    "What do you say I will do to you?"


    When the voice fell, he took a step forward and forced Xu Shuwen to the wall.


    Xu Shuwen protected her chest with both hands, turned her head to the side, half scared and half angry and said, "Don''t mess around, I have a man I like!"


    "Do you have a man you like?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously: "Who is it, please tell me and listen."


    "Why should I tell you!" Xu Shuwen said this way, but she was thinking about how to get out of trouble.


    From Ma Liqiang''s phone call, Xu Shuwen knew that this man was very strong, and no one should be able to subdue him with the existing manpower of the Xu family.


    Unless... Lin Huan suddenly appeared!


    It''s just that he has been away for many days, and there has been no news, how could he suddenly appear?


    At this moment, Xu Shuwen missed Lin Huan more and more.


    "Don''t think about escaping." Lin Huan squeezed a strand of her hair, played with it at will, and said playfully: "I am a legendary powerhouse. As long as I disagree, no one can rescue you."


    "Legendary strong?!" After hearing these four words, Xu Shuwen felt a terrible storm in her heart!


    Of course she knew what these four words meant. A super master like Lin Huan who could kill three martial arts masters in a row was not enough for a legendary powerhouse.


    Just like on the top of Huacheng Mountain, Lin Huan had no resistance in front of the white-clothed beauty.


    But Lin Huan was already the most enchanting genius she had ever encountered. This young man seemed to be about the same age as Lin Huan, so how could he be a legendary powerhouse?


    "Don''t doubt my strength." Lin Huan increased his tone and continued: "Now, tell me who your favorite man is, is it the brother-in-law Ma Liqiang said?"


    Xu Shuwen''s expression changed, and then she said bitterly: "Since you know everything, why do you have to ask again?"


    "Really him?" Lin Huan''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Seeing this expression on him, Xu Shuwen was stunned for a moment, and said in her heart: "I''m talking about Lin Huan and not him. Why is he happy?"


    Just listen to Lin Huan continue to say: "Since you have someone you like, then I will..."


    While speaking, he scanned Xu Shuwen''s body unkindly.


    In terms of looks alone, Xu Shuwen and Zhou Manru are in the middle of each other, but her femininity is far better than Zhou Manru.


    Moreover, Xu Shuwen''s figure is more plump, belonging to the category that feels good to the touch.


    Especially the delicate buttocks wrapped in a black skirt, every time Lin Huan saw it, his index finger would move.


    Of course, Zhou Manru also has many advantages, and her black silk **** is Lin Huan''s favorite.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, Xu Shuwen immediately became nervous.


    "Widows and lone men live in the same room, what do you think I will do?" Lin Huan let out a smirk, and then took Xu Shuwen into her arms.


    "Ah, no!"


    This time Xu Shuwen was prepared and immediately closed her eyes and struggled.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded: "Really not?"


    As soon as this voice appeared, Xu Shuwen immediately stopped struggling. After she opened her eyes, she immediately saw the man who made her think about it these days.


    "Lin...Lin Huan, why are you?" Xu Shuwen was completely stunned.


    Lin Huan, who had become a genius child of the ancient martial arts family through the transformation technique, lovingly scratched her Qiong nose and smiled: "Why can''t it be me? Or, you don''t want me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Xu Shuwen shook her head quickly, and asked in confusion: "Are you the same person as the person just now?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded, without explaining more, but directly asked: "Is the person you like me?"


    "I..." Xu Shuwen''s face turned red, but she didn''t continue to say anything.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan pretended to be disappointed and said, "So it wasn''t me..."


    "No." Xu Shuwen quickly denied.


    Lin Huan said playfully, "Is that me?"


    "It''s... it''s you." After Xu Shuwen said this, her body suddenly became limp as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth and continued to ask: "Then how long have you liked me?"


    Xu Shuwen leaned against Lin Huan''s chest, and said in a thin voice: "I...I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? I''m not satisfied with this answer." Lin Huan put her arm around Xu Shuwen''s slender waist and stroked her soft hips with one hand.


    Xu Shuwen bit her lip and said softly: "I really don''t know when I fell in love with you. I only know that since you left, I... miss you very much."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "How much do you think about it?"


    Xu Shuwen did not speak, but raised her pretty face, looked at Lin Huan''s eyes, and then kissed his lips...

 Chapter 455： Net worth skyrocketed again (fourth, Dragon Boat Festival welfare)

    After Xu Shuwen took the initiative to kiss his lips, the corners of Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a gentle curve, but Xu Shuwen''s next move made his pupils slightly open!


    "It turned out to be... French wet ~ kiss?!"


    For a long time, Xu Shuwen has been in a passive position in her interactions with Lin Huan. Even if the two kissed, she would let Lin Huan do what she did, and would never take the initiative to do anything.


    But now she took the initiative to explore with ********, how could Lin Huan not be surprised?


    But surprised and surprised, Lin Huan still enjoyed this feeling.


    While enjoying, his hands were not idle. While his right hand climbed onto Xu Shuwen''s chest to be soft, his left hand reached into the bottom of the skirt and rubbed Xu Shuwen''s soft buttocks through the stockings.


    Xu Shuwen was initially a little emotional, but after Lin Huan''s teasing, her breathing immediately rose, her already soft body, more like a boneless body, pressed tightly against Lin Huan''s body.


    In emotion, Xu Shuwen left Lin Huan''s lips and raised her head and said, "Lin...Lin Huan, I...I think..."


    Lin Huan didn''t stop at all, and asked playfully, "What do you think?"


    "I...I want... to..." When Xu Shuwen said this, her blush was about to bleed.


    Lin Huan pretended not to understand and asked, "What do you want?"


    Xu Shuwen was so embarrassed that she bit her lip and stopped talking.


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe", squeezed her delicate buttocks hard, and then said: "My parents are still in that private room, if they suddenly break in, I don''t care, as for you..."


    Hearing what he said, Xu Shuwen suddenly woke up.


    Yes, Lin Huan''s parents are still in the dining room. If they find out, how will they meet people in the future?


    Suddenly Xu Shuwen broke free of Lin Huan''s embrace and stretched out her hand to tidy up her dress.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, then sniffed lightly, and sighed, "It smells so good."


    Xu Shuwen was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that he was touching the nose with the hand that was "evil" on her buttocks.


    Right now, Xu Shuwen blushed and uttered, "Disgusting!"


    Lin Huan hurriedly said, "Then you think it should be smelly?"


    Xu Shuwen lost directly to Lin Huan''s shamelessness and closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Lin Huan laughed a few times before stepping into the main topic: "I called you over to ask what you plan to do with Ma Liqiang."


    "Huh?" Xu Shuwen was stunned at the time, listening to Lin Huan''s meaning, he still didn''t plan to let go of her brother?


    Lin Huan put away the smile on his face and said in a cold voice: "He is too arrogant and arrogant, and he threatens my family with words. The death penalty can be avoided but the living sin cannot escape."


    "Don''t intercede for him, I have decided. What''s more, there is no blood relationship between the two of you."


    He had already taken into account all Xu Shuwen''s reactions, so he didn''t give Xu Shuwen any chance to intercede.


    Xu Shuwen saw the firmness in his eyes, and immediately sighed in her heart, then rubbed her temples with a headache, and smiled bitterly: "How do you want to punish him?"


    Just listen to Lin Huan''s cold voice: "Expelled from the Xu family, you can never step into the flower city forever."


    Xu Shuwen trembled, and only after a long while she asked solemnly, "It must be like this, actually..."


    Lin Huan directly raised his hand and interrupted: "Compared to his offense to me, this punishment is already very light. If it weren''t for your face, his fate would definitely be ten times more tragic than this!"


    The complexion on Xu Shuwen''s face changed for a while, and it took a while before she made up her mind and said: "Okay, I will tell my father about this when I go back."


    The relationship between her and Ma Liqiang is not as deep as it seems. On the contrary, she also dislikes what Ma Liqiang does.


    It''s just that his father always loves Ma Liqiang, and he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to accept it.


    "Yeah." Lin Huan knew that Xu Shuwen alone could not call the shots, but he believed that Xu Siye would not defy his will.


    When he was still a master of martial arts, Xu Shine did not dare to defy. After he became a legendary powerhouse, Xu Shine did not dare to defy even more!


    After talking about Ma Liqiang, Xu Shuwen took out a bank card from the Kun bag she carried, and handed it to Lin Huan, "Fan Guanghai''s property I have already closed for you, and all the assets that can be realized have been replaced by Huaxia. Currency, transferred to this card."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, took the card and asked, "How much is there?"


    Xu Shuwen calmly said: "Adding some of the cash from Wei and Xu, there are 3.5 billion Chinese coins in this card."


    "How much?" Lin Huan immediately raised a tone.


    He wondered if he had heard it wrong, 3.5 billion Chinese currency in cash, this is a huge wealth that can''t be spent in a few lifetimes!


    "Yes, you heard it right, it is 3.5 billion Hua Xia coins." Xu Shuwen had never seen Lin Huan look so surprised, and felt a little funny in her heart.


    Without waiting for Lin Huan to say anything, she went on to say: "But this is just the cash part. Some of Fan Guanghai''s industries and fixed assets are worth more than 20 billion Chinese currency."


    "This is only a preliminary estimate, there may be more in reality."


    As the former overlord of the underground world of Guangle Province, the resources controlled by Fan Guanghai are undoubtedly an astronomical figure.


    Although Lin Huan had expected it long ago, he was still in shock after hearing this number.


    After a long while, Lin Huan recovered from being "stunned" by huge wealth.


    He first took a deep breath, and then said: "You have done a good job, and I am very satisfied. Like Wei and He, I will leave all of Fan Guanghai''s properties to you."


    Then he added: "I believe you!"


    Xu Shuwen felt warm and nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Well, we have been out for a long time, and it''s time to go back." Lin Huan was also afraid that his parents and younger sister were waiting in a hurry.


    But before that, he first let Xu Shuwen out of the private room, and waited until he returned to his original appearance before going out.


    Xu Shuwen was naturally very curious about this, but she was a smart woman. If Lin Huan wanted to say something, she would naturally tell her. It would be useless if she didn''t want to ask her.


    So Xu Shuwen suppressed her intense curiosity and walked back to her former private room with Lin Huan.


    The three of Lin Changsheng are indeed waiting anxiously. If Lin Huan does not come back, they all want to go out and look for him.


    Ma Liqiang waited even more anxiously. Xu Shuwen was his last straw. If she couldn''t save herself from here, he would be done!


    In Ma Liqiang''s expectant gaze, Xu Shuwen walked up to Lin Changsheng and his wife and respectfully said: "Uncle and Auntie, my brother is wrong tonight. I apologize to you for him."


    After speaking, she bent down and bowed.


    Upon seeing this, Li Yueru hurriedly stepped forward to help her up and said: "Girl, you don''t need to be like this. Anyway, we are not harmed. Let''s forget what happened tonight."


    Lin Changsheng and his wife belonged to the kind of temper that you respect me and I respect others, and Xu Shuwen looks very lovable. As a result, the anger that was not much in their hearts immediately disappeared.


    Xu Shuwen smiled slightly, talked with the second elder, and then led Marley out of the private room.


    Being able to get out of trouble in a desperate situation, Ma Liqiang was so excited that he even began to consider how to retaliate against this family after Lin Huan came back.


    But what he doesn''t know is that what awaits him is an ending that is more painful than death...

 Chapter 456： True tragedy man

    Huacheng Airen Hospital, in a special care unit.


    Xu Siye, who was still in bandages, was lying halfway on the hospital bed, listening to Xu Shuwen''s report with a gloomy expression.


    When his daughter said that Ma Liqiang had provoke a legendary powerhouse, Xu Shine immediately sat up from the hospital bed!


    "Legendary powerhouse?! Are you sure?!" Xu Shine asked with a white wax face.


    Xu Shuwen also nodded solemnly and said: "It was the person who said it personally, and listening to Li Qiang said, that person gave Li Zhong and Wang Yong some flying with two fingers."


    "At this level, it should be a legendary powerhouse."


    Because she did not get Lin Huan''s permission, Xu Shuwen did not reveal his true identity.


    From this point, we can see that Xu Shuwen is indeed a very smart woman.


    Xu Siye took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression: "This kid always makes trouble for me, right now?


    After cursing secretly, Xu Shine asked, "Did that person say how to deal with the strong?"


    Xu Shuwen immediately said Lin Huan''s request, and then she asked, "Dad, do you agree?"


    There was a bitter smile on Xu Sine''s face, and he couldn''t hide his sadness and said, "What can I do if I disagree? People have to bow their heads under the eaves."


    Seeing her father so sad, Xu Shuwen comforted: "Dad, you don''t have to be too sad, Li Qiang just can''t enter Huacheng. If you want him in the future, you can go to him anytime."


    Xu Siye nodded, and waved at his daughter tiredly: "It''s too early, you go back first, I will personally send someone to deal with the strong things, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Shuwen didn''t think much, but after a few more words to comfort her father, she got up and left the intensive care unit.


    As soon as Xu Shuwen left, the sad expression on Xu Siye''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a complex look of anger and viciousness.


    I saw him picking up his mobile phone, making a call and saying: "Lone wolf, do something for me and send Ma Liqiang back to his hometown in Northwestern Province."


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t want him to talk about it."


    After speaking, Xu Shine hung up the phone.


    If you want a person to keep a secret forever, there is another way besides death, that is...turn him into a dumb!


    Of course, now that science and technology are so advanced, a dumb person can also "tell the world" by sending WeChat Moments.


    However, Xu Siye believed in the insight of the lone wolf, and the lone wolf could definitely do this without revealing anything.


    Xu Shine held the phone and murmured with a smile: "Ma Liqiang, Ma Liqiang, do you think I really treat you as a son? I''m just showing it to others!"


    Ma Liqiang''s father died because he blocked the knife for Xu Siye, so Xu Siye would accept Ma Liqiang as his son.


    His love for Ma Liqiang is entirely for others to see, in order to show the loyalty of his opponent.


    Now the Xu family has become the overlord of Huacheng''s underground world, and with Lin Huan as a backer, Ma Liqiang has lost the value of use.


    What''s more, Ma Liqiang is too arrogant and arrogant, and keeping it is a scourge. Taking this opportunity to send him to a remote mountain is a great idea.


    Ma Liqiang, who is still playing love games with two beautiful car models at home, does not know that he is going to transform from a pseudo-Huacheng Prince to a terrible reality of a true and tragic man...


    After Lin Changsheng''s family came out of Qiwei Pavilion, they drove back to Huacheng Zi County.


    On the way, Li Yueru asked about the relationship between Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen.


    Although Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen pretend not to know each other, the subtle relationship between the two of them is still revealed by Li Yueru.


    Lin Huan naturally denied this: "It''s really the first time I have seen her with her."


    "Really?" Li Yueru raised her brows and said unbelievingly: "Miss Xu doesn''t look at you like the person she met for the first time."


    "Mom, you really think too much." Lin Huan gave a wry smile, then closed her mouth and drove the car intently.


    Even though he was calm on the surface, he was scared into a cold sweat by his mother''s vicious eyes.


    Because Li Yueru said more than once, Luo Bingyan was her future daughter-in-law.


    If you let her know that she still has an unclear relationship with Xu Shuwen, she will definitely be spanked!


    This is just Xu Shuwen. In case Li Yueru learns about the relationship between Han Yun, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun, the picture is so beautiful that Lin Huan can''t imagine...


    After returning home, the family walked into the living room carrying the "trophies" bought from Plaza 66.


    As soon as he sat down, Lin Huan said, "By the way, Dad, the unit just sent me a bonus of 5 million, and I will transfer it to you tomorrow."


    The three of Lin Changsheng were stunned. In which unit does Lin Huan work, how could he give out a huge bonus of 5 million in one go?


    Uneasy, Lin Changsheng asked, "Xiao Huan, tell me the truth, have you done anything illegal?"


    "Of course not, don''t you know me?" Lin Huan rubbed her nose and smiled bitterly: "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m working in Guoan now."


    While speaking, he took out the certificate of the third-level police inspector.


    Lin Changsheng took a look at the certificate, and immediately exclaimed: "Inspector III, this..."


    Li Yueru didn''t know much about the division of police ranks, so she asked, "What is the third-level police inspector, is it a big officer?"


    "It''s very big." After all, Lin Changsheng had been in a state-owned enterprise, and he had some understanding of some of the hierarchy in the officialdom. He explained at the moment: "Like the director of the Huacheng Public Security Bureau, it is a third-level police inspector."


    After listening to Li Yueru, she was stunned. After a while, she said in disbelief: "Then our son is as old as the chief officer?"


    Lin Jiao also screamed and exclaimed in excitement, "Brother is fine, I''m a high official!"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I only have a police rank and no actual position. I can''t compare with the director of the Public Security Bureau."


    "If you don''t have real power, you are an official." Li Yueru couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Huaxia is an official-oriented society, and being an official is a glorious event. She can''t help but not be excited. She wants to call her family relatives to report the matter immediately.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan stopped her in time: "Mom, my work in Guoan is confidential, and there are organizational regulations that cannot be let others know."


    Li Yueru couldn''t help being a little disappointed. His son became a high official, but he couldn''t let others know. What is the difference with Jin Yi Ye Xing?


    But soon this disappointment disappeared.


    The son didn''t do anything illegal, and he became an official. It''s hard for her to be upset as a mother with such a promising son.


    The family chatted lively for a while, and then they suppressed the excitement and went to sleep.


    The next day, after Lin Huan went to the bank to transfer 5 million to Lin Changsheng, he went to the airport.


    After boarding the flight to Jiangnan, Lin Huan looked at the buildings on the ground gradually becoming smaller, and muttered: "Sister Beauty, Bingyan, Manru, Axun, I''m here!"

 Chapter 457： Love rivals appear

    Jiangnan City, Jiangnan Bank Headquarters.


    In the chairman''s office, Han Yun is working with documents with her head down.


    Today, Han Yun wears a cheongsam with white lotus leaf lace. The cheongsam is dotted with a few emerald green peonies, which is more graceful and luxurious.


    After she finished processing a document, she raised her head and rubbed her aching neck, then got up with a tea cup and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking at the traffic on the street below, there was a lot of longing on her beautiful face.


    After a long time, Han Yun sighed and said, "Brother hasn''t come to see me for a long time, and I don''t know where he is now..."


    Then she walked to the inner lounge, locked the door, stood in front of a full-length mirror and looked into the mirror.


    I saw Han Yun supported the plump pair of **** with both hands, and then muttered to herself with satisfaction: "Fortunately, there is no drooping, otherwise my brother should not like it."


    Then she turned her side, put her jade hand on the fragrant shoulder, and slowly and gently stroked it down.


    The face of the stunning beauty in the mirror was already covered with red clouds, and a slight gasp suddenly appeared in this lounge.


    "It seems that I am going to learn yoga, otherwise my figure will be out of shape, and my brother will not come to me again."


    Thinking of the joys between Lin Huan and herself, Han Yun''s whole body became hot.


    After a while, she clamped her legs, and tweeted at herself in the mirror: "Han Yun, Han Yun, when did you become so shameless?"


    Then she retracted her gaze, lifted her hand lightly to arrange her clothes, and walked slowly back to the office.


    She just sat back on the chair when she knocked on the door.


    Han Yun secretly said "very risky", and then said, "Please come in."


    A beautiful woman in a black dress came in. Her name was Hu Jingjing, an assistant to the chairman.


    Hu Jingjing walked to the desk and stood still, and said respectfully, "Han Dong, a gentleman named Nalan Lingfeng wants to see you, but he didn''t make an appointment."


    Hu Jingjing''s expression was very nervous when she spoke, because it stands to reason that you cannot see Han Dong without an appointment.


    But the person named Nalan Lingfeng said on the phone that as long as he reported his name to Han Yun, Han Yun would definitely meet him.


    Hu Jingjing didn''t believe it at first, but the person said it solemnly and repeatedly told her that she had no choice but to walk into the chairman''s office.


    "Nalan Lingfeng?" Han Yun''s expression changed after hearing the name, and then she recovered calmly: "Where is he now?"


    Seeing Han Dong look like this, Hu Jingjing knew that she had made the right bet, and she immediately said, "He is in the reception room on the first floor."


    Han Yun nodded blankly and said, "Let him come up."


    After Hu Jingjing went out, Han Yun leaned against the back of the chair, rubbed his temples with both hands and whispered in a low voice, "I haven''t seen him for so many years, why did he suddenly find him?"


    "What does he want to do this time?"


    Thinking of her childhood childhood friend, Han Yun''s face showed a reminiscence.


    A few minutes later, a man in a dark red self-cultivating suit walked in under the leadership of Hu Jingjing.


    This man seemed to be about 30 years old, he was over 180, well-proportioned, handsome in appearance, coupled with his unique temperament, a lively teenage killer.


    Hu Jingjing, who was beside him, was blushing and heartbeat.


    Depressing his excitement, Hu Jingjing said softly: "Han Dong, your guest has arrived."


    Han Yun nodded and said: "Well, you go make a cup of tea for this gentleman, um... just use Dahongpao."


    Hu Jingjing nodded, just as he was about to make tea, he heard Nalan Lingfeng say: "Go out, I''ll do it myself."


    Hu Jingjing flushed, and then looked at Han Yun inquiringly.


    Han Yun smiled slightly and said, "Look at my mind, I almost forgot about your tea art."


    Then she said to Hu Jingjing: "You go out, his tea art is better than many tea masters."


    Hu Jingjing was startled, and secretly said, "This man is amazing", then nodded and turned and walked out of the office.


    Before closing the door, Hu Jingjing quickly glanced at Nalan Lingfeng''s body, and then completely closed the door reluctantly.


    Han Yun noticed Hu Jingjing''s small movements, and immediately smiled: "I haven''t seen you for many years, your charm is still so great, you are about to hook away my little assistant''s soul."


    "Is there?" Nalan Lingfeng sat on the chair in front of the desk and looked directly into Han Yun''s eyes and said, "But why didn''t I take your soul away?"


    Han Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed aloud: "You, it hasn''t changed for so many years, and she is always silent."


    Nalan Lingfeng shook his head, and said sternly: "I never make a joke to you."


    Being stared at by his enthusiastic gaze, Han Yun only felt a little uncomfortable, and then lowered her head.


    Upon seeing this, Nalan Lingfeng sighed secretly, and then said: "After so many years, you are still so beautiful."


    Han Yun smiled unnaturally, looked away and said, "My daughter is almost 20, so don''t praise me anymore. Or talk about you. I haven''t heard from you for so many years. Where have you been?"


    "Participated in a trial in the family ancestral land, and just broke into the legendary realm five days ago. Although it is an early stage, some old men in the family finally agreed to release me from the ancestral land."


    "Otherwise, why would I be willing to stay away from you?"


    The words Nalan Lingfeng said were light and breezy, but what Han Yun heard was thrilling.


    The last time the two met was ten years ago, that is to say, Nalan Lingfeng spent nearly ten years in Nalan''s ancestral land!


    Ten years ago, Nalan Lingfeng was just a martial arts master, but now he has become a strong man in the early days of the legend.


    In these ten years, he must have suffered a lot.


    Nalan Lingfeng continued: "I heard from my family that Xiao Yuan had an accident nine years ago, and you were single for nine years, so I came here this time just to take you away from the Xiao family."


    After speaking, he suddenly held Han Yun''s jade hand on the table, and said affectionately: "This time, no one can separate you from me!"


    After coming out of Jiangnan Airport, Lin Huan first went to Wanda Plaza to buy something, and then took a taxi to the headquarters of Jiangnan Bank.


    Playing with the exquisite jewellery box, Lin Huan''s mouth turned into an arc of happiness and whispered softly: "I don''t know how the beautiful sister will react when she sees me suddenly, she should be very surprised, right?"


    As her first woman, Lin Huan¡¯s feelings for Han Yun are particularly unique. She is full of charm, grace, beauty, and gentle and considerate.


    In the little game of love, she can also fully unlock all postures and is an excellent companion.


    Thinking of the scenes with Han Yun, Lin Huan''s shameful Shichang!

 Chapter 458： The **** brother and the love brother (third more)

    Jiangnan Bank headquarters, in the chairman''s office.


    When Nalan Lingfeng suddenly held Yu''s hand, Han Yun suddenly became at a loss, and her brain went blank.


    After she recovered, she immediately pulled her hands back, but how could she, a weak woman, break free from the control of a legendary powerhouse?


    "Ling Feng, you... let go." Han Yun said in a slightly pleading tone.


    "I''m not loose." Nalan Lingfeng said infatuatedly: "Xiao Yun, do you know, I am coming back this time just to be with you, no one can separate us."


    Seeing that he had no further attempts, Han Yun calmed down a bit: "Ling Feng, listen to me, I am still the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. If you do this, once you are discovered, your reputation will be the same for you and me. Kind of damage."


    "So you are worried about the Xiao family." Nalan Lingfeng shook his head and said contemptuously: "The Xiao family is just an ordinary military family. If I were determined to take you out of the Xiao family, they would definitely not dare Say no word!"


    If Xiao Yuan were still alive, maybe he wouldn''t say such a big thing, but now Xiao Yuan is dead and Han Yun has been widowed for nearly 10 years.


    As one of the four great masters of Shangjing, the core child of the Nalan family, it is normal for Nalan Lingfeng to have such confidence.


    Even if he didn''t rely on the power of the Nalan family, just relying on his identity as a legendary powerhouse would be enough to suppress the Xiao family and bow his head!


    Hearing what he said, Han Yun finally got angry, and immediately raised her volume and said, "Nalan Lingfeng! Can you listen to me to finish talking?"


    "Okay, you said, I just listened." Nalan Lingfeng still held her jade hand, and said softly.


    "Hey." Han Yun sighed secretly, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s not say if you can take me away from the Xiao family, just say that you want to be with me."


    "What''s wrong with this?" Nalan Lingfeng was puzzled.


    Han Yunbai glanced at him and said helplessly, "I didn''t mean to be with you."


    Nalan Lingfeng trembled, and then asked incredulously: "Why? Are we not childhood sweethearts?"


    Han Yun sighed: "Yes, you and my childhood sweethearts, I also know you have always liked me. But...if I want to be with you, why wait until today?"


    Nalan Lingfeng''s face turned pale, and he shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. If you were forced to leave Han''s house in the first place, we would have been together a long time ago. You would never have met Xiao Yuan, nor would these things happen later. ."


    The Nalan family and the Han family belonged to one of the eight ancient martial arts families, and the two families also had close contacts with each other.


    Han Yun and Nalan Lingfeng are even little friends who have played together since childhood. When they grow up, the two families also intend to bring them together.


    It was only for some reason that Han Yun was expelled from the Han family. After entering the secular world, Han Yun met Xiao Yuan, and the two fell in love, got married, and had children.


    Nalan Lingfeng was almost mad after knowing this, and broke into Xiao''s house in spite of opposition.


    Had it not been for Han Yun''s painstaking dissuasion, then he would have killed Xiao Yuan.


    He thought that there was no possibility between himself and Han Yun. He didn''t expect that after coming out of the ancestral land, he heard that Xiao Yuan was dead, and Han Yun had been widowed for almost 10 years!


    Nalan Lingfeng knew that his opportunity was coming, so he went straight to the Jiangnan Bank headquarters and found Han Yun, hoping to take her away from the Xiao family, and the two would live a happy life from then on.


    But Han Yun actually said that she didn''t want to be with herself? No, she must be lying!


    Han Yun knew that he didn''t believe it, so she explained patiently: "Yes, maybe I will not meet Xiao Yuan, but I will meet Lin Yuan or Zhang Yuan."


    "What about me?" Nalan Lingfeng still didn''t believe it.


    "You..." Han Yun looked at him and smiled softly: "I have always regarded you as my brother."


    "boom"


    The two words "brother" are like a bolt from the blue sky, directly blanking Nalan Lingfeng''s brain.


    Taking this opportunity, Han Yun pulled the jade hand out of his grip, and after a secret sigh, she said: "Ling Feng, a good man like you can definitely find someone ten times better than me. Woman."


    "No, no, no!" Nalan Lingfeng muttered to himself with bloodshot eyes, "The only person I love is you, and other women are nothing but bones in my eyes."


    "Xiao Yun, let me take you away. We can live happily together."


    After talking to herself, Nalan Lingfeng stood up suddenly, and then went to grab Han Yun''s jade hand.


    At this moment, the office door was knocked again.


    Han Yun seemed to have caught the life-saving straw, and while evading backward, she shouted: "Please come in!"


    Because of Han Yun''s roar, Nalan Lingfeng woke up from his madness, and then he sat back down on the chair.


    Han Yun also breathed a sigh of relief, but she still stood on the spot with a vigilant look and did not sit down.


    "Crack"


    The door was pushed open, and a young man in a white suit walked in. As soon as he entered the door, he said: "Sister, I am not surprised, I am surprised, I can''t open...Well, who is he?"


    The visitor was Lin Huan. In order to create surprises for Han Yun, he deliberately used the invisibility technique until he came to the door of Han Yun''s office.


    After entering the door, he originally wanted to learn the line from the Star Master in "A Happy Event at Home", but before the line was finished, he discovered that there was a man in the office!


    Did the beautiful sister have an affair?


    As soon as this speculation appeared, Lin Huan felt that a knife had been stuck in his chest, which was very painful!


    "Brother?!" Han Yun suddenly became surprised.


    After experiencing the kidnapping incident of Shangri-La Hotel, she has a natural sense of dependence on Lin Huan, as if as long as he is there, she will be extremely safe.


    And the appearance of Nalan Lingfeng just now really scared her, so she was so surprised after seeing Lin Huan appear.


    Seeing her look like this, Nalan Lingfeng thought it was from the Han family, but when she turned around, she realized that she had never seen this person herself.


    Reminiscing about the names of the two and the surprise expression on Han Yun''s face, Nalan Lingfeng''s expression suddenly became difficult to look.


    "Who are you?!" Nalan Lingfeng asked, staring at Lin Huan like a knife.


    Lin Huan stared at Nalan Lingfeng with a bad look, and said in a cold tone: "Lin Huan, sister''s **** brother, who are you?"


    When he said the word "do", he deliberately increased his tone.


    How could Han Yun couldn''t guess what he meant, when the undertones became a little red.


    Nalan Lingfeng turned his head and glanced at Han Yun suspiciously. He happened to see the crimson in his eyes, and a bad premonition came to his mind.


    However, it is not easy for him to react excessively until the truth of the matter is found out.


    So he suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Lin Huan: "I am Nalan Lingfeng, and Xiao Yun''s childhood sweetheart, and Xiao Yun''s love brother!"


    "Childhood? Lovers? Love brother?"


    Lin Huan''s face immediately became difficult to look.

 Chapter 459： auctions

    Nalan Lingfeng''s words caused Lin Huan''s heart to sink to the bottom. Could it be that the beautiful sister really had an affair?


    Han Yun knew that Lin Huan had misunderstood, and quickly explained, "Brother, don''t listen to him nonsense. I am a good childhood friend with him, but he is not a lover, nor is he my love brother."


    Han Yun''s words made Lin Huan''s heart soar in an instant, and Nalan Lingfeng''s expression became difficult to look at, because he could hear the anxiety in Han Yun''s tone.


    What does this show?


    It shows that Han Yun is afraid of Lin Huan''s misunderstanding.


    Then the relationship between the two of them shouldn''t be as simple as a sister and brother. Could it be that the two of them are engaged in an affair?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Nalan Lingfeng''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Right now he carefully looked at Lin Huan again.


    Lin Huan looked ordinary in appearance, neither tall nor handsome.


    The temperament is a bit mixed, Nalan Lingfeng couldn''t see any unique temperament in Lin Huan for a while.


    But he was certain that Lin Huan was definitely not a child of a big family.


    As for Lin Huan''s dress...Armani''s high-definition suits and leather shoes, and Vacheron Constantin''s heritage series watches, this outfit is very valuable.


    "Isn''t it high imitation?"


    After all, Nalan Lingfeng hadn''t played in this rolling dust for nearly ten years, and he couldn''t tell the truth at a glance. It''s normal to have this kind of thought.


    After this round of scrutiny, Nalan Lingfeng''s heart was somewhat settled.


    Because in his opinion, an ordinary man like Lin Huan should not capture Han Yun''s heart.


    Lin Huan, who was also relieved, glanced at Nalan Lingfeng sideways, and said mockingly: "I''ll just say, how can a perfect woman like my sister like you, a man with no connotations of oily noodles."


    "What did you say, do you say it again?" Nalan Lingfeng was angry at the time.


    When he was young, because he was white and handsome in appearance, he was often ridiculed as "little white face" by his peers at home. For this reason, he often fought with those brothers and sisters.


    Now that Lin Huan dared to say that he was "oily noodles" in person, how could this not annoy him?


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "Am I wrong? What my sister likes is the kind of calm, connotative, versatile and versatile men, for example..."


    He wanted to give an example, but couldn''t find a suitable one for a while, so he pointed to his nose and said, "For example, like me."


    Then he looked back and forth on Nalan Lingfeng''s body pretending to be disdainful, and said, "As for the fancy and fancy dress like you, the man with only a pair of stinky skins is not my sister''s food at all!"


    After speaking, he looked at Han Yun expectantly and asked, "I was right, sister?"


    Han Yun was suddenly embarrassed.


    She really likes Lin Huan, but admitting it in front of Nalan Lingfeng will definitely make him unhappy.


    Nalan Lingfeng is a legendary powerhouse. If he really wants to provoke him to take a shot at Lin Huan, Lin Huan can''t ask for it. Maybe there will be some danger.


    Thinking of this, she could only smile bitterly: "Brother, you are naughty again."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    "Haha, hahaha." Nalan Lingfeng only felt a bad breath in his heart, and immediately he mocked: "Boy, have you slapped your face?"


    Because of the thickness of Lin Huan''s face, he would naturally not admit that he was beaten, and he could guess that there must be something unspeakable about the beautiful sister, so he would not admit it.


    So he said angrily: "Huh, my sister and I are in love, as long as I know my sister has me in her heart."


    The corner of Nalan Lingfeng''s eyes twitched, and he only felt that this guy was extremely shameless. Had it not been for Han Yun, he would have beaten Lin Huan violently.


    "Hu" took a deep breath, Nalan Lingfeng suppressed her anger, turned her head and smiled at Han Yun and said, "Xiao Yun, I know you like antique collection. It happens that there is an auction at Crowne Plaza Hotel tonight. Go check it out."


    Han Yun nodded and said, "I know that the organizer of this auction is Jiasheng Auction House."


    She really likes collecting antiques. As long as there are auctions in Jiangnan, she will take time to participate, and she will take pictures of antiques she likes.


    She would have participated in the auction held by Jiasheng tonight.


    Nalan Lingfeng took out two VIP seats tickets from his arms and said: "Tonight there will be a chicken tank cup as the finale, and a 10.18 carat blue diamond for auction. I want to take it as a gift for you. gift."


    After speaking, he gave Lin Huan a playful look, the demonstration was full of meaning.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan let out an exclamation in her heart.


    There are only 16 pieces of chicken bowl cups in the world, and only 4 pieces are hidden in the folk.


    At the Sotheby''s Hong Kong Island auction the year before, a chicken tank cup was bought by a wealthy man in Tianhai City at a sky-high price of 280 million Hong Kong dollars.


    At that time, this incident also caused a sensation on the Internet.


    As for the 10.18 carat blue diamond, the top-quality diamonds must be available for auction. Blue diamonds are rare diamonds, and they are expensive.


    For a 10.18-carat blue diamond, there is no 200 million Chinese currency without consideration for winning it.


    This stinky man opened his mouth to give the beautiful sister a gift worth nearly 500 million, which is so fierce!


    But... Xiaoye is also rich now, with a mere 500 million, sprinkling water.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and smiled, pretending to be curious, and said to Han Yun: "Sister, I haven''t been to an auction yet, you take me to a long-term experience."


    Before Han Yun could speak, Nalan Lingfeng mocked: "Do you have a ticket? Jiasheng''s auction is not a place where everyone can go to the auction."


    After hearing Lin Huan say that he had never been to an auction, Nalan Lingfeng''s contempt for him became even stronger.


    What makes him puzzled, how could such a guy become a sibling with Han Yun?


    Hearing him mocking Lin Huan so much, Han Yun felt a little unhappy. She walked to the desk, opened the drawer and took out an invitation card and said, "Nalan Lingfeng, I have an invitation card from Jiasheng, so I can bring my brother. Go participate. As for your ticket... keep it for yourself."


    Heavyweight customers like Han Yun are the target of any auction house, and Jiasheng is no exception.


    Just when Jiasheng decided to hold the autumn auction in Jiangnan, he sent someone to send the invitation to Han Yun''s desk.


    Nalan Lingfeng''s complexion changed, and an anger rose in his heart.


    Lin Huan on the side showed a big white tooth triumphantly, and made a V gesture against Nalan Lingfeng.


    Seeing this, Nalan Lingfeng became even more annoyed, but his city was very deep, and soon he put away his anger and smiled and said: "This way, it is a waste to keep the tickets. How about one for me and this little brother? "


    Since Lin Huan could participate in this auction anyway, he might as well take Lin Huan with him and prevent Lin Huan and Han Yun from getting alone.


    At the same time, he can also let Lin Huan see up close how he spends a lot of money for the love in his heart!


    Han Yun didn''t understand what he was going to do. After frowning and thinking for a while, she still said, "Okay."


    Those who participated in the auction were all wealthy figures from Jiangnan and even across the country. If she took Lin Huan to participate, it would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    It was a good choice for Nalan Lingfeng to bring Lin Huan into the auction scene.


    Lin Huan did not object to this either, and the three of them had decided to go to the auction.

 Chapter 460： Super little boy?

    If there is no entertainment in the evening, Han Yun usually settles dinner at the staff restaurant on the 12th floor of the Jiangnan Bank headquarters.


    It stands to reason that Lin Huan came to find herself, and she should accompany her brother to enjoy a romantic candlelight dinner outside.


    Then on the way home, when passing by a nice park or grove, the two can stop the car and talk to each other.


    It''s just that Nalan Lingfeng is also here. It is always inappropriate for two men and one woman to go out for dinner, so Han Yun can only take them to the staff restaurant to make do with it.


    After dinner, the three of them have to drive to the Crowne Plaza Hotel.


    After arriving in the parking lot, Nalan Lingfeng walked to a red Ferrari 812 supercar and opened the door of the co-pilot. The gentleman said to Han Yun, "Xiao Yun, take my car."


    Han Yun hesitated, she turned to Lin Huan and asked, "Did you drive?"


    The 812 is a two-seater sports car. If she rides in this car, what will Lin Huan do?


    Lin Huan touched her nose and shrugged: "I don''t have a car."


    He had already returned the previous BMW 3 Series to Luoshen Group, and he did not buy a car in Jiangnan, so he is still a carless family.


    Nalan Lingfeng raised her eyebrows and a playful smile appeared on her face.


    He found that he was still looking at Lin Huan, a man who didn''t even have a scooter when he went out, wanted to chase Han Yun? What a joke!


    "Then you drive me." Han Yun didn''t care about it, she knew that with Lin Huan''s ability, she could buy any car she wanted.


    While speaking, she took out a Bentley car key and handed it to Lin Huan''s hand.


    Seeing this, Nalan Lingfeng''s eyes twitched.


    A woman can give her car to another man to drive, which is enough to show that the relationship between the two is very close.


    "Okay." Lin Huan took the key and led by Han Yun to a Bentley.


    This is a Hallmark limited edition Bentley Mulsanne. The roof and hood are white, and the rest of the body is sapphire blue, which is very beautiful.


    After just one glance, Lin Huan fell in love with the car, and immediately he stretched out his hand and stroked it on the body, just like petting his lover.


    Seeing him like this, Nalan Lingfeng felt even more disdainful.


    Han Yun felt that Lin Huan''s performance was very sincere and straightforward, so she smiled: "If the younger brother likes it, the older sister will give you this car."


    Nalan Lingfeng''s face immediately became gloomy.


    What is the relationship between Han Yun and this Lin Huan? A luxury car worth more than 5 million yuan will be given away without blinking?


    Could it be that... Lin Huan is Han Yunyang''s little white face? !


    "Thank you sister, I..." Lin Huan made a deliberate expression of hesitation, and then looked at Nalan Lingfeng in the distance with a look of embarrassment.


    When he turned around, he said unnaturally: "Although I like it very much, I should make money to buy the things I like, rather than accepting gifts from others."


    "Pretend, continue to pretend to me!" Nalan Lingfeng couldn''t stand it anymore, and said angrily: "If I wasn''t here, you would have accepted it long ago?"


    Lin Huan trembled as if she had been taken apart by others, and then she shook her head unnaturally and denied, "I''m not that kind of person."


    "Dare to lie?!" The more Nalan Lingfeng looked at Lin Huan, the more it looked like a little white face being raised by Han Yun.


    Han Yun defended Lin Huan aloud: "Ling Feng, Lin Huan is really not that kind of person, don''t say that to him."


    Nalan Ling''s wind became anxious: "Xiao Yun, I''m afraid you will be tricked by someone."


    "I am sincere to my sister, so how can I deceive her?" Lin Huan looked very wronged, but in fact he was about to laugh out loud in his heart.


    Lin Huan had already seen with a perspective eye that Nalan Lingfeng was an early legendary powerhouse, but because "Zhenwu" had the effect of hiding a breath, Nalan Lingfeng probably didn''t know that he was also an early legendary powerhouse.


    At the same time, he could see Nalan Lingfeng''s deep love for Han Yun, and he could also see that Han Yun didn''t want to be too blunt to reject Nalan Lingfeng''s pursuit.


    That being the case, he would help Han Yun to make Nalan Lingfeng appear ungentleman or even rude.


    In that way, Han Yun had a suitable reason for rejecting Nalan Lingfeng.


    "Dare to quibble!" Nalan Lingfeng''s forehead blue veins violently, and he was about to slap Lin Huan.


    "Ling Feng, I''ll take your car, let''s go."


    Han Yun was afraid that something would happen if the two of them continued speaking, and quickly walked to Nalan Lingfeng''s body, blocking his vision.


    Nalan Lingfeng also didn''t want to lose her demeanor in front of the beauty, so she had to suppress the anger in her heart and sighed, "Okay."


    A conflict that was about to break out quickly disappeared under Han Yun''s intervention.


    After the three people got in the car, they drove towards the Crowne Plaza Hotel.


    While on the road, Nalan Lingfeng finally asked about Lin Huan''s identity and the relationship between him and Han Yun.


    Han Yun didn''t elaborate on this, only that Lin Huan was an ordinary person with no strong background, but he had saved his own life and also the life of Old Man Xiao.


    Listening to her explanation, Nalan Lingfeng felt better, and Lin Huan''s identity as an ordinary person did not exceed his expectations!


    And it¡¯s not unreasonable to be more generous and intimate with your savior.


    Fifteen minutes later, the three of them arrived at the destination, holding tickets and invitations, and they walked into the conference hall of the hotel, which was the site of the auction held by Jiasheng.


    Han Yun is one of the three beauties in Jiangnan. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of other guests in the venue, and those who knew her directly greeted her.


    A boss of a large local group in Jiangnan said: "Dong Han, I knew you would definitely come to this auction. You must be merciful tonight."


    Han Yun responded with a smile: "Wang Dong is polite, it should be your mercy."


    Han Yun greeted people while walking towards the VIP table.


    Because Nalan Lingfeng got VIP tickets, the three of them were able to sit in the same row, Han Yun sat in the middle, and Lin Huan and Nalan Lingfeng sat next to her.


    As a result, everyone became curious about the identities of Lin Huan and Nalan Lingfeng.


    Just as everyone was guessing, one person suddenly said: "How do I think that young man is a bit familiar?"


    A head of a state-owned enterprise said: "You say that, I also feel familiar."


    A guest who had attended Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner patted his head and said with bright eyes: "I remember, isn''t he the fianc¨¦ Lin Huan of Luoshen Group Chief Luo?"


    The person who spoke at the beginning also exclaimed: "It''s really him! He doesn''t accompany Luo Bingyan, why is he walking with Han Yun?"


    For a while, everyone began to speculate about the relationship between Lin Huan and Han Yun, and some even regarded Lin Huan as the kind of super little white face who deceives the feelings of beautiful women and rich women.


    At the same time, a flame of jealousy began to spread in the crowd.


    Han Yun and Luo Bingyan belong to the three major beauties in Jiangnan City. There is a man who can maintain such a close relationship with the two women at the same time. How can they not be jealous?


    At this moment, the person who had personally experienced the kidnapping of Shangri-La Hotel spoke up, "Mr. Lin is Han Dong''s lifesaver!"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd dispelled the gossip fire in their hearts, but their jealousy became more intense.


    With the power of Nalan Lingfeng''s ears, he naturally heard everyone discussing Lin Huan''s identity. Right now, he thought he had understood why Lin Huan could wear such a luxurious outfit.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he sneered secretly: "Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦...heh, it really is a little white face who depends on women for food."


    "I will let him know later, what is a real rich man!"

 Chapter 461： Who pits who? (Third more)

    At 7 pm, the auction officially began.


    A middle-aged male auctioneer wearing a black suit and white gloves walked to the front desk and said to the guests in the hall: "Dear ladies and gentlemen, good evening everyone."


    "It''s a great honor for you all to take time out of your busy schedule to come to this Jiasheng Autumn Auction."


    After the opening remarks, the auctioneer went directly to the topic: "Now, I would like to ask the courtesy lady to present the first lot tonight."


    When the voice fell to the ground, there was a tall beauty in a red cheongsam, walking out of the backstage with a wooden tray, and onto the high platform.


    Everyone looked intently and saw a delicate jewelry box placed on the red cloth of the tray.


    At the request of the auctioneer, the ceremonial lady opened the jewelry box, and a beautifully shaped necklace appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This necklace is a dazzling star necklace created by the top international jewelry designer, Mr. Edwang, who spent 1800 hours lovingly designing."


    "This necklace is inlaid with 108 white diamonds in total, and 107 50-point diamonds guard a 5 carat oval E-grade diamond, which is just like a bright starry sky in the night, dazzling."


    When the auctioneer introduced the necklace, the big screen behind him began to show the real shots of the star necklace.


    As soon as the photos appeared, there was a burst of depressive exclamations, especially some female guests. After seeing these photos, there even appeared a blush on their faces as if the tide was high!


    In the photo, 108 diamonds cut by Master Edwan''s craftsmanship, under the light of the light, exude a breathtaking light.


    No woman can resist the charm of diamonds, especially necklaces that are top art works like the bright starry sky.


    No one could have imagined that at the very beginning of the auction tonight, Jiasheng took out a big killer like the bright starry sky, which immediately ignited the atmosphere in the venue.


    The auctioneer was very satisfied with the reaction of the guests. He continued: ¡°The starting price of this lot is 5 million Chinese currency, and each bid must not be less than 500,000.¡±


    "Now, the auction begins!"


    When the voice landed, some guests couldn''t wait to raise their number plate and start bidding: "5.5 million!"


    "6000000!"


    "6.5 million!"


    The price of the auction keeps going up!


    Han Yun, who was sitting in the VIP seat, was also a little moved, but there were too many people bidding now, and she was not in a hurry to make a move.


    Upon seeing this, Nalan Lingfeng raised the number plate in his hand and shouted: "10 million!"


    As soon as this price came out, the atmosphere in the venue was suddenly stagnant, from 6.5 million to 10 million. This price increase was a bit fierce.


    At the moment, many people looked over here, and when they found that the bid was Nalan Lingfeng who was sitting with Han Yun, their doubts became even stronger.


    Who is this person and why haven''t you seen it in Jiangnan before?


    Nalan Lingfeng looked at Lin Huan triumphantly, and said, "Would you like to photograph this necklace as a gift for your fiancee?"


    He said this only to stimulate Lin Huan. How can ordinary people like Lin Huan have the money to take a necklace of more than ten million Chinese coins?


    Lin Huan pretended to be difficult and said, "Didn''t you already bid for the price? If I get involved, wouldn''t I want to grab it with you? That''s not good."


    Nalan Lingfeng raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, isn''t you here to gain knowledge? How can you increase your experience if you don''t participate?"


    "This..." Lin Huan''s face became slightly ugly.


    Upon seeing this, Han Yun said: "Ling Feng, you can shoot if you want, why do you want Lin Huan to participate?"


    "Xiao Yun, I am also good for him." Nalan Lingfeng said earnestly: "Since he is your brother, he is also my brother."


    "Ordinary people like Xiaohuan have finally made a kiss with a wealthy woman like Luo Bingyan. How can they not give me a reasonable gift?"


    "Well, I will photograph this necklace in a while, as a meeting present for my brother."


    "He took this necklace to please Luo Bingyan, maybe he could marry her as soon as possible, and hold the rich woman firmly in his hands."


    After saying this, Nalan Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ling Feng, you..." How can a smart woman like Han Yun fail to hear the sarcasm in these words?


    At the moment she was about to refute Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Lin Huan secretly touched her delicate buttocks, and her sensitive parts were suddenly attacked. Han Yun''s body trembled, but she couldn''t say anything anymore.


    "Ahem." Lin Huan coughed a few times, and said embarrassingly: "Thank you, Brother Nalan, for your kindness, but why should I be ashamed to let you give such an expensive gift? I will fight for the things I like."


    In the time they talked, the auction price of the bright starry sky has risen to 12 million.


    "15 million." Nalan Lingfeng raised his placard and shouted the price, and then said to Lin Huan playfully, "Then you can try to show it to me."


    "This...do you really want me to grab it with you?" Lin Huan was very embarrassed.


    Nalan Lingfeng shrugged and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a game, there is nothing to grab."


    "Hey." Lin Huan sighed and said embarrassedly: "Then I really want to grab it?"


    Nalan Lingfeng sneered in her heart, but said calmly on her face: "You are free."


    In his opinion, Lin Huan was just a bluff.


    "Should I really grab it?" Lin Huan made the gesture of raising a card and continued.


    Nalan Lingfeng''s sneer was even worse: "If you are afraid that I won''t be able to grab you, then you don''t need to worry."


    "I am sure to get this necklace, because I also want to give it to my beloved woman."


    After speaking, he looked affectionately at Han Yun''s profile.


    "That''s it." Lin Huan touched his chin, as if he had made some determination, suddenly raised the number plate and shouted: "20 million!"


    As soon as this price appeared, the entire venue became silent. Everyone looked at Lin Huan with surprise, but no one continued to increase the price.


    Lin Huan nervously muttered to herself: "Why is no one increasing the price? Brother Nalan, please increase the price quickly. If you don''t increase the price, then I will use 20 million to take this necklace."


    The corner of Nalan Ling''s mouth evoked a sneer and sneer, looking up at the sky without saying a word.


    What he said just now was to give Lin Huan an illusion that he was bound to win this necklace, so that Lin Huan dared to bid with a placard.


    And he could also guess that Lin Huan directly shouted from 15 million to 20 million to cheat him!


    Now... Lin Huan can only be himself!


    He could already predict the embarrassment that Lin Huan would not be able to pay after the auction was over.


    Han Yun sighed secretly, knowing that Lin Huan had failed in this confrontation with Nalan Lingfeng, she had already planned to pay Lin Huan 20 million later.


    When the room was silent, the auctioneer said: "The first time with 20 million yuan."


    "The second time with 20 million."


    "The third time with 20 million yuan, a deal!"


    As soon as the word "deal" landed, the tension on Lin Huan''s face disappeared, replaced by the joy of getting the thing he loved.


    I saw him hand over to Nalan Lingfeng and smiled: "Brother Nalan, let''s take it!"

 Chapter 462： Eternal Heart (fourth more)

    "Huh?" Nalan Lingfeng''s face changed slightly, wondering why Lin Huan was suddenly so happy.


    Is he pretending to be happy?


    Just listen to Lin Huan saying to Han Yun: "Sister, I will give you this necklace later, OK?"


    "Huh?" Han Yun was stunned, and then said, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Lin Huan bared his big white teeth and smiled: "I thought this necklace suits you when I first saw it. Even if Brother Nalan didn''t say it, I would take it down."


    "But I still want to thank Nalan Brother for his adult beauty. If he didn''t give up halfway, this necklace would not fall into my hands."


    Nalan Lingfeng''s eyelids jumped at what Lin Huan said.


    It wasn''t until then that he realized that the person who was pitted just now seemed to be himself...


    At this moment, the auctioneer standing on the high platform pointed to Lin Huan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate this gentleman for winning the first lot tonight, congratulations!¡±


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, applause resounded throughout the venue.


    At the same time, someone sighed: "As expected, he is a man who can conquer Luo Bingyan. He spent 20 million to buy a necklace without blinking his eyes."


    "I heard that he is just an ordinary person, from a very ordinary family, where did he get so much money?"


    "Maybe it was the money Luo Bingyan gave him? Luoshen Group is now the largest group in Jiangnan, with assets of nearly 100 billion. A mere 20 million is nothing at all."


    "Spending money from a woman, it''s a bit...hehe."


    "If you have the ability, go and get a woman like Luo Bingyan who has the appearance of a fairy and has a fortune of billions."


    Because of Lin Huan''s large sums of money, there was a voice of discussion against him in the venue.


    Even if these people deliberately lowered their voices, they could hear clearly with his ears.


    Nalan Lingfeng naturally heard it clearly, and immediately he sneered and said: "So you are spending a woman''s money, tusk, big brother, I admire and admire it!"


    Lin Huan arched his hands at him again: "Concession and concession!"


    "Huh!" Nalan Lingfeng snorted coldly: "You spend your fianc¨¦e''s money to photograph a necklace, but give it to another woman. Don''t you feel shameless? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Lin Huan didn''t explain too much about this, but just said: "I spend the money I earn with my ability to be upright, what''s the shame?"


    "What a money earned by skill!" These words made Nalan Lingfeng more determined that Lin Huan was a super little white-faced guess.


    "Well, you two stop arguing." Han Yun said with a headache.


    "Huh!" Nalan Lingfeng snorted coldly, and turned his head.


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and turned his head likewise, but his hand was still secretly placed under Han Yun''s delicate buttocks, constantly rubbing it.


    Although Han Yun knows that Lin Huan''s movements are very secretive and should not be discovered by anyone, but being so flimsy in the public, Han Yun''s body still becomes a little soft, and the two **** under the cheongsam can''t help but Clamped a bit.


    The next thing to be auctioned was a few antiques for writing and playing. The value was much worse than that of the dazzling starry sky. Moreover, Lin Huan was not interested in antiques, so he didn''t sell them again.


    The same is true for Nalan Lingfeng. He is waiting for the Eternal Heart and the Chicken Tank Cup, these two things must be won tonight!


    Halfway through the auction, Eternal Heart was taken up.


    The auctioneer said in a more solemn tone than before: "The Eternal Heart diamond ring, an FV grade blue diamond, weighs 10.18 carats and is carefully cut and polished by the world''s top jewelry designer Mr. Witters."


    When he introduced the "Eternal Heart" diamond ring, a photo of the diamond ring appeared on the big screen behind him.


    This is a dark blue diamond ring with 28 small blue diamonds on its periphery.


    These diamonds are set on a white gold setting, exuding a stunning and charming light.


    At that time, a female guest screamed: "Ah, what a beautiful diamond ring, I must photograph it!"


    On the other side, a young woman with a fashionable dress and a beautiful appearance threw herself on her male partner next to her, shaking his arm and saying, "My dear, I want this diamond ring, as long as you photograph it and give it to I, no matter what you ask me, I will promise you, OK?"


    Hearing the words of the women around, Nalan Ling smiled coldly, and said contemptuously: "Xiao Yun, apart from you, no woman in this world is qualified to wear this diamond ring!"


    "Look, I''m going to take this diamond ring and put it on your hand."


    Han Yun frowned, and sighed lightly, "Ling Feng, although I also like this diamond ring, I don''t want you to spend a lot of money to photograph it."


    "Why?" Nalan Lingfeng was puzzled.


    Han Yun sighed secretly, frowning silently.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Because my sister hopes that this diamond ring can be photographed by the man she likes, and you...not the man her sister likes."


    Nalan Lingfeng thought he was talking about Xiao Yuan, so he raised his eyebrows and said displeasedly: "Xiao Yuan is already dead. Isn''t Xiao Yun going to stay alive forever?"


    "Heh." Lin Huan shook his head without saying a word.


    "Hmph, no matter what, I want to take this diamond ring and give it to Xiao Yun!" Nalan Lingfeng was determined to use this diamond ring to pursue Han Yun.


    For this, Lin Huan could only sneer secretly, "With the little master, this diamond ring will fall into your hands? Then hell!"


    Just as they were thinking about each other, the auctioneer announced the starting price of "Eternal Heart": "The starting price of Eternal Heart is 120 million Chinese coins, and the price increase shall not be less than 2 million."


    "Now, the auction begins!"


    As soon as the starting price appeared, there were bursts of disappointed sighs in the venue.


    Those who can enter this venue are people with a net worth of hundreds of millions, but not everyone is willing to spend one or two billion to shoot a diamond ring.


    Only those with a net worth of billions or tens of billions have this mind and ability.


    For example, Wang Dong, who had greeted Han Yun before, raised his number plate and shouted: "130 million."


    Right now, someone whispered: "Wang Han has just developed a few real estate recently and made a lot of money."


    Those who did not understand the situation suddenly realized: "No wonder he added 10 million when he came up."


    At this time, a middle-aged bald man with a big belly laughed loudly: "Wang Dong, my wife also likes this diamond ring very much. Brother, I must get it right, please don''t be offended, haha.


    Wang Han smiled and said, "Brother Li, please."


    The bald man surnamed Li raised the number plate and said, "One hundred and fifty million."


    "Wow"


    As soon as this price appeared, it caused quite a stir in the venue, but it was not long before the sensation lasted, and someone yelled: "Two hundred million!"


    "boom"


    The atmosphere in the venue was completely ignited at once, and everyone immediately followed the prestige, and then was shocked to find that the person who had just made the bid was... Lin Huan? !

 Chapter 463： Who are these two forcing?

    The price of 200 million yuan is like pouring a bowl of cold water into an already hot oil pan, and the atmosphere in the venue bursts.


    Wang Han took a breath of air, and said in surprise: "Why is this Lin Huan so trenched? He opened his mouth for 200 million!"


    The bald man surnamed Li also solemnly said: "The younger generation is terrible. Old guys like us don''t have such a great spirit. They can raise the price by 50 million in one go."


    Someone disdainfully said: "I think he is just bluffing. Two hundred million is just his bottom line. He shouted out in one breath just to deter other buyers!"


    This person is called Zhang Sheng, 35 years old this year, the boss of Tiansheng International, and the big boss with a net worth of billions. He is absolutely young and promising, and he is still single.


    There are many opinions about the reasons why Zhang Sheng is single. Some people say that he is gay, so he does not get married.


    Some people say that he is busy with his career and has no time to think about marriage.


    There is also a rumor. It is said that he has been pursuing Luo Bingyan, but he was rejected, but he did not give up, and even said that Fei Luo Bingyan would not marry, so he was single.


    It''s just that there are too many rumors, and no one knows the truth or not. Now that he is so hostile to Lin Huan, the third type of rumors seems to be the closest to the truth.


    "Brother Zhang''s words are reasonable." Wang Han nodded, looking quite agreeable.


    "Yes, that Lin Huan should be just bluffing." The others began to agree.


    The originally explosive atmosphere gradually calmed down because of Zhang Sheng''s speculation.


    Because everyone is only concerned about shock and discussion, but no one bids, the helpless auctioneer is already preparing to drop the hammer: "The first time for 200 million yuan."


    "Two hundred million... the second time..."


    He deliberately prolonged the tone while scanning the audience, a deep look of expectation hidden in his eyes.


    The price estimated by the appraiser for "Eternal Heart" is between 200 million and 250 million. Although Lin Huan''s bid has reached the bottom line of the auctioneer''s mind, he still hopes that someone can increase the price again.


    It just seemed that the guests present were shocked by the price, and no one offered a bid.


    After waiting a few more seconds, the auctioneer could only say: "The third time for 200 million yuan, it''s..."


    Before the word "Jiao" was spoken, someone shouted: "Two hundred and ten million!"


    "Hu", the auctioneer secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then stood still.


    The bidder is Zhang Sheng of Tiansheng International!


    After shouting the price, while accepting the compliments from the people around him, he looked at Lin Huan who was sitting on the VIP table, his eyes burning with war.


    Zhang Sheng murmured: "Lin Huan, I don''t know why you captured Bingyan''s heart, and I don''t bother to know."


    "But in front of everyone, I will beat you by competing financially! I will use this method to prove that I am more worthy of Luo Bingyan than you!"


    "Brother, you scared me just now." Han Yun on the VIP seat secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now when Lin Huan suddenly called out 200 million, she was really taken aback, because based on her knowledge of Lin Huan, he was not the kind of rich man who was particularly rich.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to come forward to give Lin Huan a diamond card from Jiangnan Bank.


    Of course, if Han Yun had checked the balance in Lin Huan''s card, she wouldn''t think so.


    "Is it so scary?" Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "I just want to take this diamond ring as a gift to you."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Han Yun was shocked, but even Nalan Lingfeng was stunned.


    "Just now you said that Xiao Yun will not accept gifts from people you don''t like." Nalan Lingfeng sneered: "Now you say that you don''t slap yourself in the face?"


    "Haha." Lin Huan let out a mocking sneer as he watched him, and then he said nothing.


    The corner of Nalan Lingfeng''s eyes twitched, and the anger that was finally suppressed came up again: "You must have thought that I was bound to win this diamond ring, so I was unscrupulously bidding?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and showed a surprised look, but she still didn''t say a word.


    "Humph." Nalan Lingfeng thought he had guessed Lin Huan''s idea, and sneered: "Don''t think about digging a hole for me, otherwise you will only be the one who will be pitted!"


    Seeing them so tit-for-tat, Han Yun felt helpless, and immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You two, hey."


    Just as they spoke, the bid for Eternal Heart had risen to 220 million.


    Nalan Lingfeng raised the number plate in his hand and shouted, "250 million!"


    As soon as the price was called out, the audience was silent.


    Nalan Lingfeng put down the number plate with satisfaction, turned to look at Lin Huan, and said with contempt in his eyes: "How about it, are you still going to follow it? I''ll put the ugly words first. If you pay too much, I I won''t compete with you."


    He was worried that Lin Huan kept raising the price in order to deliberately cheat him. If Lin Huan''s price is too ridiculous, he will stop.


    Anyway, when Lin Huan can''t afford to pay, he will have to pass the auction, and then he will buy Eternal Heart again.


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled: "Follow, why not follow?"


    After speaking, he raised the number plate and shouted, "Two hundred and sixty million."


    Nalan Lingfeng''s eyes jumped and he became hesitant.


    Why did he have warned Lin Huan that he dared to follow along, and he looked confident, did he know his psychological bottom line was 300 million?


    No, he shouldn''t know it. Only he himself knows the psychological bottom line of 300 million photographed Eternal Heart.


    Is Lin Huan really a rich man, all he did before was just to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Just as Nalan Lingfeng was tangled in his heart, another quotation sounded: "270 million!"


    "Wow"


    The exclamation sounded, everyone followed the sound, but saw that the bidder turned out to be Zhang Sheng!


    "Brother Zhang, you are a big deal!" Wang Han said with admiration.


    Zhang Sheng smiled lightly and said, "I am still a little short of Wang Dong."


    While speaking, he looked at Lin Huan, and just met Lin Huan''s curious gaze.


    Zhang Sheng''s eyes were cold right now, then he raised his chin to Lin Huan, full of provocation.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said, "Who is driving these two? It seems that I am very upset."


    He thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember that he had seen each other before, so he shook his head and turned back.


    Seeing him ignoring himself, an anger rose from Zhang Sheng''s heart, and then he muttered to himself: "Hmph, after I photograph the Eternal Heart, I think you dare not ignore me!"


    At this time, the auctioneer shouted: "This gentleman paid 270 million. Is there anyone higher than him?"


    The audience was silent, and 270 million had exceeded the psychological bottom line of most people.


    Just when Zhang Sheng thought Eternal Heart was going to be shot into his pocket, Nalan Lingfeng raised his number plate and shouted, "Two hundred and eighty million!"


    Zhang Sheng suddenly shrank his pupils, and suddenly became hesitant.


    This price has already exceeded his psychological bottom line!


    Nalan Lingfeng, who had finished bidding, turned to look at Lin Huan, and asked provocatively, "Do you still dare to follow?"


    Lin Huan frowned and said nothing.


    "Huh." Nalan Lingfeng sneered and shouted to the auctioneer: "Hurry up and drop the hammer."


    The auctioneer looked around and asked several times if anyone was bidding, and then said: "The first time of 280 million, the second of 280 million, and the third of 280 million."


    Just as the auctioneer was about to say the two words "deal", an offer sounded.


    "Three hundred million!"


    "boom"


    The atmosphere in the audience was once again ignited, everyone followed the sound, and then discovered that the person who quoted the price of 300 million, turned out to be...Lin Huan again!

 Chapter 464： Cheating?

    The bald man surnamed Li sucked in a cold breath and said, "Hi, three hundred million! Is he crazy?"


    Wang Han frowned and wondered: "Does he have so much cash, or is he...Is he coming to participate in this auction instead of Luo Bingyan?"


    The bald man surnamed Li was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded and said, "Come instead of Luo Bingyan? Brother Wang''s guess is very likely to be true!"


    Zhang Sheng on the side heard their discussion, and his face instantly became difficult to look.


    It turns out that Luo Bingyan trusted Lin Huan like that? If this were the case, would he still have a chance to defeat Lin Huan and **** Luo Bingyan back?


    "Are you crazy?!" Nalan Ling Feng stood up suddenly, glaring at Lin Huan and asked.


    Lin Huan glanced at him obliquely, and mocked: "You think I''m crazy for a mere 300 million. Where is the courage of your big family?"


    Nalan Ling was anxious and smiled: "Just three hundred million?"


    He is indeed the core child of the Nalan family, but the amount he can spend each year is not unlimited!


    After he stepped into the field of legendary powerhouses, he could only spend 500 million Chinese coins from the family every year, plus the money he saved before, and his card only had more than 600 million points.


    And he not only wants to buy the Eternal Heart diamond ring, but also the chicken tank cup that will be the finale. If he uses more than three billion yuan to buy the diamond ring now, wouldn''t the chicken tank cup fall into the hands of others?


    The value of the chicken bowl cup is beyond the Eternal Heart Diamond Ring!


    Lin Huan touched his nose, playing with the taste: "Well, I admit that 300 million is already my wealth."


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to take a picture of the diamond ring and give it to your sister? Now the opportunity lies in front of you. As long as you bid again, this diamond ring will be yours."


    "Would you like to try?"


    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, Nalan Lingfeng hesitated, but then he grinned and said, "Actually, you don''t have 300 million at all, right?"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and remained silent.


    "Haha, I guessed it. Actually, you just wanted to pit me. Last time you wanted to pit me, this time you still want to pit me!" Nalan Lingfeng''s frustration was swept away, as if he had found Lin Huan''s Mingmen was generally excited.


    While they were talking, the auctioneer was already preparing to drop the hammer: "The first time for 300 million yuan, the second time for 300 million yuan, the third time for 300 million yuan, the deal!"


    "boom!"


    "Congratulations to this gentleman, for taking the Eternal Heart Diamond Ring!"


    "Walala" applause resounded like a torrential rain in the venue, and someone kept saying congratulations to Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Nalan Lingfeng suddenly stood up and shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    The applause stopped, and the venue was quiet for an instant. Everyone looked at Nalan Lingfeng and didn''t understand why he stood up and shouted such a sentence.


    "Sir, do you have any questions?"


    Because Nalan Lingfeng was sitting in the VIP seat, the tone of the auctioneer was very respectful.


    "I suspect he doesn''t have that much money, he is cheating!" Nalan Lingfeng raised his hand and pointed towards Lin Huan.


    This statement immediately caused an uproar.


    Lin Huan has no money? Cheating? No way!


    "Sir, do you have any evidence?" The auctioneer has never encountered such a problem before, and he suddenly became hesitant.


    "I don''t have evidence, but I just know he doesn''t have that much money." Nalan Lingfeng continued impatiently: "Don''t you tell him to transfer money now?"


    "This..." The auctioneer didn''t know what to say.


    Nalan Lingfeng glared, and said angrily: "I am Nalan Lingfeng, your boss is very familiar with me, you can ask your boss, when did Nalan Lingfeng tell lies!"


    "Okay." Seeing that he said so solemnly, the auctioneer didn''t dare to neglect at the moment, and immediately sent someone to the backstage to notify the boss.


    If Lin Huan was really cheating on the auction, then things would be a big deal. The dazzling starry sky and Eternal Heart are the main items of this auction. Once the auction fails, it will cause great losses to Jiasheng.


    Many of the guests who came to participate in this auction house knew the meaning of Nalan''s surname.


    One of the four great masters of Shangjing, China''s top family! The credibility of what such a person says is still very high.


    Is Lin Huan really cheating? If so, how will he end up later?


    For a while, everyone looked at Lin Huan''s eyes, with confusion, ridicule, and contempt.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a silver suit walked out of the backstage. He first nodded to the auctioneer, then walked straight to Nalan Lingfeng and said, "Master Nalan, what you said is true. of?"


    This person is the owner of Jiasheng Auction House, Xue Tao.


    "That''s right." Nalan Lingfeng pointed at Lin Huan and said, "He is just a little white face who depends on women for food. Where can I get so much money? He paid 300 million just to cheat me and let me take pictures at a higher price. That diamond ring!"


    As early as more than ten years ago, Xue Tao met Nalan Lingfeng. Although he hadn''t seen each other for ten years, he still trusted Nalan Lingfeng very much.


    Right now, his face sank, looking at Lin Huan and saying, "Sir, please go backstage and confirm with me."


    Lin Huan, who was sitting in the chair, frowned, and said coldly: "Just based on his side words, you can conclude that I have no money. Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Han Yun on the side also said with a bad face: "Mr. Xue, Lin Huan is my younger brother. If you doubt him in this way, you are doubting me."


    "This..." Xue Tao suddenly became embarrassed.


    Han Yun is a super customer. If she offends her, it will be a big loss for Jiasheng.


    But if he didn''t confirm Lin Huan''s financial strength as soon as possible, he would feel uneasy, so he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Sister, I can handle this by myself." Lin Huan stood up while speaking, looked directly at Xue Tao and said, "Let someone take a laptop, and I will prove it to you."


    "But before that, I want to remind you one thing, if you do this, you will lose a lot of customers."


    Xue Tao has been running Jiasheng for so many years, has he ever been threatened like this and lost many customers? Even if Han Yun is added, there are at most two customers, and this loss he can fully bear!


    Right now he said coldly: "Okay, I''ll let someone get a laptop!"


    Soon, a Jiasheng staff member came over with a laptop computer, Lin Huan took the laptop, logged into the bank website, clicked the balance check button, and placed the laptop on Xue Tao and Nalan Lingfeng In front of.


    After seeing the string of numbers displayed on the screen clearly, Nalan Lingfeng''s complexion immediately turned red.


    Xue Tao''s complexion changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Three...3.5 billion in balance?! User name...Lin Huan?! Is this really your card?!"


    When the audience was quiet, his exclamation immediately reached everyone''s ears.


    Wang Han was stunned, the bald man surnamed Li was stunned, and the other guests were also stunned.


    Zhang Sheng, who regards Lin Huan as his love rival, is even more confused!


    It turns out that Lin Huan is not a little white face at all, let alone an ordinary person. How can a man with 3.5 billion cash be a little white face? !


    The form suddenly reversed!

 Chapter 465： act recklessly! (Third more)

    "Now, do you still think I can''t pay the 320 million?" Lin Huan said coldly while looking at Nalan Lingfeng and Xue Tao.


    Nalan Lingfeng''s mood at the moment was as if someone pinched his nose to pour a lot of air, nauseous and difficult to swallow, but had to eat it.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable for him~ Mom!


    Xue Tao was not feeling well either. He was full of thoughts that Nalan Lingfeng knew the truth. As a result...WCTMLGBD, this Lin Huan actually had 3.5 billion in cash!


    This is cash!


    There is a saying that cash is king. People with a net worth of tens of billions may not have one billion in cash in their bank accounts, and some are even negative.


    For a person like Lin Huan with 3.5 billion in cash, more than 10 billion in net worth? !


    Such a big customer was questioned face to face by himself, and Xue Tao finally felt regretful in his heart.


    Han Yun didn''t expect Lin Huan to have so much cash in the card, but she was also happy for Lin Huan while surprised.


    "In this way, brother doesn''t have to be embarrassed in person, right?" Han Yun asked inwardly.


    Lin Huan then transferred 320 million to Jiasheng, and included the two pieces of jewellery, Bright Starry Sky and Eternal Heart.


    Just when everyone in the venue was shocked by the 3.5 billion cash on the Lin Huan card, a guest stood up and said loudly, "Mr. Lin, my name is Li Xiang. I was in the kidnapping case at Shangri-La Hotel. Hostages."


    "Now I solemnly announce that I and my family will not participate in any auction held by Jiasheng in the future!"


    As soon as these words came out, chaos in the venue once again turned into a pot of porridge.


    Someone who did not understand the situation asked, "Dong Li of Xianglin Group? What did he say about the kidnapping of Shangri-La Hotel?"


    A person familiar with the inside story immediately explained the kidnapping of Shangri-La Hotel, but he did not know that these hostages were rescued by Lin Huan''s own efforts.


    Xue Tao''s face changed again. Although Li Xiang is not a super rich man, his net worth is more than several billion yuan. Such a person actually issued a statement in person saying that he would not participate in the Jiasheng auction. This is absolutely for Jiasheng. It was a big blow.


    As soon as Li Xiang finished speaking, another person stood up: "Mr. Lin, my name is Zhou Feng. Like Li Xiang, I am also a hostage in the kidnapping case of Shangri-La Hotel."


    "I also solemnly announce now that my family and I will not participate in any auction held by Jiasheng."


    If Li Xiang''s words only surprised Xue Tao, then Zhou Feng''s words shocked him.


    Zhou Feng''s Fengyuan Express is one of the three major express companies in the country and a wealthy man with a net worth of at least 10 billion.


    Who is this Lin Huan and why does he have such a big appeal?


    Zhou Feng looked at Lin Huan and continued: "Mr. Lin, I have formed a group with Li Xiang, Mr. Zhang from Tianhong, Mr. Gao from Xiyuan, Mr. Wei from Norris, and the CEOs of several big companies. "


    "In the group, we often discuss how to repay your life-saving grace. I will talk to the group later and let them boycott the Jiasheng Auction House together!"


    Mr. Zhang of Rainbow, Mr. Gao of Xiyuan, Mr. Wei of Norris, these are all billionaires with a net worth of billions or tens of billions. They are all in the same group, and they all want to repay Lin Huan?


    The news was like thunder on the ground, and everyone who directly exploded opened their mouths.


    Xue Tao''s face became even more pale.


    Lin Huan smiled and nodded at Li Xiang and Zhou Feng, without saying anything grateful, everything was silent.


    Just when everyone thought that the storm of boycotting Jiasheng ended here, Han Yun spoke.


    "I''m disappointed by Jiasheng Auction House''s disrespect for customers and even publicly questioning the financial strength of customers."


    "So I declare that from now on, I will not participate in any auction held by Jiasheng Auction House."


    "Moreover, I want to mention today''s incident to the major clients of Jiangnan Bank, so that they can also recognize the true face of Jiasheng Auction House."


    Han Yun''s words were like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, directly shaking Xue Tao''s body, his feet soft.


    As the chairman of Jiangnan Bank, Han Yun''s words have a great influence on customers who borrow from the bank.


    Without the loan, the enterprise cannot develop. As for not participating in the Jiasheng auction, huh, compared with the lack of loan, does it matter? !


    "Oh, since you all said that, let me also say something."


    Lin Huan, who had been silent for a long time, grinned and said: "I turned around and told Bingyan to ask her to issue a company rule that requires all Luoshen Group executives not to participate in the Jiasheng auction."


    "Well, although this is a suspicion of bullying, it will definitely make Boss Xue very upset, but... you bite me?"


    Xue Tao angrily smiled and said, "Why do you make Luo of Luoshen Group publish such rules and regulations?"


    Lin Huan smiled coldly and said, "Just because I am Luo Bingyan''s fiance!"


    "boom"


    Xue Tao only felt as if something had exploded in his mind, constantly buzzing.


    This Lin Huan turned out to be the fianc¨¦ of Luo Bingyan, the chairman of Luoshen Group with assets of nearly 100 billion? !


    Why did no one tell him? ! If he knew that Lin Huan had such an identity, how could he believe Nalan Lingfeng''s words?


    This is over. Xue Tao has lost so many heavyweight customers in one night.


    I saw him staring at Nalan Lingfeng with a splitting eye and said: "Nalan Lingfeng, you pit me!"


    After saying this, Xue Tao''s eyelids rolled, and his whole body fainted.


    Nalan Lingfeng watched Xue Tao fainted to the ground, but he didn''t mean to help.


    When Xue Tao said that to him, he was very angry.


    Secondly, Lin Huan''s counterattack was so sharp that he was stunned for a short time.


    Only now did he understand that Lin Huan had been leading him by the nose.


    Whether it''s the bright starry sky or the eternal heart, Lin Huan really wants these two pieces of jewelry.


    Unfortunately, he thought that Lin Huan was going to pit himself, so he took the initiative to stop!


    "Okay, good, good." Nalan Lingfeng gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Huan, the murderous intent on his body was almost uncontrollable.


    "Haha." Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and then said to Han Yun: "Sister, shall we go?"


    "Okay." Han Yun stood up and wanted to follow Lin Huan to leave the venue.


    Surprisingly, Nalan Lingfeng stepped forward to block her way, shook his head and said, "Xiao Yun, don''t follow him."


    Han Yun said blankly: "Ling Feng, I am very disappointed in you."


    Nalan Lingfeng''s repeated targeting of Lin Huan had already filled Han Yun''s heart with anger.


    Nalan Lingfeng trembled, and said with an ugly expression, "Could it be that the feelings between you and me can''t be worthy of Lin Huan, the **** brother who suddenly appeared?"


    Han Yun shook her head, bypassed him without saying a word, and followed Lin Huan out of the venue.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Nalan Lingfeng was silent for a long time, and after a long while he turned up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    After the laughter stopped, he murmured with a gloomy expression: "Lin Huan, you dare to **** a woman with me from Nalan Lingfeng, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    At this moment, his killing intent towards Lin Huan had reached its peak!

 Chapter 466： Sister, do you remember that grove?

    In the Bentley Mulsanne''s compartment, Han Yun got into the co-pilot, looked at Lin Huan and asked softly, "Brother, why do you have so much money?"


    She was really curious, because Lin Huan''s card was a personal account, not a company account.


    A person''s net worth refers to the sum of the current assets, long-term investments, fixed assets, intangible assets, deferred assets, and other assets owned by the person.


    It''s not that she has never seen someone like Lin Huan whose current assets alone can reach 3.5 billion, but it is the first time that she has seen someone as young as Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan, who was about to start the car, touched his nose and played with it, "Because I am your brother. As the brother of the chairman of Jiangnan Bank, it is impossible to justify not having so much money, right?"


    Although he said so frivolously, it was also helpless.


    To put it ugly, the money on his card was taken back by coincidence. The technical term is Hei Chi Hei, and it is a bad source, so I can''t explain it to Han Yun.


    Sure enough, Han Yun pretended to be angry and twisted his ears after listening to Lin Huan''s explanation, and said angrily: "You are so glib with sister, right?"


    With the thickness of Lin Huan''s face, Han Yun''s words are more like flirting with him.


    Lin Huan raised his hand to hold Han Yun''s catkin, put it to his mouth and kissed it gently. After the kiss, he sniffed again, and then let out a contented sigh: "Sister''s hands are so nice. smell."


    Han Yun''s beautiful face was immediately covered with Hongxia, and she groaned: "Brother, you are getting more and more lustrous now."


    Lin Huan pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Sister, you pushed me down for the first time. If you have to say something, it should be sister ****?"


    After speaking, he blinked at Han Yun again, and said, "Sister, haven''t seen me for so many days, do you miss me?"


    When speaking, he put his hands on Han Yun''s Mei legs and stroked them lightly.


    Han Yun couldn''t help but clamped her legs, biting her lip and said, "Huh, I don''t want you as a villain."


    "Really don''t want it?" Lin Huan couldn''t help but increase his strength a bit, and moved it all the way up, touching the base of his thigh.


    "Thinking, but..." Han Yun''s cheeks flushed slightly, and he stopped talking.


    "But what?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and a bad feeling arose in her heart.


    "I''m coming to relatives, so..." Han Yun looked at Lin Huan with an amorous look, raised a hand and nodded on his nose, and said implicitly: "You can''t make friends with your brother."


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while. On the way here, he still imagined how to fight with his sister, and even figured out what moves he would use, but now Han Yun said she came to his aunt?


    Is there such a cheating brother? !


    After a while, Lin Huan asked tentatively: "Sister, you didn''t eat anything like chili tonight?"


    Han Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously said, "I didn''t eat it, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t eat." Lin Huan let out a sigh, and then became flying again.


    Upon seeing this, Han Yun immediately understood what he meant, and immediately raised his jade hand and patted Lin Huan''s body: "Brother, you...you are so bad!"


    "Hahaha." Lin Huan started the car and smiled: "This is considered broken? I haven''t asked you if you have hemorrhoids yet, hahahaha."


    "Hemorrhoids?" Han Yun was stunned for a long time, and finally realized what he meant by saying this.


    Right now, she blushed, and then she lay on Lin Huan''s body and raised her powder fist to start "beating" the bad guy.


    Amidst the noise, Lin Huan drove the Bentley Mulsanne and left the Crowne Plaza Hotel, heading towards Yipin Jiangnan.


    Not long after they left, Nalan Lingfeng, with a gloomy face, came to the parking lot. After getting in the car, the Ferrari 812 let out a roar and chased the Bentley Mulsanne who had disappeared into the night.


    Lin Huan, who was talking to Han Yun in the car, quickly spotted the red Ferrari chasing behind him. He frowned and said to himself: "Nalan Lingfeng, why is he chasing him? Isn''t it true to my sister? Don''t give up?"


    "Or... he wants to use violence to solve the problem?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan turned to look at Han Yun, and realized that she probably hadn''t noticed Nalan Lingfeng who was following behind, so she said, "Sister, do you remember the grove where we met for the second time?"


    Han Yun''s face blushed, and she trembled: "Remember, don''t you think..."


    She still remembered the fierce cheer with Lin Huan at the edge of the small forest. Every time she recalled the scene at that time, she would feel soft and hot. More than once, she fantasized about going to the small forest with Lin Huan again.


    Does my brother have the same idea?


    "Hehehe." Lin Huan let out a smirk, but did not speak.


    Of course he thinks, more than Han Yun, but he has to wait for him to get rid of the nasty tail before he thinks about it.


    Right now, Lin Huan turned around from the nearest intersection and drove in the direction of the small forest that had previously been shaking.


    "Huh? Isn''t he going to send Xiao Yun home?" Nalan Lingfeng, who was far behind Bentley Mulsanne, was taken aback when he saw this, then he turned around and continued to follow.


    Ten minutes later, Bentley Mulsanne steadily stopped at the edge of the grove last time.


    Han Yun, who was sitting in the co-pilot, suddenly said shyly: "Brother, I actually lied to you just now."


    "What?" Lin Huan was putting all his mind behind, waiting for Nalan Lingfeng''s arrival, without noticing the shy look on Han Yun''s face.


    Han Yun thought he didn''t understand, so she explained: "Actually, I didn''t come to relatives, so you don''t have to consider whether I eat chili..."


    "Nani?!" Lin Huan turned his head to look at Han Yun like hell.


    Han Yunqiao looked at him with a flushed face and said, "Surprised?"


    Lin Huan nodded repeatedly and said, "Very surprised, I didn''t expect the beautiful sister to have such a playful side?"


    "Are you naughty?" Han Yun gave him a charming white look, then unfastened his seat belt, leaned forward, and kissed Lin Huan''s mouth.


    The beauty offered a kiss on her own initiative, and Lin Huan naturally couldn''t leave it in the cold, and immediately responded enthusiastically.


    At the same time, his hands climbed onto Han Yun''s delicate body and clasped her tightly, as if to rub her into his own body.


    Under the passionate kiss, the two of them were already emotional, but at this moment, a roar of the engine sounded from a distance.


    Han Yun was taken aback by the sound and left Lin Huan''s embrace. At the same time, a red Ferrari 812 parked beside the Bentley Mulsanne.


    Through the window glass, Nalan Lingfeng saw Lin Huan and Han Yun who were slightly messy.


    Immediately, a powerful breath and killing intent that broke through the sky rose from him.


    "Lin Huan, I want to kill you!"


    "boom"


    The roof of the Ferrari was directly blasted out by Nalan Lingfeng with both hands. Then he jumped out of the car, smashed the window glass on the driving side of Bentley Mulsanne and reached out to Lin Huan!

 Chapter 467： Is the legendary powerhouse great?

    Han Yun knew that Nalan Lingfeng was a legendary powerhouse, how could Lin Huan be able to stop it with this anger?


    She was afraid that my brother would become a corpse in the next second if she talked with herself and my brother.


    So in panic, she shouted, "Ling Feng, don''t!"


    Nalan Lingfeng heard the worry in her tone, and the anger in her heart became more intense, the hand that stretched out harder, she wanted to pinch Lin Huan to death in the car!


    Lin Huan knew that Nalan Lingfeng was coming, and was prepared for it, so he lowered his head and hid, and at the same time stretched out his hand to push the car door out.


    Nalan Lingfeng was afraid that the force would affect Han Yun, so he didn''t even use one-tenth of his skills. After being pushed hard by Lin Huan, his body immediately retreated a few steps.


    "A lot of strength!" Nalan Lingfeng was shocked, and he doubted Lin Huan''s strength.


    He originally thought that Lin Huan was just an ordinary person, but now he found that he underestimated Lin Huan.


    Even if he was not prepared just now, the strong below the martial arts master could not push him one step!


    "Is he a martial arts master?"


    After all, Lin Huan was too young, so Nalan Lingfeng would never guess that Lin Huan was a legendary powerhouse at the same level as him.


    When Nalan Lingfeng was puzzled, Lin Huan quickly unfastened his seat belt and walked out of the carriage.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan closed the car door, looked at Nalan Lingfeng, and said coldly: "You just wanted to kill me?"


    After a single blow was unsuccessful, Nalan Lingfeng said with some embarrassment: "I want to kill you. I will not only kill you, but also break your body into pieces. Only in this way can I solve my hatred!"


    When the voice fell, he wanted to shoot Lin Huan again.


    At this moment, Han Yun, who came out of the car, stood between the two, glaring at Nalan Lingfeng and said, "Are you crazy? Stop messing around?"


    "Naughty?" Nalan Lingfeng''s expression changed, and he pointed to Lin Huan and said, "Then tell me, what did you two do in the car just now?"


    As he spoke, his gaze was examined by Han Yun.


    I saw that the white lotus leaf lace cheongsam was full of squeezed folds, especially the position of Han Yun''s chest, which left traces of being grasped and pinched with hands.


    This discovery caused Nalan Lingfeng''s eyes to breathe fire.


    The noble goddess in his heart was actually being played around in his arms, how could this keep him from being angry?


    Han Yun''s complexion also changed. She didn''t want to be discovered about her underground lover relationship with Lin Huan, because once this relationship was exposed, it would turn into an earthquake!


    Her own reputation did not matter, but the reputation of the Xiao family would be seriously damaged because of this incident.


    Moreover, Lin Huan is still Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦. Once it is known that Lin Huan is another woman''s lover, then his marriage to Luo Bingyan will surely fail immediately!


    This matter is too involved, so every time she meets Lin Huan in the public, she will deliberately keep a distance from him.


    Only when two people are alone, she will show the attitude of a little woman. Never thought that the matter between her and Lin Huan was revealed by Nalan Lingfeng!


    Of course, Lin Huan knew what Han Yun was worried about, so he laughed coldly at the moment: "My sister was a little tired in the car just now, and I know a little about Tui Na, so I helped her get a massage to relieve fatigue."


    "Why, do you even have to take care of this kind of thing? You are not your sister''s husband!"


    "Really?" Nalan Lingfeng hesitated.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Han Yun to like a person like Lin Huan, let alone his ordinary looks, just to say that Lin Huan is Luo Bingyan''s fiance.


    The Han Yun he knew was not a woman who was unclear about a married man.


    Han Yun didn''t expect Lin Huan to give such an explanation. She nodded quickly and said, "Yes, my brother did just give me a massage. The relationship between the two of us is not as dirty as you think."


    "Huh, that''s good." Nalan Lingfeng let out a sigh, as long as Han Yun didn''t have that kind of relationship with Lin Huan, he could still accept it.


    just¡­¡­


    Nalan Lingfeng looked cold and said, "However, I still want to kill Lin Huan!"


    Han Yun''s face changed drastically, and she asked anxiously: "Why?"


    Nalan Lingfeng sneered and said: "He first insulted me at the auction, and then he took action against you. He won''t die, I''m upset!"


    "Xiao Yun, get out of the way, after I kill him, I will take you far and high!"


    Han Yun shook her head and said coldly, "I won''t go with you! If you want to kill Lin Huan, kill me first!"


    Hearing this, Nalan Lingfeng''s brows frowned, but soon his brows stretched out, and he said with a smile to the sky: "I found out that I was thinking about something wrong. It was a big mistake."


    Han Yun and Lin Huan looked at him puzzledly, not understanding what he was thinking wrong.


    Just listen to Nalan Lingfeng continue to say: "Huh, in this world, fists are the biggest truth."


    "I am a legendary powerhouse. Since I hate this surname Lin so much, why do I talk so much nonsense? Just kill him!"


    "As for you don''t like me now...it doesn''t matter, as long as I take you with me, one day you will like me."


    "As for the reaction of the Xiao family... With the strength of my legendary powerhouse, even Xiao Dongyue dare not say anything!"


    "So... Xiao Yun, you will definitely be my woman! Now, you stand aside obediently and watch how I kill this Lin Huan!"


    When the voice fell, Nalan Lingfeng raised his hand and waved forward.


    Han Yun only felt as if she was wrapped in a breeze, and her body involuntarily left the ground, drifting to the side for 20 to 30 meters, before falling lightly on the ground.


    At the same time, Nalan Lingfeng''s body instantly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Lin Huan.


    "boom"


    While grinning, Nalan Lingfeng punched Lin Huan with all his strength, and at the same time yelled: "Go to hell!"


    "No!" Han Yun was in a desperate situation. She could already imagine Lin Huan being bombarded and killed with this punch.


    At this critical juncture, Lin Huan gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and also punched forward, and said at the same time: "Is the legendary powerhouse great?"


    "boom"


    There was a deafening roar, and the place where the two were standing was instantly dusty and energetic.


    Even the Bentley Mulsanne parked behind Lin Huan panned out nearly two meters under the bombardment of this energy!


    Han Yun covered her mouth and opened her eyes to look worriedly towards the field, but now it was night time, there was no light, and the dust was shrouded there again, so she could not tell the situation between the fields for a while.


    While she was extremely worried, she heard Nalan Lingfeng exclaim in disbelief: "You are also a legendary powerhouse?!"

 Chapter 468： Open the veins! (Third more)

    Lin Huan said mockingly: "I just found out? What an idiot!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he raised his hand and waved, and the smoke and dust surrounding the two of them was completely dispersed at an extremely fast speed.


    Then Han Yun vaguely saw that Lin Huan and Nalan Lingfeng were standing at each other from their previous positions.


    Lin Huan did not fall down!


    Reminiscing about Nalan Lingfeng¡¯s exclamation just now, Han Yun suddenly realized that his younger brother was also a legendary powerhouse!


    "Oh my God, 23-year-old legendary powerhouse, this... how is this possible?"


    Although Han Yun is not a member of martial arts, she was a child of the ancient martial family, and she is very clear about the ranks of martial artists.


    In her cognition, people who can enter the realm of martial arts masters at the age of 25 can be called martial arts geniuses, and they are even rarer to enter the realm of legendary powerhouses before the age of 35.


    Like Lin Huan, who became a legendary powerhouse at the age of 23, she had never heard of it!


    Compared with Han Yun, Nalan Lingfeng felt even more shocked.


    He knows how many hardships he has gone through to become a legendary powerhouse. In the ancestral land, he has even encountered several life and death crises.


    That''s it, he only entered the field of legendary powerhouses at the age of 37.


    He thought that his performance was already genius enough, but compared with Lin Huan, his upgrade speed was simply too scumbag!


    But... how is this TM possible, how can there be such a evildoer in this world?


    "I don''t believe it! You are definitely not a legendary powerhouse!" Nalan Lingfeng said through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t believe it?" Lin Huan smiled coldly and said, "What about now?"


    When the voice fell, he released all his aura.


    As soon as this ruining aura appeared, Nalan Lingfeng''s face changed drastically again!


    If he hadn''t believed that Lin Huan was a legendary powerhouse before, then the appearance of this momentum now makes him have to believe it!


    But soon, Nalan Lingfeng calmed down, and saw his face gloomy and said: "Even if you are a legendary powerhouse, I am the core child of the Nalan family, and my practice is also top-notch in the world. It really fights me. I can definitely defeat you."


    "What''s more, you can become a legendary powerhouse at such a young age. You must have used some quick techniques."


    "Like you, the foundation must be unstable, it''s not difficult to kill you!"


    Lin Huan sneered when he heard this: "You children of the aristocratic family are really like birds. When you see someone more talented than yourself, you will find all kinds of reasons to slander each other."


    "This approach will only bring me spiritual comfort, but in fact it is useless at all!"


    "Huh, sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Nalan Lingfeng knew that Bizui was not Lin Huan''s opponent, so he immediately raised his momentum, slapped Lin Huan, and shouted in his mouth: "The third style of Shaking Fist¡ª -Cover the sky with one hand!"


    A palm was shot, and a palm shadow completely condensed from Zhen Qi appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    After leaving Nalan Lingfeng''s palm, this palm shadow became bigger and bigger, and in the end it became almost obscure the sky, the power is really amazing!


    At the same time, the strong wind like a sharp blade came on the surface, and in just a moment, countless small cracks appeared in the Armani high-definition suit on Lin Huan.


    "Good job!"


    Lin Huan was not surprised and rejoiced, and blasted a punch at the palm shadow that covered the sky and sun in midair: "The second form of "The Fiery Yang Jue"-See the sun!"


    "boom"


    The same fist shadow condensed from Zhen Qi appeared in front of Lin Huan. This palm shadow was undoubtedly much smaller than the one that Nalan Lingfeng had played.


    But the power of this boxing shadow is better than Nalan Lingfeng''s!


    This boxing shadow seemed to tear through the sky, and slammed on the palm shadow that Nalan Lingfeng had shot.


    With a roar that pierced the sky, the huge palm shadow was directly shattered!


    Then, what shocked Nalan Lingfeng was that the shadow of the fist that Lin Huan had played did not completely dissipate, and one-third of its size remained.


    The remaining shadow of the fist rushed towards him with the wind and thunder.


    "Damn it!" Nalan Lingfeng cursed secretly, and stepped aside to hide.


    "boom"


    The shadow of the boxing blasted directly into the woods behind Nalan Lingfeng, and a large number of large trees fell, and the original dense woods immediately added a large open space.


    Smoke and dust all over the sky!


    When Han Yun in the distance saw this scene, she covered her mouth again in surprise.


    The power of the younger brother''s punch is so terrifying, if this punch hits an ordinary person, wouldn''t that person be blasted into pieces?


    Nalan Lingfeng also looked a little afraid, after a short period of fear, he was angry!


    I think that the core child of his dignified Nalan family has lost to an ordinary person in a boxing contest. How can this make him bear?


    "The core child of the Nalan family? The world''s top exercise?" Lin Huan shook his head mockingly and said contemptuously: "But so!"


    "You are too arrogant!" Nalan Lingfeng was so mad about these words, and immediately said with canthus: "This is what you forced me, the heavenly pulse-open!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Nalan Lingfeng sounded a crackling sound, and when the sound of frying beans ceased, Nalan Lingfeng''s momentum immediately skyrocketed!


    Now Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and then said solemnly, "What''s the situation?"


    In his eyes, Nalan Lingfeng, who was originally handsome and slender, seemed to have changed at this moment.


    Not only did his body soar by a big circle, but his height also increased by nearly ten centimeters abruptly.


    In addition, Nalan Lingfeng''s handsome facial features have also become hideous at this moment, and his fair skin has become even more red!


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan opened his mouth wide, and then sighed: "Oh, this time, isn''t this the madness of the orcs?"


    Upon hearing this, Nalan Lingfeng disdainfully said: "Hmph, this is the secret technique developed by the ancestors of our Nalan family that can improve strength in battle-"Opening Heavenly Vessel"!"


    "Next... die!"


    As soon as the word "ba" was spoken, Nalan Lingfeng''s body disappeared.


    Lin Huan had a warning sign in her heart, before turning around and reaching out to block it.


    "boom"


    Nalan Lingfeng, who reappeared, kicked Lin Huan''s arms with one kick, and directly kicked Lin Huan upside down.


    "Hmph, after opening the Heavenly Channel, my strength has increased by at least 50%. I want to kill you without more than ten moves!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Nalan Lingfeng''s body disappeared again. It was just an instant that he suddenly appeared from behind Lin Huan, and then he punched out, shouting in his mouth: "The fourth form of Shaking Fist-Breaking Heaven!"


    "boom"


    When there was no room for it, Lin Huan used his strongest defensive technique-a copper wall and an iron wall, and at the same time, his whole body shot backward.


    But even so, he was slightly injured by the opponent''s punch.


    Upon seeing this, Nalan Lingfeng smiled coldly and said: "Now you know that Nalan Lingfeng is so powerful, right?"


    Lin Huan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and smiled: "I don''t think so."


    Nalan Lingfeng raised her eyebrows and said angrily: "Dare to be tough!"


    Immediately he wanted to attack Lin Huan again.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan whispered softly: "Memories kill, open! Bullet time domain... open!"


    Then, an aura that was stronger than that after Nalan Lingfeng opened the sky veins rose from Lin Huan''s body!

 Chapter 469： I am a rich man!

    "what?!"


    Lin Huan''s momentum suddenly increased, causing Nalan Lingfeng''s pupils to shrink, and a feeling of badness suddenly rose in his heart.


    After opening the time domain of Remembrance Kill and Bullet, Lin Huan only felt that his body was full of power that was about to explode, and then he sneered: "Do you think that only you can enhance the secret technique?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How could you have such a secret technique?" Nalan Lingfeng was unbelievable at first, and then thought of some terrible guess, and said in surprise: "Are you also a child of the ancient martial arts family or sect? ?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and sneered, "Heh, only the ancient martial arts family and the ancient martial sect can use this secret technique?"


    "In my eyes, the ancient martial arts family, the ancient martial arts school, are just bigger names."


    "As long as I want, I can stand on my own sect and create my own family! Just like Fan Ye said-¡®I will not marry a rich family, because...I am a rich family!¡¯"


    Although what he said is a bit arrogant, it is not impossible to realize.


    With the agent system in hand, as long as he raises the agent level by one level to reach the legendary level, he can unlock the four-level system mall.


    In this way, he can buy the "Nine Hua Zhenjing" and give it to others to use, making him a legendary powerhouse!


    If he raises one more level, he can even turn others into legendary powerhouses!


    How can this kind of speed to create superpowers be comparable to the mere ancient martial arts and ancient martial families?


    "Arrogant!" Nalan Lingfeng naturally would not believe Lin Huan''s words.


    In his opinion, no matter the ancient martial arts family or the ancient martial arts school, they are all cliques formed after hundreds of years of development and growth.


    Even the shortest time is over a hundred years!


    If one person randomly creates a family, even if it is an ancient martial family, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    Lin Huan shook his head and sarcastically said, "The bird is safe and savvy? Although I am not in my strongest state now, it is enough to clean up you... enough!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan''s body disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already punched Nalan Lingfeng''s back: "The fourth type of "The Fiery Yang Jue"-electric light thunder!"


    "Not the strongest?!"


    Nalan Lingfeng''s first reaction was to feel that Lin Huan was bragging, but now it was not the time to refute it. After defeating Lin Huan, it would not be too late to taunt him.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Lingfeng wanted to turn around to block, but immediately he found... his movements were nearly twice as slow as usual!


    "what''s going on?!"


    Before Nalan Lingfeng could react, Lin Huan''s punch hit his right shoulder.


    "boom"


    Nalan Lingfeng''s body was surrounded by lightning, and the whole figure shot backward like a cannonball.


    "Hmph, give me another punch!"


    After he succeeded in one blow, Lin Huan bullied himself again and caught up with Nalan Lingfeng in mid-air, and then blasted out with a punch: "The fifth style of "The Fiery Yang Jue"-Flame Strike!"


    "boom"


    A large group of red flames condensed from Zhen Qi instantly blasted on Nalan Lingfeng''s chest.


    This punch directly dented Nalan Lingfeng''s sternum, and in midair, he spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    At the same time, the speed at which he flew backwards doubled again, and he slammed directly into the woods behind him.


    "Bang", "Kacha", "Kacha"


    A large swath of a large tree hugged by one person was hit by Nalan Lingfeng. In the original dense woods, a path that was tens of meters long and could be passed by one person appeared immediately!


    At this moment, Nalan Lingfeng was lying at the end of that path!


    After Lin Huan opened the time domain of Remembrance Kill and Bullet, with just two punches, he completely abused Nalan Lingfeng who had opened the Celestial Pulse!


    This is not Lin Huan''s strongest state. If he used the 50% increase in true energy of the Zhenwu sword, what kind of scene would it be?


    However, Lin Huan''s state could only last for 10 seconds. Once the bullet time had passed, he thought that defeating a strong person of the same level would not be so easy.


    Lin Huan came to the end of the path in a few ups and downs, looking condescendingly at Nalan Lingfeng, who was lying on the ground constantly vomiting blood, and sneered: "Now do you still think of your status as a core child of the ancient martial arts family? Is it special?"


    "Ahem...puff!"


    Nalan Lingfeng spit out another mouthful of blood before looking at Lin Huan in horror and said, "How come you are so strong?"


    In any case, he couldn''t understand why he was not Lin Huan''s opponent after he opened the Tianji Channel.


    He couldn''t even stop Lin Huan''s two punches, it was just a hanging punch!


    In Nalan Lingfeng''s martial arts career for so many years, he has never experienced a shame like today!


    Lin Huan shook his head and mocked: "It''s not that I am too strong, but you are too weak, idiot!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he raised his foot, ready to learn about Nalan Lingfeng''s life.


    Nalan Lingfeng''s face changed drastically, and he shouted in horror: "You can''t kill me. I am Nalan Lingfeng, the core child of the Nalan family. If you kill me, the legendary powerhouse of our Nalan family is absolutely I won''t let you go!"


    "It''s really stupid to talk to me about the Nalan family now!" Lin Huan shook his head, and stepped on if he didn''t move.


    But at this moment, an exclamation came from behind him: "No brother!"


    Lin Huan retracted his right leg, turned around and looked around, only to see Han Yun rushing over from a distance.


    "Sister?" Lin Huan frowned slightly and asked puzzledly: "Why can''t you kill him?"


    "Brother, he... he..."


    The pampered Han Yun was panting only after running a few tens of meters. At the same time, the plump pair on her chest also rose and fell. Lin Huan was lost for a moment.


    But Han Yun didn''t notice Lin Huan''s lustful gaze, but she couldn''t bear to say: "After all, he is a friend who played with me since childhood. I...I don''t want to see him killed by you."


    Lin Huan understood her feelings and could only smile bitterly: "If I don''t kill him, once he returns to Nalan''s house, he will tell what happened tonight. At that time, my brother will face the legend of Nalan''s family. The high-level master is chased and killed."


    Han Yun naturally knows the consequences of doing this, but she still said: "I''ll persuade him to tell him not to talk about tonight''s affairs, okay?"


    Nalan Lingfeng seemed to grab a life-saving straw, and immediately said: "You don''t need to persuade me, as long as Lin Huan releases me, I promise not to seek revenge."


    Hearing what he said, Han Yun was very pleased, and then she said to Lin Huan with a pleading expression: "Brother..."


    "Okay, okay, since my sister won''t let me kill him, then I will let him go this time."


    Lin Huan didn''t want to embarrass Han Yun, but he certainly wouldn''t believe Nalan Lingfeng''s nonsense.


    Thinking with his toes, he could also guess that once he put Nalan Lingfeng back, Nalan Lingfeng would ask the legendary masters in the family to come forward to seek revenge.


    Moreover, if he really kills Nalan Lingfeng, he will definitely provoke the Nalan family''s investigation. Once discovered, he will face endless pursuits.


    With the strength of his current legendary powerhouse, it was not enough to directly fight the Nalan family.


    He has to use that thing if he wants not to hurt his sister''s heart and never suffer from future troubles!

 Chapter 470： Disaster

    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said softly: "Well, sister, you go to the car for a meeting, I will say a few words to Brother Nalan, and then let him go, okay?"


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Han Yun couldn''t believe it, and then said hesitantly: "In fact, even if you kill Ling Feng, my sister won''t blame you, after all, he takes the blame, no one else."


    "I just... I just can''t bear it."


    "I understand." Lin Huan took Han Yun into her arms, stroked her beautiful back, and said softly: "I said if I didn''t kill him, I really wouldn''t kill him. When did my brother cheat you?"


    Han Yun didn''t expect Lin Huan to hug herself. Wouldn''t it be that Nalan Lingfeng would know the relationship between her and Lin Huan?


    Nalan Lingfeng, who was lying weakly on the ground, saw her eyes cracking. It turns out that there is really that kind of relationship between Xiao Yun and Lin Huan!


    At this moment, Nalan Lingfeng''s killing intent on Lin Huan became even stronger, and he couldn''t wait to rip his skin, draw his bones, and drink his blood!


    As long as Lin Huan lets him go, the first thing he does is to ask the legendary elders to take action when he goes home, kill Lin Huan, and retake Han Yun!


    Lin Huan knew what Han Yun was worried about, so he comforted: "Don''t be afraid, he won''t talk about it."


    "Okay." Despite helplessness, Han Yun could only believe what he said.


    After leaving Lin Huan''s embrace, Han Yun said to Nalan Lingfeng, "Ling Feng, I know your affection for me, but feelings cannot be forced."


    After saying this, she turned and left the grove.


    As soon as Han Yun left, Lin Huan rushed to Nalan Lingfeng and said, "Have you seen me, my sister likes me."


    Nalan Lingfeng said with a frustrated face: "As long as Xiao Yun is happy, the others are not important."


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised an eyebrow and said playfully, "Actually you can''t wait to kill me now, right?"


    Nalan Lingfeng let out a wry smile, denying: "How is it possible, I can''t beat you again, and I also promised Xiao Yun not to say anything about tonight."


    "Don''t treat others as fools." Lin Huan sneered: "You say this is just an expedient measure to save your life. Once you return to Nalan''s house, you will immediately ask a legendary master to take action. I."


    Nalan Lingfeng''s expression finally changed greatly: "You want to kill me? You promised Xiao Yun not to kill me. Are you going to turn back?!"


    "Look at what made you nervous, I didn''t say I wanted to kill you." Lin Huan knelt down, stretched out his hand to pat his face, and said coldly: "I just want to abolish your strength and make you a Waste, then... let you completely forget what happened tonight."


    "Oh by the way, I have to find another interesting opponent for your Nalan family, which will cause trouble."


    "You said, is this plan interesting?"


    Nalan Lingfeng was horrified at first, but then he smiled: "Your plan sounds very good, but you overlooked a little."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Which point?"


    "You can''t let me forget about tonight." Nalan Lingfeng continued to sneer: "If you can''t do this, your other plans will not be implemented."


    Lin Huan jokingly said, "You don''t believe it?"


    Seeing his expression, Nalan Lingfeng had a bad premonition in his heart, but he couldn''t think of any way Lin Huan would use to make him forget about tonight.


    Hypnosis, or illusion?


    If it is these two methods, then Lin Huan is destined to be disappointed.


    Because the Nalan family has a secret technique to deal with hypnosis and illusion!


    Thinking of this, Nalan Lingfeng sneered.


    "Time is money, my friend."


    After saying this playfully, Lin Huan entered the achievement item mall.


    After selecting the amnestic capsule, Lin Huan spent 1 achievement point to purchase it, and then silently calculated the time in his heart.


    "Five minutes is enough!"


    Then Lin Huan with a murderous intent on his face, raised his hand and patted Nalan Lingfeng''s Dantian.


    "What are you going to do?!" Nalan Lingfeng was extremely frightened.


    Dan Tian is the life gate of the martial artist. Once here is broken, all of his strength will dissipate, and he can only be a waste person inferior to ordinary people!


    "Crap you!" When the voice fell, Lin Huan''s hand fell on Nalan Lingfeng''s dantian.


    "Snapped"


    As if something was broken, Nalan Lingfeng let out a miserable howl that did not sound like a human voice, and then fainted in pain.


    Then Lin Huan whispered to herself: "The amnesiac capsule is turned on, and the elimination time is 5 minutes!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a blue brilliance flashed from Lin Huan''s hand, and the brilliance instantly spread over Nalan Lingfeng''s body.


    Looking at Nalan Lingfeng who had fainted, Lin Huan muttered to himself solemnly: "I don''t know if this amnesiac capsule is as effective as the one introduced."


    At this time, the steward suddenly said: "Host, please don''t doubt the true validity of the system."


    "Wipe, why did you come out suddenly?" Lin Huan was startled by the sudden sound in his mind.


    The butler said without emotional fluctuations: "Because the host''s suspicion makes me somewhat unacceptable."


    "Please, you are just a cold program." Lin Huan felt helpless.


    Then he murmured again: "But then again, although the amnesiac capsule only consumes 10 system points per second, it consumes a lot of time if it takes longer."


    "Can you reduce it, such as consuming 1 point per second?"


    I just used that amnesiac capsule, which consumed Lin Huan''s 3000 system points!


    Butler Yizheng refused: "Host, please don''t bargain with the system."


    "Cut, it''s boring." Lin Huan spit out, and then took out a dark waistband from his backpack.


    This waist card was picked up when he killed Matsushima Palace. It had a shadow logo and a string of numbers. It must be Matsushima Palace''s identity card.


    Although Matsushima Palace is dead, there are only numbers on this waist card. Unless someone is in the shadow of the Nalan family, they will never know that this string of numbers represents Matsushima Palace.


    They would only think that it was the people of the shadow who wounded Nalan Lingfeng and broke the dantian!


    "With it, the Nalan family has a goal of revenge."


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan turned his head and looked at Nalan Lingfeng again, and then walked out of the woods.


    "Brother, how are you talking to him?" Seeing him come out, Han Yun asked immediately with concern.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Brother Nalan is still very righteous, and he has promised not to talk about things tonight."


    Han Yun still couldn''t believe it: "You really didn''t kill him?"


    Lin Huan pretended to be wronged and said, "Sister, is your younger brother so unbearable in your heart?"


    Han Yunbai glanced at him and said, "No, I just want to confirm."


    "Anyway, you have hurt my young heart, you have to make up for me." Lin Huan clutched her chest and said unwillingly.


    Han Yun nodded his forehead expertly and smiled: "Go ahead, how do you want my sister to compensate you?"


    "Well... of course it was on the bed~ to make up for me." After saying this, Lin Huan took Han Yunlou into his arms, and then kissed her red lips...

 Chapter 471： Its getting worse! (Third more)

    "I... where am I?"


    Nalan Lingfeng opened his eyes blankly and looked at the starry sky above his head, leaving a blank in his brain.


    But then he let out a miserable howl, because he suddenly found that his whole body was wounded, and what made him even more terrified was that he could not feel the fluctuations of the true energy in his body!


    "I... my dantian..."


    After careful inspection, Nalan Lingfeng came to a conclusion that made him desperate. His pubic area was destroyed!


    "what!!!"


    Nalan Lingfeng raised the sky and let out a miserable howl, and the whole person was crazy to the point where it could not be more!


    Stepping into the realm of legendary powerhouses at the age of 37 has always been something he is proud of, but now he has become a useless person inferior to ordinary people. This kind of blow is more uncomfortable than killing him. !


    I don''t know how long he was crazy, Nalan Lingfeng finally calmed down and began to carefully recall what happened before he passed out.


    But no matter how he recalled, he only remembered that he was driving after Lin Huan and Han Yun, and the memory was fragmented before he came to this woods.


    "Who hurt me? Who destroyed my dantian? Ah!"


    Nalan Lingfeng let out a roar again.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a black sign not far from him. He braced himself and crawled over to grab the sign in his hand, and looked at it with the help of stars.


    "This is... Shadow''s waist card?! Is the shadow''s man''s murderous hand on me?!"


    Nalan Lingfeng didn''t think about Lin Huan at all, because before the battle with Lin Huan, he always thought that Lin Huan was an ordinary person!


    How can such a person injure him and abolish his pubic area?


    Under Lin Huan''s special guidance, Nalan Lingfeng directly listed Dongying Shadow as a suspect.


    "Dongying Shadow, I, Nalan Lingfeng, have no grievances with you, why are you hurting me so much?!"


    "I, Nalan Lingfeng, swear to the sky today that even if I exhaust my life, I will find the murderer who killed me and break him into pieces!"


    "what!!!"


    ******


    After entering the field of legendary powerhouses, the side effects of memory killing were much smaller. Although Lin Huan still felt a little sore in his muscles, it was not a major problem.


    At least there is nothing wrong with playing love games with Han Yun.


    After driving Han Yun back to Yipin Jiangnan Community, the two of them hugged each other tightly as soon as they walked into the villa lobby.


    At the auction scene, Han Yun was already lusted by Lin Huan.


    Although the sudden appearance of Nalan Lingfeng spoiled the atmosphere, Lin Huan was a legendary powerhouse, but it gave her some hope for the future.


    At first, when she heard Lin Huan say that she wanted to be with herself upright, she only thought he was talking in a dream.


    After all, the Xiao family is a distinguished family of three tiger generals. If their daughter-in-law gets together with other men, she will definitely be furious, and Lin Huan will be burned to ashes by the anger of the Xiao family.


    Even if Lin Huan used Bai Mengcao to cure Father Xiao''s cancer last time, she never thought that the two would have a chance to be together in an open and honest manner.


    But now it''s different. Lin Huan has become a legendary powerhouse. Just as Nalan Lingfeng said, even Elder Xiao, dare not defy the will of a legendary powerhouse!


    It''s just that she still doesn''t want to have a stalemate with the Xiao family, so she still needs to consider long-term considerations about being with Lin Huan in an open and honest manner.


    But this is all for the future. What she has to do now is to tell her brother the pain of parting.


    Thinking of this, Han Yun hugged Lin Huan''s jade hand and added a bit of strength.


    Feeling Han Yun''s enthusiastic response, Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and joked: "Sister, do you really want to do it now?"


    Even though he had been married to Lin Huan several times, Han Yun was still troubled by these words.


    "No, not at all." After saying this, Han Yun pretended to break away from Lin Huan''s embrace.


    Where Lin Huan could make her succeed, he immediately put Han Yun in his arms with a little effort.


    After a hot kiss, Lin Huan panted and asked, "Sister Beauty, is there anyone else at home?"


    Han Yun has also been emotional for a long time, she only saw her eyes blurred and said: "No, if there are people, I would dare to be like you?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan said with a playful smile, "Then for the first time tonight, shall we come in the living room?"


    "Here?" Han Yun scanned the environment around her eyes and found that only sofas are suitable for battlefields.


    "Yes, try different environments more." Lin Huan smirked.


    Han Yun poked his forehead with a jade finger, and said charmingly: "You are getting worse and worse now."


    Lin Huan laughed "hehe" a few times, then took Han Yun''s hand to the sofa and said, "Sister, you can lie on the sofa."


    "Lying on the sofa?" Han Yun was taken aback for a moment, then put his hands on the back of the sofa.


    In this way, her rugged body wrapped in a white cheongsam turned into an arc that charms all living beings, especially her beautiful legs, which are even more slender.


    Lin Huan opened his eyes and nodded again and again: "Yes, that''s it."


    While talking, he came behind Han Yun, then raised his hand and patted her delicate buttocks.


    "Ah" Han Yun blushed and tweeted softly: "Why bullying my sister?"


    "This is not called bullying, this is called loving touch~"


    Lin Huan quibbleed, and then quickly released the shackles on her body, then trembling hands lifted the skirt of the cheongsam, and slowly pressed it up...


    Accompanied by Han Yun''s coquettish cry that he tried to suppress, the spring in the living room was boundless...


    After a big battle, the two embraced and sat on the sofa, reminiscing about the happy aftermath of the game.


    After a long while, Lin Huan said, "By the way, I haven''t given you a gift yet."


    After his words fell to the ground, he went to the coffee table and took the dazzling star necklace and the Eternal Heart diamond ring previously auctioned at the auction, and a jade jade bracelet bought at Wanda Plaza.


    "Sister, I have been with you for so long, and I haven''t given you a present. These three pieces of jewelry should be regarded as compensation before." Lin Huan handed the delicate box with jewelry to Han Yun.


    Han Yun stretched out a little tired to take it, opened the box, and a touch of brilliance immediately appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    No woman dislikes exquisite and expensive jewelry, and a wealthy woman like Han Yun is no exception.


    After a long time, Han Yun looked back and smiled: "Give me all three pieces of jewelry?"


    "How about it?" Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "These three pieces of jewelry were originally bought for you."


    "You, you must consider everything before doing things." Han Yun stood up, leaned her head on Lin Huan''s chest, and said happily: "You will be able to photograph the bright stars and the eternal heart at the auction. It reached Luo Bingyan''s ears."


    "She is your fianc¨¦e. If you don''t give jewelry to her, but give it to my sister, what would she think?"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to open his mouth to say something, Han Yun immediately blocked his mouth with a finger: "Don''t refute, my sister is for your own good. I only want that jade bracelet, and you can give the other two to Luo Bingyan."


    "But to make up for me, you have to perform well tonight."


    While speaking, she reached out and touched Lin Huan''s secret place...

 Chapter 472： As long as you want, there is always a battlefield!

    Throughout the night, Lin Huan and Han Yun had their battlefields everywhere from the living room, to the bathroom, the kitchen and even the balcony.


    After the wind stopped raining, Lin Huan hugged the exhausted Han Yun and walked into the bedroom on the second floor.


    After lying on the bed, the two cuddled each other sweet to greasy for a while, and Han Yun fell asleep.


    Seeing Han Yun who was falling asleep, Lin Huan felt a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.


    The beautiful chairman of Jiangnan Bank, a 35-year-old mature woman, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, one of the three beauties in Jiangnan, and Xiao Xiao''s mother.


    The combination of these labels is the beautiful, rich and charming Han Yun.


    But such a woman can let herself pose in various poses, even if she proposes to "play a game" in a place like the balcony that might be discovered, she does not hesitate to agree.


    This shows that Han Yun really likes him, only in this way, she will indulge him like this.


    How could Lin Huan not feel happy to be liked by such a woman wholeheartedly, how could he not feel fulfilled?


    While thinking about it, Lin Huan raised his hand and walked back and forth on Han Yun''s smooth body, full of affection.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of''Having a Thousand Dollars for a Beauty'', gaining 1500 experience points, 15000 system points, and 2 achievement points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement "Where is the battlefield", gaining 500 experience points, 5000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Oh, let me wipe it?" Lin Huan immediately spartan. He could understand the achievement of "Spread a lot of money for a beauty", but he couldn''t understand the achievement of "A battlefield is everywhere".


    Does this achievement refer to the battlefield of "hehehe", right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan immediately entered the system to check it.


    "''Achievement of''Spending a Thousand Money for a Beauty'': As a man who is determined to become a god-level agent, what is it to spend some money to please a beauty? Money is something outside of the body, and beauty is what is inside!"


    "Note 1: The money spent to achieve this achievement must be more than 200 million Chinese currency, and it must be for the women around me to spend so much money."


    "Note 2: After achieving this achievement, the basic reward is 1,000 experience points, 10,000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward. Depending on the amount of money the host spends, the reward can be increased accordingly."


    "Note 3: Smile for the Pomeranian. In ancient times, there were princes in the beacon show, but today, Lin Huanhao throws 320 million yuan, which is wonderful."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan has a little more knowledge of the insults of system developers.


    "Money is outside of the body, and beauty is inside and outside of the body, this sentence...so connotative!"


    After speaking to himself, Lin Huan checked another achievement.


    "Where is the battlefield" achievement: Have you enough sleep on the big bed with white sheets? Are you tired of the static posture? Don''t be nervous, don''t hesitate, try the living room, balcony, kitchen, bathroom! "


    "Sao Nian, remember one sentence-as long as you want to, everywhere is a battlefield!"


    "Note 1: To achieve this achievement requires the host to fight with the same woman in different places in one night."


    "Note 2: After achieving this achievement, the host can obtain 500 experience points, 5000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After reading the introduction of this achievement, Lin Huan took a breath of air, and then spit out: "Sure enough, the insignificance of system developers has broken through the sky, reaching a height that we can''t match!"


    "My admiration for system developers is like a surging river that is endless, and like the Yellow River flooding out of control!"


    At this moment, the system steward suddenly said: "Remind the host that your flattering behavior to the system developers will not help your growth in any way."


    Lin Huan smiled coldly and said, "Idiot, I''m obviously making complaints to the system developers, OK?!"


    housekeeper:"¡­¡­"


    The victory in the confrontation with the butler made Lin Huan feel good.


    Humming a little song, Lin Huan clicked into the personal properties interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 4 (the first stage of super agent)


    Experience value: 27759/40000


    Strength value: 141


    Stamina: 140


    Agility: 142


    Mental power: 50


    System Points: 90730


    Achievement points: 28 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: Retake Zhao Qingya.


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan was a little confused: "Steward, you give me rough! What the **** is the first stage of the super agent? There was no such thing as the first stage before!"


    The butler said without emotional fluctuations: "Remind the host, the super agent is divided into three stages, and the fourth level is only the first stage of the super agent. It has not been shown before that it is afraid of the enthusiasm of the host."


    Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said, "I suspect that these are the three stages you deliberately added!"


    The housekeeper said: "Please don¡¯t doubt the system housekeeper¡¯s ¡®program character¡¯, the housekeeper never lies."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I rub, and even talk to me about the procedural character, then you tell me now that you are not afraid of damaging my enthusiasm?"


    The butler still said without any emotional fluctuations: "The butler feels that the host has been a little bloated recently, so he wants to put some pressure on the host."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    In this confrontation with the butler, Lin Huan... completely lost!


    But this also made Lin Huan understand one thing, the fourth-level agent should correspond to the early legendary powerhouse, that is, the S-level powerhouse.


    As Senior Sister Fei Yueye said before, there is a big gap between the three stages of S-, S, and S+. Corresponding to the level of the agent, it is a gap of three levels.


    "It seems that you have a long way to go if you want to become a god-level agent!"


    After sighing, Lin Huan lay down and hugged Han Yun in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    When it was close to noon the next day, Han Yun woke up from her sleep, and then she reached out and touched it aside and found that she was empty around her.


    "Brother is gone?" This discovery made Han Yun feel completely empty, and a feeling of aggrieved feeling came to her mind.


    Does this behavior of my younger brother be regarded as quitting?


    Does he just use himself as a tool for ***?


    With such a sense of disappointment, Han Yun freshened up, put on her pajamas and went downstairs, and immediately smelled the scent of food.


    She hurriedly walked to the door of the kitchen, just to see Lin Huan wearing an apron holding a wok like a chef.


    Lin Huan turned her head and looked at her, showing her white teeth, and said with a smile: "Sister wakes up, wait a while, and the food will be ready soon."


    Suddenly, a sense of happiness filled Han Yun''s whole body and mind.

 Chapter 473： Shadow gift

    Although the pleasant taste of last night with Lin Huan still remained in the restaurant, which made Han Yun somewhat shy, the lunch that Lin Huan personally cooked for her made this shyness disappear immediately, and only the taste of happiness was left.


    After lunch, Han Yun had to clean up the dishes.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan stopped immediately and said, "Wait! How can you do this kind of thing? Leave it to me!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks at the speed of the wind, and then rushed into the kitchen to clean the pots and pans.


    After coming out of the kitchen, Lin Huan said, "Sister, you have to remember that hands are the second face of a woman, so take good care of them."


    Before Han Yun could say anything touching, I heard Lin Huan continue to say: "And... if your sister has a cocoon on her hand, once you come to a relative and eat chili and get hemorrhoids, then I really can¡¯t think There are other ways..."


    "You... badass!" Han Yun immediately pounced on Lin Huan in shame and slapped him.


    After a lot of fun, Lin Huan looked upright and said, "Next, I will teach my sister a set of exercises."


    When he was in Huacheng before, he helped his parents, younger sisters, Luo Bingyan and Zhou Manru to be promoted to martial arts masters, but due to time constraints, he did not have time to rush to Jiangnan to teach Han Yun.


    So this time he wants to make up for this regret, and he can also give Han Yun more ability to protect himself.


    "Passing power?" Han Yun was puzzled.


    "You''ll know later." While talking, Lin Huan entered the system mall and bought "Zhen Wu" with 2000 system points.


    "Close your eyes." Lin Huan said solemnly.


    Having experienced so many things, Han Yun can now say that she trusts Lin Huan 100%. She did not ask much, and immediately closed her eyes obediently.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, raised his hand and pressed it on Han Yun''s forehead, and then a white light flashed.


    Han Yun''s body trembled slightly, and after a few seconds, "Zhen Wu" became an inseparable part of her memory, and at the same time, a powerful qi rose up in her body.


    "This... is this true anger?!"


    Han Yun suddenly became shocked. For some reason, although she was a direct child of the ancient Wu Han family, she could not practice, so she was always an ordinary person.


    But she knows what inner qi is and what is true qi.


    Originally, she did not report any hope of becoming a powerful warrior, but now she is surprised to find that it took less than ten seconds for her to jump from an ordinary person to a person with true energy in her body. A master of martial arts.


    What an incredible thing is this? !


    "Surprised?"


    Lin Huan deliberately made a tired look, wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked.


    "More than surprise, I can''t believe this is true."


    While talking, Han Yun tried to take a picture of the dining table, but the pure solid wood pear wood dining table was hit with a big hole in her palm!


    This result shocked Han Yun herself.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Sister, you are now a martial arts master, you must pay attention to what you do in the future."


    "Okay." Han Yun took a deep breath, knowing that she was too excited just now.


    After calming the excitement, Han Yun asked worriedly: "You teach me the exercises, do you have a lot of loss?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "It''s a little bit, but it''s fine to rest for a while."


    He was only losing system points, but in order not to make Han Yun suspicious, he could only answer like this.


    Han Yun stroked Lin Huan''s face distressedly and said, "Don''t do such silly things again."


    The two talked again, and then Lin Huan left and took a taxi to the Luoshen Group Building.


    It is no secret that Lin Huan is Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦, so his arrival immediately aroused strong crowds of Luoshen Group employees.


    Regarding this, Lin Huan was helpless, but also a little proud.


    Coming to the president''s office unimpeded all the way, Lin Huan was about to knock on the door, but he heard someone say: "Hello, sir, what can I do?


    Lin Huan turned around and looked around, and found that the person talking to him was a beauty in a black silk skirt, so he said, "I''m looking for Bingyan."


    Although the black silk beauty is a little surprised why this person calls President Luo so cordially, her excellent professionalism still makes her answer: "Mr. Luo is on a business trip. Are you a friend of Mr. Luo?"


    "I am not friends with Bingyan." Before the black silk beauty could respond, Lin Huan added: "I am Bingyan''s fiance."


    "Ah!" The beautiful black silk girl immediately covered her mouth in surprise, and looked at Lin Huan in shock with a look of disbelief.


    Lin Huan smiled at her, then turned and walked towards the elevator entrance.


    When he came out of the Luoshen Group Building, Lin Huan dialed Luo Bingyan''s number, and then he learned that she went to Tianhai City with Manru and Axun yesterday.


    Lin Huan could only smile bitterly about this. He wanted to surprise the three women, but who knew it was so helpless.


    "Forget it, wait until I come back from Lanzhigu, then look for them again."


    Although there are still ten days to go before the Dragon and Tiger Club, Lin Huan wants to rush to the Valley of Lanzhi in advance, so that he can have enough time to find a way to enter the Valley of Lanzhi.


    At this moment, the phone on Lin Huan''s body suddenly rang. After he picked it up, he realized that the person calling him turned out to be...


    "Shadow instructor?!" Lin Huan was a little confused.


    "I''m in Jiangnan now, and I have something for you." After saying this, the shadow told Lin Huan an address, and then hung up the phone.


    "The shadow instructor wants to give me something? What? Does it have a new task?"


    With such doubts, Lin Huan took a taxi to the address mentioned by the shadow-a coffee shop on Qingyun Road.


    After walking into the coffee shop, Lin Huan saw the ordinary face of the shadow instructor wearing a black suit sitting in the corner at a glance.


    "Sit." The shadow said, pointing to the opposite position.


    "What are you going to give me?" Lin Huan asked curiously after sitting down.


    "This." Shadow pulled out an invitation card and a wooden sign from his arms and pushed it in front of Lin Huan, then said: "The invitation letter from the Dragon and Tiger Club, plus the disciple''s identity card of Wuyingmen."


    Lin Huan only felt that he was overwhelmed by a surprise, because with these two things, he could enter the Valley of the Lanzhou unimpeded and participate in the Dragon Tiger Club!


    After he took a closer look and made sure that the shadow did not lie to himself, he tremblingly asked, "Is this the leader who asked you to give it to me?"


    Although he had never heard of the name of the Wuyingmen, since the shadow was so solemnly handed over to himself, it means that the Wuyingmen is real!


    "No." The shadow said blankly: "This is what I meant, and it has nothing to do with the dragon head."


    "But I want to remind you that you must take Qingya back to me, otherwise...you don''t have to go back to the shadow of the dragon."


    After that, the shadow got up and left the cafe, leaving only Lin Huan with a bewildered look sitting there...

 Chapter 474： Goal, Valley of Arashi!

    China, Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    In the leading office, Han Qianshan is sitting behind his desk, listening to a report from a middle-aged man.


    After a long while, when the report was over, Han Qianshan rubbed his forehead and said, "Thanks for your hard work, Leng Feng."


    It turned out that this middle-aged man was the Leng Feng who was sent to Zhongzhou by the leader to warn the Gu Wu Lu family not to retaliate against Lin Huan!


    Leng Feng, as the name suggests, his whole person is like a sharp weapon, looking extremely cold.


    "It''s not hard work." Leng Feng said blankly: "I also hope that the leader will not blame the shadow, after all, he did this so that Zhao Qingya can return to the shadow of the dragon again."


    Although Zhao Qingya''s strength is average, she is extremely popular in the shadow of the dragon.


    The iceberg goddess, no matter where it is, everyone will pay attention.


    "I know." Han Qianshan smiled bitterly: "How do you think the shadow knew that Lin Huan wanted to join the Dragon Tiger Club?"


    Leng Feng finally changed his face: "You told him?"


    "How about it?" Han Qianshan glared at him, knocking on the table and said: "I hope Qingya can come back to the shadow of the dragon again than anyone else."


    "That''s why I told the shadow of this matter. He lived up to my expectations and gave Lin Huan the only place for them to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club."


    "Next, it depends on Lin Huan''s performance at the Dragon Tiger Meeting."


    "So that''s it." Leng Feng didn''t understand what happened until now, which made him admire Han Qianshan to a higher level.


    In the cafe, Lin Huan was still staring at the invitation letter and the identity badge.


    He didn''t understand why the shadow suddenly ran over and handed him these two things.


    Is there any special relationship between Shadow and Zhao Qingya? Otherwise, why should Shadow care so much about Zhao Qingya?


    "Forget it, these things are not important. The important thing is, will this invitation letter and this identity card be fake?"


    Lin Huan knew that Shadow of the Dragon could be regarded as China''s largest fake certificate production factory. The green cards of the US and the passports of European countries can be produced easily, and they can escape 80% of the inspections.


    That being the case, it would not be difficult for them to make an invitation letter for the Dragon Tiger Club and a disciple identity card of the sect.


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan first glanced at the small lines on the identity card: "The 18th generation disciple of Wuyingmen¡ª¡ªLin Huan?"


    Then he looked at the invitation letter again, and saw a line of powerful characters on it: "We sincerely invite Lin Huan, the eighteenth generation of Wuyingmen disciple, to participate in the 75th World Dragon and Tiger Conference."


    "Seventy-fifth?"


    Lin Huan was stunned when he saw this. If he remembers correctly, the Dragon Tiger Club is held every five years, which means that the Dragon Tiger Club has been held for 375 years!


    This history is even longer than the history of most Chinese dynasties!


    "Whether it''s true or not, don''t you know if you take these two things until you try? The shadow instructor will never cheat me!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan put these two things into the system backpack, and then paid the bill and left the cafe.


    Three days later, Lin Huan took the flight to Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is located in the hinterland of China, with outstanding people and many celebrities in history.


    However, since the founding of China, due to some reasons, the economic development of Zhongzhou has been much worse than that of several large coastal cities.


    Before setting off, Lin Huan checked a lot of information about Lanzhigu, but what surprised him was that there was so little information about Lanzhigu on the Internet.


    Lin Huan only found out that the Valley of Lan is located in the southwest of Zhongzhou, a valley surrounded by mountains. Other than that, there is no information.


    Thinking about it with toes, Lin Huan could also guess that Lanzhigu''s information was blocked by Huaxia officials, which shows that Lanzhigu is not just a place where Dragon Tiger will be held!


    After arriving in Zhongzhou, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone, opened the Gaode map, and found the nearest route to Lanzhigu.


    Then he took a taxi to the long-distance bus station and found a long-distance bus bound for Gufeng Town.


    According to the route on Gaode''s map, after reaching Gufeng Town, Lin Huan had to walk another 10 miles of mountain road to reach Lanzhigu.


    After buying the tickets and getting on the bus, Lin Huan found that there were only a handful of twenty or thirty people in the bus with 54 people. The most noticeable of them were two young women with pure and beautiful looks.


    One of them was a woman with long hair in a shawl, tall, with a pure face and delicate features.


    She wore a white T-shirt on the upper body, a pair of blue slim jeans on the bottom, and a pair of white sneakers on her feet. She looked youthful and energetic, just like a school flower in a university.


    Another short-haired woman wore the same dress. Although she was not as tall as the long-haired woman, she was better than her chest~big, it was really big!


    With Lin Huan''s eyesight, he felt that the chest of a woman with short hair was at least 36D, and the chest of a woman with long hair was 34C.


    What is even more frightening is that this short-haired woman has a baby face. There is no doubt that she has **** and is the favorite of some wretched uncles!


    Lin Huan just glanced at it and got the information. Then he took the ticket and found a place by the window. After placing the travel bag on the salute rack above, he sat down and started to close his eyes and get up.


    This bus takes 4 hours to reach Gufeng Town. Sleeping is the best way to kill time.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Lin Huan was half asleep and half awake, the bus suddenly stopped.


    He immediately opened his eyes, only to find that the driver had only seen two passengers who stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Although China has relevant regulations that long-distance buses are not allowed to stop at will to carry passengers while driving, this regulation has been ignored by most private drivers.


    After all, one passenger can earn more money. No one in this world can''t make it with money.


    After the car stopped, the two young people who stopped the car came up. Each of them carried a black travel bag, but it looked very light, and there should be not much stuff in it.


    At this moment, the two young men suddenly took out a dagger from their bag. One of them controlled the driver, and the other looked at the passengers in the car and shouted: "Robbery, if you don''t want to die, hurry up and take the valuables. Take it out!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the young man with yellow hair threw the travel bag on the floor of the carriage: "Hurry up and throw things in. If anyone doesn''t throw it, I~ Mom stabbed him to death!"


    Where have the passengers in the car encountered this situation? At the moment, some people screamed in shock.


    There were also many sensible passengers who silently took out their cash, gold necklaces, and gold rings, and put them in the black travel bag obediently.


    Money is good, but it is nothing compared to life.


    Huang Mao nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "You still know each other!"


    As he said, he glanced into the carriage, and when he saw the two pure and beautiful women, a gaze of Yin''s desire burst out of his eyes.


    "Hey, my buddy is lucky today, I actually met two beautiful girls, and some have fun now!"


    When the voice fell, he took the dagger and walked over to the two women.

 Chapter 475： Humanoid Female Tyrannosaurus

    "Two younger sisters, accompany your brother to play?" Huang Mao walked to the seats of the two beautiful women, and said with a wicked look: "As long as you make me feel good, I won''t know any of the valuable things on you. want."


    I saw that short-haired beauty was taken aback for a moment, then covered her mouth and smiled: "Senior Sister, this man is so funny, she wants us to play with him, and she said that we don''t want anything on our body, giggle, laugh at me."


    The voice of this short-haired beauty is like a oriole bird, clear and beautiful, even in such a tense atmosphere, it still gives the passengers a sense of pleasure in the car.


    The long-haired beauty touched her hair fondly, and said coldly: "Don''t pay attention to him, just a prostitute."


    "Hey, I have a violent temper." Huang Mao saw that he was ignored by the two women, and immediately became angry, and reached out to grab the arms of the two women.


    When other passengers saw this situation, although they were angry, they did not dare to do anything.


    In this case, the hero saving the beauty sounds very attractive, but his own life is the most important!


    At this moment, there was a violent shout: "Stop!"


    This violent shout sounded from the car like a thunder, and the two gangsters who were frightened trembled all over.


    When they discovered that the person speaking was an ordinary-looking young man, the expression of fear on their faces immediately turned into shame!


    "Lying on the grass, you~ Mom is so awesome, dare to call out to Laozi, do you want to die?!"


    While speaking, Huang Mao took a dagger and came to Lin Huan.


    Another gangster who was controlling the driver with a dagger also said coldly: "Give this silly X some blood and let him call Nima again!"


    Huang Mao said without turning his head: "Brother Liu, don''t worry, brother today, if I don''t poke this stupid X into a hole, I won''t be surnamed Wang!"


    Lin Huan asked playfully, "Then what is your last name?"


    "What does Laozi''s surname have to do with you?" Huang Mao gestured with a dagger in front of Lin Huan, and said viciously: "You ~ Mom wants a hero to save the United States? Don''t look at your virtue as a hero. What''s the material!"


    Looking at the dagger close at hand, Lin Huan stood still and said calmly: "Are you surnamed Wang?"


    "Caocao, how do you know my surname is Wang?" Huang Mao was shocked at the time, then looked up and down Lin Huan, and after a long while, he asked uncertainly: "Have we met?"


    "Punch"


    The short-haired girl was immediately amused by Huang Mao¡¯s second act of coercion, covering her mouth and laughing, even the cold-looking long-haired beauties were a little bit uncontrollable.


    Liu Meng, who was in control of the driver, couldn''t stand it anymore, and he cursed directly: "Wang Cao, Wang Youcai, is your mother stupid? You said Wang''s surname yourself!"


    "Have I said it?" Wang Youcai was confused.


    Lin Huan sighed, shrugged and said, "Man, you should go to the business hall to check for IQ."


    "Puff" the short-haired girl laughed amusedly by Lin Huan''s words: "Senior Sister, this person is so funny, let''s help him?"


    The long-haired woman''s face changed slightly, and she said embarrassedly: "Little Junior Sister, Sister Sister told us before that it is better to go out for less than for more."


    "We went down the mountain this time to get a good result in the Dragon Tiger Meeting and to revive the reputation of the sect. Other things are secondary."


    "But if we don''t help him, he will be stabbed by that bad guy." The short-haired girl pouted her mouth, shaking her long-haired woman''s arm halfly and imploringly and said, "Senior Sister Si, just let Let me help him, just a moment~"


    The long-haired woman looked at her dozingly, and said helplessly: "Okay, but don''t make your hands too heavy, just throw them out of the car."


    "Oh, Xiao Qi loves Senior Sister the most!" While speaking, the short-haired girl kissed the long-haired woman on the cheek.


    Then, regardless of the shame of the long-haired woman, she stood up and walked behind Wang Youcai.


    Wang Youcai didn''t notice the movement behind him, because he was still considering the issue just now.


    "When did I say that my surname is Wang? What is the IQ value, can I recharge it in the business hall like phone bills?"


    At this moment, Wang Youcai was like a curious baby, with question marks on his face.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Huan felt that he was too cruel, so he shook his head and sighed: "Man, the brain is a good thing, I hope you can have it too."


    If Wang Youcai can''t even hear the irony of this sentence, then he doesn''t need to be a robber. It would be better to just take a broken bowl and go to the roadside to beg.


    Wang Youcai, who was ashamed and angry, raised his dagger and stabbed Lin Huan in the chest.


    "what!"


    The other passengers couldn''t bear to cover their eyes when they saw it. They knew that the young man would be stabbed in the next moment, and if he was unlucky, he might die.


    But no one helped, no one!


    At this critical juncture, the short-haired girl who came behind Wang Youcai screamed "Stop!", and then slapped Wang Youcai''s right shoulder.


    "boom"


    Under this palm, Wang Youcai''s entire body flew sideways and hit the back of a chair beside him before falling to the ground.


    The driver was stunned, Liu Meng was stunned, and the other passengers were also stunned.


    How could this cute and charming girl have such a great strength to shoot an adult man flying with one palm. Is she a humanoid tyrannosaurus?


    Only Lin Huan was not surprised by this change.


    Although the conversation between the two women just now was very quiet, they heard every word in Lin Huan''s ears.


    Only then did he know that these two beauties turned out to be disciples of a certain ancient martial arts school!


    And even though the short-haired girl didn''t use her full strength just now, Lin Huan still felt the breath of a martial arts master from her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan swept the pair of plumpness on the chest of the short-haired girl, and said in secret: "Buddhist master-level childlike face is huge, boobs, tut, what a long experience!"


    Seeing Lin Huan just staring at her chest, the short-haired girl felt a little displeased in her heart. She scolded, "Hey, I saved you just now. Shouldn''t you say thank you?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a smile: "I spoke to stop the robbers just to save you. Otherwise, why would the robbers stabbed me?"


    "In this way, don''t you have to say thank you to me?"


    For some reason, Lin Huan wanted to tease this short-haired girl.


    The short-haired girl also knew that there was some truth to what he said, so she gave a cold snort and turned her head away.


    "Hey, since you are so powerful, by the way, clean up the robber." While speaking, Lin Huan pointed to Liu Meng who was in a daze.


    Liu Meng woke up suddenly, put a dagger on the driver''s neck, and shouted coldly: "Don''t come here. If you dare to move, I''ll stab him to death!"


    The short-haired girl secretly scolded Lin Huan as an "idiot." If he hadn''t reminded him, how could that robber recover so quickly?


    What should I do now, should I expose my true strength to save the driver?


    The short-haired girl suddenly became embarrassed.

 Chapter 476： Beat back

    "Lying on the grass, who hit me?!"


    At this moment, Wang Youcai, who was slapped by the short-haired girl and flew out, woke up after a short coma and immediately let out a roar.


    Just as he was about to stand up, Lin Huan moved across to him, and then stepped on his wrist with the dagger.


    "His, it hurts!" Wang Youcai let out a scream.


    "It hurts." Lin Huan hooked the corner of his mouth, then kicked him on the head, knocking him out again.


    Then Lin Huan knelt down, tore off a button from Wang Youcai''s clothes, and pinched it in his hand.


    When Liu Meng saw this, he shouted angrily: "Do you dare to move?!"


    When the voice fell, he would take a dagger to scratch the driver''s neck. Of course, he didn''t really want to kill the driver. His intimidation meant mostly.


    But how could Lin Huan let him succeed?


    Seeing a flick of his finger, the button went straight to Liu Meng''s wrist, and at the same time, Lin Huan moved a few steps and came to Liu Meng''s front.


    "Pop" "Ah!"


    Liu Meng only felt a pain in his wrist and then a numbness, and his hand holding the dagger loosened involuntarily.


    Before he could react, Lin Huan, who had come in front of him, punched him in the nose.


    "boom"


    After a nosebleed shot, Liu Meng threw his head back to the ground and passed out into a coma.


    From Lin Huan''s kicking Wang Youcai to the flying Liu Meng, the whole process lasted three or four seconds, and the action was as fast as a flint!


    Because he moved too fast, the passengers in the car didn''t even react for a while.


    It took a few more seconds before people found out that they were saved and safe, and the cheers resounded throughout the carriage.


    Someone praised: "Young man, good job!"


    "Boy, are you a policeman or a soldier? What a great skill!"


    The eyes of the two women from the ancient martial arts school were also surprised. They thought that Lin Huan was just an ordinary person with a sense of justice, but they did not expect to have such a good skill.


    But they didn''t care too much, after all, Lin Huan didn''t show the fluctuation of true energy, if so, he was not a master of martial arts!


    There were also people who said weirdly: "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you make it sooner, it has made us nervous for so long, really!"


    "That''s right, you can subdue the robbers tomorrow morning, but you won''t do anything until the last minute. I think he just wants us to thank him."


    A middle-aged man with gold wire glasses and a briefcase said: "Maybe he is looking for a chance to save the beauty by a hero? I didn''t expect that he was saved by the beauty, so I couldn''t help but do it."


    As he spoke, he glanced greedily at the two beauties with long hair and short hair, which meant it was self-evident.


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately echoed: "Yes, I think so too, this person''s thinking is too dark."


    In just a few words, Lin Huan went from a hero who saved everyone from fire and water to a gloomy villain who was greedy for beauty.


    This really deserves that sentence-life is like a box of chocolates, you never know what the next taste is.


    Being so misunderstood by others, Lin Huan, who is a strong mouthpiece, naturally wants to go back.


    Just before he lifted the seal of the killer weapon, the short-haired girl said for him: "How do you talk? It is obvious that he saved you, but you are still ridiculing others. What about your conscience?"


    Lin Huan in the distance whispered: "I was eaten by a dog..."


    "Punch", the short-haired girl laughed again when Lin Huan''s words of God''s knife gave her a smile.


    "What do you say?!" The face of the middle-aged man wearing gold wire glasses suddenly became difficult to look, but instead of accusing the short-haired girl, he directly pointed the finger at Lin Huan.


    "Am I wrong?" Lin Huan looked at him with a cold smile, and said: "For whatever purpose, it is a fact to protect you from the coercion of robbers, and it is also a fact to let you save your property and even the loss of your life."


    "It''s fine if you don''t say thank you, but you even made a mockery of me. If your conscience is not eaten by a dog, what can it be?"


    "You!" The face of the man with golden glasses turned green and red, and he pointed to Lin Huan''s nose, but couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What am I?" Lin Huan took a step forward and came to him and said, "Believe it or not, I woke up Wang Youcai and let him grab your money?"


    "I..." The man with golden glasses tightened the briefcase in his hand, his face paled slightly.


    At this moment, the driver''s master said: "This gentleman, please get off the bus, this bus does not welcome you."


    The man with golden silk glasses pointed to his nose and asked in disbelief: "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you." The driver''s master is a middle-aged man in his forties with dark skin. His face is even more black and red at the moment, which is enough to show that he is very angry now.


    "I bought a ticket with money, why would you let me get off?" The man with golden glasses was angry.


    "For whatever reason, just use your words to insult my savior!" The driver master said angrily: "If you don''t get out of the car, I won''t drive this car! See who can afford it!"


    When this was said, the other passengers were unhappy, but they didn''t dare to say that the driver was not, so they could only point their finger at the man with golden glasses: "Get off the bus, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Yes, I''m still waiting to go home to see my son!"


    "Get out of the car, I''ll be annoyed to see you!"


    Among the crowd condemning the man with golden silk glasses, there were also several people who had taunted Lin Huan with him before.


    This should be another sentence-there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    When others interfere with their own interests, I will take care of who you are and get out of me!


    The man with golden silk glasses has a thick skin. No matter what others say, he just sits there and doesn''t move.


    But he underestimated the willingness of other passengers to go home quickly. At the moment, several adult men walked up to him and dragged him out of the car.


    Looking at the bus going away, the man with golden glasses glasses was so desperate. He wanted to catch a car to go home here in the wilderness. I don¡¯t know how long it will be...


    With the cooperation of several passengers, Liu Meng and Wang Youcai were **** into rice dumplings. The bus driver sent them to the nearest police station before returning to the previous route.


    By the time it was in Gufeng Town, it was already past 7 o''clock in the evening.


    After coming out of the station, Lin Huan followed the instructions on Gaode''s map and went to a nearby hotel. After staying for one night, Lin Huan would go to Lanzhigu tomorrow.


    But what surprised him was that he actually met the two ancient martial arts beauties who were checking in at the front desk of this hotel!


    The long-haired beauty also saw Lin Huan, her complexion changed a little immediately, and she coldly shouted, "You follow us?"

 Chapter 477： Flower Thief (third more)

    Lin Huan was very helpless about this. Although the sisters and mentors were indeed very beautiful and watery, he really didn''t mean to follow them!


    So he touched his nose and said, "Beauty, you think too much, I just want to stay here for one night."


    "Are you not a local?" the short-haired girl asked curiously.


    She always thought that Lin Huan was from Gufeng Town, so she asked when she saw him come to stay in the hotel.


    Lin Huan asked back: "Are you not locals?"


    "Hmph, I want you to take care of it!" The short-haired girl still remembered Lin Huan staring at her chest, and turned her head immediately.


    "Then there is no way." Lin Huan shrugged, then went to the front desk and took out his ID card to start the check-in procedure.


    At this moment, another person came in from the door.


    This man was about 30 years old, of medium build, average appearance, wearing a black Adi Wang sportswear, carrying a black travel bag, not smiling, looking like a thousand miles away.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and realized that this person was also a passenger on the bus before.


    It''s just that this person was taciturn all the way, so Lin Huan was not very impressed with this person.


    Even the pair of elder sisters from the Guwu Men faction just glanced at him, but didn''t say anything like "You follow us".


    From this point of view, this person''s sense of existence is really low and terrible!


    This person also saw the existence of Lin Huan and the two women when he came in. He was taken aback for a moment, and then the three of Lin Huan''s expressionless nodded, and then walked to the front desk to start the check-in procedure.


    The sisters and mentors first completed the check-in procedures, and then walked to the second floor with a long travel bag.


    Lin Huan paid 160 yuan, took the room key, and went to the second floor.


    What he didn''t notice was that after he turned around, the eyes of the person who came in later showed an inexplicable light.


    When this light was revealed, this person was like a different person, no longer ordinary, but somewhat unspeakable charm.


    However, this gleam was only a flash, and soon this person returned to a state of ultra-low presence.


    The economy of Gufeng Town is average, and this hotel is naturally not a star-rated hotel, just the kind of ordinary hotel that can stay at 80 yuan for one night.


    However, it is clean and hygienic, with adequate facilities, including TV, water heater, air conditioner and other essential items.


    Hmm... There is also a box of Durex on the head of the bed.


    "Well, I just don''t know if there are special services." Lin Huan put the travel bag in the bedside table and muttered to herself.


    When he was a youthful college student, he also stayed in such a hotel when he went out to find classmates to play.


    As soon as he moved in, he received a very tired call: "Xiansen~ Do you need service~ It only costs 50 yuan~"


    Then... Lin Huan, who was still a virgin, pulled out the phone line!


    But...because the hotel is located near the university and it is another weekend, the soundproofing is not good.


    All night, Lin Huan was tempted by the "sounds of fighting" from the lovers in the two rooms next door.


    At that time, Lin Huan really regretted pulling out the phone line...


    Recalling the scenes at that time, Lin Huan shook his head and burst into laughter.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly heard a voice of dialogue coming from the next door.


    Short-haired girl: "Sister Si, are you going to take a bath? I just checked. The water in the water heater is hot. You can use it directly."


    Long-haired beauty: "You go first, I''ll put on a sheet and quilt."


    Suddenly Lin Huan was Spartan!


    "It''s the voice of those two beauties, and they''re right next door!"


    The soundproofing of this hotel is not good, and Lin Huan''s ear power is amazing, so he can hear the voices of the two women.


    Lin Huan said wretchedly to herself: "Ahem, should I take a peek with a perspective eye?"


    "Hey... forget it, that would be too trivial..."


    Every man is lustful, but a gentleman is lustful and has a proper way. After all, Lin Huan is not shameless enough to use perspective eyes to spy on the beautiful picture of the two women bathing.


    After a simple wash, Lin Huan did not bring her own sheets and quilts like the two women next door, so she put on pajamas and lay on the bed.


    Just when Lin Huan was half-dreaming and half-awake, he suddenly heard a very slight footstep outside.


    If Lin Huan was not a legendary powerhouse, he would never hear such slight footsteps.


    Lin Huan looked at the time and found that it was two o''clock in the middle of the night, and he suddenly became puzzled.


    Who would be walking outside so late, and the sound of such careful footsteps sounded like a thief!


    When going out, Lin Huan knew that the more cautious, the more safety, he opened his perspective eyes to check the situation outside.


    In his sight, a man in black sportswear was standing in the doorway of the room where the pair of mentors and sisters lived, doing something sneaky.


    Because of his sight, Lin Huan couldn''t see this person''s appearance clearly, but he could conclude that this person was the man in King Adi''s sportswear!


    Under Lin Huan''s careful observation, he saw this person insert a small needle-like thing into the crack of the door, and then gently pushed the pusher behind the needle with his finger.


    "What is he doing, is he... the flower picker?"


    This discovery made Lin Huan''s eyes cold, killing intent in his heart.


    Immediately, Lin Huan turned his gaze to the next room, and under the effect of the perspective eyes, he clearly saw the pair of sisters who were lying on the bed sleeping.


    On the white bed sheet, the short-haired girl in a bear pajamas put a sleek and beautiful leg on the long-haired beauty beside her body.


    One of her hands was actually placed on a plump part of the long-haired beauty!


    "Wipe, is it possible that this pair of sisters is lace?"


    Lin Huan suddenly regretted that he hadn''t used the perspective eye to check the situation next door. Maybe he could see the wonderful scene of the two beauties grinding together.


    Under Lin Huan''s gaze, the breathing of the two women who were originally stable in breath gradually became more rapid.


    The fair face was already covered with red clouds at this moment, as if...have been poisoned by spring!


    Seeing this, Lin Huan was sure that the man wearing King Adi must be a flower picker!


    It''s just that the short-haired girl is a real martial arts master, what kind of spring poison can work in such a short time?


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, there was a soft "patter", the door of the next room was opened, and the man walked in gently.


    When he came to the bed, the man first watched the situation of the two women nervously. After confirming that the spring poison was working, he finally couldn''t help feeling proud. He said, "Hahaha, I followed you." After so long, I finally found a chance to start."


    "Next, let me have a good time, and then take your yin to help me step into the realm of the legendary powerhouse!"

 Chapter 478： Bravely save double beauty

    "I rub, this buddy is vicious enough. Not only does he want to **** the two girls, but he also collects his primordial yin?"


    "Wait...what is Yuan Yin?"


    Lin Huan, who was a monk halfway, didn''t understand some martial arts terms. Although he felt that "Yuan Yin" should be something very important to women at first glance, he didn''t know exactly what "Yuan Yin" was.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to stop that man''s shameless behavior, the two women lying on the bed... moved!


    "Ah! Who are you?!" The short-haired girl was the first to wake up. When she saw the man in black standing next to the bed, a panic appeared on her face.


    "Quack." The black-clothed man let out a terrible wicked smile, and then said: "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you and your senior sister will soon become my crotch plaything."


    The face of the short-haired girl changed, and then said with shame: "Well, you are a disciple, let''s see how grandma cleans you up!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, she had to take action to teach the other party, but immediately after, she found that her body was soft and the true energy in her body had disappeared without a trace.


    Although she woke up, the face of the long-haired beauty who had not said a word changed drastically at this time, because she encountered the same situation as the little sister!


    I saw the black man smiled evilly and said: "Don''t do unnecessary struggles, you have fallen in love with each other, and now you are not as good as an ordinary woman!"


    "You obediently followed me and help me become a legendary powerhouse, hahaha."


    Qi Yin He Huan San is a kind of extremely vicious spring yao, and this poison is also effective for martial arts masters.


    After being poisoned with this poison, the spiritual consciousness can remain clear, but the whole body will lose all energy.


    And once the desire is provoked, even the chaste martyrs will become shameless fu.


    The face of the long-haired woman suddenly changed: "Oops, Junior Sister, we met someone from Hehuanmen!"


    Qi Yin Hehuan San is the unique spring poison of the Hehuan Sect, and no one has this kind of spring poison except for the disciples of the Hehuan Sect.


    The short-haired beauty covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Ah, the guy from Hehuanmen?!"


    Hehuan Sect is also an ancient martial arts sect. There are both male and female disciples in this sect, and they act quite obscenely. evil.


    Their main cultivation method is the double cultivation of men and women, which is the legendary technique of collecting yin and replenishing yang.


    It''s just that they are not doing double cultivation between men and women within the disciples, but looking for the children of other ancient martial arts sects and aristocratic families for double cultivation.


    Some are your wish, and some are just like now, using drugs or forcing to subdue the opponent, and then take the opponent''s Yuanyang or Yuanyin.


    Not only for ordinary people, even for warriors, Yuanyang and Yuanyin are both basic things. Although they won''t die without it, the whole person will be abolished.


    While ruining the reputation of others, this method can be described as extremely vicious.


    Therefore, the reputation of Hehuan Gate is very bad, almost to the point where everyone shouts and beats a rat crossing the street.


    It''s just that the people at Hehuan Gate are usually very concealed, and there is no fixed sect. Even if other sects have initiated encirclement and suppression against Hehuan Gate, they have not achieved much.


    The short-haired beauty didn''t expect to come out alone with the four senior sisters this time, and she would meet someone from Hehuanmen.


    "Do you know how good I am?" The black-clothed man looked lewd. Evilly staring at the beautiful bodies of the two women, licked their tongues and said, "Although I don''t know which sect you belong to, since I met you, you have to use it for me."


    "The two beautiful beauties are both martial arts master-level experts. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to make good use of them?"


    When the voice fell, he took off his shoes and walked onto the bed.


    Looking condescendingly at the two beauties in pajamas with rugged figures, the man in black immediately reacted somewhere on his body.


    After seeing this scene, the girl with short hair suddenly turned into a red apple, and at the same time said, "You go away, go away."


    "Whoever rescues me and senior sister, just save us from this thief, let me do anything."


    The long-haired beauty gritted her teeth and said, "Xiao Qi, if it doesn''t work, we will bite our tongues and commit suicide."


    "Ah, wouldn''t it hurt? I haven''t even found Ruyi Langjun, I haven''t lived enough yet, I don''t want to die." The short-haired girl said with a bitter face, extremely unwilling to say.


    "Little Qi!" The long-haired beauty tried her best to suppress the desire in her body, and said with a trembling voice: "Do you want this thief to tarnish innocence?"


    "I don''t want to." The short-haired girl also understood, and now only one death can be released.


    The black-clothed man had considered this situation a long time ago, and immediately laughed coldly: "You don''t have the strength to bite your tongue and commit suicide, you should just obediently follow me!"


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand to tear the two women''s pajamas.


    Accompanied by the sound of "chih", the pyjamas from the two women were immediately torn off a large piece, happy together!


    Although the key parts were not exposed, it was enough to arouse the desire of the man in black.


    I saw the black man with green eyes and a beast-like low growl before he pounced on the long-haired beauty.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the bed, and then kicked the black man in the chest.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the black-clothed man was kicked and flew upside down. He didn''t slip to the ground until he hit the wall.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly being kicked into the air, the man in black felt terrified.


    He himself is a martial arts master, even if he is caught off guard, he can''t be kicked off casually.


    Moreover, under this kick, he immediately suffered a serious injury, and only felt a burning pain in his chest.


    This shows that the strength of the attacker must be at least above him!


    "It''s you?" The two women had already lost their thoughts. Who knew that someone suddenly appeared and kicked the man in black.


    The big ups and downs in life are so exciting!


    But after they saw clearly who the person came, their faces became hard to look at.


    "Why, you are not happy that I saved them?" It was Lin Huan who saved the two girls.


    Of course the two women were happy, but this person was Lin Huan who had a "festival" with them, so the two women were a little embarrassed for a while.


    Just as Lin Huan was talking to the two women, the black-clothed man suddenly threw a black ball-shaped object here.


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, picked up the two women and flashed aside.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the black ball exploded in mid-air, and a cloud of pungent smoke instantly filled the room.


    Lin Huan waved his hand, a gust of wind rose out of thin air, and the cloud of smoke flew out of the window, and the room instantly returned to its original state.


    "Xie Te, I thought it was a bomb!" Just after talking to himself, Lin Huan found that the man in black was no longer there, and immediately cursed: "Damn, how dare you play this trick with the young man? !"


    After speaking, he wanted to put down the two women and chase the black man.


    But at this moment, the long-haired beauty grabbed him, her eyes trembled and said, "Don''t, don''t leave us..."


    Lin Huan looked down and saw that her eyes were blurred, her cheeks were flushed, and her face was full and crisp. Her chest was constantly rising and falling, and it looked like she was emotional.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan''s heart sank, and he secretly said, "It''s over, that lustful love together... it works!"

 Chapter 479： I will help you solve it!

    "Don''t you want me to catch that thief?" Lin Huan asked suspiciously, suppressing the beautiful thoughts in his heart.


    The long-haired woman only felt that the feeling of heat in her body was getting more and more serious. She almost exhausted all her energy and said, "I hope...I hope, but...I and Xiao Qi are in this state. If no one is watching, it''s easy. ...Easy to be...frivolous by bad guys."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and curiously asked, "Are you not afraid of being frivolous by me?"


    "No...I believe you." After saying these words, the long-haired woman let out a tender cry of ecstasy.


    Lin Huan was about to be squeezed by this sweet call and was about to lose control of himself. At the moment, he shouted in his heart: "I''m rubbing, I don''t believe in myself!"


    However, in order to show his upright and gentleman side, Lin Huan still said in a deep voice: "Okay, then I will stay here."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he walked to the bed with the two women between his arms and put them on the bed.


    As soon as they left Lin Huan''s body, the two women sighed in dismay.


    Now what they need most is the masculine breath, and the breath of Lin Huan makes them very eager.


    "Sister, my body is so hot and uncomfortable, what should I do." The short-haired girl kept walking back and forth with her hands on her body, her two beautiful legs were involuntarily clamped tightly.


    The condition of the long-haired beauty is not much better. While doing the same thing as the short-haired girl, she trembles and says, "Just... keep your heart and stay... just go through it."


    After saying these words, she still couldn''t help but "oh", Jane''s direct sales were devastated!


    "I''m rubbing it, it''s too cruel to have **** with each other, turning these two pure and charming beauties into sluts."


    While sighing in her heart, Lin Huan secretly looked at the reactions of the two women, only to feel that there was a rush of anger in her lower abdomen.


    "Ah, I can''t take it anymore!" The short-haired girl suddenly let out a hoarse roar, and she didn''t know where to burst out of strength, making her sit up straight, her eyes glowing green and looking at the only man in the room. .


    Lin Huan''s heart trembled by this look, and then nervously asked: "You...what are you going to do? Explain in advance, I''m a very serious male silver!"


    "Little Qi, don''t..." The long-haired beauty knows what Little Junior Sister wants to do, because at this moment she also has an extremely strong impulse to push Lin Huan down.


    But she still kept the last clear distinction of the Lingtai, and her sanity remained.


    Seeing them so uncomfortable, Lin Huan was ready to help: "You...can''t stand it? Would you like me to solve it for you?"


    The face of the long-haired beauty suddenly changed, and she said strugglingly: "So... so you are also a disciple!"


    After saying this, she couldn''t help but scream again.


    Knowing that he was misunderstood, Lin Huan explained: "I mean to help you solve it with my hands."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Lin Huan knew it was going to be bad.


    Sure enough, the face of the long-haired beauty changed, and she furiously said: "You...you thief, get me...get out!"


    The short-haired girl asked in a puzzled manner: "Senior sister, how do you solve it with your hands...?"


    While talking, she tried to touch a secret place with her hand.


    The long-haired beauty was shocked when she saw this, she quickly raised her feeble right hand to stop the little junior sister¡¯s next move, and said anxiously: "Little Qi, don¡¯t, doing this will only make you more uncomfortable. Take it again and wait for the toxin to fade Enough."


    "Why?" The short-haired girl asked inexplicably, looking like a curious baby.


    The long-haired girl shut up immediately.


    Lin Huan touched her chin, and said to herself: "This long-haired girl looks very experienced."


    The general spring poison can be solved by hand, but the exclusive chun medicine of the Acacia family like Qi Yin Hehuan San should not be solved simply by hand.


    Either you need to go through a fierce "battle", or you need to take the antidote, if you use your hands, it will only make the **** in your heart even more intense!


    Presumably the long-haired beauty knows the reason, so she will stop this behavior of the short-haired girl.


    "Two beauties, let me introduce myself first. I am Lin Huan, the eighteenth generation of Wuyingmen disciple. This is my identity card."


    While speaking, Lin Huan took out his identity card and shook it in front of the two women''s eyes.


    Then he said: "Our Shadowless Sect has a secret massage technique that is very effective for this situation. It can expel the toxins in five minutes. As long as the two juniors believe me, I can give you massage now."


    "Really?" There was a gleam of hope in the long-haired beauty''s blurred eyes, but then she said in a cold voice, "Don''t you want to... want to take the opportunity to be rude to our teachers and sisters, right?"


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "Do you think I need to make this excuse if I want to insult you?"


    "Don''t forget who beat the thief away. If I want to be strong against you, you won''t have any resistance at all."


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to ask me to help you with massage and help you get rid of the spring poison in your body as soon as possible."


    "Secondly, I stand at the door and be your bodyguard for one night. You love your hands with your hands. Use any other stick-like objects you like. You can solve them yourself!"


    "I count to three, you decide for yourself."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan started the countdown: "Three...two..."


    Before the word "one" was spoken, the long-haired beauty gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I believe you!"


    After speaking, she looked at Lin Huan expectantly, hoping that he would help as soon as possible.


    Lin Huan said unmovedly, "It''s not enough to just believe in me. Have you forgotten what I said just now?"


    The long-haired beauty was taken aback for a moment, then recalled what Lin Huan had just said.


    She knew that she would soon lose her consciousness of clarity. Once so, who knew what crazy things she and her junior sister would do under the stimulation of spring poison?


    After a short hesitation, she gritted her teeth and said, "I also ask Brother Lin to help."


    "It''s about the same."


    After Lin Huan said this proudly, she took off her shoes and walked onto the bed, and then said to the two women, "Take off your clothes."


    Hearing this, the two women, even though they were suffering from spring poison, were still taken aback, and then both looked at Lin Huan in shame, like a thief.


    "Why look at me like this?" Lin Huan touched her nose and said, "Tuina requires direct contact with your skin. You only need to take off your pajamas. You can wear underwear on your body."


    Then he said: "If you are not at ease, I will go out and be your bodyguard. I think the two juniors will have a solution."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan made a gesture to leave.


    At this moment, the short-haired girl finally couldn''t stand the itch in her body, gritted her teeth and said, "I believe you!"


    When the voice fell, she took off her pajamas laboriously.


    Before Lin Huan was surprised, he was shocked by the spectacular sight on the chest of the short-haired girl.


    Lin Huan opened her mouth wide and exclaimed, "It''s really big!"

 Chapter 480： Shuiyue Jianzong (third more)

    Not only Lin Huan was dumbfounded, but even the long-haired beauty was dumbfounded.


    How could the little Junior Sister be so unrestrained, she was not afraid of Lin Huan''s plot?


    But she then thought about it, if Lin Huan really wanted to do something, the two of them would not have any resistance, and now they had no choice but to let him do it.


    Under the nervous gaze of the long-haired beauty, Lin Huan swallowed and said, "You...lie down."


    The short-haired girl''s consciousness was almost completely blurred at this moment. She looked at Lin Huan with blurred eyes. Instead of lying down, she opened her arms and rushed towards him.


    Lin Huan sighed secretly, raised a hand knife and struck her on the neck, knocking her out.


    "What are you doing?" The long-haired beauty was shocked when she saw this. If it weren''t for her powerlessness, she would have tried her best to find Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at her with a sneer and said, "You saw it just now. If I don''t knock her out, do I want her to pounce on me and assault me?"


    The long-haired beauty was speechless. She knew that Lin Huan was right, but she always felt that Lin Huan had suffered a lot when she said this, and she felt a little unhappy after all.


    "Humph." After Lin Huan snorted coldly, she turned her head and laid the short-haired girl flat on the bed, then raised her hand and started to lift her up.


    The girl''s skin was smooth and elastic, and it took Lin Huan a lot of effort to suppress the beautiful thoughts in her body.


    As Lin Huan''s fingers continued to wander on the beautiful skin of the short-haired girl, the unhealthy blush on the surface of her skin was fading quickly at the speed of naked eyes.


    After just over three minutes, Lin Huan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "Well, the spring poison in your junior sister''s body has been resolved."


    It''s just that he didn''t get a response for a long time after he said this sentence. When he turned his head and looked around, he found that the long-haired beauty had closed his eyes, and that a pair of jade hands had been placed in a position that was puzzled.


    "Well, this little girl still fails to resist the harm of spring poison."


    After a secret sigh, Lin Huan wanted to help the long-haired beauty take off her pajamas, but as soon as he touched the other''s body, the long-haired beauty was wrapped around Lin Huan''s body like a snake.


    "rub"


    The massage for the short-haired girl just now made Lin Huan feel beautiful, and now he was completely entangled by the long-haired beauty, and the evil fire under his belly was about to be unable to hold back.


    "call"


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan also slashed the long-haired beauty with a knife, and then tore off her pajamas with a "chill" and began to push up for her.


    Compared with short-haired girls, the **** of long-haired beauties are indeed smaller, but she is better than her thin waist, long legs, and the coldness on the melon seeds'' cheeks can always arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    This pair of mentors can be said to have their own merits, but they are still far behind top beauties such as Han Yun and Luo Bingyan.


    With Lin Huan''s efforts, within 5 minutes, the spring poison from the long-haired beauty was also excreted.


    The original white sheets were already covered with the sweat of the two women, and the room was filled with a breathtaking spring taste.


    After taking a long breath, Lin Huan looked at the two women who had fallen into a coma with killing intent in her heart.


    If it weren''t for him, these two beautiful beauties must have been ruined by the man in black.


    Lin Huan has made up his mind, as long as he meets the people of Hehuan Sect in the future, he will definitely meet and kill the other!


    After covering the two women with quilts, Lin Huan got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    Lin Huan, who returned to his room, couldn''t fall asleep for a long time after lying on the bed, especially when he recalled the fragrant scene of massage for the two beauties just now, his heart was full of waves.


    "Damn, I knew it was so uncomfortable, I might as well sacrifice my body!"


    With such resentment, Lin Huan finally fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan was awakened by a rapid knock on the door.


    "Who?" After Lin Huan yawned and opened the door, he was shocked to find that it was the pair of sisters who knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Huan stood at the door and said playfully: "If you want to thank me, you don''t have to. Everyone is a child of the world. It''s okay to help each other when you go out."


    As he spoke, he constantly scanned the two women back and forth with his eyes, as if he was reminiscing about the beautiful scenes from last night.


    The two women who originally wanted to thank Lin Huan immediately gave up their thoughts after seeing his lustful appearance.


    The short-haired girl blushed and said softly, "Bah, big pervert!"


    The long-haired beauty didn''t say anything to reprimand, but her face became cold and she said, "Since you said that, we won''t thank you. But I want to ask brother one thing."


    Lin Huan drew his ears and said, "You said it."


    The long-haired beauty said with a cold face: "I also ask brother not to tell you what happened in the early hours of this morning."


    "Okay, I closed the door for nothing else. To save you two from not getting enough sleep last night, I went to sleep again." Lin Huan yawned as he said, and closed the door.


    The face of the long-haired beauty changed, and she said ugly, "Wait a minute, I have something to tell my brother."


    She and the younger sister are somehow one of the best beauties in a hundred, and other men are eager to say a few more words to them. This is the kind of person who appears to be anxious to get rid of their relationship with them.


    When she thought of being touched by this person over most of her skin in the early morning, she had the urge to beat Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan said impatiently, "Is there something that can''t be said in one go?"


    "You!" The long-haired beauty wanted to go crazy right now, but she still endured it and said, "Can you go in and say?"


    "Women are really troublesome." Lin Huan let the way aside, and closed the door after the two women walked in.


    "Let''s talk." Lin Huan said carelessly, sitting on the edge of the bed without inviting the two women to sit down.


    "It''s impolite." The short-haired girl murmured, pulling away two chairs for herself, and sat down with her senior sister.


    "Senior Brother Lin is going to participate in this year''s Dragon and Tiger Club?" the long-haired beauty asked.


    Lin Huan nodded, and asked indifferently: "Yes, so are you?"


    "Yes." The long-haired beauty said blankly: "My name is Su Xue, the 14th generation disciple of Shuiyue Sword Sect, and my junior sister is Zhu Qiqi. This trip is also to participate in the Dragon Tiger Conference."


    "Shuiyue Sword Sect?" Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard these four words. Isn''t there the word "Shuiyue" on his jade pendant?


    Is there any connection between that jade pendant and Shuiyue Sword Sect?


    Su Xue saw the suspicious look on Lin Huan''s face, and immediately asked: "Why, Brother Lin has heard of our sect?"


    Lin Huan immediately denied: "No, I just think the name Shuiyue Jianzong sounds pretty good."


    The reason why he didn''t show the jade pendant to the two women was because he didn''t trust them.


    After all, that piece of jade pendant was left by Feng Yuanzheng. He didn''t dare to show it to others at will before he figured out the meaning of that piece of jade pendant.


    If that piece of jade is the key to unlocking some mysterious treasure, and someone with a heart finds out and seeks it, then he doesn''t even have a place to cry!


    But... Is there any relationship between that jade pendant and Shuiyue Sword Sect?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan planned to test Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi.

 Chapter 481： Three families and eight masters

    "It sounds good? Our Shuiyue Sword Sect is not just a nice name." Su Xue frowned, and said displeasedly: "Twenty years ago, our Shuiyue Sword Sect had won both the Dragon List and the Tiger List. One."


    "The Shuiyue Sword Sect at that time can be said to be famous for moving the world!"


    When he said this, Su Xue''s face raised a touch of arrogance.


    Seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake, Lin Huan wondered: "Then you Shuiyue Sword Sect should be a big sect, why are you only two of your teachers and sisters participating in this Dragon Tiger meeting?"


    Su Xue''s expression was stagnant, and she became silent.


    At this moment, Zhu Qiqi clenched the powder fist and said, "If it weren''t for our head..."


    "Little Qi, don''t talk nonsense." Su Xue''s expression changed drastically, and she quickly stopped Zhu Qiqi from continuing.


    But Lin Huan seemed to have caught some key point, raising an eyebrow and asked: "What''s wrong with your head? Has he passed away?"


    "Crow''s mouth!" Su Xue''s face was cold, and she immediately became unhappy.


    Zhu Qiqi said unhappily, "Even if you die, our head will not die, but our head..."


    Su Xue quickly kicked her to stop her from continuing.


    "But what?" Lin Huan became more and more curious.


    He himself is not a disciple of the Guwu School, and he doesn''t know anything about the Guwu Jianghu. Now seeing the two women hesitating, he always feels that there is something secret inside.


    "Nothing." Su Xue said with a solemn expression, and did not continue to struggle with this issue, but said: "This year your school only sent a senior fellow to participate in the Dragon Tiger meeting?"


    Lin Huan secretly scolded "Damn". He hates half-talkers. Don''t they know that curiosity will kill the cat?


    But the three were only meeting for the first time, so he didn''t ask too much, and could only say, "Yes, is there any problem?"


    "No problem." Su Xue continued suspiciously: "I just heard that Wuyingmen has not sent any disciples to the Dragon Tiger Club for three consecutive sessions. I thought this school has already..."


    She wanted to say "the inheritance has been broken", but immediately realized that it was extremely rude to say that, and she had to change the subject and said: "I just suddenly saw the legendary Wuyingmen heir, and felt a little curious."


    "Ahaha." Lin Huan slapped the sky with a haha ??and smiled: "This is a secret of the teacher''s family, I don''t have to explain it much."


    He is not really a disciple of Wuyingmen, how could he know why Wuyingmen did not send anyone to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club for three consecutive terms?


    Maybe the Wuyingmen had really broken the inheritance, so the shadow instructor had forged a Wuyingmen identity card, so that even if others wanted to check, they couldn''t find anything.


    "It seems that Senior Brother will have strong confidence in Dragon Tiger this time." Su Xue said meaningfully.


    Lin Huan smiled lightly and said, "I don''t have strong confidence either. I just hope that I can enter the top three of the tiger list and win glory for the division."


    When these words came out, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi looked at each other.


    Then Zhu Qiqi "pushed" a burst of laughter, and Su Xue also shook her head playfully, which looked meaningful.


    Lin Huan asked puzzledly: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Of course I''m laughing at your arrogance." Zhu Qiqi said with his arms folded, and said unceremoniously: "There are three schools and eight great masters, and almost every dragon and tiger meeting is occupied by these twelve forces. The top ten on the Dragon List and Tiger List."


    "You said so brazenly that you want to be in the top three of the tiger list, are you dreaming, giggle."


    Having said this, Zhu Qiqi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "There are three families and eight families, what is that?" Lin Huan asked puzzledly.


    "My God, you don''t even know this?" Zhu Qiqi was really surprised.


    Su Xue also looked at Lin Huan with a little surprise and said, "So you are not arrogant, but the ignorant are fearless."


    Before Lin Huan could speak, she explained: "Yi Zong refers to the Yunlan Sect, Sanmen, and Taiyi, Jingangmen, and Baihuamen."


    "The Eight Great Masters refer to the eight ancient martial arts families of Zhao, Li, Han, Yang, Yu, Shao, Nalan, and Murong."


    "This tribe and the eight great masters are the top forces in the ancient Wujiang Lake. Among them, the Yunlanzong is the most powerful, followed by Taiyi, King Kong, and Baihua, and the eight great masters are the bottom."


    "However, the strength of the Eight Great Masters is only slightly weaker than that of the three."


    "So?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    Su Xue also sneered: "So you don''t want to be in the top three of the tiger list. Being able to make the top ten is enough for you to grace the division."


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said, "I have a question, I don''t know if it''s inappropriate to say it."


    Su Xuexiu raised her eyebrows and said, "You said it."


    Lin Huan played the taste: "Since you have said so well about this sect, how did you Shuiyue Sword Sect rank first on the Dragon List and Tiger List 20 years ago?"


    "Could it be that there were no such twelve forces twenty years ago?"


    Su Xue''s expression changed, and she said displeased: "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I didn''t mean it, I''m just curious."


    Su Xue said with a cold face: "Twenty years ago, our Shuiyue Sword Sect was able to achieve such good results, naturally because the two... seniors of my sect were superior in strength."


    Lin Huan gave an "Oh" and laughed: "Then I also think that I am quite strong. Even if I can''t get the first place, it should be no problem to get the top three."


    "Hmph, stop dreaming." Su Xue smiled coldly, and said: "This session of the Dragon and Tiger Club can be described as a gathering of talents, let alone the first younger generation of Yun Lanzong Yun Mushan brother."


    "Just talk about Li Qingxuan from the Li family, Cheng Yihu from Jingangmen, Xu Junjian from Taiyimen, and Lu Honglian from Baihuamen. These four are all young superpowers who have the opportunity to enter the top three of the tiger list."


    "How can you be their opponent?"


    Lin Huan had never even heard of these names, so he curiously asked, "What strength are they all, are they legendary?"


    "..." Su Xue''s face suddenly stagnated, she looked at Lin Huan with an idiotic look, and she said nothing.


    Zhu Qiqi on the side took the conversation and said, "What do you think is the legendary powerhouse, the Chinese cabbage in the market?"


    "Why, are legendary powerhouses rare?" Lin Huan asked indifferently.


    Su Xue sneered and said: "It''s not uncommon for legendary powerhouses to be uncommon, but the tiger list is only for young talents under 30 to compete for."


    "The legendary powerhouse under 30 years old, apart from Senior Brother Yun Mushan, I really don''t know who else has stepped into this field."


    "It turns out that Yunmu Mountain, the first person in the young generation, is just a legendary powerhouse." Lin Huan touched his chin and whispered.


    People who knew Lin Huan''s true strength would naturally not think that there was any problem with him saying this, but Su Xue was different from Zhu Qiqi.


    They only thought that Lin Huan was a martial arts master of the same level as him, so when Lin Huan said this, he seemed to underestimate the hero of the world!


    The way they looked at Lin Huan now changed, like looking at a... lunatic!

 Chapter 482： Dont hurry up!

    Seeing them looking at themselves with this kind of eyes, Lin Huan knew that his words were regarded as big talk by the two of them. He laughed and asked, "By the way, have you lost anything before the sect?"


    "What?" Su Xue was taken aback at the moment, wondering why Lin Huan asked so suddenly.


    Zhu Qiqi on the side also looked blank.


    "Nothing, I just asked casually." Lin Huan asked for a surprise attack, so as to probe Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi''s reaction.


    Now it seems that the two women''s faces are only confused and at a loss, but not surprised. The jade pendant should not belong to the Shuiyue Sword Sect, and even if it is, it should not be a precious thing.


    "You haven''t said anything about looking for me. If it''s okay, please go out. I want to sleep for a while." After talking to the two girls for a long time, Lin Huan knew everything he wanted to know, and he wanted to rush now customer.


    I saw Su Xue shook her head and said: "It''s okay, I''m bothering brother."


    She stood up while she was speaking and wanted to turn around and leave here.


    Zhu Qiqi asked blankly: "Sister, didn''t you mean to look for her..."


    Su Xuexiu raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Little Qi, let''s go."


    "Oh." Zhu Qiqi closed his mouth somewhat aggrieved, and left the room behind Su Xue.


    Looking at the backs of the two women, Lin Huan touched her chin and murmured: "This little girl with the surname Su was looking for me at first, but now she says it''s okay, it''s really strange..."


    Returning to her guest room, Zhu Qiqi finally couldn''t help being curious, and asked, "Sister Si, didn''t you say you want to be a company with Lin Huan, and you can help each other in Lanzhigu? Why suddenly... "


    Su Xue sat back on the bed and sneered: "In the beginning, I thought he could beat the man in black, his skill must not be weak, so in the Valley of Lan, if we can have his help, we two will advance to the top sixty-four. The probability will be greater."


    "But after hearing what he said just now, I realized that he was a man full of rhetoric."


    "With such a person, it is easy to be the target of siege, so I didn''t raise the matter with him."


    Zhu Qiqi suddenly realized: "So that''s the case. I also think that Lin Huan is too arrogant. Does he think he is Senior Brother Yun Mushan?"


    When she heard the name Yunmu Mountain, Su Xue''s eyes showed an inexplicable brilliance.


    Seeing this, Zhu Qiqi teased and said, "Senior Sister Si, soon you will see Senior Brother Yun who is thinking about it, are you happy?"


    "Oh, Xiao Qi, what are you talking about!" Su Xue rarely showed her little daughter''s posture, and directly "chase and kill" Zhu Qiqi.


    Zhu Qiqi "hee hee" smiled and said: "We have so many juniors and sisters in the sect, who doesn''t know you like Senior Brother Yun?"


    Su Xue stomped her feet shyly and said softly: "You still say, see if I won''t kill you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, she threw Zhu Qiqi onto the bed, and the two women quickly "squawked" together. A few ray of happiness came together, and the silver bell-like laughter resounded in this room...


    At noon, Lin Huan packed up his things and went downstairs to check out. It was a coincidence that Lin Huan happened to meet Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi who were also checking out.


    "Fate is really amazing, right?" Lin Huan winked at the two women.


    "Humph." The two women made a cold snort, turned their heads and ignored him.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and didn''t care.


    Soon the three of them went through the check-out procedures one after another and walked out of the hotel.


    Because the destination of the three is the Valley of Arashiyama, they are unavoidable to walk together.


    Lanzhigu is on the mountainside of Fengming Mountain. To get there, you need to walk a steep mountain road for more than ten miles.


    However, such a mountain road does not have the slightest difficulty for such powerful people as Lin Huan and Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi.


    While walking on the road, Lin Huan changed the appearance of being indifferent to the two women in the guest room before, and asked each one of them: "Did the two juniors have been to Lanzhigu before?"


    "Do you know what''s in Lanzhigu?"


    "How long will the Dragon Tiger Club be held?"


    "If you enter the top three of the tiger list, are there any rewards?"


    Regarding Lin Huan''s endless questions, the two women directly ignored them.


    This guy is really strange, don''t you know to ask the elders in the division before going out? Just ran over like a headless fly, did he come to be funny?


    In the end, Lin Huan saw that the two women didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he deliberately slowed down and hung far behind them.


    After walking for half an hour, the three of them looked at a beautiful place from a distance.


    A pavilion stands on the inner side of the mountain road. Around the pavilion is still covered with flowers and plants. Not far away, there is a clear stream slowly flowing by, which is an excellent place to rest.


    At the moment in the pavilion, there are three men, four women, and seven young people sitting and resting, talking and laughing.


    These seven people are all wearing uniform white casual clothes. If you observe carefully, you can see that their necklines are embroidered with a beautifully shaped silver sword.


    If there are people from other sects here, by virtue of this sign, you will know that these seven are the core disciples of Taiyi.


    One of the seven beautiful women saw the appearance of Su Xue''s trio. At the moment, she said to a handsome man in white casual clothes: "Brother Xu, three more people are here. You can guess which clan they belong to. The door?"


    Xu Junjian turned his head and glanced, then smiled lightly: "Brother can''t guess, can Junior Sister Nangong guess it?"


    Nangongyu covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Even the well-informed Senior Brother Xu can''t guess, even the little girl like me can''t guess."


    "Junior sister laughed." After saying this, Xu Junjian turned his head and continued to stare at the distant mountain in a daze.


    Nangongyu curled her lips, then stomped her feet lightly, looking a little angry.


    The other five smiled bitterly at each other.


    Junior sister Nangong Yu likes things about Big Brother Xu Junjian, which is a semi-public secret in Taiyimen.


    It''s a pity that Luo Hua deliberately flows and is ruthless. Although Nangong Yu is very good, Brother Xu Junjian already has a woman he likes.


    Compared with that woman, Junior Sister Nangong Yu is not excellent...


    Just as they had their own concerns, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi had already arrived in front of the pavilion.


    "Senior Sister, I''m tired from walking, let''s go and have a rest?" Zhu Qiqi looked at Su Xue pitifully and said.


    Su Xue was very helpless about this. As a master of martial arts, just walking on the ordinary mountain road, how could he feel tired? Xiaoqi is just lazy.


    But she has always spoiled this little junior sister, and immediately said: "Okay, it just happens that I''m tired too, so let''s go and rest."


    Just as the two raised their feet to walk into the pavilion, Nangongyu, who was angry with Xu Junjian, found the anger, and directly reprimanded the two women: "You two don¡¯t have eyes? Didn¡¯t you see someone in the pavilion? Already? Don¡¯t get out of here!"

 Chapter 483： Listen to the advice from Junior Sister (third more)

    Nangongyu''s words immediately made Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi angry.


    Right now Zhu Qiqi said ironically: "Is this pavilion yours? If it''s not yours, why don''t you let others in?"


    "Dare to slap your mouth with me?" Nangong Yu asked with a cold face and said coldly, "Which school do you belong to?"


    Not surprisingly, most of the people who went up the mountain during this period of time went to Lanzhigu to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club, and Nangongyu could see at a glance that the two women were physically strong, unlike ordinary women, so they asked this question.


    Zhu Qiqi smiled coldly and said, "Which school do we belong to?"


    Nangongyu sneered: "It''s really none of my business, I just want to know what kind of little school it is that will cultivate uncultivated disciples like you!"


    "You!" Zhu Qiqi got angry at once, and now he wanted to attack Nangongyu.


    At the critical moment, Su Xue grabbed her and shook her head and said, "Junior sister, no one is allowed to do it in private during the Dragon Tiger Club, otherwise they will be surrounded and suppressed by various sects and families."


    After speaking, Su Xue turned to Nangongyu and said, "Your Excellency should be a disciple of Taiyi?"


    Nangongyu smiled proudly and said, "Exactly."


    Su Xue stared directly at her, and said blankly: "Taiyi is a big sect, and disciples of our little sect are really unattractive, but your mouth is dirty, do you lack education? "


    "Or, are you a fake Taiyi disciple?"


    Not only was Su Xue''s appearance cold and frosty, even his words were like a cold sword, piercing Nangongyu''s heart.


    "You!" Nangongyu was speechless by Su Xue, and her handsome face even became a little distorted in anger.


    "Senior Brother Xu, they bullied me!" Knowing that he couldn''t talk about the two women, Nangongyu asked Xu Junjian for help.


    Xu Junjian, who had been staring at the distant mountains in awe, slowly turned around and said to Su Xue blankly: "Apologize."


    After seeing his appearance, Su Xue immediately asked in surprise: "Are you... Brother Xu Junjian Xu?"


    This is not ancient times, and the photos of the genius children of various sects and families are not a secret at all.


    Before coming, Su Xue had studied all the potential opponents of the Dragon Tiger Club, including Xu Junjian.


    Xu Junjian was not surprised at all about this, he just repeated in a more emphatic tone: "I make you apologize!"


    At the same time, an aura that belonged to the pinnacle of the martial arts master rose from him, and this aura was mixed with domineering and aggressive sword intent.


    Under this pressure, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi felt as though they were being stabbed by needles, and the cold sweat instantly covered them.


    At this moment, a frivolous voice said: "A grown-up man, what kind of ability to bully two little girls."


    As soon as this voice appeared, Xu Junjian''s momentum suddenly stagnated.


    Taking this opportunity, the two women stepped back a few steps each, finally breaking away from Xu Junjian''s terrifying aura.


    Xu Junjian''s heart moved, and then followed the prestige, only to see a man in black casual clothes walking slowly over.


    Xu Junjian raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    This person made his smooth momentum appear a little stagnant with just a word, is it a coincidence, or is this person so powerful that he can break his aura with just a word?


    "Me?" Lin Huan pointed to his nose, and then shrugged: "I''m just an unknown disciple of the Little Sect. Junior Brother Xu doesn''t need to care."


    Just now, Lin Huan heard all the conversations between several people. As a male silver with a sense of justice, Lin Huan felt it necessary for him to stand up at this time and stand up for the two girls.


    What''s too one of the Taiyi sect, it makes Xiaoye look upset, it is awkward!


    As soon as the words "Junior Brother Xu" were uttered, the expressions of the others changed.


    In the ancient Wu arena, the name of each other depends not only on seniority, but also on strength.


    Generally speaking, when interacting with disciples between different sects, people with low power should call themselves juniors.


    And like Lin Huan who directly called Junior Brother Xu Junjian, it shows that he thinks that his strength is higher than the opponent!


    After a brief shock, the other disciples of Taiyi started to reprimand Lin Huan.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant!"


    "Senior Brother Xu, hurry up and teach him a lesson, so that he doesn''t know that the sky is great!"


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi both became worried.


    As a powerful man in the younger generation, Xu Junjian''s strength is beyond doubt. If Lin Huan really offended him, the consequences would be really hard to predict.


    "Shoot?" Lin Huan dug his ears and sneered: "During the Dragon Tiger meeting, private hands are not allowed. Don''t you know this rule?"


    "If you are not afraid of being besieged by other ancient martial sects and aristocratic families, even if you attack me, Xiaoye will never resist!"


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of Taiyi immediately looked at each other.


    No wonder this person is so rampant. It turns out that he relied on the rules of the Dragon and Tiger Society, so everyone dare not do anything to him.


    Xu Junjian suddenly laughed and said, "I overestimated you. It turns out that you are a coward who can only use his tongue for a while."


    Lin Huan said indifferently: "The mouth cannon is also a skill, at least I feel good in my heart. If you are unhappy... come and bite me."


    Zhu Qiqiyi covered his forehead, only feeling that Lin Huan''s behavior was really embarrassing.


    He didn''t say this like a disciple of the ancient martial arts school, but rather like a rascal in the market.


    Su Xue frowned. Although Lin Huan was helping them with words, she still felt a little embarrassed.


    Xu Junjian raised his eyebrows and sneered: "I can''t beat you right now, but I can assure you that you will never enter the finals of the Dragon Tiger Club!"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and asked, "What is the finals?"


    Zhu Qiqi once again covered his forehead, and said helplessly: "You don''t even know the rules of the competition, do you?"


    "This... my master didn''t tell me." Lin Huan was also helpless. He was not a disciple of the Ancient Martial Arts School. Where would he know the rules of the Dragon Tiger Club?


    "Oh my God, you really came to be funny!"


    After making a comment, Zhu Qiqi explained: "Because there are hundreds of warriors participating in the Dragon and Tiger Club each time, in order to speed up the process of the competition, a melee will be held first."


    "The sixty-four warriors who persisted in the end can enter the finals."


    "It sounds like the World Cup." Lin Huan touched his chin and muttered to herself.


    But then he changed his complexion and asked: "Melee, which means...can be surrounded?"


    Zhu Qiqi looked at him with an extremely pitiful look and said: "Yes, that is to say... you will be surrounded and suppressed by Taiyi disciples."


    "Listen to Junior Sister''s advice, if there is nothing wrong, you should go down the mountain as soon as possible. As for participating in the Dragon and Tiger Club to win glory for the teacher, you should have a dream."

 Chapter 484： Yun Lanzong

    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, only to feel that he had suffered 10,000 points of injury from Zhu Qiqi.


    Does this little girl despise herself too? What''s wrong with the beating? It''s not that Xiaoye has never been surrounded and beaten!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "Hmph, I can''t run if I can''t beat it, I want to run, who can get it!"


    "..." Everyone was speechless again.


    Could this buddy really come to be funny like Zhu Qiqi said?


    Zhu Qiqiyi covered his forehead, and said helplessly, "Lin...Brother, the martial arts venue is limited in range. If you run out of that range, you will automatically lose."


    "Is that so?" Lin Huan''s eyes opened wide, instantly bewildered.


    "Haha, hahaha." Nangongyu finally couldn''t help but laughed loudly at Lin Huan''s second match appearance.


    The others also shook their heads and smiled, both mocking and pitiful to Lin Huan.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Junjian shook his head and smiled: "Hehe, it turns out that you are not only a villain, but you are also a fool. I worry too much."


    But he changed the conversation and then said: "Nevertheless, I will not let you enter the finals. See you on the competition field!"


    When the voice fell, he turned and left the pavilion.


    Nangongyu and the five other Taiyi disciples coldly swept away from Lin Huan''s trio, then turned and followed.


    "Threat me?" Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he murmured: "Let Xiaoye first see what strengths you are, super perspective!"


    After the perspective eyes were opened, in Lin Huan''s line of sight, all Taiyi people became unclothed people.


    "I wiped it and forgot it again!"


    Although the three female disciples of Taiyi were all beautiful and well-built, Lin Huan felt uncomfortable when the four men with complete redness dangling in front of her eyes.


    After silently chanting "Just look at the combat power attributes", they finally "put on" their clothes again, and at the same time, a series of characters representing attributes appeared on the right side of everyone''s body.


    "Two martial arts masters in the early stage, three martial arts masters in the middle stage, one martial arts master in the later stage, legend... wait, how could he be an early legendary powerhouse?!"


    With the blessing of super clairvoyance, Lin Huan quickly got a thorough understanding of the combat power attributes of the seven disciples of Taiyi Sect.


    Beyond Lin Huan''s expectation, Xu Junjian turned out to be an early legendary powerhouse!


    Didn¡¯t Su Xue say that among the young generation of powerhouses under 30, Yun Mushan is the only Legendary powerhouse? How come this Xu Junjian is also a Legendary powerhouse?


    Name: Xu Junjian


    Strength value: 79


    Stamina: 76


    Agility value: 75


    Mental power: 37


    Combat power: 7935


    "Want to hide your strength deliberately and then make a blockbuster at the Dragon Tiger Meeting? Huh." Lin Huan looked at Xu Junjian''s back and sneered secretly while touching his chin.


    However, apart from Xu Junjian, the other six Taiyi disciples were all powerful martial arts masters, which also made Lin Huan feel a little staggered.


    Whether in Jiangnan or Huacheng, how many martial arts masters did Lin Huan encounter in total?


    now what? Just on the way to the Valley of Arashiyama, he had already encountered ten powerful martial arts masters above!


    These people are placed outside, which one can''t become the master of one party? And they are so young!


    It seems that the water in the ancient Chinese martial arts world is very deep...


    Just as Lin Huan touched his chin to meditate in secret, Su Xue standing behind him said: "Brother Lin, thank you for your help."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and turned around and said: "The road is uneven and someone stepped on it. I just did what any man would do."


    Su Xue pulled down her hair and said calmly: "Nevertheless, our senior sister still wants to thank you. However, junior sister still wants to persuade Senior Brother Lin."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Please speak."


    Su Xue took a deep breath and said, "Brother Lin should go down the mountain as soon as possible. If Senior Brother insists on participating in the Dragon Tiger Club, your end will be miserable... miserable."


    Lin Huan smiled playfully, and said, "If the junior sister thinks that a little Xu Junjian can scare me away, then the junior sister is just too worried.


    "No matter what, I must participate in this Dragon and Tiger meeting. But I still have to thank Junior Sister Su for reminding me."


    "Quite?" Zhu Qiqi was irritated by Lin Huan''s arrogance.


    Who is Xu Junjian? At only 27 years old, he has reached the pinnacle of the martial arts master, and one step forward is the legendary powerhouse, a super genius second only to Yunmu Mountain!


    When such a genius came to Lin Huan''s mouth, it turned out to be just a "different"? Is his brain burnt out? !


    "Do you know who Xu Junjian is?!" Zhu Qiqi now has a feeling of hating iron but not steel.


    "Little Qi, forget it." Su Xue grabbed him and said, "Since Brother Lin insists on going to the Dragon Tiger Club, why should we persuade him again?"


    "But..." Zhu Qiqi had something else to say.


    Su Xue shook her head, and then said to Lin Huan: "Senior Sister''s words are all here, Brother Lin take care."


    "Little Qi, let''s go."


    When the voice fell, Su Xue took Zhu Qiqi, who turned around one step and three times, to leave the pavilion and walked halfway up the mountain.


    Looking at the back of the two women, Lin Huan shook his head and smiled. He knew that the two women said these things for their own good, so he was not angry.


    After the two women walked far away, Lin Huan got up and walked out of the pavilion, and continued on halfway up the mountain.


    Appreciating the beautiful scenery on both sides of the mountain road, Lin Huan came to the mountainside half an hour later. He looked around and saw that on the left side of the mountain road, there was a cliff break across the mountainside, like a giant holding a mountain. The big axe is so good.


    At this fracture, two young men in cyan shirts were sitting on chairs, and a long table made of yellow rosewood was placed between them.


    In addition to the four treasures of pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, there is also a roster, a pot of tea, and two teacups.


    A large wooden box was placed on each side of the table, and it was unknown what was placed inside.


    At this moment, the two men in blue shirts had already seen Lin Huan who was walking by, and they put down their tea cups, stood up and asked, "This senior came to join the Dragon Tiger Club?"


    "Exactly." Lin Huan smiled slightly, and also folded his hands and asked: "I am Lin Huan, the eighteenth generation of Wuyingmen disciple, dare to ask who the two seniors are?"


    After hearing the three words "Wuyingmen", the expressions of the two men in green shirts suddenly changed, and a contempt appeared on their faces without concealment.


    Then one person put down his hands and said proudly: "We are the 23rd generation of Yunlanzong disciples."


    Lin Huan naturally saw the contempt on their faces, but he didn''t care.


    The tiger is mocked by the rabbit. Either the tiger ignores it, or catches the rabbit and tears it alive. There is no need to talk about other nonsense.


    Lin Huan had no grievances with the two of them, and naturally would not kill them directly, so he could only ignore it.


    Lin Huanyun smiled lightly and said, "It turns out that the two senior brothers are disciples of the Yun Lanzong. I am lucky to meet each other."


    "It''s just that the two seniors don''t enter the valley, but instead sit and drink tea here, are they watching the scenery here?"


    The two men in blue shirts looked at each other, then burst into laughter at the same time.


    After a long time, someone stopped laughing, clutching his stomach and said, "Of course we are sitting here to welcome disciples from other sects and families. This junior, don¡¯t you know that Lanzhigu is the sect of our Yunlan Sect? Where is the door?"

 Chapter 485： Arrived in the Valley of Arashiyama!

    Lin Huan was stunned. The Valley of Lan was actually the seat of the sect of Yun Lan Sect? Why did no one tell him?


    This time humiliating!


    A man in a green shirt with a must-have beard squinted at Lin Huan, and said without a smile: "Hehe, it seems that this junior is the first time to travel, but don¡¯t be afraid, we are all children of the rivers and lakes. , It¡¯s right to help each other."


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask us, we will definitely know that everything is endless. It''s just..."


    While speaking, he twisted his thumb and index finger.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and said secretly, "This is the initiative to ask me to bribe him."


    He does have some questions to ask, but he doesn''t know what in the ancient martial world is hard currency, is it Chinese coins or soft gold and silver?


    He had already suffered a lot of embarrassment along the way, and he didn''t want to go out again, so Lin Huan was silent for a while.


    Seeing that Lin Huan didn¡¯t speak, the eight-character Hu man thought he didn¡¯t want to bribe himself, so he was unhappy at the moment: "Huh, the disciples of the Xiaomen Xiaopai have a stingy spirit all over them, not as good as the Shuiyue Sword Sect before. What about the two female disciples!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his right hand to Lin Huan and said impatiently: "Bring your ID card and invitation letter."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, took out his invitation letter from the travel bag and handed it over with the identification card.


    The eight-character Hu man checked, and after confirming that he was correct, he said, "Junior Brother Guo, give this Junior Brother Lin the yellow plate number 144."


    "Yes, Brother Wang." Another man in green shirt rummaged in the big wooden box under the table for a while, and then took out a simple wooden sign.


    Then he threw the wooden sign towards Lin Huan without even looking.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and took the wooden sign with his backhand. Then he glanced at the wooden sign and found that there was a big "yellow" on the front and the number 144 on the back.


    "What does this mean?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    The man surnamed Wang didn''t want to explain to him at all, and waved impatiently: "Go in, don''t stand in here."


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, staring at him for a while, then carrying the bag around the two and walking into the cliff break.


    When Lin Huan saw this, the disciple Wang immediately felt cold all over, and shivered involuntarily.


    After Lin Huan left, the disciples surnamed Wang felt warmer.


    "Senior Brother Wang, what''s wrong with you?" The disciple with the surname Guo asked in doubt, seeing his changes.


    "No, it''s nothing, it''s just a little uncomfortable suddenly." The disciple surnamed Wang secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with lingering fear.


    He had only seen a look similar to Lin Huan''s just now in one person, and that was Big Brother Yun Mushan.


    But who is Brother Yun? A peerless genius born in Yunlanzong for a hundred years, he has stepped into the legendary powerhouse at the age of 26.


    That Lin Huan is just an ordinary disciple of a sect that is so small that it can be ignored. How can he be compared with Brother Yun?


    Thinking of this, the disciple surnamed Wang comforted himself in his heart: "An illusion, it must have been an illusion just now!"


    After walking into the cliff break, what appeared before Lin Huan was a sheep-gut trail, which stretched to a hundred meters away, and then turned to the right, not knowing where it led.


    Lin Huan followed this path to the corner, and after turning around, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    What appeared in front of Lin Huan was a huge valley covering several thousand acres of land, surrounded by green bricks and green tiles.


    In the center of the valley is a hall resembling an ancient imperial court, and in front of the hall is a huge martial arts field covering an area of ??nearly 100 acres.


    Between the main hall and the surrounding houses, there is a faint mist, planted with all kinds of flowers, plants and trees, and pavilions, pavilions, and creeks in the middle are like a paradise.


    In front of Lin Huan, there was a bluestone paved ladder leading directly to the valley here. Following this ladder, Lin Huan walked down more than ten meters and then stepped onto the flat ground.


    After arriving here, Lin Huan didn''t know where to go.


    Fortunately, there was a disciple of Yunlanzong who was in charge of receiving other sect guests nearby. Under the guidance of this disciple, Lin Huan came to a large house on the west side of the valley.


    "It turns out that this is a room with a yellow letter. It''s really a long experience."


    Along the way, Lin Huan saw that other houses were beautifully built, but the house in front of him was a little...too shabby.


    This house is like the most common kind of small farmyard. The walls made of red bricks are not painted or even cemented.


    The red bricks are just exposed, and the lime between the bricks is still visible.


    Lin Huan stood at the entrance of No. 144 "Farmyard" and looked inside, and found that the courtyard was full of dust and fallen leaves, which looked so desolate.


    At this moment, a young man just walked out of room 145 next door, and after seeing Lin Huan''s "nothing to love" expression, he immediately laughed and said, "Dude, don''t look at it, this is where we live. "


    "Buddy?" Lin Huan was stunned. Aren''t all senior brothers and brothers addressing each other here? Why did this person use the name "buddy"?


    "Hey, look at my mouth, I was wrong again." Then the man put his smile away and said, "My name is Sheng Yufan, a child of the ancient Wusheng family. I don''t know who is the name of the brother, and which disciple is it?"


    Lin Huan was stunned by his suddenly serious tone.


    After a while, Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "My name is Lin Huan. I am a disciple of the eighteenth generation of Wuyingmen. In addition, you should call me buddies. I am not used to calling other seniors."


    Hearing what he said, Sheng Yufan immediately put away his solemn expression and said: "At first glance, Brother Lin is a fellow man!"


    Lin Huan smiled and asked, "How long have you been here? Why is the place we live in such a shabby place?"


    Sheng Yufan shook his head and sighed, "I also just arrived today. As for this place where we live...hehe."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, wondering why he laughed like this, and asked, "What?"


    Sheng Yufan walked up to Lin Huan and asked familiarly on his shoulders: "Yun Lanzong is looking at people''s dishes. Are you Wuyingmen a small school?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded, and then wondered: "Could it be that the disciples of the martial arts group live better than us?"


    Sheng Yufan said with some dissatisfaction: "It''s not just about living well, even food is much better than us."


    "I''ve just inquired about it. Like the disciples of the Sanmen Bajia Family, they all take signs with the local name, and they also live in rooms with the local name."


    "Like the Seven Sword Sects, the Lu Family in Zhongzhou, and the Chen Family in Lingnan, such medium-strength ancient martial arts and aristocratic families lived in rooms of the Xuan brand."


    "As for a small family like us, we can only live in rooms with yellow letters."


    "As for three meals a day, hehe...you''ll know when that happens."


    After listening to Sheng Yufan''s introduction, Lin Huan sighed.


    He had long known that such things as classes existed everywhere, but it was the first time he had seen such a class division as shown by the ancient martial arts world!

 Chapter 486： Great difference (third shift)

    After Lin Huan sighed in her heart, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, and asked, "Wait, there should be a Tianzi room, why is there no one who lives Tianzi?"


    It is said that the heavens and the earth are mysterious and yellow, how can it be done without the sky?


    "Oh, I was discovered by you." Sheng Yufan glanced at Lin Huan with praise, and then said: "It''s very simple, because the Tianzihao guest room is reserved for the superpowers who come to participate in the Dragon List."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    According to his guess, there will be a legendary powerhouse like Yun Mushan in the Tiger List competition, and the powerhouse who participates in the Dragon List competition must be a legendary powerhouse at the lowest.


    Maybe there will be legendary masters.


    For such a strong person, living in the best guest room is what it means.


    Sheng Yufan patted Lin Huan on the shoulder, and said, "It''s getting late, you go to the guest room to clean up, and then let''s eat together."


    When the voice fell, he enthusiastically took the travel bag from Lin Huan and walked into No. 144 "farmyard" first.


    "I heard from others that this place was used by the Yunlanzong''s handymen to live before, so our status is equivalent to... handymen!"


    After laughing at himself, Sheng Yufan walked into the bedroom quickly, put his travel bag on the floor, pointed to the simple furnishings in the bedroom, and said: "See you, a hard bed, a wooden hanger plus a table and a stool. This is what we are. Standard for handyman."


    "I heard people say that the Tianzihao rooms are equivalent to the standard of a five-star hotel outside, and the ground size is equivalent to four stars, and even the Xuanzi size is equivalent to three stars."


    "When we arrive at our yellow name... there is no star rating, and I am drunk too!"


    Looking at these furnishings, Lin Huan gradually became angry. Although he is not a real disciple of the Ancient Martial Arts School, he still feels a little uncomfortable being treated this way.


    Sheng Yufan saw Lin Huan''s dissatisfaction, and comforted: "Okay, don''t be angry, who will let us not have a big backing behind?"


    "What''s more, we are the characters of a round trip, so it should be ignored."


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "You are so unconfident?"


    "This is not a question of self-confidence." Sheng Yufan said helplessly: "Those disciples of the martial arts and big families, they have been taught by powerful elders since they were young, and the exercises they learned are top-notch. How can we compare with them? "


    "Like me, I only entered the realm of martial arts masters this year, but I am already 28 years old!"


    "Those genius disciples of the big martial arts family can become martial arts masters before the age of 25. Like Yun Mushan, they became legendary experts at the age of 26. This is the gap!"


    "What''s more, before entering the finals, there will be a melee. We are weak. Those disciples from the martial arts and big families will work together to knock down people like us first."


    "So every time the Dragon Tiger Club is able to enter the finals, it is almost always a case of disciples of three disciplines and eight masters and other big forces."


    "The ancient martial arts world is like this. Whoever has the big fist is awesome. If we are the legendary strong, we have to have one of our rooms in the Tianzi size!"


    Lin Huan on the side was silent. He knew that what Sheng Yufan was saying was the truth, and he was unable to change this situation.


    But... he can guarantee that he will enter the finals, even the top three of the tiger list!


    After a brief cleaning, Lin Huan followed Sheng Yufan out of the "farmyard" and walked to the disciple''s restaurant.


    Although Yunlanzong is located halfway up the mountainside of Fengming Mountain, Sheng Yufan said that the restaurant here is not much different from the outside.


    It''s just that this restaurant is located in the northernmost part of the Valley of Arashiyama, a long distance from the "farmyard" where they live. The two of them talked and laughed all the way, and walked for nearly fifteen minutes before they came to the place.


    Sheng Yufan pointed to the modern restaurant in front and said, "See you, this is the restaurant for the disciples of Yunlanzong."


    When he saw this restaurant, Lin Huan thought of the student restaurant in Jiangnan University, and after walking in, he confirmed this idea.


    In this restaurant, there are also 20 or 30 windows lined up to order dishes, and an LED display is hung above the window, showing what dishes are available today.


    "Oh, Buddha jumped over the wall, hairy crabs? Not bad, let''s eat that."


    Lin Huan pointed to a left window and said.


    "Haha." Sheng Yufan laughed mockingly and said: "Did you forget what I told you before?"


    "What?" Lin Huan really didn''t remember.


    "It''s not only the place where we live, but also the three meals a day." When the voice fell, Sheng Yufan took him to the rightmost windows and said: "We can only hold the yellow wooden signs here. Order food at several windows."


    "Cold noodles, sliced ??noodles, hot and sour potato shreds, tomatoes and eggs?"


    After seeing the dishes in these windows, Lin Huan instantly lost his appetite.


    On one side are hairy crabs and Buddha jumping over the wall, on the other side are potato shreds and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Isn''t that too big a gap?


    Sheng Yufan shook his head and smiled: "Man, let''s bear with me for a few days. After we have a cruise, I invite you to go to the big restaurant outside to have a good meal!"


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although Lin Huan was dissatisfied, she could only accept reality.


    After Sheng Yufan took a wooden sign and ordered a few dishes, the two of them came to a table and started to eat.


    During their meal, a group of seven people walked into the restaurant.


    Lin Huan looked up and found that it was not someone else who came here, it was just a disciple who had conflicts with him on the road.


    "Have you seen it? That person is Xu Junjian, and he is the top three favorite in the tiger list this time." Sheng Yufan pointed at Xu Junjian carefully, and said with envy on his face.


    One disciple also saw Lin Huan and Sheng Yufan. At the moment, Nangong Yu glanced at the dishes in front of them, and then mocked: "Tsk tsk, you can eat a bunch of pig food so happy, it''s a long experience."


    "Slap" Lin Huan immediately slapped his chopsticks on the table, and stared at Nangongyu with an angry stare.


    Sheng Yufan on the side was almost scared to pee by Lin Huan. He grabbed Lin Huan and whispered, "Brother Lin, Brother Lin, what are you doing?"


    The leader Xu Junjian shook his head and smiled, playing with the taste: "I don''t have much skill and temper. If you really look at us upset, I welcome you to beat us in the competition arena."


    After speaking, he took a few juniors and sisters to the leftmost window. After ordering a dozen dishes and famous dishes, he sat at a large round table and ate with relish.


    "Damn, my little master is so violent!" Lin Huan picked up his chopsticks again, took a bit of potato shreds and stuffed it into his mouth, but it was like chewing wax.


    "Just stop, we can''t offend people from too much." Sheng Yufan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and began to consider whether to separate Lin Huan.


    The disciples of other schools and families who were dining here also saw what happened here, and immediately put Lin Huan on the blacklist.


    A person holding a yellow wooden sign who dared to challenge Xu Junjian, this person must be a brain disabled!

 Chapter 487： A Gathering of Heroes

    "Can''t afford it?" Lin Huan let out a sneer and was silent.


    Sheng Yufan sighed secretly, thinking that he was sulking, but didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only sullen his head and eat aside without saying a word.


    Lin Huan came earlier, so there were not many people in the restaurant at the moment, but as time passed, more and more people poured into the restaurant.


    Without exception, the people who come to eat here are young people, and the proportion of handsome men and women is very high, close to 50%. Although the remaining 50% are not handsome men and women, they have a unique temperament. .


    It can be said that each of these people is a dragon and phoenix when placed outside, and if they are placed in a university, they are also at the level of school flowers and grass.


    With so many outstanding young people together, it is really a visual feast.


    Just when Lin Huan and Sheng Yufan were secretly surprised as they watched the people pouring into the restaurant, a woman in a red dress walked into the restaurant surrounded by everyone behind them.


    As soon as this woman showed up, the restaurant that was a little noisy suddenly fell silent, and then countless amazing eyes focused on her.


    But the woman in red seemed to be totally unaware, her complexion naturally continued to walk in, like a queen.


    Behind her, seven young men, three men and four women, followed suit at each step, like the guards beside the empress.


    "Who is this woman, she looks really good."


    After talking, Lin Huan also "tsk tsk" twice to show his surprise in his heart.


    In Lin Huan''s opinion, this woman in red is a top beauty on the same level as Fei Yueye and Luo Bingyan.


    She has a beautiful face, Danfeng eyes, Willow leaf eyebrows, Qiong nose and white teeth, and petite and red lips. Just looking at it makes people have an urge to take a bite.


    Moreover, her figure is slender and bumpy. She is wearing a red half-sleeved and mopping dress. The exposed half of the jade arms and the pair of jade-like calves appear to be exuding a breathtaking light, which is coveted.


    She swayed when she walked, and she had a fierce aura like a queen. The two irrelevant temperaments of strong and glamorous were perfectly blended in her.


    Such a woman, even a man like Lin Huan with several top beauties around her, seemed a little tempted at first glance.


    Sheng Yufan kept staring at the woman in red. After hearing Lin Huan¡¯s question, he wiped the saliva that had already flowed from the corner of his mouth, and said without looking back: "She is the genius female disciple of Baihuamen¡ª -Lu Honglian."


    "Lu Honglian?" It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan saw a red lotus flower on her back from the mopping dress that Lu Honglian was wearing.


    Lin Huan touched and said, "Red skirt Honglian, this woman...interesting."


    Just as he whispered to himself, Xu Junjian, who was eating a big meal, suddenly put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth carefully, got up and greeted Lu Honglian gracefully.


    "Sister Lu, long time no see, do you remember me?"


    Although Xu Junjian pretended to be calm when he said this, a discerning person could still see a touch of expectation from his face.


    Lu Honglian smiled on her forehead and said: "Of course, Brother Xu used his own strength to defeat the three great martial arts masters of the Momen. His extraordinary heroism made the younger sister admire him."


    "How can Junior Sister forget a hero like Brother Xu?"


    These words were extremely flattering, but the expression on Lu Honglian''s face was a little calm and calm, which really made people unable to touch her true thoughts.


    Lin Huan in the distance sighed after seeing this: "Don''t take the initiative, don''t refuse, don''t be responsible. Wonderful, it''s wonderful!"


    "Why not take the initiative or refuse, what are you whispering here?" Sheng Yufan was a little puzzled.


    "Hehe." Lin Huan took a shredded potato and put it in his mouth, and then smiled: "Can''t you see it? This little girl is deliberately trying to poke Xu Junjian''s appetite."


    "If you leave, if you want to refuse yet welcome, such a woman is definitely a master and a strong man who plays with men''s psychology!"


    Sheng Yufan heard a little taste, and immediately asked: "You mean... Lu Honglian used Xu Junjian as a spare tire?"


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s a spare tire!"


    Sheng Yufan was stunned for a while, and then said: "Damn, buddy, you can blow, you can see what Lu Honglian thinks in just one dialogue? I don''t believe it!"


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said, "Then let''s go and take a look."


    While the two of them were talking, Xu Junjian had already had a lively chat with Lu Honglian, although he tried his best to suppress the true emotions in his heart.


    But the little conquest, possessiveness, and fanaticism that occasionally leaked out of his eyes still exposed his mind.


    He just wanted to soak in Lu Honglian, wanted her to be his own woman, wanted to put her under him and play with it, but he had to pretend to be a gentleman, and try to get close.


    I have to say that Xu Junjian is also a good hand at picking up girls.


    Nangongyu, who had always liked Xu Junjian, was already flushed with anger, and her fingers turned blue and red, but in full view, she couldn''t do anything, she could only grit her teeth and endure it.


    At this moment, another group of people walked in.


    Walking in the front is a man and a woman. The man is tall and dressed in a white casual suit. He looks handsome.


    The woman walking next to him was equally beautiful, but her face was full of icy coldness that turned away thousands of miles away.


    She was tall, wearing a white dress, and she looked fluttering, no matter her appearance or temperament, she was not weaker than Lu Honglian.


    Behind the two, followed by four young men in black suits, a group of six people walked into the restaurant talking and laughing, and immediately attracted the attention of others.


    At that time, someone recognized the leading man and exclaimed, "It''s Li Qingxuan from the Li family!"


    "It''s Li Qingxuan, who is as famous as Xu Junjian, Lu Honglian, and Cheng Yihu?"


    "Yes, Li Qingxuan is the first of the eight young masters. He is 28 years old this year. When he was 25 years old, he entered the later stage of the martial arts master."


    "So hanging, doesn''t it mean that he might be a legendary powerhouse now?"


    "This... hard to say!"


    At this time, someone wondered: "That woman looked at the face, who is she and how could she be with Li Qingxuan?"


    Someone who knows the inside story said: "This woman is Zhao Qingya from the Zhao family. She is of ordinary talent, but she is lucky and was chosen by Li Qingxuan. In the future, the two will most likely marry.


    A female disciple of the little sect immediately said with a sour mouth: "Indeed, her luck is not so good. If I can find a wishful man like Li Qingxuan, I can wake up from a dream."


    Just as everyone was whispering and discussing, an exclamation rang from the far right side of the restaurant: "Qingya, I finally found you!"


    Everyone followed the prestige, and then they were shocked to find that the speaker turned out to be Lin Huan who had been in conflict with Taiyimen before!


    Suddenly everyone looked at each other. This person called Zhao Qingya this way. Is there any affair between him and Zhao Qingya?


    If this is the case, then there will be a good show next.


    Unsurprisingly, Li Qingxuan''s face changed drastically when he heard this shout, and at the same time a murderous aura rose from him!

 Chapter 488： Fool, i miss you so much

    Zhao Qingya, who was originally full of frost, trembled when she heard this shout, and there was an expression of disbelief on her face.


    Then she turned her head and looked around, just to see Lin Huan standing up and looking at her.


    At that moment, Zhao Qingya had an urge to cry!


    But only in an instant, Zhao Qingya returned to her previous indifference.


    She looked at Lin Huan and asked with a little doubt: "Who are you, do we know?"


    "Huh?" Li Qingxuan, who had already shown a murderous aura, immediately suppressed the murderous aura, and looked at Lin Huan with the same puzzled expression.


    Doesn''t Qingya know this person, so why does this person call Qingya so kindly?


    While Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, she felt a tingling pain in her heart.


    Why does Zhao Qingya look at her indifferently, doesn''t she like herself anymore? Or, she has already decided to marry Li Qingxuan, so she must completely draw a line with herself?


    If this is the case, then what''s the point of rushing here?


    Zhao Qingya saw the stinging look on Lin Huan''s face, and she felt distressed inexplicably, but then she said coldly: "I''m asking you something."


    Lin Huan remained silent, but his expression became increasingly ugly.


    Seeing him ignore Zhao Qingya, Li Qingxuan''s expression sank and said, "Which school are you a disciple, why are you so uneducated? How did your master discipline you?"


    Zhao Qingya frowned slightly and opened her mouth to speak, but in the next moment she closed her mouth again and continued to look at Lin Huan coldly, looking extremely cold.


    Lin Huan was in a bad mood at first, but when Li Qingxuan preached in this way, his heart suddenly became angry.


    He raised his eyebrows, glanced at Li Qingxuan diagonally and said, "Which green onion are you, does the young master teach you to be a bird?"


    "Wow"


    The originally quiet restaurant suddenly became noisy, and everyone looked at Lin Huan with crazy eyes.


    Does he know who he is talking to? That is Li Qingxuan of the Li family, the top three favorites in this year''s Dragon Tiger Club!


    This person Xu Junjian, who had rushed to Taiyi a moment ago, had a cold eyebrow, and now he was angry at Li Qingxuan. Apart from his abnormal brain, everyone could not think of any better reasons.


    Sheng Yufan, who was sitting at a table with Lin Huan for dinner, really wanted to leave here with a plate, Nima, this buddy is simply the master with his own "group mocking" skill that attracts hatred!


    Even if others have a bad temper and want to show the limelight, they will choose a slightly less powerful person to spray. Lin Huan, this buddy, is better, and directly caught two of the four major young masters who started spraying, even if they wanted to commit suicide You don¡¯t have to choose this way, right?


    Even Zhao Qingya, who pretended to be indifferent, was about to lose her nerve. She really wanted to hold her forehead with her hand, and then yelled at Lin Huan, "Idiot!"


    Does he know what he is doing? This is the Valley of Lan, the residence of the Cloud Lanzong, and the place where the 75th Dragon Tiger Meeting will be held soon.


    He is here to provoke Li Qingxuan, is he not afraid of being retaliated by the elite children of the Li family?


    When did Li Qingxuan get sprayed like this, the blue veins on his forehead jumped, and he furiously said, "What are you talking about, do you say it again?"


    Lin Huan smiled: "Hey, weird flowers are there every year. This year is so many. I have seen people looking for money and fathers and mothers. I really haven''t seen anyone looking for scolding."


    "Want to hear me say it again, don''t you? Well, Xiaoye will satisfy your request and say it again. You can listen well."


    Having said that, Lin Huan took a deep breath and shouted in a louder voice than the last time: "Which green onion are you, it''s up to you whether the young master has your education!"


    "boom"


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire restaurant was about to burst, and everyone had only one thought in their hearts, and that was-"This man is over!"


    Li Qingxuan felt that his dignity had been severely provoked, and the murderous aura in his body could no longer be restrained and released.


    The four young men in black suits behind him looked at Lin Huan with murderous expressions, wishing to devour him!


    "Why do you want to hit me?" Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said mockingly: "You asked me to say it again. Now I did what you said. Should you thank me? "


    "Of course, if you really feel uncomfortable, you can come and hit me. But...During the Dragon Tiger Club there are rules, you can''t do it privately, otherwise you will be surrounded by everyone."


    "Do you dare to bear such consequences?"


    After these words, the restaurant returned to calm, and everyone looked at Lin Huan dumbfounded, just like looking at a...shameless person.


    That''s right, it is shameless, this buddy is really shameless!


    Everyone thought that Lin Huan was either a lunatic or had some kind of backer, so he dared to be so rampant.


    It was only now that he discovered that he only believed that the rule of not being able to do anything during the Dragon Tiger Club was held, so he dared to speak wild words without restraint!


    But is he not afraid of being abused during the competition? You must know that the Dragon Tiger Tournament is allowed to cause casualties!


    Unless... he voluntarily abstained!


    "Puff" Sheng Yufan finally couldn''t help laughing, but then he put away his smile, pointed at Lin Huan, waved his hand, then spread his hands, his mouth slumped to indicate that he is not familiar with Lin Huan. .


    Then he quickly fled the scene with a plate.


    Lin Huan is too fierce, even if Sheng Yufan wants to talk about loyalty, he dare not stay here any longer.


    "Good, good!" Li Qingxuan said three good words in succession, and then resisted the killing intent and said: "I, Li Qingxuan now swear to the sky, the day the competition begins is when your life is lost on the spot!"


    Then he said to the people around him: "Let''s go!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he wanted to raise his foot to continue walking in, but to his surprise, Zhao Qingya still stood still and looked at Lin Huan motionless.


    "Qingya?" Li Qingxuan frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t respond to his call, she just looked at Lin Huan, the indifference on her face gradually disappeared, leaving only tenderness and infatuation.


    When this tenderness and infatuation reached its climax, she finally said: "Lin Huan, you fool, why are you here and why do you say these things?"


    As soon as these words came out, the anger on Lin Huan''s face disappeared, replaced by a deep feeling: "Fool, I am here, of course, to take you back. I said those things, naturally because I don''t like you and Li Qingxuan. together."


    At this moment, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help being moved in her heart, tears gushing out.


    She was crying and said: "You fool, you will die if you do this!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said, "For you, I am not afraid of death!"


    Under the impact of this sentence, Zhao Qingya''s body trembled, and then rushed out desperately in the eyes of everyone, and plunged into Lin Huan''s arms!


    Zhao Qingya cried bitterly: "Fool, you big fool, I... I miss you so much!"


    The restaurant is quiet!

 Chapter 489： Fist and fly (third more)

    "I... lying on the grass, what''s the situation with Nima?!"


    "My eyes, my eyes are going to be blind!"


    "A beautiful woman like Zhao Qingya dropped a young handsome man like Li Qingxuan and fell into the arms of a Diaosi? Please tell me this is not true!"


    Zhao Qingya''s sudden move caused everyone in the restaurant to fall into a kind of confusion.


    Shocked, confused, puzzled, at a loss, gloating, and emotions varied.


    As the person just said, Zhao Qingya is a woman whose appearance and temperament are not inferior to that of Lu Honglian. Compared with Lu Honglian, she is only inferior in martial arts talent.


    It was such a woman who actually left Li Qingxuan, who had long become the pinnacle of the martial arts master, into the arms of a little-known and very ordinary-looking man.


    Could it be that the aesthetics of this world have changed, and all the beauties like hanging silk?


    If one of the people present had the greatest emotional ups and downs, it would be Li Qingxuan.


    Zhao Qingya is the woman he likes, the woman he must marry home, and in his opinion, Zhao Qingya is a woman who will definitely belong to him.


    But it was such a woman who dared to plunge into the arms of other men in front of her, and said that she missed him, which was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Li Qingxuan.


    In just an instant, Li Qingxuan''s face became extremely ugly, and at the same time a strong murderous aura rose from him, gradually disintegrating his reason.


    "Zhao Qingya, do you know what you are doing?"


    Before Li Qingxuan was angry, a man in black behind him began to reprimand Zhao Qingya.


    Lin Huan, who was holding Zhao Qingya and feeling the feeling of happiness, felt cold when he heard the words, and then looked at the man and said, "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    The man in black is called Li Qinghe, who is also a child of the Li family, but he is a collateral child, and he is much lower than Li Qingxuan in terms of strength and status.


    Just listen to Li Qinghe said: "I''m talking to Zhao Qingya, what''s your nameless boy interrupting?"


    Lin Huan pursed her lips and mocked: "Just your stinky mouth, if you let me in, I won''t do it!"


    As soon as this statement was made, some old drivers immediately understood the meaning of the words, and these people couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    This guy has a very poisonous mouth, and few people are his opponents.


    Li Qingxuan, who had long been unable to suppress the anger in his heart, immediately said: "Qinghe, give him a lesson for me!"


    "This..." Li Qinghe hesitated.


    Li Qingxuan snorted coldly: "Do you dare not even listen to me? Just do it. I''ll be responsible for what happened!"


    The reason why he let Li Qinghe take the shot was because Li Qinghe''s strength happened to be in the early days of the martial arts master, so it was more appropriate for him to test Lin Huan''s strength.


    And even if they were investigated afterwards, the Li family had only lost a strong man in the early days of the martial arts master, and had little influence on the competition for the tiger list.


    Li Qinghe glanced at his teeth, and a cruel look appeared on his face.


    In the Li family, Li Qingxuan is the king of the younger generation. He said that if he did not obey his orders, life in the Li family would definitely not be easier in the future.


    Moreover, what Lin Huan said just now really aroused the anger in Li Qinghe''s heart, and he furiously said: "I will kill you!"


    When the voice fell, he flashed and rushed towards Lin Huan.


    Others were shocked when they saw this. Just like Lin Huan said just now, during the Dragon Tiger Meeting, whoever did it in private would be punished, no matter what status or status the person was.


    If it is only to injure a person, then this person will be deprived of the right to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club and will be expelled from the Valley of Lanzhi immediately.


    If you kill someone, it can only cost you one life.


    Why is this Li Qinghe so courageous to say that he does it?


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Li Qinghe had already arrived in front of Lin Huan, and then punched him on the head.


    One shot is a killer move, this Li Qinghe is really frustrated!


    Seeing this, Li Qingxuan in the distance murmured to himself: "No matter who you are, if you dare to steal a woman from me, Li Qingxuan will pay a heavy price!"


    In an uproar, Lin Huan smiled coldly and said, "It''s a good time, there is a nameless fire in my heart, and there is nowhere to vent!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, I saw him gently push Zhao Qingya away, and then a punch with his backhand, which happened to meet Li Qinghe''s fist.


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, the wind is blowing!


    After a muffled "bang", Li Qinghe flew back at a faster speed than before.


    After landing, Li Qinghe immediately grabbed his right arm and rolled on the ground. At the same time, he cried out and said, "Ah, my arm is broken!"


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised again.


    Many people know that Li Qinghe is the strength of the martial arts master in the early stage. Although this strength is not very strong, it is not easy to be defeated by anyone.


    But now he was fisted by Lin Huan and broke his arm!


    Who is this Lin Huan and what strength is he?


    Li Qingxuan''s pupils shrank likewise, and his heart became frightened.


    If it was him, he could also break Li Qinghe''s arm with one punch, and he could do it even more simply than Lin Huan''s burst.


    But he is Li Qingxuan, a genius child of the Li family, and it is not surprising that he can do this.


    But Lin Huan''s ability to do this surprised Li Qingxuan.


    The disciples of Taiyi and Baihuamen, who had been watching the show in the distance, were stunned when they saw this.


    After a long while, Xu Junjian shook his head and smiled: "It seems that Lin Huan is not only good at his mouth, but his strength is also passable."


    "Senior Brother Xu sees his strength?" Lu Honglian looked at Lin Huan in the distance with curiosity, and asked without looking back.


    "I can see a little bit." Xu Junjian smiled proudly: "If I guessed correctly, he should be a powerful man in the late stage of the famous martial arts master."


    Lu Honglian groaned and said, "Junior Sister has the same opinion as Senior Brother Xu."


    Xu Junjian smiled reservedly: "Then the two of us are really good-natured."


    Lu Honglian smiled and said, "Then this Lin Huan can be regarded as a strong rival of Senior Brother Xu."


    "He?" Xu Junjian sneered, and said contemptuously: "With his kind of stuff, I can crush him with one hand."


    There was a strange light in Lu Honglian''s eyes, and she said in surprise, "Is Brother Xu already in that field?"


    "Hehe." Xu Junjian smiled complacently, and said, "Sister Lu will know when it''s the big match."


    While they were talking here, a young man in white walked into the door of the restaurant.


    Then he scanned the audience and asked in a cold voice: "I felt two waves of true energy from a distance. Who would dare to ignore the rules of the Dragon and Tiger Club and do it privately?!"


    As soon as this was said, needles in the restaurant became audible, and all the powerful younger generations, including Xu Junjian and Li Qingxuan, felt the tremendous pressure.


    Because it was not someone else who said this, it was Yunmu Mountain, known as the first person of the young generation!

 Chapter 490： Yunmu Mountain!

    "Brother Yun!"


    In the distance, Lu Honglian changed his indifferent expression and greeted the disciple with Baihuamen with a delighted expression on his face.


    Xu Junjian''s face suddenly changed when she saw her behind her, and she became gloomy.


    Nangongyu finally found the opportunity and said, "Brother, the world knows that Lu Honglian likes Senior Brother Yun Mushan, so please stop imagining her."


    Hearing this, Xu Junjian''s expression changed again, and then he pressed his anger and said, "I know that Junior Sister Lu likes Yunmu Mountain, but what?"


    "As long as I defeat Yunmu Mountain in this Dragon Tiger meeting, Junior Sister Lu will change her mind. I firmly believe this!"


    "Brother..."


    Nangongyu wanted to say anything more, but was interrupted by Xu Junjian waved: "You don''t need to say any more, I know you have always liked me, but I always treat you as my sister. You should die early."


    When he refused directly in public, Nangong Yuru was struck by lightning, and his face was instantly pale.


    The other disciples of Taiyimen sighed secretly when they saw this, but they didn''t know how to comfort Junior Sister Nangong Yu.


    Yunmu Mountain, who was still full of frost, saw Lu Honglian walking towards him, with a warm smile on his face, nodded and said: "Junior Sister Lu, you are here. You know who moved just now. Hands?"


    Lu Honglian walked to Yun Mu Mountain and recounted what had happened just now with a smile.


    After listening to her introduction, Yun Mushan''s expression sank, and then he looked at Li Qingxuan and said, "Junior Brother Li, is what Honglian said is true?"


    Li Qingxuan was secretly angry, but said calmly on his face: "It''s true."


    Yun Mushan raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "Does Junior Brother Li know the rules of the Dragon Tiger Club?"


    "I know, but Junior Brother I also have unspeakable concealment."


    Right now Li Qingxuan explained why he wanted Li Qinghe to attack Lin Huan.


    "Oh?" Yun Mushan only noticed the existence of Lin Huan, and immediately he smiled coldly: "You even went to Lanzhigu to grab a woman, you are really courageous."


    Lin Huan gave him a white look and asked frivolously: "Who are you again?"


    "hiss"


    Everyone in the restaurant was shocked by Lin Huan''s attitude towards Yunmushan. Many people even felt that they had a toothache.


    This buddy is too tiger, even if he has never seen Yunmu Mountain, he can guess something from Li Qingxuan''s respectful attitude and Lu Honglian''s intimacy, right?


    Or did he have guessed that this person is Yunmu Mountain, but deliberately spoke frivolously? If this is the case, then this buddy is not a tiger, but... stupid!


    Yun Mushan smiled coldly, and said proudly: "Who am I? I am the 27th generation of Yunlanzong, Yunmushan. I don''t know who the junior disciple is?"


    Hearing this, Lin Huan let out a sneer, then put his hands behind him, proudly said: "You are only twenty-seventh generation disciple? I am Lin Huan, the 18th generation disciple of Wuyingmen! In terms of seniority, you should call me what?"


    Li Qingxuan: "..."


    Xu Junjian: "..."


    Lu Honglian: "..."


    Everyone in the restaurant was also speechless.


    What''s the matter, is seniority said so? How many years has the Yunlanzong established, and how old is your little shadowless gate?


    Zhao Qingya covered her forehead in pain, feeling very helpless at Lin Huan''s teasing behavior.


    Based on her understanding of Lin Huan, of course she knew that he was just pretending to be stupid, in order to reduce the vigilance of Yun Mushan, Li Qingxuan and others towards him.


    If these people really regard Lin Huan as a fool, then it will only be themselves who become fool X in the end!


    Countless things have proved this before, so Zhao Qingya is very confident in Lin Huan, but... he said this in the public, isn''t he afraid of shame?


    "That''s it..." Yun Mushan stared at Lin Huan playfully for a while, then turned to Li Qingxuan and said, "Your junior, you are angry with a madman, are you a little bored?"


    Just as Li Qingxuan was about to say something, Yun Mushan interrupted: "No matter what, your Li family members are the first to take action. Fortunately, Junior Brother Lin has not been harmed. He only needs to deprive Li Qinghe of his qualifications to participate in the conference. You can leave Lanzhigu immediately."


    "Does Junior Brother Li accept this punishment?"


    Li Qingxuan had already anticipated such a result, so he did not refute anything, but just said as an appointment: "Everything is subject to Senior Brother Yun''s arrangements."


    Yun Mushan nodded in satisfaction and said: "Very good, then you can send Li Qinghe down the mountain as soon as possible."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Lu Honglian and said: "Junior sister, since you have come to Lanzhigu, don''t eat in the restaurant. I just invited a three-Michelin-star chef from outside. Junior sister might as well try that one. How is the chef¡¯s craftsmanship?"


    Lu Honglian smiled and said, "Okay, Honglian, but Brother Yun arranged it."


    After speaking, she turned around and spoke to her fellow juniors and sisters, and then followed Yun Mushan out of the restaurant. In the process, they didn''t even look at Lin Huan.


    In the eyes of the two of them, Lin Huan was a passer-by and a dead end, and it was not worth paying attention to.


    As soon as Yunmu Mountain and Lu Honglian left, the restaurant became noisy again.


    In the changes just now, it seems that Lin Huan will be the final winner, but this is just the appearance, after all, Li Qingxuan has not really made a move!


    Sure enough, in the eyes of everyone¡¯s expectations, Li Qingxuan came to Lin Huan and said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t care what the relationship between you and Qingya was before. From now on, you must draw a clear line between Qingya and Qingya. she was!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said fearlessly: "Why? I won''t leave her, what can you do to me?"


    As he spoke, he held Zhao Qingya''s jade hand, and gave Li Qingxuan a provocative look.


    Li Qingxuan''s pupils shrank, and resisted the anger and said, "Because I am stronger than you and bigger than your fist. If you don''t leave Qingya, you will die."


    "Qingya, you don''t want to see him die here, do you?"


    Although he said the latter sentence to Zhao Qingya in a soft voice, even a three-year-old child can understand the threat in it.


    Zhao Qingya''s face suddenly turned white. She knew that deaths and injuries were allowed in the Dragon Tiger Tournament. If Li Qingxuan made up his mind to kill Lin Huan, then Lin Huan would not escape death!


    Because she knew that Li Qingxuan had actually stepped into the realm of the legendary powerhouse, but the Li family deliberately concealed his true strength in order to make him a blockbuster at the Dragon Tiger Meeting.


    If Lin Huan, a master of martial arts, encountered Li Qingxuan in the martial arts competition, there would be no other possibility except being killed by him!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingya said to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, you leave here quickly, just as...just as if you and I have never met, forget me completely, okay?"


    The corner of Li Qingxuan''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Lin Huan with a smug look, and said in his heart, "Dare to steal a woman from me, now you know the gap with me?"


    But he didn''t really intend to let Lin Huan go. As soon as Lin Huan left Lanzhigu, he would follow along and kill Lin Huan halfway to avoid future troubles!


    Xu Junjian, Nangongyu, Sheng Yufan who had already run far, and the others in the restaurant stared at Lin Huan intently, wondering what kind of answer he would give.


    In fact, many people have already guessed the answer. Isn¡¯t it a simple matter to choose between a woman and a living?


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and said softly: "Fool, I''m here to bring you back. I won''t go anywhere until this is done."

 Chapter 491： If I dont support the wall, I will convince you!

    "hiss"


    After repeated stimulation, everyone in the restaurant became a little numb, but there were still some people who were irritated by Lin Huan''s words.


    This buddy is too fierce, this is the rhythm of fighting Li Qingxuan to the end!


    What is his support?


    Anyone who knows Wuyingmen knows that if they are stronger than the one behind them, besides the shadow who works in the shadow of the dragon, Wuyingmen seems to have no awesome characters, right?


    However, even the shadow is only a legendary powerhouse, such a person can''t enter the eyes of the Li family, one of the eight great masters, and the Li family can destroy him with a legendary level!


    If compared with personal strength, everyone had never heard of Lin Huan''s name before. Although he had gained an absolute advantage in the conflict with Li Qinghe before, he should be much worse than Li Qingxuan.


    With these two key factors, personal strength and the strong behind him, Lin Huan is no match for Li Qingxuan, so what capital does he have to challenge Li Qingxuan?


    Could it be that this is the magic of love, you can work hard for love?


    If this is the case, it can only be said that Lin Huan is courageous, but lacks brains.


    "Lin Huan, don''t be self-willed, okay?" Zhao Qingya was a little anxious, didn''t he know that saying this would only anger Li Qingxuan even more?


    Lin Huan looked at her affectionately and said, "I''m not headstrong, I''m just talking in my heart."


    Zhao Qingya had something else to say. Lin Huan immediately put a finger on her red lips and said softly, "Do you believe me?"


    Do you believe me?


    Zhao Qingya heard this sentence from Lin Huan more than once.


    In the underground laboratory, Ming Kang Jiansi was in danger.


    When Lin Huan decided to break into Longtan alone when he learned that the enemy was the four strong B-level members of the snake group outside the Shangri-La Hotel.


    Lin Huan said this when competing with Murongxuan and Shao Yucheng in the autumn training camp.


    Every time Lin Huan said these words, Zhao Qingya felt inexplicably at ease.


    This time is no exception, even if Zhao Qingya thinks deep down that Lin Huan and Li Qingxuan''s strengths are worlds apart, she still nodded and said, "I believe you."


    "Trust me." Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Li Qingxuan and said, "Are you going to be in the top three in order to marry Qingya?"


    Li Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "You know very clearly. That''s right, I did have such an agreement with the Zhao family. Why, do you want to prevent me from entering the top three?"


    After saying this, he immediately couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh.


    Not only Li Qingxuan laughed, but most people in the restaurant laughed. In their opinion, this is simply an impossible thing.


    But who knows, Lin Huan actually nodded and said: "Yes, I am here to prevent you from entering the top three of the list."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Li Qingxuan immediately contemptuously said: "It''s up to you?"


    "Just rely on me." Lin Huan continued with a smile, "Do you want to make a bet?"


    "What kind of bet?" Li Qingxuan asked, pressing the murderous spirit in his body forcibly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "If you fail to make it to the top three of the list under my obstruction, call me Dad. From then on, you have to avoid three miles wherever I am, how about?"


    Li Qingxuan was taken aback first, then laughed out loud.


    He felt that what he had experienced today was really weird.


    A nameless guy who emerged from nowhere dares to steal a woman from him, and he bluntly said that he would prevent him from entering the top three of the tiger list, and also wanted to bet on this matter with himself. Where is his confidence?


    After being repeatedly provoked by such unknown pawns, Li Qingxuan only felt that his dignity had been insulted.


    Such humiliation can only be washed away with Lin Huan''s blood!


    Thinking of this, Li Qingxuan said, "What if you lose?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Okay!" Li Qingxuan took a deep breath and said, "But before that, you can''t meet Qingya, can you dare to agree?"


    Lin Huan pondered for a long while, and said, "As long as you don''t harass Qingya, I can''t see her."


    Li Qingxuan smiled up to the sky and said, "Okay, a gentleman."


    Lin Huan said solemnly: "Hurry up!"


    Under the witness of everyone in the restaurant, the two high-five to establish this gambling agreement.


    Then, Li Qingxuan ordered the Li family''s children to send Li Qinghe out of Lanzhigu, and then under his watch, Zhao Qingya left the restaurant after making a meal.


    Li Qingxuan also ordered a meal and prepared to take it back to the guest room to eat, but Xu Junjian of Taiyi stopped him aloud: "Senior Brother Li, go slowly, I have something to tell you."


    Li Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Junior Brother Xu, why are you looking for me?"


    When he called this, he naturally felt that his strength was not weaker than Xu Junjian.


    Xu Junjian knew what he meant, and immediately shook his head and smiled: "Forget it, it''s okay."


    "Oh." Li Qingxuan nodded and left the restaurant with a blank expression on his face.


    At first, everyone was expecting a more intense conflict to occur. As a result, the two of them made a gambling agreement and then they broke up. It was really disappointing.


    But then, people were looking forward to the official Dragon Tiger meeting six days later. At that time, could Lin Huan prevent Li Qingxuan from entering the top three of the tiger list as he said?


    A male disciple from Taiyi asked curiously: "Brother, what did you say to Li Qingxuan just now?"


    Xu Junjian shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I worry too much."


    Hearing what he said, the other disciples became more confused.


    Xu Junjian did not explain, but said: "During the preliminaries, you first joined forces to kill Lin Huan. Although this is equivalent to helping Li Qingxuan, Lin Huan''s provocation to me must be dealt with by one of our disciples. ."


    Because Xu Junjian is a seed player, he can directly enter the finals without participating in the preliminary rounds, so the task of killing Lin Huan can only be left to other disciples.


    A cruel smile appeared on the faces of other disciples at the same time, and said, "Yes, big brother!"


    Xu Junjian nodded in satisfaction, and then whispered to himself: "I originally wanted Li Qingxuan Cheng to favor me. Since he thinks he is strong, then forget it."


    "But... if you want to be in the top three of the tiger list, you have to ask me if I can answer!"


    Just now Li Qingxuan''s aggressive posture also aroused Xu Junjian''s anger. Xu Junjian has made up his mind. Once he meets Li Qingxuan in the martial arts competition, he must teach him well!


    After the storm cleared, Sheng Yufan walked back with the plate, and saw him pointing at Lin Huan with his thumb up and said: "Dude, I will convince you if I don''t support the wall. Your performance just now is too awesome!"


    Lin Huan looked at him playfully and said, "Why are you back again, so that you are not afraid to cause dissatisfaction with the Li family and Taiyi?"


    Sheng Yufan clutched his chest and said, "I''m heartbroken, old iron!"


    Lin Huan looked at him with a smile on her face and was silent.


    "Ahem." Sheng Yufan smiled awkwardly, and said: "Well, I''m actually a little worried that you will endanger the pond fish, but I only know a friend of you here. The two of us are still neighbors. At this time, we must stand by you! "


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Really?"


    Sheng Yufan patted his chest and said, "Extremely realistic!"


    "Okay, then I thank you first. Besides, you will be thankful for this decision."


    After speaking, Lin Huan got up and walked out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 492： Goal, first in the tiger list! (Third more)

    In a corner that Lin Huan didn''t find, there were two beautiful women, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi.


    The conflicts between Lin Huan, Xu Junjian, Li Qingxuan, and Yun Mushan just now were seen by the two women.


    When Lin Huan walked out of the restaurant, Su Xue said, "Little Qi, now you know why I don''t want to join forces with him, right?"


    Zhu Qiqi opened his small mouth slightly, looked at Lin Huan''s back, and nodded vigorously.


    Just now Lin Huan''s performance really scared her. She had never seen someone like Lin Huan who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. His fighting power was almost as good as the Teddy she raised.


    If they had decided to join forces with him, wouldn''t they have offended the three powers at the same time?


    Thinking of the terrible consequences, Zhu Qiqi shuddered.


    Fortunately, Senior Sister Si had the foresight and discovered Lin Huan''s arrogant side in time, and this did not cause serious problems!


    In the next few days, Lin Huan became a man in the Valley of Lan, and no matter where he went, he would be pointed by people around him.


    At first, Lin Huan didn''t care about this kind of thing, but he became a little bored with the frequency, and later he simply stopped going out.


    When it was time for dinner, Sheng Yufan was asked to help him back. Lin Huan hid in the "farmyard" and played stand-alone games downloaded on his mobile phone.


    As for why he doesn''t play mobile games such as Pesticide for the Dead, it''s very simple, because there is no such thing as Arashi Valley! Have! letter! number!


    In this way, five days passed in a blink of an eye, and in another day, the Dragon Tiger Club was officially held.


    At noon that day, Lin Huan ate the food that Sheng Yufan brought back as usual, and then he half-lied in bed and played mobile games.


    Just as he was having fun playing, a loud roar suddenly sounded at the door of the "farmyard": "Is Lin Huan living here?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately sat up straight.


    Whoever came, the tone shouldn''t be his friend, but he seemed to have hatred with him.


    Is it because Taiyi or Li family came to the door?


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan got out of bed, put on shoes, and walked slowly into the yard. Then he looked around and happened to see a young man standing at the gate of the "farmyard".


    The young man looked majestic in a white suit.


    Judging from his appearance, Lin Huan always felt that he was a bit like someone, but for a moment he couldn''t remember who he was like.


    Behind him were two young men in black suits, guarding him like bodyguards.


    "Who are you?" Lin Huan can confirm that he has never seen this young man.


    The young man asked aggressively: "Are you Lin Huan?"


    "Exactly." Lin Huan raised his forehead and asked, "Who are you, do we know?"


    After looking at Lin Huan up and down, the young man smiled contemptuously: "Just like you, you want to marry my cousin?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then asked, "Who is your cousin?"


    The young man''s complexion changed and he coldly snorted: "You said in front of so many people that you would take my cousin away, but now you don''t admit it? What a rubbish!"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Huan finally knew that this man''s cousin must be Zhao Qingya.


    No wonder Lin Huan felt that this person looked like someone, who turned out to be Zhao Qingya''s cousin!


    Just as Lin Huan had guessed, the young man in a white suit was called Zhao Ziang, who had a relationship with Zhao Qingya.


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Zhao Ziang continued to say coldly: "I came to you to warn you not to harass my cousin again, otherwise I will definitely interrupt your leg!"


    Being humiliated and threatened by Zhao Ziang repeatedly, Lin Huan''s anger was a little uncontrollable, but he looked at Zhao Qingya''s face, and he still tried his best to restrain the anger in his heart and said: "I''m going to have a deal with your cousin It''s not for you to teach!"


    "Oh?" Zhao Ziang raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "I heard people say how arrogant you are. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now I saw that you were even more arrogant than the rumors!"


    Having said this, he sank his face and shouted coldly: "Do you know who I am?"


    Lin Huan gave him a white look and mocked: "I care who you are."


    Zhao Ziang was immediately furious by Lin Huan''s tone, and then he released the aura of the pinnacle of the martial arts master, and said coldly: "I am Zhao Ziang, the strongest of the young generation of Zhao family!"


    "I''ll warn you again, don''t harass my cousin again, otherwise you will look good!"


    "In addition, I will tell you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan asked leisurely.


    Zhao Ziang said in a slow tone, "Because my uncle and cousin have so-so talents in martial arts, their status in our family has always been low and they have suffered a lot of cold eyes."


    "Since the matter between Li Qingxuan and my cousin was settled, the life of the uncle''s family has been much better."


    "If you really like my cousin, and if you really think about her, leave her, otherwise...you will only harm the uncle''s family!"


    Lin Huan frowned and said in surprise: "Is there such a thing?"


    He had never understood Zhao Qingya''s family background, that is, only recently learned that she was from the ancient Wu Zhao family.


    Had it not been for Zhao Ziang''s words, he would never have known that Zhao Qingya''s family would be treated like this in Zhao''s family.


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Zhao Ziang snorted coldly, and continued: "My grandfather already knows about you and my cousin. When he arrives, you can''t ask for it."


    "I''m all here, so do it yourself!"


    After speaking, he turned and led the two black men out of here.


    After Zhao Ziang left, it took a long time before Lin Huan recovered from his thoughts.


    Although Zhao Ziang''s words were awkward, Lin Huan knew that he was sincerely considering Zhao Qingya, so Lin Huan was not angry with Zhao Ziang.


    After learning about Zhao Qingya''s situation, Lin Huan suddenly had a new goal.


    At the moment he murmured: "It seems that it is not enough to prevent Li Qingxuan from entering the top three of the tiger list. If I want to completely change Qingya''s situation, I must get the first place in the tiger list!"


    If he can win the tiger list and become the strongest young generation in the ancient martial arts world, even if Mr. Zhao arrives, he will recognize his grandson-in-law, right?


    While pondering, Lin Huan walked back to the bedroom and began to recharge, waiting for the official start of the Dragon Tiger Meeting tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Sheng Yufan brought breakfast to Lin Huan''s "farmyard".


    Looking at Lin Huan who was asleep on the bed, Sheng Yufan immediately let out an exclamation: "It''s heartbroken Lao Tie, why are you still asleep? The Dragon Tiger meeting will begin in an hour!"


    "What''s the hurry, isn''t it still an hour?" Despite saying that, Lin Huan got up as fast as possible to wash and wiped out the breakfast Sheng Yufan had brought.


    Then, the two men who were ready to go walked side by side to the martial arts field.

 Chapter 493： The battle for the tiger list begins!

    When Lin Huan and Sheng Yufan came to the martial arts arena, they found that many people had gathered here, at first glance there were as many as two to three hundred people.


    "I''m going, so many people." Lin Huan had never seen such a formation, so he was surprised for a while.


    "There are so many people in each session." Although Sheng Yufan participated in the Dragon Tiger Club for the first time, he heard the elders in the family introduced the grand occasions of previous sessions, so he was not so surprised compared to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan pointed at these people and said in an unbelievable way: "These people compete together?"


    Sheng Yufan put away his frivolous color, and said solemnly: "Yes, these people are fighting together, and the 52 who can stand in the field in the end will be able to enter the finals."


    "Didn''t 64 people participate in the finals? How come they became 52 again?" Lin Huan clearly remembered that Zhu Qiqi was talking about 64 people.


    "It''s heartbroken Lao Tie, you don''t even know this, do you?" Sheng Yufan looked at Lin Huan with an unlovable look.


    He originally thought that Lin Huan was a hidden big boss, so he dared to catch someone like Teddy, so he decided to stand on Lin Huan''s side after much consideration.


    But now Lin Huan is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, knowing nothing, this Nima is embarrassed!


    Did you stand on the wrong team? It seems that I will use that trick later...


    Sheng Yufan had a decision in his heart.


    "The elders of the sect did not tell me." Lin Huan directly threw the pot to the elders of the sect who did not exist.


    Sheng Yufan covered his forehead in pain, and said after a long while: "You should have heard of the three schools and eight people?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, what then?"


    Sheng Yufan sighed and explained: "These twelve powers, each of which can select a seeded player, and this seeded player can directly enter the finals, so only 52 winners need to be determined in the preliminary round. "


    Lin Huan nodded and finally figured out the rules: "When the competition starts, you will stand behind me and I will ensure you enter the finals."


    Sheng Yufan was taken aback for a moment, and then sucked in a cold breath: "Would you like to hang yourself like this?"


    Lin Huan raised her head and said proudly: "It''s just that way! Go, let''s go over."


    When the voice fell, he stepped into the crowd in front of him.


    Everyone on the martial arts field had long discovered Lin Huan''s arrival, and many people began to whisper.


    "Have you seen it? That person is Lin Huan who was in conflict with two senior brothers Xu Junjian and Li Qingxuan at the same time, and he also asked who Senior Brother Yun Mushan was, and it was almost smashed!"


    "I wiped it, wouldn''t he be miserable later?"


    "It''s not only very miserable, it''s estimated to be cruel and inhumane! Wait, there will be a good show later."


    With the power of Lin Huan''s ears, he heard the whispers of these people clearly, but he just shook his head and smiled at this, without taking it into his heart.


    After all, the strong in this world are still respected, as long as he shows a part of his strength, the person who just said this will have no place to show himself.


    Although the crowd of several hundred people did not have a queue, they stood clearly in a field set by yellow circles.


    This circle is a circle with a diameter of two hundred meters. Everyone will compete in this circle later. If you leave the circle, you will lose the qualification to enter the finals.


    The disciples of a family of three families and eight great families stood at the front, and the disciples of the middle power stood in the middle, and those living in the "farmyard" like Lin Huan and Sheng Yufan could only stand at the back.


    Moreover, the people of the same family all stood in a group, faintly separated from the people of other forces a short distance, and they were very wary.


    Not far in front of everyone, there is a temporary high platform, on which there are twelve grandmaster chairs, and a tall coffee table is placed between the chairs.


    Tea sets, fruits, pastries and other items are already on the coffee table.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, a group of people filed out from the northern hall, and there were as many as 24 people.


    The leader is a middle-aged woman who looks more than 40 years old. She has a dignified face, a plump body, and she wears a white dress with a charming charm.


    Beside her, followed by a beautiful 18-year-old girl who also wore a white dress.


    This girl has a pretty face and is almost 165 in height. She has a pair of white cloth shoes under her feet, and she walks gracefully.


    When talking to the **** next to her, she would cover her mouth and laugh a few times from time to time, and her big talking eyes blinked and blinked, looking cute and cute.


    Behind the two women, Lin Huan actually saw three acquaintances, Zhao Qingya, Yu Shishi and Shao Yuqing!


    These three women were all accompanied by a male old man without exception, but it seemed that Zhao Qingya was a lot more cautious, while Yu Shishi and Shao Yuqing had more natural behaviors.


    At this time, Sheng Yufan said: "See you, these twelve elders are the heads or patrons of a family of three families and eight families."


    "They should be the younger generations who are more favored in the sect or family."


    Lin Huan nodded and asked, "Who is that middle-aged woman in a white dress? She looks very hanging."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him looked at him with horror, as if they were looking at a madman.


    The cold sweat on Sheng Yufan''s body instantly fell, and then he covered Lin Huan''s mouth and said in horror: "You don''t want to die, that''s the head of Yun Lanzong, Master Yun Shui Yao!"


    Lin Huan pushed his hand away amusedly, and said, "Didn''t I know you, what are you nervous about. By the way, the chick next to her looks pretty good, what''s her name?"


    As soon as he said this, the person standing next to him immediately stepped aside, like Lin Huan was carrying a bomb.


    This buddy is too horrible, and his words are not restrained. It is better to stay away from him so as not to be implicated.


    "Tha...Take your heart to the old iron, can you not cheat me like this?" Sheng Yufan wanted to cry without tears.


    But he chose the road. Even if he was kneeling, he had to walk. After finishing his emotions, he said: "That girl is a closed disciple of Master Yunshuiyao, Yunshang, I heard that martial arts talent is higher than Yunmushan."


    "But she is only nineteen years old this year. If five years pass, it is estimated that she will represent Yun Lanzong in the battle."


    After listening to his introduction, Lin Huan nodded and was silent.


    The twenty-four people quickly ascended the platform, and the twelve heads and patrons sat in the chair of the grand master, while their juniors stood respectfully on the side, serving tea and pouring water.


    After sitting down, Yunshui Yao said: "The time is almost up. Before the start of the competition for the current Dragon Tiger Club, I will say a few words as usual."


    "Regarding the rules, you must have been informed by the elders of the division, I will not repeat it here. But I still hope that you can click until it is so as not to hurt your peace."


    "Now I announce that the 75th Dragon and Tiger Club, the battle for the tiger list...began!"


    The place where Yun Shui Yao was located was more than 20 meters away from the crowd, and she didn''t use a microphone or loudspeaker, and her voice was not high.


    But everyone felt that she was speaking in their own ears. Based on this alone, you can see how powerful Yun Shui Yao is!


    With the "start" of Yunshui Yao, everyone scattered around, and at the same time looked at the people around them vigilantly.


    Only Lin Huan stood still and didn''t move, as if stupid.


    Just as Sheng Yufan was about to give a reminder, he found that several disciples of the Li family and Taiyi had already focused on Lin Huan, like... the hunter found the prey!

 Chapter 494： Surprise!

    "Sheng Yufan, stand farther away." Lin Huan didn''t get a response for a long time after saying this without looking back.


    He looked back slightly in a daze, only to see that Sheng Yufan had already run to the edge of the yellow line.


    Seeing Lin Huan looking back at himself, Sheng Yufan spread his hands and made a helpless expression.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and smiled bitterly: "Tacked the old iron, you said yes to stand behind me?"


    Sheng Yufan smiled awkwardly and said, "Ahem, that... I think it''s safer to stand here."


    Lin Huan knew that it was useless to say more, so he nodded and said: "Okay, then you are careful."


    When the two were talking, a male disciple from Taiyi sneered and said, "You can''t protect yourself now, and still worry about others? It''s ridiculous!"


    A member of the Li family also sarcastically said: "He is not worried about others, but wants to find a helper for himself? This is just a high-sounding statement."


    While talking, the members of Taiyi and Li''s family dispersed in all directions, forming a circle to surround Lin Huan.


    There are a total of six disciples in Taiyimen, including Nangongyu, and there are only three in the Li family because there is no Li Qinghe.


    Among these nine people, there are three in the early stage of the martial arts master, five in the middle stage of the martial arts master, and one in the late stage of the martial arts master.


    Using such a lineup to deal with Lin Huan alone is enough to see how much Xu Junjian and Li Qingxuan hate Lin Huan!


    On the high platform, Zhao Qingya, who was making tea for Mr. Zhao, had been paying attention to the form of the field. After seeing Lin Huan surrounded by people, her hand suddenly shook, and a few drops of tea splashed out under the instability.


    Zhao Yueshan frowned upon seeing this, and snorted dissatisfiedly, and said, "Are you worried for him?"


    "I..." Zhao Qingya opened her mouth to say, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Zhao Yueshan continued to sneer and said, "If he can''t even handle this situation, what else is there to talk about preventing Qingxuan from entering the top three?"


    "This kind of person who can only speak big words, it''s okay to die!"


    He had heard about the relationship between his granddaughter Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan, but he believed that he was noble and did not go directly to Lin Huan to "talk", but this did not mean that he had no opinion on Lin Huan.


    Li Qingxuan is his grandson-in-law personally selected, and he is first-class excellent in appearance, character, and strength.


    If Li Qingxuan enters the top three of the tiger list, taking this opportunity, the marriage of Zhao and Li will undoubtedly be a happy event for the Zhao family.


    But at this moment, a kid who didn''t know the so-called suddenly came out and said that he wanted to stop the marriage. How was Zhao Yueshan not angry? He now even has the heart to kill Lin Huan!


    After hearing what grandpa said, Zhao Qingya''s face changed slightly, and a faint anger was actually born in her heart.


    At the moment she put down the tea cup and said firmly: "Grandpa, Lin Huan is not a big talker, I believe he can achieve the goal he set."


    Zhao Yueshan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Okay, then let''s just wait and see!"


    Yu Shishi, who was talking to her grandfather Yu Wancheng, also saw Lin Huan¡¯s situation. At the moment, she felt tight and cursed inwardly: "This fool, even if you like Sister Qingya, you don¡¯t have to face Li Qingxuan, right? How nice is Sister Qingya to slip away, idiot, big idiot!"


    How well did Yu Wancheng understand his granddaughter. Seeing that she had been staring at Lin Huan and still muttering in her mouth, he asked, "Little poetry, do you know this Lin Huan?"


    Although he arrived in the Valley of Lanzhi only yesterday, Lin Huan''s face-to-face challenge to Li Qingxuan was really too much trouble, and he didn''t need to take the initiative to ask, he learned the details from the younger generation at home.


    Yu Shishi nodded and said, "Well, he is my colleague in Shadow of the Dragon."


    "Oh..." Yu Wancheng deliberately extended the tone, playing with the taste: "Are you worried about him?"


    A disgusting expression appeared on Yu Shishi''s face, and said, "I won''t worry about this nasty guy!"


    Thinking of the scene when he mistakenly got into Lin Huan''s bed and touched his private place that day in the villa in Shangjing City, Yu Shishi jumped up like a deer.


    Seeing his granddaughter in such a manner, Yu Wancheng''s heart felt tight.


    As someone who has come, he certainly understands that when a woman says she hates a man, she really means "care".


    If a woman really hates a man, how can she say the word "hate" if she doesn''t even have any thoughts for him?


    Is it possible that the granddaughter also likes this Lin Huan?


    Shao Yuqing on the other side also saw Lin Huan, and immediately she sneered and said to herself: "Back then, you caused me to lose 30 million to that **** Xiao Xiao. It''s okay to take my life today."


    If she knew that this Lin Huan was actually the first time when Lin Huan took her away, I wonder if she still has such thoughts.


    Yun Sang, who was speaking with Yun Shui Yao in a soft voice, also saw Lin Huan''s situation.


    At the moment she opened her eyes wide, staring at her without blinking, and said to herself: "Is this man Lin Huan who is desperate for love? Although it seems ordinary, his courage is commendable. I really don''t want him. Something..."


    The twelve seeded players who were already standing outside the yellow line also focused on Lin Huan.


    Yun Mushan first laughed and said, "Junior Brother Xu and Junior Brother Li, do you two attach too much importance to this Lin Huan?"


    Xu Junjian laughed loudly and said: "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. To deal with such a mad villain, you have to use thunder!"


    Although Li Qingxuan was dissatisfied with Xu Junjian and Yun Mushan in his heart, he would not show it on the face.


    I saw him smile lightly: "I hope he can enter the finals, and then kill him personally. It''s just..."


    Lu Honglian smiled and asked, "It''s just what?"


    Li Qingxuan played with taste: "It''s just that I am afraid that if I kill him personally, my hands will be dirty, so I had to let my cousins ??do this."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused others to laugh.


    They are all the pride of the sky, the strongest among the young generations of major sects and families, and they naturally despise Lin Huan, a disciple of the unknown faction.


    When everyone was talking, Taiyi and the Li family winked at each other, and then the nine martial arts master-level experts all killed Lin Huan.


    The nine people formed a perfect encirclement, and each of them used their most proud killer moves. They had only one purpose in doing this, and that was - to kill Lin Huan!


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at Lin Huan, and only a few of them were worried about his safety, such as Zhao Qingya, Yu Shishi, Sheng Yufan, and... Yunyun clothing.


    Except for these few people, most people hope that Lin Huan will die because he is too rampant! Such a person is still dead!


    Under the attention of everyone, Nangongyu and others had already smashed in front of Lin Huan. The shadows of fists and legs formed a net of heaven and earth, and Lin Huan had no other choice but to hold on.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a mocking smile, and then a destructive aura rose from him!


    Under the pressure of this momentum, the bodies of the nine great martial arts masters immediately stopped in place, and then fell to their knees!


    Yun Shui Yao, who was originally sitting on the high platform, stood up and said in disbelief: "He...he is a legendary powerhouse?!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 495： Who else? ! (Third more)

    Not only Yun Shui Yao stood up, but the heads of the three sects and eight masters and the head of the family were also unable to sit still.


    I saw Zhao Yueshan standing up, looking at Lin Huan standing proudly in the field with a shocked look, and said in disbelief: "He turned out to be a legendary powerhouse, how is this possible?!"


    Yu Wancheng also stood up from the Grand Master''s chair, his eyes widened and said, "This kid is hidden deep enough!"


    The other heads and patrons also looked overwhelmed. Feng Guangzhi, the head of Taiyi and Li Kaiyu, the head of the Li family, were as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    Feng Guangzhi was also very angry when he heard that Lin Huan dared to provoke his proud disciple Xu Junjian face to face, and he got his permission to let the six disciples besiege Lin Huan.


    He wanted to use this to stand up for the Tai Family, but as a result, six disciples besieged one person, but he was crushed by the powerful aura of the legendary powerhouse.


    Wei didn''t stand up, but was slapped in the face, this feeling...It''s really uncomfortable!


    Li Kaiyu''s mood at the moment was similar. When he heard that a man named Lin Huan dared to rant about Zhao Qingya from Qingxuan, his murderous aura could not be restrained.


    He was already looking forward to seeing Lin Huan being bombarded into pieces by the Li family''s children. As a result, Lin Huan was not bombed into pieces. Instead, the Li family''s children were crushed on the ground and supported hard.


    This feeling of being slapped in public, Li Kaiyu had all the thoughts of vomiting blood!


    What Yun Shui Yao said just now reached everyone''s ears clearly, so that all the people fighting in the martial arts field stopped their movements and looked at Lin Huan in shock.


    "Legendary strong?!"


    What a character Yunshuiyao is, the contemporary head of Yunlanzong, the largest sect of ancient martial arts, and a legendary peak powerhouse. Such people say that Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse, then Lin Huan must be a legendary powerhouse!


    What''s more, the aura revealed by Lin Huan directly crushed the nine great martial arts master-level powerhouses on the ground. Such a person must be a legendary-level powerhouse!


    Until this time, everyone understood why Lin Huan was so arrogant, and when he finished attacking Xu Junjian, he went to attack Li Qingxuan, and even looked at Yunmu Mountain coldly. They had real power!


    At the moment, many people gloated at Xu Junjian and Li Qingxuan who were standing outside the yellow line.


    Unsurprisingly, whether it was Xu Junjian or Li Qingxuan, the expressions on their faces were extremely ugly.


    The fact that Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse is like a bolt from the blue sky, and the two of them can''t slow down for a long time.


    After a long while, Xu Junjian returned to his calmness and snorted coldly: "So that''s the case, I underestimated him!"


    Li Qingxuan''s city mansion is much worse than Xu Junjian''s. He saw the blue veins on his forehead violently, clenching his fist and said: "I want to kill him, I must kill him!"


    Others immediately looked at each other when they heard this sentence. As a martial arts master, Li Qingxuan kept saying that he would kill a legendary powerhouse. This was an incredible thing for everyone.


    Unless...Li Qingxuan is also a legendary powerhouse.


    Did he hide his strength?


    Thinking of this, the seed players, including Xu Junjian and Yun Mushan, became vigilant.


    Just as everyone was shocked, Lin Huan slowly walked up to the three Li family''s children who were kneeling on the ground, and asked condescendingly: "You want to kill me?"


    Then he turned his head and scanned the faces of the six disciples one by one, and asked in a cold voice, "You want to kill me too?"


    Where can Nangongyu and others dare to say? Their faces were extremely frightened, and their faces were extremely pale.


    "Nine martial arts masters just want to encircle me? It''s naive!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised his foot and kicked at the Li family.


    Upon seeing this, Li Kaiyu roared angrily: "Zhuzi dare you!"


    While roaring, an aura that was ten times more terrifying than the legendary strong rose from him.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, everyone on the martial arts field trembled, and some of the low-powered even fell directly on the ground, looking extremely unbearable.


    However, Lin Huan forcibly carried this momentum and kicked out three kicks quickly.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    After the three muffled noises, all three of the Li family''s children were kicked upside down by Lin Huan.


    After the three people drew a beautiful arc in midair, they landed beyond the yellow line a hundred meters away.


    After landing, the three of them vomited a mouthful of blood, and then passed out into a coma.


    Li Kaiyu was furious. He had warned Lin Huan in advance that Lin Huan even dared to make a move.


    At the moment Li Kaiyu was about to rush off the platform to teach Lin Huan a lesson.


    At this moment, Yun Shui Yao frowned, and Feng Qingyun said calmly, "Junior Brother Li, don''t break the rules."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone on the martial arts field felt relieved, because the horrible aura that they had been overwhelmed by their breathlessness disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    At the same time, Li Kaiyu''s body immediately stopped in place.


    According to the rules of the Dragon Tiger Club, no one can interfere with the normal progress of the contest. If he forces a shot, Yun Shui Yao, the host, will definitely stop it.


    In terms of strength, Li Kaiyu is weaker than the Yunshui Rumor, so even if he is not reconciled, he can only sit back in the chair of the teacher.


    Lin Huan glanced mockingly at Li Kaiyu, and then walked towards the six Taiyi disciples.


    "Snapped"


    Feng Guangzhi knew what Lin Huan was going to do next, and squeezed the teacup in his hand in anger.


    Sure enough, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Lin Huan also kicked out with six feet, and Nangongyu and other six Taiyi disciples were directly kicked and flew out.


    After they fell outside the yellow line, they also spit out a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma.


    In this way, the Taiyi Clan and the Li family altogether nine disciples who participated in the battle for the tiger list... the whole army was wiped out!


    After finishing this, Lin Huan put away the aura of a legendary powerhouse, turned to disciples of other schools, and asked, "Who else?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was quiet!


    Everyone closed their mouths, and they didn''t even have the courage to face Lin Huan!


    Among those who participated in the preliminaries, the strongest is the strength of the martial arts master in the later stage. Unless someone wants to commit suicide, no one will challenge Lin Huan, even if they fight!


    There is a gap between the sky and the earth between the martial arts master and the legendary powerhouse. The most common legendary powerhouse in the early stage can crush a martial arts master in the later stage with one hand.


    This is an insurmountable moat!


    Seeing no one came forward, Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, and then he said: "Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, Zhu Qiqi, I want these three to enter the finals, is there any problem?"


    Although he won three places in the finals with this sentence, no one dared to say a word!


    In this world, whoever has the big fist is the uncle. If you dare not listen to the uncle, you will definitely be beaten as a grandson.


    The people participating in the Dragon Tiger Club are not fools, and they don''t want to be grandsons, so they can only listen to Uncle Lin obediently!


    This is called respect for the strong!

 Chapter 496： Lin Huan became a sweet potato (fourth)

    Sheng Yufan, who was named by his name, was dumbfounded.


    Su Xue was stunned.


    Zhu Qiqi was also dumbfounded!


    What does Lin Huan mean? Is this to keep his pace in the finals?


    The twelve big men on the high platform were also dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter, this kid not only killed the Li family and Tai Yi, but also planned to use up four of the places to enter the finals. Is this too domineering?


    The juniors around the twelve big brothers were also dumbfounded.


    Yunshang blinked, covering his mouth with a charming smile: "This person named Lin Huan... looks very funny."


    Yu Shishi clenched her fist and said dissatisfied: "This guy is still as shameless as before!"


    Shao Yuqing said to herself with an ugly face: "How could he be a legendary powerhouse? It was obvious that he was the strength of the martial arts master more than two months ago!"


    This is the most incomprehensible part of Shao Yuqing. I remember the first time I met, Lin Huan and Chen Bing won the gambling battle with ease, but it was not crushing.


    In other words, at that time Lin Huan''s strength was the most martial arts master.


    In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the realm of the legendary powerhouse like a rocket. How could this be possible?


    Unless Lin Huan hid his strength at that time!


    Zhao Qingya, who had been squeezing sweat for Lin Huan, finally relaxed completely.


    Lin Huan did not disappoint her, and even brought her a huge surprise.


    With the strength of his legendary powerhouse, he has a certain degree of certainty to prevent Li Qingxuan from entering the top three of the tiger list. Then... wouldn''t it be possible to be together with Lin Huan?


    When Zhao Qingya was immersed in surprise, Zhao Yueshan suddenly asked: "Qingya, how old is Lin Huan this year?"


    As soon as this question was raised, the other eleven big men raised their ears.


    The legendary strong is not terrible, age is the key!


    If Lin Huan is 30 years old this year, he is at best a genius, but he can''t talk about evildoers, at least Yunlanzong''s Yunmu Mountain is better than him.


    In the expectation of everyone, Zhao Qingya said softly: "He is 23 years old this year."


    As soon as these words came out, all the twelve bigwigs were stunned.


    Li Kaiyu was the first to refute: "Impossible, how could he be 23 years old?"


    Feng Guangzhi also shook his head with an ugly expression: "Qingya, you must have remembered wrong, the 23-year-old legendary powerhouse, this is simply unheard of in the ancient martial arts world."


    The other big guys also nodded and said, "Yes, how can there be such a young legendary powerhouse in this world."


    Knowing that these people did not want to believe it, Zhao Qingya explained in a soft voice: "Seniors, Qingya did not remember it wrong. I have seen all of Lin Huan''s household registration information. He is indeed 23 years old this year."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing what Zhao Qingya said so affirmatively, all the bigwigs including Li Kaiyu and Feng Guangzhi all fell silent.


    When the platform was quiet, Yu Wancheng looked at his granddaughter Yu Shishi, and asked with a complicated expression: "Little poem, did you know that Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse before this? He is really only 23 years old?"


    Yu Shishi is also a bit stunned now. I remember that when he first met Lin Huan, he was also a master fighter.


    Although she later heard Zhao Qingya say that Lin Huan had become the master of martial arts, she was skeptical about it.


    As a result, Lin Huan has suddenly become a legendary powerhouse. Was he upgraded with a rocket?


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Shishi shook his head and said: "He is 23 years old, but I really don''t know that he is a legendary powerhouse."


    "Don''t even you know?" Yu Wancheng''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Yu Shishi reacted at once, and said softly: "I don''t even know what it is, I don''t know him at all!"


    Yu Wancheng smiled "hehe", and said, "My dear granddaughter, what else can I hide from my grandpa? To be honest, grandpa thinks this Lin Huan is good, so you have to take the chance."


    Three black lines appeared on Yu Shishi''s forehead, completely speechless.


    At this moment, Zhao Yueshan suddenly let out a cold snort, and said in dissatisfaction: "What do you seize the opportunity? What Lin Huan likes is our elegant family, and has nothing to do with your granddaughter!


    Yu Wancheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Right now, he said in a weird manner: "Oho, Lao Zhao, you said just now that people like Lin Huan are dead, what''s the matter, now you want to recruit people as grandson-in-law?"


    "Don''t forget that you still have a marriage contract with the Li family."


    Zhao Yueshan sneered and said: "The Zhao and Li family do have a marriage contract, but the premise is that Qingxuan will be in the top three of the tiger list."


    "If Qingxuan enters the top three of the tiger list, my Zhao family will naturally fulfill the marriage contract and agree to Qingya to marry him."


    "If Qingxuan can''t enter the top three of the tiger list...It is a pity that the Li family has not fulfilled the conditions, and this marriage contract cannot be fulfilled by our Zhao family."


    What is the most important thing in the 21st century? Talent!


    A peerless evildoer like Lin Huan who became a legendary powerhouse at the age of 23, his future achievements will be limitless!


    And Lin Huan likes Zhao Qingya again. Wouldn''t Zhao Yueshan take this opportunity to recruit him as his grandson-in-law? Unless he is stupid!


    Not only did Zhao Yueshan and Yu Wancheng think so, but the other patrons of Huanghua maidens who had not yet come out of the pavilion started to have this idea in their hearts.


    For example, Shao Tianchuan, the Patriarch of the Shao family, quietly said to Shao Yuqing next to him: "Yuqing, I think this Lin Huan is good. You will come in contact with him when the competition is over."


    Shao Yuqing''s expression changed slightly, and then she said respectfully, "Yes, Grandpa."


    How could Li Kaiyu fail to guess Zhao Yueshan''s little abacus? Right now he coldly snorted: "Lao Zhao, I have confidence in our Qingxuan, you should prepare the dowry for Qingya as soon as possible."


    Zhao Yueshan "haha" smiled and said, "This...I will order people to prepare before Qingxuan enters the top three of the tiger list."


    Li Kaiyu snorted and didn''t say more, but he secretly hated Lin Huan to the extreme.


    At the same time, he made up his mind that as soon as the Dragon Tiger meeting is over, he will kill Lin Huan for whatever he wants to avoid!


    Feng Guangzhi from Taiyi also shares the same idea with him.


    Lin Huan''s potential is too great, and he and Liangzi from Taiyi have already forged. If you don''t kill him as soon as possible, there will be endless troubles!


    With the effort of the big guys on the stage talking, Su Xue, Zhu Qiqi and Sheng Yufan have already walked to Lin Huan''s side in the eyes of everyone''s envy and hatred.


    Sheng Yufan gave Lin Huan a thumbs-up and said: "You pierced the old iron, why didn''t you tell me you are a legendary powerhouse, and made me worry about you for so long."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Will you believe me if I tell you in advance?"


    Sheng Yufan''s tone stagnated and became silent.


    Indeed, if Lin Huan said that he was a legendary powerhouse before, he would be a hundred unbelieving people, even now he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Su Xue looked at Lin Huan with a complicated expression, and asked, "Why do you...why help us?"


    In any case, she never thought that Lin Huan was a legendary powerhouse. Thinking of her previous negative comments on Lin Huan, Su Xue inevitably felt a little red.


    Zhu Qiqi also looked at Lin Huan with curiosity, feeling a little uneasy.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "It''s nothing. Although I saved you that night, I also took advantage of you. After helping you get into the finals, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Sheng Yufan on the side suddenly lit up the gossip fire. He combined the three keywords of night, cheap, and irrelevant, and immediately thought of some shameful pictures.


    At that time, he sighed in his heart: "Lao Tie is worthy of being a Lao Tie. Not only is he powerful, he is also a master of picking up girls!"

 Chapter 497： Coercion

    Sheng Yufan didn''t know the meaning of Lin Huan''s words, but Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, the parties involved, heard clearly.


    The faces of the two women were red at the moment, and it took a long time before they said like a mosquito, "Thank you Brother Lin."


    Seeing the two women appearing like this, Sheng Yufan''s heart became more firm in his guess, and at the same time he secretly said: "I have a heart attack on the old iron, these two chicks are so handsome, somehow leave one for my buddies!"


    Naturally, Lin Huan couldn''t guess Sheng Yufan''s wretched thoughts. At the moment, he smiled slightly at the two women and said: "You''re welcome, you stand behind me."


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi looked at each other, and then stood behind Lin Huan obediently.


    Sheng Yufan touched his nose, and also stood behind Lin Huan, then looked at the surrounding competitors with an expression of expression.


    The disciples of the other sects and families around immediately turned their heads away, not looking at Sheng Yufan''s cheeky face.


    Because they were afraid that they would not help but rush over and beat him up if they watched it again!


    Under Lin Huan''s strong penetration... No, it was a strong intervention, no one dared to come forward and attack the three of Su Xue, but the competition had to continue.


    Because of the change just now, except for the nine martial arts masters of Taiyi and Li''s who were shot out of the yellow line, there was still no tenth out.


    In order to compete for the final 48 places in the finals, the martial arts field immediately scrambled into a group.


    And within ten meters of where Lin Huan stood, it became the quietest place on the court.


    After nearly an hour of fierce fighting, including Lin Huan, Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi, there were only 52 people who could stand on the court.


    At this point, the preliminaries are over!


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host for the achievement of the''Coercive Full Game'' achievement, rewards 1000 experience points, 10000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, then clicked into the system to check it.


    "Achievement of the''Holding the whole audience'': What is the real domineering? The real domineering is-you stand there, and others who can be suppressed by your aura alone dare not make the slightest move. This is the real domineering!"


    "Note 1: To achieve this achievement requires the host to suppress at least 200 people."


    "Note 2: After achieving this achievement, the host can obtain 1,000 experience points, 10,000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After reading the introduction of this achievement, Lin Huan touched his chin and muttered to herself: "Isn''t this the legendary pretending to be? It turns out that pretending to be forceful can also achieve the achievement, it''s really upright!"


    After talking to himself, he clicked into the personal attributes interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 4 (the first stage of super agent)


    Experience value: 28759/40000


    Strength value: 141


    Stamina: 140


    Agility: 142


    Mental power: 50


    System Points: 102750


    Achievement points: 28 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: Retake Zhao Qingya.


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan clenched his fist excitedly and muttered to herself: "Very well, the system points have finally broken through 100,000!"


    At this time, Yun Shui Yao stood up and said with a smile: "First of all, I want to congratulate the fifty-two disciples who won in the end. You have been qualified to enter the finals of the Tigers."


    "Secondly, let me remind you that martial arts are endless, you have to work harder to practice in the future."


    Her remarks immediately evoked a enthusiastic response from everyone in the martial arts field: "I follow the teachings of Uncle Yun!"


    Yun Shui Yao nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Yun Shang beside him: "Cai Shang, you can arrange the lottery."


    Yunyun was blessed and said, "Yes, Master."


    Those who enter the finals need to be divided into four groups by drawing lots. Each group competes in pairs to advance all the way and decide the top four.


    Three rounds of duels were held between the top four to determine the order of the top four on the tiger list.


    Under Yun Shang''s arrangement, a young male disciple of Yun Lanzong brought the big box that had been prepared.


    There are 64 small plastic **** in the box. The **** are written with A1, A2 and D16. The 64 warriors who entered the finals will draw small **** to confirm their group and opponents.


    The first to go up for the draw is the 12 strong seed.


    Yunmu Mountain drew A6, Lu Honglian drew B3, Xu Junjian drew C4, and Li Qingxuan drew D1.


    In this way, the four people who were previously identified as the top four are divided into four groups, avoiding early encounters.


    But Cheng Yihu of King Kong Gate, Yang Yi of Yang family, Nalanjin of Nalan family, and Shao Yufeng of Shao family all got the number of Group A, so Group A immediately became the group of death.


    Next, it was the turn of the 52 warriors who won the preliminary round to draw lots. Among them, which draw Lin Huan would draw became the most concerned thing for everyone.


    When Lin Huan walked to the wooden box, everyone held their breath and looked expectantly.


    Li Qingxuan stared dignifiedly at Lin Huan''s hand reaching into the wooden box, and subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Although he is not afraid of Lin Huan, he still hopes that Lin Huan can draw a small ball from Group A or Group B, so that he can use Yun Mushan or Lu Honglian''s hands to eradicate Lin Huan.


    Some people also hope that Lin Huan can draw the small ball of Group D. In that case, people will have the opportunity to watch the battle between Li Qingxuan and Lin Huan.


    It''s just that the drawing of lots is based on luck, and it''s not something that you can draw with any lot you want.


    But Lin Huan knew that as long as he wanted to, he could draw any lot he wanted, because... he has super clairvoyance!


    "Li Qingxuan, one of the four young masters in the ancient martial arts world? The young master prevents you from making the top four!"


    While mumbling to himself, Lin Huan opened his super clairvoyance and began to choose the ball he wanted.


    Just like buying vegetables in a vegetable market, the small **** in the wooden box were exposed to Lin Huan''s sight without any obstruction. He could choose which one to take out according to his own preferences.


    "Ding 16? No, it''s boring to meet Li Qingxuan too early."


    "Ding 4... It''s not good to meet Li Qingxuan in the second round."


    "Ding 9? You can have this, that''s it!"


    After choosing the small ball, Lin Huan slowly took it out of the wooden box and handed it to the cloud suit standing aside.


    Yunshang took the small ball, looked at Lin Huan with a weird expression, then raised the small ball to the crowd and announced: "Brother Lin got...Ding 9."


    Just now she had seen Lin Huan''s movements and expressions in her eyes, and she always felt that Lin Huan was selecting, not sampling, which was exactly what she felt strange.


    After hearing Yunyun''s words, everyone immediately uttered an exclamation, and then looked at Li Qingxuan in unison, with mockery, pity and gloat in their eyes.


    Li Qingxuan snorted with an ugly face, and said to Lin Huan: "This is just right, I want to see how powerful a legendary powerhouse of the unknown faction is!"


    When the voice fell, he turned and left the martial arts field.


    Lin Huan shrugged indifferently, and was about to leave here, but at this moment, three slim figures blocked his way.

 Chapter 498： Infatuation or indiscretion?

    Lin Huan glanced around and found that two of them were his acquaintances, it was Yu Shishi and Shao Yuqing.


    As for the other woman, she was also a junior standing next to a certain boss on a high platform, but Lin Huan had never seen her before, so she didn''t know her name.


    Lin Huan first scanned the three women one by one, then said to Yu Shishi: "Little poem, are you looking for me?"


    Yu Shishi snorted coldly, turned his head and said nothing.


    If Grandpa insisted on letting her come and find Lin Huan, she wouldn''t want to see this big villain!


    Seeing her ignoring herself, Lin Huan touched her nose, and then asked Shao Yuqing: "Are you looking for me too?"


    Shao Yuqing smiled and said: "Yes, does Mr. Lin remember me?"


    Lin Huan nodded, playing with the taste: "Of course I remember, since the farewell that night, Miss Shao''s beautiful face often came to my mind."


    Naturally, he was talking about the night when she was overwhelmed by the rain with Shao Yuqing, but Shao Yuqing thought he was talking about the night she and Xiao Xiao gambled in Jiangnan.


    Hearing Lin Huan''s words, Yu Shishi immediately whispered: "Big pervert!"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and then gave Yu Shishi a fierce look.


    Yu Shishi immediately stared back unwillingly, as if saying on her face: "Is it wrong to say that you are a big satyr? If you are unhappy, come and bite me!"


    Lin Huan was very helpless about this. He always felt that Yu Shishi looked upset at him, but he could not guess the reason. This problem had troubled him for a long time.


    Shao Yuqing didn''t believe what Lin Huan said. If Lin Huan really thinks of herself often, why doesn''t he call herself?


    However, Shao Yuqing is also a "veteran in love", and has long learned how to deal with the sweet words of men who are not sincere.


    She covered her mouth and smiled, and said softly: "Yuqing will often think of Mr. Lin''s sassy and heroic posture. Since you and I think about each other so much, let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    "You can go to mine or yours, just the two of us, how about?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Shishi on the side whispered in disgust: "It really is a bitch!"


    Shao Yuqing''s "coquettish" is well-known among the eight great families, and Yu Shishi has always been waiting for this woman.


    Now seeing her seduce Lin Huan so blatantly, Yu Shishi is naturally even more unhappy.


    As if she hadn''t heard it, Shao Yuqing continued to look at Lin Huan affectionately, looking forward to his answer.


    "This..." Lin Huan showed a look of embarrassment, and said after a long while: "You know I''m here for elegance this time. If you and I are chatting privately with a lone man and a widow, it''s always bad to be known. "


    "If Miss Shao really wants to tell me something, just tell me here."


    The opposite Yu Shishi nodded in satisfaction, looking at Lin Huan''s eyes finally softened a bit.


    Shao Yuqing''s complexion was stagnant, and then smiled: "Since Mr. Lin is inconvenient now, then Yuqing should look for another opportunity."


    "Remember to call me~"


    Shao Yuqing made a gesture to make a call, then smiled at Lin Huan, then turned and left here with a willow waist.


    For some reason, Lin Huan always felt that the phrase "call" said by Shao Yuqing had another meaning.


    "Call or rely on it?" Lin Huan touched her chin and muttered to herself evilly: "She must not know, I was the one who called her last time, right?"


    As soon as Shao Yuqing left, Lin Huan looked at the last woman and asked in doubt, "You also came to me?"


    The woman gave Lin Huan a slight blessing, and said with a sweet smile: "Hello Brother Lin, my name is Han Shuang. I was impressed by the demeanor of my brother on the martial arts arena, so I want to get to know Brother Lin, do you mind? "


    Although this woman is not a stunning beauty like Luo Bingyan and Han Yun, but she is also very handsome, and her body is very enchanting. She is definitely a goblin who can''t pay for her life.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Han''s?"


    "The little girl is from the Han family." Han Shuang said with a calm smile.


    Although Han Yun didn''t say it clearly, Lin Huan could guess that she was a member of the ancient Wu Han family. In this way, Han Shuang and Han Yun should be relatives?


    It¡¯s just why Shao Yuqing, Yu Shishi and this Han Shuang want to find themselves, is it...


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan looked at Yu Shishi.


    Yu Shishi understood his gaze, and immediately snorted coldly: "Your performance just now was too ¡®amazing¡¯, and all the heads of the family and the heads of the family moved the idea of ??recruiting you as your son-in-law."


    "Well, are you very proud now?"


    After speaking, she pursed her mouth and made an uneven look.


    Lin Huan was speechless in shock.


    Damn, Xiaoye is just pretending to be forced, do you want this?


    Now that Yu Shishi has pointed out, Han Shuang no longer concealed his intentions, and said straightforwardly: "The younger sister admires Brother Lin very much. If Brother Lin is interested, the younger sister can marry Brother Lin as his wife."


    She didn''t mean to be shy when she said this, after all, for a peerless genius like Lin Huan, it was the key to win him to the Han family as soon as possible.


    As for face or something... it doesn''t matter.


    And she is very confident in her appearance and figure, which is exemplified by the fact that she is often surrounded by a group of wild bees and butterflies.


    Besides, the female chasing the male interlayer paper, as long as she shows enough sincerity and seduce a little bit, she is not afraid that Lin Huan will not abandon Zhao Qingya and throw herself into her embrace instead.


    After understanding Han Shuang''s intention, Lin Huan directly refused: "Sorry, I already have elegance, so I can only accept the kindness of Junior Sister Han."


    Han Shuang wasn''t discouraged, and saw her cover her mouth and smiled and said: "Brother Lin is really an infatuated person, if that''s the case, I won''t bother you."


    "But... if Brother Lin changes his mind in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    After speaking, she took out a fragrant business card and stuffed it into Lin Huan''s hand. After taking a charming look at Lin Huan, she turned and twisted her waist and left here.


    Yunshang in the distance heard the conversation between the two, and immediately nodded and said to himself: "Senior Brother Lin is decent, not deceived by female sex, and is infatuated with Senior Sister Zhao. He is a role model for a good man!"


    If Yu Shishi knew Yun Chang''s words, she would definitely sneer.


    Although she did not have much intersection with Lin Huan, she knew the existence of the three daughters Luo Bingyan, Tao Guxun, and Zhou Manru.


    Such a man infatuated? It''s a love affair!


    However, Lin Huan¡¯s ability to come to Lanzhigu to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club for Sister Qingya regardless of danger is indeed commendable.


    Thinking of this, Yu Shishi reminded: "Lin Huan, although you are now a legendary powerhouse, I still want to remind you."


    Lin Huan looked at her funny and asked, "What?"


    Yu Shishi took a deep breath and said, "None of the genius disciples of the three schools and eight masters are fuel-efficient lamps. If you think that you are a legendary powerhouse and you can be arrogant, you must be the one who suffers in the end."


    "Stop talking about it, so do it yourself."


    After speaking, Yu Shishi also turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Lin Huan was lost in thought.

 Chapter 499： Li Qingxuans counterattack! (Third more)

    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, Sheng Yufan, who had finished drawing lots, walked behind him.


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked around, but saw Sheng Yufan look unlovable. Right now he was puzzled: "What''s the matter, the lottery is not good?"


    Sheng Yufan curled his mouth and said with a crying voice: "It''s not only bad, it''s just signing!"


    While talking, he showed the ball on his hand to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly: "A 11?!"


    If he remembers correctly, Yunmu Mountain drew a 6th. So, isn''t Sheng Yufan going to face Yunmu Mountain in the first round?


    No wonder Sheng Yufan looks unlovable!


    "My heart is broken, old iron!" Sheng Yufan said with a pounding chest: "My buddy was still thinking about getting into the finals this time. Whatever you say, you must perform well. Give our Sheng family a face and let the old man in the family also happy happy."


    "Who knows... buddy ran into Yunmu Mountain in the first round!"


    Lin Huan patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "It''s alright, don''t be sad, just treat it as a tourist."


    Sheng Yufan opened his mouth wide, looking at Lin Huan wanting to cry without tears, and said: "I''m heartbroken old man, is there you who comfort people like this..."


    While the two were talking, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi also finished drawing lots and walked over.


    The expressions of the two women looked very calm, with no joy or sadness, but it made others wonder whether their draw was good or bad.


    Lin Huan asked, "What kind of lot did you get?"


    Su Xue replied: "I am B6 and Xiaoqi is B9."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Well, it''s not bad."


    In the second group, only Lu Honglian and Han Yi from the Han family are seeded strong, which is a relatively peaceful group compared to the other groups.


    If Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi are lucky, they might be able to play two more rounds, so that they can also get a good ranking on the tiger list.


    After hearing the lottery drawn by the two women, Sheng Yufan felt even more unbalanced: "Why don''t I have such good luck? This is not fair!"


    Lin Huan gave him a white look and said, "Listen to Brother''s advice, you should give up."


    "Punch" Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were immediately laughed by Lin Huan, covering their mouths.


    Sheng Yufan looked at Lin Huan impeccably, beat his chest with his hand and said, "Zha..."


    "My heart is old iron." After Lin Huan finished saying the next few words for him, he laughed and walked towards the restaurant.


    Zhu Qiqi and Su Xue looked at each other and immediately set off to follow.


    As soon as the three of them left, Sheng Yufan stopped beating his chest, yelling "Wait for me", and quickly followed.


    Because of Lin Huan''s strong performance on the martial arts arena, wherever he went, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The difference from the previous one is that the eyes that looked at him no longer had the color of mockery before, and they were more of reverence, fear and flattery.


    Moreover, Yun Lanzong gave Lin Huan a wooden plaque for the first time, and even Sheng Yufan was able to get a wooden plaque with a mysterious name because of Lin Huan''s relationship.


    As for Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, the wooden plaques they had obtained before were originally Xuan Zi, so there was no change.


    Lin Huan is not surprised by this, the strong in this world are respected, as long as you are strong enough, anyone will find ways to please you!


    Because the contest in the finals will be held three days later, the four of them returned to their rooms to rest after eating.


    When Lin Huan carried things into the room No. 12 of Dizi, he immediately found that Sheng Yufan was not telling a lie, and the guest room with Dizi really did not differ much from the four-star hotel rooms outside.


    In addition to complete daily necessities and facilities, there is even WIFI in the guest room, which is a great thing for Lin Huan!


    After putting things away, he immediately took out his mobile phone to connect to wifi, and then received hundreds of messages on WeChat and QQ.


    After opening it, Lin Huan found that the information was basically from Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, and Tao Guxun.


    The rest are messages from his father, mother, and younger sister.


    There was no news from Lin Huan for seven days, and they were all anxious.


    After Lin Huan responded and explained one by one, he went to the bathroom and took a hot bath. It was not convenient to do anything in the farmyard, and Lin Huan almost stinks.


    After taking a shower, Lin Huan lay on the bed and chatted on WeChat with her mobile phone, and then fell asleep.


    Three days later, the competition in the finals officially began.


    The disciples of Yunlanzong built four hundred-meter-diameter arenas in the four corners of the martial arts field in three days.


    These arenas are all piled up of one-meter-long and half-meter-thick cuboid stones, and they are all built by manpower.


    On the ground of the four arenas, the words "A", "B", "C", and "D" are written in large brushes.


    The contest in the finals is conducted in groups on these four arenas.


    In the open space between the four arenas, a high platform nearly ten meters high was built at the same time.


    On this high platform, you can see the competition on the four arena at a glance.


    Of course, those who can climb this high platform can only be a group of twelve bigwigs with three families and eight great masters, as well as favored juniors like Zhao Qingya and Yu Shishi.


    At this moment they have already boarded this high platform, drinking tea and talking to each other.


    Ten minutes ago, Lin Huan had already arrived near the "Ding" brand arena, and Li Qingxuan, Zhao Ziang and other warriors from the Ding group came with him.


    A male elder of Yunlanzong was already standing on the arena at this moment. He first scanned Lin Huan and others one by one, and then said: "Please, Ding 1 and Ding 16 warriors are on the ring."


    Li Qingxuan, holding a small ball of Ding 1, and a young warrior holding a small ball of Ding 16 boarded the ring.


    After the two looked at each other and stood still, the young warrior arched his hands at Li Qingxuan and said, "Pilimen Zhanghu, please enlighten me from Brother Li!"


    Li Qingxuan didn''t care much and said, "Li Qingxuan, please!"


    Seeing that the other party was so indifferent, Zhang Hu raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart.


    He is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of a martial arts master, and has always been unfamiliar with Xu Junjian, Lu Honglian and Li Qingxuan among the so-called four powerhouses of the younger generation.


    In his opinion, these three people are just from good backgrounds, and they are not much stronger than themselves in terms of real strength.


    Now that he has the opportunity to compete head-on with Li Qingxuan, it is exactly what Zhang Hu couldn''t ask for.


    He has made up his mind to defeat Li Qingxuan in this arena and make a name for Pilimen!


    Elder Yun Lanzong saw that the two of them were ready, and said, "The martial arts competition...start!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Hu took the first to punch Li Qingxuan. This punch was angled and powerful, and immediately aroused the applause of the people around him.


    Li Qingxuan stood still, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then a powerful momentum of the legendary powerhouse''s early days rose from him.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, he raised his hand and punched Zhang Hu.


    "boom"


    Zhang Hu was immediately blasted out of the ring by Li Qingxuan''s punch!


    The audience was shocked!


    Before everyone came back to their senses, Li Qingxuan raised his hand to Lin Huan in the audience and said coldly, "Lin Huan, I''m waiting for you in the quarterfinals. Don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 500： Go back! (Fourth more)

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly: "Okay, let''s see you in the quarterfinals."


    In fact, he had observed Li Qingxuan with super perspective eyes before, so he had known that Li Qingxuan was the early strength of the legendary powerhouse.


    But others don¡¯t know!


    Zhao Ziang, who was also drawn to the D group, looked a little ugly, because in another round, he was going to play against Li Qingxuan.


    Zhao Ziang thought that with the strength of the pinnacle of his martial arts master, he could fight Li Qingxuan, or even win it!


    Now it seems... he thinks too much!


    On the high platform, several big men, including Yu Wancheng and Zhao Yueshan, all sank, and their expressions became difficult to look.


    Li Qingxuan stepped into the realm of the legendary powerhouse? The Li family hid this news deep enough!


    However, there are also a few big shots who look unwavering, because hiding power is not something that only the Li family can do...


    Li Kaiyu first smiled up to the sky, then turned his head and said to Zhao Yueshan: "Old Zhao, do you still think our Qingxuan can''t make the top three of the list?"


    Zhao Yueshan snorted coldly, without speaking.


    Li Kaiyu smiled triumphantly and said: "So Lao Zhao, you should prepare the dowry for Qingya as soon as possible. This granddaughter-in-law, we are scheduled to marry the Li family!"


    Yu Wancheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations, two of you. In this case, our Xiaoshi will have no competitors."


    Shao Tianchuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Who said, our family Yuqing and Lin Huan are also old acquaintances, and they both have a good impression of each other."


    "If Qingya marries the Li family, then Yuqing can stay with Lin Huan."


    Han Jiuxing, the head of the Han family, sneered: "I said you guys, why are you so anxious to find someone for your granddaughter? Are you afraid that they won''t get married?"


    "Like me, I''m not in a hurry, our Xiaoshuang people are kind-hearted, and Lin Huan is more than enough!"


    Listening to these people attacking each other on the sidelines, Li Kaiyu''s face became a little hard to look.


    It is clearly his grandson Li Qingxuan who is now in the limelight, but the old guys are still concerned about who can recruit Lin Huan as their grandson-in-law. What a shame!


    It seems that only if Qingxuan defeats Lin Huan in a direct confrontation, can he justify himself!


    At this moment, Zhao Yueshan suddenly noticed that his granddaughter Zhao Qingya''s complexion had always been calm. Right now he was puzzled: "Qingya, have you known that Li Qingxuan is a legendary powerhouse?"


    Zhao Qingya trembled, and then said, "Yes, Grandpa."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zhao Yueshan was a little angry. If he had known that Li Qingxuan was a legendary powerhouse, then he would not have said "not fulfilling the marriage contract" so directly.


    But it was too late to say anything. He could only pray that Lin Huan would defeat Li Qingxuan in the quarterfinals, so that he would not put the Zhao family in an embarrassing situation.


    If Zhao Qingya didn''t tell this matter, it was naturally unspeakable.


    Grandpa wanted her to marry Li Qingxuan. If he knew that Li Qingxuan was a legendary powerhouse, he would not send her to Li''s house immediately?


    It was out of such worries that she did not tell her grandfather Zhao Yueshan.


    The first match of Group D started quickly and ended quickly.


    Li Qingxuan blasted Zhang Hu out of the ring with just one punch, something that no one expected.


    It wasn''t until the elder Liu of the Cloud Lanzong announced that Li Qingxuan had won the martial arts competition, and everyone came back to their senses, and then there was a burst of cheers.


    Li Qingxuan arched his hands at everyone triumphantly, then gave Lin Huan a cold look, then turned and walked off the ring.


    In the next six martial arts competitions, except for Zhao Ziang''s battle with a martial artist in the later stage of the martial arts master, which was quite exciting, the others were a bit mediocre.


    After Zhao Ziang won and stepped down, it was Lin Huan''s turn.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Lin Huan and a young woman from Murong''s family entered the ring.


    The two stood looking at each other, and Lin Huan folded his hands and said, "Lin Huan, the shadowless door, please enlighten me!"


    "Murong Family, Murong Ting, please enlighten me!" After saying this, Murong Ting opened his posture and attacked Lin Huan first.


    Lin Huan sighed secretly and patted Murong Ting lightly.


    With a palm shot, the breeze burst, Murong Ting only felt that her body was wrapped in an invisible air current, and then she couldn''t help flying backwards!


    Murong Ting tried her best to get rid of the shackles of the whole body, but she was only a martial artist in the later stage of the martial arts master, and the strength gap between Lin Huan and Lin Huan was too great, and she was unable to release this layer of shackles.


    In the end, Murong Ting simply stopped struggling, and let the breeze knock her off the ring.


    From Murong Ting''s first shot to Lin Huan''s palm shot, to Murong Ting being photographed in the ring, the whole process never took more than three seconds!


    The people who watched the battle under the ring had already been stunned!


    After a long while, someone sucked in a cold breath and said, "This Lin Huan is really awesome. I can''t accept it."


    "Yes, his palm seems to be light and fluttering, but he can wrap Murong Ting in the ring without hurting others, which is enough to show how delicately he controls infuriating energy."


    "I feel that his palm is stronger than Li Qingxuan''s punch just now!"


    Li Qingxuan, who was also watching the battle under the arena, heard the words of the people around him, his face sank immediately, and said unconvinced: "Huh, it''s just a little trick!"


    In his opinion, Lin Huan just used a clever effort, and he could do things of this level.


    As soon as he spoke, the others were afraid of causing Li Qingxuan''s dissatisfaction, so they immediately fell silent.


    Elder Liu was also stunned, but soon he came back to his senses and said: "In this game, the winner is-Wuyingmen, Lin Huan!"


    Because of Li Qingxuan''s cold snort just now, everyone in the audience did not cheer for Lin Huan, and the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and immediately guessed the reason. Right now he looked at Li Qingxuan and asked, "Senior Brother Li, how about the palm of your brother just now?"


    He was obviously a few years younger than Li Qingxuan, but he was still called Junior Brother Li Qingxuan, and he was very contemptuous.


    Li Qingxuan''s expression changed, and he said angrily: "But so!"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan smiled "hehe", playing with the taste: "It seems that Junior Brother Li is very confident. In that case, we will meet in the quarterfinals. I hope you don''t disappoint me.


    After saying these words, Lin Huan walked off the ring in a long smile and left the martial arts arena.


    Li Qingxuan was stunned by Lin Huan''s words for a long time. He clenched his fists and said with a blue face: "Lin Huan, if I, Li Qingxuan, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    On the high platform, several big guys such as Zhao Yueshan and Yu Wancheng were also stunned by Lin Huan''s words. After a long while, they whispered: "This kid is well versed in the way of the other and the way of the body."


    Because of Lin Huan''s tit-for-tat confrontation with Li Qingxuan, everyone was even more looking forward to the quarter-final battle in Group D.

 Chapter 501： Surrendered

    After leaving the ring of Group D, Lin Huan did not go directly to the guest room to rest, but walked under the ring of Group A and watched the battle here.


    There are a lot of masters in Group A. In addition to Yunmu Mountain, which has the title of the first strongest of the young generation, Cheng Yihu of the King Kong Gate, Yang Yi of the Yang family, Shao Yufeng of the Shao family, and Nalanjin of the Nalan family have all drawn here. A group.


    When Lin Huan arrived, he happened to see the duel between Cheng Yihu of the King Kong Gate and Shao Yufeng of the Shao family.


    Just as he watched with gusto, Sheng Yufan in the crowd noticed his arrival and immediately walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Old Tie, what''s the situation with you?"


    Lin Huan said without turning her head: "Nothing happened. A little girl from Murong''s family was slapped flying by my palm."


    "..."


    Sheng Yufan was speechless for a while, and after a while, he said: "You have a heart-stirring old iron, can you be a little bit pitiful and pitiful."


    Lin Huan turned his head and gave him a blank look, and said with contempt: "Old Tie, who do you think of me? I just slapped her lightly and sent her off the ring."


    "The little girl is unscathed, OK?"


    Sheng Yufan smiled awkwardly and said: "Well, I misunderstood you."


    Lin Huan snorted softly, then pointed to the two people fighting on the ring, and asked, "How long have they been fighting?"


    "Well, ten minutes." Sheng Yufan calculated the time silently in his heart, and then said: "These two people are both seeded powerhouses, and they are equally matched."


    "Oh." Lin Huan nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Cheng Yihu and Shao Yufeng fought for dozens of rounds, and they were still inextricably fought.


    Just when everyone thought that the two would have to play hundreds of rounds before they could tell the winner, Cheng Yihu suddenly stopped and yelled.


    Visible to the naked eye, Cheng Yihu''s body surged a full circle in an instant!


    Shao Yufeng''s complexion changed, but he was not surprised, so he took this opportunity to punch Cheng Yihu in the chest.


    Shao Yufeng''s fist hit Cheng Yihu''s chest fiercely.


    After a successful move, Shao Yufeng smiled wildly and said, "Haha, I finally hit you!"


    But then, Shao Yufeng''s face changed drastically.


    Because this punch did not blast Cheng Yihu away, his body didn''t even move, as if the punch hit the air!


    "You''re too happy!" Cheng Yihu sneered with a mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then blasted a punch, also hitting Shao Yufeng''s chest.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Shao Yufeng''s chest sank into a big chunk, and at the same time, his entire body flew backwards and landed directly on the ground below the ring.


    This sudden change immediately caused the audience to fall into a trapped state.


    Yang Yi and Nalan Jin, who had a relaxed expression, immediately became serious.


    The two of them believed that they were not in line with Shao Yufeng''s strength, and after seeing such a strong performance of Cheng Yihu, they began to feel a little worried about the subsequent duel.


    Even Yun Mushan put away the light smile on his face and stared at Cheng Yihu for a long time.


    After a few more seconds, a burst of cheers rose to the sky!


    In the cheers. Cheng Yihu folded his fists blankly, and after exhaling, his body returned to its previous size.


    Lin Huan raised her brows in the audience and said in secret: "How do I feel that Cheng Yihu is more dangerous than Yunmu Mountain?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan opened his super perspective eyes and looked at Cheng Yihu. In an instant, a few lines of small characters appeared on the far right of his sight.


    Name: Cheng Yihu


    Level: Legendary strong early


    Strength value: 151


    Stamina: 160


    Agility value: 132


    Mental power: 38


    Combat power: 11344


    Cheng Yihu turned out to be an early legendary powerhouse, and his combat power turned out to be as high as 11344 points!


    Lin Huan''s combat effectiveness is only 10086 points, that is to say, Cheng Yihu''s combat effectiveness is 1,258 points higher than Lin Huan''s, and he is about to catch up with the combat effectiveness of Senior Sister Fei Yueye!


    Although the butler said before, if Lin Huan used all his hole cards, his combat effectiveness could reach more than 15,000 points.


    But does Cheng Yihu have no cards? If he didn''t, Lin Huan didn''t believe it!


    In this way, Cheng Yihu will be a strong competitor on the Tiger List!


    After discovering Cheng Yihu''s secret, Lin Huan shifted his gaze to Yunmushan, and Yunmushan''s personal information was instantly revealed.


    Name: Yunmushan


    Level: Legendary strong early


    Strength value: 129


    Stamina: 137


    Agility value: 166


    Mental power: 60


    Combat power: 10978


    After reading Yunmushan''s combat effectiveness information, Lin Huan smacked his lips and muttered to herself: "You really can''t underestimate the heroes of the world."


    He thought that he was already very powerful, but now he realized that whether it was Yun Mushan or Cheng Yihu, his static combat effectiveness was stronger than himself.


    If these two people also have any strong cards, the number one on the leaderboard may not necessarily fall into their own hands.


    Fortunately, he had already seen Li Qingxuan''s combat power value-7865, which was a bit lower than Xu Junjian''s 7935, which was nothing to be afraid of.


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, Cheng Yihu, who had won, suddenly looked at him.


    Lin Huan felt this gaze and immediately looked up, just in time to see Cheng Yihu silently opening his mouth and saying four words to himself "I''m waiting for you!"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, feeling very puzzled.


    One of them is Group A and the other is Group D. Unless they both reach the finals, there will be no chance to meet.


    In this way, Cheng Yihu believes that he and himself can enter the finals, which is interesting.


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan nodded at him, and then said to Sheng Yufan beside him: "Let''s go."


    When the voice fell, he turned and walked through the crowd, towards the restaurant.


    Yun Mushan below the ring also saw this scene, and immediately a wave of anger rose from his heart.


    This Cheng Yihu dared to ignore him, even more arrogant than Lin Huan!


    And what does Lin Huan mean when Cheng Yihu nodded? Does he think he can join Cheng Yihu in the final? What an idiot!


    Yun Mushan has made up his mind that he will humiliate Cheng Yihu in the match. If Lin Huan gets into the final by chance, he will not let Lin Huan go!


    He wants to prove to everyone, who is the strongest young generation in the ancient martial arts world!


    On the way to the restaurant, Lin Huan asked, "Lao Tie, have you competed with Yunmu Mountain and what was the result?"


    When he asked, Sheng Yufan felt that his self-esteem had been hit hard, and he was dissatisfied at the moment: "Am I the kind of person who flees?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "You really competed with Yunmu Mountain?"


    "That''s...impossible." Sheng Yufan waned and said with a smile: "I raised my hand and surrendered after reporting my home."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, instantly speechless.


    Does this idiot know that raising his hand to surrender is a more despised behavior than running away!


    Lin Huan suddenly regretted knowing the "old iron" Sheng Yufan...

 Chapter 502： The quarterfinals are born!

    At the end of the first day of the competition, among the twelve strong seeds, except for Shao Yufeng, who met Cheng Yihu, who was defeated, all the other eleven entered the next round.


    This did not exceed everyone''s expectations.


    It was everyone''s expectation that Lin Huan could enter the next round. After all, the only known legendary powerhouses were Yun Mushan, Li Qingxuan and Lin Huan.


    When the other martial artists who entered the finals were all at the martial arts master level, no one threatened these three at all.


    After a day''s rest, the second round of competition continued.


    Today, there are two duels that attract more attention. One is between Yang Yi and Nalanjin in Group A, and the other is between Xu Junjian and Murong Bei in Group C.


    These four people are all genius children of the younger generation among the three families and eight families. The duel between them naturally aroused everyone''s great attention.


    As for the other 14 duels, either the martial artist was not well-known or the disparity in strength was too great, so it did not arouse people''s attention.


    In the first group arena, Yang Yi and Nalanjin had already stood on the ring, and the ring was already crowded with spectators.


    On the high platform, Yang Qing, Patriarch of the Yang Family, and Nalan Mingde, Patriarch of the Nalan Family, all watched with breathlessness, without saying a word, looking very nervous.


    As the referee announced the start of the match, Yang Yi and Naranjin rushed towards each other at the same time, and the two fought together in the next second.


    Zhao Yueshan, who has nothing to do with him, watched the fight between the two and said, "You guys think who can win the two of them?"


    Yu Wancheng frowned, and after a long period of thought, he said: "The Yang family''s "Wu Ming Jue" and the Nalan family''s "Shaking the Sky" are both top techniques. Both Yang Yi and Nalan Jin are the pinnacles of martial arts masters. Who wins? It''s hard to judge a loss."


    Feng Guangzhi on the side also nodded and said: "Yes, in a live match, in addition to personal strength, it also depends on the experience of the match. Both of them are similar. Anyone can win this match."


    When they were discussing, Yang Qing raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in secret: "Is the martial arts master''s peak strength? Our family Yang Yi is not!"


    Perhaps after hearing his inner monologue, Yang Yi, who was inseparable from Naranjin''s fight, suddenly exploded with a terrifying power belonging to the legendary powerhouse, and then knocked Naranjin off the ring with a punch.


    This sudden change made the audience quiet.


    On the high platform, Nalan Mingde''s face suddenly became difficult to look. He never expected Yang Yi to be a legendary powerhouse.


    On the other hand, Yang Qing laughed three times triumphantly, then clasped his fists at Nalan Mingde and said, "Brother Nalan, let it go!"


    The other bigwigs looked at each other and were quite surprised at the fact that Yang Yi turned out to be a legendary powerhouse.


    At this moment, the competition between Xu Junjian and Murong Bei in Group C''s arena had begun.


    The twelve big men on the high platform had to put away their minds and looked over there.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Junjian, as the four powerhouses of the younger generation, naturally has a greater chance of winning, but Murong Bei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he wants to defeat Murong Bei, Xu Junjian has to pay a price.


    But what shocked everyone was that from the very beginning, Xu Junjian released the aura of a legendary powerhouse, and directly suppressed Murong Bei without daring to move!


    Murongchuan''s face changed suddenly, and then he turned his head to look at Feng Guangzhi on the side, and said with an ugly face: "Brother Feng has a good chess game!"


    Feng Guangzhi waved his hand lightly and smiled: "This matter has nothing to do with me. It is Junjian''s excellent talent and low-key nature, which makes all the heads and family owners laugh."


    Other big men naturally did not believe Feng Guangzhi''s nonsense.


    Xu Junjian deliberately concealed his strength, and Feng Guangzhi must have pointed it out.


    Because Xu Junjian suddenly revealed the strength of his legendary powerhouse in the early stage, Murong Bei simply clung his fists to concede defeat, and walked down the ring lonely.


    In this way, the two most watched contests are all over.


    Although the process of these two competitions was not wonderful, they gave everyone a big surprise.


    Xu Junjian and Yang Yi are both legendary powerhouses. In this way, there will already be five legendary powerhouses under the age of 30 in this Dragon Tiger Club.


    A grand event like this has not appeared for more than ten consecutive sessions.


    Everyone began to discuss, among these five people, which four of them can enter the semi-finals, and who can win the title of No. 1 in the tiger list?


    In addition to these two competitions, a match between Li Qingxuan and Zhao Ziang in Group D also attracted a lot of attention.


    It''s just that the strength gap between Zhao Ziang and Li Qingxuan was too big. After struggling for a few minutes, he clasped his fists and gave in.


    This was the result of Li Qingxuan''s feeling that Zhao Ziang would be his future brother-in-law, so he spared no effort.


    Otherwise, with the strength of his legendary powerhouse in the early days, Zhao Ziang can be blasted out of the ring with one punch!


    The results of the next few matches did not exceed everyone''s expectations. Yun Mushan, Cheng Yihu, Lu Honglian and other seeded powerhouses all advanced to the top 16 in a crushing manner.


    Lin Huan did not disappoint, defeating a disciple of Yun Lanzong, and entered the top sixteen.


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi both lost out and stopped outside the top sixteen.


    But for this result, both women can accept it. With their strength, it is a surprise to be able to enter the finals. It is really impossible to ask for more.


    After another day, the third round of the finals began.


    Today''s competition has two matches that attracted attention. One was a duel between Yun Mushan and Yang Yi in Group A, and the other was between Lu Honglian and Han Zhen in Group B.


    The two competitions were held at almost the same time. After a half-hour hard fight, Yunmushan defeated Yang Yi with difficulty and successfully entered the quarterfinals.


    In the duel with Han Zhen, Lu Honglian also showed the strength of a legendary powerhouse, and won the victory with a destructive posture, which aroused everyone''s surprise.


    In this way, six legendary powerhouses under the age of 30 appeared in this Dragon Tiger Club!


    After all the competitions are over, the final duel of the four groups of A, B, C, D is also freshly released.


    In Group A, Yunmu Mountain faces Cheng Yihu.


    In Group B, Lu Honglian faced off against Chen Hai of Yunlanzong.


    In Group C, Xu Junjian played against Huang Li from Baihuamen.


    The last Ding team is the most anticipated and suspenseful matchup-Li Qingxuan vs. Lin Huan!


    It can be described as a fateful duel between the two. If Li Qingxuan wins, then he is very likely to enter the top three of the tiger list, and eventually embrace the beauty.


    If Lin Huan wins in the end, not only will he destroy the marriage between the Li family and the Zhao family, but he can also make a name for himself and the Wuyingmen at this dragon and tiger meeting.


    More importantly, he can also marry Zhao Qingya, the superb beauty, home, which can be described as fame and fortune!


    And all of this will be clear in the semi-finals three days later!

 Chapter 503： Lu Honglian’s reminder (third shift)

    In the restaurant, after participating in the quarter-finals, Lin Huan took a wooden sign with a local name and ordered a table of good dishes, such as hairy crabs, Buddha jumping over the wall, oysters, abalone, bird''s nest, shark''s fin, whichever is expensive, he wants which, anyway, no money.


    Sheng Yufan sitting by the side, holding the chopsticks, was ready to eat.


    In addition to the two of them, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were also very ladies sitting aside, watching their noses and hearts, their temperament was more than two levels higher than Sheng Yufan.


    "Go ahead, it''s not the first time we are eating together anyway."


    Since Lin Huan got the local wooden sign, he would take Sheng Yufan with him every time he came to the restaurant for dinner.


    When the voice fell to the ground, Sheng Yufan could not wait to hold the chopsticks towards the hairy crab.


    The two women looked at each other and picked up the chopsticks to pick up the dishes they wanted to eat.


    Just as the four of them were enjoying themselves, Li Qingxuan and his cousins ??happened to pass by here.


    I saw Li Qingxuan stop, pretending to glance at the dishes on the table casually, and mocked: "Tsk tsk, I have a good appetite. It seems that you also know that I will die in my hands in three days, so I want to take this opportunity to eat more. A little bit, right?"


    Lin Huan put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth carefully with a tissue, and after looking around, he chuckled and said, "Whose dog is not fastened, and ran here to bark."


    If it weren''t for fear of the terrorist forces of the Li Family, Sheng Yufan would have been tempted to laugh out loud. Despite this, his face flushed and his shoulders kept shaking, looking very hard.


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi looked at each other and smiled bitterly together.


    This Lin Huan is good, but his mouth is too bad. If it weren''t for this, how could they have so many misunderstandings with Lin Huan?


    "Huh!" Li Qingxuan''s face was pale with anger, and he pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and said: "Let''s make you arrogant for a while, and when you get to the ring, I must make you better than dead!"


    Lin Huan glanced at him helplessly, and sighed: "I''m a bit uncomfortable these days."


    Li Qingxuan was taken aback, not understanding what he meant to express.


    Sheng Yufan and Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi are also a little bit stunned. What happened to them, as legendary powerhouses, will there still be unacceptable situations?


    When everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan said, "Because of the big talk, I will convince you if I don''t accept it!"


    "puff"


    Sheng Yufan finally couldn''t help but burst out laughing, even Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi covered their mouths and laughed.


    This Lin Huan''s mouth is so broken!


    Li Qingxuan only felt that he had suffered 10,000 points of damage, and he furiously said: "Okay, I''m not as good as you, then we will see you in three days!"


    After speaking, he left here with his cousins.


    The conflict that occurred here has already attracted the attention of those dining in the restaurant. When everyone saw Li Qingxuan and Lin Huan facing each other in such a tit-for-tat match, they became more and more looking forward to the semi-final match three days later.


    After driving away Li Qingxuan and the others with his mouth, Lin Huan thought he could enjoy the food, but one more person came here.


    And he was someone who Lin Huan didn''t expect¡ªthe genius disciple of Baihuamen, Lu Honglian!


    Lu Honglian, wearing a red dress, came to Lin Huan''s side and asked softly: "Brother Lin, can I sit with you?"


    Sheng Yufan, who was eating and drinking, had already opened his mouth wide, and looked at Lu Honglian in disbelief.


    Even the faces of Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were extremely surprised.


    Lu Honglian is a goddess-level figure among the younger generation of ancient martial arts, the dream goddess of countless male martial artists, and the goal of countless female martial artists to study and pursue.


    It''s such a legendary character who came over and asked if he could sit with them. Are they dreaming?


    Among the four, Lin Huan was the only one who was still calm. He first glanced at Lu Honglian suspiciously, and then asked, "Sister Lu, is there anything wrong with us?"


    Lu Honglian was stunned, and then chuckled softly: "Can''t I just sit here if it''s okay?"


    Before Lin Huan could answer, Sheng Yufan couldn''t wait to say: "Yes, of course!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he stood up and diligently pulled a chair away, and then wiped the chair carefully with his sleeves. Then he pleased Lu Honglian and said, "Sister Lu, please sit down."


    Lu Honglian covered her mouth with a smile, and said, "Thank you, Brother Sheng."


    Until Lu Honglian sat down on the chair, Sheng Yufan continued to mutter, "She actually knows my last name..."


    Seeing his embarrassing appearance, Lin Huan took a lot of effort to resist the urge to kick him out.


    At this moment, Lu Honglian said, "My little sister came here this time to congratulate Brother Lin for entering the top eight of the tiger list."


    "At the same time, I want to remind my brother that the next martial arts contest allows the use of weapons. The Li family has a well-known sword-Zhan Qianqiu, which is extremely sharp. If the brother does not take precautions, it will inevitably suffer a big loss."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and was silent.


    The relationship between him and Lu Honglian was unrelated. Why did the other party remind herself of this matter? What is she trying to do?


    Lu Honglian knew what he was thinking, and immediately said, "Senior Brother Lin, don''t get me wrong, I just think Brother Lin is a seed of infatuation, and she truly loves Sister Zhao."


    "So I hope to see Brother Lin and Sister Zhao finally be together, nothing more."


    Lin Huan didn''t believe it very much at first, but seeing what she said was so sincere, she immediately said with suspicion, "Thank you Sister Lu, then.


    "Senior Brother Lin just needs to remember what the younger sister said." Lu Honglian smiled slightly, then stood up and said: "Then little sister, let me leave you alone."


    After speaking, she got up and left here.


    Long after Lu Honglian left, Lin Huan hadn''t recovered.


    Zhu Qiqi stretched out his hand and squinted in front of his eyes, jokingly said: "Hey, don''t look, everyone is gone."


    Lin Huan retracted his gaze and rubbed his nose and smiled: "What do you think of what she said just now?"


    He always felt that Lu Honglian''s words had some profound meaning, but he couldn''t grasp the key.


    Zhu Qiqi replied without even thinking: "I think Senior Sister Lu is very kind and kind-hearted."


    Su Xue on the side nodded in agreement, and said, "I think Senior Sister Lu is here to remind you. There is no other meaning."


    "Agree!" Sheng Yufan wiped the corners of his mouth, and said idiotly: "A woman like Senior Sister Lu is definitely not found with a lantern. I will work hard and strive to get married like Lu one day. A good woman like Senior Sister!"


    "Wake up, it''s dawn." Lin Huan finished mockingly, then stood up and said: "You eat, I''ll go back and rest."


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for the three of them to react, then got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    After Lu Honglian''s reminder, he had already put away his contempt for Li Qingxuan. He must recharge and wait for the quarter-finals to arrive three days later.

 Chapter 504： The duel begins!

    Three days later, on the martial arts field.


    The four arenas of A, B, C, and D have already been surrounded by disciples of various sects watching the battle.


    Although the battle for the leaderboard is coming to an end, now is the moment when the excitement is about to begin. The reason why the people who lost the competition before did not leave in order to watch the showdown between the real young powerhouses.


    In the eyes of everyone, in these four quarter-finals, only the D group had the most suspense, so nearly half of the people surrounded the T-shaped ring.


    Compared with this, the other three arenas seem much deserted.


    On the high platform, the twelve big bosses were already seated, and the younger generations such as Zhao Qingya, Yu Shishi, Shao Yuqing and others stood beside them, serving them with all their heart and soul.


    However, Zhao Qingya''s thoughts at the moment have already drifted to the T-shaped ring, so she will inevitably be a little absent-minded when serving tea and pouring water.


    How could Zhao Yueshan not understand the mood of his granddaughter? Right now he said: "Well, don''t be busy, just concentrate on watching the martial arts competition."


    Zhao Qingya breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yes, grandpa."


    Time passed slowly, and as everyone waited anxiously, eight warriors, including Yun Mushan and Lin Huan, who were about to participate in the quarter-finals, stepped onto their respective arenas.


    On the T-shaped ring, Lin Huan and Li Qingxuan stood looking at each other, similarly, they both held a long sword in their hands.


    The sword that Lin Huan was holding was naturally a true martial arts sword. As for the sword in Li Qingxuan''s hand, it looked gorgeous and radiant. It should be what Lu Honglian said was the famous sword handed down from the Li family¡ªZhan Qianqiu!


    After seeing Li Qingxuan carrying this sword, there were bursts of exclamation on the platform.


    Yu Wancheng said with a look of surprise: "Old Li, why are you willing to give this sword to your grandson?"


    The other big guys also looked at Li Kaiyu in amazement, with some fear in their eyes.


    Li Kaiyu smiled slightly and said, "This is a duel that concerns Qingxuan''s lifelong event. I naturally have to prepare some hole cards for him."


    After saying this, he looked cold, and then said: "Also, Lin Huan dared to provoke the majesty of our Li family. How can he not take pains?"


    Hearing what he said, Zhao Qingya felt nervous and asked worriedly: "Grandpa, is there anything special about this sword?"


    Zhao Yueshan nodded solemnly, and said, "This Zhan Qianqiu is the treasure of the Li family. It is said that it has a history of more than 300 years and is extremely powerful, and there are rumors..."


    Zhao Qingya felt tight again, and asked quickly: "What?"


    Zhao Yueshan''s face was jealous and he opened his mouth to speak, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    This made Zhao Qingya anxious. Looking at the jealous expressions on the faces of Grandpa and other Patriarchs and heads, she could guess that there must be something special about that sword.


    If this is the case, isn''t Lin Huan very dangerous?


    Just when she was worried and didn''t know what to do, Yun Shui Yao said, "President Li, you have lost everyone''s demeanor by doing this."


    "I think you should let Qingxuan change a sword."


    Li Kaiyu raised his eyebrows and smiled and said: "The head of the cloud, there is no rule in the Dragon Tiger Club that can''t tell what weapon the contestants use."


    "There is no such rule, but Li Qingxuan uses a famous sword like Zhan Qianqiu, but a little too much use of foreign objects." Yun Shui Yao said with drooping eyelids, unable to see the joy and anger: "This violates the ranking of the young The original intention of a generation of outstanding warriors."


    "If Patriarch Li insists on using Zhan Qianqiu, then I have to give the Yunlan Sword to Mu Shan to use it."


    Hearing the words of Yunshui Ballad, the other big men took a breath. The Yunlan Sect has three treasures of the sect, one is the "Yunlan Jue" technique that is the foundation of the sect, and the other is the legendary sword Yunlan. Sword, the third is the protection of the sect and the cloud formation.


    It is precisely because of these three treasures that Yunlanzong can be passed down for hundreds of years, and it is still incense, and it has always been the leader of the ancient martial arts.


    Among them, the Yunlan Sword is a big killer. It is rumored that more than a hundred years ago, when the ancient martial world was fighting against the demons, the Yunlan Sect Sect Master once held the Yunlan Sword and fought against the three powerhouses of the same level. And conquer it.


    Among them, Yunlan Sword is indispensable.


    If Yunshui Yao really gave the Yunlan Sword to Yunmushan for use, then he would be the number one on the tiger list this time.


    Feng Guangzhi said for the first time: "Sect Master Yun is absolutely not allowed. If you do this, the competition for the leaderboard will be meaningless."


    Fan Zenghui of King Kong Gate said to Li Kaiyu, "Patriarch Li, you should let Qingxuan change weapons."


    Li Kaiyu''s expression changed several times, and after a long while, he said, "The contest will begin immediately. It must be too late for Qingxuan to change weapons."


    "Well, when Qingxuan reaches the semi-finals, I will let him change weapons, how about?"


    Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, and the master of Baihuamen all looked at Yun Shui Yao with expressions of expectation.


    Yun Shui Yao thought for a while, nodded and said: "Well, just this time, not as an example."


    Li Kaiyu and others Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and then shifted their eyes to the T-shaped ring.


    Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan standing on the ring unsteadily, and prayed to herself: "Lin Huan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t win, you must not have an accident..."


    On the arena, Li Qingxuan looked at Lin Huan with a murderous face and said: "I said before that the day you and I compete is when your life is lost in the arena, you are ready to die."


    Lin Huan held the Zhenwu sword in one hand, and dug out his ears in the other, and said helplessly: "You have said this sentence many times, now I am standing here, you have the ability to kill me."


    Li Qingxuan stood still on the spot, but the veins in his hands were violent, and he could see that he was already very angry.


    Lin Huan continued to urge: "Come on, come and kill me."


    Li Qingxuan still didn''t move, but the blue veins on his forehead were already clearly visible.


    Lin Huan took a contemptuous sip and said, "I know you dare not, coward!"


    The audience under the ring were all dumbfounded. The referee hadn''t announced the start of the competition. How did Li Qingxuan make the move?


    If Li Qingxuan really makes a move now, he will be judged by Elder Liu directly!


    The big men on the high platform were also embarrassed by Lin Huan''s shameless appearance. Yu Wancheng, Shao Tianchuan and others who had previously thought of recruiting Lin Huan as their grandson-in-law directly blushed and were quite speechless to Lin Huan.


    Zhao Qingya slapped her forehead in pain, and said to herself: "This guy, when has he been so serious."


    Elder Liu, who was standing between the two, twitched his mouth, looked at Lin Huan helplessly, and then said, "The match begins!"


    When the voice fell, Li Qingxuan broke out an aura belonging to the early days of a legendary powerhouse.


    He waited for this moment for too long, and now he can finally vent his anger and murderousness!


    "go to hell!"


    Accompanied by a loud roar, Li Qingxuan lifted Zhan Qianqiu and slashed down on Lin Huan!

 Chapter 505： Crisis is coming

    Li Qingxuan''s sword swept across a thousand armies, and fell to Lin Huan three meters away.


    With this sword cut out, the vertical and horizontal sword aura condensed into a real sharp sword nearly one and a half meters long, and it rushed towards Lin Huan''s chest with a fierce murderous aura.


    It is exactly the third style of Li''s "Thousand Chance Sword Technique"-sweeping the army!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and cut out with a sword, and at the same time shouted in a low voice: "The first style of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"-Xingyun!"


    Above the sword of Zhenwu, a majestic qi spurted out, condensing into the shape of a cloud in midair.


    This cloud instantly wrapped the sharp sword that Li Qingxuan had slashed out from the condensed sword energy!


    "puff"


    With a soft sound, the sword disappeared, but the flowing clouds were still there!


    Seeing this, the big guys on the high platform sighed.


    Yu Wancheng nodded in admiration and said, "Only speaking of the condensed level of true energy, Lin Huan is more than better than Li Qingxuan."


    "Yes." Shao Tianchuan also nodded and said, "Yes, Li Qingxuan''s move swept across the army with strong sword energy. Lin Huan can block it and leave room for it, which is really good."


    Listening to the high praise of Lin Huan by the big brothers, Zhao Qingya felt happy. Lin Huan is her lover, he has performed well, and Zhao Qingya is also in love with You Rongyan.


    It was just that she soon became worried for Lin Huan again, that cut Qianqiu...what''s so peculiar?


    Li Kaiyu also heard the conversation between the two, and immediately he snorted, and said in a weird manner: "How about the condensed true qi? The actual battle is not just about the condensed level of true qi, but also the techniques, martial arts, and weapons. ."


    "These factors add up to be a person''s true combat effectiveness."


    "Wait and see, Qingxuan will definitely not let you down."


    After speaking, Li Kaiyu closed his mouth and continued to pay attention to the situation in the ring.


    I saw that the flowing cloud that Lin Huan had condensed with his true energy, after wrapping the sharp sword, continued to rush towards Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan''s pupils shrank, and gritted his teeth and shouted, "The fifth style of "Sword of Thousand Chance"-Break through the air!"


    As the words fell, a bright radiance burst out from the blade of the famous sword Zhan Qianqiu, and at the same time an arrow-like sharp blade appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as this arrow-shaped sharp blade appeared, it broke the floating cloud and went straight to Lin Huan''s chest.


    Upon seeing this, there were bursts of exclamation immediately below the ring.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and tried to hide away.


    At this moment, Li Qingxuan exerted a little force under his feet, and his body immediately vacated and struck out a sword above Lin Huan''s head again: "The sixth form of "Sword of Thousand Chance"-Moonlight Chain Slash!"


    In an instant, six arcs of sword aura, like a crescent moon, moved towards Lin Huan''s head, and the advancing trajectory of these six swords was erratic. No matter which direction Lin Huan hid, he might be hit by one of them.


    All over the world!


    In midair, Li Qingxuan said with a grinning smile: "Look at how you defend this time!"


    Seeing this situation, the exclamation of the people watching the battle under the ring was louder, and even the twelve big brothers and their juniors on the high platform opened their eyes wide.


    Shao Yuqing couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Li Qingxuan is so strong!"


    Li Kaiyu smiled triumphantly: "I just said that what determines the strength of a martial artist is not only the condensed level of true Qi, but also the techniques, martial skills and weapons."


    "Our Li family''s "Thousand Chance Sword Technique" is not as well-known as the "Yunlan Sword Technique" of Yunlanzong, but is it powerful...hehe."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, anyone with a discerning eye could hear what he meant.


    On the arena, Lin Huan, who was in danger, smiled coldly at Li Qingxuan in mid-air, and said, "It''s just a few swordsmanship, how about Xiaoye''s resistance?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he crossed the Zhenwu sword in front of him, then raised his left hand to punch forward, and shouted: "The first style of "The Fiery Sun Jue"-the bronze wall and the iron wall!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and a circular wall condensed from Zhen Qi appeared diagonally above Lin Huan.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, the arrow-shaped blade and six crescent-shaped sword qi hit the wall.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    With the continuous explosion of seven sounds, all Li Qingxuan''s attacks were blocked by this wall.


    As the sword aura dissipated, it was radiant, just like a real iron sword hitting a metal wall and shooting out countless sparks.


    Under the interweaving of sound, light and shadow, everyone in the audience was very addicted.


    "Too fierce, this competition is definitely the most exciting I have ever seen!"


    "The two men are similar in strength and have gorgeous moves. I chose to watch this duel. There is nothing wrong with it!"


    The big guys on the high platform also sighed.


    Yu Wancheng said: "Lin Huan''s move...well, the copper wall and the iron wall are very powerful. Although it can only defend against attacks coming in front of him, the defense is very powerful.


    Zhao Yueshan nodded and said: "Yes, Qingxuan''s Pok Kong Slash and Moonlight Chain Slash are both powerful, but they can be blocked by Lin Huan with one move. It is enough to show that Lin Huan is also learning top martial arts."


    "But... when did Wuyingmen have such martial skills? It''s really strange."


    In the previous dragon and tiger meetings, there were disciples from Wuyingmen who participated in the martial arts competition, but they had never used the same martial arts skills as Lin Huan. This inevitably made you feel confused.


    Listening to their conversation, Li Kaiyu''s complexion sank, and he felt a bit hot on his cheeks.


    He also said just now that Li''s "Thousand Chance Sword Technique" is so awesome, and as a result, Lin Huan has used a powerful defensive martial skill to slap him in the face. It is so fast in the world!


    "Damn, how could he be so strong?" Li Qingxuan thought that those two moves could defeat Lin Huan, but he did not expect it to be easily resisted, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    Seeing Li Qingxuan staring at him motionless after landing, Lin Huan immediately teased: "Why, aren''t you trying to kill me? Why don''t you fight?"


    "Huh!" After a cold snort, Li Qingxuan returned to his calm expression, staring at Lin Huan with a murderous expression: "I didn''t want to use this trick, but now it seems that it would be difficult to defeat you without this trick."


    "In that case, go and die!"


    When the voice fell, Li Qingxuan lifted Zhan Qianqiu high, and then fell towards Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a light smile: "Is that the same trick just now?"


    He thought that Li Qingxuan would use the Sweeping Army to deal with him again, but the next moment he found out that he was wrong, and he was so wrong!


    In his perception, Li Qingxuan...no, to be exact, it should be the famous sword Zhan Qianqiu that exploded with an aura far beyond what a legendary powerhouse should have.


    At the same time, a dazzling brilliance erupted from Zhan Qianqiu, and then this brilliance burst toward Lin Huan!


    At this moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis rose from Lin Huan''s heart.

 Chapter 506： Slashing the might of a thousand autumns (third more)

    As soon as this sense of crisis came to his mind, Lin Huan made a decisive move to hide, but what frightened him was that at this moment, he was stuck in the mud, unable to move!


    "It''s careless!"


    Although Lu Honglian had reminded him before, to pay attention to the famous sword of the Li family, Zhan Qianqiu, but he still did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    What is this situation, why can he restrict his movement, is it a superb swordsmanship, or a weird spell?


    In a flash, countless thoughts passed through Lin Huan''s mind.


    But this is not the time to think too much, he must do something, otherwise... he will die!


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan directly purchased the Space Mobile Capsule from the system mall, and then chose to use it.


    But the speed at which the brilliance came was too fast, even if Lin Huan''s reaction was fast enough, the brilliance hit his body the moment he activated the space movement capsule.


    "boom"


    With an explosion sounded, Lin Huan disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, Lin Huan, covered in blood, appeared within half a meter of Li Qingxuan''s body. If he had a sword in his hand at this moment, then Li Qingxuan would be dead now!


    but¡­¡­


    Lin Huan''s right hand that was holding the Zhenwu sword... is gone!


    To be precise, Lin Huan''s entire right arm was blown to pieces in the explosion just now!


    At this moment, there was a thick stubble on his right shoulder, and a lot of blood rushed out.


    Li Qingxuan was also shocked when he saw Lin Huan suddenly appeared, but when he saw that Lin Huan''s right arm had been broken, he immediately laughed wildly.


    "Haha, hahaha, now you know that Li Qingxuan is amazing, right?"


    With a cruel and cheerful smile on Li Qingxuan''s face, he raised his sword and pointed at Lin Huan, and continued: "Kneel down and beg me, if you kneel down and beg me, maybe I will spare your life."


    After speaking, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    The people watching the battle around the ring were all in shock.


    What happened just now, is that Guanghua sword energy? Why can its attack speed be so fast?


    And also... how did Lin Huan disappear from the place? The movement speed of the legendary powerhouse is not so fast, right?


    The big guys on the high platform were able to guess what the brilliance was just now, but no one could see clearly the moment Lin Huan disappeared from the place.


    Even the Yunshui Ballad at the pinnacle of the Legendary level will not work!


    Zhao Qingya didn''t care about these things, she only cared about Lin Huan.


    After seeing that Lin Huan''s right arm was severed, she immediately let out a cry of sorrow, and then said to Zhao Yueshan: "Grandpa, Lin Huan''s arm has been broken, he has lost, you quickly let Elder Liu announce the end of the martial arts competition. "


    Zhao Yueshan''s face at the moment is also a bit ugly.


    In fact, when he saw Li Qingxuan take out Zhan Qianqiu, he had already expected Lin Huan to lose, but he didn''t expect Lin Huan to lose so badly.


    From this point of view, the Zhao family still wants to marry the Li family, as for Lin Huan...heh, no matter how enchanting genius, if he died halfway, he would only be a waste.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yueshan said without emotion: "Qingya, unless Lin Huan voluntarily surrenders, or he is knocked off the ring, Elder Liu will not announce the end of the competition."


    Zhao Qingya''s face changed drastically when she heard the words, and then she desperately rushed to the ring and shouted: "Lin Huan, you hurry up and give up, if you don''t give up, you will die!"


    How does she not know Li Qingxuan''s killing intent on Lin Huan? If Lin Huan really insisted on not admitting defeat, he would definitely be brutally killed by Li Qingxuan!


    Yu Shishi clenched his fists with pale face and flushed eyes, but did not say a word.


    She was also worried about Lin Huan, but she did not have the identity of asking Lin Huan to admit defeat in public.


    So she can only say nothing, do nothing, just watch it, but she feels like a knife.


    Shao Yuqing''s mood is also very complicated. It stands to reason that Lin Huan once let her lose 30 million to Xiao Xiao''s bitch. Now that Lin Huan is about to die, she should be happy.


    But for some reason, there was some inexplicable pain in her heart. This feeling was very strange, like... what is the connection between her and Lin Huan.


    In the audience, Sheng Yufan''s eyes were splitting, almost crazy.


    Although he and Lin Huan only got along for a few days, he really treated Lin Huan as an "old iron".


    Now that Lao Tie is in a desperate situation, how can he not be mad?


    Right now he roared: "Old iron, give up!"


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi in the crowd also looked at Lin Huan with sorrow and shouted in unison: "Brother Lin, give up!"


    Even if Lin Huan''s right arm was completely broken, he would be useless, but as long as he conceded defeat, he would still survive.


    And there is hope in life, and there is really nothing left in death.


    Under everyone''s attention, Lin Huan looked at Zhao Qingya on the high platform and said softly: "Do you...trust me?"


    Because Lin Huan was seriously injured, his voice was quiet when he spoke.


    What''s more, the T-shaped ring is nearly a hundred meters away from that high platform. Unless he uses his true energy, Zhao Qingya, who is not even a martial artist, can''t hear it.


    Zhao Qingya did not hear Lin Huan''s words, nor did she see his mouth clearly, but she "felt" it with her heart.


    At the moment, Zhao Qingya covered her mouth and nodded constantly, and her tears couldn''t help but burst out wildly.


    "Trust me, I will take you back to the shadow of the dragon." After saying this, Lin Huan coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing that Lin Huan still remembered Zhao Qingya at this time, some female disciples were immediately moved and shed tears.


    Yun Shang murmured with red eyes: "If Cai Shang can have a lover like Brother Lin, then there will be no regrets in her life..."


    Yu Shishi finally couldn''t help the grief in her heart, and cried bitterly: "Lin Huan, you big fool and pervert, is it so hard for you to give up?!"


    Shao Yuqing, Han Shuang, Zhu Qiqi, and Su Xue all muttered to themselves, their expressions also showing a hint of grief.


    Lu Honglian, who had just finished the competition, also came to the vicinity of the T-shaped ring, just to see the interaction between Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya.


    Right now, she trembled, and secretly said, "This guy... is really a seed of infatuation..."


    Li Qingxuan was not the case. At this moment, a fire of jealousy was burning from his heart.


    I saw him gritted his teeth and said: "It''s all this time, and even dare to say that you want to bring Qingya back to the shadow of the dragon. Do you know how to write death?"


    Lin Huanqiang endured the pain, laughed mockingly, and said, "I don''t know, how about you teach me?"


    Li Qingxuan was furious, and immediately put Zhan Qianqiu on Lin Huan''s neck, and at the same time shouted: "Do you admit defeat?!"


    Lin Huan said without any fear on her face: "Sorry, I have never given up these two words in my dictionary."


    "Well, since you don''t want to admit defeat, then go and die!" When the voice fell, Li Qingxuan wanted to slash Lin Huan''s head with a sword.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a sneer arc, and said in a low voice, "You should be the one to die, right? Time backward capsule...open!"

 Chapter 507： The death of Li Qingxuan (promise your 100 monthly pass plus more)

    When Li Qingxuan lifted the sword to Lin Huan''s neck, many people closed their eyes.


    Zhu Qiqi, Su Xue and other young female disciples even screamed while closing their eyes.


    Yu Shishi, Yunyun Shang, and Lu Honglian clenched their fists together, praying continuously for Lin Huan in their hearts.


    Yu Wancheng, Shao Tianchuan, Yun Shui Yao, and others who have a good impression of Lin Huan, let out a sigh in their hearts, feeling quite distressed at the fact that a peerless genius like Lin Huan is about to fall.


    Zhao Qingya did not close her eyes or scream. She believed in Lin Huan, and believed in the sentence Lin Huan said, "Do you believe me?"


    At the same time, she whispered in her heart: "It''s just... Lin Huan, can you really live? If you die, I will go with you, and I will never live alone!"


    Li Qingxuan heard Lin Huan''s whisper to himself, and at the moment he was taken aback, and said in secret: "Time goes back, what the **** is that? Isn''t this Lin Huan frightened and mad?"


    But for some reason, there was always a sense of horror in his heart, and this feeling urged him to speed up the speed of the fall.


    Just when Zhan Qianqiu was about to touch Lin Huan''s neck, a white brilliance burst out of Lin Huan''s body, and then this brilliance swept the entire martial arts field.


    But this is not the end. If you look down from the sky from the perspective of God, you will find that this brilliance takes Lin Huan as its origin and spreads around at almost the speed of light, and it stops until it spreads the entire Valley of Lan. The trend of diffusion.


    All the people and things touched by this brilliance began to regress in a way that violated the laws of physics.


    The leaves that had been blown off by the breeze a few seconds ago slowly rose, rose, and then rejoined the branches.


    The pebbles that were thrown into the lake by the urchin slowly surfaced and returned to the urchin''s hands. At the same time, the ripples that had spread above the lake began to recycle until they became a point of origin and disappeared.


    The people who closed their eyes on the martial arts field opened their eyes again.


    The tears that fell on the faces of Zhao Qingya, Yu Shishi and other women returned to their eyes again.


    Li Qingxuan cut the fallen Zhan Qianqiu, and slowly moved further and further away from Lin Huan''s neck.


    Lin Huan''s broken arm reunited and formed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally returned to its previous appearance.


    The Guanghua that had exploded from the famous sword Zhan Qianqiu before flew back into Zhan Qianqiu''s sword.


    Finally, as Lin Huan whispered "Stop", the time-reverse capsule effect was lifted, and time returned to the moment when Li Qingxuan lifted Zhan Qianqiu aloft.


    At the same time, Lin Huan rushed to the back of Li Qingxuan with the fastest speed, because the speed was too fast, he still left a shadow of him in place.


    On the high platform, after you saw Li Qingxuan lifting Zhan Qianqiu, someone with sharp eyes immediately said, "He is going to use that trick!"


    Li Kaiyu smiled sullenly and said, "This Lin Huan is much better than I expected. If Qing Xuan doesn''t use that trick, it really won''t win."


    Zhao Qingya''s heart tensed, an uneasy emotion came to her heart, and she asked anxiously: "Grandpa, what is Li Qingxuan going to do?"


    Zhao Yueshan sighed softly and said, "Lin Huan...it''s dangerous!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, Li Qingxuan smashed Zhan Qianqiu down fiercely, and a dazzling brilliance burst out of Zhan Qianqiu''s sword and went straight to Lin Huan.


    However, Lin Huan seemed to be frightened by this dazzling brilliance, and just stood there stupidly, motionless.


    Everything is just like what happened before, and the situation seems irreversible.


    Everyone stared at the two people on the ring with breath-holding, looking forward to the result that is coming in the next moment.


    When the audience was silent, the brilliance came to Lin Huan and hit him severely.


    Lin Huan''s body was like Jing Zhongyue, instantly shattered by the bombardment of that brilliance!


    "Wow"


    All the spectators exclaimed in an instant.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Li Qingxuan.


    It turned out to be...Lin Huan!


    I saw Lin Huan carrying the real martial arts sword, as if appearing out of thin air, came behind Li Qingxuan, and then struck out with a sword!


    "puff"


    With a soft sound, the Zhenwu Sword pierced Li Qingxuan''s body effortlessly and exposed from his chest.


    "No!" On the high platform, Li Kaiyu stood up from his seat with a "chuckle" and looked at Li Qingxuan, who was stabbed in the ring, with a murderous look on his body.


    Then, Li Kaiyu had to rush to the top of the ring.


    At this moment, Yun Shui Yao stopped in front of him in a flash, shook his head and said, "Patriarch Li, please don''t interfere with the normal conduct of the martial arts contest."


    In addition to Yunshui Yao, Yu Wancheng and Zhao Yueshan also came to Li Kaiyu''s side, ready to stop them at any time.


    Li Kaiyu knew that he could not escape the interception of these three people, and Qing Xuan had been stabbed by Lin Huan, even if he was in the past, it would be useless.


    After several thoughts, Li Kaiyu had to endure the grief and murderousness in his heart, and sat back in the chair of the teacher again.


    Around the ring, all spectators were stunned by this scene.


    Just now, Lin Huan had been smashed by that white brilliance. How could he appear behind Li Qingxuan again?


    Did you have hallucinations just now?


    At this moment, someone exclaimed: "It''s the afterimage! What was just now is the afterimage of Lin Huan!"


    As this exclamation sounded, other talents realized that what had been shattered just now was the afterimage of Lin Huan left in place, and it was Lin Huan''s deity that appeared behind Li Qingxuan now!


    When the speed of an object reaches a certain level, it will leave an afterimage on the retina of the human eye, which is something most people know.


    Legendary powerhouses can indeed achieve this speed, but...why did no one see Lin Huan''s movements?


    When Li Qingxuan raised Zhan Qianqiu, Lin Huan hadn''t moved at all!


    Even the big guys on the high platform didn''t notice it, which is incredible!


    "Why... how could this be?" Li Qingxuan also couldn''t understand.


    Obviously he had counted everything, why could Lin Huan escape his strongest blow and come behind him?


    Lin Huan stuck to his ear and said softly: "If I said I knew what you were going to do, so I acted in advance, would you believe it?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Qingxuan''s body instantly stiffened, and then he said in disbelief: "No...impossible, you are not a god, how can you know what I am going to do in advance?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, you will be a dead person anyway."


    Feeling the dying vitality in his body, Li Qingxuan looked pale and said: "No, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die. I don''t marry Zhao Qingya, I am wrong, I don''t want to die!"


    At this moment, Li Qingxuan did not have the arrogant and wild appearance before, and what was left was the fear of death and the nostalgia for survival.


    "It''s late. The moment you decide to kill me, you are doomed to end." While talking, Lin Huan slowly pulled the Zhenwu sword out of Li Qingxuan''s body, and at the same time he said: "Wait for you to arrive. After a world, stop being so arrogant."


    "Because... arrogant people died early!"


    The words fell to the ground, the Zhenwu sword completely withdrew from Li Qingxuan''s body, and then a stream of blood spewed out of Li Qingxuan''s front chest and back!


    A few seconds later, Li Qingxuan fell to the ground and died!

 Chapter 508： Cheng Yihu

    There was a burst of air-conditioning in the crowd watching the battle around the ring.


    Lin Huan actually killed Li Qingxuan? Damn, is he crazy? !


    Li Qingxuan is a genius child of the Li family, one of the eight great masters, and a leader among the younger generation of the Li family. If such a person dies, Li Kaiyu can''t go crazy?


    With the strength of Li Kaiyu''s legendary powerhouse, if he wanted to kill Lin Huan, would Lin Huan still have a way to go?


    Everyone was worried, Li Kaiyu really wanted to go crazy now.


    Li Qingxuan was his most beloved grandson, but Lin Huan cut Qingxuan under the sword in front of him. How could it not hurt him or hate him?


    But under the guard of several other bigwigs, he didn''t have any chance to attack Lin Huan.


    Therefore, he could only sit on the Grand Master''s chair with a blue face, gritted his teeth, but said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Yueshan first said: "Lao Li, this is a battle for the top rankings. Casualties are also allowed by the rules. Don''t ask Lin Huan for trouble in private."


    Now that Li Qingxuan is dead, Lin Huan has become the best candidate for his grandson-in-law. Naturally, Zhao Yueshan would not watch Li Kaiyu kill Lin Huan.


    Yu Wancheng also persuaded from the side: "Yes, Lao Li, it was the ultimate move your Qingxuan used first. Other people don''t know how powerful that move is, but we all know it."


    "If Lin Huan didn''t avoid it, he would be the one who died."


    In the same way as Zhao Yueshan thought, Yu Wancheng also wanted to match his granddaughter with Yu Shishi and Lin Huan. In that case, he naturally wanted to save Lin Huan.


    Shao Tianchuan also nodded and said, "Yes, in the competition, life and death depend on strength. Although Qingxuan''s death is a pity, Lin Huan can''t be blamed. Hey, old man, let''s change our grief."


    The eight great families seem to be very harmonious on the surface, but in private they keep making small movements. The Li family and the Shao family have had several conflicts in secret.


    Now that the most talented child of the Li family''s younger generation is dead, Shao Tianchuan is naturally extremely happy in his heart. Although he will not show it clearly, he will inevitably defend Lin Huan in words.


    Listening to these people''s words of persuasion, Li Kaiyu''s anger and murderous spirit continued to increase.


    Fuck, it''s not your offspring who died, of course you don''t think so! Sorrow and change, NMB!


    Li Kaiyu has made up his mind, as soon as the Dragon Tiger Club is over and he leaves the Valley of Lan, he will blast Lin Huan into pieces and avenge Qingxuan!


    When the big bosses persuaded Li Kaiyu, Elder Liu announced that Lin Huan had entered the semi-finals.


    Suddenly, there were loud cheers around the ring.


    Lin Huan rushed to the spectator to bow his hand in return, and then turned to look at the high platform, just to face Zhao Qingya''s excited and expectant gaze.


    Lin Huan opened her mouth slightly and said softly, "Qingya, I did it."


    At this moment, Zhao Qingya immediately shed moving tears.


    At the same time, countless female disciples developed a feeling of envy and jealousy towards Zhao Qingya.


    How come they haven''t met a man like Lin Huan who has excellent martial arts talents and is obsessed with himself?


    After Lin Huan stepped down the ring, Li Kaiyu immediately rushed over and took Li Qingxuan''s body into his arms. Li Kaiyu left the martial arts field holding Li Qingxuan''s body in tears.


    During the whole process, Li Kaiyu didn''t look at Lin Huan again, as if Lin Huan was not killing his grandson''s enemies.


    Seeing his appearance, someone immediately sighed: "The most painful thing in life is that a white-haired person sends a black-haired person to a black-haired person. The blow to Patriarch Li is really too great!"


    "Yes, and Patriarch Li is broad-minded, and his enemies are right in front of him, but he can resist the grief in his heart and not take action. He is really a role model for our generation!"


    "Yeah, this is our style!"


    Lin Huan, who was about to get out of the crowd, immediately laughed secretly after hearing these people''s conversations.


    He didn''t believe that Li Kaiyu had no intention of revenge for Li Qingxuan in his heart, but now it is a special period, it is not convenient for Li Kaiyu to take action.


    But Lin Huan didn''t dare to be careless, he had to find a way to avoid Li Kaiyu immediately after the Dragon Tiger meeting was over.


    Just when everyone was embarrassed by this, an accident happened on the A-type ring that people hadn''t paid much attention to.


    Cheng Yihu, who had been pressed and beaten by Yunmu Mountain, suddenly changed his mind, upgrading from the pinnacle of a martial arts master to the early stage of a legendary powerhouse.


    Yun Shui Yao raised his eyebrows when he saw it, and whispered to himself softly, "Hey, did Cheng Yihu always hide his strength? It''s interesting."


    The other big guys turned their heads to look at Fan Zenghui, the head of the King Kong Sect, and their faces were all surprised.


    Fan Zenghui smiled triumphantly: "Hiding strength is not only your children and grandchildren can do it."


    Yang Qing and Feng Guangzhi blushed, then snorted together.


    At this time, Liu Ye, head of Baihuamen, said in deep thought: "Fan Changmen, your disciple is facing Yunmu Mountain, which has the title of the first strongest of the young generation. Even if Cheng Yihu is also the early stage of the legendary strong, the result is not optimistic. "


    Liu Ye is a young woman who looks like Feng Yun in her thirties, but anyone who knows her knows that she is also in her 50s this year.


    Her words immediately resonated with several other bigwigs.


    Yu Wancheng nodded and said, "Yes, Lao Yang''s grandson Yang Yi was also the early stage of the legendary powerhouse, didn''t he still lose to Yunmu Mountain?"


    But he immediately laughed, and the front of the conversation turned: "Of course, Lao Yang, I don''t mean anything else, don''t get me wrong."


    Yang Qing snorted coldly, without speaking.


    Fan Zenghui smiled mysteriously and said: "I know you all think Yunmu Mountain has a bigger win, but I have confidence in Yihu, so just keep watching."


    Yun Shui Yao''s heart moved, and suddenly there was a sense of inexplicable badness.


    After all, Yunmu Mountain has the title of the first powerhouse of the young generation, even if Cheng Yihu now shows the strength of the legendary powerhouse in the early days, he is not afraid.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two of them had a few more moves. They were really angry and shot, and Yunmu Mountain faintly took advantage.


    Just when everyone thought that the overall situation was settled, Cheng Yihu, who was holding a tiger stick, suddenly roared, "Luohan''s real body, go!"


    When the voice fell, Cheng Yihu''s body immediately swelled up a large circle, and at the same time, an aura that was far more than just now radiated from him.


    Yun Mushan first shrank his pupils, and then stabbed Cheng Yihu''s chest with a sword.


    "Ding"


    Yunmushan''s long sword directly pierced Cheng Yihu''s chest, but what shocked him was that Cheng Yihu''s body was as hard as a metal.


    The long sword in his hand did not cause any harm to Cheng Yihu!


    Just as Yunmu Mountain was startled, Cheng Yihu picked up the tiger stick in his hand and slammed it on Yunmu Mountain''s right shoulder.


    "boom"


    With a muffled noise, Yun Mushan flew upside down, and when he was in mid-air, Yun Mushan vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "boom"


    In the next second, Yun Mushan''s body fell on the open space below the ring.


    In this round, Cheng Yihu...win!


    The audience was shocked!

 Chapter 509： Prove it to you!

    After a brief shock, there was an uproar that broke through the sky in the martial arts field.


    "What just happened?"


    "My God, Senior Brother Yun was blasted off by Cheng Yihu. Am I right?"


    "Senior Brother Yun is the number one power in the younger generation, how could he lose to Cheng Yihu!"


    Not only these disciples and juniors don''t understand, but even the big guys on the high platform are a little confused at this moment.


    After Yu Wancheng and Zhao Yueshan looked at each other for a long time, they breathed out a suffocating breath.


    Feng Guangzhi and Liu Ye also looked at each other with shocked expressions.


    After a long while, Yun Shui Yao looked at Fan Zenghui on the side, and said in a low tone: "Fan is a good method!"


    With her legendary pinnacle strength, she immediately saw some clues from the competition just now.


    The sword that Yun Mushan had just pierced Cheng Yihu''s chest, and with his true strength, it was impossible for the sword to pierce Cheng Yihu''s skin!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Cheng Yihu be invincible in the same realm?


    This shows that Cheng Yihu wears a defensive piece of equipment, and then connects to the treasure of Zhenzong at the King Kong Gate-the King Kong suit that can withstand the full blow of the legendary late powerhouse, Yun Shui Yao roughly guessed something.


    Hearing what she said, several other bigwigs also looked at Fan Zenghui with intent to explore.


    Fan Zenghui ignored the gazes of these people, and said with a smile but a smile: "What does the head of Yun mean? Why do I not understand."


    "Huh." Yun Shui Yao said with an unpleasant expression on his face, "Cheng Yihu wears a diamond suit, right?"


    Hearing this, the other big men shrank, and then there was a trace of anger on his face.


    They have all heard of the prestige of King Kongmen¡¯s treasure of the town. If Cheng Yihu really wears a vajra suit, it will be impossible to break the vajra with the initial attack power of the three legendary powerhouses Lin Huan, Xu Junjian, and Yun Mushan. Clothing defense.


    Unless they also use magic weapons like Yunlan Sword!


    Fan Zenghui said blankly: "If I say no, does Sect Master Yun plan to let Yihu take off his shirt and check his body in public?"


    Yun Shuiyao''s complexion changed slightly, if she really did this, it would be equivalent to tearing her face with the King Kong Gate.


    Although Yun Lanzong would not be afraid of the King Kong Gate, it is unavoidable that this kind of thing caused the two factions to engage in evil.


    Liu Ye, head of Baihua Family, immediately said displeasedly: "Head Fan, are you doing this a bit too much?"


    Among the top four, Lu Honglian''s opponent was Cheng Yihu. If Cheng Yihu really wore a diamond suit, then Lu Honglian would definitely not be his opponent.


    As Lu Honglian''s master, Liu Ye is naturally impatient.


    The other bigwigs also looked at Fan Zenghui with inconsistent expressions, hoping that he could give everyone an explanation.


    Fan Zenghui scanned the faces of the big guys one by one, and then laughed up to the sky: "You don''t believe me, do you? Okay, then I will let Yihu prove it to you!"


    After his words fell to the ground, he stood up and shouted, "Yihu, take off his shirt, and let your teachers and uncles take a look."


    Although Cheng Yihu didn''t understand what Master meant, he nodded and let out a violent shout.


    With a burst of energy, Cheng Yihu''s shirt was shaken to pieces, and a physique comparable to European and American bodybuilding champions appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Suddenly, some female disciples screamed.


    But the big guys on the high platform frowned together.


    With their vicious eyes, it is natural to see that Cheng Yihu is now in a completely red luo state, that is to say, he is indeed not wearing a diamond suit.


    Just... how is this possible?


    Yun Mushan stabbed with all his strength, but failed to break Cheng Yihu''s defense. What strength did Cheng Yihu get?


    "Haha, have you seen it?" Fan Zenghui had a feeling of exuberance at this moment, and saw him continue to say with a red face: "One tiger can defeat Yunmu Mountain by real strength!"


    "If you still don''t believe me, you can go and check it yourself!"


    Fan Zenghui had said so, and the big men such as Yun Shui Yao and Yu Wancheng naturally stopped thinking about checking.


    Liu Ye said with an ugly expression: "I didn''t expect that you would have a genius like Cheng Yihu at the Diamond Clan. Brother Fan is so blessed!"


    Fan Zenghui smiled "haha" and said, "We have had no disciple at the King Kong Gate for nearly a hundred years to get the first place in the tiger list."


    "As the so-called Feng Shui takes turns, when you come to my house this year, it''s our turn to take first place at the King Kong Gate, right?"


    "Haha, hahaha."


    Listening to him laughing so wildly, the faces of the big guys became a little ugly.


    They also want their disciples, children and grandchildren to win the title of No. 1 on the Tiger List, but their skills are not as good as others.


    They can only hope that among the three of Lu Honglian, Xu Junjian, and Lin Huan, someone can defeat Cheng Yihu and stop Fan Zenghui from being so arrogant.


    It''s just...Even Yun Mushan, who has the first strongest of the younger generation, was defeated. Can the three of them have a chance?


    Lin Huan in the distance looked at Cheng Yihu standing on the ring, and whispered to herself: "This guy actually won Yunmu Mountain. Tsk tsk, Niu X."


    Although he had expected it in his heart, he was a little surprised when this happened.


    At this moment, Cheng Yihu on the ring also saw Lin Huan standing in the distance, and immediately he stretched out his hand and pointed towards Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled helplessly.


    Everyone followed the direction Cheng Yihu pointed, and immediately saw Lin Huan with a wry smile, and there were bursts of exclamation immediately.


    "Is Cheng Yihu the rhythm to challenge Lin Huan?"


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate to call it a challenge. After all, Cheng Yihu just defeated Senior Brother Yun Mushan. If I really want to challenge him, Lin Huan would challenge Cheng Yihu."


    "Yes, Cheng Yihu is declaring war on Lin Huan."


    As the youngest legendary powerhouse in the ancient martial arts world, Lin Huan naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of a wealthy genius like Cheng Yihu.


    If Lin Huan can be defeated in the face-to-face battle, then Cheng Yihu''s reputation is undoubtedly very huge.


    It can even be said that as long as he defeats Lin Huan and becomes the number one in the tiger list, then he is the first person in the younger generation of ancient martial arts!


    As everyone was whispering, Lu Honglian walked behind Lin Huan and said, "Brother Lin, it seems that only you can defeat Cheng Yihu."


    Lin Huan turned around in surprise and asked, "You should be the one to fight him next?"


    Lu Honglian didn''t have the indifferent look on her face, but was a little more sad: "I... shouldn''t be his opponent."


    "You have so little confidence in yourself?" Although Lin Huan didn''t understand Lu Honglian, the queen aura emanating from her could guess that this woman should be extremely confident.


    Lu Honglian shook her head and said, "Senior Brother Yun is not his opponent. Where can I get the confidence to defeat him?"


    Lin Huan comforted: "Maybe Yun Mushan was only defeated by carelessness. You should be careful and you should have a chance to win."


    Lu Honglian looked at Lin Huan with a strange smile on her face, and said nothing.


    Lin Huan felt a little uncomfortable by her, so she touched her nose and asked, "I haven''t thanked you yet. Thanks to you reminding me of the Li family''s swordsmanship, I can defeat Li Qingxuan.


    Lu Honglian pulled her hair lightly and smiled: "Brother Lin is too polite."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I''m just a little curious, how did Junior Sister Lu know about this?"

 Chapter 510： Pull hatred (third more)

    Lin Huan was sure that Lu Honglian knew that Zhan Qianqiu could send out that terrifying brilliance, otherwise she would not remind herself to pay attention.


    But how did she know that Li Qingxuan would use Zhan Qianqiu?


    Lu Honglian smiled and said, "Guess it."


    "Nani?" Lin Huan was stunned. Can this kind of thing be guessed?


    Seeing him, Lu Honglian covered her mouth and laughed. She said after a while, "It''s actually very simple. In order to marry the Zhao family, Li Qingxuan must be in the top three of the tiger list, right?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, so what?"


    Lu Honglian explained: "So Li Qingxuan must beat you. And your strength is unknown to us. Just in case, the Li family must prepare the strongest hole card for Li Qingxuan."


    "And I happened to know that the Li family had a sword that was handed down for generations, so I guessed that Li Qingxuan would use this thing."


    After listening to Lu Honglian¡¯s explanation, Lin Huan understood it at once, and immediately admired him: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Junior Sister Lu is not only beautiful, but also has an exquisite heart. No wonder you will be called the first goddess of ancient martial arts. It."


    This is Lin Huan''s consistent speaking style, whether it is with Luo Bingyan, Han Yun or Fei Yueye, he is so direct.


    But Lu Honglian was different. She had heard the title of the first goddess in the ancient martial arts before, but it was not as direct as Lin Huan.


    So for a while, Lu Honglian was stunned, not knowing what to say.


    At this moment, a figure came next to the two of them, and at the same time it made him speak: "Junior Sister Lu, I have been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Lin Huan turned to look and found that Xu Junjian was looking at Lu Honglian with a reserved smile.


    Lu Honglian put aside her smile and asked flatly, "Is Brother Xu looking for me?"


    Xu Junjian''s face was stagnant, and then he smiled: "I just saw Cheng Yihu defeated Senior Brother Yun, and you are his opponent in the next round, so I am a little worried about you."


    Lu Honglian nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother Xu, for your concern, I will pay attention."


    In fact, Xu Junjian had already seen Lu Honglian who was standing with Lin Huan talking, and the way that Lu Honglian had just smiled at Lin Huan was also in full view.


    At that time, a fire of jealousy rose in his heart. Now that Lu Honglian is so calm when facing him, there is not even a slight smile on her face, the flame of jealousy has become more blazing.


    Right now, Xu Junjian suppressed the flame of jealousy in his heart, and asked with a smile: "Junior Sister, what did you chat with Junior Brother Lin just now? He looks very happy."


    Lu Honglian glanced at Lin Huan with a playful expression, and then replied: "It''s nothing, but the younger sister knows she is not Cheng Yihu''s opponent, so the heavy responsibility of defeating Cheng Yihu is placed in the hands of Senior Brother Lin."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and a deep resentment against Lu Honglian rose in his heart.


    She is pulling hatred for herself in Chi Guoguo!


    Because the next opponent Lin Huan will face is Xu Junjian, according to Lu Honglian, she must believe that Lin Huan can defeat Xu Junjian to enter the finals.


    It doesn''t matter if she just said it in private, even if she said it in front of other people, it didn''t matter.


    But Lu Honglian just said this in front of Xu Junjian, what else can this be hatred for Lin Huanla? !


    Sure enough, after Xu Junjian heard these words, his face immediately became gloomy.


    After a long while, Xu Junjian regained his smile and said, "Junior Sister Lu is really joking. Although Junior Brother Lin defeated Li Qingxuan, how can he be Cheng Yihu''s opponent?"


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Lu Honglian to respond, and turned to Lin Huan and said, "Junior Brother Lin, do you think what I said makes sense?"


    Lin Huan said with a faint smile, "Ha ha, yes."


    But before Xu Junjian showed a satisfied smile, Lin Huan continued: "There is a reason for a fart!"


    "Flutter", even as calm as Lu Honglian, couldn''t help but laughed out of Lin Huan''s amusement.


    Looking at Xu Junjian again, his entire face turned into pig liver color, and at the same time he looked at Lin Huan with a sullen expression, full of murderous intent.


    Lin Huan pretended to be scared and said, "Junior Brother Xu, you must not look at me like that. I will have nightmares at night if you look at me like that."


    Lu Honglian was stunned, and Xu Junjian was stunned, too. Isn''t this person jumping too much?


    Lin Huan knew that he didn''t understand, so he explained: "Because your expression is so ugly now, I''m afraid it will leave a psychological shadow."


    Lu Honglian: "..."


    Xu Junjian: "..."


    The disciples who heard this sentence around: "..."


    Lying on the grass, this buddy is so fierce, they all say that they don''t slap people in the face, and they don''t expose shortcomings when they curse.


    No one can bear this kind of thing!


    Sure enough, Xu Junjian became furious immediately after the initial dullness.


    He pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and said, "You are too presumptuous!"


    "Let your sister go!" Lin Huan smiled coldly and said, "In the pavilion on the mountain road, why did you tell me?"


    "First of all, Xiaoye is not a person with a small belly, but the words of Brother Xu that day left me too deep impression, and it reminded me often in the long night."


    Lu Honglian picked it up beautifully, and asked curiously, "What did Brother Lu tell you at that time?"


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and turned to the martial artist who was watching the excitement around him and said: "Our senior brother Xu said he would not let me enter the finals, right?"


    "..."


    After everyone was speechless, Xu Junjian''s face hurt immediately.


    Not let Lin Huan enter the finals? Not only did they come in, but they also entered the semi-finals now. This face is slapped, pop!


    "Lin Huan!" Xu Junjian''s murderous intent rose to the sky, and he shouted loudly: "You are deceiving too much!"


    Lin Huan glanced at him obliquely, playing with the taste: "Junior Brother Xu made a mistake, you told me not to enter the finals, and you also instructed one of the disciples to besiege me."


    "If you want to say too much deception, it should be you, right?"


    Xu Junjian''s face was pale, and after pointing at Lin Huan several times with his hand, he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, well, I can''t tell you, let''s see you in the ring in three days!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he didn''t care about showing any gentlemanliness in front of Lu Honglian, so he turned around and left.


    Because Xu Junjian was afraid of staying here again, he couldn''t help but start immediately!


    As soon as Xu Junjian left, Lu Honglian said with some worry: "Brother Lin, you should be more careful. Every martial arts and big family will have several powerful cards."


    "If you push Xu Junjian in a hurry, it is inevitable that he will use some powerful hole cards to deal with you."


    Lin Huan knew that she was really thinking about herself, so he smiled at the moment: "It doesn''t matter, in my eyes, Xu Junjian and Li Qingxuan are both half a catty, but they are nothing more than local chickens and dogs!"


    As soon as he said this, there were bursts of exclamation from the crowd watching the excitement.


    Lin Huan''s tone was crazy, and he actually said that Xu Junjian, one of the four strongest in the younger generation, was a chicken.


    But this is better, and the semi-finals in three days will definitely be fierce.


    Suddenly, people were even more looking forward to the duel between Lin Huan and Xu Junjian.

 Chapter 511： Sprinkle dog food in public

    After bidding farewell to Lu Honglian, Lin Huan was going to find Sheng Yufan, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, but before he could find these three, Zhao Qingya rushed down from the high platform.


    Wearing a white dress, Zhao Qingya ran all the way, passed through the crowd, and flew into Lin Huan''s arms.


    "Lin Huan, I was so worried about you just now."


    When Lin Huan finished the martial arts competition, Zhao Qingya wanted to rush off the high platform, but because the other martial arts competitions in the other arena had not ended yet, several big men were all sitting in the grand master''s chair, so she didn''t want to just come down like this.


    After all the martial arts competitions were over, Zhao Yueshan and others walked off the platform before Zhao Qingya had a chance to come to see Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan froze for a moment, then patted Zhao Qingya''s beautiful back a few times, and said softly: "Fool, am I not good, what are you worried about?"


    Zhao Qingya buried Zhenshou on Lin Huan''s chest, and said with a trembling voice: "It was so dangerous just now, people are worried about you..."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan was immediately confused.


    This tone, this tone, Goddess Gao Leng is acting like a baby with herself!


    Without a response for a long time, Zhao Qingya raised her head and looked at Lin Huan suspiciously and found that he was in a daze with his mouth open.


    "What a fool!" Zhao Qingya blushed and said softly.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said, "Qingya, you are so beautiful."


    After being praised by him, Zhao Qingya''s beautiful face became more and more red. She glanced around in embarrassment, and then said, "So many people are watching..."


    Lin Huan took her into her arms and joked, "What''s wrong with the crowd? Did you almost throw me down just now?"


    "Lin Huan... you... hate it!" Zhao Qingya raised her powder fist shyly and slapped Lin Huan down.


    However, to Lin Huan, this level of beating was no different from tickle.


    Because the competition has just ended, most of the martial artists who watched the battle have not yet dispersed. Zhao Qingya attracted a lot of attention when he flew into Lin Huan''s arms.


    Now the two people are flirting and cursing here, and it makes the warriors who remain single feel that they have been sprinkled with dog food.


    A male disciple from Pilimen said unwillingly: "I''m going, why isn''t a woman attacking me in public?"


    His fellow senior looked at him contemptuously and said, "You have to have half the infatuation and strength of Senior Brother Lin. I promise you will be thrown to the ground by a large group of women."


    Shao Yuqing, Yun Yunshang, and Han Shuang who had not yet stepped down from the platform also saw this scene, and various thoughts arose in the hearts of the three women.


    Shao Yuqing said in a slightly sour tone: "This Zhao Qingya looks sour on the surface, but I didn''t expect to be so shameless after chasing a man."


    Shao Tianchuan raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and then smiled: "You girl is jealous of Zhao Qingya, right?"


    Shao Yuqing''s face changed slightly, and she immediately denied: "Huh, it''s not there!"


    Yun Chang on the side looked at the pair of Biren under the stage with red eyes, and whispered a blessing: "May all lovers in the world get married..."


    Han Shuang murmured expressionlessly: "Zhao Qingya, wait, I won''t give up on a man like Lin Huan!"


    Just when Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya were hugging each other and enjoying a sweet moment, the crowd suddenly shouted "Kiss".


    As soon as this shout appeared, it immediately evoked the response of other people. At the moment, many people booed in a uniform manner: "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!"


    "Wipe, Sheng Yufan, who dare to make fun of me!"


    With the power of Lin Huan''s ears, he immediately heard that the first person to call "Kiss" was Sheng Yufan.


    Lin Huan was so angry and funny about this, he had already made up his mind, as long as he caught Sheng Yufan, he would kill him!


    "Kiss!" "Kiss" "Kiss"


    The roaring around continued, and even the big guys who had planned to go back to the guest room to rest stopped and looked over here.


    Zhao Qingya''s face was also getting redder, she blinked her big eyes, staring at Lin Huan, her face was expectant and a little shy.


    Amidst everyone''s humming and anticipation, Lin Huan slowly lowered his head, and Zhao Qingya closed his eyes.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to touch Zhao Qingya''s red lips, everyone held their breath and waited for the arrival of Dabo.


    But at this critical moment, Lin Huan''s mouth turned into a weird smile, and then he hugged Zhao Qingya horizontally, then moved with his feet, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Right now someone said dumbfounded: "Wipe, what''s the situation?"


    "Lin Huan ran away with Zhao Qingya! He won''t show us it!"


    Legendary powerhouses like Yunshuiyao and Shao Tianchuan could tell at a glance that Lin Huan was holding Zhao Qingya and galloping towards a small lake east of Lanzhigu.


    They could only smile at each other, Yu Wancheng even teased: "Old Zhao, your granddaughter is going to be taken lightly by others, don''t you care?"


    Zhao Yueshan glared at him with a blushing face, then looked up to the sky and laughed three times, then turned and walked to the Tianzhao room.


    There is a meditation lake in the Valley of Arashiyama. The lake is not large, about one thousand meters long and only a few hundred meters wide.


    There are large lotus flowers in the lake, and there are many willow forests by the lake, which is picturesque.


    At this time, the lake was empty and very quiet.


    Suddenly a gust of wind hit, and Lin Huan, who was holding Zhao Qingya, appeared by the lake.


    "This is..." Zhao Qingya opened her eyes in confusion and exclaimed after seeing the surrounding scene clearly: "Jingxin Lake? Why did you hold me here?"


    "I don''t want people to see your gorgeous appearance when I was kissed. Your beauty belongs to me alone."


    Lin Huan lowered her head and kissed Zhao Qingya''s red lips.


    After leaving the autumn training camp, Lin Huan finally tasted Zhao Qingya''s red lips again...


    After a long wet kiss, the two gasped and separated. After a while, Zhao Qingya stared into Lin Huan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Lin Huan, when the Dragon and Tiger meeting is over, you will come back to Zhao¡¯s house with me. Okay, okay?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "You want me to go to Zhao''s family to propose a marriage, so anxious?"


    Zhao Qingya blushed softly and said, "Who asked you to go to Zhao''s family to propose marriage? I am worried that Li Kaiyu will be disadvantaged on the way back. Following my grandpa''s words, at least your safety can be guaranteed."


    Lin Huan nodded and asked, "What happens after I go to your house?"


    Zhao Qingya pondered and said, "Let''s hide for a while."


    Lin Huan joked, "How about I be the son-in-law of the Zhao family?"


    Zhao Qingya blushed and said softly: "Our door-to-door son-in-law is something you can do if you want, let alone..."


    "What?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    Zhao Qingya gave him a white look and said bitterly: "Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun, what should they do if you become my son-in-law? Are you willing?"

 Chapter 512： You are very dangerous now!

    "Are you willing to?"


    The problem that Lin Huan feared the most was still coming.


    Whether it is Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru or Tao Gu Xun, they are all women he loves deeply, and besides these three women, he also has Han Yun and Fei Yueye.


    Of course, Lin Huan and Fei Yueye didn''t have much relationship foundation, but deep down in his heart, he still had a kind of expectation for Fei Yueye.


    It is normal for men to have such an idea for beautiful women, especially such stunning beauties as Fei Yueye.


    By the way, there is Shao Yuqing!


    Although the relationship between the two of them was the spring poison produced by the fusion of the two bloods of Zhiyin and Xuanyang, it was the first time that he took Shao Yuqing away.


    If he had no idea about Shao Yuqing, that would be unrealistic.


    It''s just that he has no feelings with Shao Yuqing.


    It can be said that, except for Shao Yuqing, no woman in Lin Huan wanted to give up. He just didn''t want to give up even if he said he was abusive or carefree.


    It''s just that he hasn''t found a way to live with these women in a fair and honest life, but he believes that one day, he can find a solution!


    Under Zhao Qingya''s gaze, Lin Huan first showed a sense of hesitation on his face, and slowly, his expression became firm again.


    Zhao Qingya sighed secretly and said: "I knew you were reluctant to bear them."


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened and asked worriedly, "Are you angry?"


    Zhao Qingya gave him a white look and said: "It''s not about being angry, on the contrary, if you abandon them for me, I will be angry instead."


    "It''s just... I don''t know how I can get along with you, get along with them."


    Lin Huan took her into her arms with some guilt, and said softly: "Qingya, I love you, I also love Bingyan, Manru, and Axun. Neither of you nor I want to give up."


    "Although it is shameless to say that, I will find a way to let you marry me together, so that the whole world will bless our wedding."


    "So... Qingya, do you believe me?"


    Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan''s eyes, nodded vigorously and said, "I believe you!"


    After speaking, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Huan deeply...


    After some time, a dry cough awakened the two who were kissing.


    "Who?!" While drinking coldly, Lin Huan turned to look at the people.


    Although Lin Huan was immersed in the closeness with Zhao Qingya just now, he still reserved a part of his energy to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    The dry cough just now was less than ten meters away from them, and anyone who could quietly approach him within ten meters was definitely above him!


    In contact with Li Kaiyu''s murderous intentions towards him, Lin Huan is already 90% sure that he is Li Kaiyu!


    So at this moment, Lin Huan''s hairs were standing up, and he was even ready to take Zhao Qingya away.


    But when he saw who the visitor was, this horror immediately turned into astonishment, because the visitor was not Li Kaiyu, but... Zhao Yueshan!


    "Um... Zhao... old man?" Lin Huan thought for a long time before finally suffocating these five words.


    Zhao Qingya was also surprised for a while, and then her face was covered with red clouds.


    Grandpa must have seen him kissing Lin Huan just now, ah! What a shame!


    Zhao Yueshan turned his back and said, "Ahem, I haven''t seen anything, you continue."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and he murmured in his heart: "I''m going, how can you continue with your old man here?!"


    Zhao Qingya blushed and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yueshan still turned his back to them and said, "I don''t worry about Xiaolin, so come and take a look. You can treat me as if I don''t exist."


    Zhao Qingya stomped her feet shyly and said, "Grandpa!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a wry smile: "Thank you, Mr. Zhao, for his kindness, you should turn around."


    He knew that Zhao Yueshan was worried that Li Kaiyu would suddenly kill him while he was alone with Zhao Qingya.


    But...I heard from Zhao Ziang, isn''t Elder Zhao objecting to being with Qingya, why is he now so concerned about him?


    Is it true that as Yu Shishi said, he is now a sweet potato, and even Zhao Yueshan wants to recruit himself as a grandson-in-law?


    Zhao Yueshan turned around and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I know that Ziang has called you and said something disrespectful to you. But he is also for the sake of elegance, so don''t take it to heart."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan immediately confirmed what he had just guessed. Right now, he waved his hand again and again and said, "Master Zhao is too worried. Ziang is for my future brother-in-law. How can I blame him?"


    Zhao Qingya on the side kicked Lin Huan with her foot in shame.


    Lin Huan''s expression didn''t change at all, but he looked at Zhao Yueshan in front of him with a sincere expression.


    Zhao Yueshan smiled comfortingly: "Well, this is the good son-in-law of our Zhao family!"


    Zhao Qingya didn''t expect him to say these things. At the moment, she said, "Grandpa, what son-in-law of the Zhao family, I didn''t say I wanted to marry him!"


    "Hey, if you don''t want to marry Xiaolin, why did you talk to him just now..." At this point, Zhao Yueshan blushed and immediately closed his mouth.


    Zhao Qingya''s face suddenly turned red, and then stomped her foot, turned and ran away.


    "Hey, this girl is a big girl, and her face is still so thin." Zhao Yueshan finished shaking his head and said, "Nowadays, there are not many simple girls like Qingya, right? Xiaolin?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    I''ll go, this old man is kind of interesting!


    "Hey" Maybe Zhao Yueshan felt that he was a little too boastful, so he laughed a few times, and then he said, "I have already said hello to Sect Master Yun. From today, you will live next door to me."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was dumbfounded.


    "Ah what, you are very dangerous now!" Zhao Yueshan pulled his face and said solemnly: "Li Kaiyu will definitely try to deal with you. If you don''t stay next to me, who will protect you?


    Although Lin Huan knew that most of the reason why Zhao Yueshan did this was to value his talent, he was still moved.


    Lin Huan didn''t pretend to be contrived, so he clasped his fists and said, "Then thank you, Mr. Zhao!"


    Zhao Yueshan smiled up to the sky and said, "What are you polite to do? Let''s go, pack things up, and live in the Tianzhao room!"


    With the help of Zhao Yueshan, Lin Huan lived in the top-notch guest room in Lanzhigu, and also got an extra legendary bodyguard. This treatment...Even if there is no disciple of a trivial family, right?


    Under the strict protection of Zhao Yueshan, it was time for the semi-finals in a blink of an eye.


    In the martial arts arena, the original four arenas have been demolished and replaced by a larger arena in the center of the martial arts arena.


    Two battles between the top four will be held here soon!

 Chapter 513： Change the way of competition (third shift)

    The difference from the previous one is that the semi-finals are not held together, but after one match, the next one will begin.


    The first game was Group A winner Cheng Yihu vs. Group B winner Lu Honglian.


    The bottom of the ring was already full of warriors watching the battle, and on the high platform, eleven big men besides Li Kaiyu were already seated.


    Under the expectation, Cheng Yihu, dressed in black and carrying a tiger stick upside down, stepped onto the ring together with Lu Honglian, wearing a red dress and a long sword.


    The two stood still three meters apart, and the referee glanced at both of them left and right, and said: "The match...began!"


    Cheng Yihu first clasped his fist and said, "King Kongmen Cheng Yihu, please enlighten me from Senior Sister Lu!"


    Lu Honglian said calmly: "Lu Honglian, Baihuamen, please enlighten me from Brother Cheng."


    When the voice fell, she lifted the long sword and attacked Cheng Yihu.


    At this moment, Cheng Yihu suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Sister Lu, please be slow."


    Lu Honglian stopped immediately and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    Not only Lu Honglian was surprised, but the many warriors watching the battle and the eleven big men on the high platform were also stunned.


    The referees have already announced the start of the match, and Lu Honglian has launched an offense, but Cheng Yihu suddenly said "Hold on". Is he not ready yet?


    When everyone was puzzled, Cheng Yihu twitched his mouth and smiled: "That''s it. I''m not used to working with women. Why don''t we change the way of competition?"


    Lu Honglian wrinkled beautifully, and asked a little displeasedly: "Why, does Brother Cheng look down on our women?"


    Not only did Lu Honglian have this idea, but many of the spectators also had such doubts, and some female warriors even raised faint anger in their hearts.


    Nowadays, equality between men and women is advocated, even in the ancient martial arts world. If Cheng Yihu really looks down on women, then he is really guilty of public anger.


    Cheng Yihu laughed loudly, shook her head and said, "Senior Sister Lu has misunderstood. I just think it''s a lack of grace to work with women, and I don''t mean to look down on women."


    "If I really look down on women, then Uncle Yun, the number one person in the ancient martial arts world today, would be the first to spare me."


    The warrior who was still a bit dissatisfied with Cheng Yihu was amused immediately after hearing this sentence. Because of this sentence, many people even had a good impression of Cheng Yihu.


    Even Yun Shui Yao who was sitting on the high platform shook his head and smiled. The anger in her heart after her lover was injured by Cheng Yihu also dissipated a lot.


    Lin Huan, who was also standing in the crowd watching the battle, immediately rejoiced, and said to the three of them, Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi: "It turns out that Cheng Yihu is not only well-developed limbs, but even his mind is not simple."


    Sheng Yufan nodded and said, "In this way, this Cheng Yihu will be the strong enemy of Lao Tie."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked playfully: "You are so optimistic that I can enter the finals?"


    "Hey, Lao Tie, Lao Tie, when I first met, I thought you were a dragon and a phoenix among people. How could a mere Xu Junjian be your opponent?"


    After saying this, Sheng Yufan looked around nervously, and secretly relieved after finding that there was no one in the vicinity.


    Seeing this, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi all shook their heads and chuckled. This Sheng Yufan was as cheap as Lin Huan.


    It really complies with the old saying, things are gathered together, people are divided into groups!


    "Hey, you sucker..." Lin Huan deliberately extended the tone.


    Sheng Yufan asked expectantly: "How is it, did you feel comfortable in the shot?"


    "No technical content!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned his head and continued to watch the match.


    Sheng Yufan only felt that his young mind had been hurt by 10,000 points of crit...


    On the arena, Lu Honglian asked, "How would you like Brother Cheng to compare?"


    Everyone pricked their ears when the voice fell.


    Cheng Yihu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s very simple. I just stand here and let Senior Sister Lu stab three swords. If I get hurt a little, I lose, how about?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, and even the big guys on the high platform took a breath.


    Standing still, letting Lu Honglian stab three swords, is Cheng Yihu crazy?


    Lu Honglian is a real powerhouse in the early stage of the legend, and the power of stabling the three swords with all his strength can be imagined, even the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the legend does not dare to insist.


    Could it be that Yunmushan''s sword didn''t stab Cheng Yihu, so it gave him infinite confidence?


    Or does it mean that Cheng Yihu has always been in love with Lu Honglian, so she wants to deliberately lose to Lu Honglian in this way, and leave a good impression in her heart?


    If this is the case, then Cheng Yihu is still a love type.


    Only Fan Zenghui, the master of the King Kong Gate, didn''t respond. It could be seen that he had known Cheng Yihu''s plan before.


    Lu Honglian thought for a moment and asked, "If I didn''t stabb you, would it even be a loss?"


    "Well..." Cheng Yihu smiled "hehe" and said, "If Senior Sister Lu wants to continue to fight with me, it''s okay, but then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Although he said this sentence with a smile, it still gave people a threat.


    Lu Honglian''s complexion changed slightly, and he coldly snorted, "Well, if I didn''t stab you, even if I lose!"


    "Senior Sister Lu is really refreshing." Cheng Yihu smiled up to the sky, then said with a grimace, "Come on!"


    Under the nervous and expectant gaze of everyone, Lu Honglian took a deep breath, and then burst out with the aura of the beginning of the legend.


    "The seventh style of "Hundred Flowers Sword Technique"-lotus thorn!"


    With a low growl, Lu Honglian stabbed her sword like Cheng Yihu''s right rib.


    "Ding"


    There was a clash of gold and iron, and everyone looked intently, and was immediately shocked to find that the long sword in Lu Honglian''s hand had been bent into an extremely terrifying arc.


    The part of Cheng Yihu''s black coat pierced by the sword tip was also blown to pieces by the violent qi.


    However, Cheng Yihu didn''t even have a wound on his skin! !


    Cheng Yihu really blocked Lu Honglian''s sword!


    "hiss"


    Suddenly, there was a continuous sound of inhalation under the ring.


    How could Cheng Yihu have such a terrifying defense, is he still a human?


    All the big guys on the high platform also changed their faces, and Liu Ye looked at Fan Zenghui with an ugly expression.


    Fan Zenghui didn''t seem to notice her gaze, and just muttered to himself: "Hey, this next tiger is going to be misunderstood in a diamond suit again, hey."


    As soon as these words came out, the complexions of several big men including Yunshui Yao changed again.


    After Cheng Yihu defeated Yunmu Mountain in the previous match, they had asked this question before, but it turned out that they were thinking too much.


    Today Fan Zenghui talks about the old things again, this is to slap them in the face!


    Above the ring, Lu Honglian''s expression became more solemn: "Brother Cheng is a good method!"


    Cheng Yihu grinned and said, "Senior Sister Lu doesn''t need to keep her hands or avoid my vital parts."


    While speaking, he pointed his finger to the position of his heart, and then said: "Come, stab here."

 Chapter 514： Diamond Arhat body

    Under the ring, Sheng Yufan took a breath, and then sighed: "My time, this buddy is so fierce!"


    Lin Huan''s complexion also became serious. How could this Cheng Yihu''s strength be able to resist Lu Honglian''s full blow without being injured?


    If you meet him in the finals, how can you beat him?


    Just as Lin Huan was in deep thought, the audience under the ring was awakened from shock, and then a huge exclamation burst out.


    Cheng Yihu actually asked Lu Honglian to stab him in the heart. Is he too confident? !


    Needless to say the importance of the heart, even if the legendary powerhouse is pierced in the heart, it is very likely to die.


    How dare Cheng Yihu do this?


    On the arena, Lu Honglian was also very surprised: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yihu grinned and said, "Sister Lu, even though I stabbed, I will never hide."


    Lu Honglian raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you not afraid of being stabbed to death by my sword?"


    "Stabbing to death?" Cheng Yihu was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed wildly: "Can you stabbing me, you are still worried about stabbing me to death?"


    "Sister Lu, you don''t seem to be indecisive, right?"


    Lu Honglian''s complexion changed, and then said angrily: "Cheng Yihu, you are too arrogant!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, she snarled: ""Hundred Flowers Sword Art"-Red Lotus in full bloom!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a closed red lotus condensed from Zhen Qi appeared in the air, and then the red lotus blossomed instantly, and the nineteen petals rushed towards Cheng Yihu¡¯s chest like a sharp sword. .


    "Ding" "ding" "ding"


    After a series of golden and iron clashes, Cheng Yihu''s clothes were blown to pieces.


    However... there is not even a sword mark on his chest!


    Lu Honglian really failed to stabb him!


    "It''s against the sky, this buddy is absolutely against the sky!"


    "Invincible in the same realm, you are talking about Cheng Yihu, right?"


    "This year''s tiger list is definitely Cheng Yihu!"


    Cheng Yihu''s intrepid performance immediately caused a strong response among the spectators.


    The reactions of the big guys on the high platform were not much better. They couldn''t figure out how could Cheng Yihu have such a terrifying defense.


    Is he really not wearing a diamond suit now?


    With such doubts, Liu Ye asked: "Head Fan, what kind of exercises does your disciple practice, and why are you so defensive?"


    Fan Zenghui smiled reservedly, and said: "Maybe the heads and the heads of the family are not clear about the fact that a tiger is a diamond and Arhat body that is rare in thousands of years."


    "Diamond Arhat body?" All the big guys, including Liu Ye, were stunned. They had heard of the peerless physique that cultivates martial arts such as the yin body, the mysterious yang body, the ethereal body, etc., but they had never heard of the diamond Arhat body. body.


    Fan Zenghui knew that they hadn¡¯t heard of it, and didn¡¯t explain too much. He just said: ¡°People with this physique can get twice the result with half the effort to practice our Diamond Sect¡¯s "Vajra Art", and the defense power can be more than doubled. ."


    "Now you know why Yihu is not afraid of Yunmu Mountain and Lu Honglian''s attack, right?"


    Hearing what he said, the big guys finally realized it.


    Those who practiced "Vajra Art" were already known for their defensive power. Coupled with the increase of more than twice as described by Fan Zenghui, Cheng Yihu''s defensive power was really against the sky.


    If calculated according to this level, if you want to hurt Cheng Yihu, you must at least reach the realm of the legendary powerhouse mid-stage.


    The two legendary early powers, Yunmushan and Lu Honglian, really couldn''t hurt them.


    It seems that Cheng Yihu is the No. 1 in the Tigers this time.


    Above the ring, Lu Honglian looked palely at Cheng Yihu in front of him, and a deep sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    Although she still has a chance to stab a sword, the trick just now, "Red Lotus in full bloom" is her ultimate skill at the bottom of the box, but she still can''t penetrate Cheng Yihu''s defense. What if she takes another stab ?


    Now that the result is doomed, let''s surrender now...


    Thinking of this, Lu Honglian showed a smile on her face, and said, "Senior Brother Cheng is extremely skilled, and the younger sister gives up."


    Lu Honglian''s initiative to admit defeat did not exceed Cheng Yihu''s expectation. He nodded and chuckled, "Then let it go."


    The referee saw that Lu Honglian had voluntarily surrendered, and did not hesitate at the moment, and immediately announced: "The winner of this competition is-King Kong Gate, Cheng Yihu!"


    "Wow"


    The warriors who watched the battle under the arena have long been conquered by Cheng Yihu''s wild performance, and Cheng Yihu''s victory can be described as popular.


    So as soon as the referee announced Cheng Yihu''s victory, there was a burst of applause and cheers from the ring.


    Cheng Yihu raised his hands, and the audience under the arena smiled and gestured. Then he found Lin Huan in the crowd and stretched his finger over, at the same time he said, "I''m waiting for you in the final!"


    The crowd followed the direction of his fingers, and they just saw Lin Huan standing in the crowd with dignity.


    Lin Huan just nodded in response.


    The uproar sounded suddenly.


    Does Cheng Yihu believe that Lin Huan will defeat Xu Junjian and enter the final?


    And it seems that he thinks Lin Huan will be his rival?


    Various speculations spread among the crowd, and the atmosphere that had just fallen silent was detonated again.


    After Cheng Yihu stepped off the ring, Xu Junjian, holding the long sword, walked onto the ring with a gloomy expression.


    He also heard Cheng Yihu''s words just now. This feeling of being despised made him almost crazy, so he must prove himself in this battle with Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan shook his head, and after driving the powerful pressure that Cheng Yihu had put on him, he mounted the ring with the Zhenwu sword and stood three meters in front of Xu Junjian.


    "I have waited for this day for a long time." Xu Junjian stared at Lin Huan murderously and said.


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "What do you mean by that?"


    Xu Junjian raised the long sword in his hand and pointed at Lin Huan and said: "I want to defeat you and wash away the shame you brought me!"


    "If you came to fight me with this expectation, I can only say...you think too much." Lin Huan first said this sentence with a mocking face, then turned cold and said, "Because of this. After the battle, you will only feel greater shame."


    "Huh! Arrogant!" Xu Junjian didn''t believe that Lin Huan could defeat him.


    "Are you arrogant?" Lin Huan smiled coldly, and said: "If I say I will defeat you within three strokes, how would you describe me? No one is arrogant?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Junjian was stunned, and everyone watching the battle under the ring was stunned, even the big men on the high platform were stunned.


    Where did Lin Huan have the confidence to defeat Xu Junjian within three moves? !


    After a brief stupor, Xu Junjian smiled angrily: "Okay, I want to see how you beat me in three moves!"


    Elder Liu, who was in charge of the match, saw that the fire had arrived, and immediately announced: "The match...began!"

 Chapter 515： You are more **** than you think

    With Elder Liu''s "competition start", Xu Junjian immediately exploded with a powerful aura, and then he roared: "The third style of "Taiyi Sword Technique"-Tianji Rotating Light Slash!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xu Junjian stepped on the seven-star step, and the long sword in his hand drew a bright and colorful arc, and went straight to Lin Huan''s chest.


    Only this move caused the surrounding spectators to exclaim.


    Taiyi School is an ancient martial arts school second only to Yunlanzong, with a long history and profound heritage.


    The Taiyi Jue, Taiyi Sword Technique, and Seven Star Steps practiced by the core disciples of Taiyi School are all top-notch techniques in the world.


    Xu Junjian is a martial artist that has never been encountered in a century. His sword "Tianji Xuanguang Slash" cut down, with sword aura, as if surrounded by stars, his power is extremely terrifying.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and flashed to the side when she moved.


    "Want to hide?" Xu Junjian smiled coldly, mockingly said: "My move is not so simple that I can avoid it."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xu Junjian''s wrist flicked, and the long sword that had been cut down immediately changed its direction and slashed towards the waist of Lin Huan who flashed to the side.


    At the moment, many people admire it.


    "Senior Brother Xu Junjian deserves to be the leader of the younger generation. Even Senior Brother Yun Mushan can''t easily resist this trick, right?"


    "This trick looks even tougher than Senior Sister Lu Honglian''s just now that the red lotus blooms in full bloom. Lin Huan is not Cheng Yihu, so she certainly dare not take it.


    Lin Huan did not insist on it, but he did not continue to evade, instead he erected his true martial sword to block it.


    "Ding"


    With a sound of golden and iron strikes, Lin Huan took three steps back under the impact of Xu Junjian before stabilizing her figure.


    On the other hand, Xu Junjian, his body remained motionless, still standing proudly in place.


    Sit down!


    Suddenly, all kinds of ridicules against Lin Huan sounded around the ring.


    "Lin Huan didn''t just say that he would defeat Senior Brother Xu Junjian in three moves. It seems... whether he can win is a question."


    "Speak big, who won''t?"


    On the high platform, Feng Guangzhi, who has been holding sweat for Xu Junjian, immediately showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    He shook his head and said, "This Lin Huan is nothing but that."


    A strange look appeared on the faces of the other big bosses. Just now Lin Huan said that he would defeat Xu Junjian within three moves, and an anticipation arose in their hearts.


    The results of it? Xu Junjian pushed Lin Huan back three steps with a single sword. This contrast is too great!


    Zhao Yueshan''s face was even more ugly, but he regarded Lin Huan as his future grandson-in-law.


    Now that Lin Huan was slapped in the face for talking big, Zhao Yueshan''s old face was also a bit hot and uncomfortable.


    Xu Junjian didn''t expect that he could beat Lin Huan back with a single sword. After a brief astonishment, he immediately mocked: "Haha, this is what you said you want to defeat me in three moves? What a joke!"


    Lin Huan flicked the dust on the corners of her bullet jacket, looked up at Xu Junjian, playing with the taste: "Well, since you said that, then I have changed my mind now."


    Xu Junjian sneered and said, "Why, do you want to withdraw the big words you just said?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone pricked their ears, wondering what kind of response Lin Huan would give.


    Under the expectation of everyone, Lin Huan nodded and said: "Yes, I really want to take back what I just said."


    "Wow"


    Including Xu Junjian, everyone who heard this sentence was shocked.


    Is Lin Huan stupid? What you say is like splashed water, which means you can take it back when you take it back?


    He said this is equivalent to hitting himself in the face!


    Someone was ready to mock Lin Huan at the moment.


    At this moment, I only heard Lin Huan continue to say: "After confronting you with a trick, I found out... It turns out that you are more **** than I thought. In this way, I only need one trick to defeat you."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Junjian was stunned, everyone watching the battle under the ring was stunned, and all the big guys on the high platform were also stunned.


    Is Lin Huan crazy to defeat Xu Junjian with just one move?


    Yes, everyone thought that Lin Huan was crazy. He and Xu Junjian were both strong in the early days of the legend, and their strengths were very similar.


    He even took three steps backwards under Xu Junjian''s sword just now. Whether he can defeat Xu Junjian is a question, but now he says he wants to defeat Xu Junjian with one move. What else is it not crazy?


    Xu Junjian felt that his dignity had been severely provoked, so he raised his sword and pointed at Lin Huan and said, "Well, if I was defeated by you, I would be your grandson!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "This is what you said."


    Xu Junjian wanted to be his grandson, which was really a surprise.


    Xu Junjian said angrily: "That''s what I said, come on, let me see how you beat me!"


    Lin Huan put away his smile, and murmured: "Zhenwu Sword 50% increase in true energy, open! Bullet time, open! Memory kill... open!"


    As the voice fell, an aura that surpassed the early days of the legendary powerhouse rose from Lin Huan''s body.


    Faintly, this aura even reached the mid-term level of a legendary powerhouse!


    On the high platform, Yun Shui Yao immediately stood up and exclaimed: "Mid-Legend?"


    Zhao Yueshan, Yu Wancheng, Shao Tianchuan and other big men looked at each other for a long time, and then said in a quiet voice: "This momentum... is indeed the strength that can only be achieved by the strong in the middle of the legend."


    Only Feng Guangzhi denied it, "No, it''s impossible. Lin Huan is clearly in the early stage of the legend, how could it be possible to break through to the later stage?"


    "He must have used some secret method to stimulate the potential in the body, it must be so!"


    After hearing this sentence, the other bigwigs became thoughtful.


    As Feng Guangzhi said, their respective families and sects also have secret methods to increase their strength in battle, but this secret method has certain damage to the body, unless it is a critical moment of life and death, they will not use it easily.


    Could it be that Lin Huan used such a secret method to accomplish the awesomeness he had said?


    If this is the case, then Lin Huan''s disposition is a bit too frivolous.


    After feeling this terrifying pressure, Xu Junjian''s expression changed drastically, and he also thought that Lin Huan might have used some secret method.


    Right now he bit his teeth and said angrily: "Only you know this secret method? Huh, "Shaoyang Secret Art", open it!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Junjian''s momentum immediately skyrocketed, faintly approaching the strength of the middle of the legend.


    Although after using "Shaoyang Jue", the body will suffer a certain amount of damage, and even the cultivation base will regress a little, but compared with the name of Lin Huan''s "Grandpa", this cost is not much.


    Thinking of this, Xu Junjian held his sword and killed Lin Huan: "The seventh style of "Taiyi Sword Technique"-Yaoguang Tianxing Star Strike!"


    Suddenly, a sword aura that was stronger than before burst out from the long sword, and went straight to Lin Huan''s neck.


    "Use attack instead of defense?" Lin Huan sneered at the corner of his mouth, then shouted in a low voice: "Then it depends on whose attack is stronger."


    "The seventh form of "Floating Clouds Sword Technique"-the hidden dragon is here!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a surge of sword aura erupted from the Zhenwu sword, and this sword aura instantly condensed into a five-clawed dragon in midair, and then went straight to Xu Junjian.

 Chapter 516： The man twenty years ago (third more)

    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the two sword auras met in mid-air, and Lin Huan''s hidden dragon directly blasted Xu Junjian''s Yaoguang Heavenly Star Strike.


    Then the five-clawed dragon continued to fly forward without stopping.


    Xu Junjian''s complexion changed drastically. Yaoguang''s Heavenly Star Strike was already his strongest sword move. As a result, Pu was blown away by Lin Huan''s sword aura upon the collision.


    What does this show?


    This shows that Lin Huan is much better than him!


    In shock, Xu Junjian wanted to hide away, but then he found that he seemed to be trapped in the mud, and his moving speed was much slower than usual.


    "what''s going on?"


    Xu Junjian''s heart sank, and there was a bad sound in the secret path, and the next moment, the five-clawed dragon formed by the condensed sword aura blasted on his right shoulder.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Xu Junjian flew upside down, and he even vomited three mouthfuls of blood while in the air.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xu Junjian''s body traversed a parabola in mid-air, and then fell to the open space below the ring.


    There was a deathly silence on the martial arts field.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... After a full five seconds, there was a burst of exclamation that broke through the sky in the martial arts field.


    Then there was a loud noise.


    "Lying grass, Lin Huan really defeated Xu Junjian with just one move?! Who can tell me that this is not true!"


    "You read that right, Lin Huan really defeated Xu Junjian with just one move."


    "It''s against the sky, it''s against the sky, how do I feel that Lin Huan is better than Cheng Yihu?"


    "I can''t agree with you when you say that. In terms of offensive power, Lin Huan may be much stronger than Cheng Yihu, but in terms of defense power, Lin Huan is much worse than Cheng Yihu."


    "Between the two of them is the strongest spear and the strongest shield. The final three days later... it is wonderful!"


    On the high platform, all the bigwigs were stunned by this sudden change.


    The face of Feng Guangzhi, the head of the sect, was even more ugly, with a green look. His lover Xu Junjian was knocked into the air by Lin Huan. How could this be possible?


    And this is because after Jun Jian used the secret method "Shaoyang Jue" and his strength increased greatly, how could this Lin Huan be so strong?


    After a long while, Zhao Yueshan took a deep breath and said, "As expected, he is the future son-in-law of my Zhao family. He said that he would defeat Xu Junjian with one move, domineering, domineering, hahaha."


    "I said Lao Zhao, are you a bit early to say this?" Yu Wancheng said strangely, "What is your future son-in-law of the Zhao family? Lin Huan might also be the son-in-law of our Yu family."


    Zhao Yueshan immediately replied: "What your son-in-law of the Yu family, what Lin Huan likes is the elegance of our house, it has nothing to do with your little poems."


    "It''s not necessarily." Yu Wancheng smiled "hehe" and said, "What about feelings, it depends entirely on fate. What if Lin Huan and our little poem look right?"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s performance so strong, they naturally became more determined to recruit Lin Huan as their grandson-in-law.


    Zhao Qingya and Yu Shishi were in love with sisters, and now they heard the two old men''s "grabbing son-in-law" here, they immediately looked at each other helplessly and smiled bitterly.


    Yun Shui Yao stared at Lin Huan on the ring, and suddenly said, "Have you found that he looks like a person?"


    Hearing this, the other big guys were stunned. Lin Huan looked like a person? What can he be if he isn''t human, monster?


    Knowing that they had misunderstood, Yun Shui Yao immediately smiled bitterly: "I mean, he is very much like one of our''old friends''."


    Shao Tianchuan frowned and said to himself: "Old friend? Who?"


    Yun Shui Yao put away a wry smile, and said solemnly: "Twenty years ago, that old friend also won the first place in the dragon list with a force like Lin Huan."


    "As for his Taoist companion, he was crushed along the way and won the title of No. 1 on the Tiger List."


    After hearing these words, all the bigwigs all changed.


    The man from twenty years ago was also a small sect, and he didn''t attract anyone''s attention at first, but as the competition progressed, that man gradually revealed his dazzling martial arts talent.


    In the end, he went all the way through the ranks and won the first place in the dragon list!


    It is important to know that the participants in the Dragon List are all martial artists between the ages of 30 and 50. In terms of strength, these people are at least the great powerhouses of the late legend, and there are several legendary powerhouses.


    These people include several heads and family owners here.


    Even under such competition, he still crushed all the way and finally won the championship.


    As for his Taoist companion, he was equally astonishing and brilliant, winning the first place in the tiger list every time.


    Such a couple of gods and goddesses left a very deep impression on everyone at the Dragon Tiger Meeting twenty years ago.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they have left a deep psychological shadow on many people, so after so many years, no one wants to mention those two people.


    Fortunately, the two of them have never appeared since the Dragon Tiger meeting, otherwise, there would be nothing wrong with them.


    Suddenly listening to the Yunshui rumors mentioning that person now, the big guys immediately recalled the scene at that time. For a while, a certain weird mood flooded the high platform.


    After a long while, Zhao Yueshan first said: "Lin Huan''s experience of participating in the battle for the leaderboard is indeed very similar to that person, but there should be no connection between the two of them."


    Shao Tianchuan nodded and said in agreement: "Yes, the two are not the same school at all, and there must be no connection between each other."


    Yun Shui Yao''s brows were slightly loose, and after a while, he said, "I should have been worrying too much."


    On the arena, Lin Huan stood proudly and looked at the referee on the field and said, "Elder Liu, should I declare that I have won?"


    Elder Liu hasn''t recovered from what happened just now, he nodded and said after hearing his reminder: "Yes, I was negligent."


    After his words fell to the ground, he said to the spectators around the ring: "Now I announce that the winner of this competition is-Wuyingmen, Lin Huan!"


    "Wow!"


    There was a burst of applause and cheers from below the ring.


    Standing in the crowd, Sheng Yufan was even more excited. He kept saying to the people beside him: "Dude, Lin Huan and I are old irons. We have a good relationship. If you want Lin Huan to sign, please I must be right!"


    "But...hehe, if you trust someone to do things, you always have to pay some benefits. That... I don''t want much, just one thousand yuan for a signature."


    Zhu Qiqi and Su Xue on the side looked at each other and smiled bitterly, Sheng Yufan... is really shameless!


    However, Sheng Yufan''s self-promotion also had an effect. At the moment, many warriors took out cash and handed it to him.


    In this way, Lin Huan has become an idol in the minds of many warriors.


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Lin Huan walked off the ring and came to Xu Junjian, and said condescendingly: "Junior Brother Xu, do you remember what you said in the ring?"


    The face of Xu Junjian, who fell to the ground with serious injuries, suddenly changed. Of course he remembered what he had said, but at the time he had never thought that Lin Huan could really defeat him with one move.


    Now that he lifts a rock and hits himself in the foot, is he really going to turn his face down and call Lin Huan to grandpa? !


    It might as well kill him!

 Chapter 517： Forty-four

    "Cough cough." Xu Junjian spit out a mouthful of blood and said palely: "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    After Lin Huan heard the words, he immediately turned his head and looked at the people around him, "tsk tsk" and said: "Senior brothers and sisters and sisters, listen to him, he said I deceived people too much."


    Then he looked at Xu Junjian and asked: "How did I bully you? You obviously mentioned that if I defeat you with one move, you are my grandson''s."


    "Now I ask you to fulfill your promise, and you say that I deceive people too much? Does the world have such a reason?"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Huan shook his head and said with great pity: "Junior Brother Xu, I think you are good everywhere, but you are a little bit unyielding."


    Xu Junjian blushed when he said that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    How do you Tema want Lao Tzu to keep his promise and call your grandpa in public? Then you might as well kill me!


    "Do you think I''m just talking about you not calling my grandfather?" Lin Huan glanced at Xu Junjian and sneered: "How many times have you promised me since I saw you?"


    "First, I promised that I would not be able to make the finals, and then said that I would beat me in the semi-finals."


    "Plus the fact that you are going to be my grandson this time. Which one have you done?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan resented Xu Junjian like a little daughter-in-law who was abandoned by others, and said, "Xu Junjian, I''m really disappointed in you!"


    "puff"


    Under Lin Huan''s repeated stimulation, Xu Junjian finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of black blood, tilted his head and passed out into a coma.


    There was a "hiss" and "hiss" sound from the crowd watching the excitement.


    I''m going, Lin Huan is not only a good man, but also a generation of powerhouses.


    Although Xu Junjian was seriously injured in the first place, it was not an ordinary person who could faint him in a few words.


    It seems that I will stay away from Lin Huan in the future, and I can''t beat him again, and I can''t talk about him. I can''t find it because of conflicts with him!


    "Tsk tusk, this psychological stress resistance is really bad! Hey..."


    After a long sigh, Lin Huan shook his head through the crowd and walked to the Tianzi-style guest room.


    This posture of his is the ultimate expression of "fake things away, and hide merit and fame deeply."


    On the high platform, Feng Guangzhi had already turned blue with anger.


    This Lin Huan... is really hateful, now he can''t wait to take a sword to kill Lin Huan alive!


    And his beloved apprentice Xu Junjian is indeed embarrassing. As the saying goes, he is willing to give in to the bet. Even if he calls Lin Huan in public, he is only temporarily embarrassed.


    But if he is dead, it is not just a matter of shame, but a matter of character and morality!


    This is a taboo in the ancient martial arts world. Once this is violated, who will believe his words in the future?


    "It seems too one candidate for the next head, I have to think about it..."


    If Xu Junjian knew that he was not called Grandpa Lin Huan because of his strong support, which would cause him to lose too much of his head in the future, I wonder what choice he would make.


    Lin Huan hummed a small song all the way to the Tianzihao guest room, feeling very happy.


    In Lanzhigu, he had two enemies, one was Li Qingxuan, who had been killed by him with a single sword, and the other was Xu Junjian, who was fainted by vomiting blood when he opened his mouth.


    Now that the two enemies are gone, how can he be upset?


    Just as he was about to walk to the entrance of the Tianzihao guest room, a shout suddenly came from behind him: "Brother Lin, please wait."


    Lin turned around and looked around, but saw Lu Honglian in a red dress following him at some point. At the moment, he asked suspiciously, "Sister Lu? Are you looking for me?"


    Lu Honglian nodded and said, "Brother Lin, you are going to fight Cheng Yihu in three days. Do you have the confidence to defeat him?"


    "This..." Lin Huan frowned slightly, and then said after a long while in deep thought: "To be honest, I don''t have the confidence to beat him, but..."


    Lu Honglian curiously asked, "But what?"


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said, "But it''s not that easy for him to defeat me."


    After seeing that Cheng Yihu had such a terrifying defense, he did feel a lot of pressure, because he found that even if he changed himself, there was no way to break Cheng Yihu''s defense.


    Can''t even break through the defense, so how can we defeat him?


    But Cheng Yihu wanted to defeat him, it was not so easy, the many cards he possessed were not imaginable.


    Lu Honglian breathed a sigh of relief, and said expectantly: "If it is possible, Brother Lin must defeat Cheng Yihu and win the title of No. 1 in the tiger list."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and asked, "Is there anything special about this top spot?"


    Since joining Lanzhigu, he has asked many people about the rewards of No. 1 in the Tigers, but everyone said that there is no reward for winning the No.


    Since there is no reward, why is Lu Honglian still so solemnly?


    Lin Huan really wouldn''t fight desperately for this title if it was just for the top spot on the tiger list.


    Lu Honglian opened her mouth, and stopped talking.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan frowned slightly, feeling more weird in her heart.


    Lu Honglian watched around, and then said softly: "Brother Lin, this is not a place to talk, let''s go to your room and talk."


    "Go to my room?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and a strange emotion floated in her heart.


    He and Lu Honglian have seen each other three or four times, and they are not very familiar with each other. Now Lu Honglian asks to go to his room and talk about it. The lonely man and the widow are in the same room... Is it really good?


    Although Lin Huan sometimes said that she was a bit narcissistic, she didn''t think that Lu Honglian was seduce herself.


    From this point of view, what Lu Honglian will say next must be very important.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan nodded and said, "Okay."


    The two of them walked into the Tianzi No. 16 room one after another, and as soon as they came in, Lu Honglian praised: "Brother Lin''s room is very tidy."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I don''t have many advantages, but my hands and feet are more diligent." Lin Huan praised herself without a trace, and poured a glass of water for Lu Honglian.


    After sitting on the sofa, Lin Huan asked, "Now there are only you and me. I can say something about it, Junior Sister Lu."


    Lu Honglian nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Senior Brother Lin has learned about luck?"


    "Qi Luck?" Lin Huan frowned slightly: "If Junior Sister Lu is referring to a person''s aura and destiny, I have understood a little."


    In China, many people have fortune-telling, and many people pay attention to feng shui. These are all related to luck. So there is no need for Lu Honglian to say more, Lin Huan can understand one or two things.


    Lu Honglian nodded and said, "What I''m going to say next is related to luck."


    Lin Huan suddenly became interested. He leaned forward slightly, and said as if he was listening carefully, "Sister Lu, please tell me."


    Lu Honglian drank her saliva, moisturized her throat, and began to slowly say, "I don¡¯t know if Brother Lin knows that the Dragon List and Tiger List are two real lists. The names of the top 64 warriors in the two lists will follow. The order is written above the list."


    "The people whose names are written on these two lists will get a certain amount of luck."

 Chapter 518： The one chosen by fate?

    "Get luck?"


    When he heard these words, Lin Huan only felt that the hairs all over his body were standing up.


    Qi Luck is illusory, how can it be obtained by writing the name on the Dragon and Tiger list? This is too illusory!


    Knowing that he didn''t believe it, Lu Honglian immediately said, "Senior Brother Lin, don''t doubt it. You will understand when I finish."


    Lin Huan nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    Just listen to Lu Honglian continue to say: "Although people on the list can get a certain amount of luck, how much they get depends on the ranking."


    "The first place will undoubtedly get the most luck, even more than the second place all the way to the 64th place combined."


    "The number one in the Dragon List and the number one in the recent Tiger List will not be mentioned for the time being, just say the number one in the previous 65th Tiger List.


    "Each of them has at least become a great powerhouse at the pinnacle of Legendary rank, and several of them have even become martial arts powerhouses!"


    After hearing what she said, Lin Huan immediately wondered: "The one who can win the tiger list is originally a wizard of Tianzong. Isn''t it strange to become the pinnacle of the Legend?"


    "No, Brother Lin''s words are utterly absurd." Lu Honglian explained with a smile: "Want to become a legendary pinnacle is not as simple as Brother Lin imagined."


    Lin Huan was even more puzzled: "Oh, what do you say?"


    Lu Honglian explained: "If you want to become a legendary pinnacle powerhouse, aptitude and talent alone are not enough, you also need a certain amount of luck."


    "As far as I know, during the 7th, 13th, and 21st Dragon Tiger Games, there were several seniors who were more talented than No. 1 on the Tiger List and did not attend."


    "As a result, these seniors, without exception, had accidents when they hit the peak of the Legendary level."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Doesn''t that mean that if you want to become a great powerhouse at the pinnacle of Legendary level, you must win the top spot?"


    Lu Honglian shook her head and said, "No, just after becoming No. 1 on the Tiger List, you will definitely be able to become the Legendary Peak Power."


    "This is the effect of Hubang Qiyun blessing!"


    Although what Lu Honglian said was a little awkward, Lin Huan still understood.


    For example, it''s like people buying lottery tickets.


    If there is such a thing, as long as the name of a person is written on it, that person will definitely win the jackpot.


    And if you don¡¯t write your name on it, you may win the jackpot, but the probability is much lower.


    This... is luck! The number one on the tiger list is the existence that can surely make a person "win the jackpot"!


    Just listen to Lu Honglian''s words: "Now, Brother Lin understands why I want you to be number one in the tiger list, right?"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Understood, thank you Junior Sister Lu for mentioning it!"


    If Lin Huan didn''t care much about competing for the top spot in the tiger list before, then now he must win the top spot in the tiger list!


    Although the god-level agent system is against the sky, when Lin Huan thinks of the "plug-in theory" Li Qingshan mentioned before, he will feel a worries in his heart.


    It¡¯s better to rely on yourself, wouldn¡¯t it be better to be a legendary pinnacle powerhouse?


    After pondering, Lin Huan asked: "But I don''t understand something, so I will ask Junior Sister Lu to explain."


    Lu Honglian smiled and said, "Brother Lin, please tell me."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I only met with Junior Sister a few times. Why did Junior Sister tell me these things?"


    Lu Honglian''s face looked hesitant, and she said after a long while: "I can''t answer this question for the time being, but Brother Lin, you just need to believe that everything I do is for your own good, that''s it."


    "All for my good?" Lin Huan was even more confused.


    He and Lu Honglian are not relatives, not even friends. Why should she be good to herself?


    There is no love for no reason or hatred for no reason in this world.


    For no reason, Lu Honglian wanted to be nice to herself? Lin Huan didn''t believe it.


    Lu Honglian understood Lin Huan''s expression and smiled: "I know Brother Lin doesn''t believe what I said, but one day, you will believe it."


    Having said this, Lu Honglian stood up and said, "Brother Lin, take a good rest, recharge your energy, and prepare for the decisive battle three days later, my little sister is leaving."


    After sending off Lu Honglian, Lin Huan sat back on the sofa again, and his mind was filled with the words Lu Honglian had just said.


    "Donghubang, luck, good to me? What is the connection between all these?"


    After coming out of the Tianzhao room, Lu Honglian showed a complex look on her face, muttering to herself: "Lin Huan, you are the one chosen by fate, and I... only existed for you..."


    Three days later, on the martial arts field.


    Today is the day for the finals of the Tigers. In addition to the finals, there is also a contest between three and four.


    It''s just that Xu Junjian was injured too badly, so he directly gave up the competition. As a result, Lu Honglian directly became the third in the tiger list.


    There was still half an hour before the start of the martial arts competition, and the martial arts field was full of martial artists who came to watch the finals.


    "Xiaoxue, Xiaoqi, come here and here." Sheng Yufan, who came to the martial arts field early to occupy the front row, scanned the crowd for a long time, and finally found Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi who had been late.


    He immediately called out two women.


    After Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi squeezed the crowd and walked here, Sheng Yufan said, "You can really calm down, and you can''t squeeze it for a while."


    Zhu Qiqi looked at the crowd around Ruzhi and vomited and said, "Oh my God, why are there so many people?"


    Sheng Yufan smiled "hehe", and said: "Today is the last battle of the championship battle. It is strange that there are few people."


    After that, he winked at the two women and said: "Right, do you want to bet?"


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi looked at each other, and then wondered: "Place a bet? What bet?"


    "It''s just to bet on who can get the first place in the tiger list." Sheng Yufan glanced to the sides, and then whispered: "I bet one hundred thousand yuan, and the old iron will win."


    "Wow, so much money." Zhu Qiqi immediately exclaimed.


    "Hey, a little money." Sheng Yufan said nonchalantly: "If I didn''t have enough cash, I would like to bet more."


    Zhu Qiqi was even more shocked: "Ah, is 100,000 yuan a small amount of money?"


    Even if she and Su Xue are both martial arts masters, but they don''t have much money. When they came to Lanzhigu, the master sister only gave them a total of 5,000 yuan for accommodation and food.


    This is because Shuiyue Jianzong is a female disciple, and there is no way to make money, so the funds in the school are always tight.


    "It would be great if the head was still there."


    Thinking of the scenery before Shuiyue Jianzong mentioned by the master sister, Zhu Qiqi felt sad for a while.


    When the three were talking, Elder Liu, who was the referee of the final, stepped onto the ring. Then, Lin Huan and Cheng Yihu boarded from both sides of the ring.


    After the two stood still three meters apart, Cheng Yihu said, "Lin Huan, I actually like Zhao Qingya a lot. If you lose to me, just let her go to me."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan''s face instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 519： As long as you live, there is hope (third more)

    Zhao Qingya is Lin Huan''s Ni Lin, and for this reason he did not hesitate to take the risk to the Valley of Lan, in order to prevent Zhao Qingya from being taken away by other men.


    Now Cheng Yihu actually said that he wanted Zhao Qingya, how could this not make Lin Huan''s heart murderous?


    At the moment, Lin Huan said with a cold face, "Frankly speaking, you have no chance of defeating me."


    "So confident?" Cheng Yihu put the tiger stick on the ground and said with a smile: "I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes cold, and said, "Oh? Then I''m really looking forward to it."


    despair? He has been near death many times, but he has never despaired.


    Because despair is the emotion that dead people have, and as long as people live, there will be hope!


    Elder Liu saw that there had been "sparks splashing" between the two, and knew that the fire had arrived, and immediately announced: "Now I announce that the finals of the championship... begin!"


    Cheng Yihu clasped his fists and said, "King Kongmen Cheng Yihu, please enlighten me!"


    Lin Huan also clasped his fists and sneered: "Lin Huan, the shadowless door, offended!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan mentioned the Zhenwu sword and slashed towards Cheng Yihu first: "The third style of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"-Ben Lei!"


    As soon as the sword move was released, a thunderstorm sounded out of thin air on the ring, and the sharp sword energy formed by gathering Qi shot towards Cheng Yihu''s body.


    On the hard granite ground, finger-deep ravines immediately appeared under the impact of this sword aura.


    "Good coming!"


    Accompanied by a low roar, Cheng Yihu raised the tiger stick, and shot Lin Huan immediately: "The first style of "The Magic Stick Method"-Kaishan!"


    Suddenly, an extremely fierce stick air shot out, and blasted past the fierce sword air that Lin Huan issued.


    In the next instant, two air currents visible to the naked eye collided in mid-air, making a loud noise.


    Then, a wave of air soared between the two, and went straight to Jiuzhongxiao!


    At the same time, a ripple visible to the naked eye spreads around the two people.


    Elder Liu, who was the first to bear the brunt, changed his face slightly, and then stretched out his hand and waved, and immediately slapped some of the spreading Qi fluctuations.


    But where he couldn''t take care of, the wave of air still rushed to the crowd watching the battle.


    "boom"


    As if the wind swept through, some low-strength warriors were immediately impacted by this air wave and withdrew, and some warriors even fell to the ground in an unbearable manner, looking quite embarrassed.


    No one could have imagined that Cheng Yihu and Lin Huan had such a destructive power in their first encounter.


    The big men on the high platform immediately became nervous. You must know that many of these spectators were their disciples and juniors.


    Right now, Yun Shui Yao said: "Everyone is back 30 meters, hurry!"


    With her order, the spectators around the ring immediately took action. In a blink of an eye, there was no one within 30 meters of the ring.


    Cheng Yihu licked the corner of his mouth bloodthirstyly, and said, "Oh? You deserve to be a man who can defeat Xu Junjian with one move. He is good."


    "In this way, I can finally use all my strength to fight a good fight!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Isn''t Cheng Yihu in full force when he is fighting against Yunmushan and Lu Honglian? Do you want to be so hungry!


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Then let me see what your full strength state is like."


    "Okay, take it!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Cheng Yihu swung the up and down tiger stick and smashed it down on the ground: "The second style of "Fucking the Devil Stick"-Split the ground!"


    "Boom"


    After a muffled sound, a one-foot-wide crack appeared on the ring, and at the same time, the crack spread to Lin Huan''s feet at a speed like thunder.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and was about to dodge, but at this moment, a shocking stick burst out from his feet.


    "Oops!" Lin Huan''s heart tightened, knowing that he was caught in Cheng Yihu''s trap.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about being surprised, and as he leaped high, he immediately hit the "bronze wall and iron wall" down, which was an embarrassment to resist this stick.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to hide?" Cheng Yihu hooked his mouth, and swept the past with a stick. At the same time, he shouted: "The third formula of "Fucking the Devil Club"-sweeping the world!"


    Lin Huan was in the air, and had nowhere to take advantage, so she had to lift her sword to block the stick.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Lin Huan''s body flew out in midair.


    "Wipe, Lao Tie won''t just lose like this, right?!"


    Sheng Yufan in the crowd immediately became worried for Lin Huan.


    Not only him, but other people also have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Because Lin Huan flew upside down very fast, he would fall off the ring with a distance of tens of meters, and he would lose.


    When everyone was astonished, Lin Huan was in the air and stabbed the Zhenwu sword fiercely into the ring.


    With a sore sound of rubbing, Lin Huan''s flying backwards gradually slowed down, and finally stopped 1 meter away from the edge of the ring.


    "call"


    There was a burst of relief in the crowd.


    "Hey"


    A pity sigh sounded at the same time.


    Those who are relieved are all the warriors who have a good impression of Lin Huan or bet on him. Naturally, those who sigh are a group of people who have a good impression of Cheng Yihu.


    "Oh? The reaction speed is not slow." Cheng Yihu didn''t feel a pity. On the contrary, there was even a faint excitement in his heart.


    At this Dragon Tiger Conference, neither Yun Mushan nor Lu Honglian forced him to use his full strength, which made him feel a sense of suffocation that was powerful and unable to vent.


    After finally encountering a man like Lin Huan who was at a close match, Cheng Yihu naturally didn''t want to end the battle so soon.


    After landing, Lin Huan jokingly said, "Opening the mountains, breaking the ground, sweeping the world? The name of the stick method is really domineering."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Cheng Yihu raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, "But what?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "The power of the moves is a bit misleading."


    Cheng Yihu''s complexion was stagnant, and then he said angrily: "How dare you look down on me, then take my trick, swallow the sea with a wild shark!"


    When the voice fell, Cheng Yihu''s body disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Lin Huan. Then he smashed it down with a stick, and suddenly a huge shark condensed from Zhen Qi appeared in the air.


    "Little shark, dare to be presumptuous in front of the dragon!"


    While speaking, Lin Huan lifted his sword and smashed it down, and at the same time he shouted: "The sixth formula of "Liuyun Sword Technique"-Yunqi Longxiang!"


    "Om"


    With a roar, a giant dragon emerging from the clouds faced the wild shark.


    As soon as Pu touched, the dragon bit the mad shark''s body, and the mad shark bit the slender dragon''s body unwillingly.


    "boom"


    The strength shot in all directions, the sword energy and the stick energy dissipated at the same time.


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Yihu sneered: "The dragon? But so!"


    But before his sneer receded, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    In the eyes of the audience, Lin Huan, who was standing in front of Cheng Yihu, did not know when he came behind him, and at the same time, Yijian pierced his back of the heart!


    What a counter-kill!

 Chapter 520： Amazing discovery! (Fourth more)

    In the shocked eyes of everyone, the Zhenwu sword slammed into the back of Cheng Yihu''s heart.


    "Ding"


    With a sound of golden and iron strikes, the look of horror on Cheng Yihu''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a sly teasing smile.


    Cheng Yihu sneered: "Do you think I didn''t see you running behind me?"


    "I know you saw it." Lin Huan retracted the Zhenwu sword and said without any change in her expression: "I also know that you were stabbed by me on purpose."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yihu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "How do you feel now, are you very shocked?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "What is expected is not a shock."


    Until then, Cheng Yihu turned around, and saw him look at Lin Huan playfully and said, "You can''t even break my defense, so how can you defeat me?"


    "I advise you to give up as soon as possible, and then give Zhao Qingya to me, maybe you can still save a life."


    "If not...huh."


    After hearing Cheng Yihu''s threat, many people in the audience squeezed a cold sweat for Lin Huan.


    Cheng Yihu was right. Lin Huan couldn''t even break his defense, so how could he defeat him?


    Cheng Yihu was already invincible, and if Lin Huan continued to fight, there would be no point at all.


    If Lin Huan''s persistence angered Cheng Yihu and caused him to kill the killer, then Lin Huan would be miserable.


    Just as everyone was worried, Lin Huan suddenly smiled and said, "Idiot."


    "What?" Cheng Yihu was taken aback, thinking that he had heard it wrong, and immediately said: "You say it again."


    "I said you are a big idiot." Lin Huan raised his sword and pointed at Cheng Yihu and said, "If a sword can stab you, you will let me give up? Are you stupid or I am stupid?"


    Cheng Yihu was dumbfounded, the spectators around the ring were dumbfounded, and even the big guys on the high platform were dumbfounded.


    How could Lin Huan curse when he didn''t agree with him?


    Fan Zenghui, the master of the King Kong Gate, sneered when he saw it, "I think Lin Huan feels that he is not Yihu''s opponent, so he became angry."


    Yu Wancheng shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. I think Lin Huan might want to anger Cheng Yihu in this way, and then find out the flaws in him."


    "Lao Yu''s idea is very constructive." Shao Tianchuan nodded and said.


    Because he was a member of the court, he unconsciously brought a little official accent when he spoke.


    Zhao Yueshan also nodded and said, "I also agree with Lao Yu''s statement. But Xiaolin''s thinking is a little too simple. Cheng Yihu is not so easily irritated."


    "Furthermore... "King Kong Art" is a kind of exercise that is more irritating and powerful. Kobayashi''s doing this is not worth the gain."


    The other big men nodded their heads in recognition of what Zhao Yueshan had said.


    After so many years of exchanges between the Dragon and Tiger Club, the characteristics of the exercises of the three disciplines and eight masters have been touched. Everyone knows this feature of "King Kong Jue".


    When the big guys were discussing on the high platform, Cheng Yihu roared angrily: "Do you dare to call me an idiot?"


    "It''s light to scold you for an idiot!" Lin Huan continued to scold with a sneer: "I still want to scold you for being stupid!"


    "One sword won¡¯t hurt you, I won¡¯t stab a few more? Ten swords won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll stab you a hundred swords, if one hundred swords won¡¯t work, I will stab you with a thousand swords and ten thousand swords. you!"


    "In that case, why should I give up?"


    After hearing what Lin Huan said, Cheng Yihu''s expression changed slightly, and then he sneered: "Do you think I will let you stab me so many swords?"


    "Isn''t Lao Tzu really a wooden person, would stand here and let you stab?!"


    "Wooden person?" Lin Huan was amused, and smiled: "This adjective is very appropriate. I will let you become a wooden person in a moment!"


    "Arrogant!" Cheng Yihu finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, lifted the tiger stick and slashed at Lin Huan.


    At the same time, he muttered to himself: "King Kong Arhat style, open!"


    It was visible to the naked eye that Cheng Yihu''s body skyrocketed a full circle, and at the same time, his aura also skyrocketed, directly reaching the level of the legendary powerhouse in the middle stage.


    He couldn''t stand Lin Huan''s frequent ridicule, and he was ready to make a quick battle!


    Not to be outdone, Lin Huan immediately turned on the strongest state: "Zhen Wujian 50% increase in true energy, open! Memory kill, open! Bullet time domain... open!"


    The two people each took out their strongest state and rushed towards each other.


    The atmosphere at the scene was ignited by the two men''s fierce gestures, and someone immediately shouted: "Come on, Brother Cheng, defeat Lin Huan!"


    Those who supported Lin Huan also shouted, "Brother Lin, come on, beat Cheng Yihu into a wooden man!"


    The two groups of people cheered for the people they supported, and the atmosphere on the martial arts field was instantly bursting.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Cheng Yihu slapped Lin Huan head-on, but just as soon as he took the shot, a feeling of badness arose in his heart.


    Because he found that his movements were more than twice as slow as usual!


    Just as Cheng Yihu was stunned, Lin Huan had already escaped the stick and slashed with a sword on his chest.


    "Ding"


    The sparks shot in all directions, Cheng Yihu''s clothes suddenly cracked with a big opening, but there was not even a red mark on his skin!


    Cheng Yihu''s body is really as hard as a diamond cast!


    "I said you can''t break my defense!" Cheng Yihu grinned, swinging his right hand, and swiping the tiger stick toward Lin Huan''s waist.


    It''s just that his stick is like slow motion, completely losing his usual speed, which surprised Cheng Yihu again.


    What secret method did Lin Huan use to slow down her speed?


    "Take me a few more swords!" Lin Huan took advantage of the situation to hide from Yihu''s stick, lifted the sword and struck him with three swords!


    "Ding" "ding" "ding"


    Accompanied by the sound of three golden and iron strikes, each of these three swords slashed at the place where the previous one hit.


    Then, a slight red mark appeared on Cheng Yihu''s chest!


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan said in surprise: "Sure enough, I guessed it! You can''t prevent the accumulated attacks!"


    When Cheng Yihu was fighting against Lu Honglian, he was thinking about this question. Why would Cheng Yihu and Lu Honglian make a three-sword agreement?


    If Lu Honglian stabbed four swords, what would be the result?


    Coupled with the change in the expression on Cheng Yihu''s face when he said "stab more than a hundred swords and a thousand swords" just now, it made Lin Huan even more confused.


    Could it be that Cheng Yihu can only block a few swords unscathed? If he gets more frequent, he will get injured too?


    With this kind of guessing, Lin Huan stabbed the four swords just now, and just in case, he chopped the four swords on the same part of Cheng Yihu''s body!


    Now the result is obvious. As long as he stabbed Cheng Yihu more times, he could stab him or even kill him!

 Chapter 521： Surprise!

    At this moment, many people saw the red mark on Cheng Yihu''s chest, and someone immediately exclaimed: "Lin Huan has broken Cheng Yihu''s defense!"


    "Lying on the grass, it turns out that Cheng Yihu''s defense can really be broken. This time Lin Huan is expected to win!"


    At first, only Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, Zhu Qiqi, plus some disciples of the Baihuamen and Zhao family felt that Lin Huan could break through Cheng Yihu''s defenses. This was because they were emotionally biased towards the judgment made by Lin Huan.


    Most people felt that Lin Huan couldn''t break Cheng Yihu''s defense.


    But as soon as the red mark on Cheng Yihu''s chest appeared, everyone found that Lin Huan could really break his defense!


    On the high platform, the big guys also discovered this change, and Zhao Yueshan stood up excitedly and said, "I knew Xiaolin had a way!"


    Fan Zenghui was not surprised by this. What shocked him was why Lin Huan could hit a tiger continuously!


    I saw him muttering to himself with an ugly face: "Why did Yihu''s movements slow down? Did he deliberately let Lin Huan hit...or...what was the effect on him?"


    Not only Fan Zenghui discovered this, but also big men like Yu Wancheng and Shao Tianchuan.


    Just listen to Yu Wancheng wondering: "Cheng Yihu''s stick was obviously very hard just now, but how do I feel that his movements seem to be slow?"


    "Yes, it does look like a slow shot." Shao Tianchuan said solemnly: "It''s like... Cheng Yihu is bound by something unknown."


    Sitting in the middle position, Yun Shui Yao frowned, and then he exclaimed as if thinking of something, "Do you remember that this happened when Patriarch Li was fighting that person 20 years ago? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the big men''s expressions changed drastically.


    Twenty years ago, Li Kaiyu entered the semi-finals of the Dragon List competition, and happened to meet that person.


    The situation at that time was also like now, Li Kaiyu''s movements were much slower than usual, and finally he was helplessly defeated.


    Could it be that... what is the connection between Lin Huan and that person?


    Just when the big men were silent, Lin Huan on the ring had already launched a stormy attack on Cheng Yihu.


    "Running clouds... running water... rushing thunder... Broken rain and remnant clouds... Thundercloud purple electricity... Yunqi Longxiang... Hidden Dragon appears!"


    Lin Huan displayed all the first seven types of "Flowing Clouds Sword Technique", and cut off Cheng Yihu''s chest one after another.


    At this moment, Cheng Yihu really looked like a "wooden man". He clearly wanted to avoid him, but he couldn''t keep up with the thoughts in his head. He could only rely on his body to constantly push Lin Huan''s sword hard.


    However, Lin Huan''s grasp of the attack position was extremely precise, and every sword was cut on the red mark on Cheng Yihu''s chest.


    Under the continuous attacks, that red mark became more and more obvious, and finally a faint blood stain appeared!


    "The bullet time zone will expire in 5 seconds. I must hurry up."


    Lin Huan silently counted the time in his heart, and kept raising his sword towards Cheng Yihu.


    "Ah!" Cheng Yihu felt extremely aggrieved at the moment. This feeling of being beaten passively but unable to fight back made him almost crazy.


    What frightened him even more was that he knew that his defense had its limits.


    After opening the "King Kong Arhat body", his defense can withstand the full blow of the powerful late legend.


    If it is the legendary strong mid-term, he can also withstand the opponent''s twelve full attacks.


    Now, Lin Huan had already cut down eleven swords on his chest, and there was bleeding on his chest.


    With two more swords, he would be injured, and with a few more swords, he would even die!


    He has to do something to deal with the situation at hand, but what can he do?


    Just as Cheng Yihu racked his brains to find a way to crack the current situation, Lin Huan cut down three more swords in a row!


    "Leiyun Zidian!"


    "Leiyun Zidian!"


    "Leiyun Zidian!"


    This move was quick and sharp, and in order to save time, Lin Huan used thundercloud purple lightning three times in a row.


    After the first sword was cut down, a thin line of blood appeared on Cheng Yihu''s chest. After the second sword was cut down, a small wound of two to three millimeters in diameter appeared on Cheng Yihu''s chest.


    When the third sword was cut down, the wound instantly expanded to about one centimeter in thickness, and nearly two centimeters deep!


    At this moment, the majestic blood spurted out from Cheng Yihu''s chest!


    "Oh, my God! Cheng Yihu is injured!"


    For the martial artist, a little blood on the skin is not an injury at all, but like Cheng Yihu now, spraying so much blood is definitely an injury.


    If the treatment is not timely, this kind of injury can even kill a warrior!


    Cheng Yihu''s expression changed drastically. What he was worried about was still coming, but he still hadn''t found a way to solve the current dilemma.


    If this continues, he will die!


    "Three seconds left... enough!"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and he swung his sword down again: "Thundercloud and purple..."


    Cheng Yihu suddenly clasped his fists and said, "I admit defeat!"


    "Huh?" Lin Wanwan didn''t expect Cheng Yihu to give up on his own initiative, so for a moment he was actually stunned.


    The audience under the ring was also stunned. What''s the situation with Nima? Is there something shady?


    Originally, Cheng Yihu said that he would defeat Lin Huan, take the first place in the tiger list, and take Zhao Qingya.


    At the beginning, his performance was really impressive, and Lin Huan almost flew off the ring.


    But he was firm~ after less than a minute, he became a slapstick slap, and now he voluntarily surrendered. Has Lin Huan already been appointed as the number one in the tiger list?


    The big guys on the high platform were not too surprised. After discovering that Lin Huan might have something to do with that person, his victory became expected.


    Twenty years ago, that person, as a guardian of the little sect, won the first place in the dragon list.


    Twenty years later, Lin Huan crushed all the way to win the top spot.


    This may be reincarnation...


    Elder Liu, the referee, was also stunned. Did Cheng Yihu give in? do not fight?


    After a brief astonishment, Elder Liu announced, "Now I declare that the one who won this competition is Wuyingmen, Lin Huan!"


    There was no cheering, no applause, and everyone watching the battle was still immersed in a state of confusion and did not relax.


    Looking forward to the wonderful finals, the duel between the strongest spear and the strongest shield... is that over?


    Lying on the grass, cheating!


    Only Sheng Yufan excitedly clasped his fist and shouted: "YES! I knew that the old iron would win. I got rich this time. I had known that I would bet a little more."


    When the atmosphere was so weird, a figure suddenly rushed into the ring at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    As soon as this figure appeared, it came to Lin Huan''s back.


    I saw this person yelling in an extremely bitter tone: "Lin Huan, go to death!"


    Then he blasted Lin Huan''s back with a punch!


    Only then did people recognize that this person hadn''t been seen for many days...Li Kaiyu!

 Chapter 522： Feng Yuanzheng appeared!

    "It''s Li Kaiyu!"


    The spectators who were still immersed in the bewildered state suddenly let out a cry of exclamation.


    After Li Qingxuan died that day, Li Kaiyu was holding his corpse and disappeared. No one could have imagined that the **** of the finals would appear in the ring, and it seemed that he was going to kill Lin Huan!


    This sudden change caused the big men on the high platform to have a brief shock and loss.


    Just now their attention was all focused on the ring, and Li Kaiyu was as if their strength was different. Under his deliberate hiding, the big guys didn''t notice Li Kaiyu''s sudden rush.


    Now Li Kaiyu has stood on the ring and blasted Lin Huan out with his fist. The number one in the current ranking is about to die under their noses. How can they not be surprised?


    After the shock, Zhao Yueshan, Yu Wancheng, Shao Tianchuan, and Yunshui Yao, a total of four Patriarchs and Heads, all stood up from the Grand Master''s chair, and then rushed to the ring in a flash.


    It''s just that they are too far away from the ring, and if they want to rescue Lin Huan, it might be too late.


    Standing behind them, Shao Yuqing, Yu Shishi, and Yunyun Shang had only time to cover their mouths, and looked at Lin Huan on the ring with worry, trying to do something, but could not do anything.


    Zhao Qingya was even more like being hit by a heavy hammer in her heart, and her whole body trembled and exclaimed: "Lin Huan!"


    Cheng Yihu, who was standing opposite Lin Huan, was surprised at first, and then he was replaced by ecstasy in his heart.


    If Li Kaiyu kills Lin Huan, the number one on the tiger list will fall into the hands of Cheng Yihu again!


    Because the name of the dead will not be written on the top of the list!


    So even if he had surrendered just now, all the bigwigs could only declare him to be the number one in this year''s tiger list in desperation!


    In this way, he can monopolize more than half of Hubang''s luck!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yihu immediately retreated back to prevent being affected by Li Kaiyu''s attack.


    As the protagonist of this assassination drama, Lin Huan, after hearing Li Kaiyu''s murderous roar, he knew he was in danger.


    No, it''s not just dangerous, it''s not an exaggeration to say it''s a lifetime.


    Li Kaiyu is a legendary powerhouse, and he is only in the early days of the legend, the strength gap between the two can be described as a world of difference.


    If he is really hit by this punch, there is only one dead end!


    "Damn it, how could he suddenly appear?" Lin Huan cursed secretly, and now he had to enter the achievement item store to buy the time still capsule.


    In this case, only the static capsule of time can let him escape.


    It''s just that Li Kaiyu''s speed is really too fast, the moment Lin Huan selected the Time Static Capsule, Li Kaiyu''s fist had already hit Lin Huan''s back.


    "boom"


    With a loud and deafening noise, the entire arena collapsed, and at the same time smoke and dust rose, completely enveloped Li Kaiyu and Lin Huan.


    "No!" Zhao Qingya let out a cry of extreme grief, then she softened and fell to the side.


    Although Yu Shishi was also very sad, she still rushed to Zhao Qingya in her arms.


    The four big men who were about to rush to the ring sank at the same time, and secretly said, "It''s over, Lin Huan is dead."


    They couldn''t understand Li Kaiyu''s strength anymore. The great powerhouse in the late Legendary rank could break the ground with all his strength.


    It is no exaggeration to say that for a martial artist like Lin Huan in the early stage of the legend, Li Kaiyu can blast him to pieces with a single punch!


    Despite guessing that Lin Huan might have been killed by Li Kaiyu, the big men like Yun Shui Yao still rushed to the ring without stopping.


    Li Kaiyu had already violated the rules of the Dragon and Tiger Society by killing a martial artist in public, and he must be severely punished to stop the crowd.


    Although as the head of his Li family, Yun Shuiyao and others cannot kill or imprison him, it is necessary to make him suffer a bit!


    Just as Yun Shui Yao waited for the four big guys to rush there, I suddenly heard Li Kaiyu exclaim: "You didn''t die? How is this possible!"


    As soon as this exclamation full of incredible emotion came out, everyone was stunned.


    What does Li Kaiyu mean, Lin Huan is not dead? How is this possible?


    Everyone had the same idea as Li Kaiyu-can''t believe it, can''t believe it!


    Zhao Yueshan didn''t care if this kind of thing might happen, so he rushed over, waved away the cloud of smoke and dust, and then he was stunned.


    Not only Zhao Yueshan was stunned, but Yunshui Yao, Yu Wancheng, and Shao Tianchuan were also stunned.


    The spectators around the ring and the big men on the high platform were also stunned.


    Because Lin Huan really didn''t die, he just stood there with ease, even his clothes were not damaged, and his hair style was not even messed up!


    I''m going, what the **** is this Nima, didn''t Li Kaiyu''s punch hit him?


    But this Nima is not scientific! Li Kaiyu made such a big movement, roaring and soot special effects, just to surprise everyone?


    Cheating!


    When everyone was stunned, Li Kaiyu, who was extremely unwilling, punched Lin Huan again.


    Yun Shuiyao and the other four big guys saw that he dared to attack Lin Huan in front of his own people, and couldn''t help being furious, and the four immediately attacked Li Kaiyu.


    It''s just that Li Kaiyu is too close to Lin Huan. If he is struggling to kill Lin Huan with serious injuries, then the Yun Shui Yao four will not have time to save Lin Huan!


    Just as Li Kaiyu''s fist was about to hit Lin Huan, a figure suddenly appeared between the two.


    "boom"


    As soon as the figure appeared, he raised his hand and took Li Kaiyu''s punch.


    Suddenly, a wave of infuriating energy visible to the naked eye spreads around the two of them.


    When Yun Shui Yao met Zhao Yueshan and other big guys, his complexion immediately changed, and the person who could block Li Kaiyu''s full punch was at least the big power in the late legend.


    The qi fluctuations produced by this level of confrontation are tantamount to a powerful missile. If it spreads to the crowd, it will immediately cause massive casualties.


    At the moment, the four of them didn''t think much about it, and immediately dispersed, using all their energy to block this circle of infuriating fluctuations.


    Only then did they have the mind to see who the figure that suddenly appeared was.


    It just didn¡¯t matter if they looked at it. When they saw clearly who the person was, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and then said in unison: "It''s you?!"


    At this moment, Li Kaiyu also saw the person who blocked his full punch. He immediately said in shock: "Feng Yuanzheng, you... why are you here?!"


    Lin Huan, who was still in a daze because he was unharmed, was also shocked when he heard these words.


    Feng Yuanzheng? Which Fengzheng? Is it his own cheap master Feng Yuanzheng, or just a person with the same name? !

 Chapter 523： The first person in the ancient martial world (third more)

    "Who is Feng Yuanzheng?"


    Young warriors like Sheng Yufan have never heard the name "Feng Yuanzheng", so when Li Kaiyu said these three words, these people were in a state of perplexity.


    The person who can block Li Kaiyu''s full punch must also be a big-time figure.


    People like this should have been well-known throughout the ancient martial arts world. Why have they never heard of them?


    However, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi in the crowd changed their expressions immediately after hearing the name, and then they exclaimed in surprise: "Is it a protection method?"


    "Enclosure Law, do you know him?" Sheng Yufan immediately turned his head in confusion and asked.


    "we¡­¡­"


    Just as Zhu Qiqi was about to say something, Su Xue on the side immediately interrupted: "Little Qi, don''t say it."


    Zhu Qiqi vomited ********, and said aggrieved as if he had done something wrong: "Oh..."


    Upon seeing this, Sheng Yufan immediately said with dissatisfaction: "Don''t say anything, don''t you know it''s maddening to talk only half way!"


    Su Xue gave him a cold look, and said: "Teacher''s secret, no comment."


    When the voice fell, she looked at Feng Yuanzheng in the distance with expectation.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Feng Yuanzheng, dressed in a white suit, clenched Li Kaiyu''s fist, and said with a sarcasm: "Li Kaiyu, you dare to move even my apprentice. Are you tired of life?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the bigwigs including Li Kaiyu and Yun Shui Yao were stunned.


    Isn''t Lin Huan a disciple of Wuyingmen, why suddenly became Feng Yuanzheng''s disciple?


    Lin Huan, who was the second actor in this "Apprentice Recognition Drama", was also instantly stunned. He looked at the tall man in front of him and fell into thought.


    He did do a lot of things outside with the name Feng Yuanzheng apprentice, but he knew all of this was fake.


    He was always worried that if Feng Yuanzhen really appeared in the future, would he be troubled by it. As a result...Feng Yuanzheng directly said that he was his apprentice!


    Lin Huan is in a trance now, maybe he was originally Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, but because of an accident, he lost this part of his memory?


    "Who can tell me what the **** is going on?!"


    Just as Lin Huan was confused, Feng Yuanzheng turned his head and blinked at him.


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan could clearly see Feng Yuanzheng''s appearance. It was still the same handsome face as in the photos collected by Senior Sister Fei Yueye, but there were more scum and vicissitudes of life.


    Then Feng Yuanzheng didn¡¯t wait for Lin Huan¡¯s response, so he turned his head and glanced at Li Kaiyu sideways and said: ¡°Twenty years ago, you were defeated by my sword. I thought that after so many years, how could you grow? ."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yuanzheng shook his head disdainfully, and said contemptuously: "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that you are now going to bully a junior. The more you live, the more you fall back."


    Li Kaiyu''s face was green when he was said to, and he said angrily: "Your apprentice killed my grandson. What''s wrong with my revenge on my grandson?"


    "Oh?" Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows, then turned around and asked, "Your kid killed his grandson?"


    "Um..." Lin Huan thought he was going to blame himself, and immediately introduced the cause and effect of the incident.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to his introduction, Feng Yuanzheng actually said: "Good to kill!"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Li Kaiyu: "..."


    Yun Shui Yao and other big guys: "..."


    The spectators around the ring: "..."


    I''m going, this Feng Yuanzheng is too awesome, right? In front of Li Kaiyu, said Lin Huan killed well?


    Even if you slap your face, you don¡¯t have to do that. If you replace Li Kaiyu with yourself, you will definitely vomit blood for three liters of anger.


    As everyone had guessed, Li Kaiyu''s lungs were about to explode with qi, and he saw his chest rise and fall violently, and said angrily: "Feng Yuanzheng, are you really afraid of you?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he took out Zhan Qianqiu who was tied to his back: "I am really anxious, even if you are now the Legendary pinnacle, I can kill you with one sword!"


    Twenty years ago, he and Feng Yuanzhen were both powerful late-stage legendary powerhouses in the dragon ranking battle, but in the contest, he suffered under Feng Yuanzheng''s hands.


    He knew that after Feng Yuanzheng was blessed by Qi Luck first in the Dragon List, his martial arts cultivation level would definitely be much faster than his own, but he wanted to come to the pinnacle of the legendary level.


    With his legendary strength in the late stage, coupled with the famous sword Slash Qianqiu, Li Kaiyu has a lot of certainty to cut Feng Yuanzheng under the sword!


    The complexions of Yun Shui Yao, Zhao Yueshan, and Yu Wancheng all changed, knowing that Li Kaiyu did not speak big words.


    However, they did not have much friendship with Feng Yuanzheng, and even said that they still had a faint hostility towards Feng Yuanzheng, so they did not intend to help Feng Yuanzheng.


    Lin Huan worried that Feng Yuanzheng would be involved, and immediately said, "Master...Master, you don''t need to worry about me, I can do it myself!"


    With the buffer time just now, Lin Huan has already held the time still capsule in his hand. As long as the situation is not right, he can let time stand still at any time, and then calmly escape from the Valley of Lan!


    As if he knew what he was going to do, Feng Yuanzheng cursed without looking back: "Fool, I reminded you before, don''t rely too much on plug-ins."


    "Besides, what if you escape now? The Li family is so powerful, even if you escape to the end of the world, they can find and kill you!"


    "Only when Li Kaiyu is beaten up and scared, will he dare not continue to trouble you!"


    "Plug-in?" After hearing this word, Lin Huan was taken aback, and then said in shock: "You really are..."


    "Shut up!" Feng Yuanzheng turned around and gave him a fierce look, then turned to Li Kaiyu and said, "Who said I was the pinnacle of Legend?"


    Li Kaiyu was taken aback for a moment, and then overjoyed: "Don''t you think you haven''t reached the number one on the Dragon List twenty years ago. It''s ridiculous that you haven''t even reached the legendary peak! Haha, hahaha."


    With his burst of laughter, melon-eating people like Sheng Yufan figured out who Feng Yuanzheng was.


    First on the Dragon List twenty years ago? I went, it turns out he is such a great man!


    Yun Shui Yao and other big guys were once again taken aback. Has Feng Yuanzheng not reached the legendary peak yet? If this is the case, then his speed of entry is indeed slower.


    Just when the big guys felt a little bit of ridicule towards Feng Yuanzheng in their hearts, Feng Yuanzheng said, "I am the pinnacle of the strongest now!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    What is Xeon Peak? The pinnacle of the known martial arts realm!


    And before that, no one has been heard of reaching this state.


    In other words, if Feng Yuanzheng is really the realm of the Xeon peak, then he is the first person in the ancient martial world!


    Li Kaiyu was taken aback for a moment, and then mocked with an unnatural expression on his face: "Feng Yuanzheng, if I haven''t seen you for many years, I still love bragging like before, how could you be..."


    Before he could finish his words, Feng Yuanzheng exploded with a violent aura that made him tremble. Then, Li Kaiyu, who was holding Qianqiu, fell to the ground with a puff.


    In addition to him, the four big men, Yun Shui Yao, Zhao Yueshan, Yu Wancheng, and Shao Tianchuan, also knelt on the ground under the pressure of this momentum, pale and struggling to support them.


    The momentum that Feng Yuanzheng burst out was so terrifying!

 Chapter 524： Oversized amulet (fourth more)

    Among these five big brothers, in addition to Yunshui Yao, who is the pinnacle of legend, Zhao Yueshan, Yu Wancheng, Shao Tianchuan, and Li Kaiyu are all late legends.


    Only with the aura that radiated from his body, he could kneel down on the ground and be immobile. There is no other possibility other than the Xeon!


    And looking at the light and windy look on Feng Yuanzheng''s face, it seems that he only used a few minutes of strength, which made people feel more trembling.


    Could it be... he really is the strength of the Xeon peak?


    "Li Kaiyu, Li Kaiyu, do you still think that the broken sword in your hand is a threat to me?" Feng Yuanzheng looked at Li Kaiyu condescendingly and sneered.


    "You... why are you so strong?"


    Li Kaiyu never expected that Feng Yuanzheng would be a strong man. In front of such a strong man, he didn''t even have room to resist, so he would be bombarded and killed.


    If he had known this, he would never make a sneak attack on Lin Huan!


    What just made him unable to understand was that Feng Yuanzheng was still a legendary late-stage powerhouse 20 years ago. How could Feng Yuanzheng reach the peak of Xeon in such a short period of time?


    Even if Feng Yuanzheng had the first Qiyun blessing on the Dragon List, it was impossible to achieve this level.


    Although it is impossible to determine whether there will be no one after the upgrade speed like Feng Yuanzheng, but there is definitely no one before him!


    Knowing what he was thinking, Feng Yuanzheng said with disdain: "Don''t take your eyes to look at a peerless evildoer like me."


    "Now answer me, do you still have to trouble me with my apprentice, eh?"


    Li Kaiyu closed his mouth with a green face, without saying a word.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yuanzheng immediately sneered: "Oh, do you want to show your integrity in front of me? Humph, idiot!"


    After hearing these words, many people couldn''t help but looked at Lin Huan.


    These two are really worthy of being a teacher and an apprentice. It''s no wonder that Lin Huan likes to curse idiots if they don''t agree with each other, because they all learned from Feng Yuanzheng!


    When Li Kaiyu was insulted so much, he gritted his teeth and said, "You... deceive people too much!"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s face became cold, and he took a step forward and said, "I''ll bully you, what''s wrong? If you guys of the Li family dare to trouble my disciples, I will destroy your Li family with one sword!"


    After saying this, Feng Yuanzheng turned to other bigwigs and said: "And you, maybe you are resentful because your disciples and juniors were defeated by my disciples."


    "But don''t think about making trouble for him. If something happens to Lin Huan in the future, you will have a lot of tricks, and I will not let it go!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone took a breath, Feng Yuanzheng was giving Lin Huan an oversized amulet.


    With his words today, the people of the three schools and eight families hope that Lin Huan will not have trouble in the future, because if Lin Huan has any accident, they will be the first target of Feng Yuanzheng''s revenge.


    Domineering, it is too domineering, they dare to threaten a sect of three clans with their own power, it is the first time they have met.


    But they didn''t think Feng Yuanzheng was talking big, because he was the pinnacle of the strongest and the first person in the ancient martial arts world.


    Feng Yuanzheng dared to say such words because he had the confidence and strength to do it!


    If someone were to be replaced, Yun Shui Yao, Shao Tianchuan and others would definitely beat that person violently first, and then kill them to the scum.


    After saying these words, Feng Yuanzheng asked: "Do you all understand?"


    Yun Shui Yao, Zhao Yueshan and other big men looked at each other, and they were a little unhappy, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although their sects and families have quite deep backgrounds, if Feng Yuanzhen comes to the door, they may not be able to destroy their sects and families, but it can be done to make them badly injured.


    Therefore, facing the threat of Feng Yuanzheng, they had to lower their noble heads, and said in a deep voice, "Senior Brother Feng, please rest assured, we will definitely not trouble Lin Huan."


    When the other big guys were all talking, Li Kaiyu didn''t dare to hold on. He could only say in an aggrieved manner: "Senior Brother Feng, the younger brother made a mistake today. I apologize to you and Lin Huan."


    "Today I, Li Kaiyu, swear here that we in the Li family will never trouble Lin Huan in the future. If we violate this oath, I, Li Kaiyu, will be thundered and thundered!"


    No one was surprised by the vicious oath made by Li Kaiyu.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If Li Kaiyu still carries his head dead, then he is not worthy to be the head of the Li family.


    Feng Yuanzheng was very satisfied with Li Kaiyu''s answer, and immediately nodded and smiled: "Xiao Li, you have to say this earlier, don''t we need to shout and kill?"


    "Come on, get up, we brothers haven''t seen each other for many years, so we can''t say we have to sit together and talk a few words."


    Li Kaiyu''s face changed slightly, but he still knelt on the ground motionless.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuanzheng pulled his face and said displeased: "Hey, why don''t you get up? Are you not giving face to your brother?"


    Li Kaiyu said without tears, "I...I also think of it, but before that, please ask Senior Brother Feng to put away his momentum."


    Second, if it wasn''t for Feng Yuanzheng to keep his aura out, and he couldn''t get up under pressure, how could he keep falling to the ground like a slave?


    Feng Yuanzheng patted his head and sighed: "Oh, look at my brain, I forgot about it."


    As he spoke, he retracted the surging weather from the outside into his body, and then he said: "But brother Li, you have to work harder. Twenty years have passed. You are only the legendary level in the late stage. I''m a little embarrassed to defeat you with five moves."


    Li Kaiyu: "..."


    Big guys like Yunshuiyao, Zhao Yueshan: "..."


    People eating melons around: "..."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Others murmured in their hearts: "I''ll stop, this Feng Yuanzheng''s mouth is more poisonous than Lin Huan''s!"


    Lin Huan sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, there is no end to learning. I thought my mouth can be the best killer in the world, and compared with this cheap master, I found out that... my mouth can be weak. There is nothing!"


    The tragedy of an assassination that was about to happen was instantly disappeared under the strong intervention of Feng Yuanzheng. This made everyone feel that "the great rise of life is too exciting".


    Especially Cheng Yihu, who was standing outside the crowd, thought he had a chance to get the title of No. 1 on the tiger list, but he was totally happy.


    This reminded Cheng Yihu of a song that Ren Xian sang together-"Very Hurt".


    Although Feng Yuanzheng said he wanted to sit down and talk with Li Kaiyu, Li Kaiyu didn''t take it seriously.


    After standing up, he briefly said a few words on the scene, and then left with Feng Yuanzheng, Yun Shui Yao and other big guys.


    He wanted to rush back to the Li family as soon as possible to communicate what had happened here, so as not to provoke Lin Huan to any unsightly Li family, which would lead to a terrifying murder.


    Lin Huan, who had survived the rest of his life, had countless questions in his heart to ask Feng Yuanzheng.


    Is Feng Yuanzheng Li Qingshan?


    Has he been bound to the god-level agent system before?


    What does the plug-in theory mean?


    And why did he appear here, and why he appeared so timely?


    All of this needs Feng Yuanzheng to personally answer!

 Chapter 525： Raw rice to cook mature rice?

    It''s just that Feng Yuanzheng is busy "meeting" Yun Shui Yao, Zhao Yueshan and other bigwigs now, and has no time to talk to Lin Huan, so Lin Huan can only stand by scratching his head.


    But what made Lin Huan a little speechless was that Feng Yuanzheng talked with a few big bosses and was drawn to his lifelong event.


    I only heard Zhao Yueshan say: "Brother Feng, the noble disciple Lin Huan and my granddaughter Qingya fell in love at first sight, and both of them have reached the age to discuss marriage. We will settle their marriage today while you are here. how is it?"


    Before Feng Yuanzheng could say anything, Shao Tianchuan took the conversation: "I said Lao Zhao, now we all advocate free love, so don''t mix up with old guys like us?"


    Yu Wancheng on the side also smiled and said, "Yes, whether two people are suitable for marriage or not can be known only after getting along."


    "And as far as I know, Qingya and Kobayashi don''t seem to have a confirmed relationship yet, right?"


    Han Jiuxing said with a weird smile: "Then Old Zhao is a little impatient."


    Listening to the words of these old guys, Feng Yuanzheng''s expression suddenly became weird, and then he turned to look at Lin Huan, just to see the embarrassment on Lin Huan''s face.


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and smiled to himself: "This kid is still a sweet pastry."


    Then he turned his head back and said to Zhao Yueshan and the others: "Lin Huan''s life-long matters let him make his own mind. I, the master, won''t mix things up."


    After hearing these words, not only Yu Wancheng and the others were relieved, but even Lin Huan dropped his throat.


    He was really afraid that Feng Zheng would mess up the mandarin ducks.


    Just when Lin Huan and others were a little crazy, Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi came over.


    "It''s heartbroken Lao Tie, why didn''t you tell me that you have such an awesome master?" Sheng Yufan said to Lin Huan with a grievous expression when he came over.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked amusingly, "Is there any difference between talking early and talking late?"


    "Of course there is a difference. The difference is big." Sheng Yufan said dissatisfied: "If I knew you had such an awesome master, I would definitely burn yellow paper, drink blood and wine with you as soon as possible, and become a brother of a different name. "


    "Now...Everyone knows that your master is very awesome. If I want to worship you again, I will be misunderstood as clinging to the powerful."


    "A gentleman like me can''t bear such a stigma."


    Lin Huan twitched her mouth and said with a smile: "You think too much, no matter before or now, I won''t bow to you. Because you...too low."


    "Puff" Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were immediately laughed out by Lin Huan''s amusement.


    Sheng Yufan looked at Lin Huan, clutching his chest without love, and said, "I''m heartbroken, Lao Tie!"


    Lin Huan simply ignored this teasing, and turned to look at the two women and asked, "Why are you here too? Don''t you want to marry Jin Lan with me like Sheng Yufan?"


    "Senior Brother Lin, don''t get me wrong, we are not here to find you, we are here to find..." When he said this, Su Xue glanced at Feng Yuanzheng who was surrounded by the big guys, and stopped talking. .


    "You want to find my master?" Lin Huan saw her intention and immediately became very confused.


    Sheng Yufan on the side was surprised: "Old Tie, don''t you know?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "What do you know?"


    "They asked you to seal the law." Sheng Yufan was immediately confused.


    Lin Huan was Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, and Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were also called Feng Yuanzheng''s guardians. It stands to reason that the four should know each other.


    But Lin Huan obviously only met the two women on the way to Lanzhigu, and the two women were disciples of Shuiyue Sword Sect, while Lin Huan was disciple of Wuyingmen.


    The three people who couldn''t beat it all had something to do with Feng Yuanzheng. This Nima is too complicated!


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Too many questions have blown up Lin Huan''s mind. Now he can''t wait to call Feng Yuanzheng over and ask him a good question.


    At this moment, Sheng Yufan asked, "Hey, yes, when Li Kaiyu hit you first, why didn''t you have anything to do?"


    Thinking of the previous scene, Sheng Yufan still has a lingering fear.


    At that time, he thought that Lin Huan was definitely going to die, but after the smoke cleared, Lin Huan had nothing to do, and Feng Yuanzheng did not show up at that time. It was so evil.


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were also very puzzled about this matter, and the two women looked at Lin Huan together, looking forward to his explanation.


    Lin Huan frowned and smiled bitterly: "If I say I don''t know what''s going on, do you believe it?"


    The three of them were taken aback for a moment, and then Sheng Yufan despised: "Chi, old iron, don''t bring such a fool, you must have some awesome protective equipment on your body, otherwise how could it be possible to block the next legendary late-stage big A full blow from the strong?"


    "Protective equipment?" Lin Huan was immediately lost in thought when he was reminded by Sheng Yufan.


    Speaking of protective equipment, he didn''t have it, but Tiancanyi could only withstand 50% of the attacks of the martial arts master, and it was not enough to see the legendary powerhouse.


    Except for the silkworm clothing, he didn''t have any protective equipment.


    While he was thinking, the big guys such as Yun Shui Yao and Zhao Yueshan finally finished their greetings with Feng Yuanzheng and prepared to evacuate.


    After they turned around, they immediately glanced at Lin Huan.


    Their gazes can be described as extremely complex, with surprises, doubts, envy, and a bit of wanting to befriend them, and various emotions.


    Among them, Zhao Yueshan directly said to Lin Huan: "Xiao Lin, after you have finished talking with Senior Brother Feng, remember to come to my room to find me. I will let Qingya make good tea and wait for you."


    The expressions of Yu Wancheng, Shao Tianchuan, and Han Jiuxing immediately became difficult to look at.


    Isn''t Zhao Yueshan planning to let his granddaughter Zhao Qingya cook mature rice with Lin Huansheng?


    This is shameless!


    Of course, if they knew that Lin Huan had a master of the strongest pinnacle earlier, they would have to recruit Lin Huan as their grandson-in-law, even if they had torn their faces with Zhao Yueshan!


    In order to achieve this goal, they will not hesitate to let their granddaughter sacrifice Hue to seduce Lin Huan!


    But it''s not too late to know now, as long as Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya''s marriage has not been confirmed, they still have a chance!


    Thinking of this, the three big men also said something to Lin Huan to ask him to sit in their room before turning around and leaving here.


    As soon as these people left, Lin Huan walked up to Feng Yuanzheng with anxiety, bowed his fists and said, "Master."


    Feng Yuanzheng glanced at him playfully and said, "Well, get up."


    After Lin Huan straightened up, just about to ask something, he saw Feng Yuanzheng walked directly in front of Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi.


    After stopping, Feng Yuanzheng asked with a smile: "Su Xue, Zhu Qiqi?"


    The two women were overjoyed and said, "Do you still know us?"


    Just listen to Feng Yuanzheng sighed: "Of course I remember that the two girls who were seven or eight years old are now big girls. Time flies too fast."


    After sighing, Feng Yuanzheng asked: "By the way, is Shuiyue Jianzong okay?"

 Chapter 526： Feng Yuanzhengs answer

    Lin Huan on the side was taken aback when he heard Feng Yuanzheng''s words, and said in secret: "They were still seven or eight-year-old girls? How old are they this year, twenty-six or seventeen?"


    "If this is the case, it will coincide with the time spent traveling the world together with Senior Sister Feng Yuanzheng and Fei Yueye."


    Nineteen years ago, Feng Yuanzheng went to Dongying to save Fei Yueye who was harassed by a bad boy, and then the two traveled the world together for three years.


    Lin Huan settled down and continued to listen.


    Su Xue''s face darkened, and she said in a soft voice: "Since you disappeared from the Sect Master...no, you are running away...nor..."


    The more she talked, the more embarrassed she became, and the more she talked, the more nervous she became. In the end, she dared not say anything.


    From this we can see that she is really in awe of Feng Yuanzheng.


    Feng Yuanzheng waved his hands indifferently and said, "Well, Yueyuan and I are just tired of the harassment of the ancient martial world, so we just go to the world to live in seclusion, not missing or running away."


    Su Xue nodded with a shy face and said, "Yes, Sealing the Law. Since you lived in seclusion with the Sect Master, the Shuiyue Sword Sect has gone from bad to worse. Later, several uncles of the Master were married to disciples of other schools and families.


    "In the Shuiyue Sword Sect, there are only seven of our masters and sisters. Moreover, because there is no source of income, our masters and sisters have a very difficult life.


    "Oh?" Feng Yuanzheng raised his brows and asked in surprise, "Have I used up the billion Chinese coins I left in the sect?"


    After hearing this number, Lin Huan and Sheng Yufan took a breath.


    I''ll go, one billion Chinese coins, how much a prodigal to spend so much money?


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi looked at each other, and their faces were hesitant.


    Seeing the two women look like this, Lin Huan said in his heart, "Is there anything hidden here?"


    Just listen to Feng Yuanzheng''s words: "If you have anything to say, it''s okay. I will be the master for you."


    With this assurance from him, Su Xue finally said, "Master Lan left the Shuiyue Sword Sect ten years ago, and took the bank card you left with him when he left..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Yuanzheng immediately showed a very weak killing intent. He only heard him say to himself in a cold voice: "At that time, I knew that Lan Yiting, this lady, had a bone in his head, and I guessed it. Up!"


    Then he asked: "Where is this **** now?"


    Seeing Feng Yuanzheng angry, Su Xue whispered: "We have looked for her for a while, but we couldn''t find her..."


    Feng Yuanzheng waved his hand and said domineeringly: "You don''t need to worry about this. From now on, Lin Huan will be responsible for the Shuiyue Sword Sect''s food and clothing."


    "In addition, the task of finding Lan Yiting is also entrusted to Lin Huan. I have confidence in him."


    Lin Huan, who was on the side, had already opened his mouth wide and fell into a state of bewilderment. At the same time, he roared in his heart: "I have no confidence in myself!"


    As if he had guessed what Lin Huan was thinking, Feng Yuanzheng turned his head and glared at him: "If you can''t even do this little thing, what qualifications do you have to be my apprentice to Feng Yuanzheng?"


    Sheng Yufan and others didn''t know what this sentence meant, but Lin Huan understood it all at once. Feng Yuanzheng was testing him!


    Now Lin Huan clasped his fists and said, "Yes, I will definitely do it!"


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded in satisfaction and said: "This is like my apprentice Feng Yuanzheng!"


    Then he turned his head and said to the two women: "You go back to the room and rest first, I have something to tell Lin Huan."


    "Lin Huan, follow me."


    When the voice fell, Feng Yuanzheng walked towards Jingxin Lake with his hands behind his back.


    Lin Huan looked at each other with Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, then stood up and followed.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan followed Feng Yuanzheng to the shore of Jingxin Lake.


    Feng Yuanzheng turned around and said, "You must have a lot of things to ask me, please hurry up, I have limited time."


    "Uh..." When Lin Huan really faced Feng Zhengzheng, he didn''t know what to ask.


    Because he really has too many doubts in his heart.


    Feng Yuanzheng immediately smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, take your time. Although my time is limited, it should be enough to answer your few questions."


    "Hu" Lin Huan took a deep breath, sorted out his thoughts, and asked: "Master... Senior Feng, are you the developer of the God-level Agent system?"


    This is Lin Huan''s most concern. If Feng Yuanzheng is really a system developer, all the problems can be solved.


    In Lin Huan''s expectant gaze, Feng Yuanzheng replied: "No."


    This answer caused Lin Huan to be briefly astonished, and then he breathed a sigh of relief deep in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t want Feng Yuanzheng to be a system developer in his heart, because in his heart, the system developer was like a god.


    Can you imagine how God feels when standing in front of you and talking to you?


    Lin Huan calmed down, and then asked: "Then do you know who the system developer is?"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked at him amusedly for a long time, and then said: "If I knew who the system developer was, then I wouldn''t stand here and talk to you."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, somewhat unable to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Feng Yuanzheng waved his hand and said, "Well, don''t ask any more questions about system developers, because I am like you and don''t know anything."


    "Okay." Lin Huan suppressed the frustration in his heart, and then asked: "Then how do you know that my body is bound to a god-level agent system?"


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yuanzheng was very upset and said: "What system, it is just a plug-in!"


    "Alright, plug-in." Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he said.


    Feng Yuanzheng took a deep breath and continued: "Because the last host of this plug-in... is me. And you are the next host chosen by me."


    "What?!" Lin Huan was completely stunned when he heard this answer.


    Lin Huan had anticipated the possibility of Feng Yuanzheng being the last host, but what he never expected was that he was actually selected by Feng Yuanzheng!


    Just when Lin Huan was deeply shocked, Feng Yuanzheng said: "Otherwise, how would I recognize you as an apprentice?"


    Lin Huan still asked in disbelief, "But the system...no, when the plug-in was bound to me, it clearly said that I was its first host."


    A mocking smile appeared on Feng Yuanzheng''s face, and then said: "Idiot, you treat the plug-in as a computer, and the butler is the operating system of this computer. When the plug-in is bound to the new host, the operating system is Will reinstall."


    "In other words, the butler just lost all previous memories, not to say that you are really its first host."


    "Speaking like this, can you understand?"


    This answer was like a thunder, and Lin Huan hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    So... the answer is like this?


    Then why did Feng Yuanzheng want to untie the system?

 Chapter 527： The truth about water moon jade pendant

    With such doubts, Lin Huan asked: "Senior Feng..."


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his hand and interrupted: "You should call me Master. Although I haven''t really taught you anything, there is a kind of inheritance between you and me. It is not an exaggeration to call me Master."


    These words shocked Lin Huan''s body, and then a flow of heat surged into his heart.


    As the saying goes, one day is a teacher and a lifelong father. There is no need to repeat the meaning of the two words Master. Feng Yuanzheng''s willingness to let himself call him Master, proves that Feng Yuanzheng has recognized himself in his heart.


    "Yes, Master." Lin Huan clasped his fists firmly, and then said: "Master, why did you untie the system before?"


    Although Feng Yuanzheng always referred to the God-level agent system as a plug-in, Lin Huan still used to call it a system for short.


    Feng Yuanzheng seemed to have thought of something old enough to shock his soul. His face instantly became difficult to look at. After a long while, he returned to his calm expression and said, "I can''t answer this question for the time being. Let me ask the next question. "


    Lin Huan felt helpless. He asked a total of four questions just now, and as a result, two Feng Yuanzheng said they could not answer.


    He didn''t know what to ask next.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Huan continued to ask: "Master, are you and Li Qingshan alone?"


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded and said, "Yes, don''t you also have the ability to transform?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then asked, "Didn''t you untie the system? How can you still transform?"


    "In addition, why do you want to become Feng Yuanzheng, and you always stay at the sales office in Huacheng Zi County."


    "And that Zhao Yueyuan... wouldn''t it be what Senior Sister Fei Yueye said, the woman you liked before?"


    Feng Yuanzheng laughed and scolded: "Can you stop gossiping like this? I did untie that plug-in, but the skills I learned before have become part of my body."


    "It''s just that some consumable items, such as time still capsules, space moving capsules, etc., I really can''t use them now."


    Lin Huan nodded to express understanding, and then he asked: "That Zhao Yueyuan..."


    Feng Yuanzheng glared, and said angrily: "Okay, next question."


    "Um..." Lin Huan was startled by Feng Yuanzheng''s appearance, and finally touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Well, I don''t know what to ask if you are stunned by you."


    "Don''t ask if you don''t know what to ask, I''m still rushing back to the codeword." Feng Yuanzheng muttered, "Sister, it''s not easy to live on codewords."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    WQNMLGBD, you are a man who left a huge sum of 1 billion Huaxia coins to Shuiyue Jianzong casually. Now in front of me, why is it not easy to live by code?


    Are you teasing me?


    "What''s the matter, you seem to be very upset?" Feng Yuanzheng glanced at him sideways and snorted coldly: "Don''t think that you are ranked first in the fan list and I dare not scold you."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan immediately patted his chest and said, "Ahem, how dare I be upset to your old man? If I didn''t say anything, I will give you a reward for the golden league."


    After hearing the words "Golden League", Feng Yuanzheng immediately said with a smile: "You guys are acquainted."


    Feng Yuanzheng''s mood changed too quickly, which made Lin Huan feel that "you are like Feng Yuanzheng".


    Taking advantage of Feng Yuanzheng''s happiness, Lin Huan took out the Shuiyue jade pendant and asked, "Master, what is this jade pendant for? The key to the mysterious treasure, or the carrier of the ultimate technique?"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked at Lin Huan with a weird look, and opened his mouth to spit out two words: "Haha."


    Lin Huan only felt that he had received 10,000 points of crit damage, haha, the mocking power of these two words was too powerful!


    Especially with Feng Yuanzhen''s contemptuous expression and tone just now, the mocking power of these two words has risen exponentially!


    If Feng Yuanzheng was not his master, he would definitely beat him up!


    Of course, the premise is that he can play Feng Yuanzheng...


    Feeling that Lin Huan had been teased enough, Feng Yuanzheng said: "This jade pendant is the treasure of the head of Shuiyue Sword Sect. Whoever holds this jade pendant is the head of Shuiyue Sword Sect."


    "Nani?" Lin Huan was instantly confused!


    So this jade pendant turned out to be the treasure of the head of Shuiyue Sword Sect? !


    Rub, if he were in that small hotel, he would show it to Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, wouldn''t he have known the truth long ago?


    Sure enough, sometimes being too cautious is not a good thing.


    When Lin Huan was stunned, Feng Yuanzheng continued: "Don''t you always wonder why Li Kaiyu''s first punch didn''t hurt you?"


    A bright light flashed in Lin Huan''s mind, and he said in shock: "You mean...this jade pendant blocked Li Kaiyu''s punch for me?!"


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded and said, "Yes, you look at this jade pendant now and find out that there is no change in it?"


    Lin Huan looked intently, and saw that the original crystal clear water and moon jade pendant had become bleak at this moment.


    "This jade pendant belongs to Yueyuan and I... uh..." Feng Yuanzheng realized that he had missed his mouth, and immediately closed his mouth.


    Lin Huan grabbed the key and pointed to Feng Yuanzheng and exclaimed: "Yueyuan...Zhao Yueyuan...You really are a fan of Lori!"


    "Snapped"


    Feng Yuanzheng immediately rewarded Lin Huan with a chestnut, and said with a smile: "What''s in your mind, why are you thinking so dirty?!"


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you about this. Keep this jade pendant, and it will be useful in the future."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was immediately confused. Could this jade pendant be restored to its original state?


    As soon as he was about to ask, Feng Yuanzheng said with deep meaning, "When you reach my level, some things will be known."


    "Now, take this jade pendant, go to Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi, show your identity as Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect, take care of them for me, and... find Lan Yiting for me!"


    "Finally, don''t bother Yueyuan!"


    After saying these few words, Feng Yuanzheng body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan immediately said with an aura: "I''ll go, and he will leave as long as he says. The young master still has a lot of questions left!


    "As expected to be a wretched uncle, Loli has become a fan, and an 18-line network writer whose writing and imagination are rotten!"


    Just as Lin Huan was full of resentment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "It suddenly occurred to you that there is still one thing that I haven''t told you. This thing is very important."


    Lin Huan stiffened, and then squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying and turned around and said: "Master, that... the melancholy of the author named Meow Xingren I just mentioned is not your old man!"


    Then Lin Huan blinked his big eyes and asked pitifully, "By the way, what else do you want to tell me?"


    "Haha." Feng Yuanzheng laughed mockingly, then said: "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    Lin Huan: "..."

 Chapter 528： The most miserable master in history

    Lin Huan licked his face and said: "Master, I just thought about it carefully. For a tall, handsome, heroic, and suave writer like you, a golden league is not enough. I have decided. I will go back. How about a billion reward for you?"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes brightened, then he glanced at Lin Huan''s face, nodded in satisfaction after a while and said, "Russ can be taught."


    Lin Huan rubbed his hands and smiled, "Then you should always remember now and forget what to say?"


    "Um..." Feng Yuanzheng touched his chin, pretending to be thoughtful and said: "I suddenly remembered that I have a little tight hand recently. You should lend me some money first."


    "It doesn''t need to be too much, just one hundred and eight hundred thousand dollars. And I don''t want to transfer money or check, just cash."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and he murmured in his heart: "WQNMLGBD, I''ve got a million to remind you of what you have to say."


    "Now you tell me, you just suddenly remembered that you are tight and want to borrow money from me? Cheating!"


    "Ahem." Perhaps Feng Yuanzheng knew that he had done a little too much, so he said righteously at the moment: "In exchange, I can answer three more questions for you, how about?"


    Lin Huan now has money. Two million Hua Xia coins in exchange for the opportunity to ask three questions is extremely cost-effective. He immediately asked, "Really?"


    Feng Yuanzheng stretched out a finger, playing with the taste: "Really, this is the first question."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and then furiously said, "Is there a master who is like your disciple?!"


    Feng Yuanzheng stretched out another finger and said with a smile: "I''m cheating you, are you biting me? This is the second question. You only have one opportunity to ask questions now."


    "..." Lin Huan only felt that there were 10,000 Tso Nima rushing past in joy.


    I''ll go, can people be shameless to such an extent? Xiaoye is really knowledgeable!


    Although Lin Huan was very aggrieved now, Feng Yuanzheng was his cheap master, and he was still a strong pinnacle, so no matter how stubborn he was, he could only endure it.


    And it¡¯s not enough just to endure, he had to laugh with him and said, "Then I want to know, why did you appear in such a timely manner?"


    "Oh?" Feng Yuanzheng raised his brows, and then solemnly said, "This question is very sharp for you."


    Lin Huan''s heart tensed, and secretly said, "I''m going, he doesn''t want to answer, right?"


    If this is the case, then the two million Chinese coins he is about to give out may be in vain.


    Just when Lin Huan was secretly nervous, Feng Yuanzheng said: "I have left a mark on the Shuiyue jade pendant before. Once the jade pendant automatically protects the owner, I will know immediately."


    After hearing what he said, Lin Huan frowned, and said in surprise: "So...you are not always in Lanzhigu, but after I was attacked, you arrived here, right?"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked at Lin Huan with a playful look. After a while, he stretched out his hand and said: "After answering the three questions, you should give the money."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Under Feng Yuanzheng''s "indecent prestige", Lin Huan had to put himself in his backpack to prepare for emergencies and took out one million cash.


    Then he spent 1 point in exchange for a suitcase in the equipment store. After placing it neatly, he respectfully handed it to Feng Yuanzheng, "This is the one million that I have honored you."


    Feng Yuanzheng pointed his finger on him, and said with satisfaction: "You guys are good. When my hands are tight, I will come to you again."


    After saying this, he carried the suitcase and disappeared in a flash.


    With the lessons learned last time, this time Lin Huan didn''t say anything bad about Feng Yuanzheng behind his back. After a few words in his heart, he returned to the martial arts field with the jade pendant.


    There were not many people on the martial arts field at this time, but Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi were still here.


    After Lin Huan walked over, she found an excuse to spread Sheng Yufan away, then took the jade pendant to the two women and asked, "Do you know this jade pendant?"


    The two women first rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and then shouted in unison: "This is... Sect Master Yupei?"


    "You really know each other." Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, making sure that Feng Yuanzheng had not pitted himself on this matter.


    The two women first glanced at each other, and then they clasped their fists together and said, "Su Xue (Zhu Qiqi), meet the lord!"


    Lin Huan hurriedly stepped forward to lift the two girls up, and said embarrassingly: "You should call me Brother Lin, call me Sovereign...It feels too awkward."


    The two women hurriedly waved their hands and said, "Sect Master is absolutely not allowed."


    Seeing the two women persist in this way, Lin Huan didn''t try to persuade her, so she agreed.


    At this moment, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi''s mood was extremely complicated. At first, when they saw Lin Huan for the first time on the long-distance bus, they only thought that he was an ordinary person with fairly good skills.


    When Lin Huan rescued them from the Hehuan Sect disciples, they realized that Lin Huan was also a martial arts master-level expert.


    After arriving in the Valley of Lan, Lin Huan''s impact on them was more and more severe, killing Li Qingxuan, defeating Xu Junjian, and defeating Cheng Yihu to finally win the tiger list.


    If the matter is over here, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi only regard Lin Huan as a very low-key young generation first strong.


    But what they never expected was that Lin Huan was still the disciple of Fengzheng Dharma Protector, and he still had a water moon jade pendant!


    Oh my God, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi both doubt if they are dreaming!


    Lin Huan knew that the two women must have been greatly impacted at this moment, and he said at the moment: "I have promised Master to take good care of Shuiyue Sword Sect. In the future, your masters and sisters can come to me for anything you encounter."


    After tying up the tickets for the two women, Lin Huan asked them to return to the room to rest first, while he rushed to the guest room where Mr. Zhao Yueshan was.


    As Zhao Yueshan said, Lin Huan walked into the guest room and saw Zhao Qingya who was making Kung Fu tea.


    "Xiao Lin, sit down quickly." Zhao Yueshan first greeted Lin Huan enthusiastically to sit on the sofa, and then said to Zhao Qingya: "Qingya, bring Xiaolin a cup of tea."


    "Yes, grandpa." Zhao Qingya cleverly walked to Lin Huan sitting on the sofa with a teacup.


    Lin Huan looked at Zhao Qingya playfully, and did not take the initiative to reach out to pick up the teacup.


    It is rare to be an uncle in front of Zhao Qingya, of course he must enjoy this feeling.


    Zhao Qingya knew what he was thinking, so she glared at Lin Huan when her grandfather was not paying attention.


    Under the threat of the iceberg goddess, Lin Huan immediately leaned forward and took the teacup.


    Zhao Qingya nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and handed Zhao Yueshan a cup of tea.


    How could the interaction between this little couple conceal the magic eye of the old fox Zhao Yueshan, he immediately drank a sip of tea, and then thought to himself: "I have to create raw rice for both of them later. A chance for a mature meal..."

 Chapter 529： Cooked the rice? (Third more)

    Thinking about this, Zhao Yueshan said: "Xiao Lin, I heard Qingya say that your home is in Huacheng. If I have time, I want Qingya''s parents to visit."


    "Um...this..." Lin Huan suddenly became embarrassed.


    If Zhao Qingya''s parents really went to his house, they would definitely mention the marriage between him and Zhao Qingya. Then, what would Luo Bingyan do?


    Luo Bingyan is the future daughter-in-law appointed by his mother. If his parents knew that he was carrying Luo Bingyan on two boats outside, would they beat him up?


    Thinking of this terrible consequence, the cold sweat on Lin Huan''s forehead came out.


    Zhao Yueshan frowned and said in doubt: "Why, there are difficulties?"


    Lin Huan immediately waved his hand and said, "No, it''s not difficult. I just think that the proposal of marriage should be the man''s parents visiting the woman''s house."


    "Well, when I go home, tell my parents about this, so that the two elders have time to visit Qingya''s house, do you think it is okay?"


    Zhao Yueshan''s eyes lit up, and he said with satisfaction: "Although Xiaolin is young, he is more thoughtful than me in considering things, not bad."


    "By the way, did you have lunch? If you don''t eat it, I will ask the restaurant to bring something to eat."


    Approaching noon, Lin Huan had experienced another battle and a life and death experience. He was indeed a little hungry, and said, "Okay, then I will trouble Grandpa Zhao."


    Zhao Yueshan walked to the bedroom and dialed the restaurant with an internal phone, and said, "Tianzi Room No. 7, order food. Um... two servings of oysters, two white loins, and two red loins, scrambled eggs with chives. ..."


    Lin Huan, who was sitting in the living room, was instantly bewildered when he heard what Zhao Yueshan had ordered.


    Wipe, if he heard it right, the foods that Mr. Zhao ordered are all foods with a yang effect.


    Zhao Yueshan''s treasure sword is not old. What is he planning to do? He wants to call a big sword to serve at night?


    Wait... This is the Valley of Lan, shouldn''t Yun Lanzong provide this kind of service?


    When thinking like this, Zhao Yueshan already walked out of the bedroom with his hands on his back and his face flushed: "Xiaolin, Qingya, you two can eat here later, I''ll go find the old guy Yu Wancheng to play chess. ."


    "..." Lin Huan was stunned.


    What does Mr. Zhao mean, he just ordered so much, didn''t he plan to eat it himself?


    Zhao Qingya was also stunned. Although she was a woman, as a senior agent of the Shadow of the Dragon, she had a lot of knowledge about dabbling, and she knew what effect she had on oysters and white waists.


    And she could guess that Grandpa ordered these things for Lin Huan, so his intentions were obvious...


    Thinking of Grandpa''s plan, Zhao Qingya felt anxious and ashamed.


    When the two were in a daze, Zhao Yueshan had already walked out of the guest room.


    "Qingya...your grandpa..."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, Zhao Yueshan, who had already walked out, turned back.


    As soon as he walked in, he said awkwardly: "Um... I forgot to bring something."


    He rushed into the bedroom while talking.


    In doubt, Lin Huan opened his super clairvoyance eyes, wanting to see what Zhao Yueshan had forgotten, but it didn''t matter whether he looked at it or not, he was taken aback.


    Zhao Yueshan actually took away the two boxes of Durex placed on the bedside table!


    "I''ll take it..." Lin Huan immediately spartan.


    Regardless of why the family planning supplies like Durex are placed in the guest rooms that Lanzhigu provides to you guys.


    Lin Huan wanted to know what Zhao Yueshan meant for taking Durex away!


    When Zhao Yueshan walked out of the bedroom, Zhao Qingya asked suspiciously: "Grandpa, what did you forget?"


    Zhao Yueshan''s face blushed, and then he waved his hand and said: "It''s nothing, you talk slowly, I''m going to see your grandpa Yu."


    He walked out of this room while talking.


    "Do you know something?" Zhao Qingya noticed a difference from Lin Huan''s face, and immediately asked in confusion.


    Lin Huan pondered for a long time, and then said with a weird expression: "If I said, your grandpa might have taken away the two boxes of Durex placed on the bedside table, believe it or not?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Qingya was taken aback first, then got up and ran into the bedroom.


    After a while, Zhao Qingya blushed and walked out, looking at Lin Huan silently.


    She had cleaned up the room for Zhao Yueshan before, and naturally she had seen the two boxes of family planning supplies on the bedside table.


    Now that thing is gone, and there is no other possibility other than being taken away by Grandpa as Lin Huan said.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Don''t look at me like that, I guessed too."


    "Of course I know you guessed it, otherwise you would still see through your eyes..."


    Before the word "cheng" was spoken, Zhao Qingya closed her mouth, and then as if thinking of something, she immediately covered her chest and looked at Lin Huan vigilantly.


    Lin Huan is a person who knows invisibility, even if he can see through eyes, it shouldn''t be surprising, right?


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Don''t look at me like this, I really guessed it."


    If not necessary, he would not take the initiative to reveal things that he would see through, even if Zhao Qingya was a woman he liked.


    "Really?" Zhao Qingya still didn''t believe it.


    "True true is more true than true." Lin Huan said: "Your grandpa ordered oysters and white waist. Obviously, he wants us to cook mature rice with raw rice."


    "Furthermore, it would be a safer way for us to kill us."


    "Furthermore, Xiaoye is also the owner of the Tiantian-style guest room. Isn''t it strange to know what furnishings in the bedroom?"


    As soon as he explained, Zhao Qingya immediately dispelled her doubts, and she knew that what Lin Huan said was the truth, but she still pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Bah, how could my grandfather think so?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a smile: "Hey, I am a sweet potato, not only your grandfather thinks so, but the three grandfathers Yu Wancheng, Shao Tianchuan, and Han Jiuxing probably have such thoughts."


    "Bah, narcissist!" After saying this, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help but smile.


    Ever since he knew that Lin Huan had come to the Dragon Tiger meeting alone in order to bring herself back to the shadow of the giant dragon, Zhao Qingya had sweated for Lin Huan in her heart.


    Because in her opinion, neither the pressure from the Li family nor the resistance from the grandfather''s side can bear Lin Huan, the martial arts master.


    The results of it? Li Qingxuan was beheaded by Lin Huan in the ring, and Li Kaiyu, who avenged Sun, swears by the curse of being frightened by the predecessor. Lin Huan became the number one in the tiger list, and became the ideal grandson-in-law candidate in the hearts of several big brothers.


    This kind of result was something Zhao Qingya had never expected.


    After the restaurant staff delivered the lunch, the two completely wiped it out in the guest room.


    After wiping his mouth, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Otherwise, let''s just do what Elder Zhao said and cook the rice?"


    Zhao Qingya blushed, and then tweeted softly: "How can you do that kind of thing in Grandpa''s guest room."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and asked, "You mean...Is it possible to do that kind of thing in my room?"


    Zhao Qingya''s face was very embarrassed, and then raised her pink fist and slapped Lin Huan on her body: "You... gangster!"


    "Okay, how dare you call me a gangster, then I''ll show you a gangster!"


    While talking, Lin Huan took Zhao Qingya Lou into his arms, and then kissed her red lips...

 Chapter 530： No. 1 on the Tiger List

    After a long wet kiss, Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya''s breathing became a little short.


    Just when Lin Huan wanted to put his hand into the bottom of the skirt, Zhao Qingya grasped his hand, shook his head and said, "Don''t... don''t be here."


    Lin Huan also felt that this was not the best place to fight, so he pressed the fire in his heart and asked, "Then go to my room?"


    Zhao Qingya pressed her head against Lin Huan''s chest, closed her eyes and let out a trembling sound: "Okay."


    Seeing that she was so well-behaved, how could Lin Huan endure her, he immediately hugged Zhao Qingya, turned and walked towards the door.


    It was only the moment when he opened the door that Lin Huan was stunned.


    Finding that Lin Huan had stopped moving, Zhao Qingya, who had fallen into endless shyness, also opened her eyes. When she saw the person standing at the door, she was also stunned.


    After a long while, Lin Huan said, "Uh... Xiaoshi, why are you here?"


    Standing at the door was Yu Shishi. She was wearing a Pikachu short-sleeved T-shirt, but Yu Shishi''s upper circumference was so full that the lovely Pikachu was transformed.


    She wore a pair of blue denim shorts, and a pair of slender white **** was exposed to the air, which was quite reverie.


    She looked at Lin Huan blankly, and said mockingly: "I don''t want to be here either."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, then asked: "What do you mean?"


    Yu Shishi sighed and said helplessly: "If Grandpa hadn''t wanted me to come and see you, I wouldn''t be too lazy to come."


    "How long have you been here?" Zhao Qingya struggled awkwardly from Lin Huan''s arms, blushing.


    "Um... ten minutes." Yu Shishi raised his hand and looked at Patek Philippe''s watch and gave an accurate number.


    "Then why don''t you knock on the door?" Zhao Qingya was a bit resentful.


    Yu Shishi looked up at the sky, and said in a erratic tone: "I''m afraid to ruin your good deeds."


    "You have destroyed it." Lin Huan said with bitterness.


    If it weren''t for Yu Shishi, he has now returned to his room with Zhao Qingya, and the two can play love games.


    "Really?" Yu Shishi continued with a sneer and said, "That''s good."


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth, and asked frantically, "What do you mean?!"


    Yu Shishi gave him a blank look, and said contemptuously: "Then the good idea is to say...I successfully prevented you from harming Sister Qingya. Isn''t this simple enough?"


    When she said that, Zhao Qingya''s face turned red: "Xiao Shi, things are not what you think, Lin Huan and I are just... playing around..."


    It''s just that these words didn''t even feel convincing to her, so she kept speaking quietly, and finally closed her mouth.


    Yu Shishi said with some dissatisfaction: "Sister Qingya, this guy Lin Huan has several women outside, are you willing to commit yourself to such a man?"


    Lin Huan was surprised at first, then asked: "How do you know?"


    Yu Shishi gave him a white look and said, "Why can''t I know?"


    At this time, Zhao Qingya explained to Yu Shishi: "I told Xiao Shi."


    She and Yu Shishi are in love with sisters. After knowing that Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan had a marriage contract, she was sad and told Xiao Shi about it.


    Later, after she found out that Lin Huan had that kind of relationship with Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun, she also told Yu Shishi.


    While Lin Huan was stunned, Zhao Qingya continued: "But I really like Lin Huan and I am willing to be his woman. So... Xiaoshi, you really don''t have to worry about me."


    "But he..." Yu Shishi had more to say, but seeing the determined look on Zhao Qingya''s face, she had to stomped her feet, turned and left here.


    Because Yu Shishi found out, Zhao Qingya immediately lost the courage to go further with Lin Huan. After the two had a conversation, she sent Lin Huan away.


    After Zhao Yueshan learned of this, he beat his chest for a long time, and then ran to Yu Wancheng to make a fuss.


    Not to be outdone, Yu Wancheng ridiculed a few words, and the two old men were really fighting to grab the grandson-in-law of Lin Huan.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Huan, Cheng Yihu, Lu Honglian and other warriors who entered the top sixty-four of the tiger list were led by Yunshang to the Yunlanzong Hall.


    Not long after they arrived, Yun Shui Yao led Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui and other bigwigs in.


    Everyone looked intently, and saw Yunshui Yao holding a roll of antique sheepskin scrolls in their hands. If it was expected to be good, it should be the legendary tiger list.


    And today is the day the Tigers are changed!


    After the big guys were seated in the chair of the grand master, Yun Shui Yao said: "Congratulations, everyone has entered the top sixty-four of the tiger list. Last night, under the witness of the heads and family owners, I wrote your names on the list ."


    "Later, you follow the order, come forward and press the **** handprints on your respective names."


    Except for Lin Huan, none of the other warriors showed any expressions of surprise, because they had heard the elders of the Master Sect introduce Hu Bang before they came.


    Lin Huan, who was standing in the front of the crowd, turned around and asked, "Junior Sister Lu, why do you want to put blood on her name?"


    Lu Honglian glanced at him in surprise, and then explained in a low voice: "Only by pressing your **** handprint, can the qi of the tiger list be transferred to you."


    "This is equivalent to leaving a medium for transmission between Hubang and you."


    After listening to her explanation, Lin Huan nodded suddenly.


    Next, under the guidance of Yunshang, Sheng Yufan and other warriors who had entered the final round of the tour first walked over, bit his thumb and pressed a **** handprint on his name.


    Then came Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi who stopped in the second round of the finals.


    After Lu Honglian and Cheng Yihu finished their **** handprints and walked off, only Lin Huan was left.


    Under everyone''s attention, Yun Shui Yao waved to Lin Huan with a smile: "Nephew Lin Xian, come here."


    Being able to be treated so kindly by Yunshui Yao is something that makes people enviable and jealous, but Lin Huan didn''t think there was anything special.


    Because he was the apprentice of Feng Yuanzheng, the first person in the ancient martial arts world, it would be weird if Yun Shui Yao were cold and blunt to him.


    Under everyone''s envy, jealousy and gaze, Lin Huan walked to Yun Shui Yao, and he first looked down at the legendary tiger list.


    It was found that it was not as high-end and elegant as imagined, it was just a roll of sheepskin scroll that was slightly shabby and simple.


    In this part of the opening, a large number of names have been written densely, and his name is ranked first.


    After examining it, Lin Huan bit his thumb and slowly pressed on his own name.


    Then, Lin Huan felt as if something had entered his body, which made him feel relaxed and happy.


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of''No. 1 in the Tiger List'', rewarding 5000 experience points, 30,000 system points, and 1 achievement point."

 Chapter 531： Slap in public!

    When Lin Huan pressed the blood handprint, Xu Junjian and Yun Mushan who were standing in the front of the crowd clenched their fists in hatred.


    More than ten days ago, they did not pay attention to Lin Huan, a disciple of the little school.


    In the eyes of Yun Mushan and Xu Junjian at the time, Lin Huan was nothing but an ant that they could pinch to death at will.


    But the facts proved that they were the ants that could be pinched to death by Lin Huan.


    Whether it is their personal strength or the backer behind them, they are far from Lin Huan.


    This kind of blow is devastating to Yun Mushan and Xu Junjian, who have always been arrogant!


    From now on, Lin Huan will be the heart demon of these two people for a lifetime, unless they defeat Lin Huan head-on, this heart demon will never be removed!


    Under everyone''s attention, Lin Huan finished pressing the blood handprint and walked back.


    During this process, several big men, including Yun Shui Yao and Zhao Yueshan, all looked at Lin Huan with a smile, just like they looked at their most proud junior.


    That kind of intimacy that exudes made Yun Mushan, Xu Junjian and others jealous and crazy.


    Lin Huan didn''t care about the various eyes of the outside world, because all his thoughts at the moment were focused on the achievements he had just completed.


    "Achievement of''Tiger List No. 1'': The Tiger List is the most authoritative ranking list in the ancient martial arts world. The person who can become the first in the Tiger List is the first person of the younger generation under 30 in the ancient martial arts world. "


    "And as a man with a god-level secret agent system, it is a must to achieve the achievement of winning the''top of the tiger list''."


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, the host can obtain 5000 experience points, 30,000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    Lin Huan touched his chin and whispered in a low voice, "Well, the reward for this achievement is very rich."


    When he completed the S-level mission of "Conquering the Goddess of the East", he received "only" 2000 experience points and 10000 system points.


    The reward for this achievement is almost three times that of the S-level mission!


    While Lin Huan was meditating secretly, Yun Shui Yao said: "Congratulations to Lin Huan for being the number one on the list of this year''s Dragon Tiger Club."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Honglian, Zhao Ziang, Yang Yi and others immediately bowed their hands to congratulate Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan had to withdraw his consciousness from the system and accepted the congratulations of many warriors.


    Among those present, only Yun Mushan and Xu Junjian did not step up to say congratulations to Lin Huan.


    After Lin Huan exchanged greetings with Lu Honglian, Zhao Ziang and others, he took the initiative to come to Yun Mushan and Xu Junjian, and then said, "Congratulations, Junior Brother Yun, for entering the top eight of the tiger list, congratulations Junior Brother Xu for entering the top four of the tiger list."


    "It is really gratifying for the two juniors to achieve such results."


    After listening to Lin Huan''s words, other warriors in the top 64 of the leaderboard suddenly changed their complexions, and then began to complain to Lin Huan.


    Xu Junjian was originally one of the four strongest in the young generation, but he was defeated by Lin Huan in the semi-finals, and because of his injuries, he could not participate in the battle for three or four.


    For Xu Junjian, he won the fourth place in the tiger list.


    As for Yun Mushan... he was the first person in the younger generation, and he only got fifth on the list, let alone congratulations.


    These words of Lin Huan were actually hitting the faces of Yun Mushan and Xu Junjian.


    As everyone analyzed, whether it was Xu Junjian or Yun Mushan, their expressions all became gloomy.


    At the same time, they looked at Lin Huan with bitterness, their mouths closed tightly and they said nothing.


    Seeing that they were not talking, Lin Huan immediately shook his head and said: "You two are not very polite. I kindly came over to congratulate the two of you. It''s okay if you don''t say a word. It''s a bit excessive to look at me like this. what."


    Then he contemptuously said: "What is the first person of the young generation, what is one of the four strongest young generations, with this quality, you two are also worthy?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the handsome faces of Yun Mushan and Xu Junjian all turned into pig liver, but they dared not speak.


    Because Lin Huan is stronger than them, and bigger than their fists!


    If they refute in public at this time, they will only be more cruelly humiliated!


    As the two masters, Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi were somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Huan''s current practice, but they were helpless.


    Who made Lin Huan a master of the strongest pinnacle?


    In desperation, Yun Shui Yao had to wave his hand and said, "Well, you all go out."


    Yun Mushan and Xu Junjian breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and after gesturing to the big men, they immediately exited the hall.


    The other warriors didn''t stay too much, and left here with their respective partners.


    After coming out of the hall, Lin Huan found Zhao Qingya who was resting in Room No. 16 of Dizi.


    Lin Huan went straight to the subject and said, "Qingya, do you have anything else to do next? If not, come with me back to the shadow of the dragon. The dragon head and the shadow instructor are looking forward to your return."


    Zhao Qingya poured a glass of water for Lin Huan, and then asked softly: "Aren''t you going to watch the Dragon List battle?"


    After the battle of the tiger list is over, the battle of the dragon list will be held immediately. For young warriors, watching the battle of the seniors in the battle of the dragon list is a precious learning opportunity for themselves.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "I didn''t look at it, I have been out for many days, if I don''t go back..."


    Zhao Qingya followed his words and said, "Luo Bingyan and the others should be worried."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly. Fearing Luo Bingyan''s worries was only one of the reasons. More importantly, he was a man with a god-level agent system, and watching the battle for the dragon list was of little significance to him.


    Because as long as the experience value is enough and the upgrade conditions are met, he can spend points to learn the exercises and martial arts of the corresponding realm.


    Instead of staying here to waste time, it is better to bring Zhao Qingya back to the Shadow of the Dragon as soon as possible to complete the task.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t continue to sarcasm him, she nodded and said: "Okay, then I will ask Grandpa later, as long as he agrees, I will go back with you."


    Half an hour later, Zhao Qingya found Zhao Yueshan and relayed Lin Huan''s meaning.


    Zhao Yueshan naturally agreed with this one hundred. Didn¡¯t he want Zhao Qingya to be with Lin Huan?


    As long as this goal is achieved, he will not object to the granddaughter wherever he goes!


    After getting Zhao Yueshan''s approval, Zhao Qingya told Lin Huan about the matter, and then she went back to the room and began to pack her things.


    Not long after Zhao Qingya left, Lin Huan received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Recapture Zhao Qingya'' is completed and the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, gain 6000 experience points and 30,000 system points."


    The task of retaking Zhao Qingya...Finally completed!

 Chapter 532： The deal with Shao Yuqing (third shift)

    With excitement, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attribute interface and checked it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 4 (the first stage of super agent)


    Experience value: 39759/40000


    Strength value: 141


    Stamina: 140


    Agility: 142


    Mental power: 50


    System Points: 162750


    Achievement points: 29 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current tasks to be completed: none


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan immediately became excited.


    In just one day, he not only achieved a huge reward achievement, but also completed an S+ level task, which was a huge gain.


    What makes Lin Huan even more excited is that he is now only 241 experience points away from being promoted to Level 5 Agent!


    As long as you achieve another achievement or complete a task, you will be able to reach the fifth level properly.


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan simply packed up his things, and then went out to find Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi.


    Now that Feng Yuanzheng had agreed to take good care of Shuiyue Jianzong, he would definitely do it. This was a promise between men.


    After entering the Xuanzi Room No. 23, Lin Huan was surprised to find that besides Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, there was also Sheng Yufan in the room.


    Now Lin Huan asked in confusion: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m stuck with the old iron, why can''t I be here?" Sheng Yufan looked a little wronged.


    Lin Huan swept across Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi''s faces suspiciously, but Su Xue''s expression remained the same as before, but Zhu Qiqi lowered his head with a blushing face.


    Suddenly Lin Huan had a "terrible" guess: "You two won''t be..."


    Before Lin Huan had finished speaking, Sheng Yufan and Zhu Qiqi denied in unison: "No."


    "Well, it must be there." Lin Huan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Two young people, one is unmarried, the other is unmarried, there is nothing wrong with having a relationship together.


    It''s just... It''s only been a few days, Sheng Yufan hooked up Zhu Qiqi, the superb childlike beauty, into his hands? This speed is too fast!


    Lin Huan has seen the true face of the pair of white rabbits. It is absolutely true. If anyone marries Zhu Qiqi, he will be happy.


    Who knows that Zhu Qiqi actually explained earnestly: "Sect Master, Sheng Yufan and I really have nothing to do with you. Don''t get me wrong."


    Lin Huan didn''t understand now. Since there was nothing between her and Sheng Yufan, why was she shy just now?


    Sheng Yufan also nodded and said, "That...old iron, I''m still in the stage of tackling tough problems."


    It wasn''t until this time that Lin Huan understood. After a smile, he said about his leaving Lanzhigu.


    Then he asked: "When are you going to leave?"


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi looked at each other, and then said: "We follow the Sect Master, wherever you go, we will go."


    Sheng Yufan let out a "Uh", and then said, "It''s okay for me to stay here. I''ll go back with you. In addition, I want to invite Lao Tie to be a guest at my house. I wonder if Lao Tie will give you face?


    Lin Huan is the No. 1 on the Tiger List of this year''s Dragon and Tiger Club, and he is also an apprentice of the Xeon Pinnacle. It is definitely a matter of honor to invite him to visit Shengjia.


    How could Lin Huan fail to guess Xiao Jiujiu in Sheng Yufan''s stomach? However, he and Sheng Yufan hit it off right away, they just went to the Sheng''s house as a guest, and there was nothing that could not be agreed.


    Right now he nodded and said, "Okay, if you have time, I can''t say I''m going to your house and disturb."


    After settling down to go together, Sheng Yufan and the three began to pack their things and prepare to leave Lanzhigu.


    When Lin Huan returned to Tianzi No. 16 room, she happened to see Shao Yuqing waiting at the door of his room.


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and she asked in a deep voice, "Miss Shao is waiting for me?"


    Wearing a pale green cheongsam, Shao Yuqing, with half of her jade arms and smooth legs, smiled charmingly and said, "Yes, I''m waiting for Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan came to the door, stood in front of her and asked, "Is something wrong with me?"


    "It''s something, and it''s a very private thing." Shao Yuqing stopped and said almost against Lin Huan''s face.


    Lin Huan sniffed and jokingly said, "Ms. Shao exhales like orchids, making me feel relaxed and happy when I smell it. If I could communicate with Ms. Shao in depth, I don''t know what it would be like."


    With that said, Lin Huan remembered the scene when he got Shao Yuqing''s blood that day.


    Not to mention, Shao Yuqing is in the ranks of superb beauties, both in appearance and figure.


    More importantly, perhaps because of Shao Yuqing''s yin blood, Lin Huan had a very unique feeling when he took her blood.


    It''s the kind of...I want to fight Shao Yuqing until the sky is old.


    Shao Yuqing covered her mouth with a charming smile, and then said in a charming manner: "If Mr. Lin wants to communicate with the little girl in depth... then let''s go into the room and talk?"


    When the voice fell, she took Lin Huan''s arm and leaned her body tightly on his body.


    Lin Huan had a playful smile, then took out the key and opened the door and walked in.


    After the door was closed tightly, Lin Huan held Shao Yuqing''s slender waist with one hand, and started rubbing her soft buttocks with the other.


    Shao Yuqing stiffened, and then trembled: "Mr. Lin, let''s talk about things first, and then... make love, okay?"


    Lin Huan kept moving her hands, jokingly: "Wouldn''t it be better to talk about things while making friends?"


    While speaking, he lowered his head and leaned towards Shao Yuqing''s red lips.


    "Don''t..." Shao Yuqing unnaturally broke free of Lin Huan''s embrace, took two steps back and said: "Mr. Lin, the little girl came to you today to discuss a deal with you."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, walked to the sofa and sat down, then raised her legs and asked, "I wonder what deal Ms. Shao wants to discuss with me?"


    Shao Yuqing took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and said with a smile: "In front of an expert like Mr. Lin, the little girl won''t go around."


    "I want to be the next Patriarch of the Shao family. If Mr. Lin can help me realize this wish, I can be your woman."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and said after a long while: "I don''t seem to have that great ability to influence the Shao family''s choice as the next Patriarch, right?"


    "Besides, where do you come from with confidence, that I want you to be my woman?"


    Shao Yuqing''s face changed slightly, and then she sat down next to Lin Huan, exhaled and said, "Because I saw your possessiveness towards me in your eyes."


    Lin Huan put Shao Yuqing on her legs, looked down at her beautiful eyes, smiled evilly and said: "Frankly speaking, I want to possess you now."


    Shao Yuqing felt tight, and then smiled charmingly: "Are you not afraid of Zhao Qingya coming in suddenly?"


    "Um... this is indeed a problem." Lin Huan touched his chin, pretending to be meditative, "Then I will use the shortest time to solve the battle."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan leaned over and kissed Shao Yuqing¡¯s red lips...

 Chapter 533： War between women

    "Well"


    Shao Yuqing wanted to reach out and push Lin Huan away, but the half-stretched hand finally fell weakly.


    She took the initiative to talk to Lin Huan about the deal, and if she kept rejecting Lin Huan, it would definitely arouse his dissatisfaction.


    Once things get to that point, this transaction cannot continue.


    Shao Yuqing just didn''t expect Lin Huan to be so anxious.


    Wait... The first time that Lin Huan took her away was also an anxious temper. On the plane at that time, Lin Huan kissed her very frivolously.


    Thinking of this, Shao Yuqing felt a little suspicious in her heart.


    Just when Shao Yuqing was puzzled, Lin Huan had kissed her red lips, and then stuck her tongue in.


    As soon as their mouths touched, a flash of lightning flashed across Shao Yuqing''s mind: "This feeling... and this smell... why is it so familiar?"


    Shao Yuqing will never forget her first time, nor will she forget the feeling that man brought to her.


    Every kiss and every shock at that time was deeply engraved in her heart.


    She thought that this kind of feeling would never happen again, but what she never thought was that this Lin Huan brought her exactly the same feeling!


    Both were named Lin Huan, both martial arts geniuses, and they were both quick-witted monkeys, and even the taste in their mouths was exactly the same!


    It''s just...if they are the same person, why is there such a big difference between their looks and the martial art realm?


    Just when Shao Yuqing fell into deep doubts, Lin Huan''s right hand had already penetrated the bottom of her skirt...


    "No... don''t..." Shao Yuqing suddenly woke up from her thoughts, and then tightly held Lin Huan''s right hand.


    "Really don''t?", "If you say no, your body is still very honest."


    Shao Yuqing was immediately extremely shy, how could this guy speak so directly!


    "I...I''m not ready yet." Shao Yuqing said with a nervous expression, losing her charming appearance.


    Most of her charming and even coquettish in front of others are pretends. In essence, she cherishes her body very much.


    The last time he was taken away by Lin Huan was also an accident that was unacceptable to her.


    So even though she is asking for Lin Huan now, she still doesn''t want to give her body to him like this.


    "This way...there is no way." Lin Huan straightened up and said with a sigh: "Although I am lustful, I never force women."


    "When you are ready, come and talk to me about the transaction."


    Shao Yuqing''s complexion changed, then she sat up and said bitterly, "Are you trying to push me away?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "How about it? You look so damaging to the country and the people, and you don''t let me touch it. It''s also very uncomfortable for me to hold back."


    Shao Yuqing was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled and said, "Then I will...help you with my hands, can I?"


    The moment before, Shao Yuqing still had a grudge on his face, and the next moment he became a charming little fairy with a spring breeze. This kind of change made Lin Huan a momentary stunned.


    After a while, Lin Huan smiled and said, "I have five girls myself, so I won''t bother with Miss Shao''s jade hands. But..."


    "What?" Shao Yuqing lightly pulled her hair, smiling charmingly.


    "Have you ever heard of such a poem." Lin Huan cleared his throat, and then said: "The green hills are faintly covered with water, and the grasses in the south of the Yangtze River are not withered in autumn. Twenty-four bridges are bright and moonlit night..."


    Shao Yuqing said: "Where can the jade people teach... blowing ~ Xiao?"


    As soon as the last two words were uttered, Shao Yuqing''s complexion turned red, and she immediately understood Lin Huan''s intentions.


    He wants to bite him...


    After reacting, Shao Yuqing covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, the little girl hasn''t mastered this skill for the time being, I''m afraid it won''t satisfy Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled and waved: "Then there is no way, please."


    Shao Yuqing stood up bitterly, twisted her waist and walked towards the door.


    When she walked to the door, she suddenly stopped and turned to ask: "Is this how Mr. Lin treated the woman you took away for the first time?"


    Lin Huan felt tight, and then asked calmly: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Shao Yuqing bitterly hated in her heart, but smiled on her lips: "It''s nothing, then I will visit the house another day and leave."


    She opened the door and walked out of the room.


    After closing the door, Shao Yuqing whispered softly: "Aren''t the two of them the same person?"


    As she stood at the door talking to herself, Zhao Qingya, who had packed her things, came over with her duffel bag.


    The moment the two women''s eyes met, an invisible spark flickered in the air.


    Zhao Qingya asked coldly: "What are you doing here?"


    Shao Yuqing pulled her hair lightly, and said charmingly, "Of course I''m looking for Mr. Lin."


    Zhao Qingya frowned slightly, and said displeased: "What are you looking for?"


    Shao Yuqing can be said to be famous, and there are too many men who have rumored her with her. There are so many that Zhao Qingya finds it particularly absurd, and even a little...disgusting.


    Such a woman walked out of Lin Huan''s room and had to make Zhao Qingya vigilant.


    "Talk about personal matters." Shao Yuqing put aside her smile and said mockingly: "As far as I know, it seems that Luo Bingyan of Luoshen Group is Mr. Lin''s real girlfriend, right?"


    "You are at best his underground lover, what right do you have to blame me?"


    Zhao Qingya''s expression changed, and then a wave of anger rushed into her heart.


    At this moment, Lin Huan opened the door and walked out.


    He walked up to Zhao Qingya, took it into his arms, turned around and said to Shao Yuqing: "Qingya is a woman I love deeply, and she is qualified to take care of everything about me."


    As soon as these words came out, the two goddesses changed drastically.


    Zhao Qingya looked touched, wishing to hand over her body to this man who completely trusted her.


    On the other hand, Shao Yuqing showed resentment on her face and jealousy between her eyebrows.


    After a long while, Shao Yuqing said: "Just now you talked to others with each other, do you treat them like this now?"


    "I wanted to go back and learn how to play the flute. If you treat others like this, how can they still want to learn this?"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, only to feel that Zhao Qingya would pinch off the soft flesh on her waist.


    Let me go, this Shao Yuqing is too ruthless, she will make a big move directly, the young master is just a poem, why take it seriously?


    But... Does she really want to go back to learn the method of flute?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan looked at Shao Yuqing''s red lips and fell into endless thoughts.


    "Huh!" Zhao Qingya was mad when seeing the look on Lin Huan''s face, and immediately pinched the soft flesh around Lin Huan''s waist.


    Lin Huan let out a scream, then looked at Zhao Qingya pitifully.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingya smiled and put a bit shyly in his ear and said: "If you want, I can also learn...learn the method of flute."


    As soon as this statement came out, Lin Huan was instantly confused!

 Chapter 534： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    On the long-distance bus from Gufeng Town to Zhongzhou City, Lin Huan was sitting by the window, Zhao Qingya leaned Zhenshou on his shoulder, the two shared a pair of headphones and listened to the music on Lin Huan¡¯s phone.


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi sat on the seats behind them, lowering their heads and whispering.


    As for the single dog Sheng Yufan, sitting alone behind the two women, turning his head to look at the scenery outside the window, it is quite meaningless to live in love.


    Just as Zhang Liangying¡¯s song "Finally Waiting for You" was played on the phone, Zhao Qingya sang softly to the music in the earphones: "I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I did not give up."


    After singing this sentence, Zhao Qingya looked up at Lin Huan affectionately.


    When their eyes were facing each other, an unspeakable sense of happiness filled their hearts.


    Since the first meeting, the two have experienced many hardships together, and they have already engraved each other''s figures in the depths of their hearts, with deep roots in love.


    But because there is a marriage contract with the Li family, Zhao Qingya has not dared to think too much.


    After coming to Lanzhigu, she even wanted to completely bury the memories related to Lin Huan deep in her heart. The pain was unforgettable.


    But when she was so desperate, Lin Huan appeared.


    He was like a great hero stepping on the seven-colored clouds. Under the attention of everyone, he defeated Li Qingxuan and won the first place in the tiger list. Grandpa Zhao Yueshan successfully changed his mind.


    After that, Zhao Qingya knew that she was not married to Lin Huan in this life.


    What makes her even more happy is that the man she loves also loves herself deeply. Isn''t this the luckiest thing in the world?


    Just as the two were brewing emotions, an untimely "Kiss!" came from behind.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and immediately turned to stare at Sheng Yufan.


    If Sheng Yufan didn''t say these words, then Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya might really be kissing under the burst of true feelings.


    But Sheng Yufan just said this. With Zhao Qingya''s cold appearance and shyness inside, she would never kiss Lin Huan at this time.


    Just as Lin Huan had guessed, after hearing these words, Zhao Qingya was taken aback for a moment, then lowered her head blushing.


    Lin Huan''s desire to taste the beauty''s vermilion lips fell through.


    Just when Lin Huan was full of loss, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his waist, and immediately he "hissed" and then asked aggrievedly: "Why are you pinching me again?"


    Zhao Qingya gave him a white look, and said dissatisfied: "Huh, what do you think?"


    Lin Huan frowned and thought for a while, then tentatively said: "Uh... or is it because of Shao Yuqing?"


    At the door of the guest room, although his strong intervention prevented the war between Zhao Qingya and Shao Yuqing, Zhao Qingya had always been brooding about Shao Yuqing''s saying that she was "blowing Xiao Xiao".


    For this reason, she even said "learning the method of flute" to fight back, which is enough to show how much she cares about this matter.


    Of course, Lin Huan is still a little proud of this. If it weren''t for Shao Yuqing, how could Zhao Qingya, the goddess of coldness, want to learn such a shameful skill?


    Zhao Qingya pinched him again, and then said: "Huh, am I so careful?"


    "Then why are you pinching me? You want to die if you die, don¡¯t you understand?" Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears. The woman''s heart was needled. Zhao Qingya didn¡¯t say why she pinched herself. He really couldn¡¯t guess. the reason.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingya vomited **** and said cutely: "It''s nothing, just like to pinch you."


    Lin Huan was speechless...


    After more than 4 hours of driving, the long-distance bus finally drove into the Zhongzhou Passenger Terminal.


    Because it was approaching evening, after Lin Huan and his group of five walked out of the passenger terminal, they took a taxi to the nearest hotel. After dinner, they planned to rest in Zhongzhou for one night, and then took the earliest flight back to Beijing.


    After booking a room at the Four Seasons Hotel, Lin Huan and his group of five came to a Hong Kong-style restaurant near the hotel.


    On the way here, Sheng Yufan kept muttering: "I''m so heartbroken Lao Tie, since you even paid for Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi''s room, why didn''t you also pay for my room?"


    Just now at the front desk of the hotel, Lin Huan took out a diamond card from Jiangnan Bank and booked four executive-level suites.


    At that time, Sheng Yufan was shocked. This was more than 10,000 Chinese coins. Lin Huan swiped his card without blinking. Isn''t it too bold?


    But what made Sheng Yufan feel depressed was that Lin Huan didn''t even say "if you want to book a room for you", which made Sheng Yufan feel that he was left out.


    Lin Huan turned his head and glanced at him slantingly and said, "Hehe, when I confronted Cheng Yihu, you seemed to bet 100,000 Hua Xia coins on me, right?"


    "If I remember correctly, my odds with Cheng Yihu are 2 to 1.5, right?"


    "In other words...you have already made 100,000 yuan on me. I didn''t have to work hard with you, and want me to pay you for the house?"


    "Because you are not beautiful, so do you want to be beautiful?"


    Sheng Yufan smiled awkwardly: "Ahem, old iron, you are wrong to say that, I just want to make some extra money."


    After being ridiculed by Lin Huan for a few words, Sheng Yufan finally stopped mentioning paying him the house.


    As the two talked, they had already walked into this Hong Kong-style restaurant.


    What Lin Huan didn''t notice was that a young man in a white suit was sitting in a Maserati president car that had just been parked on the side of the road.


    When the young man saw Lin Huan enter the restaurant, his pupils shrank, and then he said bitterly, "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Hmph, since you have come to my site, then I will return to you all the shame I suffered in Zhang''s house that day!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the man took out his cell phone and dialed out a call: "Uncle, I met Lin Huan at the Mong Kok restaurant... Yes, it was the person who injured me at Zhang''s house... OK, thank you. Uncle!"


    After hanging up the phone, the man lowered the car window, lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    If Lin Huan were here, he would recognize this man as Lu Chengfeng who was defeated in public by him!


    After arriving in the restaurant, Lin Huan found a seat by the window and picked up the menu for the three women to order.


    Sheng Yufan at the side also wanted to order a few dishes he loved, but Lin Huan glared at him and then closed his mouth sadly.


    The restaurant served food very quickly. The five people finished the dinner while chatting, and then Lin Huan prepared to return to the hotel to rest after paying the bill.


    Just as soon as they came out of this restaurant, Lin Huan and his group of five were stopped by others.


    Lu Chengfeng, who was following a middle-aged man, said with a gloomy expression: "Lin Huan, do you remember me?"


    Lin Huan frowned, pretending to be meditative: "Who are you?"


    In fact, he had recognized Lu Chengfeng a long time ago, and he was just trying to get angry at the other party.


    Sure enough, Lu Chengfeng felt that he was underestimated immediately after hearing these words, and immediately he furiously said: "I am the Lu family in Zhongzhou, Lu Chengfeng!"


    "Lu Chengfeng?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and continued to pretend to meditate: "This name is a bit familiar, have we seen it before?"


    "You!" Lu Chengfeng pointed to Lin Huan''s nose, his face blue with anger.


    "Chengfeng, don''t follow his way." The middle-aged man saw that Lin Huan was deliberately playing Lu Chengfeng, and immediately spoke to persuade him.


    Lin Huan glanced at the middle-aged man and said with drooping eyelids: "Who are you, who look very hanging?"


    The middle-aged man got angry, and then said coldly: "You don''t deserve to know who I am! Our uncles and nephews came here today just to fix you and rectify the name of the Lu family!"

 Chapter 535： The cost of pretending (third)

    Before Lin Huan could speak, Sheng Yufan stepped forward and said, "Who are you, you are so aggressive, do your parents know?"


    Sheng Yufan now considers himself to be Lin Huan''s younger brother, and now the boss is being assaulted by others, he naturally has to stand up in time and go back.


    And he also heard the name of the Lu family in Zhongzhou. It stands to reason that the Lu family is much better than their Sheng family. As a son of the Sheng family, he shouldn''t make it.


    but! ! !


    Who are the people with him? Zhao Qingya of the Zhao family, Lin Huan who has just won the top spot in the tiger list!


    The Lu family in Zhongzhou is just a middle-class ancient Wu family. Compared with the Zhao family, one of the eight families, it is the difference between a rabbit and a tiger.


    What''s more, behind Lin Huan there is a master who is the first person in the ancient martial arts world.


    If he doesn''t grasp this kind of pretending opportunity, then he is not Sheng Yufan!


    The middle-aged man frowned and said displeased: "Who are you again?"


    "I? Tell you to scare you to death!" Sheng Yufan raised his head and said in a deep voice: "I am the young generation genius son of the Luzhong Sheng family-Sheng Yufan, who is said to have seen people love flowers and drove a car puncture!"


    "Luzhong Sheng family?" After hearing these four words, the middle-aged man immediately sneered and said, "It''s just an incompetent Guwu family."


    Sheng Yufan''s complexion changed slightly, and he said uncomfortably, "It seems like your Lu family is more influential! No matter how strong your Lu family is, can you beat the eighth family?"


    Being so ridiculed by him, the middle-aged man immediately said angrily: "What a sharp-toothed kid who dares to look down on our Lu family? Take the wind and teach him a lesson for his elders!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Chengfeng stepped forward, pointed at Sheng Yufan and said, "Come and die!"


    "Haha, just rely on you?" Sheng Yufan glanced at Lu Chengfeng disdainfully, then looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle: "If you know who I am, you dare to let me come out and die?"


    Lu Chengfeng frowned and said, "Aren''t you Sheng Yufan from the Sheng family?"


    "Wrong, it''s not just that." While speaking, Sheng Yufan put his hands behind his back and said in a tone of "how lonely is invincibility": "I''m still the talented warrior who just entered the top sixty-four of the tiger list-Sheng Yufan! "


    Lin Huan and the others, who had been silently watching Sheng Yufan pretendingly, immediately became speechless.


    Others don''t know how Sheng Yufan got into the top sixty-four of the list, but they know it very well.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Huan''s domineering side to protect him in the preliminary rounds, would he be able to enter the finals with his early strength of the martial arts master? Lie to the ghost!


    But Lu Chengfeng was scared by these words and stopped.


    The Lu family also had a place to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club, but with the strength of Lu Chengfeng''s martial arts master in the middle stage, he could not get the place to participate.


    Because even if he went to the Dragon Tiger Club, he wouldn''t be able to enter the top 64 of the tiger list with his strength.


    The one who represented the Lu family in the battle for the Tiger Ranking was precisely one of his martial arts master''s late cousins.


    Even his uncle Lu Wanjian frowned when he heard it. A young handsome man in the top sixty-four on the list has great potential for future development.


    If there must be a conflict with such a person, it is best to kill them directly, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    However, killing a child of the ancient Wu family with just a few words of conflict had a bad influence on the Lu family, so Lu Wanjian also became hesitated.


    Just when the Lu family''s uncles and nephews didn''t know what to do, Zhu Qiqi suddenly whispered: "Sheng Yufan, this guy is obviously in the early days of the martial arts master, but it is shameless to pretend to be a super master."


    Sheng Yufan never expected that Zhu Qiqi would demolish his stage, so he turned his head to look at Zhu Qiqi, and said with a grieving expression: "Little Qi, how can you do this paper..."


    Zhu Qiqi made a grimace at him, and then smiled: "I just like to see you angry, but I''m helpless."


    As soon as Sheng Yufan covered his chest, he was about to speak when Lin Huan said for him: "I''m heartbroken, old iron!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Qingya, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Sheng Yufan pointed at Lin Huan with a trembling finger and said, "Old Tie, you don''t even help me, it''s too heartbreaking!"


    Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng already knew they were being played by Sheng Yufan at this moment, and they became furious.


    Lu Wanjian said with a cold face: "What a bastard, how dare to play with our uncle and nephew!"


    "Chengfeng, don''t keep your hands, give me a cruel fix for him!"


    "Yes, uncle!" Lu Chengfeng wanted to attack Sheng Yufan.


    The corner of Sheng Yufan''s mouth twitched, and then he smiled forcefully: "Everyone is a quagmire, how hurtful is it?"


    "Why don''t we find a place to sit down, have a meal, drink and drink together, turn the gang into jade, and increase the relationship?"


    At this moment, Sheng Yufan no longer had the aura of "How lonely is invincibility", and there is only one word left-counseling!


    Lu Chengfeng smiled contemptuously, and said, "I want to sit down with me for dinner and drink, so you deserve it?!"


    When the voice fell, he punched Sheng Yufan over.


    "Lying on the grass, you really fight!" Sheng Yufan cried out strangely, and then raised his fist to greet him: "You really should be my grandfather afraid of you, right? Pick me up with this technique!"


    "Tianji Xuanguang cut?!" As soon as the name of this move came out of his mouth, the two nephews and Uncle Lu Wanjian were shocked.


    This is the secret of the Taiyi School. Is Sheng Yufan still the core disciple of Taiyi School?


    If this is the case, then they must carefully weigh the consequences.


    But immediately after Lu Wanjian''s nephew and Uncle Wanjian saw something wrong.


    Nima, Sheng Yufan didn''t even have a sword in his hands, so he cut his ass, and depending on his moves, it was not too one-of-a-kind.


    Suddenly they knew that they had been tricked by Sheng Yufan again, and Lu Chengfeng was even more angry at the moment, and the punch he punched brought a bit of real fire.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Sheng Yufan''s body immediately flew backwards like an arrow from the string.


    Being in mid-air, Sheng Yufan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The gap between the early and mid-term martial arts masters, although not as large as the gap between the early and mid-term legends, is not to be underestimated.


    Lin Huan sighed secretly, and took Sheng Yufan down when she moved.


    Then he stretched out his hand to put a trace of genuineness into Sheng Yufan''s body, and asked playfully: "Will you still pretend to be forced?"


    Sheng Yufan said in tears without tears, "I thought you would take this punch for me if I pierced my heart."


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said, "If you don''t let you suffer a bit, how can you know the price of pretending to be forced without strength?"


    He did this for Sheng Yufan''s consideration.


    With today''s lesson, Sheng Yufan will have to weigh the consequences before he pretends to be forced, otherwise, it will inevitably lead to major disasters!


    "But..." Sheng Yufan wanted to say something aggrieved.


    Lin Huan immediately waved her hand and interrupted: "Don''t worry, you are my old iron, and Lu Chengfeng hit you on your body, and I will give it back twice."


    When the voice fell, he let go of Sheng Yufan, turned to look at Lu Chengfeng and said, "You played very well just now, right? Now it''s time for me to change it!"

 Chapter 536： Who is the prey?

    After turning around, Lin Huan put away his smile, and a murderous look appeared on his body.


    Lu Chengfeng''s body was stabbed by this murderous intent, and a sense of horror suddenly rose in his heart.


    At that time, when he met Lin Huan for the first time in Zhang''s old house, he didn''t feel such a shocking murderousness from Lin Huan. How could such a change happen to Lin Huan after more than a month?


    Is it his illusion, or is Lin Huan''s strength and diligence?


    Lu Wanjian also felt the murderous aura on Lin Huan, and immediately said, "What strength are you?"


    He is currently the youngest legendary powerhouse in the Lu family. Although it is only in the early stages, he is heaven in front of ordinary warriors!


    Moreover, he heard from his nephew Lu Chengfeng that Lin Huan''s strength was at best the late stage of the martial arts master, so he was not afraid.


    But now he could not see through Lin Huan''s specific strength, and the more he looked at it, a sense of terror faintly rose in his heart.


    Would a legendary strong man be afraid of a martial arts master? How is this possible!


    Lin Huan glanced at him obliquely and mocked: "You don''t deserve to know my strength."


    Lu Wanjian''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "What a kid with sharp teeth! Do you know who you are talking to?"


    When the voice fell, a powerful aura belonging to the early days of a legendary powerhouse rose from Lu Wanjian''s body.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, the complexions of Lin Huan, Sheng Yufan and others changed.


    I rub, this Lu Wanjian is arrogant enough, this is a bustling city, is he not afraid of being seen and panic?


    At this time, Zhao Qingya said, "Have you found that since we came out, no one has passed by here?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "It is true."


    He was still wondering just now, it is obviously prime time to go shopping at night, why is there no one on the road?


    Thinking about it now, it should be the ghost of Lu Wanjian and his nephew.


    "Haha, did you find it?" Lu Wanjian was very satisfied with the reaction of Lin Huan and others, and only listened to him with a triumphant smile: "Zhongzhou is the site of our Lu family. Clearing a site is just a phone call."


    "So... even if you die here today, no one will know!"


    "So that''s it." Lin Huan nodded, and then said coldly: "Then I''m relieved."


    "What?" Lu Wanjian didn''t understand Lin Huan''s meaning for a moment, and he was briefly stunned.


    Lin Huan shook his head without explaining, but asked: "If I remember correctly, our Dragon Shadow has already warned you Lu Family, and you have agreed not to trouble me."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng glanced at each other, then sneered and said, "It''s true, but what about it?"


    "If you don''t come to Zhongzhou, we really won''t take the initiative to trouble you, but you should never go to Zhongzhou, and we found it."


    "The prey that came to us on the initiative, how can our Lu family be unreasonable?"


    "And you are just a martial arts master. After killing you, our Lu family will send a legendary powerhouse to serve in the shadow of the dragon for three years to offset it."


    "Use a legendary powerhouse to offset it?" After hearing these words, Lin Huan shook his head and burst into laughter.


    Not only Lin Huan laughed, but Zhao Qingya, Su Xue, Zhu Qiqi and Sheng Yufan also laughed.


    This idiot really thought that if the Lu family sent a legendary powerhouse to serve in the shadow of the dragon, he could offset the consequences of killing Lin Huan?


    If Lu Wanjian really did this, then Han Qianshan would probably kill the Lu family directly!


    You must know that Lin Huan is a 23-year-old legendary powerhouse, not a martial arts master.


    The value of such a monster-level genius to the shadow of the dragon is beyond Lu Wanjian''s imagination!


    After seeing the reaction of Lin Huan and others, Lu Wanjian felt that he had been insulted, and immediately said angrily: "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Lin Huan ignored him, but turned around and asked, "Does the Lu family have a legendary powerhouse?"


    After all, he was not from the ancient martial arts world, and he really didn''t know much about the situation of the Lu Family in Zhongzhou.


    Fortunately, Sheng Yufan and Zhao Qingya are both children of the ancient Wu family. After they meditated for a while, Sheng Yufan said, "No."


    Zhao Qingya also nodded and said: "The contemporary Patriarch of the Lu Family is a powerful man in the late legend, and the number one in the Lu Family."


    After getting the answer he wanted, Lin Huan nodded and said with a smile: "Late Legend? That''s nothing to worry about."


    As long as the Lu Family does not have a legendary powerhouse, he can be invincible by relying on the static capsule of time!


    "What a crazy kid!" Lu Wanjian finally couldn''t bear the killing intent in his heart, and punched Lin Huan with his fist.


    At the same time, he said to Lu Chengfeng: "The remaining three women and one man are handed over to you. The man is killed, and the woman can be left as a toy."


    Lu Chengfeng licked the corner of his mouth and smiled, "I''ve long been attracted to these three chicks. It''s a shame to kill them. It''s better to take them home to Jinwu Cangjiao."


    When the voice fell, he rushed towards the four of Sheng Yufan.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan shook his head and laughed again. Among the three women, except for Zhao Qingya, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were both powerful in the middle stage of the martial arts master.


    Lu Chengfeng still wants to defeat or even catch them alive? Hilarious!


    In this respect, Lin Huan''s becoming the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect is not only an extra responsibility, but also a few more powerful personal bodyguards.


    The lowest ranked Zhu Qiqi is in the middle of the martial arts master, so how strong should her senior sisters be?


    Lin Huan was happy when he thought that he could take seven beautiful bodyguards with martial arts master class when he went out.


    But now is not the time to steal the joy, he has to beat Lu Wanjian violently to vent his anger.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan directly used the bullet time domain, and at the same time blasted Lu Wanjian with a fist: "The fourth type of "The Fiery Sun Jue"-Electric Light Thunder!"


    "Om" "crack"


    A purple electric light lingered on Lin Huan''s right fist in an instant, and at the same time an aura of an early legendary powerhouse rose from him!


    After feeling the powerful aura exuding from Lin Huan, Lu Wanjian''s face changed drastically: "You... are you a legendary powerhouse?"


    Because Chengfeng was defeated by Lin Huan, the Lu family had investigated Lin Huan and knew that Lin Huan was only 23 years old this year.


    A 23-year-old legendary powerhouse? God, what did I do!


    Lu Wanjian suddenly regretted taking action against Lin Huan.


    Lu Chengfeng, who was about to attack Sheng Yufan and others, immediately stopped, and his whole person was struck by lightning.


    Since losing to Lin Huan, Lu Chengfeng has made up his mind to practice hard, hoping that he will enter the later stage of the martial arts master as soon as possible, and then defeat Lin Huan and wash away the shame of the day.


    But Lin Huan turned out to be a legendary powerhouse now. Such an upgrade speed made Lu Chengfeng feel desperate!


    I am afraid that in his life, he has no chance to defeat Lin Huan himself!

 Chapter 537： Killing two kicks!

    Just when the hearts of Lu Wanjian''s uncle and nephew were shaken by the legendary powerhouse revealed by Lin Huanzhan, the fist with purple electric light had already arrived in front of Lu Wanjian.


    Although Lu Wanjian regrets a bit in his heart at this moment, he has to send the arrow on the string. Since he has conflicted with Lin Huan, he will simply do nothing and kill him directly.


    Otherwise, letting an evildoer like Lin Huan grow up is the biggest threat to the Lu Family!


    Thinking of this, Lu Wanjian bit his teeth, the punch he had already punched added a bit more force, and Lin Huan''s fist banged together.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Lu Wanjian''s body immediately retreated three steps, and then he looked at Lin Huan with a shocked look, and his heart burst into waves.


    On the other hand, Lin Huan only slightly shook his body, and then stood upright on the spot, not at all affected by the bombardment just now.


    "Oh, that''s not bad, you can catch my punch, then you can try this again."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan''s body instantly disappeared from where it was. When he reappeared, he had already come behind Lu Wanjian.


    Lu Wanjian had already sensed the direction of Lin Huan''s arrival, and made preparations to turn around and fight back.


    But what surprised him was that his turning movement was more than twice as slow as he thought!


    "No!" Lu Wanjian let out a horrified cry, and then watched Lin Huan''s fist hit his ribs.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lu Wanjian''s body flew upside down like an arrow from the string.


    While in mid-air, Lu Wanjian spit out a mouthful of blood, but what made him even more frightened was that Lin Huan chased him to his left position.


    In Lu Wanjian''s horrified gaze, Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Death and kick!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised his left foot and kicked Lu Wanjian on the back.


    "boom"


    Lu Wanjian was kicked and went straight up three meters, but it was not over yet. Lin Huan was talking about "death two kicks". Since it was a second kick, naturally it wouldn''t be finished with just one kick.


    Lin Huan looked up at Lu Wanjian who was in mid-air, then slid, raised his right foot and kicked him **** his ass.


    Has Lu Wanjian ever been beaten in such a way? But under the influence of the bullet time domain, he couldn''t make any effective counterattack at all, so he had to let Lin Huan''s kick hit his ass.


    Lin Huan used all his strength with this kick. After kicking it, Lu Wanjian''s body rose into the sky like a human cannonball!


    "Wow, it''s so high!" After Lin Huan landed, put his hand on his forehead and made a look at Lu Wanjian, who was flying higher and higher in the air, and let out a sigh.


    Then he turned to Lu Chengfeng and said, "You said... Will your uncle fly into the sky and become a star?"


    Lu Chengfeng''s mouth twitched, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out.


    "You will become a star, your whole family are all stars!"


    Lu Chengfeng only dared to vomit this sentence in his heart, but he didn''t dare to really say it.


    Rub, even the little uncle who has been in the legendary realm for more than three years is not Lin Huan''s opponent. How can he dare to stand up in front of Lin Huan in the middle of the martial arts master?


    "Hey, it''s not impossible." Sheng Yufan on the side touched his chin and analyzed: "If you get Lu Wanjian with a speed of 7.9 kilometers per second with that kick just now, he will turn into a human satellite. Orbit the earth in a circular motion."


    "In this case, he really becomes a star."


    Zhu Qiqi asked puzzledly: "Why do you want to reach 7.9 kilometers per second? Isn''t it possible to go below this speed?"


    Sheng Yufan said triumphantly: "As soon as you saw that you didn''t learn physics well in high school. The speed of 7.9 kilometers per second is also called the first cosmic speed."


    "Only when this speed is exceeded can the object move in a circle around the earth without falling down."


    Zhu Qiqi glanced at him with some envy and said, "You seem to know a lot."


    She and Su Xue were orphans since they were young, and they were taken into the Shuiyue Sword Sect at the age of seven and became a warrior.


    In the Shuiyue Sword Sect, although her uncles and sisters taught her to read, read, and count, she couldn''t touch subjects such as physics, chemistry, biology, and English.


    Being praised by Zhu Qiqi, Sheng Yufan immediately wailed: "That is, I am the little prince of high school physics. I have won prizes in national physics competitions."


    "What award?" Zhu Qiqi asked curiously.


    Sheng Yufan''s face collapsed, and he said in embarrassment, "Consolation Prize..."


    Listening to the two of them discussing what the "first cosmic speed" is if no one is here, Lu Chengfeng''s expression becomes even more ugly.


    Your sister, it¡¯s not your relatives who are flying to the sky now, are they? !


    Just when Lu Chengfeng was secretly slandering himself, Lin Huan copied his pants pocket and walked in front of him.


    "You...what are you going to do?" Lu Chengfeng immediately became nervous.


    Will Lin Huan give herself a deadly second kick? He didn''t want to feel the feeling of flying against the wind, because that feeling would really fly out.


    Just listen to Lin Huan sneered and said: "I said just now, I want to double the damage you inflicted on Sheng Yufan to you."


    "Besides, you actually made rude words to my woman and the junior sister, you add to the crime!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan came to Lu Chengfeng''s body in a flash, and then fists banged on him like rain.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Lin Huan only used less than one-tenth of his skill, almost relying on his physical strength to punch Lu Chengfeng''s face, chest, and back with punches to the flesh!


    From the perspective of Sheng Yufan and others, you will see countless Lin Huan surrounded by Lu Chengfeng, full of fists.


    Lu Chengfeng slowly lifted his body under the storm-like blows, and finally both feet left the ground, volley accepting Lin Huan''s blast!


    After beating for nearly half a minute, Lin Huan finally stopped the brutal beating and stood still with his hands behind.


    After losing the impact of external force, Lu Chengfeng finally fell back to the ground, and then collapsed to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Wanjian, who was kicked into the sky by Lin Huan''s Death Second, also fell down.


    After a loud "bang", a large human-shaped pit appeared on the ground paved with hard bluestone!


    And Lu Wanjian lay down in this big pit with blood all over, not knowing his life or death!


    "My time, Lao Tie, you are so awesome!" Sheng Yufan, who had witnessed the entire shot of Lin Huan, immediately let out a sincere sigh.


    Domineering, simply too domineering, from the very first punch, Lin Huan had the upper hand, and it was almost a full blow!


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were also conquered again by Lin Huan''s violent performance. They only felt extremely relieved that there was a Sect Master who was so strong and short-guarded.


    Only Zhao Qingya had no surprises about this. This man had given her countless surprises, and she had already expected this situation.


    However, Lin Huan''s "my woman" still made Zhao Qingya''s heart tremble slightly, and she felt sweet.

 Chapter 538： Lead the snake out of the hole

    "Is that awesome?" Lin Huan gave Sheng Yufan a white look and mocked: "It''s just two chickens. It''s easy and happy to pack these two goods."


    "..." Sheng Yufan was speechless for a while, and then helplessly said: "What you said makes sense, but I was speechless."


    For Sheng Yufan, Lu Wanjian, a strong man in the early days of the legend, is an existence he needs to look up to, and Lu Chengfeng, a strong man in the late martial arts master, cannot be defeated.


    That''s why he sighed when he saw Lin Huan defeated these two people so easily.


    But for Lin Huan, defeating these two goods is really not commendable.


    Since he became the powerhouse in the early stage of the legend, he has successively defeated the five powerhouses in the early stage of the legend including Songdao Palace, Nalan Lingfeng, Li Qingxuan, Xu Junjian, and Cheng Yihu.


    Among these five people, no matter which one is much better than Lu Wanjian.


    While talking, Lin Huan walked to the big humanoid hole, leaned over and lifted Lu Wanjian out and threw it beside Lu Chengfeng.


    Then he squatted down, stretched out his hand and patted the faces of the two of them, and said at the same time: "Hey, the sun has reached the bottom, it is time to wake up."


    As soon as Lu Chengfeng woke up, he screamed "Ah".


    "Pam" Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped his face with a slap, smiling and cursing in his mouth: "Like a woman, what''s your name?"


    Lu Chengfeng''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head by Lin Huan. Now this shot immediately made him scream, but he didn''t dare to scream anymore.


    At this moment, Lu Wanjian, who was in a coma, also woke up.


    Lu Wanjian''s temperament was obviously much calmer than Lu Chengfeng''s. He just looked at Lin Huan with gloomy eyes, without screaming or crying, but deep in his eyes there was a deep hatred for Lin Huan.


    "Hey, why don''t you bark? If you don''t bark, I feel very unfulfilled."


    While speaking, Lin Huan slapped Lu Wanjian''s face with a slap.


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face.


    Relying on the power of Lu''s family in Zhongzhou and the strength of his legendary early powerhouse, Lu Wanjian can be said to be rampant in Zhongzhou. How has he ever been so humiliated?


    Lin Huan''s slap completely shattered Lu Wanjian''s dignity.


    Suddenly, an endless stream of anger rose from Lu Wanjian''s heart, and at the same time an earth-shattering killing intent burst out of his eyes without any cover.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan exclaimed: "Yes, it''s a bit spine. But your eyes make me very uncomfortable. If I let you go like this, you will definitely find ways to retaliate against me."


    Lu Wanjian''s pupils shrank and asked in a cold voice, "Don''t you dare to kill me? If you kill me, my father will never let you go!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and asked with a smile, "Your father is the Lu Family Patriarch with legendary later stage strength, right?"


    Lu Wanjian raised his head and said proudly: "That''s right!"


    Lin Huan let out a sneer, and then contemptuously said: "I, bah, is there a great late-legend father? The young master also has a master of the highest peak."


    When these words came out, both Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng''s nephew were stunned.


    Xeon peak? The ancient martial arts world does not have this kind of power at all, OK, who are you lying here!


    Although they didn''t say what they were saying in their hearts, the expression on the faces of the two of them "Believe in you is a ghost" reveals their true thoughts clearly.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Lin Huan didn''t intend to convince the two of them. If the two believed, it wouldn''t be fun.


    Lu Wanjian decided that Lin Huan would not dare to kill him, and turned his head away with a cold snort.


    Seeing him look like this, Lin Huan smiled: "I really didn''t intend to kill you."


    Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng looked at each other, and both saw a bit of pride in each other''s eyes.


    What if they are not Lin Huan''s opponents? Behind them is a great backer of the late legend, who dare not kill himself with Lin Huan''s guts!


    But then Lin Huan''s words changed the expressions of the two of them: "But you can avoid death and life. Since you dare to kill me, then just be an ordinary person."


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Wanjian asked in horror.


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and sneered: "I''m abolished you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he raised his foot and kicked towards the two men''s dantian.


    "Puff" "Puff"


    There were two sounds like a balloon breaking, and the dantians of Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng were broken!


    Feeling the fluctuations of true energy that disappeared from the body in an instant, Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng''s uncle and nephew suddenly fell into endless madness.


    Lu Wanjian shouted like crazy: "Ah, my dantian, my lifelong force!"


    Lu Chengfeng exclaimed: "Why didn''t you kill me? You might as well kill me! You killed me!"


    For any warrior, powerful force is the basis for them to stand in the world, even the children of the family are no exception.


    Direct genius children of the Lu family like Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng have more resources and a higher status than other brothers.


    If they become useless, their resources will be instantly deprived of them, and their status in the Lu family will fall to the bottom.


    This is what they cannot accept the most.


    "Pop" "pop"


    Lin Huan raised his hand with two slaps, and directly stopped the screaming.


    Then Lin Huan sneered: "This feeling must be more uncomfortable than death, right? If you hate me, go back and ask the Patriarch of your later martial arts master to kill me. Lin Huan is waiting."


    "But let me warn you first, I am not only the youngest legendary powerhouse in the history of the Dragon Shadow, but also a master of the highest peak."


    "If you are not afraid that the Lu family will be completely wiped out, just come to me for revenge!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan got up and walked in front of Zhao Qingya, put him in his arms and asked, "I didn''t scare you just now?"


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said softly, "I''m not afraid if you are there."


    "Well, let''s go?" After saying that, Lin Huan took Zhao Qingya''s jade hand, and left here with Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi.


    When he was about to return to the Four Seasons Hotel, Lin Huan suddenly stopped, turned around and said, "Qingya, you and Xiaoxue, Xiaoqi, and Yufan can take a plane to Beijing first."


    As smart as Zhao Qingya, she immediately guessed Lin Huan''s intentions, and immediately asked: "Are you worried that the Lu family will retaliate?"


    "In that case, you might as well go back to Beijing with us. When you arrive at the shadow of the dragon, no matter how bold the people of the Lu family are, they won''t dare to trouble you."


    "No, I want to stay." Lin Huan smiled coldly, and then said: "I just want to see if the Lu Family has any plans to retaliate against me."


    "If I just leave here, what if they make trouble with my family? I can''t stay with them forever."


    "As long as I stay here, with the Lu family''s power in Zhongzhou, they will definitely find me the first time and take action against me."


    Zhao Qingya was shocked and said worriedly, "Aren''t you dangerous?"


    "Danger?" Lin Huan shook his head and said with a smile: "A powerful man in the late legendary period is still not a threat to me."


    "If the Lu Family really does something to me, then I don''t mind pulling them out!"

 Chapter 539： See no evil

    There is a large single-family villa in the most prosperous area of ??Zhongzhou. A large plaque is hung on the arched gate at the entrance of the villa.


    On the plaque, the four characters "Lujia Mansion" are written in dragons and phoenixes dancing.


    This is the old house of the Lu family in Zhongzhou, where Lu Tianfeng, the head of the Lu family, lives.


    In the Lu Family Mansion at this moment, Lu Tianfeng, who has the legendary strength of the later stage, is sitting on the leather sofa in the middle of the living room with a gloomy expression.


    On the sofa around the living room, there were three middle-aged men and four men who were about the same age as Lu Chengfeng.


    On the open space in the middle of the living room, there were two stretchers, and the heavily injured Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng''s uncle and nephew were lying on the stretchers.


    Just now, the two of them had already told the whole story of the incident, including Lin Huan''s last warning-filled words, they also said word for word.


    After listening to their introduction, Lu Tianfeng groaned for a long time, and then asked the people around him with a gloomy face, "What do you think?"


    A burly middle-aged man with a bald head said: "The fourth brother will definitely not lie to us, but we can''t believe what Lin Huan said."


    He is Lu Wangang, the second oldest in the second generation of the Lu family.


    "I agree with the second brother." Lu Wanqiang in a black Tang suit muttered: "Lin Huan is indeed the youngest legendary powerhouse in the history of the Dragon Shadow, but if he becomes a dead man, he will lose his original value. "


    "As for he said that he has a master of the pinnacle of the strong, heh, I never heard that there is a master of the pinnacle of the ancient martial arts!"


    Lu Wanjun, wearing a white suit, said with hatred: "Big Brother is right. There is no strong person at the highest level in the ancient martial arts world. If this is the case, where does he come from such a master?"


    "I think he just wants to scare us, so that we dare not avenge the fourth brother with Chengfeng!"


    "In other words... he is afraid of our revenge!"


    Lu Chengfeng is the son of Lu Wanjun. His son was deposed from his dantian. At this moment, Lu Wanjun could not wait to find Lin Huan immediately, and then take him out!


    After listening to the youngest''s analysis, Lu Tianfeng''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, if Lin Huan really had a powerful master, he would not have said this."


    "As for the shadow of the dragon...as long as Lin Huan becomes a dead man, he loses value to the shadow of the dragon."


    "At that time, it will be a big deal that my old bone will come out in person and complete several difficult tasks for the shadow of the dragon. Presumably Han Qianshan will not embarrass us Lu family too much for the sake of my sincerity."


    Both Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng are the most promising children of the Lu family. How could Lu Tianfeng not hate the two future leaders of the Lu family?


    If it wasn''t for fear of any powerful backing behind Lin Huan, he would have personally found out Lin Huan and blasted it to pieces.


    Now that after some analysis, it was determined that there was no major hidden danger in killing Lin Huan, Lu Tianfeng could no longer bear the killing intent in his heart.


    At the moment he coldly ordered: "You immediately go to Director Wang and ask him to help find out where Lin Huan and others are now. When you find them, notify me immediately!"


    Lu Wanqiang and others immediately got up and said, "Yes, father!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan would never have thought that his warning words spread to Lu Tianfeng and others'' ears, and it became an expression of his fear of Lu Family''s revenge.


    At Zhongzhou Airport, he sent Sheng Yufan, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi into the waiting room, and walked out with Zhao Qingya''s hand.


    He originally wanted Zhao Qingya to return to Beijing first, but she said she wanted to live and die with herself.


    While Lin Huan felt a little helpless, his heart was full of touch.


    A woman who knew she was in danger but stayed with her, a woman who was willing to live and die with her, why should he not cherish it?


    This woman, he is about to make an appointment!


    On the way back, Zhao Qingya suggested: "Would you like me to tell Grandpa about this and let him send someone to help you?"


    Lin Huan laughed dumbly: "Thank you for your wife''s kindness, but your husband can still resist this trivial matter, so don''t bother your mother''s family to help."


    Zhao Qingya immediately said shyly: "Bah, who is your wife?"


    "Well, are there any other women here besides you?" Lin Huan quipped.


    "You... hate it!" Zhao Qingya patted Lin Huan fiercely, and then ran to the front with her back and hands leaping forward.


    It can be seen that the phrase "wife" by Lin Huan just now made Qingya feel very excited.


    Lin Huan smiled, followed quickly, and after hugging Zhao Qingya''s slender waist, he pressed her ear and said, "In order to prevent the Lu family from coming to the door, I will be your bodyguard tonight."


    Zhao Qingya was taken aback, and asked puzzledly: "How to do it?"


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth and jokingly said, "Sleep in your room."


    "Ah, you hate it!" Zhao Qingya''s face was immediately covered with red clouds.


    She thought that Lin Huan was joking with herself, but after returning to the hotel she knew...Lin Huan was serious!


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    Zhao Qingya, who had just taken a change of clothes to take a bath, suddenly heard a knock on the door, and she quickly walked to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    After she saw that Lin Huan was standing outside the door, she immediately opened the door and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I say to be your bodyguard?" Lin Huan laughed "hehe".


    When he saw the white silk nightdress that Zhao Qingya was holding in his hand, his eyes lit up and said: "You are going to take a bath? Don''t worry, I will definitely not let any pervert come in!"


    Zhao Qingya said angrily and funny: "You are the biggest pervert, OK?"


    "Hey?" Lin Huan curled his mouth and said aggrievedly: "Am I the kind of man in your heart? So sad..."


    "Well, don''t pretend, you can sit on the sofa and watch TV by yourself. I''m going to take a shower." Zhao Qingya turned around, blushing and walking to the bathroom with a heartbeat.


    When she was about to open the door and walk into the bathroom, Lin Huan shouted behind her: "If you need a back rub, please call me. I will be happy to serve the goddess."


    Zhao Qingya paused, then turned her head and gave him a charming look, then opened the door and walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a sound of running water in the bathroom, and Lin Huan''s ears stood up. At the same time, a picture of the cold goddess taking a bath under the shower head appeared in his mind.


    "See no evil, see no evil, Sao Nian!"


    Lin Huan muttered these words in his heart, while silently opening his super clairvoyance...


    "..."


    When looking through the bathroom wall and seeing Zhao Qingya''s imperceptible body, Lin Huan''s lower abdomen was filled with heat.


    If only two words can describe the figure of the Qingya goddess, then all Lin Huan can think of is perfection!

 Chapter 540： Goddess, do you need back rubbing service? (First more)

    I remember when I met Zhao Qingya for the first time in the United States, she also took a bath where Lin Huan lived.


    But at that time, Lin Huan didn''t have the ability to see through the sky, so he couldn''t see the wonderful scenery of the goddess bathing.


    Lin Huan, who was watching the goddess bathing with relish now, finally made up for the regret at that time.


    At the same time, he kept whispering to himself: "Well, I didn''t expect the goddess to have a 36D scale."


    "And these legs, very slender, white and tender as if exuding a holy brilliance, playing for a year? These legs will not get tired of playing for the little master for a lifetime!"


    "Although the goddess''s soft buttocks are not as exaggerated as Kim Kardashian''s, it''s a ~ warped arc... inspiring!"


    After talking to herself for a while, Lin Huan gave a smirk, then got up and walked to the bathroom door, raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Goddess, I am waiting for your call."


    Zhao Qingya in the bathroom was taken aback when he heard these words, then turned off the shower and asked, "What?"


    Lin Huan, who was standing at the door, smirked and said, "Just rub your back for you?"


    Zhao Qingya blushed and said in a panic: "No...no, I can do it myself."


    Lin Huan pretended to be disappointed and said, "That''s it... well..."


    Zhao Qingya in the bathroom breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Well, you can watch TV first. I''ll finish washing in a while."


    After speaking, she would reach out to open the shower.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan said again: "It''s okay if I don''t need to rub my back. I still know how to massage. Would you like me to go in and give you a massage? I promise you will be very comfortable~"


    He deliberately bit the word "comfort" very hard, and Zhao Qingya''s delicate body trembled as he listened to it, and her original white and tender skin became a little red.


    After a long while, Zhao Qingya lowered her head and said shyly: "You bad guy, let people not take a bath!"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said narrowly, "Well, since the goddess doesn''t need me, then I will help you warm the bed first."


    When the voice fell, he turned and walked back to the living room, then sat back on the sofa.


    Zhao Qingya in the bathroom has already been teased by the sentence just now, and at the same time she whispered in her heart: "This guy... won''t you really plan to sleep with me tonight?"


    Thinking of what was about to happen, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help but clamp her legs while being shy...


    After more than ten minutes, Zhao Qingya, who put on a white silk nightdress, finally walked out of the bathroom.


    At this time, Lin Huan had withdrawn her lustful gaze, sat on the sofa in a precarious manner, and watched TV.


    It''s just that he didn''t see the picture on TV at all. At this moment, only Zhao Qingya''s perfect body was hovering in his mind...


    Zhao Qingya took a white towel and wiped her wet hair, walked to Lin Huan and sat down and asked, "Do you want to take a bath?"


    "I''ve already washed it in my guest room just now." After saying this, Lin Huan sniffed, and immediately smelled a charming smell of rose fragrance and virgin body fragrance.


    This smell seemed to have some magical power, and Lin Huan suddenly felt comfortable.


    Zhao Qingya noticed his movements and blushed immediately, and said softly, "Rogue."


    "Um..." Lin Huan said aggrieved: "I didn''t seem to have done anything just now, right?"


    Zhao Qingya raised her powder fist and punched Lin Huan, and at the same time said shyly: "You smell me..."


    "Oh..." Lin Huan deliberately prolonged the tone and said with a smirk: "So you wanted me to kiss you. Since the goddess is dead, then I will kiss you reluctantly."


    "It''s not a kiss, it''s..." Zhao Qingya was just about to explain, a pair of mouths full of heat had already kissed her red lips.


    "Hmm..." Zhao Qingya let out a soft cry, then closed her eyes and responded.


    While kissing, Lin Huan''s hands were not idle, he first hugged Zhao Qingya on his legs, then he supported her soft buttocks with one hand, and stroked his smooth thigh with the other.


    After being stimulated by this, Zhao Qingya''s heart beat faster, and soon she also let go of her restraint, raised her hand and hugged Lin Huan''s body tightly.


    After a long wet kiss, Lin Huan hugged Zhao Qingya, got up and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Lin...Lin Huan..." Zhao Qingya became nervous when he knew what he was going to do.


    Lin Huan looked down at her and said affectionately: "Qingya, I love you."


    After hearing these three words, Zhao Qingya''s nervousness immediately dissipated.


    Yes, this man loves her, she also loves this man, and she is ready to hand over her body to him. In that case, then everything is fine...


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingya lightly opened her lips and said softly, "Lin Huan, I love you too!"


    When the voice fell, she hooked Lin Huan''s neck, and Zhenshou lifted it up and kissed him again.


    Ten seconds later, Lin Huan held Zhao Qingya and walked to the big bed in the bedroom.


    After gently laying her on the bed, Lin Huan looked down at her and said obsessively: "Qingya, you are so beautiful."


    "Really?" Zhao Qingya said with blurred eyes: "Then, who is more beautiful than your fiancee Luo Bingyan?"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and then smiled bitterly: "Such a critical moment, don''t you talk about it?"


    Zhao Qingya also knew that her question was a little out of place, so she covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Well, then I will spare you once tonight."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she sat up and gently lifted her hand to slowly fade the silk nightdress.


    Then a body comparable to the most beautiful artwork in the world appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    "Gudong" Lin Huan swallowed, and said in a astringent voice, "You...you don''t wear underwear?!"


    Zhao Qingya said with a blushing face: "Knowing that you bad guy will do bad things, so...I didn''t wear it."


    Lin Huan only felt bloodshot somewhere in his body!


    After lifting the shackles on his body as quickly as possible, he directly pounced on Zhao Qingya.


    After an intense kiss, Zhao Qingya panted and looked at Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, I love you, take me..."


    Knowing that the time is right, Lin Huan nodded vigorously, and then slowly pressed down...


    Zhao Qingya suddenly let out a very depressing low cry, and then, this executive-level suite of Four Seasons Hotel was filled with warm spring...


    I don''t know how long it took, the two entangled bodies stopped moving at the same time.


    After a trembling of her body, Zhao Qingya, who was filled with joyful aftertaste, looked at Lin Huan with blurred eyes and said, "Is this the feeling of...?"


    Lin Huan caressed her Qingsi affectionately, and asked softly, "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it." After saying that, Zhao Qingya closed her eyes and said shyly: "I still want..."


    Stimulated by the words of the Qingya Goddess, the flame that had just faded not long before ignited from Lin Huan''s belly again.


    With a low growl, Lin Huan pressed on Zhao Qingya again.


    A new round of squally showers... it''s starting again!

 Chapter 541： Sixth drop of blood (second more)

    Four Seasons Hotel, in an executive suite.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the two figures entangled on the big bed in the bedroom gradually separated.


    After Zhao Qingya let out a sigh of satisfaction, her whole body became sore and weak.


    Her strength is nothing but a master of fighting, and Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse.


    Although the fight between men and women does not require real energy, Lin Huan''s abnormal physical strength is not something Zhao Qingya can easily bear.


    It''s just that Zhao Qingya, who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, kept asking for it, and Lin Huan satisfied Zhao Qingya time and time again in order to show the man''s glory.


    The consequence of this is that Zhao Qingya directly surrendered and stopped.


    Lin Huan caressed her delicate skin affectionately, and asked jokingly: "Do you want more?"


    Zhao Qingya weakly said, "No...no more."


    She only felt weak now, and she was struggling to move her fingers.


    Lin Huan scraped her Qiong nose and asked narrowly: "Huh, now you know that your husband is great, right?"


    "Um...husband...you are the best." After saying this, Zhao Qingya closed her eyes with shame, her blushing face was even more bloodshot and vivid.


    Lin Huan lowered her head and kissed her red lips, then said: "Go to sleep, it''s late."


    The battle between the two lasted for three hours, and it was wee hours now.


    "Okay, you...rest early." After saying this, Zhao Qingya got into Lin Huan''s arms.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Qingya to hear a slight breathing sound, which shows that she is indeed exhausted.


    Lin Huan caressed her back lovingly, and then swept the sheets under her, where there was a blush, which was a symbol of Zhao Qingya''s status as a virgin.


    Now Lin Huan sighed, "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, you must have saved the Milky Way in your previous life. Otherwise, how could there be so many good women who couldn''t find a lantern to follow you so desperately?"


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Sixth Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewarding 1200 experience points, 8000 system points, and 4 achievement points."


    "Why, why so many rewards?"


    Lin Huan had expected to complete this achievement a long time ago, but what surprised him was that the rewards he received when he conquered Zhao Qingya were even more rewards than when he conquered Fei Yue Ye.


    You must know that Fei Yue Ye is a woman whose combat power is comparable to a mid-Legend powerhouse. In terms of strength alone, she is countless times stronger than Zhao Qingya!


    According to Lin Huan''s understanding of systemic urine, there must be reasons that he doesn''t know.


    With such doubts, Lin Huan immediately entered the system and checked it.


    "''Sixth Blood'' Achievement: As a man who aspires to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only five partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your sixth blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: To conquer Zhao Qingya, you must first complete the pre-S+ level task''Retake Zhao Qingya'', so the reward for achieving this achievement is quadrupled."


    "After achieving this achievement, the host can gain 1200 experience points, 8000 system points, and 4 achievement points."


    After watching the introduction, Lin Huan finally knew the reason.


    At this moment, another system boost sound sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current agent level is 5, the reward is 100 points, the stamina is 100, the agility is 100, and the mental is 60."


    "YES, it''s finally upgraded!" Excited, Lin Huan immediately clicked on the personal attributes interface and checked it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 5 (Super Agent Phase 2)


    Experience value: 40959/80000


    Strength value: 241


    Stamina: 240


    Agility: 242


    Mental power: 110


    System Points: 242750


    Achievement points: 33 points


    Combat power value: 15877 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current tasks to be completed: none


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan became confused again.


    In the past, every time the agent level was upgraded, the system store would be upgraded accordingly. Why did the system not respond at all this time?


    Now Lin Huan said in his heart: "Steward, you give me rough."


    "Host, I am here." The butler''s voice without emotional fluctuations immediately sounded.


    Lin Huan asked angrily: "Why is the system mall not upgraded, is there another bug in the system?"


    The system steward replied: "Please don''t use the word ¡®aga¡¯ in the host. There has never been a bug in the system. There has been no bug before, and there will be no future."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised at the butler''s answer: "Your AI seems to have improved a lot, and you can express your dissatisfaction to me."


    The steward replied: "Don''t get me wrong, the host, when the system developer created me, he gave me an AI value close to artificial intelligence."


    Lin Huan didn''t want to struggle with this issue, and asked directly: "OK, Mr. Artificial Intelligence, can you tell me now why my level has been upgraded, but the system mall has not been upgraded?"


    The butler replied: "Frankly speaking, the host''s agent level has not actually been promoted. You are still a super agent now, it''s just that the stage has been improved.


    "Is this kind of reason okay?" Lin Huan was stunned. The system did only talk about the level increase, not the agent level increase.


    I wiped, now even cold programs can play word games? This world is terrible!


    After exiting the system, Lin Huan felt the true energy in his lower body, and only felt that it was more than one-third stronger than before.


    "Now I should be in the middle of the legendary powerhouse, right? I don''t know how strong my combat power can be with the memory kill, the 50% increase in true energy of the sword and the bullet time domain.


    After whispering to herself, Lin Huan leaned over and hugged Zhao Qingya into a deep sleep.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, Lin Huan was awakened by a rush of phone ringing. He touched the phone and looked at the caller ID and found that Sheng Yufan was calling.


    Suddenly Lin Huan answered the phone and said unhappily: "Although we are old irons, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, just wait for my second kick."


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, as if shocked by Lin Huan''s words just now, and then a gloomy voice said, "You are Lin Huan."


    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and he asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    The person on the phone sneered and said: "I am Lu Tianfeng, your old iron is in our hands, oh yes, and the two beautiful beauties are also in our hands."


    "If you want them to survive, rush to the Marriott warehouse on Qingfeng Road before 8 o''clock. If you are a second late, just wait for them to collect their bodies!"

 Chapter 542： To bury them (third more)

    At this time Zhao Qingya also woke up. After seeing Lin Huan''s face turned gloomy, she immediately asked worriedly: "Who is calling?"


    Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Tianfeng."


    "Lu Tianfeng, Patriarch of the Lu Family?" As a child of the Zhao family, one of the eight ancient martial artists, Zhao Qingya has naturally heard of Lu Tianfeng''s name.


    Zhao Qingya then asked: "What did he say?"


    Lin Huan forcibly suppressed the murderous spirit in his body, and said, "Sheng Yufan and Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi were kidnapped by him."


    "What?!" Zhao Qingya was startled, and then said: "They should have already boarded the plane back to Beijing, how could they be kidnapped by Lu Tianfeng?"


    "This is what makes me strange." Lin Huan frowned and analyzed: "We personally sent them into the waiting room. There was only half an hour left before the plane took off."


    "In such a short time, the Lu family shouldn''t find them, right?"


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said: "That''s not right. I heard from the family that the Lu family is very powerful in Zhongzhou. If they are determined to find a few people, half an hour is enough."


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Zhao Qingya thought that Lin Huan was angry, and immediately explained in a low voice: "I thought that after you said that warning, the Lu family dare not retaliate. I didn''t expect..."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan quickly said with relief: "It''s okay, Lu Tianfeng should not do anything to Sheng Yufan and the others before I arrive."


    Although Zhao Qingya was uneasy, she had to believe what Lin Huan said.


    "Time is running out, let''s hurry up." When the voice fell, Lin Huan got up and put on clothes.


    Zhao Qingya was taken aback for a moment, and then surprised: "You want me to follow along?"


    Her strength is too low, if she follows Lin Huan, it will inevitably become a burden to him.


    Lin Huan turned to look at her and said, "I don''t worry about staying here by yourself. If you stay by my side, I can still protect you."


    "By the way, before I set off, I will pass on the gong to you so that you can become a master of martial arts."


    He said these words casually, but it turned into a thunder in Zhao Qingya''s ears.


    Zhao Qingya''s martial arts talent is not excellent, and even a little bad, otherwise, as a direct child of the Zhao family, she would not be 26 years old or just a martial artist.


    As a result, Lin Huan now said that she wanted to pass on the gong to her, making her a master of the martial arts master level, which was beyond her belief.


    Lin Huan knew that she didn''t believe it, and immediately smiled and said, "You''ll know in a while."


    After the two got dressed, Lin Huan spent 2000 system points to purchase "Zhen Wu" from the system mall.


    "Close your eyes." Lin Huan said to Zhao Qingya solemnly.


    After experiencing so many things, she became Lin Huan''s woman again, Zhao Qingya can be said to trust him 100%.


    She didn''t ask much, and immediately closed her eyes obediently.


    After Lin Huan took a deep breath, he raised his hand and pressed it on Zhao Qingya''s forehead, and then a white light flashed out.


    Zhao Qingya''s body shuddered slightly, and after a few seconds, "Zhen Wu" became an inseparable part of her memory, and at the same time, a powerful qi rose up in her body.


    "This is the true energy that can only be possessed by a master of martial arts and above?"


    Zhao Qingya suddenly became shocked. It turned out that what Lin Huan said was true. He really helped him become a master of martial arts!


    At this moment, Zhao Qingya had a very absurd idea in her heart. Twenty years of hard practice was no better than Lin Huan¡¯s one pass. If she combined with Lin Huan earlier, would she have become a martial artist? Is the master strong?


    After calming down, she glanced at Lin Huan, who was good at wiping sweat, and asked worriedly: "You are passing the gong to me now. If there is a conflict with Lu Tianfeng later, can you handle it?"


    Lin Huan comforted: "Don''t worry, the secret technique I learned does not consume much force every time it is used, but only a few times in a year."


    "Furthermore, if I become a legendary powerhouse, I will be able to make you a legendary powerhouse by spreading power."


    "Are you looking forward to it?"


    He said this to lay the foundation for the teaching of "Nine Hua Zhenjing" to Zhao Qingya in the future.


    Zhao Qingya nodded suspiciously, and her curiosity about Lin Huan grew stronger.


    This man not only increased his realm to a terrifying speed, but he also had secret techniques such as invisibility and power transmission.


    What kind of surprises will he bring to himself in the future? Zhao Qingya is really looking forward to...


    After the transfer, the two went outside the hotel at the fastest speed and took a taxi to the Marriott warehouse on Qingfeng Road.


    Forty minutes later, the two finally arrived at their destination.


    This is a warehouse that has been out of service for a long time. When talking to Ge Kan Dashan on the road, Lin Huan knew that this warehouse was the property of the Lu family.


    "You will be by my side for a while, remember, no matter what happens, I will protect you."


    After saying this, Lin Huan took Zhao Qingya''s hand and pushed open the warehouse door and walked in.


    Who knows, as soon as the two entered the warehouse, the warehouse door closed automatically with a "bang".


    Because there were no windows and no lights in the warehouse, the two immediately plunged into the thick darkness where they could not see their fingers.


    Just when Zhao Qingya felt scared, Lin Huan held her hand tightly, and then whispered comfortingly: "I am there."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Qingya immediately became relieved.


    After so many hardships, Zhao Qingya extremely confirmed one thing, that is-as long as Lin Huan is there, even in the face of great danger, she can turn the crisis into peace!


    This is her trust in Lin Huan!


    "Papa Papa"


    At this moment, a round of applause came not far in front of the two of them, and then a low voice said: "Lin Huan, if you come 5 minutes late, your three friends will become dead souls under the sword. "


    "In this respect, you are indeed a person worthy of your friends'' trust."


    "But... you are also a complete idiot. In this world, only your own life is the most important, and the rest is of no importance at all."


    Lin Huan knew who this person was at a glance. He raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Lu Tianfeng, perhaps in your heart, only your own life is the most important."


    "But in my opinion, my friend''s life is just as important!"


    "And... if my friend dies by your sword, all warriors above the Lu Family fighting master, including you, will be buried for them!"


    Lu Tianfeng was obviously irritated by these words: "Huh, ranting! You should first see your situation clearly, and then consider whether to speak such big words!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, all the lights in the warehouse were turned on.


    As soon as the lights came on, Lin Huan saw Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi who were tied to their chairs and could not move, and the four Lu family members around them.

 Chapter 543： Dont do two things! (Fourth more)

    At this moment, Sheng Yufan, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi didn''t know if they were drugged or fainted. They all closed their eyes and breathed smoothly and were tied to the chairs.


    As for the other four, it was Lu Tianfeng, the head of the Lu family, and his three sons.


    When they appeared, the four auras belonging to the legendary powerhouse rose up from them.


    Except for Lu Tianfeng who is a strong man in the late legend, Lu Wanqiang is in the middle of the legend, and Lu Wangang and Lu Wanjun are both in the early legend.


    Lin Huan''s expression changed drastically when they thought they would release their momentum.


    But Lin Huan didn''t even frown, just stood there looking at them indifferently.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wanqiang sneered and said: "Huh, pretend to be!"


    He felt that it was impossible for Lin Huan not to feel frightened. Lin Huan''s appearance in this manner was just a pretense of composure.


    At this moment, Lu Wangang asked in surprise: "He brought a woman?"


    He had long noticed that there were two people walking into the warehouse. He thought that the person was a foreign aid that Lin Huan had found, but he didn''t realize that it was a woman until the moment the light came on.


    Lu Wanqiang shook his head and sneered, "Heh, it''s really arrogant enough. Does he think he''s here for vacation?"


    Lu Wanjun also mocked: "Although I know he can''t find any powerful foreign aid in just an hour, he surprised me by bringing a woman over."


    Then he asked: "Lin Huan, she must be your woman, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said without concealment: "Yes."


    "Haha, I''m worrying about how I can retaliate against you. I can''t find any place to go through my iron shoes. It takes no effort." Lu Wanjun first laughed wildly, and then said spitefully: "You have destroyed my son''s dantian, Turn your woman into an X slave!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan''s murderous aura rose up.


    Dragons have reverse scales, and they will be angry if they touch them. And Zhao Qingya, Luo Bingyan and other women are one of Lin Huan''s Ni Lin!


    Lin Huan has made up his mind, in any case, Lu Wanjun must be severely punished!


    At this moment, Lu Tianfeng said, "Well, you guys will stop the meeting first. I have a few questions to ask him."


    As soon as he spoke, the three brothers Lu Wanqiang closed their mouths together, and it was obvious that they were in awe of Lu Tianfeng.


    Sitting in the chair, Lu Tianfeng looked at Lin Huan with a gloomy expression, and asked, "Have you considered the consequences when you abolished my son and grandson?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan laughed and said, "What are the consequences? Since you have asked so, I also have a few questions for you."


    "When you brought me here, did you consider that I might not come here at all?"


    "Yes." Lu Tianfeng sneered: "But even if you don''t come, you can''t escape the palm of my hand."


    "This is Zhongzhou, the territory of our Lu family, and your every move cannot escape our surveillance."


    "If you don''t come, I will intercept you halfway."


    "OK, it''s the same as I guessed." Lin Huan shrugged, then asked: "Then Lu Chengfeng told you that I have a master of the strongest pinnacle?"


    On the way here, Lin Huan considered these two issues. He believed that since Lu Tianfeng was able to abduct the three of Sheng Yufan from the airport, it would not be a problem to know his whereabouts with Zhao Qingya.


    They didn''t kill the Four Seasons Hotel directly, perhaps because they were afraid of causing too much turmoil, but they must ambush the Lu family''s masters around the Four Seasons Hotel.


    If Lin Huan wanted to flee Zhongzhou with Zhao Qingya, he would definitely be intercepted halfway.


    That being the case, he might as well take Zhao Qingya to the appointment happily. What''s more, Lin Huan, who had time for the deadly capsules and the invincible capsules, did not pay attention to the Lu family and his son at all!


    As for the second question... it depends on how Lu Tianfeng answers.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Tianfeng and others all laughed.


    Lin Huan put his hand down and said helplessly: "Well, I know you won''t believe it. Then do you know, which family is the woman next to me?"


    "Which family?" Lu Wangang sneered, "Don''t tell me she is a child of the Eight Great Family."


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said, "Yes, she is Zhao Qingya, a direct child of the Zhao family, one of the eight great families."


    As soon as these words came out, the four of Lu Tianfeng and his son stared at each other. If this woman is really a direct descendant of the Zhao family, then they would have stabbed a ant''s nest.


    The revengeful Lu Wanjun said anxiously: "Father, what if she is from the Zhao family? Let''s kill them here, and then destroy the corpses. Even the Zhao family can''t find us!"


    "What''s more, who knows if this woman is a child of the Zhao family, what if this is Lin Huan''s lie again?"


    "I think the third brother is right." Lu Wanqiang muttered: "I think Lin Huan is full of boastful words. No one is true. Let''s not fall into his tricks."


    Lu Tianfeng frowned and meditated for a while, and then he patted the armrest of the chair for the last time, and said in a cold voice: "This is the end of the matter, and we have no way of retreating. Just do it and kill!"


    With these words from his father, the three brothers Lu Wanqiang were ready to kill Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya.


    At this moment, the door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and then a young man in white sportswear rushed in like flying.


    Lu Wanqiang was surprised at first, and then asked, "Chengyun, why are you here?"


    The visitor was his son-Lu Chengyun.


    Lu Chengyun didn''t seem to hear his father''s cry, and as soon as he entered, he looked at Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya on the side.


    After he saw the looks of the two of them clearly, he immediately changed his face and said, "Brother Lin, Senior Sister Zhao, are you really?!"


    "Who are you?" Lin Huan frowned and asked.


    "I am Lu Chengyun, and I also participated in this session of the Dragon Tiger Club." Lu Chengyun is a master of martial arts in the later stage, but he failed to enter the finals of the battle for the tiger list.


    After introducing his identity, Lu Chengyun immediately turned to Lu Tianfeng nervously and said, "Grandpa, why did you conflict with Brother Lin and Sister Zhao?"


    "Why, these two are your friends?" Lu Tianfeng raised his eyebrows at first, and then said displeasedly: "Chengyun, this Lin Huan abolished your brother-in-law and Chengfeng''s Dantian, even if they are all your friends , These two people must die today!"


    After hearing these words, Lu Chengyun''s complexion was instantly pale, and then he trembled and said, "Grandpa, don''t!"


    Hearing this, Lu Wanqiang immediately cursed: "Asshole thing, do you want to prevent us from avenging your uncle and cousin?!"


    Lu Chengyun knew that he had been misunderstood, and immediately he said anxiously: "Dad, listen to me to finish. Brother Lin Huan is the number one in this year''s Tiger List, and... and his master is Feng Yuanzheng. senior."


    "Feng Yuanzheng?" Lu Tianfeng thought this name was particularly familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    At this moment, Lu Chengyun continued: "Senior Feng Yuanzheng is a supreme power, and Sister Zhao, she is the granddaughter of Grandpa Zhao Yueshan."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Tianfeng and his three sons were instantly confused!

 Chapter 544： True dependence (fifth)

    Lin Huan actually has a master of the highest peak?


    Is Zhao Qingya really a direct descendant of the Zhao family?


    I took a big fuck, what kind of existence did I provoke?


    At this moment, Lu Tianfeng was dazed. He suddenly felt that even if his son and grandson were abolished by Lin Huan, it would not be a big deal.


    The three brothers Lu Wanqiang were not much better at the moment. They originally vowed to kill Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya, but after learning their true identity, they immediately dispelled this idea.


    Damn, why didn''t they believe this in the first place, if they had believed it at the time, it wouldn''t happen!


    After a brief period of confusion, Lu Tianfeng asked solemnly, "Chengyun, what you said is true?"


    Lu Chengyun suppressed the worries in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "These are all the grandsons have seen with their own eyes, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with them."


    "At that time, Senior Li Kaiyu was about to attack Brother Lin, but Senior Feng suddenly appeared. Just relying on the aura that radiated, the big men like Li Kaiyu, Yun Shui Yao, and Shao Tianchuan were half kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to move."


    Lu Chengyun left Lanzhigu later than Lin Huan, and only returned to Lu''s house this morning.


    It''s just that as soon as he arrived home, he heard his cousins ??talk about his brother-in-law and Lu Chengfeng being abolished by others.


    At that time, Lu Chengyun was still full of hatred for the murderer, but when he heard the murderer''s name was Lin Huan, he felt a sense of anxiety in his heart.


    Fortunately, the Lujia Mansion is not far from the Marriott warehouse, which can be reached in 5 minutes by car. In order to confirm whether the murderer was Lin Huan, who had just won the first place on the Tiger List, Lu Chengyun drove here immediately in a sports car.


    Now it seems that he is not too late.


    After getting his grandson''s reconfirmation, Lu Tianfeng''s body shook for a while, and his whole body looked like he was more than ten years old, no longer the energy he had just now.


    He knew that if this matter is not handled properly, the Lu family will be completely wiped from the world.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tianfeng stood up, clasped his fists to Lin Huan and said, "Xiaoyou Lin, let''s stop today''s affairs, how about?"


    "Stop here?" Lin Huan looked at him playfully and said, "You have put on such a big battle. You kidnapped my friend again, and you want to kill me. You just stop here with one last sentence?"


    Lu Tianfeng''s complexion was stagnant, and then he smiled bitterly, "Xiaoyou Lin, after all, you first abolished Ten Thousand Swords and Rongfeng''s Dantian. We have no choice but to do this."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Are you always confused? It was Lu Wanjian and Lu Chengfeng who wanted to kill me first. I didn''t kill them and it was considered magnanimous."


    Lu Tianfeng has been in a high position for a long time, has he ever been scolded like this by a junior?


    The next anger rose from his heart, but he was really afraid of the master of the strongest pinnacle behind Lin Huan, so he had to resist the anger and asked: "Then Xiaoyou Lin is going to do it?"


    "Simply, you, you, you, you three broke your arms as punishment for kidnapping my friend." While talking, Lin Huan passed on Lu Tianfeng, Lu Wangang, and Lu Wanqiang one by one.


    The expressions of the three of them changed all at once, and they were about to speak something.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan pointed to Lu Wanjun and said, "How dare you say something rude to Qingya just now, and let yourself be abolished Dantian, so I can spare you not to die."


    As soon as this statement came out, the four of Lu Tianfeng and his son were immediately agitated.


    Three people abolish one arm, one abolishes Dantian?


    They are the most powerful of the Lu Family. If they really did what Lin Huan said, wouldn''t the Lu Family immediately become a third-rate family?


    Lu Tianfeng could no longer hold back the anger in his heart, and said angrily: "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much! I want to let you go because of your master''s face. If you are aggressive, it will be a big deal for me. Kill you here!"


    "As long as I make it cleaner, no one will know that you were killed by me!"


    Lu Wanqiang also said coldly: "Yes, how about you even if you have a master at the top? Don''t forget that the distance cannot quench the near thirst."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and said with a nervous look: "Are you threatening me?"


    Seeing that he was scared, Lu Tianfeng immediately shook his head and smiled: "No, I''m just expressing kindness to you."


    "Xiaoyou Lin is young and promising, why bother to fight with us in order to be quick for a while? Besides..."


    "Besides what?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    Lu Tianfeng touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile: "Hehe, besides, even if the fish is dead, our Lu family''s net won''t break. Doing so... not worth the loss."


    Lin Huan sighed, and said helplessly, "He said he didn''t threaten me."


    "If Xiaoyou Lin must think that I am threatening you, then count it." Lu Tianfeng put a smile away and said calmly: "But our Lu family''s kindness to Lin Xiaoyou is also obvious."


    "As long as Lin Xiaoyou promises not to pursue this matter again, I will let you and your friends leave safely, how about?"


    Lin Huan laughed as soon as he said this, and later he laughed louder and louder, and his mocking laughter echoed throughout the warehouse.


    Lu Tianfeng frowned and asked with displeasure, "I don''t know why Lin Xiaoyou laughed?"


    Lin Huan put away his smile and said coldly: "I laughed because you made a mistake."


    "I dare to bring Qingya here. It is not my master of the strongest pinnacle, nor the Zhao family behind Qingya."


    "What I rely on is my own strength!"


    "Even if you four go together, I can win it!"


    After hearing these words, Lu Tianfeng and his three sons were all stunned, but immediately afterwards, they all burst into laughter.


    A little guy in the early days of the legend, who utterly said that he could defeat the four of them on his own?


    Not to mention the three brothers of Lu Wanqiang, Lu Tianfeng alone can easily crush Lin Huan!


    This is the gap in strength!


    Lu Chengyun was also stunned. Although he had seen Lin Huan''s fierce performance in the ring, his grandfather Lu Tianfeng was a powerful man in the late legend.


    Even if Lin Huan had the secret technique to raise her strength to the middle of the legend, she would not have the power to resist in front of her grandpa!


    After the laughter, Lu Tianfeng sighed and said, "Lin Huan, you are still too young to know that the rivers and lakes are sinister."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Then I have to ask Patriarch Lu for advice."


    Lu Tianfeng calmly said: "There are many young talents like you, who are from big families and big families, and some people have survived to become the world''s top powerhouses."


    "And some people... But in his lush years, they turned into loess."


    Lin Huan asked: "Why?"


    Lu Tianfeng looked cold, and said mockingly: "Because they are as arrogant as you, relying on the powerful backing behind them, they have no scruples."


    "Such a person... it''s not a pity to die!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Tianfeng raised his whole body aura and charged towards Lin Huan!

 Chapter 545： Invincible capsule! (Sixth more)

    When Lu Wanqiang and others saw that their father had already done something, they didn''t hesitate at the moment, and directly raised their fists and blasted towards Lin Huan.


    One legendary late stage, one legendary middle stage, and two legendary early stage. A total of four legendary powerhouses attacked Lin Huan together!


    Lu Chengyun on the side raised his hand to stop them, but soon dropped his hand weakly.


    What else can he say? The Lu Family and Lin Huan are already in the same situation. If Lin Huan is not killed here, the Lu Family will be in desperation!


    Just like Grandpa Lu Tianfeng said, as long as they do a little bit cleaner and no one finds that Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya were killed by the Lu family, then the Lu family will be able to survive this catastrophe!


    Zhao Qingya''s heart suddenly tightened, and the jade hand holding Lin Huan immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    She didn''t expect Lu Tianfeng to be so bold and really dare to take action against Lin Huan and herself. They were not afraid that once things were revealed, it would cause Senior Feng and the Zhao family to retaliate?


    But now it''s useless to think more, she can only believe that Lin Huan can handle the crisis in front of her.


    Lin Huan, who was at the center of the storm, sneered at the corner of his mouth. What he wanted was that Lu Tianfeng and the others couldn''t help but do something to himself!


    Today, Lu Tianfeng and others dared to kidnap Sheng Yufan and Xiaoxue Xiaoqi, and they dared to speak rudely to Qingya. If they let them go, Lin Huan could not bear it!


    What''s more, once the other party has the illusion that Lin Huan is very foolish, will they take action against their family?


    In order to prevent this kind of accident from happening, Lin Huan had to fight them out of pain and fear, desperate, before they would completely cut off this idea!


    I saw Lin Huan withdraw the Zhenwu sword from behind, and then whispered in a low voice: "Memories kill... open!"


    "Zhenwu sword 50% increase in true energy...open!"


    "Invincible Capsule... Open!"


    In an instant, a terrifying power comparable to the later period of the legend rose from Lin Huan.


    After feeling this power, Lu Tianfeng and his son changed their faces, and then said in unison: "How can it be the late legend?"


    Lu Wanjian clearly said that Lin Huan was in the early stage of the legend. Why did Lin Huan jump two steps overnight and became a strong man in the late stage of the legend?


    Is he always hiding his strength?


    But now is not the time to think too much, Lu Tianfeng bit his teeth, and said to the three of Lu Wanqiang: "Wanqiang, you find a way to control that woman, I will deal with Lin Huan by myself!"


    He himself is a strong man who has entered the late stage of the legend for many years, and his true spirit is stronger than Lin Huan''s.


    What''s more, he also had three legendary sons helping with punches, killing Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya, it was not difficult!


    When the words fell, Lu Tianfeng''s body disappeared.


    The three brothers Lu Wanqiang looked cold, and then rushed towards Zhao Qingya in three directions.


    In the next instant, Lu Tianfeng came behind Lin Huan and slammed his fist behind him.


    The three brothers Lu Wanqiang were also surrounded by Zhao Qingya at the moment, reaching out to grab her.


    Now Lin Huan is attacked by a powerful enemy, if he does not want to be injured, he must face Lu Tianfeng''s attack.


    But then, Zhao Qingya would be taken away by the three of Lu Wanqiang.


    Except for Lin Huan himself, everyone felt that he was in a desperate situation at this moment, and he would definitely lose!


    At this moment of crisis, Lin Huan pulled Zhao Qingya into his arms, then swung his sword to the three brothers Lu Wanqiang.


    He actually exposed his back completely to Lu Tianfeng''s attack!


    "Lin Huan, don''t..."


    Zhao Qingya saw that Lin Huan did not hesitate to resist Lu Tianfeng''s full blow in order to save herself, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    But at the same time, her heart was filled with deep self-blame. If she wasn''t here, Lin Huan could find a way to escape even if she couldn''t beat them.


    It''s all because of her low strength, she can''t help Lin Huan, it has become a burden to him!


    Just when Zhao Qingya was swallowed up by emotions of touch and self-blame, Lu Tianfeng''s punch had already hit the back of Lin Huan''s heart.


    "boom"


    After a loud and deafening noise, Lu Wanqiang and the three said in surprise: "Hit!"


    But before they waited for the look of surprise to fully bloom on their faces, they discovered an incredible thing.


    Lin Huan''s body didn''t even move under the bombardment of his father''s punch!


    Even more frightening is that their father, Lu Tianfeng, was shocked by the counter-shock force of this punch and took three steps back!


    "No, go back!"


    The three of Lu Wanqiang thought that Lin Huan would be seriously injured in the punch just now, so they didn''t even want to avoid the sword he cut out.


    But now Lin Huan was not injured at all, and that sword had already arrived in front of them. If they did not retreat, they were afraid that they would be seriously injured under this sword!


    "Want to retire? It''s late!" Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured, "Bullet time domain...open!"


    Suddenly an invisible ripple enveloped the entire warehouse, and the three people who landed at Wanqiang found that their backward speed was more than twice as slow as usual!


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s sword had already arrived in front of them.


    "Puff puff"


    After three sounds like cutting a watermelon, the entire right arm of the three of Lu Wanqiang was cut off by Qi Gen with this sword!


    The three of Lu Wanqiang clutched their shoulders and kept spraying ~ the wound splattered with blood, looking at Lin Huan in shock, they couldn''t say a word for a while.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" Lu Tianfeng saw that his three sons had been abandoned by Lin Huan''s sword, and his intent to kill Lin Huan was overwhelming.


    At the moment, he couldn''t even think about why the punch just didn''t hurt Lin Huan, so he raised his fist and blasted towards Lin Huan.


    It was just that this punch had just been blasted, and Lu Tianfeng discovered a terrible thing. The speed of his punching was nearly twice as slow as expected!


    "Idiot!" Lin Huan pulled Zhao Qingya behind, raised his hand and cut out a sword towards Lu Tianfeng: "The fourth style of "Floating Cloud Sword Technique"-Broken Rain and Remaining Cloud!"


    "Wh," a sword light flashed, and the Zhenwu sword fell from Lu Tianfeng''s right shoulder.


    "Puff" a rain of blood sprayed out, and Lu Tianfeng was severed with a sword by Lin Huan!


    From when Lu Tianfeng took the initiative to attack, and now he was cut off by Lin Huan, less than three seconds passed.


    But in this short period of three seconds, the four of them, including Lu Tianfeng, were all cut off by Lin Huan with a true martial arts sword!


    It was originally a dominant four-on-one, but in the end it was completely crushed by Lin Huan with a destructive posture. This blow to Lu Tianfeng and others could be described as devastating!


    At this moment, Lu Tianfeng and his son finally believed what Lin Huan said just now.


    It turned out that Lin Huan really was not relying on his master at the top, nor was it the Zhao family, one of the eight great families.


    What Lin Huan relied on was only his own powerful strength, an absolute strength that could be defeated with one enemy and four!

 Chapter 546： Lu Family, there is no legend! (Seventh)

    "Tick" "tick"


    Although the four of Lu Tianfeng and his son sealed the blood in the wound on the right shoulder in time, the blood that had flowed out before dripped on the ground, and in the deadly silent warehouse, they made a "tick" sound.


    "Gudong"


    Lu Chengyun finally couldn''t bear the current horror atmosphere, and swallowed nervously.


    How could this man be so strong? When he played against Cheng Yihu in the finals, he didn''t show such a powerful combat effectiveness either!


    Although the ones whose arms were severed were his close relatives, Lu Chengyun didn''t even think of revenge against Lin Huan.


    Because he knew that with his talent, he would never catch up with Lin Huan, a peerless evildoer in his lifetime.


    If he insists on avenging his grandpa and the others, it will only push the Lu family into an even more desperate abyss!


    Zhao Qingya didn''t expect that Lin Huan would defeat the Lu family father and son so easily, as if it was a dream, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    This man... really didn''t let himself down!


    Just when everyone was shocked and speechless, Lin Huan broke the silence: "The result was beyond your expectations? The fish did not die, the net broke."


    His words are exactly what Lu Tianfeng said before, "The fish is dead, the net can''t be broken".


    Lu Tianfeng''s face was pale, and he still said nothing.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. He is now defeated by Lin Huan''s sword, saying nothing is useless.


    "It seems that you have accepted this result." Lin Huan carried the Zhenwu sword upside down and walked slowly in front of Lu Tianfeng and said, "From now on, be an ordinary person with peace of mind."


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Tianfeng finally changed his face, and a very bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "You''ll know soon." Lin Huan reached out like lightning and patted his dantian.


    After guessing what Lin Huan was going to do, how could Lu Tianfeng be willing to catch it?


    Once the dantian was abolished, he became an ordinary person without any force, which is more uncomfortable than killing him!


    Right now, Lu Tianfeng tried to avoid it, and while avoiding, he also threw a punch at Lin Huan with his left hand.


    Lin Huan shook his head and laughed, "Don''t struggle, you can''t hide."


    Lu Tianfeng was already seriously injured and under the influence of the bullet time domain, how could he escape the fatal blow of Lin Huan''s heyday?


    "boom"


    After a sound like a popping balloon sounded, Lu Tianfeng''s left hand immediately dropped, and then he lay down on the ground, his face also seemed to be in his twenties.


    After solving Lu Tianfeng, Lin Huan turned to look at the three brothers Lu Wanqiang.


    The three brothers Lu Wanqiang guessed what Lin Huan was going to do to them, and they had to turn around and flee here.


    How could Lin Huan let them escape easily? After a flash, Lin Huan''s body was marked with afterimages, and then heard three explosions.


    When Lin Huan stood back to Zhao Qingya''s side with his hand, the three brothers Lu Wanqiang were all lying on the ground.


    In just a few seconds, the dantian of the four of Lu Tianfeng and his son was shattered by Lin Huan!


    From then on... the Lu family has no more legend!


    After doing this, Lin Huan turned to look at Lu Chengyun, smiled apologetically, and said, "Sorry, I abandon your grandfather, dad, and two uncles. You won''t blame me?"


    Lu Chengyun: "..."


    "WQNMLGBD, you also know that the people you deposed are my dearest relatives, and you also asked if I would blame you, is your Tema brain sick?"


    "I''m a man of seven feet, it''s shameful not to fight you on the spot!"


    Although Lu Chengyun had already scolded Lin Huan as a dog-blood spray in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it.


    Who made Lin Huan himself a powerful evildoer? Who left behind Lin Huan with a master who was the first person in the ancient martial arts world?


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Since their fists are not as big as others, they can only bear it.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Chengyun clasped his fists and said: "This incident is indeed our Lu family''s fault first. Brother Lin did not kill anyone. Chengyun is already very grateful."


    "Really?"


    This answer surprised Lin Huan a little. He wanted to arouse Lu Chengyun''s anger, and after he did it, he also abolished Lu Chengyun by the way.


    Now that Lu Chengyun is so confessing, he is not good to make a bold move.


    "Really." Lu Chengyun let out a sigh of relief: "As long as Brother Lin doesn''t pursue it anymore, I''m willing to give out 200 million Chinese coins to compensate Brother Lin."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya''s complexion changed.


    This Lu Chengyun City Mansion is deep enough, and his four close relatives were beaten into useless people by Lin Huan. He didn''t mention revenge, and he took the initiative to give out 200 million in compensation?


    How similar is this to the actions of cedes land to pay compensation and lose power and humiliate the country during the late Qing period?


    What Lin Huan is worried about now is that if Lu Chengyun is so forbearing, will he wait for an opportunity to retaliate in the future?


    Seeing Lin Huan''s hesitation, Lu Chengyun continued: "I know what Brother Lin is worried about. But I, Lu Chengyun, can swear to the sky today that from now on, our Lu family will respect Brother Lin."


    "If I break this oath, I will be thundered by Lu Chengyun!"


    After the four of Lu Tianfeng were deposed, Lu Chengyun was the most powerful in the Lu Family. He was the eldest grandson, and he was the head of the Lu Family.


    That''s why he has the confidence to say such a vow.


    Lin Huan examined him for a while, then turned to look at Lu Tianfeng.


    Lu Tianfeng knew why he wanted to look at himself, and immediately said weakly: "From today onwards, Chengyun will be the head of the Lu family. Everyone in the Lu family must listen to what he said."


    Lu Chengyun pressed his heart with grief, and said with a fist to Lu Tianfeng: "Yes, grandpa!"


    Lin Huan pondered for a long time, then shook his head and smiled: "I''m still not ruthless enough."


    As soon as these words came out, including Lu Tianfeng, everyone in the Lu family secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They knew they could save their lives today.


    "But..." Lin Huan put away his smile and said coldly: "If you dare to trouble me and those close to me in the future, then I don''t need to punish Lu Chengyun, I can take the Lu family from this Erase the world!"


    Lu Chengyun immediately clasped his fists in horror and said, "Please rest assured, Brother Lin, our Lu family will never dare to show disrespect to Brother Lin in the future!"


    Lin Huan nodded and said in a deep voice: "Okay, remember what you said. Now, let my friend go, and transfer the 200 million compensation you said to my card."


    After speaking, he told Lu Chengyun the card number.


    Although Lin Huan''s current net worth is more than 10 billion yuan, who would think it is too much? Moreover, Lu Chengyun took the initiative to send it to the door. If he didn''t accept it, it would make Lu Chengyun think he didn''t want to know about it.


    Lu Chengyun nodded, and immediately walked to the three of Sheng Yufan to untie them.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the "Legend Nemesis" achievement, gaining 3000 experience points, 20000 system points, and 1 achievement point."

 Chapter 547： Legendary nemesis (eighth more)

    "Huh? Another achievement?"


    In surprise, Lin Huan immediately clicked into the system to check it.


    "''Legend Nemesis'' achievement: Legendary powerhouse is a powerful existence that can shock a domain. Doesn''t it sound very hanging? But for the host with the system, the legendary powerhouse is just a part of your experience on the road to becoming stronger. It''s just a small station."


    "Continue to become stronger, Sao Nian, defeat the legendary strong, let them become your stepping stones on the road to the strongest!"


    "Note 1: To achieve this achievement requires defeating ten or more legendary powerhouses."


    "Note 2: After achieving this achievement, you can get 3000 experience points, 20000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After reading the introduction of this achievement, Lin Huan remembered that since he became a legendary powerhouse, he has defeated a full ten powerhouses of the same level.


    Songdao Palace, Nalan Lingfeng, Li Qingxuan, Xu Junjian, Cheng Yihu, plus the five of Lu Tianfeng and his son, exactly ten!


    And this is less than a month!


    In this respect, Lin Huan does live up to the title of "Legend Nemesis".


    But with the system, although he has wealth and force that ordinary people can hardly obtain for a lifetime, he often encounters some troubles.


    "The God-level agent system might as well be renamed "Broom Star System"."


    Lin Huan shook his head, expelled this strange emotion from his mind, and then clicked into the personal attribute interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 5 (Super Agent Phase 2)


    Experience value: 43959/80000


    Strength value: 241


    Stamina: 240


    Agility: 242


    Mental power: 110


    System Points: 262750


    Achievement points: 33 points


    Combat power value: 15877 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current tasks to be completed: none


    "Tacked old iron, why did you come here."


    At this moment, Sheng Yufan was awakened by Lu Chengyun. As soon as he woke up, he saw Lin Huan standing not far away, and immediately let out a wailing cry.


    Lin Huan withdrew his consciousness from the system, jokingly: "Do you think I''m here late? Then I''m leaving."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, as long as you can come."


    Since being tied here last night, Sheng Yufan has been in extreme panic.


    Moreover, he just woke up and had not figured out the situation, for fear that Lin Huan really left him here, then he really wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were also awakened by Lu Chengyun. The two women were startled first, and then they saw Lin Huan walking towards them.


    "metropolitan!"


    In the most desperate situation, seeing the most trustworthy person, the two women knew they were safe in that instant!


    Lin Huan walked to them and said softly: "Okay, it''s all over. I''ll take you out of here in a while."


    After listening to him, the three of Sheng Yufan were taken aback. Only then did they feel in the mood to check their surroundings.


    They didn''t understand what Lin Huan meant by "it''s all gone" after they discovered the four men, Lu Tianfeng and his son, lying on the ground with their arms broken.


    After the shock, Sheng Yufan asked: "Old Tie, is Senior Feng coming?"


    He knew that Lu Tianfeng was the strength of the late legend, and that Lin Huan used the secret surgery to enhance his strength was also the mid legend.


    What''s more, Lu Tianfeng still has three legendary sons in the battle. In theory, it is impossible for Lin Huan to defeat these four.


    That''s why Sheng Yufan thought that Lin Huan had hired strong foreign aid.


    Lin Huan said angrily: "No, just me and Qingya, Lu Tianfeng and others were also defeated by me."


    "Watt?" Sheng Yufan''s mouth was wide enough to stuff a goose egg at this moment.


    He knew that Zhao Qingya was just a fighting master and could not play any role in this kind of situation. In other words, Lin Huan defeated the four of Lu Tianfeng and his son only by one person, and also cut off her right arm?


    How is this possible!


    Not only was Sheng Yufan stunned, even Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were stunned.


    Sovereign must be joking with himself, right?


    At this time, Zhao Qingya came over and said, "You didn''t hear it wrong, and you don''t have to doubt it. Lin Huan did all of this."


    Sheng Yufan: "..."


    Su Xue: "..."


    Zhu Qiqi: "..."


    Zhao Qingya''s affirmative answer put the three Sheng Yufan into a state of bewilderment again.


    Just when the three of them were shocked and speechless, Lu Chengyun had already come to Lu Tianfeng''s side, squatting down to ask how to pay Lin Huan 200 million in compensation.


    For a long time, the financial power of the Lu family has been in Lu Tianfeng''s hands. Others who want to spend more than tens of millions of large sums of money must open their mouths to ask Lu Tianfeng.


    A few minutes later, Lu Chengyun stood up and said, "Brother Lin, I will transfer the money to you now."


    Then, with Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi''s suspicious eyes, he took out his mobile phone to log in to the mobile banking and began to transfer funds to Lin Huan.


    One minute later, Lin Huan received the bank''s arrival notification message. He picked up the phone and checked it, and then smiled at Lu Chengyun: "Yes, thank you for your 200 million compensation. From then on, we will not owe each other. "


    "More...how much?" Sheng Yufan asked with trembling lips.


    Lin Huan gave him a white look and said, "Two hundred million."


    Sheng Yufan opened his mouth and spit out a piece of garbled code: "%£¤#@¡­¡­"


    Let me take a big fuck, this is two hundred million, two hundred million! Although their Shengjia also has a lot of assets, they have never been able to make 200 million in cash at once.


    But Lin Huan did well. He beat him to a disability, and he asked him to pay 200 million yuan in compensation. This business is too domineering!


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to explain to him more, he held Zhao Qingya''s jade hand, and then left the warehouse with Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi.


    Sheng Yufan glanced at Lu Tianfeng and the others around him, and a shocked spirit quickly chased after him.


    In the warehouse, Lu Chengyun silently took out his mobile phone and dialed several of his cousins, and then he sat down on the ground with a puff, staring blankly in his eyes.


    He knew that starting from today, the glory of the Lu Family will no longer exist...


    On the way back to the Four Seasons Hotel, Lin Huan learned how the three of Sheng Yufan were kidnapped by the Lu family last night.


    At that time, the plane had already slid into the runway and was about to take off, but the airport received instructions from the boss to suspend take-off and wait for the order.


    At the moment when the passengers at the airport were at a loss, Lu Wanqiang led the people on the plane, quickly subdued the three Sheng Yufan and took them away.


    From this perspective, the Lu family''s power in Zhongzhou is indeed terrifying.


    However, after this battle, the Lu family wanted to continue to behave like this in Zhongzhou, I am afraid it will not be so easy.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya packed their personal belongings, checked out, and then took a taxi with Sheng Yufan to the airport.


    After boarding the flight to Beijing, Lin Huan murmured, "What kind of tasks will be waiting for me next? I am really looking forward to it..."

 Chapter 548： New S-level mission (ninth more)

    China, Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    After Lin Huan helped Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi find a hotel to stay, he rushed here with Zhao Qingya.


    As soon as Zhao Qingya appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the Dragon Shadow staff.


    At the moment, many people stepped forward to greet her.


    Because Lin Huan rarely appeared in the shadow of the dragon, and even if he came back, he would go directly to the leading office, so almost no one recognized him.


    After dealing with the greetings from other colleagues, the two went straight to the leading office.


    "You kid, good job!" Han Qianshan had already learned of Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya''s return through other channels, so he didn''t show much surprise when he saw them.


    Lin Huan was able to bring Zhao Qingya back to the shadow of the dragon, which made Han Qianshan feel sincerely happy.


    Lin Huan shrugged, pretending not to care, and said, "It''s a piece of cake."


    Seeing him so thrilled, Han Qianshan immediately laughed and cursed: "Give you some sunshine and you will be brilliant, right? But your performance this time is really good, playing the prestige of our dragon''s shadow!"


    He was really excited for a long time when he heard that Lin Huan had won the top spot on the tiger list.


    Because he knows that the number one in the tiger list represents not only the identity of the first young generation of ancient martial arts, but also a future legendary peak powerhouse.


    How can Han Qianshan, the leader of the dragon''s shadow, be able to have the effect of a monster like Lin Huan?


    "You all know?" Lin Huan was surprised at first, and then admired: "It seems that the information network of our Dragon Shadow is deeply buried."


    Without thinking deeply, Lin Huan could also guess that the Dragon and Tiger Club was closely monitored by the shadow of the giant dragon during the Dragon Tiger Meeting.


    Han Qianshan did not intend to conceal from Lin Huan on this matter, and immediately said: "This is not the way before. Even the ancient martial arts world has to be controlled by the state."


    "For large-scale gatherings like the Dragon and Tiger Society, the country naturally needs to monitor closely."


    Lin Huan nodded, expressing understanding.


    Let''s not talk about top powerhouses like Feng Yuanzheng, but also legendary bigwigs like Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi. It is estimated that each of them is a moving human-shaped nuclear bomb.


    If such a group of people gather together, it will be a ghost if the state does not monitor them!


    Just... are they willing to be monitored?


    Han Qianshan knew what he was thinking, and immediately smiled: "They are all smart people, knowing what they can do and what they cannot do."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, always feeling that there was something else in Han Qianshan''s words.


    When he was puzzled, the shadow rushed over after hearing the news.


    After entering, he first nodded to Lin Huan, and then said to Zhao Qingya, "Welcome back!"


    Zhao Qingya quickly saluted: "Thank you instructor."


    Shadow nodded with a smile, and then let out a cry of surprise.


    "Did you also find out?" Han Qianshan asked with a smile.


    "Well, I found it." Shadow said solemnly.


    Lin Huan asked confusedly: "What did you find?"


    Han Qianshan was taken aback, surprised: "Don''t you know?"


    "What do I know, I am." Lin Huan was speechless. The two old guys were talking mysteriously and secretly. Who could guess what they found.


    Han Qianshan looked at Zhao Qingya and said, "Qingya, are you a martial arts master now?"


    Zhao Qingya had long known that he could not hide the magic eye from the dragon head, and immediately nodded and said, "Yes, the dragon head, I just broke through to the martial arts master."


    She was very nervous when she said this, because she was still a master of martial arts before returning to Zhao''s house. In less than a month, she became a martial arts master. This kind of thing is really too much. It''s hard to accept.


    If Han Longtou followed up with the shadow instructor, she didn''t know how to answer.


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan knew what they had discovered, and his heart was tight right now, for fear that the two of them would go on studying.


    Fortunately, neither Han Qianshan nor Ying Ying is the kind of person who likes to inquire about other people''s privacy. They just praised Zhao Qingya a few words and then bypassed the topic.


    After all, Zhao Qingya is a direct child of the Zhao family, one of the eight great families. Although such a change is surprising, it will not be unacceptable.


    Han Qianshan groaned for a while, and then asked expectantly: "I heard...Senior Feng has appeared, did he say when he will return to the shadow of the dragon?"


    Lin Huan had long guessed that he was going to ask about Feng Yuanzheng, and immediately he said: "Master and his old man have no plans to return to the shadow of the dragon, but he asked me to bring a word to Han Longtou."


    Han Qianshan''s expression moved, and he asked nervously, "What did Senior Feng say?"


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan cleared his throat and said in imitation of Feng Yuanzheng''s tone: "Qianshan, although I haven''t stayed in the shadow, sword, and shield these years, I can see your performance."


    "You are very good, much better than Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin, keep working hard!"


    After listening to Lin Huan''s words, Han Qianshan almost moved to tears.


    The shadow on the side looked at Han Qianshan with envy and jealousy.


    Who is Feng Yuanzheng? The founder of China¡¯s three special departments is now the number one in the ancient martial arts world!


    To be able to get a compliment from Feng Yuanzheng is a supreme glory for the members of the three major departments!


    What''s more, when this sentence praised Han Qianshan, it was compared with the leaders of the other two major departments. As a result, this sentence has a higher gold content.


    How could Han Qianshan not be moved? How can Shadow not be jealous?


    Lin Huan didn''t expect this kind of effect from his blundering words. What if his cheap master suddenly came back and he was dressed to help, Han Qianshan couldn''t interrupt his leg?


    Suddenly, Lin Huan felt a little regretful.


    After Han Qianshan secretly wiped away the tears overflowing from the corner of his eyes, he said to Lin Huan: "Well, as long as Senior Feng remembers me, I will be satisfied."


    Then he said: "By the way, there is a new S-level mission. I was going to send Leng Feng to complete it. Since you are back, I will leave it to you."


    Although Lin Huan joined the Dragon Shadow for a short time, he has completed three extremely difficult tasks, so Han Qianshan trusted him very much.


    Therefore, Han Qianshan intends to train Lin Huan as the next leader.


    In order to achieve this goal, he had to let Lin Huan complete a few more difficult tasks, so that while getting exercise, he could also increase his qualifications.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "What task?"


    Han Qianshan glanced at the shadow and Zhao Qingya, the two nodded and exited the leading office.


    After the two left, Han Qianshan said: "The Minister of Commerce of the Matoso Kingdom, Babru, will arrive in Tianhai City in three days to hold a tender for a gold mine."


    "During this time, you need to be responsible for his safety."


    Lin Huan frowned and asked in a puzzled way: "If you just serve as a bodyguard in Tianhai City, the task should not be very difficult, right?"


    Han Qianshan smiled and said, "Of course, protecting Babru is only a small part of the S-class mission."

 Chapter 549： Star hunter (tenth more)

    "Matoso is a small country in southern Africa with a population of less than 2 million and a geographical area the size of two capitals."


    "This country has been warped all the year round, and the new King Kofi has just ascended the throne for less than a year."


    "As for Babru, who is coming to Tianhai City to hold a bidding meeting, he is the youngest son of King Kofi."


    After introducing the basic situation of Matoso, Han Qianshan took a sip from his teacup.


    Lin Huan pulled out his ears and said helplessly: "Does this have anything to do with this mission?"


    Han Qianshan glared at him, then smiled and scolded: "Listen to me and finish."


    "Although Matoso is a small country, the country''s mineral reserves are very large. This time Bablu is going to bid for the mining rights of a newly discovered large gold mine with reserves of up to 50 tons."


    Lin Huan is like a primary school student attending a class, raising his hand and asking, "Han Longtou, there is one thing I don''t understand. Why did Babru travel all the way to Huaxia to bid, can he not mine?"


    "And even if he wants to bid, why must he come to China and go to developed countries in Europe and the United States?"


    "You have a good question." Han Qianshan took a sip of tea and continued: "It''s very simple, because Kofi is the king who has ascended to the throne with the help of China."


    "And Babru came to China to bid for the newly discovered gold mine, and he did it according to our instructions."


    Lin Huan was taken aback after listening, and then surprised: "I''m going? Rogue rabbit!"


    In some forums of China, netizens often refer to the United States as an eagle and China as a rabbit, so the meaning of Lin Huan''s "rogue rabbit" is self-evident.


    Han Qianshan smiled "hehe" and said, "Isn''t there such a sentence circulating on the Internet-I am relieved to see that the motherland is such a rogue."


    "There is indeed such a sentence." Lin Huan touched his nose, and then asked: "But I still don''t understand. We have a vast and abundant resources in China, and there are also many large gold mines with reserves of more than 100 tons. Why do we have to buy Matoso? Where¡¯s that 50-ton gold mine?"


    "And it''s still a tender. This is a private route. There must be something special about this gold mine?"


    Han Qianshan glanced at him approvingly and said: "Yes, this gold mine is indeed different from ordinary gold mines, because this meteorite that does not know when it will come to the earth is buried at a depth of about 200 meters."


    "And according to calculations, the volume of this meteorite may be more than 10 cubic meters."


    "Meteorite?" Lin Huan was shocked immediately.


    He had read several news on the Internet before, saying that there are a group of people who specialize in looking for meteorites in the world. This group of people has a nice nickname-meteorite hunter, also called star hunter.


    After these people find meteorites, they will trade privately. The cheapest meteorite costs 8,000 Hua Xia coins per gram, and the most expensive meteorite can even sell for 700,000 to 800,000 Hua Xia coins per gram!


    It is more expensive than diamonds!


    Diamonds over 10 cubic meters, even if they are sold at the lowest price of 8,000 Chinese currency per gram, are an astronomical figure!


    It''s just that Huaxia shouldn''t have enough money to sell meteorites, right? And... who revealed this news?


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, Han Qianshan answered: "In fact, this gold mine and the meteorites buried deep underground were all discovered by our country''s geological survey staff."


    "After the leaders of the State Geological Administration got the news, they immediately reported it to several chief leaders."


    "Several leaders felt that this meteorite was of great scientific value, and they decided to secretly bring it back to China."


    "However, in order not to attract the attention of other countries, the mining of this gold mine can only be handed over to private enterprises with a non-state-owned background."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said, "OK, I probably understand. This S-level mission is to bring this meteorite back home secretly, right?"


    Han Qianshan smiled and said: "It''s not you, but your team. During your absence, your team members will all be sick."


    Lin Huan was shocked at first, and Ye Ye and Chen Lei were so boring that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Just listen to Han Qianshan continue to say: "But you also have to protect Babru''s safety in the country."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Well, it sounds like a very interesting task."


    "Very good." Han Qianshan nodded in relief.


    At first he was worried that Lin Huanhui didn''t want to take up this task. After all, it would take a long time to go abroad to perform this task.


    And as far as Han Qianshan knows, Lin Huan has more than one woman out there, so does he still have the longing to look forward to abroad?


    Next, Han Qianshan took out a file bag from the drawer and handed it to Lin Huan, "This is the information needed for this mission. Take it back and take a look."


    "Two days later, you will set off to Tianhai City Hongqiao Airport to meet the Minister of Commerce Baburu."


    "Yes!" Lin Huan saluted Han Qianshan, and then walked out of the leading office with the file bag.


    As soon as he came out, Lin Huan heard the system prompt.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it now?"


    "Check!"


    "Task: Star Hunter"


    "Task objective: Go to Matoso and bring the mysterious meteorite buried deep under the Cotan Gold Mine back to China."


    "Mission Difficulty: S Grade"


    "Task reward: 6,000 experience points, 3,000 system points."


    "Mission restriction: The time limit for this task is six months. If the task is not completed by that time, the host''s 6,000 points system points will be deducted as a penalty."


    "If the host system has insufficient points, it will be completely wiped out."


    After reading the task introduction, Lin Huan groaned: "Even the task rating given by the system is S grade. It seems that the task this time is not as simple as imagined."


    As the housekeeper said, the system can''t go wrong. After Lin Huan was promoted to the second stage of Super Agent, the task ratings given by the system were all S grades, which was enough to show that the difficulty of this task was high.


    "Life and death have fate, wealth and honor. Soldiers come to cover the water and soil, regardless of whether it is an S-level or an SSS-level, I will follow it all!"


    After secretly cheering himself up, Lin Huan dialed Ye Ye''s phone: "Hey, Ye Zi, I have a new mission."


    Ye Ye, who was fighting with the landlords of Chen Lei, Gao Tian and others where he lived, jumped up excitedly after hearing these words: "I''m going, I finally have a task, I will soon be sick!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a smile: "Well, I am at the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow. You can get here as quickly as possible. I will make a task arrangement."


    After hanging up, Lin Huan called Zhao Qingya again, and after asking where she was, Lin Huan hung up and looked for her.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ye, Situ, Chen Lei and other members of the teasing alliance team found Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya who were resting in the lounge.

 Chapter 550： Team name, Gods penalty!

    "Um... Instructor Zhao?!"


    Zhao Qingya was the instructor in the disguise course when he was in the autumn training camp.


    So Ye Ye and the others were all stunned when they saw her, and then they stood at attention and saluted, shouting: "Hello instructor!"


    Zhao Qingya got up and smiled: "Well, you are no longer students, don''t be so cautious."


    Lin Huan also stood up and said, "You don''t need to call her an instructor, just call her sister-in-law."


    Ye Ye was stunned: "Uh...Boss, didn''t you really take down Instructor Zhao, right?"


    Gong Bin, who was standing at the back, rewarded him with a chestnut, and said with contempt: "I still have to ask? If the boss doesn''t take down Instructor Zhao, can we call her sister-in-law?"


    At this time, Gao Tian had already taken a step forward, and said to Zhao Qingya to please: "Hello sister-in-law, are there any wedding candy?"


    "Smack" Lin Huan rewarded him with a chestnut, and said with a smile: "We two are not married yet, what kind of wedding candy is there!"


    What Lin Huan didn''t notice was that when he asked everyone to call Zhao Qingya''s "sister-in-law", Mo Yusheng''s face paled slightly.


    Li Yan saw the change in Mo Yusheng''s expression and immediately shook her hand in worry.


    Mo Yusheng smiled and shook his head, indicating that he was okay.


    As a strategist of the Teasing Alliance team, Situ Mingjing observed more carefully than anyone.


    He saw Mo Yusheng''s reaction just now, and Situ Mingjing whispered to himself: "It seems that Mo Yusheng has secretly planted his love for the captain..."


    After laughing and cursing with Ye Ye and the others, Lin Huan led them into an empty conference room.


    At this team meeting, Lin Huan just revealed the pre-task of protecting Babru. It took an hour for the members of the Doubi Alliance team to discuss a detailed security plan.


    In the eyes of Ye Ye and others, relying on the strength of the Funny League team, it is very easy to protect a politician of another country in Tianhai City.


    However, Situ Mingjing put forward a different view on this: "Since the leader sent our team to perform this task, it means that Babru is likely to be assassinated by a martial artist."


    Lin Huan glanced at him approvingly, then said with a cold face to Ye Ye and the others: "I agree with Situ''s point of view. All of us must cheer up. Don''t be careless. If anyone gets me out of the basket... ...Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Although Lin Huan had always treated them with smiles, he was still very deterrent if he was really aggressive.


    Ye Ye and the others immediately grumbled and responded: "Yes, Captain!"


    Lin Huan nodded with satisfaction and said, "Very well, the meeting is over."


    At this moment, Li Yan raised his hand and said, "That... Captain, I have a proposal."


    Lin Huan, who had just stood up, was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled: "If you have any suggestions, just tell me, it''s not like your personality to hide and tuck."


    The ellipsis Li Yan has always been a careless temper, and it is the first time that he is staggering like today, so Lin Huan feels a little strange.


    Li Yan took a deep breath and said, "That... Captain, why doesn''t our team have a specific team name until now? Is it because the captain didn''t think about it, or... the captain didn''t think it was necessary to name the team?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Ye and others looked at Lin Huan.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan said blankly: "Hey? Can you name the team?"


    "..." The others were speechless for a while.


    Li Yan looked at Lin Huan with a look of "I knew it was so" and said, "Not only can you name the team, but you can also design the team logo. Captain, do you really know nothing about this?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said helplessly: "I only joined the Dragon Shadow not long ago, I really don''t know."


    After getting this answer, Ye Ye and others immediately launched a brutal condemnation of Lin Huan.


    Ye Ye: "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be such an irresponsible person. I misunderstood you!"


    Gao Tian: "Captain, I still regard you as an idol in my life. Now... your idol aura has completely collapsed!"


    Gong Bin: "Boss..."


    The team name is the soul of a small team. They thought that Lin Huan just didn''t think about the name of the team, so they kept dragging on it. As a result... he didn''t even know that this was the case!


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and endured the ridicule and sarcasm of the players. After all these people stopped condemning, he said, "Okay, now let''s think of a team name. What kind of team name do you think is better?"


    After discussion, the male players reached a consensus, that is, the team name must be madly cool!


    The opinions of the two female players are also very consistent-just nice!


    In the end, Lin Huan removed the names of the bad streets like Excalibur and Kuangfeng, and overly lyrical team names like Ziyu and Li Yan, and decided on the final team name.


    Curse!


    I want to represent the moon-no, it is the heaven to punish you!


    After the name of the Dragon Shadow combat team is established, it needs to be declared to it, and then the team emblem will be made.


    So after Lin Huan came out of the conference room, he went to the archives department to declare the team name.


    After the approval was passed, Lin Huan had to submit the design drawing of the team emblem, and after a while, he could get the team''s exclusive team emblem.


    At this time, Lin Huan happened to be able to design the team emblem with Ye Ye and others.


    After dealing with these matters, Lin Huan asked Ye Ye and others to go back to the place where they lived first, and asked them to turn on their mobile phones 24 hours a day, at any time.


    Then Lin Huan found Zhao Qingya. After the two came out of the shadow of the dragon, they made an appointment with Sheng Yufan to meet at Tiansheng Pedestrian Street. After the five had a good time, they planned to take a taxi back to the hotel.


    Who knows, Lin Huan said: "You go back first, I want to see a friend."


    He and Senior Sister Fei Yueye haven''t seen each other for a month, and when he comes back this time, he must go to see her.


    Zhao Qingya is a smart woman. Since Lin Huan didn''t say who she was going to see, she didn''t ask much, just said "Be careful on the road," and then took a taxi with Sheng Yufan to the hotel.


    After taking a taxi to the villa on the outskirts of Shanghai, Lin Huan nervously rang the doorbell.


    Didn''t see him for a month, did the elder sister miss him?


    After ten seconds or so, Fei Yue Ye opened the door.


    It''s still the white dress, or the beautiful face that doesn''t eat the fireworks. The difference is that Fei Yueye seems a little nervous at this moment: "Master... Junior Brother, why are you here?"


    Lin Huan was stunned and said, "Uh...I just returned to Beijing today, and rushed over after dealing with the matter at hand. I didn''t tell Senior Sister in advance that Senior Sister wouldn''t blame me, right?"


    "It''s okay, come in." After saying this, Fei Yueye turned and walked into the house.


    Lin Huan just closed the door, but saw Fei Yueye suddenly covering her mouth and rushing into the bathroom.


    The moment the bathroom door was closed, Lin Huan clearly heard Fei Yueye''s retching sound...


    Lin Huan suddenly became puzzled: "What''s wrong with Senior Sister? Did you eat something bad?"

 Chapter 551： Fei Yue Ye is pregnant!

    When Fei Yueye walked out of the bathroom with a pale face, Lin Huan immediately asked worriedly: "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    He also considered that Fei Yue Ye is a legendary powerhouse, and there should be no such thing as eating bad food or getting sick.


    Could it be that the injury she suffered last time was not clear? No, the system has already used emergency rescue procedures to treat her injury, and she should be cured.


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, Fei Yueye calmly said: "It''s nothing, the fruit I ate just now contains insects, so it''s a bit disgusting."


    After hearing this explanation, Lin Huan''s doubts disappeared.


    Legendary powerhouses are also human beings, especially women like Fei Yueye who do not eat the fireworks in the world, it is normal to have nausea after encountering such disgusting things.


    What Lin Huan didn''t notice was that Fei Yueye''s eyes were a little dodge when she said this sentence.


    Lin Huan sat on the sofa, took an apple and took a bite, and then said, "Sister, I think the limelight has almost passed, or I will take you to Jiangnan to find Axun?"


    Fei Yueye walked across to him and sat down, and said calmly: "It''s not that simple. Ichiro Nakamura must have been secretly searching for my whereabouts."


    Although according to her guess, Nakamura Ichiro would conceal the true cause of the death of Prince Mingcheng, but according to Nakamura''s character, he will never give up looking for himself.


    Because as long as she lives for one day, the truth of the death of the city prince may be exposed.


    Once she is found by Ichiro Nakamura, she will be assassinated endlessly.


    "Then you can''t stay here for the rest of your life, right?" Lin Huan suddenly regretted it now. If he hadn''t killed the Prince Mingcheng, maybe Senior Sister Fei Yueye wouldn''t have to escape the world.


    Fei Yueye said softly: "It''s okay, my temperament is indifferent at first, and it''s good to stay here."


    "By the way, find a nanny for me, who can wash and cook for me."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and she felt puzzled.


    Because he wanted to find a babysitter for Fei Yueye to take care of her diet and daily life, but was rejected by her. Why has she changed her mind now?


    However, Lin Huan didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.


    Fei Yueye said calmly, "Thank you, Junior Brother."


    Since entering, Fei Yueye has not shown herself a smile, which makes Lin Huan feel a little bit disappointed.


    Suppressing the feeling of disappointment in his heart, Lin Huan said: "By the way, Senior Sister, I have seen Master and his old man."


    "What?!" Fei Yueye, who had been looking calm, immediately showed surprise.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan felt jealous towards Feng Yuanzheng in his heart, but soon he suppressed this feeling and recounted the scene when Feng Yuanzheng appeared.


    Of course, he didn''t mention anything about the system.


    After listening to him, Fei Yueye asked expectantly: "Then have you mentioned me to Uncle Feng?"


    "Uh...no." Lin Huan touched his nose, and said with some embarrassment: "Master is walking in a hurry, I haven''t had time to talk about you..."


    Fei Yueye first showed disappointment, and then asked expectantly: "Then do you know where Uncle Feng went?"


    "Uh...it should be in Huacheng." Lin Huan said uncertainly.


    If he guessed correctly, Zhao Yueyuan in the sales office of Huacheng Zijun is the woman Feng Yuanzheng liked before.


    As long as Zhao Yueyuan is in Huacheng for one day, Feng Yuanzheng will stay there!


    "Well, just know where Uncle Feng is. If you see Uncle Feng again, remember to notify me in time. I...want to see him."


    Just after saying this, Fei Yueye suddenly covered her mouth, and then rushed to the bathroom.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan immediately became puzzled: "What''s wrong with Senior Sister? She didn''t eat anything just now."


    Listening to the retching sound from the bathroom, Lin Huan decided to go over and inquire.


    When he came to the bathroom door, Lin Huan knocked on the door and asked, "Senior Sister, are you feeling unwell, do you want me to call a doctor for you?"


    "No... it''s okay, I just thought of that bug again... vomit..." Fei Yueye was halfway through her words, and started to retching again.


    "So Sister Sister is so afraid of bugs?" Lin Huan thought it was incredible at first, but after thinking about it, many people are particularly afraid of things.


    Some people are afraid of mice, and some people are afraid of spiders, because they are afraid of such things in their hearts.


    For example, Lin Huan, he has been afraid of snakes since he was a child. As long as he thinks about the appearance of snakes, he can''t help being nervous.


    Even after becoming a legendary powerhouse, the same is true.


    That being the case, Fei Yueye felt that the bug was disgusting and understandable.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Fei Yueye calmly said to Lin Huan: "It''s late, you go back, I won''t keep you here for dinner."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan suddenly felt a bit tingling in his heart. He found that Fei Yueye became more and more alienated from him when he came back this time.


    But Lin Huan couldn''t find the reason, this feeling made him a little crazy.


    "Then I won''t bother Senior Sister."


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned around and walked towards the gate. The moment he opened the door, he suddenly heard Fei Yueye shouting: "Junior Brother."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed and quickly turned around and asked, "What''s the matter, Senior Sister?"


    "Remember to find a nanny for me, I am a little tired, so I won''t send you off."


    After saying this, Fei Yueye turned to the second floor.


    Lin Huan was full of joy thinking that Fei Yueye wanted to keep himself, but what he got was such a sentence, he now has all the thoughts he wants to cry.


    "At that time, when you forcibly pushed others, you weren''t like that..."


    Recalling the fragrant scene when Fei Yueye was forced to push in the cabin of the F35B that day, and reminiscing about Fei Yueye''s indifference towards herself now, Lin Huan only felt that she was about to become a "resent woman".


    After shook his head and expelled the trace of resentment in his heart, Lin Huan turned and left the villa.


    Standing behind the curtains in the bedroom on the second floor, Fei Yue Ye looked at Lin Huan who was going away with a complicated expression. After a long while, she whispered: "Junior Brother, I''m sorry, I really don''t know how to face you now."


    "I didn''t expect it, just did it once, and I was pregnant with your flesh and blood..."


    "Hu" took a breath, Fei Yueye murmured: "Although I can''t tell you this, I will give birth to this child anyway!"


    After speaking to herself, Fei Yueye closed the curtains, turned and walked to the bed and lay down.


    After coming out of the villa, Lin Huan directly dialed Han Qianshan''s phone and talked about Fei Yueye''s desire to find a nanny.


    It stands to reason that such a small matter should not trouble a leader, but Fei Yue Ye''s identity is really too special. If you look for a nanny from outside, it will inevitably be something wrong.


    Han Qianshan also understood the key, and immediately agreed.


    After finishing the matter, Lin Huan took a taxi to the hotel where Zhao Qingya was located.

 Chapter 552： The next three indiscriminate tricks to tease girls (third more)

    The next day, on the flight to Tianhai City, Lin Huan, wearing large sunglasses, was leaning against the first-class seat and closing his eyes.


    Last night was another crazy night for him. Zhao Qingya, who was first tasted of joy, had it seven times in one night!


    Seven times!


    If it were not for Lin Huan''s physique to exceed that of ordinary people, he would have to die on Zhao Qingya''s belly last night!


    What makes Lin Huan even more depressed is that because of this he has also achieved an achievement...


    "Achievement of Qijirou in one night: As a man, especially a man with a god-level agent system, he should naturally be brave in matters of men and women."


    "Four times a night barely pass, five times you are considered a man, six times a hunk, seven times...Congratulations, you have become the legendary Mr. Qijirou one night."


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, the host can obtain 1000 experience points, 5000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    Lin Huan now thinks of her daunting look when she sees this achievement, it feels funny.


    Please, can the system developer not be so wretched?


    Because of this, Lin Huan started to pretend to be dead since he got on the plane.


    To do this kind of thing is really exhausting, even if he is a legendary powerhouse, it is a bit overwhelming.


    Although there is a saying that "there is no bad land, only exhausted cattle", Zhao Qingya is not much better.


    When Lin Huan left the hotel in the morning, Zhao Qingya was still asleep.


    As for Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi, the three of them stayed in Shangjing temporarily, and made plans after Lin Huan returned from Tianhai City.


    In the seats near Lin Huan, Ye Ye, Chen Lei and other male members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were all staring at a stewardess on the plane with interest.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen flight attendants, they just rarely see flight attendants who are among the best in body and looks in front of them.


    The flight attendant wore a pair of black high heels, which looked at least 178 cm tall.


    Under the blue flight attendant uniform, there is a 36D large human chest, which will fluctuate up and down as they walk.


    A pair of slender **** enough to arouse the imagination of countless men, wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings, exuding a charming luster under the light in the cabin.


    Coupled with her beautiful face that makes a man''s heartbeat when she laughs, she is an absolute stunner.


    Gong Bin raised his hand to touch his hair, and asked expectantly: "Hey, Ye Ye, how is my hairstyle?"


    "Not very good." Ye Ye knew what he was going to do, and directly attacked: "If you want to ask this flight attendant for a mobile phone number, the success rate is infinitely close to zero."


    "Oh, do you dare to look down on me?" Gong Bin said unconvinced at once: "Brother let you see how I got her phone number!"


    When the voice fell, Gong Bin wanted to go up and chat with the flight attendant.


    But at this moment, a young man sitting in front of him waved to the flight attendant: "Hello beauty, please give me a cup of coffee."


    "Okay, please wait, sir." The stewardess smiled, turned around and took a cup of coffee to the young man.


    After receiving the coffee, the young man stared at her badge, and then said in surprise, "Mako Beichuan...Are you from Dongying?"


    "Yes, sir, but I have been working in Huaxia for five years." Masako Beichuan replied in fluent Chinese.


    "Well, my name is Ding Hang. This is my business card." While talking, Ding Hang handed a hot stamped business card to Masako Beichuan.


    Then Ding Hang asked: "Being a stewardess is very hard, I fly around every day."


    Masako Kitagawa took a glance at the business card, then showed a professional smile and said: "It''s not hard, I like this job. Does Mr. Ding have any other needs?"


    Ding Hang frowned slightly, and then smiled: "It''s like this, I think Miss Masako is like a friend of mine before, so I want to get to know you."


    "I wonder if Ms. Masako is inconvenient to leave your mobile phone number to me?"


    Masako Beichuan''s face was stagnant, and then he smiled: "My phone number is only known to people I know."


    "Don''t we know each other now?" Ding Hang had a posture of never giving up if he couldn''t get the phone number.


    "Mr. Ding, the coffee needs to be hot to drink. The other passengers still need it, so I won''t bother." After saying that, Masako Beichuan turned and left here with a smile.


    It can be seen that she is very experienced in dealing with this situation.


    It''s just that Ding Hang is not a man who gave up lightly. He immediately said, "Ms. Masako, please help me add some milk to the coffee."


    Beichuan Masako, who had just left here, had no choice but to turn back again.


    After adding milk to Ding Hang, she smiled and asked, "Is there anything else Mr. Ding needs?"


    Ding Hang smiled slightly, then took out a beautifully packaged wooden box from his handbag.


    After opening, a crystal clear jade bracelet appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This is the jade bracelet I bought when I was on a business trip in Beijing. I think it suits Miss Masako''s temperament. If you promise to accompany me for dinner after the plane landed, it will be yours."


    After speaking, Ding Hang handed the wooden box to Masako Beichuan.


    Masako Kitagawa was stunned for an instant. She had encountered passengers who asked her for a mobile phone number before, but it was the first time for her to give away jade bracelets like Ding Hang.


    The passengers in the first-class cabin are mostly elites. Someone has judged the value of this bracelet at the moment: "Oh, ice green jade, it would cost hundreds of thousands if you don''t say it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an exclamation in the cabin.


    In order to pick up girls, you can give out a bracelet of hundreds of thousands as a gift. This surname Ding is so proud!


    Ding Hang didn''t expect anyone to provide him with an assist. He smiled with satisfaction at the moment: "I bought this bracelet for 180,000. Although it is not expensive, it is very suitable for Miss Masako''s temperament."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people suddenly gasped.


    The surname Ding is not small, and 180,000 is not expensive, so how much is expensive?


    Masako Beichuan had recovered her composure at this time, and she could only listen to her calmly saying: "Thank you Mr. Ding for your kindness, but I don''t like to receive gifts from strangers. Please take it back."


    Under everyone''s eyes, Ding Hang squatted with her one after another, which made his face a little uncontrollable.


    But soon Ding Hang rolled his eyes, took a sip of coffee, and then he shouted: "Ah, it''s hot, it''s burning me to death!"


    When everyone was astonished, Ding Hang put down his coffee cup angrily, and shouted at Beichuan Masako: "Miss Masako, the coffee you sent is hot to me, I want to complain to you!"


    Masako Beichuan was startled, and then said: "Impossible, I touched it just now, the water temperature is just right."


    "Huh, you dare to question the passengers?" Ding Hang sneered: "I and Huang of Tianhai Airlines are always good friends. Just wait for unemployment!"


    Masako Beichuan''s face changed drastically. The flight attendant''s job income is still very good, and she really likes the life of flying around.


    If she is really unemployed because of this, it will be a big blow to her.


    Seeing fear on her face, Ding Hang proudly said, "Of course, if Miss Masako is willing to accompany me to dinner, then I can give up the complaint against you."


    "In addition...this jade bracelet is still yours, how about?"


    Masako Kitagawa suddenly became hesitant.


    Just when she didn''t know how to choose, a ridiculous laugh came, and then someone said in a contemptuous tone: "Mr. Ding, your tricks for sultry sisters are too bad!"

 Chapter 553： Pretending to be at an altitude of 10,000 meters

    As soon as this statement was made, the needle drop in the cabin instantly became audible.


    Ding Hang''s behavior is indeed shameless, but the Huaxia people have a good face, and when facing him, they will ridicule him, but they will have great enemies.


    From the fact that Ding Hang can give away hundreds of thousands of jade bracelets, it can be seen that he is definitely a child of the rich family, maybe he is the second generation of officials, and it is not wise to have enemies with such a person!


    Thinking about this, everyone turned their heads to look at the speaker, and found that this person turned out to be a young man wearing sunglasses who had been sleeping on the back of his chair.


    It is Lin Huan!


    Ding Hang first looked at Lin Huan, who was wearing a casual outfit, and then said irritably, "Who are you, and what qualifications do you have to teach me what I do?"


    Lin Huan kept leaning on the back of the chair, cut his ears and said, "You made me sleep."


    He was closing his eyes just now, but he heard the surname Ding pick up a stewardess.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be nosy, but the methods used by Ding Hang later were no different from coercion, and this made him ridicule his heart.


    "..."


    No one could have imagined that he would give such a wonderful reason, wouldn''t it be obvious that Ding Hang was upset?


    Ding Hang''s face was stagnant, and then furiously said: "Damn, are you looking for something? Aqiang, Ameng, give me a lesson!"


    As soon as he said this, the two burly men in black suits and sunglasses sitting in the seats behind him stood up, and then walked to where Lin Huan was.


    Seeing this, the passengers in the cabin immediately let out an exclamation.


    What kind of status is this Ding Hang, who dared to let his subordinates attack others on the plane? This is a felony. He is not afraid of lawsuits?


    In this way, the influence of this Ding Hang family must be enormous.


    However, because of this, many people felt that Ding Hang was a bit deceptive, and while fighting for Lin Huan, they were also worried for him.


    But no one came forward to stop Ding Hang''s "violence."


    At this moment, Masako Beichuan stopped in front of the two men in black, and said in shock: "Don''t be impulsive, here is a 10,000-meter high altitude, if you do it here, you will be criminally responsible!"


    Who knows Ding Hang sneered when he heard the words: "Criminal responsibility? Do you think I will be afraid? Aqiang, Ameng, just do it, I will be responsible for what happened!"


    The two men in black also knew that with the power of Ding Hang''s family, it was easy to settle this kind of thing, so they didn''t hesitate at the moment, they just stretched out their hands and pushed Beichuan Masako away.


    At this moment, Lin Huan mocked: "Not bad, I took two bodyguards when I went out."


    "But, do you think you are the only one to go out with a bodyguard?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said: "Ye Ye, Gong Bin, Gao Tian, ??Chen Lei, solve them."


    In the next instant, the four people who were named stood up, and then surrounded the two men in black with unkind expressions.


    This sudden change made the passengers in the cabin stunned again.


    I went, it turned out that this buddy is not a vegetarian, and the bodyguard he brought is twice as much as Ding Hang. This is a good show!


    Ding Hang''s complexion suddenly changed slightly. He didn''t expect this man who appeared to be dressed in ordinary clothes to bring four bodyguards. What''s his identity?


    "I''m telling you, don''t grab any of you from me, whoever grabs me from me and who is anxious!" Ye Ye didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand why the boss called four people out.


    This is an opportunity to pretend to be at an altitude of 10,000 meters. If you miss it, you don''t know which year you will have to wait until, so Ye Ye must seize this opportunity and pretend to be a shocking big ~!


    Gong Bin immediately said with disdain: "Cut, the captain didn''t say that you will only be allowed to shoot."


    Obviously, he had the same idea as Ye Ye.


    "Captain?" Ding Hang was taken aback for a moment, then he mocked Lin Huan and said, "I thought you were a great man, you were just a captain. Let me think about it, what captain would you be?"


    "Special Forces? Probably not, you don''t have that kind of coldness."


    "The Criminal Investigation Brigade? It''s not like it. Hmm... You are not the captain of the security team?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, pretending to be surprised, and said, "Hey? You guessed it right. That''s right, but we are relatively high-end security guards. The people we protect are both rich and expensive."


    What he said was correct. The mission of the Tianpui Squad this time was to protect Babru. In essence, they were indeed a team of security guards.


    As soon as this words came out, Masako Kitagawa was stunned, and the passengers in the cabin were also stunned.


    Wipe, this guy is just the captain of the security team? Seeing his awkward enthusiasm just now, he thought it was the eldest young master in which rich family.


    Hearing this, Ding Hang laughed loudly, and then he said coldly: "Very well, then it depends on who is good. Aqiang, Ameng, do it!"


    Both of his bodyguards were retired from the Canglong Special Forces. They are extremely powerful. It is easy and happy to deal with the four security personnel in the district!


    When the voice fell, A Qiang raised his fist and struck at Ye Ye who was closest to him.


    And Ah Meng kicked Gaotian unwillingly.


    This fist and kick was extremely fast and powerful, and even brought a strong wind when it made the move, and it was full of power at a glance.


    Some female passengers were afraid of seeing the bloodshed and immediately screamed and covered their mouths.


    The male passengers opened their eyes wide, hoping to see a scene of passionate fighting.


    Ye Ye''s mouth twitched, and after showing a mocking sneer, he punched out in a flash.


    "Bang" hit the punch directly on Ah Qiang''s lower abdomen, and flew him upside down, hitting Ah Meng''s back.


    "boom"


    Under the impact, Ah Meng staggered and fell to the ground.


    Gao Tian, ??who was about to make a move, was taken aback for a moment, and then helplessly stretched his foot on Ah Meng''s back, stomping him unable to move.


    As for Ah Qiang, who was hit in the lower abdomen by Ye Ye, he was rolling back and forth on the ground holding his stomach, looking extremely painful.


    From the beginning to the end, it took only two seconds. It seemed that Aqiang and Ahu, who were extremely combative, were beaten to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness.


    This sudden change immediately caused the passengers to stand on the spot.


    Ding Hang even fell into a bewildered state.


    He knew better than anyone about the strength of Ah Qiang and Ah Meng. The last time he robbed a woman with a small underworld boss, he was surrounded by a dozen gangsters holding machetes and iron bars, and the situation was extremely dangerous.


    It was Aqiang and A Meng who knocked these punks to the ground with bare hands without any injuries.


    Such two fierce men were beaten to the ground by a security guard? Cheating!


    Whose security is so awesome, what kind of security should you be so awesome!


    If Ding Hang still doesn''t know that he has encountered hard stubble, then he is really an idiot.

 Chapter 554： The invitation of the best stewardess

    "Who are you?" Ding Hang asked in a deep voice, suppressing the fear in his heart.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Captain of the security team."


    Ding Hang twitched the corner of his mouth, and then said angrily: "Who are you going to cheat? Is there a security guard who can fight like this?"


    Lin Huan was too lazy to explain to him, and asked directly: "You don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but now should you apologize to Ms. Masako?"


    "I..." Ding Hang''s tone was stagnant, and then he turned his head and said to Beichuan Masako: "Miss Masako, I''m sorry, I was in a rush just now, please forgive me."


    Masako Beichuan was stunned, Lin Huan was stunned, and the other passengers were also stunned.


    Isn''t it a mistake, this awesome Ding Hang actually apologized?


    "No... it''s okay." Masako Beichuan is a flight attendant after all, and there is no benefit in carrying a passenger to death.


    Ding Hang smiled apologetically at her, then sat back in his seat.


    The moment he lowered his head, Ding Hang''s face was already covered with frost: "Damn, dare to let Lao Tzu collapse, and I will see how you die after the plane lands!"


    Lin Huan took a surprised look at Ding Hang''s back, and said in his heart, "This surnamed Ding can bend and stretch, but I don''t know if he really stopped here."


    But Lin Huan wasn''t afraid of Ding Hang''s follow-up revenge, no matter what the opponent did, he would follow.


    Anyway, he... punches! head! Big!


    Because the conflict just now did not cause any casualties, Masako Kitagawa explained the situation to the security personnel on the plane, and the incident was revealed.


    However, Masako Kitagawa is very grateful for Lin Huan¡¯s help. After assisting the security personnel to deal with the conflict, she came to Lin Huan as soon as possible and said: "Hello Mr. Lin, thank you for your help just now, I think After the plane has landed, I invite you to dinner as a thank you, okay?


    Just now, she had found out Lin Huan''s name by checking passenger information.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Don''t be so polite, and... after I get off the plane, there are still things to be done in a hurry, maybe there is no time."


    Hearing his answer, many male passengers were shocked.


    Let me go, buddy, can we not act like that? The beautiful stewardess all took the initiative to invite you to dinner, and you said that you don¡¯t have time. If you don¡¯t have time, you can change me. I have time!


    Masako Kitagawa was also stunned, but soon she came back to her senses and said, "That''s it... please wait a moment."


    After speaking, she walked back to the engine room, and when she came out again, she had an extra note in her hand.


    "Mr. Lin, here is my mobile number. If you have time, you can call or send me a message at any time."


    "I will stay in Tianhai City for the next three days. I really want to express my gratitude to you."


    "Please accept it!"


    While speaking, Masako Beichuan handed the note to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and reluctantly accepted the note.


    Seeing this, the other passengers had already admired Lin Huan''s five bodies.


    This trick is too clever to catch and play. On the surface, he refused the invitation to have dinner in the best space, but in fact he got the possibility of further development with Masako Kitagawa.


    High, really high!


    Ding Hang even felt that he had received 10,000 critical damage. Just now, he was handing out his business card and jade bracelet, so that he could get the phone number of Masako Beichuan and invite her to dinner?


    As a result, not only did he lose face in public, he became a villain, but also gave Lin Huan an assist. How could this make him bear?


    At the moment, Ding Hang could not help but secretly turn on the phone, then edited a text message and sent it out: "Director Liu, my man was beaten on the plane, and the TA356 flight will land in half an hour. People control the gangster."


    After sending the message, Ding Hang turned off his mobile phone, and then leaned back in his chair to fall asleep.


    Half an hour later, the plane landed steadily, and the moment the cabin door opened, five heavily armed police rushed in.


    A middle-aged police officer in the lead saw Ding Hang at a glance. He walked over and asked, "Mr. Ding, where is the gangster?"


    His name is Liu Jun, the director of the Hongqiao Airport Police Station.


    At this moment, Ding Hang once again recovered the arrogance he had before. He raised his finger to pass Lin Huan and Ye Ye one by one, and said, "It''s them!"


    Liu Jun waved his hand and shouted: "Take it away!"


    The four policemen following him immediately took out their handcuffs and walked forward, trying to control Lin Huan, Ye Ye and others.


    "Wait a minute!" Masako Beichuan stood up and stopped: "Why are you arresting them?"


    Liu Jun gave her a stunning look, and then said in a cold voice: "We received a report from Mr. Ding Hang that these people had violated Article 3 of the Civil Aviation Safety and Security Regulations and the Article 8 of the Public Security Administration Punishment Law."


    "Now I will impose administrative detention on them in accordance with the law."


    Although Masako Beichuan was a little surprised at Ding Hang''s report speed, she still explained: "Hello Mr. Police, things are not like this."


    Now she introduced the conflict that had just occurred.


    At this time, other crew members also rushed over, but they were not witnesses, so they could only stand aside.


    "So..." Liu Jun groaned for a while, then said to the other passengers: "Is everything she said true?"


    The passengers in the cabin closed their mouths in silence. If they were witnesses, wouldn''t they offend Ding Hang?


    Moreover, Ding Hang was able to call a police station chief so easily, enough to see the power behind him.


    To be safe, they should be dumb.


    "This lady, I''m sorry, I can''t believe your side words, but to be fair, I will take Mr. Ding back to the police station."


    After speaking, Liu Jun shouted: "Handcuff them to me!"


    Ye Ye and the others are all members of the Dragon Shadow. Why would they be afraid of the police in several local police stations, and they have to fight back now.


    At this time, Lin Huan spoke to stop him: "Stand there for me, don''t move!"


    Ye Ye and the others just rolled up their sleeves, and they had to stand in grief when they heard these words.


    It was just this scene that caused a storm in the hearts of others.


    Let me go, who are these people? Why do they want to attack the police? Are they dead?


    Liu Jun was also taken aback. If Lin Huan hadn''t stopped him quickly, he would have to grab a gun.


    After Ding Hang was shocked, he felt a pity in his heart. If they had dealt with the police just now, he would have countless ways to keep Lin Huan and others in prison for a lifetime.


    What a pity, it is a pity.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Lin Huan and others are brought into the police station, he can repair them well and let out a sigh of anger!


    "Situ, Li Yan, Yu Sheng, you go to the predetermined location and wait, we''ll be there in a while."


    The three people named by him did not participate in the incident just now, and even if Lin Huan didn''t say anything, Ding Hang didn''t know that these three were actually in the same group as Lin Huan.


    After saying this, Lin Huan took the initiative to come to Liu Jun and stretched out his hands.

 Chapter 555： Waiting to go to jail! (Third more)

    Standing in front of Liu Jun, Lin Huan said playfully: "Believe it or not, you will regret for handcuffing me?"


    Liu Jun raised his eyebrows and then sneered: "It is only natural for the police to catch criminals. Why should I regret it?"


    When the voice fell, he took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Lin Huan''s hands.


    Ye Ye, Gong Bin, Gao Tian, ??and Chen Lei all shrugged and smiled after looking at each other, and then proactively extended their hands like Lin Huan did.


    "Crack" "Crack" "Crack" "Crack"


    After four crisp sounds, they were all handcuffed.


    "Let''s go." After speaking, Liu Jun wanted to take Lin Huan and the others off the plane.


    At this moment, Masako Beichuan stopped in front of him and asked, "Mr. Police, why don''t you handcuff them too?"


    While speaking, she stretched out her fingers to Ding Hang, Aqiang and Ameng.


    Liu Jun frowned and explained: "They are not suspects and do not need to be handcuffed."


    Kitagawa Haruko said dissatisfied: "But they are the ones who take the initiative to cause trouble!"


    Ding Hang laughed when he heard the words: "Miss Masako, if you must slander me, why don''t you go to the police station to record a statement with us?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Masako Beichuan actually nodded and agreed: "Okay, I will go to the police station with you!"


    After talking to the crew member, she followed Liu Jun and got off the plane.


    After arriving at the airport police station, Lin Huan and the four were taken into the interrogation room. As a witness, Masako Beichuan was also taken into an interrogation room and recorded a statement.


    In an interrogation room, Liu Jun looked at Lin Huan with a gloomy face and said, "Name."


    In Liu Jun''s view, Lin Huan was the "primary culprit." As long as a breakthrough was opened from him, the rest would be easy.


    That''s why he, the director of the police station, will personally go into battle, striving to hit a hit.


    Lin Huan, whose right hand was handcuffed to the chair, leaned against the back of the chair, then raised Erlang''s legs and said, "What is your relationship with Ding Hang?"


    Liu Jun''s expression changed, he slapped the table fiercely and shouted, "I''m the police!"


    Lin Huan gave him a white glance and sneered: "Is there any improper transfer of benefits between you?"


    Liu Jun''s expression changed, and then he said coldly: "Are you going to rebel? I tell you, you are at the police station now. You have broken the law. You are a gangster, and I am the police!"


    "Now, I ask one sentence and you answer one sentence. If you dare to play tricks anymore, I will make you suffer!"


    "Name!"


    Lin Huan put away his smile and said calmly: "I think your current law enforcement is unfair, so I refuse to answer."


    Liu Jun''s tone stagnated, and then sneered: "Do you know who Ding Hang is?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but I can guess that he has a very awesome father or mother."


    "Huh, you have a brain." Liu Jun said with a gloomy expression: "Ding Hang''s father is the chairman of Haitian Mining, with a net worth of tens of billions. Ding Hang''s uncle is the director of the Tianhai Public Security Bureau."


    "You can imagine the consequences of offending him."


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then laughed, "So that''s the case, then I can''t say anything."


    After saying this, he really closed his mouth, and Liu Jun didn''t say a word no matter how he asked.


    Liu Jun was completely impatient by him, and he slapped the table directly and said, "Don''t think that I can''t do anything about you without saying anything!"


    "I have seen a lot of gangsters like you, Liu Jun!"


    He slammed the door and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Ding Hang, who was on the sofa in the director''s office with Erlang''s legs tilted and drinking tea, immediately asked after seeing Liu Jun who had walked in angrily: "What about Liu Suo, did he recruit?"


    Liu Jun shook his head with an ugly expression, "No, this kid has a very hard mouth. He doesn''t say anything no matter what I ask."


    "Really?" Ding Hang''s expression changed slightly, and then he sneered: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, we have evidence and material evidence, and they have to recruit if they don''t."


    Liu Jun nodded and asked, "Is the injury inspection report available?"


    Ding Hang smiled triumphantly: "You can get it in half an hour."


    Although neither A Qiang nor A Meng had any obvious injuries, Tianhai City was the site of Ding Hang, and it was a very simple matter to go to a hospital with acquaintances to issue a fake inspection report.


    And such a report is enough to make Lin Huan go to jail for several years!


    After a while, the four policemen who interrogated Ye Ye and others also came out one after another. The results of their interrogation were the same as Liu Jun''s, and they all got nothing.


    Ye Ye, Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin, Chen Lei, the four of them gritted their teeth and did not let go, no matter how they asked, they just didn''t say a word.


    After another half an hour or so, Aqiang and Amen, who had gone to a nearby hospital for an injury report, rushed back.


    After reading the report of the injury, Ding Hang smiled lightly: "Um, a concussion? Yes, this constitutes a minor injury, and it is difficult to identify. Doctor Feng is indeed a veteran."


    In the "Criteria for the Identification of the Degree of Human Injury", concussion complies with the provision of "head injury confirms that there is a temporary disturbance of consciousness and forgetting recent events", and belongs to the category of minor injuries.


    If Ding Hang is looking for a relationship, there is nothing wrong with sentenced Lin Huan and others to three years in prison.


    "Liu Suo, the rest is up to you." While talking, Ding Hang handed the injury inspection report to Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun accepted the report and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, wrap it around me."


    Ding Hang smiled and said: "I heard that Liu Suo has always wanted to work in the Shenghe District Bureau. After this is done, I will mention to my uncle Liu''s bravery in this matter."


    Liu Jun immediately rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Then thank you Ding less!"


    He is forty-two years old this year. If he can''t get promoted, he will probably sit in his position for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he has always wanted to go further, and it is best to be the deputy director of the Shenghe District Bureau, but he does not have a big backing, and it is extremely difficult to go further.


    Now with Ding Hang''s assurance, Liu Jun saw hope at once.


    Holding the injury inspection report provided by Ding Hang, Liu Jun rushed back to the interrogation room: "Lin Huan, Zhang Qiang and Wang Meng''s injury inspection report has come out. You instructed your subordinates to beat them into concussions, which constitutes the standard for criminal case filing."


    "You just wait to go to jail!"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then raised an eyebrow and smiled: "Is it just a concussion? I thought he was going to get a first-degree disability."


    Liu Jun''s expression changed, and he was a little surprised at Lin Huan''s composure.


    After hearing that they are about to go to jail, most people will pale with fright, and even frighten them into incontinence.


    But Lin Huan showed no fear at all on his face, and even a bit of mockery.


    Who is he, and what is he relying on?


    Just when Liu Jun was uncertain, Lin Huan put his left hand into his jacket pocket, took out a certificate and threw it on the table: "Open it and take a look."


    When Liu Jun saw the word Guoan on the cover of the certificate, his heart was immediately tensed, and when he opened the certificate and saw the words "third-level police inspector", his face became pale in shock.


    At that time, Liu Jun whispered in his heart: "The 23-year-old third-level police inspector, lying on the grass, Ding Hang, you, **** me!"

 Chapter 556： It must be fake!

    After taking the confession, Masako Beichuan walked out of the interrogation room, sat on the bench in the corridor, and then waited nervously.


    She has said everything that should be said, and now it will be up to Lin Huan and others to get a fair trial.


    When she was uneasy, Ding Hang came over.


    "Miss Masako, why are you still here?" Ding Hang turned to ask after sitting down next to her.


    Masako Beichuan unnaturally leaned aside, opened the distance from Ding Hang, and said, "I''m going to wait for Mr. Lin to go with him."


    Ding Hang immediately ridiculed: "Don''t wait, he and his men can''t go. If nothing else, they will be criminally prosecuted and then sentenced to three years in prison."


    Masako Beichuan''s face changed slightly, and then he shook his head and said: "Impossible, Mr. Lin and the others are just defending and they cannot be sentenced."


    Ding Hang turned to look at her pretty face, playing with the taste: "Miss Masako, this is China. In China, everything is possible."


    "Of course, if Miss Masako doesn''t want to see Lin Huan go to jail because of you, there is no way to solve it..."


    "What way?" Beichuan Masako really didn''t want Lin Huan to go to jail for helping herself.


    "Hehe." Ding Hang slowly lowered his gaze from Beichuan Masako''s pretty face, swept across her plump and slender waist, and finally stopped on her beautiful legs wrapped in silk stockings.


    Ding Hang then looked directly into the eyes of Beichuan Masako, and said with deep meaning: "If Miss Masako is willing to have dinner with me, I can give Lin Huan a horse."


    "Is it just for dinner?" Beichuan Masako asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, just eating." Ding Hang said with a harmless smile.


    As long as Masako Beichuan agrees to his invitation, he has countless ways to get her into bed. This is the conclusion Ding Hang has reached after many practices.


    "Let me think about it." Beichuan Masako knew that Ding Hang was plotting against her, but she didn''t want Lin Huan to go to jail, which made her very entangled.


    Seeing that there was a play, Ding Hang immediately persuaded: "What are we thinking about? Let''s have a meal together and make friends. Lin Huan and the others can be released because of this. The best of both worlds."


    "If you don''t agree...hehe, what awaits Lin Huan and the others is the disaster of three years in prison, can you bear it?"


    Masako Beichuan bit her Zhu lip and said embarrassedly: "This...I want to see Mr. Xia Lin first, and then make a decision."


    She also couldn''t believe Ding Hang''s side words, if Lin Huan really risked going to jail, then she would have dinner with Ding Hang.


    If Lin Huan is okay, she naturally has no need to go to dinner with Ding Hang.


    Ding Hang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Yes."


    Let Beichuan Masako recognize the facts, and let her know how terrifying their Ding family is in Tianhai City!


    When the voice fell, Ding Hang got up and took Beichuan Masako to the interrogation room where Lin Huan was.


    In the interrogation room, Liu Jun immediately fell into a state of shock after learning the identity of Lin Huan''s third-level police inspector.


    But soon he wondered whether this document was forged by Lin Huan?


    After checking the documents carefully, Liu Jun found that the documents were indeed genuine, and Lin Huan was really a third-level police inspector of Guoan!


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Liu Jun said nervously, "Lin...Inspector Lin, what might be a misunderstanding about this matter..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Huan let out a sneer, and then said: "Then can you tell me, is there any misunderstanding in this matter?"


    "This..." Liu Jun continued to wipe his cold sweat, his eyes rolling back and forth, thinking about how to respond.


    Just when Liu Jun didn''t know how to answer, Ding Hang pushed the door and walked in. Behind him, Masako Beichuan followed in with a nervous look.


    Ding Hang first glanced at Lin Huan''s face triumphantly, and then asked, "Liu Suo, did he recruit?"


    Liu Junzheng didn''t know what to do, but Ding Hang''s arrival gave him a chance to get along.


    If he makes peace between the two of them, can this matter be uncovered?


    Thinking of this, Liu Jun persuaded: "Mr. Ding, I think there may be some misunderstanding between you and Mr. Lin, or just forget about it."


    Ding Hang was thinking about pretending to be a force in Beichuan Masako, but Liu Jun actually wanted to persuade him to make peace. How would he accept this?


    Right now, his face sank, and he said displeasedly: "Liu Suo, you didn''t say that just now."


    Liu Jun opened his mouth and said silently in his heart: "WQNMLGBD, I did say that I would help you get Lin Huan, but I didn''t know he was a third-level police inspector at that time!"


    "Liu Suo?" Ding Hang also saw some clues, and asked puzzledly: "Is there any problem? Did he give you any benefits?"


    He thought Lin Huan took money to bribe Liu Jun.


    "No, no, how can I accept the benefits of others?" Liu Jun quickly defended himself.


    Ding Hang said with an unhappy face: "Then should I call my uncle and ask him to come and deal with it in person?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the cold sweat behind Liu Jun flowed out.


    If he really provokes Ding Hang''s dissatisfaction, let alone go to the Tiansheng District Bureau as deputy director, even his current position may not be retained.


    But if he really wants to face a third-level police inspector from the National Security Bureau, and use the means of forging evidence, then he doesn''t have to do it, and he will even be in prison.


    So for a time Liu Jun was in a dilemma, and he didn''t know how to choose.


    Ding Hang simply didn''t look at him, but said to Lin Huan: "Lin, let me tell you the truth. Since you provoke me, don''t think about going out from here!"


    Lin Huan leaned on the back of the chair in his leisure time and said with drooping eyelids: "Hehe, I also tell you the truth, since you got me into the police station, unless your uncle personally came over and invited me out, I will stay here. "


    Ding Hang''s eyelids twitched, and then mocked: "What a big tone!"


    At this time, Masako Beichuan said worriedly: "Mr. Lin, just now Ding Hang said that you might face three years in prison. Is that true?


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then sneered: "Did he use this to threaten you?"


    Masako Beichuan glanced at Ding Hang, and then said: "Well... Ding Hang said that as long as I accompany him to dinner, he can not hold you accountable."


    "Sure enough." Lin Huan sneered when he heard the words, and then he comforted him: "Miss Masako, please don''t worry, just because he can''t do anything to me."


    Then he said to Liu Jun: "Liu Suo, show Ding Hang my credentials."


    "Certificate, what certificate?" In doubt, Ding Hang took the red certificate from Liu Jun.


    After opening a glance, Ding Hang exclaimed: "Guoan''s third-level police inspector? How is this possible!"


    After experiencing the initial shock, Ding Hang took out his mobile phone and said, "This certificate must be fake. I will call my uncle now and ask him to check it."


    "If this certificate is fake, then you just wait to die!"

 Chapter 557： Call me three times father

    Ding Hang directly dialed the phone of his uncle Chen Shigang: "Hey, uncle, I ran into a person who pretended to be a third-level police inspector of the National Security Bureau... Yes, I will send you the photo. You can check it for me..."


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Hang said to Lin Huan with a yin smile: "Just wait for death!"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I''ll wait for your uncle to invite me."


    "You still dare to be hard-headed, I see how you end up later!" Ding Hang took his fruit machine and slapped Lin Huan''s documents violently.


    After sending the photo to his uncle Chen Shigang, Ding Hang sneered while holding his shoulders, while Lin Huan leaned on the chair indifferently, showing no fear.


    The two of them did not speak, and Liu Jun and Masako Beichuan did not know how to speak, and the interrogation room suddenly fell into an unspeakable silence.


    After about five minutes, the piercing ringtone broke the silence. Ding Hang quickly connected and asked: "Uncle, have you found it? Is he a fake?"


    Not knowing what Chen Shigang said on the other end of the phone, Ding Hang changed his color instantly and blurted out at the same time: "He is actually a third-level police inspector?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Beichuan Masako was also stunned. She also thought that Lin Huan had come out with a fake certificate, but who knew that Lin Huan turned out to be a genuine third-level police inspector.


    How young Lin Huan looks, is it possible that he is a child of a big family in China?


    Not only did she have this idea, Ding Hang also had this idea.


    Although Ding Hang is not a member of officialdom, he knows what the third-level police inspector represents.


    And looking at the documents, Lin Huan was only 23 years old this year. Such a young third-level police inspector had either made great military exploits or had a strong backing behind him.


    Thinking of this, Ding Hang quickly asked on the phone: "Uncle, who is this Lin Huan...what, ordinary people?!"


    After Chen Shigang told Lin Huan''s family background on the phone, Ding Hang was even more confused.


    How could an ordinary person become a third-level police inspector at the age of 23? This is unscientific!


    After Ding Hang hung up the phone, he looked at Lin Huan in confusion and said nothing.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Are you going to send me to jail now?"


    Ding Hang snorted coldly, and said, "It''s just a third-level police inspector. There is no actual job. What''s so awesome?"


    As the director of the Tianhai City Public Security Bureau, his uncle Chen Shigang is a deputy chief inspector, which is three levels bigger than Lin Huan''s three-level police inspector.


    So Ding Hang really didn''t need to be afraid of Lin Huan, but he couldn''t continue to use insidious tricks on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, "I''m really nothing good, but I can ask your uncle to invite me in person."


    Ding Hang immediately said with disdain: "Who is bragging about? You, a third-level police inspector, asked a deputy chief inspector to invite you, dream!"


    "Do you want to make a bet?" I don''t know when Lin Huan fell in love with betting.


    What he likes most is that after the bet is over, the other side is obviously angry, but he looks helpless.


    "How to bet?" Ding Hang did not back down.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "If your uncle comes to invite me in person later, you call me three times father, how about?"


    "What if you lose?" Ding Hang asked angrily.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "It''s at your disposal."


    "Okay, just gamble!" Ding Hang said confidently: "I''m telling you, if you lose, you just wait to be killed by me!"


    Lin Huan was really awesome compared to his peers, but compared to officialdom predators like Chen Shigang, it was nothing.


    What''s more, Lin Huan doesn''t have any identity background. What ability does he have to make the leader of the bureau come to invite him in person?


    So Ding Hang confirmed that he had won!


    Liu Jun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and persuaded him: "Mr. Ding, Mr. Lin, people often say that they don''t know each other. It''s better to be an affair today. Let''s go to the hotel to have a casual meal and turn the fight into a jade silk. How about?"


    He is just a small director, whether it is Ding Hang or Lin Huan, both of them have much greater energy than him.


    If he can persuade the two to make peace and become friends, wouldn''t it be a happy event?


    Maybe the two are happy, and at the same time contribute to his promotion?


    It''s just that Liu Jun''s ideas are destined to fail. At this moment, Ding Hang only wants to let Lin Huan deflate in front of Beichuan Masako, where would he want to make peace with Lin Huan?


    And even if he wanted to, Lin Huan would not agree.


    When Ding Hang forged the injury inspection report and sent Lin Huan, Ye Ye and others to prison, they had become deadly enemies.


    Right now the two sneered together: "No need."


    Liu Jun''s expression stagnated, and then he smiled bitterly.


    Masako Beichuan is full of confidence in Lin Huan at this moment. This mysterious Chinese man looks so confident. There must be something killer, right?


    Tianhai City, in the municipal party committee compound.


    Situ Mingjing, Mo Yusheng, and Li Yan have been here for half an hour, and here is the scheduled place Lin Huan said.


    Their mission on this trip is to protect Baburu, and the people who will meet Baburu tomorrow will be some local officials of Tianhai City headed by the municipal party committee SJ Wei Ming.


    So they have to come here to meet Wei Ming''s secretary Wu Wei and get familiar with the welcome process tomorrow.


    At this moment, Wu Wei had listened to Situ Mingjing''s introduction of what happened on the plane.


    After he pondered for a while, he said, "You mean... Captain Lin was escorted away by Liu Jun from the Hongqiao Airport Police Station?"


    Situ Ming said coldly on the mirror: "Yes."


    Wu Wei said angrily: "It''s really unreasonable!"


    As Wei Ming''s first secretary, Wu Wei knows a lot more than ordinary people.


    At least Lin Huan and the others are aware of the true identity of Wu Wei, and he also knows that Secretary Wei attaches great importance to Baburu''s visit to Tianhai.


    The backbone of the defense of Babru has been escorted back to the police station. If this causes problems with the pick-up tomorrow, who will be responsible? !


    However, this matter involved Chen Shigang''s nephew Ding Hang, and he did not dare to make any claims, so he had to ask Secretary Wei for advice over the phone.


    After getting the order from Secretary Wei "to bring Lin Huan back to the municipal party committee compound at all costs", Wu Wei said: "Mr. Situ, I will take you to the airport police station now to seek justice for Captain Lin!"


    Wu Wei acted vigorously and resolutely, so he directly called the driver and took the three of Situ Mingjing to the Hongqiao Airport Police Station.


    In the interrogation room, Lin Huan silently counted the time in her heart, and said secretly: "Why hasn''t this guy Situ brought the rescuers here? Damn, it''s rare for me to pretend to be forced, but I must be able to pretend to succeed."


    Lin Huan had already anticipated Wu Wei''s reaction after learning of this incident, and then it was up to him to see if he had predicted wrong.


    But even if he had predicted it wrong, it would be fine. The big deal is that he would call Han Qianshan or Zhao Yueshan. With the energy of these two big men, he could still pretend to be successful.


    Just as Lin Huan was a little impatient, there was a sudden rush of brakes outside.


    At that moment, Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and said in secret: "It''s finally here!"

 Chapter 558： Take the shelf (third more)

    It was Wu Wei, Situ and others who came.


    As soon as he walked into the lobby of the police station, Wu Wei found a policeman and asked, "Where is Captain Lin Huanlin?"


    The policeman froze for a moment, then asked, "Who are you?"


    For some reason, he always felt that the middle-aged man with gold glasses in front of him was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Wu Wei self-reported his identity and said: "I am Secretary Wei''s secretary Wu Wei."


    The policeman failed to respond for a while: "Secretary Wei, which Secretary Wei?"


    Wu Wei was anxious to find Lin Huan, and immediately emphasized his tone: "Let''s SJ, the Municipal Committee of Tianhai City!"


    At this time, the policeman finally remembered where he had seen him. When he was on a defense mission, he had seen Wu Wei behind Wei Ming from a distance.


    Right now he exclaimed: "Ah, it turned out to be Secretary Wu!"


    After knowing Wu Wei''s identity, the policeman immediately asked nervously: "The Lin Huan you are looking for...isn''t the one who beat someone on the plane today?"


    Wu Wei''s face sank, and he said displeased: "Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. Now, take me to Captain Lin."


    The policeman did not dare to delay, so he led them to the interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, Ding Hang looked at his watch and said impatiently: "It''s been half an hour now. You haven''t even made a phone call. Are you kidding me?"


    He thought that Lin Huan was going to call someone to pressure his uncle, but after so long, Lin Huan stopped calling and didn''t even send a text message.


    Did Lin Huan want to do nothing and let his uncle invite him? Dream it!


    Lin Huan looked up at him, then counted down: "3...2...1, here it is."


    As soon as the word "ÁË" was uttered, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open from the outside.


    Liu Jun turned around and looked around. After seeing who came, he was immediately surprised: "Secretary Wu, why are you here?"


    Ding Hang also recognized Wu Wei, and immediately walked over and said respectfully: "Secretary Wu, I am Ding Hang from Haitian Mining. Do you remember me?"


    Don''t think Wu Wei is just a secretary. At the administrative level, he is just a deputy, but he is the number one celebrity next to Secretary Wei. Even if Chen Shigang meets Wu Wei, he should be polite.


    Wu Wei just nodded indifferently, and then walked past them to Lin Huan''s side: "Hello Captain Lin, I am Secretary Wei''s secretary Wu Wei, I''m sorry to make you wronged, I will take you away. ."


    Then he turned to Liu Jun and said, "Director Liu, why don''t you unfasten Captain Lin''s handcuffs?"


    "Yes, Secretary Wu!"


    Liu Jun wiped away his cold sweat, took out the key and went to open the handcuffs for Lin Huan.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Thank you Secretary Wu for your kindness, but I just said that unless Chen Shigang comes to invite me personally, I will not leave here."


    "So... Secretary Wu, please come back."


    After Liu Jun had a meal, he immediately shouted in pain in his heart: "What kind of evil did I have done in my previous life? How can I provoke such a fiend!"


    Wu Wei raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a sense of discomfort rose in his heart: "What''s the matter, I kindly came to save you, you still picked up the shelf, right?"


    "Even if you are a member of a special department, you are not qualified to be so awesome."


    However, Wu Wei is a very deep mansion, and he has been instructed by Secretary Wei, so he can only endure the unhappiness in his heart, smile and say: "I know that Captain Lin has been wronged, and I will report to Secretary Wei truthfully when I return. , I believe Secretary Wei will give Captain Lin a satisfactory explanation."


    Lin Huan saw the deep dissatisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t care, so he said truthfully: "Thank you Secretary Wu for your kindness, but I just made a bet with Mr. Ding. If I leave like this, this Even if I lose the game."


    "So... I''ll wait for Director Chen to come and invite me out."


    Wu Wei''s mood at the moment was manic. If Secretary Wei hadn''t told him in advance, he would have left now.


    What kind of airs does Lin Huan put on? He is just the captain of a special department. He even asked Director Chen to invite him in person. Is there any mistake?


    So Wu Wei simply closed his mouth and didn''t mention taking Lin Huan away.


    He wanted to see how long Lin Huan could last without his own support. If he could not complete the task satisfactorily, Lin Huan would also be punished when he returned to the Shadow of the Dragon!


    Upon seeing this, Ding Hang immediately fanned the flames and said: "Secretary Wu, you have also seen it. I just said it was a misunderstanding and I won''t pursue it anymore, but he just picked up the air and didn''t leave."


    "You still have to ask my uncle to come in personally, you say he is angry?"


    Of course Wu Wei would not give a response, but he did not refute what Ding Hang said. He just stood with his hands behind his back and remained silent.


    Upon seeing this, Ding Hang proudly said to Lin Huan: "See you, even Secretary Wu doesn''t plan to help you now, what else can you say?"


    "I advise you to surrender quickly. In that case, I won''t embarrass you. You only need to call me Dad three times."


    Ding Hang is not a fool. Now that he knows that Lin Huan may have something to do with Secretary Wei, he will naturally not mention revenge against him, but he must be embarrassed in public.


    The complexions of Situ, Li Yan, and Mo Yusheng on the side changed slightly, and they wanted to teach Ding Hang.


    Lin Huan is their captain, and they don''t allow anyone to insult him!


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly stretched out.


    In the shocked gazes of Liu Jun, Ding Hang and Wu Wei, the handcuff chain that handcuffed Lin Huan¡¯s right hand was stretched like a rubber band by him. Finally, there was a crisp sound, the handcuffs made of steel. He pulled the chain in half!


    But before Ding Hang and the three of them exclaimed, Lin Huan raised his left hand and broke the handcuffs effortlessly!


    "hiss"


    Suddenly, all three of Ding Hang took a breath.


    This kind of handcuffs were specially made, even with a vise, they might not be able to be broken, but Lin Huan could break them with just one hand.


    Even more frightening is that Lin Huan didn''t even have any red marks on his wrist!


    Isn''t he a biohazard? !


    When the three of them were shocked, Lin Huan took out his cell phone and dialed Han Qianshan''s number: "Hey, Han Longtou, I was locked up in the bureau... Well, that person is the nephew of the director of the Tianhai Public Security Bureau... Yes. , I hope Chen Shigang will personally invite me out... OK, thank you Han Longtou."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan sat back on the chair again. Situ, Li Yan and Mo Yusheng immediately stood behind him, holding their shoulders and looking coldly at Ding Hang, Liu Jun and Wu Wei. .


    Wu Wei only recovered from the shock at this time, and said with a dry smile: "Mr. Lin has a good time."


    "So-so." Lin Huan smiled and took out a document from his arms, then threw it at Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei was taken aback for a moment, then opened his ID and took a look, then exclaimed: "Young...Major General?!"

 Chapter 559： at all costs!

    "What, major general?!"


    Liu Jun and Ding Hang were instantly confused.


    Isn''t Lin Huan a third-level police inspector, why has he become a major general again?


    What is the concept of a major general? The general commander of the provincial military command is the rank of major general.


    If this certificate is true, then Lin Huan''s identity is terrifying!


    Without clear evidence, the local police station went to imprison a major general. This is going to happen!


    Ding Hang suddenly regretted it. He didn''t seem to let Liu Jun take Lin Huan back to the police station.


    He has anticipated the tragic outcome of his subsequent dismissal investigation...


    As for Wu Wei, his mood is more complicated. He thought that Lin Huan was just a team leader, so he was a little proud of Lin Huan.


    Even when Lin Huan asked Chen Shigang to invite him in person, Wu Wei showed some dissatisfaction.


    Although Wu Wei is only a deputy, he is trusted by Secretary Wei, and naturally has the capital to look down on a team leader.


    But Lin Huan happened to be a major general! Even Secretary Wei did not dare to show contempt in the face of a major general!


    Therefore, Wu Wei''s mood at the moment is the most complicated, with consternation, regret, and dissatisfaction.


    "Damn, you Tema said earlier that you are a major general. You have to identify yourself earlier. Didn''t I call Secretary Wei the first time for instructions? Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, this is!"


    Dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction, but Wu Wei did not dare to show it. After a complicated smile, he said: "General Lin...General, I will call Secretary Wei now. You can wait a moment."


    "No need." Lin Huan looked at him with a smile and said, "Since I have called our boss, I don''t bother Secretary Wu to drive."


    Wu Wei''s expression changed, and then he smiled bitterly: "This matter is indeed my negligence, but... if Han Longtou intervened, I would have made a little fuss."


    "Or let me report to Secretary Wei in detail. How about Secretary Wei''s decision?"


    Lin Huan''s answer was simple and straightforward: "No need."


    He gave Wu Wei a chance and trusted Wu Wei, but Wu Wei''s performance disappointed him.


    And until now, Wu Wei is still playing tricks with himself. On the surface, he is discussing with him, but in fact, he wants to make him owe him a favor.


    How is Lin Huan willing to give him a chance?


    Wu Wei''s face changed slightly, and his heart became a little more dissatisfied with Lin Huan.


    In the officialdom, unless there is an enmity between each other, everyone will be carried by the sedan chair. You give me face and I give you face.


    But Lin Huan is different, he doesn''t give face to others! How did such a person become a major general?


    Just as Wu Wei secretly slandered Lin Huan, the phone on his body suddenly rang.


    After seeing the caller''s number, Wu Wei''s face suddenly fell. After connecting the phone as quickly as possible, he said respectfully, "Secretary Wei."


    After hearing the three words "Secretary Wei", Ding Hang and Liu Junqi''s expressions changed slightly, and their ears were pricked up.


    What happened to Secretary Wei calling at this time? Is it related to Lin Huan?


    Wei Ming''s voice on the phone was a little gloomy: "Xiao Wu, are you at the Hongqiao Airport Police Station now?"


    Wu Wei felt tight and asked quickly: "Yes, what instructions do you have?"


    He suddenly had a bad feeling. Did Han Longtou call Secretary Wei directly to put pressure on him? If this is the case, then the matter is big.


    Wei Ming asked, "Then did you bring Captain Lin and the others out?"


    The cold sweat on Wu Wei''s forehead instantly shed: "This...not yet."


    That''s right, Secretary Wei must have received a call from Han Qianshan! Will he have doubts about his ability to do things?


    "Why not?" Wei Ming couldn''t hold back his anger at the moment.


    "That''s it. After I arrived at the police station, I conveyed your thoughts as soon as possible. Director Liu also agreed with Captain Fang Lin to leave."


    "But Captain Lin said that unless Chief Chen Shigang came to invite him personally, he would never leave. That''s why I..."


    Wu Wei hoped that this explanation would let Secretary Wei understand his difficulties.


    It''s not that he didn''t do it, nor that he couldn''t do it, but that Lin Huan''s request was too outrageous.


    Only Wei Ming''s next words made Wu Wei''s whole person like an ice cave.


    "How did I tell you just now? To bring Captain Lin out at all costs, at all costs!"


    "If you find it difficult for Chen Shigang to move, why don''t you call me the first time?"


    Wei Ming was really annoyed at this time. The deeper reason why Babru came to China for bidding was one of the insiders.


    This is a major event that has attracted the attention of several leaders. As the host, he must ensure that this event is held successfully.


    And the team led by Lin Huan is the backbone of the protection of Baburu. At the critical moment when Baburu will arrive in Tianhai City tomorrow, Lin Huan and others were arrested into the airport police station?


    This matter was not handled properly, and it was Tianhai City''s face that was lost, and Wei Ming''s face was lost!


    Wei Ming has always trusted Wu Wei, so he was responsible for the rescue of Lin Huan.


    But not only did he fail to handle the matter, he also asked Lin Huan to call the complaint to Han Qianshan. How did this make Wei Ming angry?


    He has now begun to consider whether to transfer Wu Wei out to calm down for a while.


    Wu Wei was frightened by Wei Ming''s reprimand and was sweating all over: "Secretary, I didn''t manage this matter. I will call Director Chen now."


    Wei Ming sneered, "Huh, don''t you think it''s a bit late to call Chen Shigang at this time?"


    "I''ve already called him, so you can stare at me. If there are any mistakes, you should be prepared to go outside and experience it."


    After speaking, Wei Ming hung up the phone.


    After all, Wu Wei had been with him for many years, and he couldn''t bear to transfer Wu Wei away from him if it was unnecessary.


    Wu Wei knew that he had escaped. After wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, he said to Lin Huan: "Lin...General, Secretary Wei has already called Director Chen. Director Chen will be there soon, you Wait patiently."


    After being reprimanded by Wei Ming on the phone, Wu Wei''s attitude towards Lin Huan changed greatly. This is a sincere respect!


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Okay."


    Ding Hang''s complexion changed drastically. Secretary Wei actually called his uncle? Isn''t he going to lose in this bet?


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, there was a roar of engines and rapid brakes outside.


    Then, in the corridor outside, there was a panic of footsteps and an imposing cry of "Hello Director Chen!"


    The faces of all the people in the interrogation room changed, and they knew who came.


    After a while, a middle-aged policeman wearing the epaulettes of the deputy chief inspector walked in anxiously.


    The visitor was Chen Shigang, the director of Tianhai City Public Security Bureau!

 Chapter 560： Willing to bet

    When Ding Hang saw Chen Shigang, he shouted "Uncle", and then he went to explain the situation.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Shigang gave him a fierce look, and then walked over him directly to Lin Huan.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Chen Shigang, Director of Tianhai City Public Security Bureau. When Xiaohang asked me about your personal information on the phone just now, I didn''t know that you were arrested at the police station."


    "I have neglected my duty in this matter, I apologize to you!"


    After Chen Shigang received Wei Ming''s call, he immediately asked the driver to drive here.


    On the way here, he called the Hongqiao Airport Police Station and asked about the specific situation.


    Under Chen Shigang''s personal intervention, the policeman who knew the situation did not dare to conceal the slightest, and immediately said everything he knew.


    Chen Shigang was furious when he learned that his nephew took the initiative to cause trouble on the plane and falsified the inspection report.


    If Lin Huan was just an ordinary person, there would be no serious consequences for Ding Hang to do so, but Lin Huan happened to be a third-level police inspector of National Security, and Secretary Wei had personally intervened!


    If Chen Shigang cannot give Lin Huan a satisfactory explanation, then this matter will never be easily understood.


    So after entering the interrogation room, Chen Shi, the deputy chief inspector of the court, would just put down his posture in front of Lin Huan just now.


    "Director Chen is serious. Ding Hang and Liu Jun deliberately made things difficult for me. It has nothing to do with Director Chen."


    Lin Huan was not stupid, he took Chen Shigang out of this matter after only one sentence.


    If he doesn''t do this, is he really going to blame a deputy chief inspector?


    Chen Shigang didn''t expect Lin Huan to say this. After a second or two, he said: "Mr. Lin please rest assured, I will punish them severely and give Mr. Lin an explanation."


    This time it was Lin Huan''s turn to be stunned. This Chen Shigang was decisive enough, but... did he just talk verbally, or would he really punish Liu Jun and Ding Hang?


    Perhaps seeing Lin Huan¡¯s doubts, Chen Shigang directly called the police outside: "Go, handcuff Liu Jun and Ding Hang to me!"


    "Yes, Director Chen!"


    Several policemen did not dare to neglect, and directly handcuffed Ding Hang and Liu Jun.


    "Uncle!" Ding Hang''s expression changed drastically.


    On weekdays, Chen Shigang loves himself very much. Why does he seem to be a different person today, so he just enters the door and ignores himself, and he is directly handcuffed?


    Chen Shigang snorted coldly, turned his head, and said in his heart: "Xiao Hang, let me wrong you for the time being. When Lin Huan is gone, uncle will let you out again."


    As for Liu Jun, the moment he was handcuffed, he paled and his whole body was limp.


    He knew that he was finished, completely finished. Not only could he not wear this police uniform, he would also face administrative detention and even criminal punishment.


    I blame Ding Hang. If it weren''t for him, how could he have fallen to where he is now?


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything. He can only hide his hatred for Ding Hang in his heart. Maybe one day, he can find a chance to retaliate...


    Chen Shigang didn''t even look at Liu Jun, and then said: "You should interrogate them carefully, and give me a clear investigation of their forged inspection report to frame Mr. Lin."


    "Remember, don''t falsify this matter just because of the identities of these two people!"


    Several policemen looked at each other, then saluted: "Yes, Director Chen!"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and fisted at Chen Shigang and said, "Director Chen''s righteous destruction of relatives, Lin Huan admires."


    Chen Shigang waved his hand and said, "Everyone is equal before the law. What''s more, this is what I should do as a people''s policeman."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Then I thank Director Chen in advance for seeking justice for me."


    Seeing Lin Huan let go, Chen Shigang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Secretary Wei had given a deadly order to get Lin Huan out of the police station anyway.


    Chen Shigang said: "Secretary Wei is waiting for Mr. Lin in the municipal party committee compound, shall we go?"


    "No hurry, I will take away the winning bet before I leave."


    After saying this, Lin Huan walked up to Ding Hang in Chen Shigang''s puzzled eyes, and said playfully, "Mr. Ding, do you remember the bet between us?"


    Ding Hang said with an extremely ugly expression: "Being a human and staying a line, I will meet each other in the future."


    Lin Huan shook his head and mocked: "Sorry, I have no interest in seeing you again."


    "You!" Ding Hang paused, then turned his head away with a cold snort.


    He never thought that he would lose, so he agreed to gamble with Lin Huan. Now that he has lost, he still has no intention of fulfilling his promise.


    Just kidding, how could he call Dad Lin Huan in front of so many people, the dignified young master?


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t bark, what can Lin Huan still beat him out of anger?


    Of course Lin Huan wouldn''t fight Ding Hang, he didn''t even have any interest in scolding Ding Hang shamelessly.


    Lin Huan shook his head and laughed, "I guessed it, but it doesn''t matter. One day, you will pay for your dishonesty today."


    "At that time, you won''t be able to solve it by calling your father three times."


    After saying this, Lin Huan took the lead and walked out. Chen Shigang looked at Ding Hang, shook his head in disappointment, and then nodded at Wu Wei, and walked out.


    After everyone came to the police station, Lin Huan said to Beichuan Masako: "Thank you, Miss Masako, for coming forward to testify, but I still have something urgent to deal with. When I''m done, I will invite Miss Masako to dinner again to thank you."


    Masako Beichuan waved his hand quickly and said, "I should thank Mr. Lin. When you have time, you must call me and I will treat you to dinner."


    After experiencing the things just now, she discovered that Lin Huan not only has a zeal to do what is right, but also a man with a superb military value and a strong enough identity.


    Such a man is enough to arouse the curiosity of Masako Kitagawa.


    After the two looked at each other and smiled, Lin Huan and the members of the Tianchao team got into the car that Wu Wei and Chen Shigang drove, and then drove towards the municipal party committee compound.


    After arriving at the municipal party committee compound, Wu Wei took Lin Huan and others to the secretary''s office and met Wei Ming who had been waiting for a long time.


    Wei Ming first comforted them about the fact that Lin Huan and others were arrested in the Hongqiao Airport Police Station, and then criticized Chen Shigang.


    In the following time, under the leadership of Wu Wei and Chen Shigang, Lin Huan rehearsed the pick-up process tomorrow with the special police from Tianhai City.


    After doing this, Lin Huan and others were sent to the Four Seasons Hotel in Tianhai City.


    After arriving in his guest room, Lin Huan was about to take a shower when he suddenly received a WeChat message.


    When I clicked it, Lin Huan found that it was from Luo Bingyan: "Lin Huan, I am going to Tianhai City tomorrow, isn''t it a pleasant surprise?"

 Chapter 561： The provocation of the black bodyguard

    When Lin Huan was chatting with Luo Bingyan last night, he said that he would come to Tianhai City to perform a mission. At that time, Luo Bingyan did not respond much, but just told him to pay attention to safety.


    As a result, Luo Bingyan now says that she will come to Tianhai City tomorrow, isn''t she kidding herself?


    Immediately, Lin Huan called and asked, "Why come to Tianhai suddenly and have things to deal with?"


    Who knows that Luo Bingyan actually said: "It can''t be that I miss you, so I have to go and find you?"


    Lin Huan: "...really?"


    Luo Bingyan had always impressed him as a strong woman, and most of her thoughts were on how to bring the Luoshen Group to a higher level.


    Even if Sanmei visited Huacheng last time, there was a Luoshen Mingyuan project that she needed to talk about.


    She came to Tianhai this time just to find herself? Lin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Bingyan quipped, "Hey, haven''t you been narcissistic all the time? Why are you so distrustful of yourself this time?"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and smiled bitterly: "Bingyan...when did I become narcissistic?"


    "Tsk." Luo Bingyan smacked his lips and said with a smile: "You have always been narcissistic."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, "threatening": "Hey, you want to be spanked by me again, right?"


    When taking Luo Bingyan''s blood, Lin Huan often "slapped" her ass.


    Looking back on the feeling of the hand at that time, Lin Huan still had a trembling feeling all over.


    Luo Bingyan blushed, and uttered shyly, "Bah, big pervert!"


    During this time, Luo Bingyan would often think of that crazy and shameful night with Lin Huan.


    Whenever I think of the shame scene at that time, Luo Bingyan will be hot and wet somewhere.


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said, "Pervert? Who kept saying that I wanted it that night? I don''t have a good memory. Please remind me."


    "You... badass!" Luo Bingyan hung up the phone in shame.


    Where is Luo Bingyan''s domineering female president Fan with a net worth of nearly 100 billion at this moment? In front of Lin Huan, she was a little woman who would act like a baby and be shy.


    After dialing Luo Bingyan''s phone again, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Now you know that your husband is great? Come, tell her husband, what are you doing in Tianhai City tomorrow?"


    "You are not my husband. We are not married yet." Luo Bingyan first reported the revenge that Lin Huan had ridiculed before, and then said: "The development of Luoshen Group has encountered a bottleneck, so I want to explore new opportunities. Industry."


    "The price of gold has dropped drastically during this period. It is the best time to buy gold mines. The day after tomorrow there is a bidding meeting for mining rights for large gold mines in Tianhai City, so I want to give it a try."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "You didn''t joke with me?"


    Luo Bingyan was also stunned: "What can I do to joke with you about this kind of thing."


    "Okay." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "That...because I have to perform the task, I may not have time to accompany you. I..."


    "Isn''t there any time?" Luo Bingyan''s tone was filled with resentment and disappointment.


    She hadn''t seen Lin Huan again since that night. If she hadn''t had a strong confidence in her appearance, she would have thought that Lin Huan had deliberately avoided herself.


    Lin Huan also felt that he was a little too much, and immediately said, "Bing Yan, I have been thinking of you all the time since this month."


    "I want to see you, want to go shopping with you for dinner, want to talk to you, want to... roll the sheets."


    "It''s just...I''ve been performing tasks, so I can''t spare time to accompany you."


    "But I promise you, as long as I have time, I will find you, okay?"


    When Luo Bingyan heard the previous sentence "I want to see you", he was immediately moved.


    When I heard the following sentence "I want to roll the sheets with you", I immediately became shy again, and at the same time, he was very hot.


    After she calmed down, she took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you!"


    The next two said a few more words before hanging up.


    Next, Lin Huan made another call to Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun. After learning that they were going to stay in Jiangnan, Lin Huan felt a little disappointed.


    After taking a good hot bath, Lin Huan lay on the bed. Tomorrow, he will begin to protect Babru. He must keep up his energy.


    Early the next morning, all members of the Tianchao team put on black suits, headsets, sunglasses, and a black super dress.


    After gathering downstairs in the hotel, members of the Tianchao team got on four black Trumpchi GA8s and went straight to the Hongqiao Airport.


    Twenty-five minutes later, Lin Huan and others had already stood on the runway of the airport with the main leaders of Tianhai City, including Wei Ming and Chen Shigang.


    Around them, there are media reporters from all over China with long guns and short cannons, and some children holding flowers.


    In front of them, there is a paved red carpet that leads straight into the distance.


    After another ten minutes or so, a Boeing 707 landed slowly and stopped firmly on the runway.


    The cabin door opened, the gangway lowered, and Babru, wearing Matoso''s traditional white robe, walked out first.


    Behind him was a man and a woman in the same white robe, both of whom were black, the woman was Babru¡¯s wife, and the man was Babru¡¯s secretary.


    Next came four bodyguards dressed in black super.


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    The reporters at the scene raised their camera and shot Bablu frantically. In the photo, the picture of Bablu waving his hand is always frozen.


    When Babru walked down the gangway and received the flowers from the Huaxia children, Wei Ming led a group of officials in Tianhai City to go up.


    After some greetings and photos, Babru would take a special car to the hotel where he was staying.


    He will take a short break and then hold a press conference in the hotel conference room.


    After the press conference is over, it is time for the dinner, and some celebrities and dignitaries from Tianhai City will attend.


    This is the specific arrangement for Baburu''s first day in China.


    Hidden in the crowd, the Tianhai special police watched the surrounding crowd nervously. Lin Huan and other members of the Tianchao squad gathered around Babru and escorted him into a special car.


    Soon, the foreign guests and the main leaders of Tianhai City all got into the car, and the convoy of twelve legendary GA8s slowly drove towards the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Ye Ye, who was sitting in the second car in front, curled his lips and said, "I think the leader has made a big fuss. Our China''s public security situation is so good, we don''t need our Heaven Punishment Team to protect a small country''s Minister of Commerce. "


    Lin Huan, who was sitting at the side, said calmly: "It is better to be cautious."


    Although Ye Ye didn''t care much, he nodded and continued to observe the situation outside the car.


    As Ye Ye said, the journey from the airport to the Four Seasons Hotel went smoothly without any accidents.


    After arriving at the hotel, Babru got out of the car under the protection of his bodyguard and entered the hotel.


    The Tianchao team followed them with the translator sent by the Tianhai City Government and came to the special elevator entrance.


    After getting on the elevator to the entrance of the noble executive-level suite, Babru¡¯s two bodyguards first entered the room to check the situation. After confirming that there was no danger, Babru walked in with his wife.


    His secretary went to another room to rest in the company of an interpreter.


    In this way, only the four bodyguards of Babru and the members of the punishment team were left in the hotel corridor.


    At this time, a burly bodyguard looked at Lin Huan, who was slightly thin, and said in a bad Chinese language: "Hey buddy, how does a guy like you become a bodyguard?"


    "I can guarantee that for a thin yellow-skinned monkey like you, I can blow up your eggs with one punch!"

 Chapter 562： The assassin appeared!

    As soon as this statement came out, except for Lin Huan, all the other members of the Heaven Punishment Team were stunned.


    This black bodyguard dared to look down on the captain. Was his brain kicked by a donkey?


    Don''t say a punch, even if he is asked to punch ten punches and one hundred punches, he can hurt the captain''s egg~egg?


    Be careful of flying away with a stick, let me tell you!


    Lin Huan was not surprised, he had already felt the hostility and disdain of this bodyguard towards him, but he didn''t understand why the other party had such hostility towards him.


    When Ye Ye and the others were in a daze, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Where did you learn your Chinese language? Although it is very lame, it can make me understand."


    As soon as this remark came out, all members of the Heaven Punishment Team were stunned.


    Because what Lin Huan said was not Huaxia, but a language they had never heard before!


    Ye Ye suddenly wondered: "I wipe, what kind of bird language the captain said, why can''t I understand it?"


    Situ Ming looked strange and said: "I guess he should be speaking in Matoso."


    Gao Angeljin shook his head and said unbelievably, "Why, no, has the captain been to Matoso before?"


    The faces of other members of the punishment team also showed serious doubts. Before receiving this task, they did not even know that Matoso still exists in the world.


    The language of such a country with no sense of existence, unless the brain is clamped by the door, who would want to learn it?


    Situ Mingjing also didn''t want to believe it, so he said, "Just look at it and you''ll know."


    The four bodyguards of Babru also showed a surprised look at this moment, because what Lin Huan really said was Matoso language!


    Moreover, Lin Huan''s words were round and round, even more authentic than what they said!


    It''s just... how is this possible? Few people in this world go to learn Matoso, especially in the land of China, which is thousands of miles away from Matoso, and even fewer people go to learn specifically.


    After experiencing the initial surprise, the bodyguard who spoke to Lin Huan just now also said in Matoso, "You know the language of our country?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I learned it specially when I was in the United States."


    This is of course false. He just spent 1,000 system points to purchase "God-Level Linguistics" in order to facilitate communication when performing tasks in Dongying.


    After learning "God-level Linguistics", he has mastered all the languages ??of all countries on the earth, including Matoso language!


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Ye Ye and others finally believed in the fact that Lin Huan could speak Matoso, but this result put them in a state of bewilderment.


    At first they admired Lin Huan''s upgrade speed and his super ability to turn the tide at a critical moment.


    Now Lin Huan gave them another place to admire-abnormal language learning ability!


    Right now, Ye Ye sent a flattery: "The captain is worthy of the captain, and there is no one with this pretending ability, 66666!"


    The bodyguard frowned, and briefly considered the possibility of what Lin Huan said, and then said: "I was a mercenary before, and there is also a Chinese person in the team that is about the same size and appearance as yours. Huaxia was learned from him."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "There must be a conflict between you and him?"


    The bodyguard was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Yes, that **** took my girlfriend!"


    Lin Huan showed such an expression and said: "Then have you squeezed his egg~the egg?"


    The bodyguard''s expression changed, and then he said bitterly: "I am not Xu Zhen''s opponent..."


    This bodyguard was named Tushico. He once had a duel with Xu Zhen who had robbed his girlfriend. The price was that whoever lost would quit the mercenary class.


    As a result, he lost, miserably.


    Under the hatred, Tusico retired from the mercenary class, returned to the motherland Matoso, and became Babru''s bodyguard by chance.


    Lin Huan nodded and joked: "Then do you think you will be my opponent?"


    Tussico looked down, and then contemptuously said, "Of course, Xu Zhen and I are both among the top 200 mercenaries in the world. Whoever wins or loses is possible."


    "As for you...you are just an ordinary bodyguard, how could it be my opponent?"


    When he spoke, Tushico''s face showed a strong look of disdain.


    Just as the two were talking, a hotel staff member pushing a dining car came over.


    Lin Huan winked at Ye Ye, and Ye Ye immediately walked over and stopped him and asked, "What did you do?"


    The hotel staff replied: "The gentleman in room 3188 ordered the meal, and I will bring it to him."


    "Oh." Ye Ye nodded blankly, then lifted the lid of the dining car and checked it carefully.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Ye Ye checked the staff member''s work card, and after searching his body, Lin Huan nodded.


    Lin Huan raised his forehead and said to the four black bodyguards: "You guys should check it out."


    After all, these four people are Babru''s personal bodyguards. Anything about Babru''s safety must be approved by them.


    After the two black bodyguards walked over, they also carefully checked the dining car and the staff member. After confirming that there was no problem, they wanted to let him in.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said: "Wait a minute, I will confirm with the hotel front desk."


    He has checked with a perspective eye just now, and there is no problem, but for safety reasons, he must confirm that the person delivering the meal is indeed a staff member in the hotel.


    After communicating with the front desk and confirming that the young man named Wang Xing had been working at Four Seasons Hotel for a year, Lin Huan finally let go of his heart.


    Next, Tusico and another bodyguard led Wang Xing into Babru''s suite. The other two bodyguards and the Heaven Punishment Squad continued to stand outside the door and perform guard tasks.


    After they entered the suite, Lin Huan opened his perspective eyes to observe the situation in the room in order to ensure that they were foolproof.


    In Lin Huan''s sight, Babru and his wife were sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting, and Wang Xing, who was pushing the dining car, was slowly approaching them.


    Wang Xing walked to the front and back of the Babru and his wife, and under the supervision of two bodyguards, took off the stainless steel lid on the dinner plate.


    "Dear sir and madam, please take your time." After saying this, Wang Xing had to go backwards and leave.


    At the moment when Tushico and the other bodyguard relaxed their vigilance a little, Wang Xing''s body did not retreat but instead, he shot at Baburu instantly!


    Tusico is worthy of being a fierce man in the top 200 of the world''s mercenary rankings. When the sudden change occurred, he barely hesitated to stand in front of Babru, and at the same time stretched out his fist to Wang Xing. Hit the past.


    The reaction speed of another bodyguard was a little slower, but he pulled out his weapon in time and aimed at Wang Xing.


    After Wang Xing''s mouth twitched, showing a bloodthirsty sneer, he raised his right hand to face Tushico''s iron fist. At the same time, he patted another bodyguard with his left hand without looking back.


    In an instant, the living room was full of energy.


    After the two muffled sounds of "bang" and "bang", Tusico''s right hand was severely deformed under the bombardment of Wang Xing, and then his whole body flew upside down.


    The other bodyguard was even more unbearable. His sternum collapsed by Wang Xing''s real qi, and he fell directly to the ground and died!


    Then Wang Xing kept rushing towards Baburu!


    At this moment, no one can stop him from assassinating Bablu!

 Chapter 563： I am a legend (third more)

    Tussico was desperate at this moment. As a mercenary who had been fighting on the battlefield all year round, he had the peak strength of B-level, and he was hit by the young man in front of him and his right arm was punched!


    This person is even more terrifying than Xu Zhen at the time!


    What made him even more desperate was that his employer was about to be killed by this person, but he had no way to stop it!


    This is a shame, this is a great shame!


    Under the tremendous danger, Babru and his wife lost the ability to scream. They could only watch the assassin''s fist getting closer and closer to them, unable to struggle, let alone escape.


    "The 10 million U.S. dollar reward is so easy for me to get it. It''s really easy..." Wang Xing whispered, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and then shouted at Babru: "Go to hell!"


    Just when Wang Xing''s fist was about to touch Babur''s head, the door of the guest room was suddenly shattered from the outside, and then a figure rushed in at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Wang Xing''s fist was firmly blocked with his hands.


    The person here is Lin Huan!


    After feeling the great resistance from his right hand, Wang Xing''s pupils shrank.


    When he saw the person blocking his punch, the young man who had just called to verify his identity, he was even more surprised.


    Wang Xing was a strong man in the early days of a martial arts master. He used his full strength with the punch just now, but the opponent didn''t even tremble after blocking his punch.


    This shows that the opponent''s strength is far above him, but how old is this talent, is he 30 years old?


    Babru, who had walked from the death line, had already fallen into the ecstasy of the rest of his life at this moment, and he even felt a little unreal.


    I was saved by someone? It was the ordinary-looking Chinese man who saved himself, isn''t he dreaming?


    If Babru is just ecstasy, Tushico is a mixture of joy, shame, and shock.


    When he was in the corridor, he also said that he could blow Lin Huan''s egg with one punch.


    The results of it?


    He was vowed to smash his right arm with a punch by the assassin. On the other hand, the Huaxia, whom he looked down upon, firmly blocked the assassin''s killing punch.


    Sit down!


    Fortunately, he didn''t have a real conflict with Lin Huan just now, otherwise, he was definitely the one who was beaten up!


    "Huh, it''s dangerous." Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a breath.


    Just now after he saw Wang Xing''s assassination through a perspective eye, he immediately smashed the door of the guest room, and then rushed in at the fastest speed.


    This blocked Wang Xing before he injured Baburu.


    If he hadn''t used the perspective eyes out of prudence just now, Babru would be dead now.


    After a brief shock, Wang Xing wanted to withdraw his fist and quickly flee here.


    But he pulled hard, but he couldn''t pull it out, even Lin Huan didn''t even move his hand!


    Right now, Wang Xing asked with horror, "Who are you?"


    Lin Huan said playfully, "Captain of the security team, Lin Huan."


    During the conversation between the two, the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad and the remaining two black-clothed bodyguards in the corridor also rushed in and directly surrounded Wang Xing.


    When Lin Huan broke through the door just now, they had no idea what was going on. They didn''t know what happened until Lin Huan blocked Wang Xing''s punch.


    So at this moment, their faces were all nervous after the disaster, and the two black bodyguards looked at Lin Huan with gratitude.


    If it were not for the decisive action of this Chinese, they would face consequences even more terrifying than death!


    Babru is the king''s son. If he died in China, the family of their four bodyguards would be executed by the angry king!


    "Captain of the security team?" Wang Xing raised his eyebrows, and then said sharply: "You, mom, lie to ghosts, which security guard can have such a strong strength as you? Go to hell!"


    Feeling humiliated, Wang Xing lifted his left fist and slapped Lin Huan in the face. He almost concentrated his entire body on this fist.


    Wang Xing knew that he could not kill Lin Huan with this punch. He only wanted Lin Huan to make evasive movements so that he could take this opportunity to escape from here.


    "Stubborn!"


    After a sneer, Lin Huan raised his right hand and met the punch.


    At first there was a muffled sound of "bang", followed by a "click" of broken bones.


    When the noise ceased, everyone looked intently, and saw that Wang Xing''s entire left arm had been slumped softly, and his white sleeves were also saturated with scarlet blood.


    If everyone''s expectations were correct, Wang Xing''s left arm must have been broken and shattered by Lin Huan''s bombardment!


    Wang Xingqiang endured the severe pain, and said with horror: "What kind of strength are you?"


    "I am a legend."


    After saying this, Lin Huan lifted his foot and kicked it on Wang Xing''s dantian.


    After a soft "pop", Wang Xing collapsed to the ground.


    "Don''t think you can control me!" Wang Xing never expected that he would meet a legendary powerhouse here!


    At the same time, he knew that he was dead, but as a killer, he didn''t intend to catch it all.


    Right now Wang Xing was about to crush his fangs, but how could Lin Huan give him a chance?


    When there was no room for "pop", Lin Huan grabbed his chin, and then removed his chin with a "click".


    "Want to die? It''s not that simple!" Lin Huan dropped Wang Xing and shouted at Ye Ye in a cold voice, "Check his identity."


    "Yes, Captain!" Ye Ye led the way.


    "Situ, please report the events here to the headquarters."


    "Gao Tian, ??you notify the Tianhai City Police to immediately block this hotel."


    "Chen Lei, Gong Bin, Li Yan, the three of you guard the door of the guest room, no one is allowed to come in without my order!"


    "Yu Sheng, go and comfort Mrs. Chin Blu."


    After Lin Huan gave the order in an orderly manner, she walked to Bablu and said in Matoso language: "Mr. Bablu, you are frightened."


    Babru had completely recovered his composure at this moment. He did not consider why Lin Huan could speak Matoso, so he stood up and held Lin Huan¡¯s hand and said, "Thank you for saving me. From now on, you are my Ba Bru''s closest friend!"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Baburu is polite. It is my duty to protect you."


    Because Mrs. Bablu understood English, Mo Yusheng comforted her in English when she walked to her.


    After Lin Huan comforted Babru, he came to Tushico who was lying on the ground again, squatting down and asking: "Hey buddy, now do you think you can blow my egg with a punch? "


    "Dude, I was wrong, I shouldn''t say that to you. You are a real strong, stronger than the strongest mercenary I have ever seen!"


    Tushico is black, so it is impossible to tell if he blushes, but his tone still reveals the true emotions at the moment-admiration, envy, self-blame, and a bit of shame.


    "Very well, since you said that, then I congratulate you, your eggs are saved."


    After saying this, Lin Huan dragged Wang Xing out of the guest room.

 Chapter 564： Behind the scenes

    With the help of the powerful intelligence network of the Dragon Shadow, Wang Xing''s identity was quickly ascertained.


    Wang Xing is not Wang Xing. To be precise, Wang Xing, the real Four Seasons hotel staff member, has died in his rental room.


    And this Wang Xing who assassinated Baburu was actually disguised by a killer codenamed "Lone Wolf".


    Lone Wolf, the 97th super killer in the world''s killer list, is a Chinese. His real name is unknown and his age is unknown.


    In the ten years of being a killer, Lone Wolf has received 137 assassination missions with a success rate of 99.27%. The only mission that he could not complete was when he encountered a powerful man in the later stage of the martial arts master.


    However, even though the mission Lone Wolf failed, he retreated all over, and did not die in the hands of the late martial arts master.


    The reason why the lone wolf came to assassinate Babur this time was because he received a 10 million dollar reward on the "Hillman''s House" website. The mission goal was Babur!


    After getting the information he wanted, Lin Huan asked colleagues from the logistics department of the Dragon Shadow in Tianhai City to take the lone wolf away.


    During this period, Wei Ming rushed over with several major leaders of Tianhai City and gave a deep greeting to Baburu.


    Comrades from the Tianhai City Public Security Bureau also conducted a rigorous search of the Four Seasons Hotel and confirmed that Lone Wolf has no other accomplices.


    In the No. 3188 executive-level suite, Wei Ming said to Lin Huan with a hint of gratitude: "General Lin is really a **** from heaven. If you don''t have you this time, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    He didn''t know that Lin Huan was a major general at first, but Wu Wei told him later.


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "Secretary Wei praised it, and it is my duty to protect Mr. Babru."


    Wei Ming nodded, very satisfied with Lin Huan''s answer.


    Wei Ming admires a person like Lin Huan who is a major general at a young age and has such a high EQ.


    It''s a pity that Lin Huan is not a member of the system, otherwise Wei Ming will definitely have a deep friendship with him.


    As soon as Secretary Wei spoke, the other leaders of Tianhai City rushed to express their gratitude to Lin Huan. There were also a few words of flattery with great skill, Lin Huan was ecstatic.


    After finishing dealing with these Tianhai City leaders, Lin Huan suggested: "I think this hotel is no longer suitable for Mr. Barbur. We should arrange other hotels for Mr. Barbur immediately."


    "General Lin is right." Wei Ming nodded in a thoughtful way, and then said to Wu Wei: "Xiao Wu, you immediately arrange to change the hotel."


    "Yes!" Wu Wei did not dare to delay, and immediately went out to arrange the specific matters of changing the hotel.


    Half an hour later, Babru left the Four Seasons Hotel under the personal protection of the Tianchao team and took a special car to the Crowne Plaza Hotel 3 kilometers away.


    After living in the presidential suite, Babru left Lin Huan alone, once again expressed his gratitude to him, and proposed to hire Lin Huan as his personal bodyguard.


    Babru had learned the truth of the assassination from Lin Huan, and he realized that he was in great danger.


    Who is going to spend 10 million dollars to kill himself? What kind of killer will appear next?


    Moreover, he has completely lost trust in his personal bodyguards. If another killer like the "lone wolf" appears, his personal bodyguards will still not be able to protect his safety.


    So Babru hit Lin Huan''s mind. If he gets the personal protection of this Chinese, then he can sit back and relax.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "First of all, I want to thank Mr. Babru for trusting me."


    "But I''m really sorry, Mr. Baburu, I am a civil servant of Huaxia, and my family and friends are also in Huaxia. I cannot leave Huaxia."


    "But I can assure Mr. Baburu that I will try my best to protect your safety in China."


    "Is it really not possible?" Babru said anxiously, "I can offer you a very high salary, um... 5 million Chinese currency a year, how about it?"


    If it were not for Babru''s status as a foreign guest, Lin Huan would have spoken mockingly on the spot.


    Use a salary of 5 million a year to hire a legendary powerhouse to pass the beggar?


    If a legendary strong man wants to be a bodyguard, there are many who are willing to pay 50 million US dollars a year.


    There are many rich people in this world, and there are also many rich people who have enemies, and there are also many rich people who have enemies who are afraid of death.


    What''s more, Lin Huan himself is a wealthy man with a net worth of over 10 billion, and he really can''t see this 5 million Chinese currency.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "Thank you Mr. Babru for your kindness, but I really can''t leave China."


    "Well, then." Babru looked very disappointed, but soon he cheered up and said: "Then during this time in China, can Mr. Lin be my personal bodyguard?"


    "Well...you replace Tuccico and them, protect me personally, and I can pay you extra."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then smiled: "Mr. Babru trusts me so?"


    Babru smiled and said, "Of course, you are my closest friend now. Besides, it is your colleague who chatted with my wife just now? Can you let her protect my wife personally?"


    Lin Huan didn''t think much about it, and replied, "Of course."


    His task is to protect Baburu, and his success rate will undoubtedly be greater if he personally protects him.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to leave, Babru suddenly said, "By the way, I still have something to ask Mr. Thorin."


    Lin Huan stopped and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Babru said, "Can Mr. Lin help me find out who wants to kill me?"


    Perhaps he thought it was difficult to do this, so he added another sentence: "If Mr. Lin can find that person and ask him to cancel the task posted on the Killer''s Home website, I can pay Mr. Lin 10 million US dollars. "


    "Oh?" Lin Huan groaned for a long while, and then said: "I can try it, but I need some information from Mr. Babru."


    As soon as he finished saying this sentence, there was a system beep.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, check it now."


    Lin Huan suddenly had a very bad premonition, and immediately said in his heart: "Check."


    "Task: Behind the scenes"


    "Task objective: find the man behind the assassination mission on the Minister of Commerce of Matoso State, Mr. Babru, on the website of the Killer¡¯s House, and ask him to cancel the assassination mission.


    "Mission Difficulty: S Grade"


    "Task reward: 6000 experience points, 30,000 system points."


    "Mission limit: The time limit for this task is six months. If the task is not completed by that time, 60,000 system points of the host will be deducted as a penalty."


    After reading this task introduction, Lin Huan immediately opened his mouth.


    After a long while, he cursed in his heart: "I''m taking a big fuck, Xiaoye just said that I want to try it, he didn''t say that he must be finished! It''s not that bad, system!"

 Chapter 565： Competitiveness of the national goddess

    Lin Huan was very dissatisfied with the system''s behavior of catching the ducks on the shelves, but he couldn''t fight with a cold program like a shrew, so he could only suppress his unhappiness and think secretly how to accomplish this task.


    "S-level tasks, the difficulty sounds very high, but it is not impossible to complete. Moreover, according to the urine nature of the system, it is impossible to give me a task that I cannot complete."


    "Madan, the system is a silly product, can''t it play cards according to common sense?!"


    Seeing Lin Huan frowning and thinking sometimes, and sometimes irritable, Babru immediately became nervous: "Mr. Lin, if you find this task difficult to complete, I can increase my reward."


    "Um...20 million U.S. dollars, this is the highest payment I can give."


    After hearing this number, Lin Huan was stunned for a while. This Babru was very wealthy, and he was willing to pay 20 million US dollars to save his life.


    However, he thought about it again. Although Matoso is a small country, it is rich in mineral resources, and Babru is a prince, and his wealth is also due.


    Since the system also gave this task, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Mr. Babru, I will try my best to complete it."


    "Well, Mr. Babru must have several suspects in his heart. When it is convenient for you, please sort out the information of these people and give them to me."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s promise, Babru couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "Okay, I will arrange for someone to do it."


    Lin Huan nodded, turned and walked out of the presidential suite.


    At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, Babru and Wei Ming jointly held a press conference about holding a gold mine bidding meeting three days later.


    Because it was a live broadcast, Lin Huan, who was Babru''s personal bodyguard, was naturally included.


    Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru, who were watching TV at home, happened to be watching the news. When they saw Lin Huan wearing sunglasses, they were momentarily surprised.


    Then Li Yueru said excitedly: "Changsheng, do you think this is our son?"


    Lin Changsheng took a closer look and said, "I looked like it, but... why did Xiao Huan appear on TV?"


    "Oh, have you forgotten what our son does?" Li Yueru said with a proud expression: "Our son is the third-level police inspector of Guoan!"


    Just when Lin Changsheng was stunned, Li Yueru picked up the phone and started to call relatives one by one.


    "Hey, mom, quickly turn the TV to Tianhai TV, your grandson is on TV!"


    "Hey, Sanmei, quickly turn the TV to Tianhai TV, your nephew is on TV!"


    Looking at Li Yueru, who called her relatives one after another, Lin Changsheng was speechless.


    But this can¡¯t be blamed on her showing off too much, as the world is a parent, who doesn¡¯t want to see their children have something to do?


    If the children are promising, who will bear not telling others?


    Lin Huan, who was on the scene, didn''t know that he had become the center of discussion among relatives in the family. He was just fulfilling the duties of a security guard with due diligence.


    As he scanned the audience, he suddenly saw an "acquaintance", an "acquaintance" who shouldn''t be here.


    This is a beautiful woman with a Tianhai TV reporter card hanging on her chest. In terms of her looks, she is a bit worse than Luo Bingyan, who has a charming face.


    In terms of temperament, she was not as immortal as Fei Yue Ye, who had no cannibalistic fireworks.


    But as long as she stands there, she can become the focus of the audience.


    This female journalist in a black dress has long shawl hair and a light makeup on her beautiful face.


    She is tall, with a high chest, and a pair of slender women wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings exudes breathtaking light under the light.


    Most of the men present would cast their eyes on her from time to time.


    And this female reporter, it is the national goddess of Dongying, Haruko Kitagawa, who was responsible for interpreting on the helicopter when Lin Huan was in charge of the battle between Dongying and the three great masters of the shadow martial arts!


    At that moment, Lin Huan wondered in his heart: "Isn''t she a reporter from Dongying? How come you are here?"


    However, he was only slightly surprised, and then turned his head over and continued to observe the scene.


    When the press conference was over, Lin Huan escorted Babru back to the guest room to rest.


    Just as Lin Huan sent Babru into the guest room, just as the door was about to close, a tall figure appeared in the corridor outside the guest room, it was Haruko Kitagawa!


    "Huh"


    Without Lin Huan''s instructions, Ye Ye and Gao Tian stepped forward and stopped in front of Beichuan Haruko.


    Ye Ye gave her a slightly surprised look first, and then asked, "This young lady, may I ask you something?"


    There are only three people living on this floor, Mr. Baburu and his accompanying secretary, and there are no other guests besides them.


    In this way, the beauty with a press card hanging on her chest can only come to Baburu.


    Haruko Kitagawa replied in fluent Chinese: "Hello, I am Haruko Kitagawa, the live reporter of Sky Sea Satellite TV. I want to have a one-on-one interview with Mr. Baburu, okay?"


    "Beichuan Haruko?" Ye Ye was taken aback for a moment, and then blurted out: "What is your relationship with Miss Beichuan Masako?"


    Haruko Kitagawa was also stunned: "Ah, have you seen my sister?"


    "So you two really have a relationship." Ye Ye just thought that the two women were both surnamed Beichuan, and they were both so beautiful, so he guessed whether the two women are sisters.


    Unexpectedly, he really guessed it.


    Right now Ye Ye recounted what happened on the plane yesterday.


    "Ah, is that right?"


    Kitagawa Haruko has been busy preparing for the interview with Babur for the past two days, so she has no time to chat with her sister.


    If Ye Ye hadn''t said it, she really didn''t know that her sister had encountered such a thing.


    "This guy can''t walk as soon as he meets a beautiful woman."


    Lin Huan shook her head and muttered to herself, then walked over and said, "Ms. Haruko, do you have an appointment with Mr. Baburu?"


    Beichuan Haruko glanced at Lin Huan, then was stunned.


    For some reason, she always felt that this man gave herself a familiar feeling, but she was certain that she had never seen each other.


    But Haruko Kitagawa quickly adjusted her mood and said, "No, so can I trouble you to tell Mr. Babru?"


    Lin Huan didn''t even think about it, so he refused directly: "Mr. Baburu is resting now, and it is not convenient for me to go in and disturb, so...Miss Haruko, please come back.


    Haruko Kitagawa''s pretty face changed slightly and said in a slightly pleading tone: "Please, this interview opportunity is really important to me."


    If other men were here, they might have been captured by Haruko Kitagawa''s appearance, but Lin Huan would not.


    He knew that Haruko Kitagawa was not only from Dongying, she had also participated in the encirclement and suppression operations against herself.


    So Lin Huan wondered whether Haruko Beichuan was the spy that Shadow had planted in China.


    So Lin Huan shook his head firmly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t satisfy your request."


    Kitagawa Haruko''s complexion stagnated, and a sense of frustration that had never happened before came to her mind.


    In Dongying, she is the goddess of the nation, and on Tianhai TV, she is also the number one beauty who deserves to be seen. Which man doesn''t seem to please her when he meets her?


    But this man has a cold look towards himself, which is really disgusting!


    Lin Huan''s repeated refusal aroused Beichuan Haruko''s eagerness to win. At the moment, she whispered in her heart: "Even if I sacrifice a little hue, I also have the right to interview Mr. Baburu one-on-one!"


    "Look at it, Chinese man, I want you to fall in love with me!"

 Chapter 566： Let go of the captain, come at me if something happens! (Third more)

    Thinking of this, Kitagawa Haruko gave a beautiful smile that could turn all living beings upside down and said: "Sir, can I know your name?"


    Seeing her smiling men, such as Ye Ye, Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin, and even Chen Lei, they all opened their mouths wide, showing a nympho, Ye Ye even slobbered.


    Under the charm of this smile, Lin Huan also felt that his heartbeat speeded up inexplicably. Then he raised his eyebrows and said half jokingly: "Why are you complaining about me?"


    "How come." Haruko Kitagawa shook his head and said, "As a security officer, you are extremely correct to do this."


    "It''s just that I think you are like a friend of mine, so I want to get to know you."


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened, and secretly said, "Did she recognize me?"


    But he quickly rejected this idea. He was wearing a Falcon night vision helmet on the helicopter, only showing a pair of eyes.


    What''s more, he used the transformation technique at that time, it was not his original appearance at all, and his voice, body shape, and height were very different from now. It was impossible for Haruko Kitagawa to recognize him.


    So Lin Huan asked suspiciously, "What friend?"


    Haruko Kitagawa showed embarrassment at first, then bit her vermilion lips and said shyly, "Um... ex-boyfriend."


    The opposite Ye Ye licked his lips involuntarily, as if he was fantasizing about playing with Beichuan Haruko. The appearance of the **** soul and the teacher was really embarrassing.


    But then he exclaimed: "Watt? Ex-boyfriend?"


    Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin, and Chen Lei who were making nymphs were all taken aback by him.


    Gong Bin immediately said uncomfortable: "I wiped it, Miss Haruko said that the captain is like her ex-boyfriend, but did not say you, you are so excited!"


    Ye Ye groaned his neck and counterattacked: "Go go, I certainly know that Miss Qingzi is talking about the captain, but because of this, I feel surprised!"


    Gong Bin asked puzzledly: "Is it Mao?"


    Ye Ye said with an expression of "Don''t you really know?", "Don''t you think that Ms. Haruko has a low vision for her boyfriend?"


    "For a beautiful woman like Haruko, she must choose a tall, handsome, and handsome man as her boyfriend!"


    After saying this, Ye Ye immediately covered his mouth, and then he waved his hand to Lin Huan and explained: "That... boss, you are the most handsome in my heart, you must believe me!"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and ten thousand grassy horses galloped past in his heart.


    He was sure that Ye Ye must have said this deliberately just now, it must be!


    Ma Dan, if there were not so many people here, he would have to beat Ye Ye severely!


    Beichuan Haruko was amused by Ye Ye''s appearance and immediately covered her mouth and smiled. This smile immediately drew everyone into a daze.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and he roared in his heart: "Wipe, mother, I originally thought that the cohesion of the Heaven Punishment team is very strong, and the will and quality of the players are the best choice, now it seems..."


    "A beautiful woman disintegrated the minds of these guys, Axi!"


    "No, I have to find a chance to give these guys a training class on how to resist the temptation of beauty..."


    Seeing that Lin Huanchu didn''t say a word there, with a distorted expression, Haruko Kitagawa immediately asked, "Sir, haven''t you told me your name?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, and let out a breath: "My name is Lin Huan."


    "Hello Lin Huanjun, meet again, my name is Beichuan Haruko." As he spoke, Beichuan Haruko stretched out a slender hand.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, raised her hand and shook it lightly, and then she wanted to withdraw.


    Who knows... Kitagawa Haruko actually held his hand tightly, and at the same time said complimentingly, "Wow, Lin Huanjun''s hand is so powerful. If he is held in his arms by such a hand, it must be very safe. Feel it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Ye and the others were instantly bewildered, and even the two bodyguards of Babru showed a black question mark face.


    It turns out...Do beautiful women like Haruko also have a hobby of eating men''s tofu?


    If this is the case... please let go of the captain and come to me if something happens!


    At this moment, Ye Ye and others wanted to bear the pain of being "harassed" by Haruko Beichuan for Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan is also a bit stunned at this moment. This is unscientific. He admits that he is indeed very attractive, but his charm is not based on external appearance, but on connotation!


    Understand the connotation!


    For example, his funny conversation, humorous language, funny personality...


    Wait, what the **** is the funny personality?


    Just when Lin Huan''s mind was about to crash, Haruko Beichuan suddenly let go of his hand, then walked to him and raised a pair of jade hands.


    "What is she going to do?"


    This question appeared in everyone''s minds at the same time. Doesn''t she feel satisfied just by holding the captain''s hand, she still wants to touch the captain''s face?


    Ye Ye immediately stretched out his hands, his expression was painful and wordlessly roared: "Don''t hurt the captain anymore, come and touch me!"


    "Come and touch me, I will never resist, and I don''t have to pity Yuxiang, for the sake of the captain, I would rather endure this inhuman torture!"


    Situ Mingjing, who saw through everything, walked directly behind Ye Ye and kicked him to the ground when he lifted his foot.


    Then he sneered: "An idiot like you will never experience being assaulted by a beautiful woman."


    Lin Huan''s body is a bit stiff now. Although he has been pushed back by top beauties such as Han Yun, Zhou Manru and Fei Yueye, it happened in a very private environment after all.


    It was the first time that a woman had treated him this way under all eyes.


    What should he do, is it passively accepted, or... passively accepted?


    Just as Lin Huan felt entangled, Beichuan Haruko''s jade hand was already on the bow tie of his tie.


    "It''s a bit messy here, I''ll take care of it for you."


    While talking, Haruko Beichuan began to re-tied the bow tie for Lin Huan. After finishing, she tilted her head and examined it carefully, and then exclaimed, "Well, looking at it this way, Lin Huanjun is more energetic. "


    Everything is quiet!


    I''ll be big, why did Haruko Beichuan give people the illusion that she is Lin Huan''s wife? !


    Can anyone tell me why this is?


    Just when everyone was in a daze, Kitagawa Haruko exhaled and said, "Now... can Mr. Lin help me go in and tell Mr. Baburu?"


    Just when she was full of expectations, Lin Huan grinned and said, "No."


    "Forgot to tell you, my girlfriend is even more beautiful than you, so...beauty tricks really have no effect on me."


    After speaking, he blinked at Haruko Kitagawa.


    This answer almost made Haruko Kitagawa vomit blood, feeling that this lady''s beauty offensive just now was in vain, right? !


    Also, he actually said that his girlfriend is more beautiful than himself, how is this possible?


    How could an ordinary-looking man like Lin Huan find a girlfriend who is more beautiful than her?


    At this moment, Haruko Kitagawa was very unwilling!

 Chapter 567： Selfie of Bingyan Goddess

    What more did Haruko Beichuan say, Lin Huan said directly: "Li Yan, send Miss Haruko home."


    "Yes, Captain!" As a woman, Li Yan is naturally immune to Kitagawa Haruko''s beauty, and even she has a faint hostility towards Kitagawa Haruko.


    So Li Yan went straight up to grab Beichuan Haruko''s arm and said unceremoniously: "Miss Haruko, please leave with me."


    Beichuan Haruko shook off Li Yan''s hand and said dissatisfiedly: "I will go by myself!"


    Then she looked at Lin Huan and said, "I won''t give up, hum!"


    After speaking, she twisted her waist and left here.


    Looking at the back of Beichuan Haruko, Lin Huan touched her nose and muttered to herself: "What does she mean by these last words?"


    Ye Ye, who got up from the ground, walked behind Lin Huan and said, "She means that she will not give up harassing you."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan hit his lower abdomen with a fist, and said, "Ye Zi, did you complain about it, come on, continue to complain."


    Ye Ye clutched his abdomen and said bitterly, "Old... boss, I was wrong."


    "Wrong?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked playfully, "Where is wrong?"


    Ye Ye smiled and said, "I shouldn''t say that you are the most handsome. This kind of flattery is too obvious and out of standard."


    "I should say that the boss is handsome and handsome, Yushu is in the breeze, everyone is loved, flowers see flowers..."


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Enough, I will write it down this time. If there is another next time, let''s see how I clean up you!"


    Because of Haruko Kitagawa''s sudden visit, the people who were a little confused, it took a long time to calm down and continue to perform security tasks.


    At this moment, the phone on Lin Huan''s body "buzzed" and vibrated.


    He took out his mobile phone and found that it was a WeChat message sent by Luo Bingyan. After clicking on it, three selfies of Luo Bingyan appeared on the phone screen.


    These three photos were taken by the goddess Bingyan from different angles, two front and one side.


    After Lin Huan clicked on the picture to enlarge it, her eyes widened immediately.


    The Bingyan goddess in the photo wears a sleeveless black evening dress with a slim design. The low-cut and open back shows the beautiful figure of Bingyan goddess.


    Especially under the skirt designed diagonally downwards, a pair of very slender **** was exposed, and Lin Huan''s mouth was even more dry.


    Perhaps because of the relationship nourished by "love", the ice face goddess has become more beautiful than before.


    And... the plump pair on her chest also seems to have grown a little bit larger, looking like a ridge on the side.


    After reading the photos, Lin Huan replied: "Why is my wife dressed so beautiful today? Shouldn''t I go to meet other men behind my back? / nervous"


    Luo Bingyan replied: "Yes, I just want to meet other men, you come to catch the traitor. /smirk"


    Lin Huan: "...My wife, don''t make trouble, I know you only love me./Shy"


    Luo Bingyan: "Narcissist!/Despise"


    Lin Huan: "Hey, I''m a man with the blood of the Bingyan Goddess, of course I am qualified to be narcissistic. / Proud"


    Luo Bingyan: "You...rogue!/Dagger"


    Lin Huan put away his smile and replied: "Okay, I won''t quarrel with you. Tell her husband, what are you going to do? / Doubt"


    Luo Bingyan: "I have already arrived in Tianhai City. There is a dinner at the Crowne Plaza Hotel in the evening. I am going to attend. Would you like to be my male companion?/Seduce"


    Lin Huan: "...it''s not the dinner hosted by Mr. Barbru you are going to?/horrified"


    Luo Bingyan: "Yeah, how did you know? Wouldn''t you want to go too?/Surprise"


    Lin Huan: "You will know when the time comes/squinting"


    After finishing the conversation with Luo Bingyan, Lin Huan put the phone back in his trouser pocket and continued to perform the defense mission.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Babru arrived at the hotel banquet hall. At this time, many guests had arrived at the scene.


    As the absolute protagonist of this dinner, Babru caught the attention of the guests as soon as he appeared, and then people began to pay tribute to Babru with a burst of warm applause.


    Lin Huan, who was following Babulu, soon found Luo Bingyan who made him think about it in the crowd.


    I saw Luo Bingyan wearing that black evening gown, looking at Babru smiling and applauding, but soon she noticed Lin Huan who was following Babru.


    Luo Bingyan was taken aback for a moment, then stopped applauding, then raised her hand to cover her mouth in surprise, revealing an unbelievable look.


    Lin Huan nodded at her, then looked away reluctantly, and scanned the surrounding crowd.


    His current identity is Babru''s bodyguard, and ensuring Babru''s safety is the first priority, and the love of the children can only be put aside first.


    Luo Bingyan also guessed that Lin Huan was performing a task at the moment, so she could only stand in place and watch Lin Huan idiotically, without stepping forward.


    Standing next to Luo Bingyan, a young man in a Versace high-definition suit noticed the change in Luo Bingyan''s expression, and then he followed Luo Bingyan''s gaze to see Lin Huan who was following Babru.


    This person suddenly frowned, and while hostility to Lin Huan rose in his heart, he whispered to himself: "Why does Luo Bingyan look at that man like this?"


    Baburu, who was waving to everyone, quickly saw Luo Bingyan as dazzling as a jewel in the crown.


    Then he followed Luo Bingyan''s gaze and turned his head to look at Lin Huan suspiciously, and said in secret, "Is there any special relationship between this woman and Mr. Lin?"


    After a little doubt, Babru walked to the center of the hall and delivered an impromptu speech accompanied by an interpreter.


    The guests attending this banquet, except for some local celebrities and politicians in Tianhai City, the rest are basically rich businessmen who are the bosses of China''s gold mining industry.


    Like the young man Du Xiao standing beside Luo Bingyan, his family group has many large and even super large gold mines abroad.


    After Babru finished his speech, the dinner entered the free exchange time.


    Just as Luo Bingyan was about to leave to find Lin Huan, Du Xiao had already stood in front of her and said, "Mr. Luo, can I ask you to dance the first dance later?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, and then said, "Sorry, I don''t like dancing."


    Since she entered the banquet hall, she has been entangled by this Du Xiao, and she can''t get rid of it, making her very annoying.


    "So..." Du Xiao smiled and said, "Mr. Luo came to Tianhai for the gold mine bidding meeting three days later, right?"


    Luo Bingyan asked calmly, "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Except facing Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan had an official attitude towards other men.


    Du Xiao smiled intently and said: "No problem, but as far as I know, Luoshen Group does not seem to have any gold-related industries."


    "If Mr. Luo wants to win the bid, it will be very difficult."


    Luo Bingyan stroked his forehead bangs and smiled lightly: "This doesn''t seem to have much to do with Mr. Du, right?"


    "No, no, it''s related, it''s very important." Du Xiao said seriously: "If Mr. Luo will accompany me to dance the first dance later, I can give Mr. Luo a part of shares after winning the bid.


    Luo Bingyan asked in surprise, "Why?"


    Just listen to Du Xiao saying affectionately: "If I said, I fell in love with you when I first saw you, would you believe it?"

 Chapter 568： Face at first sight

    Under Du Xiao''s affectionate gaze, Luo Bingyan smiled and nodded and said, "I believe it."


    "Huh?" Du Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    He just said this sentence casually, ordinary women would not believe it, but the best beauties like Luo Bingyan believed it, this Nima is unscientific!


    Just listen to Luo Bingyan''s words: "Mr. Du said it should be love at first sight, right?"


    Du Xiao nodded and said, "Yes, I fell in love with President Luo at first sight. So...can President Luo give me a chance to develop further with you?"


    After speaking, the affection on his face turned into a strong expectation.


    "Have Mr. Du heard a word?" Luo Bingyan said with a smile.


    Du Xiao was taken aback, and blurted out, "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Bingyan stretched her hair lightly, put a smile away and said, "All the love at first sight in this world is actually the face."


    "So, Mr. Du was not the first man to fall in love with me at first sight, and certainly not the last."


    "If every man who fell in love with me at first sight, I had to take the time to deal with it, I would definitely be exhausted."


    "So...you know."


    After speaking, she blinked at Du Xiao, and then walked around him to the place where Babru was.


    "What do you mean?" Du Xiao was at a loss for a while, and then felt that he was underestimated: "She meant that she was too lazy to waste time on me? Xie!"


    After swearing inwardly, Du Xiao suppressed his unhappiness and turned to look at Luo Bingyan''s back and whispered: "Very well, Du Xiao''s favorite thing is to conquer unruly women."


    At this moment, a young man in a blue self-cultivation suit came over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Adu, are you frustrated with Luo Bingyan?"


    This young man is called Yuan Heng, and his family also runs a gold mine, and the scale is comparable to that of Du Xiao''s.


    Yuan Heng and Du Xiao have participated in several extravagant parties together, so they are fairly familiar with each other.


    Du Xiao immediately said unconvinced: "Hmph, a woman like Luo Bingyan must have many suitors, and failures once or twice are nothing."


    "But as long as I persevere, one day I can soak her in my hands."


    Yuan Heng immediately shook his head and burst into laughter when he heard the words, his smile full of faint sarcasm.


    Du Xiao frowned immediately and asked a little unhappy: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Heng stopped laughing and said seriously: "Adu, you may not know yet? Luo Bingyan already has a fianc¨¦."


    Du Xiao''s expression changed greatly and said, "What?"


    Because she is not in the same city as Luo Bingyan, although Du Xiao has heard her name, she does not know that she already has a fiance.


    So he was shocked when he heard the news, but then he asked: "Who is her fianc¨¦ and why I have never heard of it?"


    Yuan Heng frowned slightly and said: "I heard people say that Luo Bingyan''s fiance used to be her assistant, so I don''t know the details."


    After hearing this news, Du Xiao instantly fell into a state of bewilderment.


    The beautiful president with a net worth of nearly 100 billion has found his own male assistant to be his fianc¨¦. Why does this thing sound so full of fairy tales?


    Still say... that male assistant is a child of a big family, who deliberately concealed his identity and entered the Luoshen Group in order to pursue Luo Bingyan.


    After Luo Bingyan learned of his true identity, moved to agree to his marriage proposal?


    In just a moment, Du Xiao''s mind imagined a sadistic plot that could become an eight-point soap opera.


    But Du Xiao quickly rekindled his fighting spirit: "Huh, what can I do if I have a fianc¨¦? Even if a woman is married now, isn''t she still looking for a mistress outside?"


    After saying this, Du Xiao straightened his collar, took a glass of red wine from Waiter, and chased Luo Bingyan gracefully.


    "Hey, the hero is sad for the beauty..." Yuan Heng sighed and walked over to the ladies in Tianhai City with the wine glass.


    At this moment, Babru was talking with several celebrities in Tianhai City with the help of an interpreter. Not far away, there were several gold miners with wine glasses waiting for the opportunity to meet him.


    Lin Huan kept a step away from Baburu, watching the surrounding situation closely through sunglasses.


    In addition to Lin Huan, the other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad had already put on a decent outfit and mixed into the guests.


    Just as Lin Huan scanned the audience, he spotted Luo Bingyan walking towards this side.


    Because Babulu was surrounded by other people, Luo Bingyan had to stand aside and wait quietly after he walked over, while her pair of beautiful eyes kept flowing around Lin Huan with affection.


    When Babulu finished talking with the celebrities in Tianhai City, Luo Bingyan walked over with a few gold mine owners.


    "Hello Mr. Baburu, this is Yao Bo from Dachuan Mining."


    "I am Hu Yong from Hengtian Mining."


    When several middle-aged gold mine owners finished introducing themselves, Luo Bingyan stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Baburu, I am Luo Bingyan from Luoshen Group. I am glad to meet you."


    Babru shook hands with her and said, "Hello, Miss Luo, I''m glad to meet you."


    At this moment, Du Xiao, who was holding a wine glass, also came over. After shaking hands with Baburu, he said: "Mr. Baburu, this Miss Luo is the chairman and president of Roselle Group, with a net worth of nearly 100 billion yuan Chinese currency."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Babru was a little surprised. Even according to his aesthetics, Luo Bingyan was among the top beauties.


    It is really shocking that such a superb beauty has such a rich net worth at the same time.


    And if he remembered correctly, this beauty looked at Mr. Lin''s eyes with affection before, even when she was waiting by the side just now, her eyes stayed more on Mr. Lin.


    "Yes." Du Xiao nodded and said with a faint smile: "Moreover, Mr. Luo came this time for the gold mine bidding meeting three days later."


    Babru nodded and said happily: "That would be great. What we need most now in the country of Matoso is the investment of wealthy Chinese businessmen like Miss Luo."


    "But..." Du Xiao said with a face of embarrassment suddenly: "As far as I know, Luoshen Group does not have any gold mining-related industries, so...this time the tender Luo always has no chance to win the bid. "


    As soon as this statement came out, the other gold mine owners were happy.


    At first they thought Du Xiao was here for Luo Bingyan''s platform, but now it looks like... he demolished Luo Bingyan''s platform!


    After listening to the interpretation of the translation, Baburu''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment. Without experience in mining gold mines, Luo Bingyan still wants to participate in the bidding. Isn''t this a joke?


    But he was afraid that Luo Bingyan and Lin Huan really had a close relationship, so he had to say: "This way, it doesn''t matter, I believe Miss Luo has already made a very mature plan."


    Perhaps he felt that the meaning of this sentence was not clear enough, so he added another sentence: "I have confidence in Miss Luo!"


    Hearing this, Luo Bingyan was stunned, the other gold mine owners were stunned, and Du Xiao was stunned.


    What''s the situation with Nima? Why does Babru''s words sound so partial to Luo Bingyan? Doesn''t he have an idea about Luo Bingyan? !

 Chapter 569： Before and after the flower, what is it (third more)

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, standing behind Babur, and a faint murderous intent rose in her heart.


    He had already made up his mind that if Babru dared to have that kind of thought to Luo Bingyan, then he would set a reward of 10 million U.S. dollars for Babru on the Killer''s Home website!


    As for the "behind the scenes" task issued by the system can be completed? Heh, compared with Luo Bingyan, what is the penalty of 60,000 system points? !


    Just when Lin Huan was secretly ruthless, a beautiful woman wearing a red evening dress and holding a red Xiaokun bag walked straight towards him.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then secretly said, "Haruko Beichuan? Why did she come?"


    Not only Lin Huan discovered her arrival, but Babulu, Luo Bingyan, Du Xiao and several other gold mine owners also discovered the arrival of Beichuan Haruko.


    This is not to say that Haruko Kitagawa has a "focus halo" or something on her body, but that the red strap high heels that she wears 15 cm high make the clattering sound of stepping on the ground is really too loud, I want It''s hard not to attract attention.


    Wrapped in the red evening dress, Haruko Kitagawa''s rugged figure is fully revealed.


    Especially her towering double peaks and white and slender legs attracted the slightly greedy eyes of many men.


    In addition, because the red lace-up high-heeled shoes showed the toes and toes, many men with foot fetishes immediately turned their attention to the jade feet of Haruko Kitagawa.


    When people saw the ten toes painted with big red nail polish, a few even directly reacted!


    Suddenly, a few men secretly swallowed their saliva, and wanted to come forward to say hello to Haruko Kitagawa.


    But Haruko Beichuan didn''t even look at them, and walked straight to Lin Huan and said happily, "Lin Huan, I finally found you."


    After speaking, she grabbed Lin Huan''s hand and shook it a few times like a baby.


    "Karma?" Lin Huan was stunned. What the **** is this Nima, I''m not familiar with you!


    Babru was also stunned: "Is this Mr. Lin''s true girlfriend? Well, it seems that Mr. Lin has a very good relationship with women..."


    Luo Bingyan gave Lin Huan a fierce look, and a jealous feeling rose in his heart.


    Why is Lin Huan always surrounded by so many women? With Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun, after all, they became Lin Huan''s women before themselves.


    As a result, there is another such outstanding beauty. Lin Huan still needs to find a few to be satisfied!


    Du Xiao and several other gold mine owners all looked at Lin Huan in shock, and at the same time a strange thought arose in their hearts.


    This person named Lin Huan should be just a bodyguard, but he can find such a beautiful beauty to be his girlfriend. Yanfu is not shallow!


    Being watched by so many people, Lin Huan couldn''t make a face to a lady, so he could only smile and said, "Miss Haruko, please don''t be like this. I only met you once."


    "Ah!" Kitagawa Haruko was half surprised and half sad, covering her mouth. After a few seconds, she said in disbelief: "You called me Haruko when the moon was under the moon last night, and now you call me again Miss Haruko, how can you be so cruel."


    As soon as this remark came out, two words appeared in everyone''s mind-scum man!


    When Haruko Kitagawa spoke with a bitter tone and a sad expression, she was just like an abandoned woman.


    As a result, Du Xiao and others looked at Lin Huan''s eyes again.


    Fuck, this buddy is fierce enough, even such a beauty can be abandoned, is he not gay?


    Let''s not talk about the beauty of this beauty, let''s just talk about her legs, I won''t get tired of playing for a year!


    As long as he thought of the wonderful feeling of putting Beichuan Haruko''s beautiful legs on his shoulders, Du Xiao reacted.


    Luo Bingyan gave Lin Huan a fierce look at the moment, and at the same time a suspicion arose in her heart.


    Based on what she knew about Lin Huan, he shouldn''t be the kind of man who turned his face ruthlessly after eating cleanly.


    Is there any misunderstanding here?


    Lin Huan was a little annoyed at the moment. He knew that Haruko Kitagawa had said this deliberately. If it was normal, he might still tease Haruko Kitagawa.


    But now it''s in front of Luo Bingyan. If he doesn''t explain the matter clearly, who knows what Bingyan Goddess would think?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan put away his smile and said coldly, "Miss Haruko, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. I have met you once, and I have never spent time with you ."


    "If you say anything else that corrupts my reputation, I don''t mind asking someone to ask you out."


    Kitagawa Haruko''s eyes were red, and he said aggrieved: "How can you treat others like this..."


    On the surface, she seemed to be able to cry right away, but in fact she was already happy.


    Especially after seeing other people''s contemptuous look at Lin Huan, Beichuan Haruko became even more proud: "Huh, let you bully this lady, now you know how good I am?"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and said with an angry tone: "What did I do to you?"


    Kitagawa Haruko glanced at Babur nervously, and then whispered: "You said that as long as I tell you...whatever, you will let me interview Mr. Babur alone."


    "Then I''ll tell you... what''s the matter, now I want to interview Mr. Chin Bleu, okay?"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and there were ten thousand heads of grass and horses galloping past. What? What''s wrong with you, Xiaoye?


    At this time, Babru saw that something was wrong and immediately communicated with the translator beside him. After he figured out the truth of the matter, he immediately asked the secretary to convey: "Madam, I can accept your individual interview. "


    After hearing these words, Haruko Kitagawa immediately turned from sorrow to joy, and said, "Yeah, really? Great!"


    Lin Huan can see it, Haruko Kitagawa''s purpose is to get Baburu''s independent interview right! As for what she used to do with him, what she used to be careful!


    But... Du Xiao and others don''t know, they thought that Lin Huan and Beichuan Haruko were really wrong!


    At the moment, Xiao Jiujiu was in their hearts. If they can provide this beauty with something she wants, can they also follow her... so what?


    Thinking of this, Du Xiao and others looked at Beichuan Haruko with a little red fruit...


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan said to Baburu: "Mr. Baburu, can I talk to your bodyguard alone?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Lin Huan in surprise.


    Why did Luo Bingyan talk to this man alone? Is there any special relationship between them?


    Beichuan Haruko was even more surprised and glanced at Luo Bingyan, who was a little more beautiful than herself, and a strange emotion emerged in her heart.


    Lin Huan said before that he has a girlfriend who is more beautiful than himself, isn''t it the woman he said?


    After listening to the interpretation of the translation, Babru said with an expression like this: "Of course, please feel free."


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "Mr. Baburu, I am also responsible for your safety..."


    "Don''t worry, Lin, I''m safe here." Babru showed a "you know" expression, and said playfully: "Cherish the time tonight, Lin!"

 Chapter 570： Bodyguards also have small emotions!

    Now that Babru had said so, Lin Huan did not refuse.


    First, Lin Huan asked Ye Ye and Situ Mingjing to take on the task of personally protecting Baburu for him, and then he would walk with Luo Bingyan to a place with few people.


    At this moment, Du Xiaoshan stopped in front of the two of them and asked: "Mr. Luo, can I ask you what is the relationship between you and this bodyguard?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "What does my relationship with Bingyan have to do with you?"


    Du Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily said: "You are just a bodyguard, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?!"


    As soon as Luo Bingyan was about to speak for Lin Huan, Lin Huan said in a cold voice, "What''s wrong with the bodyguard? The bodyguard is also a human, and the bodyguard also has small emotions. Why, look down on us who are bodyguards?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    This man''s mouth was really poisonous, so he directly buckled Du Xiao''s head with a big hat that "looks down on bodyguards".


    As a rich second generation, it''s normal to look down on being a bodyguard, but it doesn''t matter if you think about it in your heart or talk to someone close to you.


    But speaking out in the public, it rises to the height of character issues.


    Just like Ye Ye and other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, they were still curious about the relationship between Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan, but Du Xiao has now attracted all the hatred.


    Du Xiao also knew that he had been pitted, so he said with a gloomy expression: "I was only irritated by your manner of speaking. I said that when I was in a hurry. I didn''t mean to look down on the bodyguard."


    "Is that so?" Lin Huan looked at him playfully, and then said: "Then I''ll say it again, my relationship with Bingyan...what does it have to do with you?"


    "If you feel uncomfortable being so upset by me, come and bite me."


    Du Xiao: "..."


    Mom, why doesn''t this buddy play cards according to common sense? What is the difference between talking like this and cursing the street with a bitch?


    After being speechless for a while, Du Xiao sorted out his emotions and chuckled softly: "Hey, curiosity killed the cat, well, I won''t ask."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said, "This buddy is so bearable, I''m so stunned, and I can still laugh out loud."


    Just when everyone thought Du Xiao had completely confessed, he said again: "I said before that I fell in love with Mr. Luo at first sight."


    "Later I heard people say that Mr. Luo already has a fianc¨¦, but my affection for Mr. Luo has not changed in any way."


    "It happened that I bought a ruby ??and diamond ring at the Christie''s Hong Kong Island Autumn Auction seven days ago. Taking this opportunity, I want to give it to Mr. Luo."


    While talking, Du Xiao took out an exquisite jewelry box from his arms, opened it and handed it to Luo Bingyan.


    A sharp-eyed person shouted: "Wow, if I''m not mistaken, this diamond ring is a $5 million RG diamond ring sold at Christie''s autumn auction!"


    After hearing this price, many people gasped.


    Among the people present, most of them can buy a diamond ring worth $5 million, but few like Du Xiao are willing to give it away.


    What''s more, Luo Bingyan is just a woman Du Xiao met for the first time, and the most important thing is that she still has a fiance.


    Yuan Heng in the crowd immediately shouted, "Adu, proud, brother admire!"


    Du Xiao smiled slightly and said: "What pride is not proud, it is my honor for President Luo to accept this diamond ring."


    After speaking, he looked at Luo Bingyan affectionately and said, "Mr. Luo, this diamond ring can only show its value if you wear it in your hand, please accept it!"


    What would Luo Bingyan do? Will she accept or refuse?


    Women have no resistance to diamond rings, no matter how rich they are.


    What''s more, what was in front of her was a diamond ring worth 5 million U.S. dollars, and Du Xiao only said to give it to her, without any other intentions!


    Even Luo Bingyan, there should be no reason to refuse, right?


    Under everyone''s complicated gaze, Luo Bingyan shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t accept it, because I don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    The guests in the banquet hall were taken aback first, and then they felt a sense of admiration for Luo Bingyan.


    Luo Bingyan is worthy of being a strong woman with a net worth of nearly 100 billion. Just in order not to have a relationship with Du Xiao, she rejected a $5 million diamond ring, domineering!


    Du Xiao''s complexion first turned blue and red, and then he smiled bitterly: "Well, since Mr. Luo doesn''t want to take it, just forget it."


    While talking, he closed the diamond ring, then turned to Lin Huan and said, "Mr. Bodyguard, this is the gap between you and me."


    As soon as this statement was made, the guests in the banquet hall immediately understood Du Xiao''s true purpose!


    He gave Luo Bingyan a diamond ring to show his economic strength and to hit Lin Huan''s self-esteem is true!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then laughed and said, "So that''s it."


    After shook his head, Lin Huan simply explained to Luo Bingyan right here: "Bingyan, there really is nothing between Haruko Beichuan and I, she is deliberately slandering me."


    Hearing this, Du Xiao was stunned. Lin Huan explained what this was doing. What did he have to do with Haruko Beichuan? What''s the matter with Guan Luo Bingyan?


    Luo Bingyan said with a faint smile, "Will a girl disregard her reputation and slander you as a man?"


    Lin Huan''s tone was stagnant, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes, Kitagawa Haruko is a woman. For a woman, innocence is her most important thing.


    Would a woman use her innocence as a weapon to slander a man? What an antagonism the two must have!


    The most important thing is that this kind of attack is nothing to a man at all, and even others will feel envy for that man.


    "I...I don''t know how to explain it." Lin Huan''s face collapsed, and said with a wry smile: "I can only swear to God, if there is any improper relationship between me and Beichuan Haruko, I will..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Bingyan stretched out his jade hand to block his mouth.


    Because of Luo Bingyan''s relationship, many guests were paying attention to the situation here. When they saw Luo Bingyan''s intimate act of reaching out to block Lin Huan''s mouth, they immediately stood there.


    What the hell? How could a bodyguard have any close relationship with the beauty chairman of the Roselle Group?


    Especially Du Xiao, his mouth was even more open at this moment, his face looked incredulous.


    Luo Bingyan didn''t pay any attention to the surprised gazes of those around her, she just said affectionately to Lin Huan, "I believe you."


    Feeling moved, Lin Huan took his jade hand and kissed him, then said, "Thank you for your wife''s trust."


    Luo Bingyan blushed and quickly pulled his hand back and said, "So many people are watching..."


    "You are my wife, what happened to your hand? I still want to hug you."


    After seeing this scene, all the guests came up with an idea-called the dog!

 Chapter 571： Moment to witness the miracle

    If other guests feel like they have been called a dog, then Du Xiao will feel like they have been called a dog.


    I took a big kick, this bodyguard actually kissed Luo Bingyan''s jade hand, and Luo Bingyan was not angry, and showed a shy appearance.


    And what was this bodyguard called Luo Bingyan just now? Wife?


    Damn it!


    What''s going on in this world, do beautiful women like bodyguards?


    At this time, Du Xiao couldn''t help but think of several online novels he had read-"The Story that the Beauty President and the Personal Bodyguard Have to Tell", "That Night, I Was on the Bodyguard''s Bed", "The President Snow White and the Little Frog" bodyguard".


    But... that''s just a novel, Asi, and it''s all written by 18-line street writers like Aoyama Momogani, so there is no reference value at all!


    Not only Du Xiao felt like he was a dog, but even the male members of the Heaven Punishment Team such as Ye Ye and Chen Lei felt that they had been exploded by some creeping creature.


    Wocao, isn''t the captain being with the Qingya goddess Qingqing, I''m so tired and crooked, why are they now engaged with Luo Bingyan who is no less than the Qingya goddess?


    Does the captain still have the righteousness and humanity, can''t he keep a mouthful of soup for the brothers?


    As for Li Yan and Mo Yusheng, they looked like **** in broad daylight.


    In their impressions, Lin Huan was a bit funny, but he was a very responsible male silver.


    But now he is obviously pedaling two boats, such a man can''t talk about being responsible at all, OK!


    And Beichuan Haruko, who was still excited just now that she let Lin Huan deflate, and now she was dumbfounded.


    Oh my god, he didn''t lie, he really has a girlfriend who is more beautiful than himself!


    Astonishment, incomprehension, and curiosity, all kinds of emotions began to interweave in Haruko Kitagawa¡¯s heart, which made her want to find out--how on earth did this seemingly ordinary man catch a superb beauty like Luo Bingyan What about?


    Just when everyone was shocked, Lin Huan said, "By the way, I haven''t seen you for so long, let me perform a magic trick for you."


    "Magic?" Luo Bingyan tilted his head, then smiled: "Okay."


    Her smile was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and some male guests even felt that they smelled a misty and psychedelic scent, and immediately became drunk.


    At this moment, an untimely ridicule came over: "Is it happy to learn from others to make magic tricks to make girls happy? Oh, I advise you to continue to be a bodyguard, which is a promising career."


    Everyone followed the sound and found that the speaker was Du Xiao.


    Du Xiao''s expression was a bit distorted at the moment. He believed that he was many times stronger than Lin Huan in terms of looks, knowledge, and family background.


    But Luo Bingyan didn''t say anything to herself. Instead, he talked to a bodyguard in public, which made Du Xiao''s heart particularly unbalanced!


    "Bodyguard is my job, and doing magic is my hobby. If you are unhappy..."


    Before Lin Huan could finish speaking, Ye Ye in the crowd shouted, "Go and bite him!"


    "puff"


    As soon as this remark came out, many guests were amused and laughed out loud.


    Du Xiao''s complexion changed, and then coldly snorted: "I''m going to see what level your hobby can achieve, don''t lose a big face, and let President Luo lose face!"


    "You worry a lot!" Lin Huan sneered, and then said: "I will let you witness what a miracle is later."


    When the voice fell, he smiled at a waiter and said, "Hello, can I use the white cloth on the tray?"


    The waiter was stunned, then took the white cloth from the tray and handed it respectfully to Lin Huan''s hand.


    This is not to say how honorable Lin Huan''s identity is, but the waiter feels that he has been treated sincerely by Lin Huan!


    After receiving the white cloth, Lin Huanchong smiled and thanked the waiter, then he rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his hands to show the surrounding guests.


    The guests around could clearly see that there was nothing at this moment apart from the white cloth he was holding.


    Next, Lin Huan placed a white cloth on his right hand.


    Seeing his action, many guests were stunned. Is he going to change into a bunch of roses?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan blinked at Luo Bingyan and smiled: "Wife, do me a favor."


    Luo Bingyan was taken aback, and said with a blushing face: "How can I help?"


    Lin Huan pointed to his right hand and said with a smile: "Blow a breath of immortality here."


    "Xianqi?" Luo Bingyan suddenly became confused.


    Lin Huan said with an extremely serious expression: "In my eyes, you are the fairy. Isn''t the qi that the fairy blows out of the fairy qi?"


    As soon as this remark came out, two words appeared in everyone''s heart-Fuck!


    They suddenly understood why Lin Huan was able to chase Luo Bingyan, this buddy''s mouth was so sweet!


    Luo Bingyan was immediately moved by Lin Huan''s words.


    To be honest, there are a lot of men who praise her face to face, and she has heard anything more nasty than this, but she has never felt airy because of being praised by other men.


    But Lin Huan was different. He was the man Luo Bingyan liked, and even her first man. How could she not be in full bloom when he was praised by such a man in public?


    Right now, Luo Bingyan blew a sigh of relief at the white cloth covering Lin Huan''s right hand.


    The guests only thought it was a gimmick made by Lin Huan, so they all looked at it casually.


    But when Luo Bingyan''s breath passed, the white cloth was supported almost instantly!


    Look carefully, there should be a heart-shaped box covered under the white cloth.


    If you have to describe it, it''s like a cutting method commonly used in movies or TV dramas, only showing Lin Huan covered with white cloth and stuffed a heart-shaped box under the white cloth to the audience.


    As for Lin Huan''s process of putting the heart-shaped box under the white cloth, he cut it off directly.


    It''s such a feeling!


    At this moment Luo Bingyan was stunned, Beichuan Haruko was stunned, Du Xiao was stunned, and the members of the punishment team were stunned. All the guests who saw this scene were stunned!


    Whatareyou!


    This Nima is too unscientific!


    Just as everyone was startled, Lin Huan took off the white cloth, and then a red delicate jewelry box appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Just listen to Lin Huan''s words: "Next, it''s time to witness the miracle."


    After hearing this sentence, the guests were taken aback again.


    What? Listening to him, the sudden appearance of the box just now is not a miracle?


    Is there such a pretense? Don''t you know if someone who pretends to be struck by lightning like this? !


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan gently opened the jewelry box, and then a dark blue diamond ring appeared in everyone''s sight.


    There was a brief silence in between.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    After a full seven seconds, someone exclaimed: "This... this is the Eternal Heart Diamond Ring. The price of the Eternal Heart Diamond Ring was photographed for 300 million yuan!"

 Chapter 572： Something more exciting! (Third more)

    After hearing this exclamation, everyone who had just awakened from the silence fell into greater shock.


    The Eternal Heart Diamond Ring with a price of 300 million yuan?


    300 million? !


    When everyone was shocked, Du Xiao stepped forward and said: "I don''t believe it, this diamond ring must be fake. How could you, a little bodyguard, buy such an expensive diamond ring!"


    "fake?"


    After hearing Du Xiao''s words, many guests were lost in thought.


    Yes, Lin Huan is just a bodyguard. How much money can he have, and how can he get a diamond ring worth 300 million?


    Don''t say 300 million, can he buy a three million diamond ring?


    Not to mention that the guests who didn''t know Lin Huan didn''t believe it, even Ye Ye, Situ and others who knew him felt incredible.


    But they would not think that Lin Huan would use a fake diamond ring to fool Luo Bingyan, because a legendary powerhouse disdain to do such a thing!


    In this way... the captain is still an invisible rich man?


    Right now Ye Ye, Gao Tian and the others looked at Lin Huan with a little spark, a desire to slap Lin Huan''s flattery~ hope to rise in their hearts.


    Lin Huan glanced at Du Xiao mockingly, and said sarcastically: "What I hate the most is you, a villain who likes to make judgments based on subjective assumptions."


    Du Xiao''s tone was stagnant, knowing that he was not Lin Huan''s opponent, so he gave up arguing with Lin Huan and said to Luo Bingyan: "Mr. Luo, you must not be deceived by such a despicable villain. ."


    Luo Bingyan glanced at him coldly, and said coldly: "Why do you say that Lin Huan is a despicable villain? What qualifications do you have to say about him?"


    Although Luo Bingyan was strong, she was only strong, and she was not cold in dealing with people, but rather kind.


    It was the first time that this situation of coldly reprimanding someone like this appeared to her.


    Just like Luo Bingyan is Lin Huan''s Ni Lin, Lin Huan is also Luo Bingyan''s Ni Lin. Who dares to be rude to Lin Huan, don''t blame her for turning her face ruthless!


    Du Xiao was flushed by Luo Bingyan''s face. After a while, he defended: "He is just a bodyguard. Thinking about it with his toes, I know he doesn''t have so much money."


    "Who told you he''s just a bodyguard?" Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "His name is Lin Huan, my fiance!"


    "boom"


    This sentence is like a depth bomb, directly detonated in the crowd, and the people who exploded can''t help themselves for a long time.


    Du Xiao was struck by lightning, and immediately went back three steps, standing behind as pale as snow.


    Ye Ye and the others opened their mouths and looked at each other, and they all saw a thick and unbelievable in the eyes of the other party.


    Li Yan looked at Mo Yusheng, who was pale on the side, worried for her.


    Beichuan Haruko, who was standing next to Baburu, felt as if he had been frozen, unable to recover for a long time.


    But that''s not all. I just listened to Luo Bingyan''s continuing to say: "Moreover, I know that Lin Huan took this diamond ring. The 300 million is also his own money and has nothing to do with me."


    She said that because she was worried that others would treat Lin Huan as a little white face eating soft rice.


    Luo Bingyan looked at Du Xiao mockingly, and continued: "In addition, he also used 20 million to photograph a bright starry sky necklace. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to Jiasheng to inquire and see if I lie. ."


    As the chairman of the most powerful group in Jiangnan City, some of the local novelties in Jiangnan City naturally cannot escape Luo Bingyan''s ears.


    Although she was not in Jiangnan for the past few days, Lin Huan¡¯s performance of the local tyrants at the Jiasheng auction still passed to her ears. She didn¡¯t believe it very much at the beginning. Believe it.


    At this moment, another exclamation sounded: "Ah, I remember!"


    Everyone followed the sound and found that the speaker was the middle-aged man who recognized the Eternal Heart Diamond Ring just now.


    This person is named Xia Changzhi, who is also a gold mine owner.


    Someone who knew him asked, "Lao Xia, did you go to the auction too?"


    Xia Changzhi shook his head and said, "No."


    "No?" The man frowned and asked in confusion: "Then what do you think of?"


    Xia Changzhi groaned first, and then said: "A partner of mine participated in that auction, and then he told me that at that auction, a young rich man spent 320 million Chinese coins and bought two lots. "


    "One is the starry sky necklace, and the other is the eternal heart diamond ring."


    Someone asked, "That person is Mr. Lin..., right?"


    Xia Changzhi nodded and said, "Yes, it is Mr. Lin Huanlin. But this is not the most important thing."


    "Oh?" The other guests immediately became interested. Could something more exciting than this happen at that auction?


    I saw Xia Changzhi take a deep breath, and said solemnly: "At that time, someone suspected that Mr. Lin was a fraud, so he asked him to pay off on the spot. As a result..."


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "How did it turn out?"


    Xia Changzhi seemed to have returned to the shock when he heard the incident, and said with a trembling voice: "As a result, Mr. Lin asked someone to get a laptop and checked the balance on his bank card on the spot."


    "Check the balance on the spot?" Some people''s expressions immediately became weird. This method of showing off their wealth is too low, right?


    Someone immediately asked: "Then Mr. Lin has a balance of 320 million yuan in his bank card?"


    Xia Changzhi glanced at the man with an idiot look, and then said: "Of course there is, and it is a full 3.5 billion in cash! Also, I remind everyone that the card is Mr. Lin''s personal card, not company account."


    "..."


    After hearing this sentence, everyone was in shock.


    Lying on the grass, there is a balance of 3.5 billion on the personal card, so what a terrible figure is his assets?


    As I said before, many people with a net worth of tens of billions may not even have a billion in cash in their personal accounts, and most of their money is used for investment.


    People who can keep billions of dollars in working capital are definitely the first class of the rich!


    After hearing Xia Changzhi''s words, Du Xiao''s entire face became ashamed, because even his father didn''t have so much cash!


    This little bodyguard, who has always been despised by him, is even richer than his old man? !


    Du Xiao only felt that his face was extremely hot and painful. If there were seams on the ground, he would definitely get in immediately!


    After hearing the explanation from the translator, Babru was also in shock, and he also understood why Lin Huan would refuse to be his bodyguard.


    Your sister, a man with 3.5 billion in cash alone, would he be a bodyguard for a mere 5 million? It''s an international joke!


    Just when everyone was in shock, a beautiful woman ten meters away from Baburu suddenly raised her jade hand, and then a cold light went straight to Baburu''s front door!


    See the killer again!

 Chapter 573： Blond foreign girl

    Because everyone''s attention was focused on Lin Huan''s body, and the woman''s wave of hands was very light, even the people standing next to her did not notice her movements.


    But Lin Huan saw it!


    When the cold light was on, Lin Huan moved.


    "Huh"


    As the figure flickered, Lin Huan had already blocked the cold light, and then he reached out and copied it, and immediately grabbed the cold light into his hand.


    Lin Huan glanced and found that the cold light turned out to be a silver needle with a faint green light on the needle.


    "Poison Needle!"


    Even if Lin Huan had not been in contact with a similar hidden weapon before, he knew that there was definitely a problem with the silver needle glowing green.


    Fortunately, before Lin Huan stretched out his hand, he released a burst of true energy and wrapped his palm, so that he was not hurt by the silver needle!


    The beautiful woman did not expect that the silver needle she threw would be blocked by others, but she was a senior killer. After an instant shock, she flashed and escaped from the banquet hall.


    "Ye Zi, Chen Lei, protect Mr. Babru."


    "Situ, confirm if the killer has any accomplices."


    "Li Yan, Yu Sheng, if possible, take care of Bingyan for me."


    After the arrangements were made, Lin Huan chased it out like a gust of wind.


    Only then did the other guests realize that an assassination might have happened just now, and suddenly there were bursts of exclamation.


    "Ah, he moves so fast, like a gust of wind!"


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin is really a bodyguard!"


    "Zhi, a rich man went to be a bodyguard for someone, but he was dying. Brothers admire it!"


    At first people thought that Lin Huan was just a bodyguard, but then they realized that he was a rich man.


    Since Lin Huan is a rich man, his status as a bodyguard should be just a cover, and it is impossible to really possess the qualities of a bodyguard.


    As a result, people are now shocked to find that Lin Huan is really a bodyguard, and he is still very powerful.


    This makes Nima unscientific. How could there be such a weird person as Lin Huan in the world?


    When everyone was shocked, the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad had already taken action, and Ye Ye and Chen Lei immediately defended Babru close by.


    Li Yan and Mo Yusheng also walked to Luo Bingyan''s side, watching around nervously while guarding Luo Bingyan behind them.


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan lifted up suddenly, trying to find Lin Huan.


    Mo Yusheng stretched out his hand to stop her and said coldly, "Miss Luo, please stay here."


    "No, I don''t worry, I''m going to help him." Luo Bingyan was very worried about Lin Huan''s safety at the moment, she was afraid that Lin Huan would suffer from that female assassin''s hands.


    Mo Yusheng raised his eyebrows and said mockingly: "If you don''t go to the captain, you will be the greatest help to the captain."


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, looking at the woman with a scar on her face in front of him, an inexplicable emotion arose in her heart-wouldn''t this woman also like Lin Huan?


    But no matter what, because of Mo Yusheng''s sarcasm, Luo Bingyan finally broke off his plan to find Lin Huan.


    Although she is now a master of martial arts level, she wants to be much worse than Lin Huan. If she really wants to find Lin Huan, she will inevitably drag him back.


    Just as they were talking, a tall figure sneaked out of the banquet hall while everyone was not paying attention.


    Ye Ye frowned when he noticed the person''s departure, and then murmured, "Well, Beichuan Haruko, what is she going to do?"


    Then he shook his head, and said indifferently: "Forget it, anyway, the captain just asked me to protect Mr. Babru, and didn''t let me take care of his rumored girlfriend, so I won''t be nosy."


    Just now, in order not to cause too much commotion, Lin Huan only used part of his physical strength instead of his true energy, so his pursuit speed was slower.


    But he had already recorded the breath of that killer. As a legendary powerhouse with a mental power of 110 points, he could see everything within a range of 1100 meters.


    In addition, he also has super perspective eyes!


    So immediately after coming out of the banquet hall, Lin Huan expanded his domain and opened a super perspective.


    "I found you!" After only a few seconds, Lin Huan found the breath of that beautiful woman.


    In his reaction, the beautiful woman did not leave, but walked into a guest room on the upper floor.


    Lin Huan frowned and said to herself: "Is she not afraid of being found?"


    Doubts turn to doubts, since the other party didn''t choose to leave, Lin Huan didn''t have to worry so much.


    Right now he walked into the elevator like an ordinary guest and pressed the button on the upper floor.


    What he didn''t notice was that Haruko Kitagawa who happened to walk out of the banquet hall saw him stepping into the elevator.


    "Sure enough, I caught up!"


    Haruko Kitagawa clenched a fist in excitement, and then walked to the elevator. After seeing the elevator stopped on the upper floor, she took off her high heels and held it in her hand, then walked the stairs to the upper floor.


    As soon as he came out of the stairs, Haruko Kitagawa saw a black figure flashing into a guest room.


    "Huh, it''s good for me to catch up!" Kitagawa Haruko patted her plump chest, let out a sigh, and then she tiptoed to the door of the guest room.


    After pushing the door, she found that the door was locked from the inside.


    "This guy, it''s disgusting that he never forgets to lock the door in such a rush!"


    After whispering, Kitagawa Haruko put her ear to the door of the room and began to eavesdrop.


    As Haruko Kitagawa expected, it was Lin Huan who entered this room.


    It''s just that he didn''t use formal means to enter this room, but used wall penetration!


    After entering this room, Lin Huan heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then opened his perspective eyes and looked into the bathroom.


    In the end, it didn''t matter what he saw, he actually saw a scene that made his blood spurt!


    In his sight, an invisible beauty was taking a shower, and a string of water beads slid down her plump, white and tender body to the ground, and the impact of the picture was so high that it exploded!


    But after Lin Huan''s excitement for an instant passed, he immediately became suspicious.


    Because this woman who was taking a shower turned out to be a blonde foreign girl! And the person who threw the silver needle at Babur in the banquet hall just now is obviously an Oriental woman with black hair and blue eyes!


    "Did she just use a disguise?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan carefully checked the room with a perspective eye.


    After a round of inspection, Lin Huan did not find the red evening dress that the female killer had worn before, nor did he see any wigs, cosmetic contact lenses, and other disguise props.


    "It shouldn''t be. This is clearly the breath of that female assassin. I shouldn''t find the wrong person."


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, the blonde foreign girl had already closed the shower and began to wipe her body with a towel.


    After she wiped it clean, she wrapped a bath towel and opened the bathroom door.


    In the next instant, she and Lin Huan faced each other, and then a super-high decibel scream rang: "Ah! Pervert!"

 Chapter 574： Idiot woman!

    Lin Huan frowned, and then said coldly in English: "Don''t pretend, Miss Killer."


    Although he had seen the other person''s face with perspective eyes just now, the mist was steaming in the bathroom at that time, and the other person had turned his back to him for a long time, so he was a little unclear.


    When I went to see it now, Lin Huan found out that this beauty is not only very hot, but also very sweet.


    If you have to compare it with a European and American actress, you can say that she is very similar to Hannah Montana in "A Good Girl is a Big Star."


    Such a sweet look, coupled with her hot figure, a full bed stunner!


    After hearing the words, the blonde girl froze for a moment, and then asked puzzledly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I just want to know why you entered my room."


    "If you don''t leave quickly, I will call the police!"


    "Don''t understand?" Lin Huan smiled coldly, put the silver needle in front of her and said: "After seeing this needle, do you understand it?"


    The blonde beauty''s complexion changed, and then she covered her mouth and said in horror: "You...what are you going to do, are you a robber?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Miss Killer, when are you going to pretend to be? Say, why did you assassinate Mr. Barbru!"


    The blonde beauty trembled, as if she was frightened by Lin Huan''s roar, she shook her head and said, "No, don''t come here, help, help!"


    While yelling, her face was full of horror, it didn''t look like a fake.


    Lin Huan''s brow furrowed from the performance of the blonde beauty, and he was sure that the breath of the other person was the breath of the female killer in the banquet hall before.


    But why is there such a big difference in appearance between the two? And there are no props hidden in her room that can be used to dress up?


    What makes him even more puzzled is that he has tried twice in a row just now, but he couldn''t see the surprised look of any identity after being dismantled in the eyes of the other party. Some only a weak woman was frightened when facing the gangster. color.


    Did you really find the wrong person?


    Just when Lin Huan was in doubt, there was a sudden cracking sound from the door, and then the guest room door was opened from outside.


    Lin Huan and the blonde beauty turned their heads to look at the door at the same time, and then they saw a woman who shouldn''t be here-Haruko Kitagawa!


    I saw Haruko Kitagawa holding a high-heeled heel bag in one hand and a hairpin broken into a straight line in the other, standing at the door with a pretty face, glaring at Lin Huan.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan immediately shouted: "What are you doing here, it is dangerous here, leave now!"


    He is still unable to determine the identity of the blonde beauty, if the other party is really a killer, then Haruko Kitagawa is a ready-made hostage!


    "Danger?" Kitagawa Haruko raised her hand holding the hairpin and pointed to the beautiful blond woman who only covered her body with a bath towel and said, "I only saw a woman who is about to be violated!"


    The blonde beauty seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, crying at Haruko Kitagawa and said: "Call the police quickly, this person wants to assault me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, he wouldn''t dare to treat you with me!" As he spoke, Haruko Beichuan raised his foot and walked over to the blonde beauty. As she walked over, she kept chanting Lin Huan: "I can''t think of you. This kind of man, I am really blind!"


    "After I go back, I will make public what you have done, so that everyone knows what kind of man you are!"


    Lin Huan twitched her mouth and cursed secretly: "What an idiot woman!"


    But he changed his mind. Since the blonde beauty cannot be judged by normal means, he might as well try to test the other party. It just so happens that he can also take this opportunity to test the details of Haruko Kitagawa.


    Just when Beichuan Haruko was about to walk to the blonde beauty, Lin Huan yelled: "Don''t come over, she''s a killer!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan punched the blonde beauty. With this punch, he only used less than one-tenth of the strength. In terms of power, it was equivalent to the power of the later martial arts master.


    The blonde beauty didn''t expect that Lin Huan really dared to shoot at herself, her expression changed immediately, and then her body flashed behind Beichuan Haruko.


    In the next instant, the blonde beauty had already clasped Beichuan Haruko¡¯s neck with her hands, and at the same time she yelled at Lin Huan: ¡°Don¡¯t come over, or I will kill her!¡±


    Lin Huan put away his fists, and said with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "You finally revealed your stuff, Miss Killer."


    Haruko Kitagawa, who was controlled by the blonde beauty, was a little confused.


    She didn''t understand. Just now, she was still a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Why did she change her appearance in the next moment?


    But at this time, Haruko Kitagawa still did not associate the blonde beauty with the female killer in the banquet hall. She thought that the other party was trying to escape from Lin Huan''s clutches, so she made the best move.


    So she said: "Madam, I am a reporter from Tianhai TV. I can help you escape from here, please let me go first?"


    The blonde beauty sneered after hearing the words: "Thank you, Miss reporter, then I will beg of you."


    "What do you mean?" Haruko Kitagawa finally saw something was wrong, feeling a little nervous in her heart.


    The blonde beauty pressed her mouth to the root of Kitagawa Haruko¡¯s ears and blew her breath: "I mean...you should be my hostage obediently. After I escape here, I will let you go."


    Under the stimulus of this heat, Kitagawa Haruko felt her body weakened for a while, and then she said in disbelief: "You... are you a killer? Are you really a killer?"


    In any case, she could not expect that this weak and weak blonde beauty turned out to be a killer.


    Oh my God, why are you such an idiot!


    Lin Huan, who was standing opposite the two women, sneered and said, "Idiot woman, now you believe what the little master said?"


    After determining the killer identity of the blonde beauty, Lin Huan was not too anxious. It would be good to take advantage of this time to molest Haruko Beichuan.


    Beichuan Haruko''s face turned red, then white again, and then said a little shamelessly: "You still say this kind of gloating things at this time, are you still a man?!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "You still don''t know if I am a man?"


    "What do you mean?" Kitagawa Haruko was puzzled.


    "Didn''t the two of us have done that?" Lin Huan showed a narrow smile, and then said: "If I''m not a man, how can I tell you?"


    Haruko Kitagawa was speechless for a while, and she found that this man was not only unsympathetic, but also very vengeful. It was really damning!


    "Enough, I knew you two were in the same group!" The blonde girl let out a cold snort, and then said: "I now count to 3, if you don''t leave this room before the countdown ends, I will kill Kill her!"


    When the voice fell, she started the countdown.

 Chapter 575： The woman of the killer king (third)

    "3...2..."


    When the count reached 2, Lin Huan suddenly raised his hand and said, "Wait a minute."


    The blonde stopped the countdown and smiled: "Why, it hurts? Don''t worry, as long as you get out of this room, I promise not to kill her."


    On the other hand, Haruko Kitagawa showed a touch of emotion, and whispered softly: "I don''t think this guy still has a conscience..."


    Under the gaze of the two women, Lin Huan said: "Actually, what I want to say is...I have nothing to do with this lady reporter. If you want to kill her, please feel free to."


    Blondie: "..."


    Haruko Kitagawa: "..."


    In addition to a moment of speechlessness, Haruko Kitagawa also looked at Lin Huan with a bitter, helpless, and contemptuous look. The emotions revealed were extremely complicated.


    After being speechless, Kitagawa Haruko began to complain: "Even if I used to tease you in front of your fianc¨¦e before, you don''t have to die like this, right?"


    "After all, this lady is also a beautiful woman with the title of Dongying National Goddess. You don''t even want to save a woman like me, you are still not a man!"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "No way, who makes you less beautiful than my girlfriend?"


    Kitagawa Haruko only felt that she had received 10,000 critical damage.


    At the same time, she murmured in her heart: "It''s great to have a beautiful girlfriend, do you want to hit others like this? This lady really wants to fight with you!"


    "Well, you two stop acting!" The blonde girl felt that she was being teased. She would never believe that Lin Huan didn''t care about Beichuan Haruko''s life and death!


    Lin Huan said indifferently: "Whether I am acting or not, you can give it a try, anyway, I don''t care about her life or death."


    When Lin Huan said that, the blonde beauty really felt a little overwhelmed.


    From the punch Lin Huan hit just now, she could judge that this man''s strength was at least better than herself. If he really didn''t care about Beichuan Haruko''s life or death, things would be a bit troublesome.


    After a long period of thought, the blonde beauty said: "To tell you the truth, I am indeed a killer, and... I am still the woman of the King of Killers."


    "If you don''t want to get into trouble, just let me go. I can assure you that you will never attack Babru again, how about?"


    After hearing what she said, Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment: "King of Killers? Who is that?"


    The blonde girl frowned, and said in a little surprise: "You haven''t even heard the name of Lord Reinhardt?"


    In the killer world, Reinhardt is a well-deserved king, as long as he personally takes the task, he has never failed!


    In so many years of killer career, there have been more than ten S-level masters who died in Reinhardt''s hands alone!


    Such a top killer, the other party has never heard of it, is it fake?


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "This is China. I don''t care if he is Reinhardt or Gohart. Even if he comes in person, he will still save his life if he dares to attack the target I protect!"


    "Not to mention...you are just one of his women!"


    Having said this, Lin Huan has lost the patience to continue dealing with the other party, and said directly: "Forget it, since you have taken the initiative to say your identity, then leave it to me!"


    When the voice fell, he disappeared in a flash.


    At this moment, Lin Huan brought out all the strength of his legendary powerhouse mid-stage, and the speed reached the extreme!


    The blonde beauty shrank her pupils, and a feeling of extreme danger spread across her body instantly.


    At the moment she wanted to use Haruko Kitagawa as a shield, but before she could do anything, a figure had already come behind her!


    At the same time, Lin Huan pointed like a knife and hit the blonde beauty with a palm on the neck.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan knocked out the blonde beauty.


    "The woman of the killer king is not as strong as..."


    Looking at the blond beauty who was slowly falling to the ground, Lin Huan began to ridicule, but before he finished speaking, his pupils contracted!


    Under his gaze, the bath towel on the blonde beauty slowly slid down as she fell to the ground, and then, a beautiful body enough to make most men nosebleed was exposed to the air!


    As we all know, in terms of figure, European and American women are more popular.


    Although Lin Huan had seen the figure of the blonde beauty through the perspective eyes just now, she was far away after all, and most of the time she turned her back to herself.


    Now it''s different, the blonde beauty just lay in front of her like this.


    The shockingly large pair of her chest and her **** thighs immediately ignited the most primitive desire in Lin Huan''s heart.


    What made Lin Huan even more unbearable was that the white bath towel was gently placed on her body, only covering her most important part.


    As a result, the temptation has increased exponentially!


    Had it not been for the women around Lin Huan who were all stunning, he would already have a nosebleed at this moment!


    Just when Lin Huan was stunned, Beichuan Haruko, who had escaped from the danger, turned stiffly around.


    When she saw the blonde beauty lying on the ground and Lin Huan who looked like a pervert and giver, she immediately spoke with contempt: "Huh, pervert!"


    Lin Huan woke up in shock, and then said to her annoyedly: "That''s how you talked to your savior?"


    Haruko Kitagawa said dissatisfied, "Cut, who said that my life and death have nothing to do with him?"


    "Since you have said so, why should I still treat you as a lifesaver?"


    She said that was just an expression of anger. In fact, she was still very grateful to Lin Huan.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t know her true thoughts, so he was ready to scare her right now.


    Lin Huan''s complexion darkened, and she smiled and said, "Just now you said in front of my wife what happened to me and you, right?"


    Kitagawa Haruko was startled by his gaze, then she covered her chest and said, "You...what are you doing?"


    Lin Huan glanced across her chest, then smirked: "There are only you in this room, I, and the female assassin who passed out. What do you think I want to do?"


    When the voice fell, he took a step forward and came to Beichuan Haruko.


    Kitagawa Haruko kept going backwards in fright, and said at the same time: "I tell you, don''t mess around, I am a reporter, if you dare to be rude to me, I will definitely expose you!"


    "Exposure to me?" Lin Huan kept moving forward, and at the same time said with a smile: "You said what you said to me, how do you want to expose it?"


    "Could it be...you want to write down the details of us?"


    "If you really think so, then I have to remind you that Huaxia does not allow such textual descriptions."


    Beichuan Haruko is really scared. She is a weak woman and is not Lin Huan''s opponent at all. If he really wants to do anything to herself, she will not be able to resist!


    Could it be that his icy and clean body will be tainted by Lin Huan today?


    Under the confusion, Kitagawa Haruko didn''t notice that she had retreated to the coffee table behind her.


    "what"


    Beichuan Haruko only felt that her calf was blocked by something, and then her body fell backward involuntarily. On the coffee table under her body, there was just a set of porcelain tea sets!


    If she fell down like this, she would definitely crush those tea sets, and the broken tiles would stab her body.


    At this critical juncture, Lin Huan took Haruko Beichuan into his arms, and in a moment the nephrite was full...

 Chapter 576： Masochism of the National Goddess

    "what!"


    After realizing that she was hugged by Lin Huan, Haruko Kitagawa immediately let out an exclamation, and then she said in horror: "What are you going to do, let me go!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said playfully: "Are you looking behind you before saying this?"


    Hearing this, Haruko Kitagawa immediately turned her head and looked behind her lower body. When she saw the tea set on the coffee table, her face immediately became a little pale.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t hugged her just now, then the delicate skin on her back might have been scratched by the broken tiles.


    Thinking of this terrible consequence, Haruko Kitagawa felt even more afraid.


    "Should you thank me?" Lin Huan asked playfully, holding her waist in one hand.


    Kitagawa Haruko''s pretty face blushed at first, and then he said with shame: "The ghost wants to thank you. If you didn''t press hard, how could I be in danger?"


    She straightened up as she spoke, trying to break away from Lin Huan''s embrace.


    Lin Huan was aroused by Beichuan Haruko''s repeated provocations, and he immediately hugged Beichuan Haruko, turned and walked into the bedroom.


    "What...what are you going to do, let me down!" Beichuan Haruko threw away Kun''s bag and high heels, raised his hand to pat Lin Huan''s chest, and shouted.


    It¡¯s just that this level of beating is no different to Lin Huan. He looked at Beichuan Haruko¡¯s pretty face with a wicked smile and said, ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve saved you kindly. Saying sarcasm at me is really a bad temper, right?"


    "Now I will do what you did!"


    While talking, Lin Huan walked to the big bed, shaking his hand and threw Beichuan Haruko onto the bed.


    Beichuan Haruko, who was out of Lin Huan''s control, was about to get out of bed and run away. It was just that she crawled to the side of the bed a few times, and her jade feet were held by a pair of powerful hands.


    "Want to run?" Lin Huan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then dragged Beichuan Haruko back with a little effort.


    Beichuan Haruko wanted to turn over, but was pressed directly on the bed by a big powerful hand, and then she felt Lin Huan sitting on her legs, pressing her almost to exhale in pain.


    Lin Huan pressed her back with one hand and said with a sneer: "Speaking badly about Xiaoye in front of others and ruining Xiaoye''s reputation, are you very happy?"


    "The little master saved you, you don''t need to feel grateful, and you even ridicule, it feels refreshing, right?"


    "Then Xiaoye will keep you cool!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan lifted Beichuan Haruko''s red skirt.


    Suddenly, a soft buttocks tightly wrapped in black lace **** appeared in Lin Huan''s line of sight, under the nearly transparent fabric, revealing white dazzling delicate skin and surprisingly beautiful arcs.


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed, then raised his hand and patted Beichuan Haruko''s ass.


    As soon as the iron palm touched the soft buttocks, there was a crisp sound.


    "Snapped"


    When Lin Huan lifted her skirt, Beichuan Haruko was shocked, and then she lost consciousness for an instant.


    After the soft buttocks was attacked, she recovered her senses, and then screamed "Ah".


    After screaming, Haruko Kitagawa asked in disbelief, "You...you dare to hit me...butt?!"


    Lin Huan did not answer her, because he was reminiscing the wonderful touch just now.


    Full of elasticity, smoothness, and tightness, with the short contact just now, he can score 100 points for Kitagawa Haruko''s soft buttocks!


    Just when Beichuan Haruko was at a loss, Lin Huan raised her right hand again and shot her **** three times in a row.


    "Pop" "pop" "pop"


    While beating Lin Huan, he asked, "Dare you still ruin my reputation?"


    Haruko Kitagawa blushed and bit her mouth without saying a word.


    She never expected Lin Huan to make such a move to herself.


    Spanking? Even if she did something wrong when she was young, she was only spanked by her parents with a wooden ruler, and she had never been spanked!


    So she was a little angry, but at the same time she was angry, she also had some strange emotions in her heart.


    When Lin Huan''s slap fell on her delicate buttocks, she felt a stimulus that she had never felt before, as if an electric current ran through her body, which made her shiver.


    There was even a voice in her heart shouting "Don''t stop, don''t stop, try harder!"


    This voice made her feel confused, but also a little shy.


    Therefore, Haruko Kitagawa''s mood at this moment is extremely complicated.


    Lin Huan was a little surprised by Beichuan Haruko''s silence. He had already decided that as long as Beichuan Haruko said a soft word begging for mercy, he would let her go.


    But now that Haruko Beichuan didn''t say a word, Lin Huan couldn''t get off the stage.


    "Don''t speak, right?" Lin Huan bit her teeth, and simply raised her right hand again, and patted Beichuan Haruko''s **** "relentlessly".


    "Snapped"


    "Say not to speak?"


    "Snapped"


    "Say not to speak?"


    "Snapped"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Under Lin Huan''s repeated pats, Haruko Kitagawa couldn''t help but let out a sweet cry.


    After hearing this tender call, Lin Huan was stunned for a moment, and forgot to put down the hand he held in the air.


    At this moment, Haruko Kitagawa panted and continued, "I... I won''t tell you, just hit it, even if you kill me... I won''t say..."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then secretly said, "What''s wrong with this girl, it doesn''t sound like it hurts at all, but she is...enjoying?"


    In doubt, Lin Huan hit Beichuan Haruko''s delicate buttocks again. Unlike the previous few times, Lin Huan didn''t use any strength this time. It looked like a slapping, but in fact it was similar to touching.


    To Lin Huan''s surprise, Haruko Kitagawa stopped breathing.


    After a long while, Haruko Kitagawa asked, "Why don''t you... stop fighting?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and joked, "So you have a masochistic addiction."


    Only then did he understand why Kitagawa Haruko stopped asking for mercy under his own pat.


    He had heard that some women have a tendency to be abused, so it seems that Haruko Kitagawa has the potential to like to be abused, but he doesn''t know if her tendency to abuse is serious.


    Haruko Kitagawa blushed pretty face and said, "Wh...what masochism, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t understand?" Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and said meaningfully: "Then I will help you get to know yourself."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan added gravity and patted Beichuan Haruko''s delicate buttocks.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Kitagawa Haruko''s delicate body trembled slightly, and then she opened her mouth and let out a soft cry that made people listen to the bones.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up at once, and then he kept the intensity and kept flapping.


    "Snap" "snap" "snap" "snap"


    A series of crisp noises sounded in the bedroom, and Haruko Kitagawa''s body became hotter and hotter, and her voice was endless.


    At the end, Kitagawa Haruko''s body shook violently, and then she passed out into a coma.

 Chapter 577： Casually not human

    "I''ll go, no, I can''t stand this level of stimulation? It seems that Kitagawa Haruko''s tendency to abuse is not very serious..."


    Lin Huan looked at Beichuan Haruko who had passed out with a strange expression, and whispered softly.


    And what surprised him was that the sheets under her were too wet, right? It''s almost like the situation after wetting the bed.


    Wait... Bedwetting? !


    A flash of lightning flashed across Lin Huan''s mind, and then a speculation that made him feel extremely excited came to the bottom of his heart.


    Under the guidance of Dongying ***, Lin Huan learned a lot of knowledge, including spray...that.


    If he guessed correctly, Haruko Kitagawa was stimulated by him just now to spray...then what.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan touched her chin and said to herself: "It turns out that she still has a special physique."


    Just as Lin Huan was muttering to herself, Haruko Kitagawa let out a groan, and then slowly woke up.


    At this time, Haruko Kitagawa was still in a state of loss, and her body was still blushing after the extreme pleasure.


    After Kitagawa Haruko turned around lazily, she recalled the previous scene, and immediately she uttered a high-decibel scream: "Ah!"


    Lin Huan covered her ears, frowned and said, "Alright, don''t bark, it''s too noisy."


    "You...you...rascal!" Kitagawa Haruko stopped screaming, and said in shame.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, "I just punish you by spanking. It''s you who feel it. What does it have to do with me?"


    Hearing what he said, Kitagawa Haruko only felt even more embarrassed. She did feel it just now, and... the feeling was still very strong.


    but! ! ! Isn¡¯t that because you hit this lady on the ass, that¡¯s why this lady came to feel? !


    It''s just that Haruko Kitagawa is ashamed to speak, she can only say bitterly, "You are shameless!"


    Lin Huan immediately bared his white teeth and said, "My little master''s mouth is very good, and my little master not only has good mouth skills, but also good ventriloquism. Would you like to try it?"


    "Mouth... Skills?" Haruko Kitagawa was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted.


    Although she is still a virgin, in the open country like Dongying, those aspects are not secret at all.


    Even driven by curiosity, she went to the bookstore on the roadside to buy related books and discs, so she can say that she knows that kind of thing very well!


    Just like now, a picture of Lin Huan leaning under her appeared in her mind.


    Immediately afterwards, Kitagawa Haruko shook his head vigorously, expelling the disgusting picture from his mind.


    Then she said: "Okay, I can''t tell you, you go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then wondered: "You mean...you want to stay alone with the female assassin?"


    "what!"


    It wasn''t until then that Haruko Kitagawa remembered that there was a blonde female killer close to Chiguo lying in the living room.


    She immediately said: "No, you take her away, I... I want to stay alone."


    Lin Huan glanced at the hem of her soaked skirt, and suddenly understood.


    Because of the spray just now... what? Kitagawa Haruko¡¯s red evening dress has been soaked so much, it would be too shameful if she just walked out like this.


    So she definitely wanted to stay here and wait for the clothes to dry before leaving.


    At the moment, Lin Huan didn''t click it, and smiled and said, "Okay, but you have to do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?" Kitagawa Haruko was puzzled.


    Lin Huan said, "Well, help me dress the female assassin, and then I will take her out of here."


    After hearing this request, Haruko Kitagawa was shocked.


    She also saw the figure of the female assassin, and it was so good that it exploded. If she were a man, she might have dressed the female assassin herself.


    This is an excellent opportunity to take advantage of it, and ordinary men will not give up.


    But Lin Huan actually said that she was asked to help dress the female killer. Wouldn''t she have heard it wrong?


    Now Kitagawa Haruko was surprised and said: "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure." Lin Huan nodded and said: "I am not a casual person."


    Haruko Kitagawa nodded in sympathy, "Well, you are not a human being if you just stand up."


    "Cough cough" Lin Huan choked with these words, and then he said angrily: "My little master is a serious man, a gentleman, otherwise, I just spanked you just now!"


    Beichuan Haruko blushed, and after whispering a few words, she got out of bed and found a set of clothes in the closet.


    After dressing the female assassin, Haruko Kitagawa panted lightly and said, "Well, you can take her away quickly. Also... don''t tell what happened just now."


    It is definitely hard work to dress a person in a coma. Haruko Kitagawa is just an ordinary female reporter, so she is a little tired at the moment.


    Now Lin Huan laughed and said: "Didn''t we have had that thing, even if you tell me about my spanking, it doesn''t seem to be anything?"


    "You... rascal!" After saying this, Kitagawa Haruko walked back to the bedroom in shame, and slammed the door shut.


    "Hey, quarrel with Xiaoye, you are still a little tender!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan took the female assassin and walked out of the room.


    While in the room, Lin Huan had already notified colleagues of the Dragon Shadow Tianhai City Logistics Division.


    So after coming out of the guest room, he went straight up the stairs to the underground garage. After waiting for about 5 minutes, a specially modified Audi Q7 drove in front of him.


    After the two middle-aged men in black suits got out of the car, Qi Qi gave Lin Huan a military salute and shouted, "Hello General Lin!"


    Lin Huan nodded at them and said, "Take this female killer back and interrogate it in detail."


    "Yes, General Lin!"


    The two took the female killer, put it into the trunk of Q7, and drove away from here.


    Lin Huan turned and walked into the elevator and returned to the banquet hall.


    Because of the sudden incident just now, the Tianhai City Police quickly intervened, and after investigating and determining that there was no assassin among the guests, they let the guests leave.


    So when Lin Huan came back, the banquet hall looked very empty.


    "Lin Huan!" Luo Bingyan was one of the few guests who did not leave. As soon as she saw Lin Huan coming back, she raised her foot to greet her.


    As soon as Lin Huan was about to say a few words of comfort, he felt a fragrant wind rushing towards his face, and in the next instant he had a body like a nephrite jade.


    "Lin Huan, I''m so worried about you." Luo Bingyan said with his head buried in his arms.


    Lin Huan patted her back and comforted: "Little fool, your husband is very powerful."


    Luo Bingyan raised his powder fist and hammered his chest, then tweeted softly: "Where is it so powerful?"


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth and pressed it to her ear and said, "Um... while in bed."


    "You... badass!" After speaking, Luo Bingyan whispered: "Then can you come to me tonight? I...I will open a room in this hotel..."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan reacted instantly!

 Chapter 578： There is a fart!

    Lin Huan is very entangled now, his primary task now is to ensure Babru''s safety, and everything else is secondary.


    But the Bingyan goddess took the initiative to invite him to refuse, and even from the heart, he wanted to agree very much.


    In fact, when he received a selfie of the goddess Bingyan last night, he wanted to appear in front of Luo Bingyan immediately and fight her for a thousand rounds.


    Now the beauty is in person and still actively invites him, can he refuse? Can''t!


    As for the task of protecting Babru... he also had a plan in his heart.


    He could release his mental power when playing love games with Luo Bingyan and always pay attention to the movement of Babulu.


    If any problems happen, he who owns the Time Rest Capsule and Time Reverse Capsule can deal with it calmly!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Okay, tell me after you open the room!"


    "Okay!" Luo Bingyan nodded with a flushed face, and then left his embrace.


    Du Xiao in the distance saw this scene, and the flame of jealousy in his heart became more intense.


    The reason why he stayed here was to know if Lin Huan was in danger. What he wanted most was that Lin Huan died unexpectedly while hunting down the female killer.


    The result disappointed him. Not only did Lin Huan not die, he looked unscathed! After coming back, he received the fragrant~yan treatment that Luo Bingyan threw into his arms!


    Damn it, didn''t he come back after going out? !


    Thinking of this, Du Xiao took a step forward and asked with a gloomy expression: "Lin Huan, are you acting?"


    "Acting?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t understand?" Du Xiao sneered: "Then I ask you, what did you do just now?"


    Before Lin Huan could speak, Ye Ye stood up first and said angrily: "The captain went out to chase the killer just now. This is something everyone has seen. You are still asking, are you blind? !"


    Du Xiao glanced back at him, and then sneered: "Of course I know he is going to chase the killer, but because of this, I feel puzzled."


    As he spoke, he scanned the faces of the remaining guests one by one, and then said: "Think carefully, everyone, going out from Lin Huan, now, half an hour, right?"


    After receiving the nodding response from the crowd, Du Xiao said slightly: "What did Lin Huan do in the past half an hour? Don''t tell me that he chased the killer away. If so, why didn''t he even sweat? Out?"


    "And seeing his breath is so steady, it doesn''t look like after strenuous exercise."


    "So I think he didn''t chase the female killer at all, he was acting!"


    After speaking, he turned to look at Lin Huan and asked provocatively: "Can you explain it to me?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Du Xiao was a little puzzled. Is it because he was forced to say nothing, so he used a smile to cover up his inner tension?


    "I laughed at you as stupid!" Lin Huan put away his smile and said coldly: "What are you, what qualifications do you have for me to explain to you?!"


    Du Xiao was taken aback by Lin Huan''s appearance, and then he raised his finger to Lin Huan and said bitterly: "You are a security officer, and I am a guest. If the guest is in danger, he is naturally qualified to ask you questions about security. "


    Then he turned around and yelled at the other guests: "Everyone said yes?"


    The other guests looked at each other, and then faintly nodded in response.


    They really care about this issue, but they are not willing to offend young rich people like Lin Huan, and can only express their meaning in this ambiguous way.


    Du Xiao turned his head and said triumphantly: "See you, everyone thinks what I said makes sense."


    "There is a reason for a fart!" Lin Huan pointed to Du Xiao''s nose and cursed: "First of all, you have to understand that the little master is only responsible for the safety of Mr. Baburu. Your life and death have nothing to do with me. !"


    "Secondly, Xiaoye is not just a security guard."


    While speaking, Lin Huan took out his third-level police inspector''s certificate from his arms, and then slammed it on Du Xiao''s face: "Show me what this is!"


    The moment Lin Huan threw the ID out, Du Xiao wanted to avoid him, but just as he moved his head, he heard a soft "pop", and then he felt that his right cheek began to ache.


    "You...you dare to hit me?!"


    After being slapped in public by Lin Huan, Du Xiao''s face began to become distorted.


    Lin Huan glanced at him obliquely, disdainfully said: "Hehe, if you are upset, call back, I will stand here."


    Before Du Xiao had made provocations twice and three times before, Lin Huan was a little uncomfortable. That''s why he used magic tricks to show the eternal heart in the public.


    He thought that Du Xiao would converge a little after knowing the gap with him, but he didn''t expect Du Xiao to provoke him again.


    How can Lin Huan bear this? Just throwing the certificate on Du Xiao''s face was already the result of Lin Huan''s extreme restraint.


    "I..." Du Xiao was blushing for a while.


    He also wanted to fight back, but he knew that he couldn''t fight Lin Huan. If that''s the case, why should he humiliate himself?


    Thinking of this, Du Xiao sneered and said: "A gentleman speaks but doesn''t use his hands. I don''t know what a villain does."


    While speaking, he bent down to pick up the document that fell in front of him, opened the document and said, "I''m going to see what kind of document it is that can make you so awesome..."


    Du Xiao closed his mouth suddenly, and his pupils contracted for a moment. After a while, he said in shock: "Guoan, third... third-level police inspector?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other guests were also stunned. Lin Huan turned out to be a national civil servant and a third-level police inspector in Guoanli?


    Young tycoon, bodyguard, and police inspector of the National Security Bureau. How could he have so many identities?


    Luo Bingyan also lost consciousness for an instant. Before that, she didn''t know that Lin Huan had such an identity.


    This man always brings some surprises to himself...


    Huaxia is an official-based society, and the wealthy have to be honest in front of those in power.


    Although Lin Huan has only a police rank and no specific job title, who knows what kind of boss is standing behind him?


    So Du Xiao planned to make a concession: "This matter is my fault, I apologize to you!"


    Lin Huan nodded and mocked: "I can accept your apology, but I won''t forgive you for such a villain."


    "Also, don''t show up in front of my fiancee anymore, otherwise, it won''t be as simple as getting slapped by the certificate!"


    Du Xiao''s complexion flushed for a while, and he really wanted to reply, "Can you still kill me?"


    But under Lin Huan''s gloomy gaze, he could only nod his head gloomily, and then walked out of the banquet hall without a word.


    After coming out of the door, Du Xiao murmured gloomily: "How dare you insult me ??like this, look at it, I will definitely take the right to mine the gold mine and let Luo Bingyan run away!"

 Chapter 579： Lin Huans crisis of trust

    In the banquet hall, Babru walked over with a solemn face and asked, "Mr. Lin, has the killer found?"


    He naturally did not believe what Du Xiao said just now that "Lin Huan was acting", but he was worried that Lin Huan had not found the killer.


    In that way, wouldn''t he have to face another assassination by the other party?


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and comforted: "Mr. Baburu, please rest assured that the killer has been captured alive by me. Now she has been taken away by my colleague and will not appear again."


    After hearing these words, Babru let out a sigh, the big rock hanging in his heart finally fell, but soon he asked worriedly: "This killer should also come for the 10 million dollar reward, if not If I find the man behind the scenes as soon as possible, will I face a steady stream of assassinations?"


    His worry is not unreasonable. For the average killer, 10 million dollars is already a great temptation.


    As long as the reward for Babru on the Killer¡¯s House is still a day, he will live in crisis at all times!


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "The possibility is very high, but Mr. Baburu don''t worry too much. With me, I will guarantee your safety to the greatest extent."


    "In addition, I don''t think you are suitable for staying in a hotel. I will explain the situation to Tianhai City ZF, and I believe they will provide you with an independent residence."


    "But it''s too late today. You can only stay here for one night."


    With Lin Huan''s assurance, Babru just felt a lot more relaxed in his heart. He nodded and said, "Then please Mr. Thorin!"


    When everyone listened to Lin Huan''s unobstructed conversation with Babru in Matoso, they suddenly became surprised again.


    At the moment, someone complained in his heart: "I''m going, this Lin Huan is a talent, young and rich, high-strength, and a young and beautiful fiancee with a net worth of nearly 100 billion, and he ~ Mom is a language genius."


    "I just want to say, you are so good, how can ordinary people like us live!"


    In the ensuing time, Lin Huan first explored the entire Crowne Plaza Hotel with mental energy. After confirming that there was no abnormal aura, he escorted Babru back to the hotel room.


    After coming out of the guest room, Lin Huan said to Ye Ye and the others: "I have something to do at night. I have to leave for a while. You must protect Mr. Babru."


    He had received the room number from Luo Bingyan just now, and when he arranged things here, he would go to the invitation of the goddess Bingyan.


    Next, he arranged for the next night situation.


    In the first half of the night, Ye Ye, Gao Tian, ??Li Yan, and Mo Yusheng were on duty. In the second half of the night, Situ Mingjing, Chen Lei, and Gong Bin were on duty.


    After listening to his arrangement, Ye Ye and others looked at each other, and then all showed clear gazes.


    Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin, and Ye Ye even gave Lin Huan a thumbs up and smirked with admiration.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan laughed and cursed: "Laughing Yarn, I''m going to do business, OK!"


    Ye Ye nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, right, business, paying public food is definitely a business, I understand this!"


    Gong Bin on the side immediately mocked and said: "Do you a virgin know what paying public food is?"


    Gao Tian also said with no good intentions: "He is watching the warehouse~ Teacher''s movies have been watched too much, and he is self-taught."


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    As the figure flickered, Lin Huan appreciated each of them with a chestnut, and then he smiled and cursed: "Please pay attention to your words. There are lesbians here."


    Li Yan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Do you still know there are lesbians here?"


    Lin Huan felt a bit of anger in her tone, and he was shocked at the moment, becoming puzzled.


    Funny...No, it''s called the Heaven Punishment Team now.


    The atmosphere in the Heaven Punishment Squad is still very relaxed. There are a lot of jokes between each other. They have talked about a lot of bad jokes, and they have never seen the ellipsis Li Yan angry.


    Why is she so abnormal today?


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, Li Yan said: "Captain, I want to ask you something."


    Lin Huan pondered: "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to know, you are obviously Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦, why do you want to date Zhao Qingya again?" Having said that, Li Yan explained: "Although this is your personal matter, I think it is a character issue. If you do not explain to us, it will affect our trust in you."


    "We are performing special tasks. Once we lose trust in each other, problems are prone to arise."


    "So... Captain, can you understand what I mean?"


    After she had finished speaking, the other members of the Heaven Punishment team also became silent.


    Yes, even though they didn''t say anything on the surface, the behavior of Lin Huan stepping on two boats still caused a lot of fluctuations in everyone''s hearts.


    Is the captain a scumbag who plays with women''s feelings?


    Lin Huan was startled for a while, then laughed bitterly.


    He knew that after his relationship with Luo Bingyan was exposed, it would have a certain impact in the Heaven Punishment Squad. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to explain, but he didn''t expect Li Yan to ask so straightforwardly.


    But it''s okay, this kind of thing must always be said, otherwise it will inevitably create a gap between him and Ye Ye and the others.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan put a smile away and said: "I didn''t intend to keep you from this matter, otherwise I would not admit to Bingyan in front of you."


    "Tell you the truth, Qingya knows the relationship between me and Bingyan."


    "In addition...I will tell Bingyan about the relationship between Qingya and me later, and let her make a decision."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Ye and the other male members were all shocked, admiring and even admiring Lin Huan again.


    If a man hides the fact that he has a fianc¨¦e and goes to fall in love with another woman, he is called a scumbag man who plays with emotions.


    But a woman who can be willing to stay with a man even after he knows that he has a fianc¨¦e can only show that this man is so attractive.


    Moreover, Lin Huan dared to confess his relationship with Zhao Qingya to Luo Bingyan. This is what Ye Ye and others admire.


    Luo Bingyan is not an ordinary woman. Whether it is her alluring appearance or her wealth of nearly hundreds of billions, it is difficult for any man to give up.


    Once Luo Bingyan broke off his marriage contract with Lin Huan because of this, Lin Huan''s loss would be too great!


    What does this show? This shows that Lin Huan is an upright man, and such a man is worthy of their trust!


    Thinking of this, the male members of the Heaven Punishment Team all gave Lin Huan a thumbs up.


    Even the two women Mo Yusheng and Li Yan showed admiration for Lin Huan.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan knew that his crisis of trust in the Heaven Punishment team was temporarily lifted, and immediately he said with a sigh of relief: "If you have any doubts about me in the future, even if you bring it up, I will try my best. Explain."


    "Well, you perform the task well, I will be lazy when I''m stealing, goodbye."


    After Chong Ye Ye and the others waved their hands, Lin Huan turned to the elevator entrance, took the elevator to the 18th floor, and walked to the door of room 1806.


    After knocking on the door, Lin Huan heard the sound of high heels knocking on the ground.


    With a soft "click", Luo Bingyan in a black evening dress opened the door.

 Chapter 580： Have another woman? (Third more)

    When Lin Huan saw Luo Bingyan in a black evening dress, his eyes brightened.


    "What are you looking at, come in now?" Luo Bingyan was a little shy by Lin Huan''s stare, and her beautiful face was instantly covered with red clouds.


    Lin Huan did not walk into the house, but exclaimed: "My wife, you are so beautiful, I will never tire of it."


    Luo Bingyan was so touched by the love words that her body trembled, her face even more red.


    Lin Huan stepped forward slowly, gently embraced Luo Bingyan in her arms, stroked her hair and said, "Bingyan, I miss you so much."


    Luo Bingyan put his head on his chest and lightly opened her lips, "Lin Huan, I miss you too."


    Lin Huan lowered her head and kissed her forehead lightly, and then said, "Shall we go in?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded, obediently let Lin Huan walk into the guest room holding hands.


    After closing the door, Luo Bingyan said: "I...I''ll take a shower first."


    After speaking, she would release Lin Huan''s hand.


    "Wait." Lin Huan pulled her into her arms again, and said, "I have something I want to confess to you."


    "Frankly?" After hearing these two words, Luo Bingyan had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Yes, frankly." Lin Huan nodded his head, then said: "Let''s sit down and talk."


    When the voice fell, he took Luo Bingyan''s hand and walked to the sofa and sat down.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan looked at Luo Bingyan''s eyes and said, "Bingyan, I have another woman."


    This news was like a thunderstorm, which shocked Luo Bingyan for a long time to recover.


    Lin Huan had another woman out there? Another woman besides Zhou Manru and Momokun?


    How many women does he need to satisfy? !


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan was a little angry, and the excitement of looking forward to dating Lin Huan all night disappeared instantly.


    But she still pretended to be calm and asked: "Who?"


    "Zhao Qingya, you''ve seen it in the square in front of Shangri-La Hotel." Lin Huan saw Luo Bingyan''s emotional change, and he became a little nervous right now.


    His feelings about Luo Bingyan are very complicated. At the very beginning, he thought about refusing to be Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦.


    But after experiencing a series of things, he completely fell in love with this woman and took his first time. Now he can''t do without this woman.


    What if Luo Bingyan really leaves herself because of Zhao Qingya''s relationship with him?


    "It turned out to be her." Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows, and the first time she saw Zhao Qingya appeared in her mind.


    At that time, she felt that the relationship between Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan was unusual. Could it be that the two of them were together at that time?


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan said bitterly: "In that case, am I the third party to intervene?"


    "No, you misunderstood." Lin Huan waved his hand quickly and began to explain.


    From the first time I met Zhao Qingya in the United States, to the several dangerous missions the two experienced together, to when he went to Lanzhigu to help Zhao Qingya break the marriage contract, one thing came out of Lin Huan¡¯s mouth. , I heard Luo Bingyan''s ears.


    Listening and listening, the expression on Luo Bingyan''s face changed from a grudge at the beginning to surprise, and then into emotion.


    Finally, when he heard that Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya played a love game for the first time, Luo Bingyan blushed and said softly: "So she was later than me..."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Yes, she is behind you."


    Luo Bingyan lifted her hair and asked charmingly: "Then do you like her more or me more?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan smiled bitterly again: "Qingya asked me the same question."


    "Then how did you answer?" Luo Bingyan asked with a smile.


    "I... didn''t answer, because I couldn''t answer." Lin Huan held her jade hand and said helplessly and self-blaming: "I like both of you, I don''t want to lose, am I shameless? "


    Luo Bingyan smiled playfully, and said, "It''s really shameless."


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and suddenly he felt a bad feeling.


    Just when he was uneasy, Luo Bingyan said again: "But...who made me love you? Therefore, I can only accept your shamelessness."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and a feeling of aftermath came to his mind, and then he asked: "Then you will not leave me?"


    Luo Bingyan whitened him and said, "I gave you Bingqing Yujie''s body, how can I leave you?"


    Before Lin Huan was happy, she asked, "Apart from Manru, Axun, and Zhao Qingya, do you have any other women?"


    After speaking, she fixed Lin Huan''s eyes with scrutiny.


    Lin Huan was silent.


    In addition to the women Luo Bingyan said, he also has Han Yun, Fei Yueye, and...Shao Yuqing.


    It''s just that the relationship between these three women and him is too special, so he can''t confess to Luo Bingyan now, but he can''t lie to Luo Bingyan, so he can only use silence instead.


    "It seems there are still..." Luo Bingyan became bitter again.


    Lin Huan sighed and reproached himself: "Bingyan, I''m sorry, I...I can''t tell you yet. If you can make you feel better by scolding and hitting me, I will accept them all."


    "Even if you leave me, I will accept it!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan closed his eyes and waited for Luo Bingyan''s final ruling.


    I don''t know how long it took, just when Lin Huan was about to open his eyes to take a peek, he suddenly felt a chill on his lips, and then a sweetness came from his mouth.


    "You..." Lin Huan opened his eyes, looked at Luo Bingyan who was close at hand, and asked in surprise: "You forgive me?"


    Luo Bingyan said with a blushing face: "What a fool, I said just now that I can''t leave you, so I asked!"


    Lin Huan was suddenly overwhelmed by ecstasy, but before he could react, Luo Bingyan stretched out his jade hand and said, "Where is the ring?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then took out the Eternal Heart and put it on her ring finger.


    "Now, this is equivalent to the token of love you gave me." Luo Bingyan looked at the Eternal Heart Diamond Ring with satisfaction, and then said: "In order to punish you, you must satisfy me tonight."


    After speaking, she stood up shyly and said, "I''ll take a shower first."


    After hearing these few words, Lin Huan was stunned. The overbearing female president unexpectedly said such words, did he hear it right?


    After a brief period of confusion, he stood up and held Luo Bingyan''s jade hand, then put her in his arms, panting and saying: "Wash it later, I want you now."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan hugged Luo Bingyan and walked quickly to the bed.


    After Lin Huan put Luo Bingyan on the ground lightly, he said, "Bingyan, turn around and hold the bed with both hands."


    Luo Bingyan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Why?"


    Lin Huan blinked and smirked, "You''ll know later."


    Luo Bingyan instantly realized what he was going to do, but she still blushed and turned around, bending over to support the bed.


    "Is this all right?" Luo Bingyan asked with a trembling voice, turning his head.


    Looking at Bingyan''s puckered butt, Lin Huan swallowed and said, "Yes."


    When the voice fell, he quickly lifted the restraint on his body, and then tremblingly lifted the skirt of the black evening dress, and then, a soft buttocks wrapped in white lace underwear appeared in his line of sight...

 Chapter 581： Fired "six shots" in a row

    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed again. After a long while, Lin Huan said in a aching voice, "Bingyan, you...really beautiful!"


    "Ah?" Luo Bingyan was taken aback now, she was facing Lin Huan now, how did he see her beauty?


    Just as she was stunned, she felt a pair of warm palms climbing on her soft buttocks.


    Under the stimulation of the palms of both hands, Luo Bingyan only felt a burst of electric current spread all over his body, and his legs became soft and weak, and when he lowered, he would fall down.


    "Stay steady~"


    Lin Huan held her willow waist like lightning and said with a narrow smile.


    Luo Bing''s face flushed with shame, and he gasped lightly: "You... badass."


    "Is this a bad guy?" Lin Huan gave a smirk, then let go of her waist and gently untied her.


    Then he said, "What I want to do next is really bad, are you ready?"


    Luo Bingyan firmly supported the bed, bit her lip and nodded and said, "Quasi...Ready."


    "call"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, and then slowly pressed her body down.


    With a soft cry, the suite was filled with spring scenery...


    I don''t know how long it took, the two people who had already moved from the ground to the bed stopped their movements. After a while, Lin Huan said, "Bing Yan, I love you so much, you must never leave me."


    Luo Bingyan buried his head on Lin Huan''s chest, panting lightly and said, "Lin Huan, I love you so much, I will always be yours..."


    The battle just now gave Luo Bingyan great satisfaction, and his body was extremely soft.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to do anything, she wanted to lie quietly in Lin Huan''s arms until she was old.


    After the two stayed warm in bed for a while, Luo Bingyan recovered a bit of strength, and then she sat up and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Because of Lin Huan''s evil taste, she didn''t even take off her evening dress just now. Now she is slimy, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Okay." Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "I will hold you over."


    "Huh?" Luo Bingyan was stunned.


    "Ah what, your husband, I want to take a mandarin duck bath with you!" After saying that, Lin Huan hugged Luo Bingyan and walked towards the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    "My wife, I don''t think you are clean here, I will rub it for you."


    "Well...it''s also a bit dirty here, come, my husband will help you wash it."


    "My wife, if you can''t reach your back, I will come."


    "Wife..."


    "Old...husband..."


    "Huh? What do you call me?"


    "I call your husband..."


    "Wife, you are finally willing to call my husband, I am so touched, come, I will rub your back."


    "Husband, wait a minute, I...I want to..."


    "Really?"


    "Really...oh..."


    The spring in the bathroom is endless...


    I don''t know how long it took, the sound of "pop" in the bathroom stopped, and after a while, the sound of running water stopped.


    "Click"


    After the bathroom door was opened, Lin Huan walked out from inside holding Luo Bingyan, who was not in a strand.


    At this moment, the face of the overbearing female president Qingguo Qingcheng was covered with red clouds, and the delicate and white skin was also blushing, beautiful and delicious.


    She buried her head deeply on Lin Huan''s chest, and let him hold herself to the bed.


    After going to bed, the two stayed warm for a while. When they recovered a bit of strength, Luo Bingyan said: "Husband, I want to squeeze you out, so that you can''t have the energy to love other women."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then jokingly said: "Then you will be disappointed. Your husband and I are iron-struck bodies. If you are tortured in every possible way, you won''t be half tired."


    Luo Bingyan was not convinced immediately: "I don''t believe it!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smirk: "Then you try."


    As soon as the voice landed, Luo Bingyan rode on him, then raised his **** and sat down fiercely...


    With a soft cry, another great war began...


    In the following time, the two fought four more times. Under the guidance of Lin Huan, the domineering female president unlocked many poses.


    The things that I didn¡¯t dare to think about before were all realized tonight.


    In the end, she really couldn''t stand Lin Huan''s constant conquests, and started begging for mercy.


    After the war, Lin Huan was also a little tired, but in order to maintain his dignity as a man, Lin Huan still said: "Now you know that your husband is amazing, right?"


    Luo Bingyan, who was weighed down by Lin Huan, said weakly, "I know... I know, my husband... the best."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Dare to provoke her husband next time?"


    Luo Bingyan blushed and said, "No... I dare not."


    Seeing her admit defeat, Lin Huan smiled with satisfaction, reached out and patted Luo Bingyan''s soft buttocks, "turned over and got off the horse", and lay on the bed and gasped for breath.


    After a long while, Lin Huan got up and said, "My wife, I will teach you another gong."


    "Huh?" Luo Bingyan, who was still immersed in the wonderful aftertaste, was taken aback for a moment, and then became anticipating.


    Hasn''t Lin Huan passed the gong to herself before, why should he pass the gong again?


    After becoming a martial arts master, Luo Bingyan''s physique has been greatly improved, even if he works for a long time, he will not feel tired or body aches.


    Although she has never actually fought, she thinks that with her current strength, ordinary punks can''t get close at all, so she rarely wears bodyguards when she goes out now.


    Because of this, Luo Bingyan was both surprised and looking forward to what Lin Huan said about passing the power.


    Who doesn''t want to be stronger?


    "Hey, your husband''s current strength has improved than before, so I can help you become a master of martial arts."


    After speaking, Lin Huan explained the classification of the lower martial artists.


    Luo Bingyan immediately beamed his eyes after listening, "In other words, as long as I become a martial arts master, I can be unafraid of ordinary firearms?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "It can be understood this way, but some powerful modern guns can still kill you."


    "But...no one should qiang you."


    "Who said that." Luo Bingyan said unwillingly immediately: "Someone shot me six consecutive shots just now."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted somewhere, but considering Luo Bingyan''s physical endurance, he had to suppress the evil fire in his heart, patted her **** and said, "I will take care of you another day."


    Because it was too late, Lin Huan didn''t tell Luo Bingyan more, so he bought a copy of "Zhen Wu" in the system mall and spent 2000 points, and began to pass on the merits to Luo Bingyan like last time.


    After the transmission was over, Luo Bingyan felt the surging True Qi fluctuations in his body, and the physical energy he had consumed after the successive battles with Lin Huan was instantly replenished, even more energetic than in his heyday!


    Feeling his own state, Luo Bing said with a smile of joy and expectation: "The president just said that I want to drain you, I will do what I say."


    When the voice fell, she rode on Lin Huan again, lifted her **** and then sat down.


    After a tender cry, Luo Bingyan said: "Continue to shoot me the seventh shot..."


    In an instant, the room was filled with spring again...

 Chapter 582： The abilities of the killer king

    At six o''clock in the morning, Lin Huan woke up from a light sleep.


    He first glanced at Luo Bingyan who was still asleep, then kissed her red lips softly, then quietly got up, put on clothes, and left the suite.


    Although he was constantly squeezed by the Bingyan Goddess last night and early this morning, he still released the domain, always paying attention to the movement of the area where Babru was located.


    Even when he went to bed, he remained vigilant, but fell asleep lightly, not daring to sleep completely.


    Fortunately, no accidents happened during this period, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Can you imagine a scene where Lin Huan lifts up his pants and ran to fight with people after halfway through the work?


    When he came to the corridor of Babru''s suite, Lin Huan saw the three Situ Mingjing who were seriously performing security tasks.


    At the same time, the three of them also saw the appearance of Lin Huan. At the moment, Situ Mingjing, Chen Lei and Gong Bin saluted together: "Captain!"


    Lin Huan nodded, walked over and said, "Everyone has worked hard, go back and rest, leave it to me here."


    The three Situ Mingjing were taken aback for a moment, and then said: "We took a rest in the middle of the night, so we are not tired."


    "Yes, Captain, you should be the one who is tired, right?" Gong Bin blinked and said with a narrow smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, Situ Mingjing immediately showed a meaningful smile, and even the honest Chen Lei touched the back of his head and laughed.


    With a twitch of Lin Huan''s mouth, he rewarded Gong Bin with a chestnut and said, "Just what you know!"


    Then he glanced at the three of them, and said in a deep voice, "Go back and rest. It is enough to have me here."


    With Lin Huan''s insistence, the three of Situ Mingjing had to return to their respective rooms to rest.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, Babru ran out of breakfast, and then escorted him down to a single-family villa 3 kilometers away from the Crowne Plaza Hotel under the **** of the day penalty team.


    This villa was rented out by ZF in Tianhai City. It has 12 rooms, 8 bathrooms, and a large swimming pool. The living and entertainment facilities are very complete.


    The Babru couple, his secretary, bodyguards, and the 8 members of the Heaven Punishment Squad can all live here. In this way, Babru''s safety can be greatly guaranteed.


    After everyone settled down, Lin Huan called Luo Bingyan and explained the situation.


    Luo Bingyan naturally understood this very well. As Lin Huan''s woman, she must support Lin Huan''s work.


    Just after finishing the call with Luo Bingyan, Lin Huan received a call from Han Qianshan. He was taken aback for a moment, and then connected the phone and said, "Han Longtou, are you looking for me?"


    On the phone, Han Qianshan said in a deep voice, "Lin Huan, the identity of the female assassin you caught yesterday has been found out. She is Caitlin, nicknamed the Thousand Faces Girl, and she is an A-level powerhouse."


    "What then?" Lin Huan was a little puzzled. If that''s just the case, it shouldn''t be necessary for the leader to call and inform in person, right?


    Han Qianshan solemnly said: "Then, she is still the woman of Reinhardt, King of Killers. You should know this too."


    "Yes, she did tell me." Lin Huan frowned slightly: "So, what are you going to do with her?"


    Han Qianshan said: "I plan to use her to make a deal with Reinhardt."


    "Deal?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion: "Are you going to let her go? Please, that''s the woman I just caught after I''ve lost all my strength, boss, you can''t just let her go like this. "


    "When did I say to let her go?" Han Qianshan immediately laughed and scolded.


    Lin Huan is even more puzzled. If Caitlin is not released in exchange, what deal can Reinhardt make with Dragon Shadow?


    When he was puzzled, Han Qianshan explained: "Mr. Baburu has been offered a reward. Under the temptation of 10 million dollars, there will definitely be assassins coming to assassinate him."


    "If Reinhardtken would help out, Mr. Barbru would have temporary safety."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and asked in a little surprise: "Reinhardt has such a great ability, can the Killer''s House cancel the mission?"


    In his impression, the Killer¡¯s House is a very powerful killer platform. There seems to be no power or individual in this world that can influence the Killer¡¯s House.


    Even if Reinhardt has the nickname of the Assassin King, it is impossible for the Assassin''s House to cancel the tasks that have been released, unless he is the employer behind the scenes or the boss of the Assassin''s House.


    Han Qianshan laughed and said: "You think too much, Reinhardt can''t let the Assassin''s House cancel the mission, but he can announce that he has taken the mission."


    "What about then?" Lin Huan wanted to pull all Han Qianshan''s hair off now!


    If there is something that can''t be finished in one breath, he has to ask one sentence before answering one sentence. It''s very anxious!


    Han Qianshan said: "Then other killers will avoid this task."


    Having said that, there was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Lin Huan twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with an anger, "...Han Longtou, can you finish speaking in one breath?!"


    "Haha, you kid, are you impatient?" Han Qianshan chuckled, and then said: "Do you think the nickname of the Killer King Reinhardt is for nothing?"


    "As long as he took over the task, no one in the killer world would dare to grab this task."


    "Once someone rushes to complete this task in front of him, that person will be hunted and killed endlessly by him!"


    "In the past ten years or so, many killers who robbed him of his mission have proved this with their lives, and there is no exception."


    After hearing what Han Qianshan said, Lin Huan took a breath and said, "I''m going, Reinhardt is so hanging?"


    Anyone who is a killer must have his own ability to hide his identity, and if he is easily found out, he is not worthy of being a killer.


    However, Reinhardt was able to find out the killer who had robbed him of his mission and kill it himself. This ability was a bit scary.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to trade Caitlin with him." Han Qianshan stopped Lin Huan''s appetite, and then said: "As far as I know, Reinhardt likes this woman very much. If I use Caitlin''s In exchange for life safety, let him temporarily take over this task, he should not refuse."


    "Temporarily take it?" Lin Huan was confused again.


    "Yes, for the time being." Han Qianshan explained: "The Killer''s House has regulations. If a killer has not completed a task for more than three months after taking over, he will automatically lose the qualification to complete the task. "


    "So, Reinhardt can only temporarily take over the task of assassinating Mr. Barbru for three months. After more than three months, other assassins will be able to do this task again."


    "But by then, Mr. Babru has already returned to Matoso, so his safety has nothing to do with our Dragon Shadow."


    After hearing his explanation, Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and said in secret: "But it has something to do with Xiaoye!"


    However, he changed his mind. It was good to be able to obtain three months of temporary security for Baburu. Maybe in these three months, he had already completed the task of the black hand behind the scenes?


    It''s just...Speaking of which, Han Qianshan is going to let the blonde beautiful girl Axi!

 Chapter 583： Money and fate

    "Hey, Longtou Han, Boss Han, shall we say something reliable?" Lin Huan said helplessly: "Just now you said you didn''t plan to release Caitlin, and now you are talking about taking her life to safety with Reinha. Special deals, isn''t this a contradiction?"


    "Who said the contradiction?" Han Qianshan teased: "I just said not to kill her, but I didn''t say to let her go."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, then said, "Jiang is still hot!"


    "Learn something." Han Qianshan smiled triumphantly, and then said: "I told you this in advance, because I am afraid that you will be under too much pressure."


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said, "Cut, what pressure can I have?"


    Regardless of his disdain, he was still very moved.


    Killers came to assassinate Babur for two days in a row. Who knows how many killers will appear in the future?


    Although Lin Huan is not afraid of those who are only A-level killers, it will always be annoying if the number of times increases, and he can''t really protect Babru personally every day.


    As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no thousand days to guard against a thief. Tensing one''s nerves every day can make a person mentally breakdown.


    This is all right, as long as Reinhardt agrees to Han Qianshan''s deal, at least during this time Lin Huan doesn''t have to worry about a killer coming to assassinate Babru, he also has time to deal with other things.


    After finishing the conversation with Han Qianshan, Lin Huan got up and set up security tasks for Situ Mingjing and others.


    In the afternoon, Lin Huan received a call from Han Qianshan again.


    On the phone, he learned that Han Qianshan had reached a deal with Reinhardt on the condition that Caitlin be released in three months.


    Lin Huan immediately asked in surprise, "Do you really plan to release her in three months?"


    Han Qianshan smiled and said, "Of course not, but in these three months I will be able to keep her delicious and delicious."


    Lin Huan yelled immediately: "Damn, Boss Han, you are really shameless!"


    He never expected that Han Qianshan would tease the man with the title of King of Killers. It was a bit shameless to do so.


    "What shamelessness? This is wretched! Didn''t Senior Feng teach you?" Han Qianshan scolded with a smile.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then a picture of Li Qingshan wearing flip-flops appeared in his mind, which was indeed a bit wretched.


    Just listen to Han Qianshan continue to say: "Senior Feng said when he founded the three special departments, don''t pay too much attention to credibility with the enemy. When it''s trivial, be trivial."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then spit out in his heart: "I''m squeezing it, it''s worthy of being my master, you can say such shameless things so confidently, awesome!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan immediately told Babru the good news, and Babru was overjoyed when he heard it.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I might have been assassinated by the assassin..."


    When talking about this, Baburu showed a look of fear on his face. After a while, he continued: "Mr. Lin, please help me find the man behind the scenes as soon as possible, please!"


    When the voice fell, he held Lin Huan''s hand, bowed to salute and straightened up, looking at Lin Huan''s eyes expectantly.


    Babru used the honorific name "you" for Lin Huan for the first time, and bowed to him to show his respect and dependence on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan patted his hand, nodded and said, "I will do my best."


    After receiving Lin Huan''s reconfirmation, Babru let out a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t have to worry too much about being assassinated in the next three months, he still had to face successive assassinations after three months, unless he could find out the behind-the-scenes in these three months.


    And he believed that Lin Huan would not let himself down! However, he should also do something to make Lin Huan pay attention to this matter.


    Thinking of this, Babru asked: "Mr. Lin, does your fiancee, Ms. Luo Bingyan, also participate in this bidding?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a weird expression: "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Babru smiled: "Mr. Lin, we are friends now, right? Friends should help each other."


    "So?" Lin Huan''s expression became even more weird, and he seemed to guess what Babru was about to say.


    Babru shrugged and said with a smile: "As long as Ms. Luo''s bid price is not too outrageous, I can let her win the bid. This is my gift to Ms. Luo for you."


    After speaking, he blinked at Lin Huan, then patted Lin Huan on the shoulder, then turned around and went back to the room to rest.


    Looking at Baburu''s back, Lin Huan showed such a smile as expected.


    When Babru first asked this question, Lin Huan was wondering if the Minister of Commerce in Matoso wanted to make a deal with him.


    It is not a power-to-money transaction, nor a power-to-color transaction, but a money-to-life transaction.


    Babru used the mining rights of a large gold mine and US$20 million in cash in exchange for Lin Huan¡¯s finding the black man behind the scenes within three months.


    As he expected, Babru really took the initiative to provide benefits.


    After shaking his head and smiling, Lin Huan muttered to herself: "It seems that I am going to give the Bingyan Goddess a big surprise."


    When he thought of Luo Bingyan''s surprise look after learning that he had won the bid, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    Two days later, in the conference hall of the Crowne Plaza Hotel, the bidding for the rights of large-scale gold mining in Matoso Country will be held here.


    In the conference hall, many predators in the development of China''s gold mine have arrived here early, and Du Xiao is one of them.


    At this moment, Du Xiao was sitting in his seat drinking tea, and there was a thick portfolio on his right hand, which contained the tender documents for this tender.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sitting on his right hand asked: "Little Du, why didn''t your father come here in person for such a big bid?"


    He is also a gold mine owner, named Wang Sansheng, and has had several dealings with Du Xiao''s father Du Jianjun.


    Du Xiaojing smiled reservedly and said, "Uncle Wang, my dad wants me to experience it, so he left the tendering matters to me."


    "Oh?" Wang Sansheng raised his eyebrows, then smiled: "Then do you have confidence in this tender?"


    Du Xiao groaned and said: "There must be some confidence, otherwise I won''t come here in person. Presumably Uncle Wang is also quite sure of winning the bid?"


    Wang Sansheng laughed and did not speak, but the confident look on his face revealed his true thoughts.


    Just as the two were talking, a slim figure walked into the conference hall, and it was Luo Bingyan!


    As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of others.


    Immediately someone began to whisper.


    "Luo Bingyan is really here. Luoshen Group has no gold mining-related industries at all. Isn''t she afraid of a trip for nothing?"


    "Hey, who knows this? Maybe she just came here to meet her lover?"


    Luo Bingyan ignored what everyone was talking about her behind her back, and went straight to the place where the sign with her name was placed and sat down.


    Coincidentally, her position is on Du Xiao''s left.


    Looking at Luo Bingyan, who was sitting next to him, Du Xiao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "Mr. Luo, you are afraid that you have no hope of winning this bidding."

 Chapter 584： Du Xiaos ambition

    "Really?" Luo Bingyan didn''t even look at him, so he lightly opened his lips and said, "It seems that Mr. Du is very confident."


    When she was speaking, Luo Bingyan''s expression was very calm, she did not show any lack of confidence, but to be honest... there was nothing in her heart.


    After all, Luoshen Group has never developed a gold mine, but has an estimate of the general value of the gold mine. As for the cost of mining, transportation, and smelting, she is not as good as senior gold mine owners such as Wang Sansheng and Du Jianjun.


    Therefore, in the selection of the bid price, she can only give a price that she thinks is reasonable.


    Du Xiaojing nodded and said: "I can only say that it is okay, at least Bi Luo is always more certain."


    Luo Bingyan gave a light "Oh" and said nothing.


    This kind of reaction made Du Xiao feel sulky in his throat, with nowhere to vent.


    After a long while, Du Xiao returned the suffocating pressure to his stomach and said, "Mr. Luo, we could have become friends, right?"


    Luo Bingyan said ambiguously: "Perhaps, if you didn''t speak harshly to my fiance."


    Du Xiao''s tone was stagnant, and then she smiled and said, "This is a misunderstanding, and I''ve been humbly like Mr. Lin, haven''t I?"


    "So... President Luo, can we still be friends?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Luo Bingyan was really puzzled at this moment. Why did Du Xiao want to be his friend? What is his purpose?


    Du Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Mr Luo should know that the gold mining business is very profitable, so he wanted to open up this field, right?"


    Luo Bingyan lightly nodded his forehead and said, "What then?"


    Du Xiao glanced around, then approached Luo Bingyan, and said softly: "If Mr. Luo is willing to be my friend, after I win the bid, I can sell a part of Mr. Luo''s shares, which are original shares."


    While speaking, he twitched his nose slightly greedily, and was immediately overwhelmed by the charming fragrance from Luo Bingyan''s body.


    At the moment Du Xiao looked at Luo Bingyan''s gaze, and at the same time secretly made up his mind: "No matter how much you pay, I will put this woman under my body, I swear!"


    Luo Bingyan moved her body aside, pulled away from Du Xiao, frowned and asked, "Why?"


    Du Xiao leaned back in his chair, shrugged and said, "If you have money, everyone makes money! I believe President Yiluo''s business acumen will definitely not give up this opportunity, right?"


    Although Du Xiao deliberately lowered his voice when speaking, his words were still heard by Wang Sansheng on the side.


    At the moment, Wang Sansheng frowned and said in secret: "Listening to Du Xiao''s meaning, it seems that this tender is already in his bag. Where does he get the confidence?"


    Not only did Wang Sansheng think so, but Luo Bingyan also had the same doubts in his heart.


    Du Xiao dared to say such words, it shows that he is very confident in winning the bid this time, but this kind of bidding can be achieved without confidence.


    There are too many factors affecting the winning of the bid. Before the bidder announces the result, no one is sure to say that he will win the bid.


    Seeing Luo Bingyan''s silence, Du Xiao chuckled lightly: "Luo can always think about it first. My promise is always valid."


    After speaking, he retracted his gaze to look at Luo Bingyan, picked up the teacup and drank the tea calmly.


    In his opinion, Luo Bingyan is a businessman. Since he is a businessman, everything is easy to talk about in the face of interests.


    If there is a big cake of billions or even billions in front of her, how will she choose? What price will she pay for this choice?


    Moreover, what Du Xiao said was just being "friends" with her, and didn''t mean to spoil her relationship with Lin Huan. In this case, she should not be so repulsive.


    At the thought of Luo Bingyan''s commitment to herself in order to gain benefits, Du Xiao''s whole body was bursting with blood.


    After a while, Luo Bingyan asked, "What kind of friend do you want to be with me?"


    Du Xiao raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "As long as it doesn''t affect the relationship between you and Mr. Lin, you can be any kind of friend. If Mr. Luo is sincere enough, then I can also show the greatest sincerity."


    Luo Bingyan stroked his forehead bangs, looked at him with amorous feelings and said, "For example?"


    When she looked at it like this, Du Xiao felt that his whole body was a little numb, and at the same time a sense of ecstasy rose in his heart.


    Seeing Luo Bingyan''s appearance, there is a way for this!


    Du Xiao exhausted all his energy to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and then he said: "For example...I can sell half of the shares to President Luo at the lowest price. That way, President Luo can lie down. Make billions."


    When talking about the two words "lying down", Du Xiao deliberately pronounced it very heavily, and at the same time there was a suggestive look on his face.


    "Oh?" Luo Bingyan picked it up beautifully, and asked deeply, "Is there such a good thing?"


    Du Xiao suppressed his ecstasy, pretending to be calm and said: "Yes, as long as I can become friends with Mr. Luo, I can pay any price."


    Wang Sansheng let out a cold snort in his heart, and his perception of Luo Bingyan was reduced a lot.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Bingyan, who looked icy and clean, was also the kind of woman who sacrificed her body for profit. It was really disappointing!


    But... this is also good. If Wang Sansheng wins the bid later, will he have a chance to kiss Fangze of Luo Bingyan, one of the three beauties in Jiangnan?


    Thinking of this, Wang Sansheng''s heart also became hot.


    Just as the two men were thinking about each other, Luo Bingyan put away his smile, and said coldly, "Sorry, I have no interest in being friends with you."


    "Moreover, I don''t think you can win the bid."


    Luo Bingyan turned his head after speaking.


    Du Xiao only felt that a basin of cold water was poured on him immediately, extinguishing the ecstasy in his heart, and instantly cooling his blood, which was already hot enough to explode.


    After a long while, Du Xiao knew that he had been played by Luo Bingyan, and a feeling of shame rose from his heart: "Luo Bingyan, you will regret your choice today!"


    Luo Bingyan seemed to have not heard it, and took out her mobile phone to play with Xiaoxiaole.


    Seeing that she ignored him, Du Xiao was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and said: "Okay! I think it''s impossible for me to win the bid, right? Then I''ll show it to you!"


    After saying this, he also turned his head back, suffocating anger and waiting for the start of the tender meeting.


    After another ten minutes or so, Babru and his secretary arrived at the conference hall under the protection of the Heaven Punishment Team.


    After sitting on the rostrum, Babru said: "Welcome to all Chinese friends, now I announce that the tender will officially begin!"


    In the following time, Du Xiao, Wang Sansheng, Luo Bingyan and others walked over and handed the tender documents to Babru''s secretary.


    After everyone handed in the bidding documents, it was time for the bidding session.


    After the bidding is over, Babru will announce in public or another day who won the bid!

 Chapter 585： Tender results announced (third update)

    Under the expectation of everyone, Babru¡¯s secretary Micklay stood up, picked up a portfolio in front of him, opened it, and took out the bidding book contained in it.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he handed the tender to Zhang Jia, a translator.


    The bid was in Chinese, and most of the people present were Chinese. If Mikley was to sing the bid, I am afraid that not many people would understand it.


    Zhang Jia accepted the bid and started singing the bid under the supervision of the notary.


    It is the first time for Lin Huan to participate in this kind of occasion. He is still curious about the bidding process, but he is not very familiar with some professional terms such as mining plans, environmental protection measures, and safety measures.


    However, he understood the bid quotas of various companies. For example, the bid quota of Xia Changzhi of the Xia Group was 3.5 billion Chinese currency, and Wang Sansheng¡¯s bid amount was 3.8 billion Chinese currency. Most are hovering around 3.5 billion.


    While Lin Huan was listening with gusto, Mikley picked up the tender document given by Du Xiao and handed it to Zhang Jia.


    After introducing the mining plan, environmental protection measures, and safety measures given by the Dushi Group, Zhang Jianian said: "The bid amount given by the Dushi Group is 4.5 billion Chinese currency."


    "Wow"


    As soon as this bid amount was read out by him, it immediately caused a sensation among the bosses who came to bid.


    The gold mine for this tender is a large-scale gold mine with a reserve of 50 tons. According to the standards of the gold mining industry, if you want to buy a gold mine for mining, you need to pay one third of the total value of the gold mine reserves.


    According to the current gold price, the total value of this gold mine is about 12 billion yuan, but considering that Batoso is located in southern Africa and is still in constant war, both mining and transportation are more difficult than normal.


    Although Batoso now has a new king and is fairly stable, who knows if there will be another war in the future?


    Once the war broke out, the money they had invested was lost.


    Therefore, the previous highest bid amount was 3.8 billion given by Wang Sansheng, and the bid amount of other CEOs was even less, basically around 3.5 billion.


    And Du Xiao directly increased 700 million yuan on the basis of this highest bid!


    700 million Chinese currency! This is not a small amount!


    Is he crazy?


    Du Xiao was very satisfied with the reactions of the other bosses, but he was more concerned about Luo Bingyan''s reaction, so he turned his head and looked at Luo Bingyan for the first time.


    But to his disappointment, Luo Bingyan only frowned, and then returned to the expressionless expression before.


    Du Xiao was itching with hatred, and cursed secretly in his heart: "Pretend, continue to pretend, I see when you can pretend."


    In his opinion, Luo Bingyan must have been shocked by her pride, but she didn''t want to show it.


    Thinking of this, Du Xiao smiled lightly: "Mr. Luo, I said before that I have won the bidding this time. Should you believe it now?"


    Luo Bingyan looked ahead and didn''t mean to pay attention to him.


    But she also knew that Du Xiao did not speak big words, because if nothing else, Du Xiao''s 4.5 billion should be the highest bid amount.


    For a small country like Batoso, environmental protection measures and safety measures are not as important as money.


    In this way, Du Xiao won the gold mining rights with confidence.


    Seeing Luo Bingyan not speaking, Du Xiao smiled proudly: "Mr. Luo, why bother with money? Although your family has a big business, wouldn''t it be better to make more money?"


    "What''s more, if you cooperate with me, what you can earn will not be a small amount."


    Luo Bingyan finally couldn''t stand his repeated harassment, turned his head and said in a cold voice, "Aren''t you afraid that all the money will be lost?"


    Du Xiao sneered and said, "Wealth and wealth are in danger. How many of us are businessmen who don''t take risks?"


    "If President Luo is willing to cooperate, I can sell 50% of Luo''s shares, and what Luo needs to pay is only 1.8 billion plus your''friendship''."


    "This condition is already very good, isn''t it?"


    After speaking, Du Xiao''s face showed expectation.


    He paid such a big price, bearing the serious consequences of being beaten by his old man after returning, just to get Luo Bingyan''s body!


    And he believed that this condition he put forward was enough to impress Luo Bingyan!


    Lin Huan, who was standing behind Baburu, had already noticed the movement on Du Xiao''s side. He raised his eyebrows and stared at Du Xiao with murderous intent.


    With Lin Huan''s ear power, all the words Du Xiao said just now were heard into his ears.


    He didn''t expect that he had already warned Du Xiao, and Du Xiao even dared to have an attempt at Bing Yan, what a bravery!


    Du Xiao felt Lin Huan''s gaze, and immediately he tightened, and then glared back provocatively.


    Just as he thought before, as long as he didn''t break the law, Lin Huan couldn''t do anything to himself even if he was a third-level police inspector from Guoan.


    If he had a relationship with Luo Bingyan, could Lin Huan kill him? Unless Lin Huan doesn''t want to live anymore!


    Seeing Du Xiao dared to provoke herself, Lin Huan''s expression became clear, and then she laughed silently.


    "Very good, I don''t think I can do anything with you, right?"


    After whispering in his heart, Lin Huan had already made up his mind to teach Du Xiao a lesson he will never forget!


    Luo Bingyan also saw Lin Huan''s murderous gaze, she shook her head worriedly, and then silently opened her mouth and said, "Husband, trust me."


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and then replied silently, "Well, I have always believed in you, wife."


    After seeing Lin Huan''s response, Luo Bingyan smiled slightly, then turned to Du Xiao and said coldly: "Sorry, my friendship can''t be bought with profit or money."


    "And to be honest, a man like you... makes me feel disgusting!"


    Luo Bingyan picked up Kun Bao and got up to leave here.


    Du Xiao''s complexion suddenly became incomparable. He paid such a high price, but he still couldn''t conquer Luo Bingyan. This result made him very annoyed!


    At this moment, Zhang Jia received the Luoshen Group¡¯s bid. After reading the previous long list of various mining measures, he said: "The bid amount given by the Luoshen Group is 3.4 billion."


    This number did not exceed the expectations of others. Luo Bingyan''s first involvement in the gold mining industry must not dare to be too radical.


    Because Luo Bingyan''s bid was the last to be taken out, it was Bablu''s turn to speak next.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s expectation, Babru stood up and said in blunt Chinese language: "Ms. Luo, please wait."


    Luo Bingyan, who was about to reach the door, stopped in confusion and turned around.


    Babru said with the help of an interpreter: "I will announce the result of the bid now, and Mr. Luo will leave after listening to the result."


    Luo Bingyan frowned, then nodded.


    Others who participated in the bidding immediately became puzzled, and Babru¡¯s announcement of the bidding results on the spot had already surprised them. He even let Luo Bingyan stay.


    Could it be... Luo Bingyan won the bid this time?


    how is this possible! Luo Bingyan only offered a bid of 3.4 billion, which was a full 1.1 billion lower than Du Xiao''s 4.5 billion.


    Unless Babru''s brain is funny, or the mathematics is not well studied, Luo Bingyan will never win the bid!


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Babru said: "I announce that this time the winning bid is the Luoshen Group!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 586： Special relationship

    After Babru announced the results of the bid, there was a long silence in the conference hall.


    No one could guess that the winning bidder would be Luo Bingyan, and even Luo Bingyan himself did not expect this result.


    Just as everyone thought before, Luo Bingyan''s bid amount was 3.4 billion, while Du Xiao''s bid amount was 4.5 billion, a difference of 1.1 billion between the two!


    Moreover, Luo Bingyan''s mining plan, environmental protection measures, and safety measures are not much better than Du Xiao''s.


    Even after careful analysis, Luo Bingyan''s plans and measures are slightly inferior to Du Xiao''s.


    In contrast, Babru said that Luo Bingyan should not choose to win the bid!


    And looking at the situation just now, Babru didn''t even consider it, so he chose Luo Bingyan to win the bid.


    What does this show? This shows that Luo Bingyan''s winning of the bid has been decided by default! People like them are here to accompany you!


    Suddenly, a weird atmosphere began to spread among the bosses who came to bid, with shame, helplessness, and a touch of loss.


    At this moment, Du Xiao, who was still the subject of everyone''s attention, appeared with a green face.


    "boom"


    Everyone was immediately attracted by the muffled sound. When people saw the angry color on Du Xiao''s face, someone immediately said: "It seems that Du Xiao is very dissatisfied with this result. There is a good show here. "


    Another boss surnamed Liu sneered: ¡°If I change, I¡¯m Du Xiao, and I¡¯ll be light on the table.¡±


    Hearing this, Xia Changzhi on the side immediately shook his head and said, "What''s the use of slapped on the table? The result is doomed and cannot be changed at all."


    Mr. Liu snorted coldly: "Even if the result cannot be changed, I have to let this black foreigner give an explanation. You can''t just play us like fools!"


    At the moment, someone agreed: "Yes, yeah, this is China, this is our territory, we can''t just let people have fun like this!"


    Just as the bosses were whispering, Du Xiao shouted: "Mr. Baburu, I am not satisfied with this result!"


    After listening to the interpretation of the translator, Babru asked calmly: "Why is Mr. Du not convinced?"


    Du Xiao took a deep breath and said loudly: "I want to know why Mr. Babru chose to let Luoshen Group win the bid and what are the criteria?"


    As soon as he said this, the other bosses also looked at Baburu.


    Babru smiled and said, "It seems that Mr. Du has doubts about my choice."


    "Exactly!" Du Xiao said with a solemn expression, and said in a deep voice: "Generally speaking, the tenderer must consider all aspects of the mining plan, environmental protection and safety measures given by the tenderer, as well as the bid amount and other factors."


    "After several trade-offs, the winning bidder will be selected."


    "I wonder if Mr. Barbur agrees with what I said?"


    Babru nodded and said, "It is true."


    He was able to sit on the position of Minister of Commerce of Matoso, naturally because he was the king''s own son, and on the other hand, he did have commercial talents.


    He is also very clear about the bidding process and the principle of selecting the winning bidder, so he agrees with what Du Xiao said.


    Du Xiao immediately sneered and said: "Then I want to ask, where does Mr. Barbur think Luoshen Group''s bidding advantage?"


    "Is the mining plan better than our Du''s, or is the environmental protection and safety measures stronger than ours''s?"


    "You never think that 3.4 billion is more than 4.5 billion?"


    After saying this, Du Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, and the ha ha sound of anger suddenly echoed in the conference hall.


    The other bidders also looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    Du Xiao''s question is very sharp, they have to see what answer Babru will give!


    Then, some bidders turned their attention to Luo Bingyan. They were curious about the relationship between Luo Bingyan and Babru, and they could win the bid with a bid of 3.4 billion!


    Luo Bingyan was also at a loss at this moment. After listening to the bids of other bidders, she knew that she was unlikely to win the bid.


    So after being harassed by Du Xiao repeatedly, she chose to get up and leave the venue.


    In the end she won the bid!


    And her instinct told her that Babru''s choice should have a lot to do with her fianc¨¦ Lin Huan.


    But Lin Huan is only the security personnel responsible for protecting Baburu, how could he have the ability to influence Baburu''s decision on such an important matter?


    Under the expectation of everyone, Babru said: "Mr. Du''s words are indeed very reasonable, but this is only the truth of your Huaxia."


    "For us Matoso, friendship between friends trumps everything."


    Everyone was shocked when he said this. Friendship between friends? Is there really any special relationship between Babulu and Luo Bingyan?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of some bidders looking at Lin Huan became weird.


    Under everyone''s weird gazes, Lin Huan''s expression did not change in any way, and she was so calm that she could no longer be calm.


    His reaction made everyone''s eyes even more weird.


    At the moment, many people thought, "Damn, this buddy Lin Huan is okay, his fiancee brought him such a big green hat, he can still be so calm, awesome!"


    After the initial shock, Du Xiao first looked back at Luo Bingyan with a contemptuous look, then turned to look at Lin Huan with a mocking look, and finally said: "It turns out that Mr. Barbru has been with Luo in general. A''deep'' friendship has developed between them, and Du admire and admire it!"


    When talking about the word "profound", Du Xiao deliberately increased his tone, and the profound meaning was self-evident.


    At the moment, many bidders looked at each other and laughed.


    Seeing everyone reacting strangely, Babru was taken aback for a moment, and then he knew that what he said just now caused a misunderstanding.


    In order to avoid annoying Lin Huanlin, Babru immediately explained: "I''m talking about the friendship with Mr. Lin Huanlin!"


    "Mr. Lin saved my life twice, and the bid amount offered by Ms. Luo, who is Mr. Lin''s fianc¨¦e, is not much different from yours. In that case, what is the problem with my choice of Luoshen Group?"


    After Zhang Jia translated his words, he immediately shocked the bidders present.


    It turns out that there is no special relationship between Babulu and Luo Bingyan. He chose Luoshen Group to win the bid completely because of Lin Huan''s face!


    Suddenly, the face of the bidder who had been staring at Lin Huan with weird eyes became hot.


    At the same time, some bidders began to look at Luo Bingyan with envy and jealousy.


    It took only 3.4 billion to win the mining rights of 50 tons of gold reserves. Luo Bingyan made a lot of money this time!


    Du Xiao shook his body even more, and his entire face turned into pig liver color.


    He made so much effort to win the tender without hesitating to increase the bid amount, but he was defeated by the friendship between Babru and Lin Huan.


    Thinking of the big things he had said to Luo Bingyan before, Du Xiao only felt pain in his face!

 Chapter 587： Dare not kill you?

    The other bidders that Babru explained had nothing to say.


    This is indeed China, but Baburu is also the Minister of Commerce of a country with independent sovereignty!


    No matter how strong the financial resources of these bidders are and no matter how complicated the network behind them is, they can''t get the slightest benefit in front of Babru.


    The result of Luoshen Group¡¯s winning of the bid cannot be changed. All other bidders can do is to congratulate Luo Bingyan.


    In the following time, people kept walking up to Luo Bingyan and saying congratulations to her.


    Luo Bingyan naturally accepted it all with a smile. When doing business, as long as the two are not deadly enemies, they must smile.


    The atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly became a joyous one. Everyone had real or artificial smiles on their faces, except for Du Xiao''s face.


    Today is an absolutely shameful day for Du Xiao. He was slapped in the face by someone who said big words, and his self-righteous speculation was directly stunned by the facts.


    Frustrated, useless, uncomfortable, all kinds of negative emotions are about to swallow Du Xiao, which makes him not want to stay here for a moment!


    So when Wang Sansheng, Xia Changzhi and others congratulated Luo Bingyan, Du Xiao walked out of the conference hall with a cold face.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, standing behind Baburu, and then said to Baburu: "Mr. Baburu, I have something to go out."


    Babru is also an individual, he guessed what Lin Huan wanted to do, and immediately nodded and smiled: "Okay, pay attention to proportion."


    After speaking, he winked at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled, nodded as a response, then he turned and left here.


    After coming out of the meeting room, Lin Huan saw Du Xiao who was waiting for the elevator at a glance, and at the same time the elevator door opened.


    As soon as Du Xiao stepped in, Lin Huan called out his name.


    "Du Xiao!"


    Du Xiao retracted his right leg, looking for reputation. The moment he saw Lin Huan, Du Xiao''s expression changed, and then he asked coldly: "You have something to do with me?"


    Lin Huan walked slowly to his side and said with a smile: "I have something I want to talk to you about. I wonder if Mr. Du will give you face?"


    "Oh?" Du Xiao raised his eyebrows, playing with a taste: "Mr. Lin is a great man who can influence the decision of the Minister of Commerce Matoso, how can I not give your face."


    "Speak, what can I do?"


    "This is not a place to talk, let me take you to a good place." When the voice fell, Lin Huan reached out and put his hand on his shoulder, half threatening to push him into the elevator.


    After entering the enclosed space of the elevator, Du Xiao immediately became nervous, but after he raised his head and looked at the monitor in the elevator, the nervousness disappeared.


    In broad daylight, with the hotel''s monitoring system, Lin Huan would definitely not dare to do anything excessive to him.


    Thinking of this, Du Xiao patted Lin Huan''s arm a little disgustingly, and asked coldly: "What are you going to do?"


    After pressing the button on the top floor, Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I just want to find a clean place to chat with you. Why, Mr. Du is scared?"


    "What am I afraid of?!" Du Xiaoser said liedly: "You are a national civil servant, don''t you dare to know the law and break the law?"


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Mr. Du is very smart."


    "Humph!" Du Xiao heard the irony, and immediately turned his head unhappy.


    While the two were talking, the elevator had already risen to the top floor. The moment the elevator door opened, Lin Huan hooked Du Xiao''s neck again and pulled him out.


    Du Xiao believed that Lin Huan did not dare to do anything to him, so he did not make any resistance or escape. Instead, he had a faint expectation in his heart.


    If Lin Huan did something to hurt him under impulse, wouldn''t Lin Huan violate the criminal law?


    As long as Lin Huan didn''t beat himself to death, he would find a relationship, not only would make Lin Huan not be able to keep his status as the third-level police inspector of National Security, but also send Lin Huan to prison.


    That way... Will Luo Bingyan continue to like Lin Huan?


    After thinking of this possibility, Du Xiao''s whole person became excited.


    Right now, Du Xiao began to plan how to provoke Lin Huan later, and let him shoot himself.


    Just when Du Xiao secretly planned, Lin Huan had taken him to the rooftop of the hotel.


    Lin Huan put down his hand, took a deep breath, and said slightly intoxicated: "The air is fresh and the scenery is beautiful. It''s a good place to talk."


    Du Xiao smiled coldly, and said, "Lin Huan, you didn''t bring me here to say such painless things, right?"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jokingly said: "It seems that Mr. Du guessed what I was going to talk to you?"


    "Haha." Du Xiao smiled up to the sky and said, "Does this still need to be guessed? Everyone can see that I am interested in Luo Bingyan and want to tease her. As her fiance, you will definitely feel angry."


    "How can an angry person just say something that doesn''t hurt or itchy to me?"


    "You must now want to beat me to get out of your anger. Come on, I''ll stand here. If you hit me casually, I will never fight back."


    Before saying these words, Du Xiao had secretly turned on the recording function of his phone. As long as he recorded the content of the conversation between the two, he could use it as evidence against Lin Huan!


    From this point, we can see that Du Xiao is indeed a very intelligent person.


    "Why should I hit you?" Lin Huan put away his smile, and said coldly: "Hit you will only dirty my hands."


    Du Xiao shook his head when he heard the words, and sneered, "Could it be possible that you still want to kill me, do you dare?"


    After speaking, he stared at Lin Huan''s eyes with a mocking look, full of provocation.


    Under his provocation, Lin Huan grinned and smiled silently.


    "What are you laughing at?" Du Xiao suddenly had a bad feeling, because Lin Huan''s smile really made him feel very scared.


    "I''m laughing at you idiot!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan reached out and pinched his neck like lightning, and lifted him up with a little effort.


    "Uh uh..."


    Du Xiao''s breathing was difficult due to Lin Huan''s pinching, and his face turned red. In fear, he immediately raised his whole strength to slap Lin Huan''s arm.


    But as an ordinary person, how can Du Xiao hurt Lin Huan? This level of slapping was like a tickling to Lin Huan, without threat at all.


    "Is this scared?" Lin Huan twitched his mouth, showing a cruel sneer, and then slowly walked to the edge of the roof with Du Xiao, and one step further, it was the 100-meter abyss!


    Lin Huan mentioned Du Xiao and said in a murderous manner: "I warned you before, don''t show up in front of Bingyan again, don''t you take my words to your ears."


    "You think I dare not kill you, so you provoke me unscrupulously, right?"


    "Frankly speaking, you are a reptile in my eyes. I don''t care about your life or death."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took a step forward again, and then released the right hand that pinched Du Xiao''s neck!

 Chapter 588： Fright and surprise (third more)

    "what!"


    The moment Lin Huan released his hand, Du Xiao''s body quickly fell down.


    At this moment, Du Xiao let out a terrified cry, stretched out his hands to grasp any thoughts that could pass through his mind.


    He thought that Lin Huan was just scaring himself, so when Lin Huan lifted him to the edge of the rooftop, he did not make a violent struggle.


    But what he never expected was that Lin Huan would really kill him!


    This was a murder, this was Chi Guoguo''s murder, and Lin Huan left too much evidence. Once he died, the police would soon find out that Lin Huan did it.


    Lin Huan faced only the death penalty next!


    So Du Xiao didn''t understand, why did Lin Huan do this? Why did he not hesitate to take his own life to kill himself? What is all this for?


    Another thought in Du Xiao''s mind was... he was about to die. He would definitely become a pool of fleshy mud from a height of hundreds of meters. There is no second possibility!


    But he doesn''t want to die, he still has a lot of time and money to squander, he hasn''t played enough with women, he hasn''t enjoyed enough of the extravagance of this world!


    If he were given another chance to come back, he would definitely not provoke Lin Huan this lunatic!


    "Snapped"


    Just when Du Xiao''s head was about to fall below the roof, a powerful hand grabbed his arm, and his body instantly stopped falling.


    At this moment, Du Xiao thought he had an illusion, but soon he discovered that it was not an illusion, it was true, and he was saved!


    Could it be that God came to the world?


    Thinking about this, Du Xiao raised his head and looked at the owner who was holding his hand, then he was stunned.


    The person who rescued him turned out to be... Lin Huan? !


    Lin Huan squatted on the ground, looking at Du Xiao condescendingly and asked, "Is it exciting just now?"


    Du Xiao''s teeth trembled and said, "You... why do you want to save me?"


    Lin Huan grinned and said: "The reason you have just said, because I dare not kill you."


    "How is it possible, I almost died just now!" Du Xiao felt that Lin Huan was a lunatic, a lunatic who didn''t play cards according to common sense!


    When he thought that Lin Huan would not dare to kill himself, Lin Huan released his hand and threw him off the roof.


    When he thought he was bound to die, Lin Huan reached out and rescued him.


    If he still dared to say that Lin Huan did not dare to kill himself, would Lin Huan release his hand again?


    If he continues to play like this, he will be scared to death even if he is not thrown to death!


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and mocked: "You were quite confident just now that I didn''t dare to kill you?"


    Du Xiao said without tears: "Brother Lin, Uncle Lin, I was wrong, I was really wrong this time, please forgive me, I will never provoke you again, and I will never again. He appeared in front of President Luo, please let me go, okay?"


    He was really scared this time. The impression Lin Huan left on him was so deep that he didn''t dare to risk his life.


    No matter how good a beauty is, her life is not as important as her own life!


    Lin Huan laughed mockingly: "You are not slow to react."


    "To be honest, if I want to kill someone, I have many ways to do it without knowing it, even the police can''t investigate me."


    "I just think you don''t need to take your life to offset the mistakes you made, otherwise, do you think I will talk to you so much nonsense?"


    How can Du Xiao dare to say a "no" at this time?


    He could only nod his head and said, "Yes, yes, Brother Lin is magnanimous, and the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, so just let me go as a fart."


    Lin Huan smiled and cursed: "In my eyes, you are not as good as a fart!"


    After saying this, he lifted Du Xiao up with a slight effort, and then stepped back two steps and placed him on the rooftop.


    After his feet touched the solid ground again, Du Xiao softened and lay directly on the ground.


    Then a feeling of aftermath filled his whole body, and he couldn''t help crying.


    After he raised his head after he vented his emotions, he realized that Lin Huan had long been missing.


    "Damn, I was crying just now?!" Du Xiao now feels ashamed of her crying and losing voice just now, but fortunately there is no one else on the rooftop, otherwise he would have no face to see people.


    After slowing down, Du Xiao was about to get up and leave here, but as soon as he got up, he found that his crotch was a little hot and humid, and at the same time it was a little slimy.


    In doubt, he immediately looked down, and then he smelled a stinking odor!


    Only then did he find out-I don''t know when he was incontinent!


    The young master of his dignified Du Clan group was scared to incontinence? !


    This discovery made Du Xiao''s mind dizzy, and then he tilted his head back to the ground.


    Under the double stimulus of life and death crisis and feces and urine incontinence, Du Xiao finally couldn''t support it and fainted.


    Lin Huan, the "culprit" who caused all this, has returned to the conference hall again. The other bidders have already left here, and only Luo Bingyan stayed.


    She wants to sign a contract with Babru, and then thank him for a meal.


    Luo Bingyan, who was talking to Babulu, saw Lin Huan and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Lin Huan, why did you go?"


    "Well, I went to deal with some personal matters." Lin Huan walked to her side and asked softly: "Well, did my husband give you a big surprise?"


    Luo Bingyan blushed, and then lightly said, "Why don''t you tell me in advance of such a big thing, so that I thought I was dreaming."


    This gold mine tender is an important step for Luoshen Group to open up a new field, so Luo Bingyan, who is the chairman and president of the group, will personally take the initiative.


    This matter has also attracted the attention of all Luoshen Group executives. If it fails, it will be a serious blow to Luo Bingyan''s prestige.


    Fortunately, Luo Bingyan successfully won the bid with the help of Lin Huan, and the news of winning the bid will surely bring great excitement to the group executives!


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "Can you be surprised if I tell you in advance?"


    After speaking, he said to Babru: "Mr. Babru, thank you for your friendship, I will try to find the man behind the killer mission within three months."


    Babru was overjoyed when he heard this. He chose Luo Bingyan to win the bid, so that Lin Huan could do his best to help him find the man behind the scenes?


    "I said before that we are friends, and there is no need to thank friends."


    After speaking, Babru called his secretary Miklay over and told him to sign a contract with Luo Bingyan, and then he sat aside and chatted with Lin Huan.


    After the contract was signed, Luo Bingyan said, "Mr. Baburu, I would like to invite you to have a meal to express my gratitude, okay?"


    Babru nodded and smiled: "This is my honour, beautiful lady."

 Chapter 589： "Thank you" from the goddess of ice

    Accompanied by Lin Huan and Michele, Luo Bingyan asked Babru to have lunch at a nearby high-end restaurant.


    After that, Luo Bingyan returned to the hotel to rest, while Lin Huan escorted Babru back to the single-family villa.


    Because Babru was not in danger of being assassinated by a killer for the time being, Lin Huan didn¡¯t need to stay with him at all times, so after instructing Ye Ye and others to do security work, he drove the legendary GA8 provided by Tianhai City ZF. Drive back to the Crowne Plaza Hotel.


    When he arrived at the door of Luo Bingyan''s guest room, Lin Huan raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground. With a light click, the door was opened, and Luo Bingyan''s beautiful face was revealed behind the door.


    "Why are you back again?" Luo Bingyan asked with an unconcealable surprise on her face.


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan is wearing a purple dress, a small exposed breast, a pearl necklace on the neck of the swan, and her hair is curled up high and she is dressed like a lady.


    She stepped on a pair of purple pointed high heels under her feet, a pair of pure white beauty ~ legs are more straight and slender.


    Lin Huan squinted at her and said, "I miss you, so I came back."


    "Bah, greasy mouth and tongue." Luo Bingyan took a sip, then turned and walked in.


    Lin Huan took the door, walked quickly behind Luo Bingyan, raised her hand and patted her ~ Alice''s ass, and then said: "My wife''s **** feels so good when patted. I never get tired of it."


    Luo Bingyan turned around and gave him a shameful look, and tweeted: "Big pervert!"


    "How dare you say that your husband is a pervert? Begging for a fight!" Lin Huan had already watched Luo Bingyan''s soft buttocks under his hip skirt, and his eyes were hot. Now he finally found an excuse and put Luo Bingyan against him. On her shoulder, then raised her hand and hit her soft buttocks.


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, Luo Bingyan''s body trembled, and then her delicate skin was full of red clouds.


    Luo Bingyan firmly grasped Lin Huan''s body, bit Zhu''s lips and said, "Husband...I...want..."


    These words were like a spark, directly detonating the desire in Lin Huan''s body. Right now, he panted Luo Bingyan to the bedside and gently put it down.


    "This time I have to come from behind..."


    After saying these words lying next to Luo Bingyan''s ear, Lin Huan used the fastest speed to release her restraint, then lifted Luo Bingyan''s skirt and pressed it down hard...


    Accompanied by a soothing cry, the room was filled with boundless spring...


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and the two entangled bodies slowly separated.


    Lin Huan patted Luo Bingyan''s soft buttocks, panting lightly and said, "Do you still dare to say that your husband is a pervert now?"


    Luo Bingyan turned around, patted Lin Huan''s chest, and said shyly: "Pervert, pervert, you are a big pervert!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and pretended to be angry and said: "Hey, you let your husband take a break first, and then come to clean you up later!"


    Although he is now a legendary powerhouse, he cannot start another battle immediately after the end of one battle. This is determined by the mechanism of the human body, and he cannot change it.


    After the two stayed in bed for a while, Luo Bingyan said, "Husband, are you interested in participating in the gold mining in Matoso Country?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "How to participate?"


    "It''s very simple, you pay for your husband, and I will sell you shares." Luo Bingyan leaned his head on Lin Huan''s chest, and lightly opened her lips, "You can use 17 for the sake of your husband. Yi billion bought 51% of this gold mine."


    After Lin Huan helped her annex the Fang Group, she proposed to transfer 30% of the shares of Luoshen Group to Lin Huan, but Lin Huan refused.


    Since then, Luo Bingyan knew that Lin Huan was not a greedy person, otherwise, he would never be unmoved when facing tens of billions of Chinese currency assets.


    However, Luo Bingyan had always wanted to compensate Lin Huan.


    This time the gold mine bidding was successful because of Lin Huan''s help, so she felt that she had to do something to "thank" Lin Huan, and then she made the proposal just now.


    Lin Huan naturally understood Luo Bingyan''s thoughts, and immediately he smiled and said, "Is there such a good thing? Then my husband, I''ll get involved."


    He knows a little bit more than Luo Bingyan. With Huaxia helping Matoso behind his back, there will be no major wars for Matoso.


    Buying a 50-ton gold mine with 3.4 billion Chinese coins is definitely a profitable business. He invests in buying a part of the shares, which can make Luo Bingyan feel at ease, and secondly make him earn some wife''s money.


    Lin Huan is a traditional man, but straightforwardly speaking, he doesn''t have a hobby of spending women''s money, so in order to raise his own women, he has to find ways to make more money.


    After agreeing to Luo Bingyan''s proposal, Lin Huan used Luo Bingyan''s laptop to transfer the money to the Luoshen Group account.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan returned to the bed and looked at Luo Bingyan with a smirk and said, "It seems that someone provokes me just now. How do you think I should clean her?


    Luo Bingyan blushed, and then lightly said, "Big pervert, you must want to do bad things again."


    "My wife Bingxue is smart, I can guess it, husband, I really want to do something bad."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan pressed Luo Bingyan under her body, and then raised her waist to start a new round of conquest...


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, Lin Huan drove Luo Bingyan to a restaurant near the hotel for dinner, and then drove her to the airport.


    Luo Bingyan will rush back to Jiangnan tonight and remit the balance to Baburu, and then she will send a mining team to Matoso in the shortest possible time to mine the gold mine.


    After sending Luo Bingyan away, Lin Huan drove back to the villa where Babru was.


    Early the next morning, Babru boarded a special plane under the **** of the Heaven Punishment Squad and flew back to Matoso.


    In this way, even if the pre-task of "Star Hunter" was completed, Lin Huan would have some free time.


    After leading the Tianchao team back to Shangjing City, Lin Huan first reported to Han Qianshan on the task, and then he asked: "Boss Han, have you helped my senior sister find a nanny?"


    Han Qianshan smiled and scolded: "I know you will ask about this. Don''t worry, you will help her find her the next day after you tell me. This babysitter is called Zhang Fang, a retired Dragon Shadow logistics staff, and there is nothing in security. problem."


    Lin Huan said gratefully, "Okay, trouble Han Longtou."


    Since joining the Dragon Shadow, he has indeed completed several difficult tasks, but Han Qianshan''s tolerance and help to him is also obvious, so Lin Huan is really grateful to Han Qianshan.


    Han Qianshan smiled and scolded: "You kid, no matter how much you say, Fei Yueye is also Senior Feng''s apprentice, even if you don''t say that I will take care of her for Senior Feng."


    "By the way, Zhang Fang said that Fei Yueye''s mood is not high these days, and she often retches. You should go see her when you have time."


    After hearing this, Lin Huan frowned slightly, and a moment of doubt arose in her heart, "The last time she saw the senior sister, she retched. Why did so many days pass? Is the power of bugs so powerful?"

 Chapter 590： The handle has a bomb

    Because of what the dragon head said, Lin Huan no longer had the thought of staying, and hurriedly left the shadow of the dragon.


    But before leaving, he did not forget that he asked for the key to an Audi Q7 from Han Qianshan.


    After arriving at the villa in the southern suburbs, Lin Huan stopped the car and knocked on the door of the villa.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s opened the door.


    Lin Huan glanced around and found that the middle-aged woman was well-dressed and well maintained.


    He immediately asked, "Are you Sister Zhang?"


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Fang, are you...?" Zhang Fang looked at Lin Huan suspiciously and asked.


    Lin Huan introduced herself: "My name is Lin Huan and I am also a member of the Dragon Shadow. Should Han Longtou mention me to you?"


    Zhang Fang nodded repeatedly and said: "I mentioned it, I mentioned it."


    Before she came here to work as a babysitter, Han Qianshan briefly introduced the relationship between Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan, but he did not disclose the details of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Well, my senior sister is at home, right?"


    "At home." As soon as Zhang Fang nodded, she saw Lin Huan want to lift her foot and walk in. She immediately stopped Lin Huan and said, "Mr. Lin, you can''t go in."


    Lin Huan frowned, wondering: "Why?"


    Zhang Fang hesitated for a while, and then said embarrassedly after a while: "Because Ms. Fei Yueye said she doesn''t want to see you now."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he stood there blankly.


    "Senior Sister doesn''t want to see me, why, does she hate me so much?"


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Lin Huan shook his head vigorously and expelled the thought.


    "No, no, Senior Sister will not hate me, absolutely not! Zhang Fang must have lied to me, it must be so!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan yelled at Zhang Fang with a gloomy expression: "Why are you lying? Senior Sister wouldn''t want to see me and said, are you from Dongying Shadow?!"


    Zhang Fang was taken aback by Lin Huan''s appearance. Although she was a retired member of the Dragon Shadow, she was only a logistics staff after all, and her force value was almost negligible.


    Faced with the anger of Lin Huan, a legendary mid-term expert, how could Zhang Fang not be afraid?


    Right now she explained with a pale face: "Mr. Lin, I really didn''t lie to you. Ms. Fei Yueye had previously told me that she didn''t want to see you now."


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Lin Huan was a little irrational now.


    He stretched out his hand like lightning and pushed Zhang Fang aside, then raised his foot to walk into the villa.


    At this moment, a faint sigh came out from the villa: "Hey, Junior Brother, Sister Zhang did not lie to you, I really don''t want to see you now."


    When Fei Yueye spoke, Zhang Fang was relieved immediately. She was really afraid that Lin Huan would break in like this. Wouldn''t she betray Fei Yueye''s request?


    On the other hand, Lin Huan, who was a little bit exhausted just now, turned pale in an instant.


    It turns out that Sister Sister really doesn''t want to see herself?


    why? Why doesn''t Senior Sister want to see him? What did he do wrong?


    Since returning to Huaxia, Lin Huan has felt the change in Fei Yueye''s attitude towards him. At first, he didn''t care much. He just thought Fei Yueye was ashamed to get along with him, and he would be better after a while.


    But who knows, after Fei Yueye became more and more indifferent to him, and now she doesn''t even want to see herself!


    What is all this? !


    "Sister, what did I do wrong, tell me, can''t I change it?"


    Although Lin Huan was pushed back by Fei Yueye, he has always felt guilty about Fei Yueye.


    For a goddess like Fei Yueye who doesn''t eat fireworks, Lin Huan took her first time away, and the two were still in the relationship of senior sister and brother.


    Fei Yueye took care of him in every possible way before, how did Lin Huan deserve it?


    Fei Yueye sighed: "You didn''t do anything wrong, there are some things I haven''t figured out yet. After a while, I want to figure out, and I will see you."


    Listening to Fei Yueye''s ethereal voice, Lin Huan''s impulse to see the beautiful woman''s face became stronger: "Senior Sister, if you don''t understand anything, you can tell me, let''s think about it together."


    Fei Yueye replied calmly: "No, I don''t want to see you now, you can go back."


    "Sister Zhang, see off the guests."


    After talking about Fei Yue Ye, there was no more sound.


    Lin Huan has something to say, Zhang Fang has already come to him and said: "Mr. Lin, you should go."


    "I..." Lin Huan opened his mouth and was speechless for a while. At the end he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''m going, but I want to ask Sister Zhang for one thing before I leave."


    Zhang Fang smiled and said, "Mr. Lin has something but it''s okay to say it."


    Lin Huan said in a sincere tone: "Please also ask Sister Zhang to take good care of my senior sister. She has no relatives or friends here, so talk to her more."


    After listening to these words, Zhang Fang''s complexion moved slightly. After a while, she sighed and said: "Please rest assured, Mr. Lin, I will take care of Ms. Fei Yueye."


    After Lin Huan nodded heavily, turned into the car and left here.


    Standing behind the curtains of the second floor bedroom, Fei Yue Ye looked at the Audi Q7, which was going away, and sighed softly: "Brother, I can''t let you know about my pregnancy, so... I''m sorry, I can''t see you yet."


    After that, Fei Yueye lowered her head, her face showed a maternal brilliance, she reached out her hand to stroke her belly, and muttered to herself: "Baby, you will be born in eight months..."


    After coming out of the villa in the southern suburbs, Lin Huan drove to Four Seasons Hotel.


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were fighting the landlord in Sheng Yufan''s guest room.


    Because he had lost several games in a row, Sheng Yufan''s face was covered with notes of tortoises.


    This Sheng Yufan is also a landlord. After he threw out two 2s, only one J was left in his hand, and he had already controlled Su Xue''s little king with a big king before, so there should be no surprises. , Which set him to win.


    Just when Sheng Yufan was about to see the dawn of victory, Zhu Qiqi drew out four 8s, smiled and said: "Bomb, make you proud!"


    Sheng Yufan only felt that his eyes were dark, and he cried out sadly: "Damn, why do you have bombs on the handle? This Nima is unscientific!"


    Zhu Qiqi smiled "hehe", finished playing the cards in his hand, and then said: "Because this lady is lucky~"


    "Snapped"


    After saying that, Zhu Qiqi put a note with a picture of a tortoise on Sheng Yufan''s forehead, and then she giggled.


    "If you don''t play, you will lose every time, it''s boring!" Sheng Yufan threw the card away, and then said, "Why doesn''t the old iron come back? I will have a cocoon on me if I stay here!"


    These days, they have already visited Shangjing. Otherwise, how could the three of them be so bored that the cat fights the landlord in the hotel?


    Just as Sheng Yufan complained uncomfortably, the guest room door was knocked.


    Su Xue got up and went to open the door. After she saw who was standing outside the door, she immediately shouted in surprise: "Sect Master, are you back?!"

 Chapter 591： Shengjia crisis! (Third more)

    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, I just returned to Beijing today."


    After speaking, he walked into the guest room and saw Sheng Yufan with a note on his face. Right now he laughed and said, "It''s pretty fun."


    Sheng Yufan twitched his mouth and touched his chest and said, "I''ve got my heart broken, old iron, you haven''t seen my losing **** almost gone!"


    Zhu Qiqi on the side immediately reached out and pinched his arm and said, "Bah, gangster!"


    Sheng Yufan immediately said unconvinced: "Where am I a rogue, if you didn''t work together to bully me, could I lose so many?"


    No matter how much he said, he was also a master of martial arts. When he was playing cards just now, he saw all the small movements between Zhu Qiqi and Su Xue.


    Just like the four 8s that Zhu Qiqi threw out in the last hand, one of the plum blossom 8s was secretly handed to her by Su Xue!


    However, Sheng Yufan has never broken it. It is just a poker game. It is better than anything to make two beautiful women happy.


    Now Sheng Yufan didn''t want to lose face in front of Lin Huan, so he said it.


    Right now Zhu Qiqi blushed, and then whispered: "So you already know..."


    Sheng Yufan immediately raised his head triumphantly and snorted coldly: "That is, it doesn''t matter who this young master is."


    "Smack" Lin Huan rewarded him with a chestnut, and said with a smile: "Okay, stop chattering here, pack up our things and let''s go."


    Su Xue, Zhu Qiqi, and Sheng Yufan were taken aback, and then said in unison: "Where to go?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Go to Luzhong first, and then to Xiangnan!"


    At 6 pm, four young men, two men and two women, dragged their suitcases out of the Luzhong Airport lobby.


    One of the young men wearing large sunglasses said: "Old Tie, Luzhong is your place, and the rest is up to you."


    Another young man wearing a loose T-shirt and a peaked cap banged his chest and said, "Don''t worry, old iron, it''s wrapped around me!"


    The two young women walking behind them immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    These four people were Lin Huan and his party who rushed from Shangjing to Luzhong by plane.


    The four of them hit a taxi on the side of the road and drove towards the eastern suburbs of Luzhong City.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of a single-family villa. After the four people got out of the car, Sheng Yufan pointed to the magnificent villa and said, "See you, this is my home, Sheng''s Manor."


    Zhu Qiqi on the side immediately curled his lips in disdain and said, "Cut, what a manor, it''s just a villa with a slightly larger area."


    "Besides, it''s still located in the wilderness, it''s definitely worthless."


    What Zhu Qiqi said made Sheng Yufan flushed immediately: "What do you know about a little girl in a movie? There is a saying in Luzhong City that says, "Living in the South does not live in the North, but in the East but not in the West."


    "Don''t look at this place in the eastern suburbs, but behind our house is the AAAAA-level scenic spot Qianlong Mountain, how many people want to live here without a chance!"


    Zhu Qiqi stuck out his tongue and said with contempt: "Huh, bragging again!"


    Lin Huan and Su Xue on the side looked at the little enemies and quarreled quietly, smiling silently.


    When the bickering between the two was over, Sheng Yufan smiled and said, "My grandpa and they still don''t know about me bringing you to the house, I want to give them a big surprise! Let''s go in!"


    "What a surprise, it''s a fright!" After saying this, Zhu Qiqi smiled and hid behind Su Xue.


    The corner of Sheng Yufan''s mouth twitched, "threatening": "Humph, I''ll clean up you later!"


    After speaking, he stepped into the villa door first, Lin Huan and the three of them looked at each other and lifted their heels up.


    Halfway through, Sheng Yufan stopped suddenly and asked in confusion, "How do I feel that the atmosphere at home tonight is a bit wrong?"


    Lin Huan frowned and asked concerned: "Why is something wrong?"


    Sheng Yufan sniffed, then pricked up his ears and listened carefully. After a while, he said, "Master Wu should be cooking at this point. The yard should smell of food, and..."


    "There should be the sound of rubbing mahjong in the living room!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Every night?"


    "Almost." The look on Sheng Yufan''s face was a little solemn: "As far as I can remember, unless there are important activities at home, it''s like this almost every night."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan patted his shoulder and comforted him: "Maybe there is any important activity in your family tonight? Okay, don''t think too much, don''t we know if we go in?"


    "Yes, go, let''s go in, I can''t wait to eat Master Wu''s craftsmanship!" After the voice fell, Sheng Yufan walked steadily towards the living room.


    Just before he walked to the door of the living room, there was a muffled sound from the backyard, followed by an exclamation.


    "Master!"


    "dad!"


    After hearing these voices, Sheng Yufan''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, and then he turned around without saying a word and ran to the backyard.


    Lin Huan winked at Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, and the three of them raised their feet and quickly chased them.


    At this moment, there are six people standing in the backyard of hundreds of square meters. Standing on the north side are an elderly man wearing a brown Tang suit, a middle-aged man and a *****.


    This old man in a brown Tang suit was holding his chest with his left hand, his mouth was stained with a ray of blood, and his body was held tightly by the middle-aged man on the side.


    And the beautiful woman was looking at the two with a worried look.


    Standing on the south side were three men, one old and two middle school. Among them, the old man was wearing a black Tang suit and looking at the opposite three with his back on his back.


    The two middle-aged men standing behind him hugged their shoulders, and their faces were full of triumph.


    The old man in black Tang suit sneered: "Sheng Hai, now you know the gap between you and me? I will give you the Sheng family three days to get out of Luzhong City. Otherwise, I will destroy your Sheng family!"


    Sheng Hai coughed out a mouthful of blood in shame, and then said angrily: "Xu Zhen, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xu Zhen sneered a few times before saying: "What''s wrong with me bullying you? One mountain can''t stand two tigers, Luzhong City only needs our Xu family and an ancient Wu family."


    "Furthermore, the rule of our ancient martial arts world is that the winner is king. You have been defeated by my fist. I didn''t kill you on the spot and it was considered magnanimous."


    Both the Xu family and the Sheng family are from the Guwu family in Luzhong City. Because of the conflicts between the two businesses, they usually have conflicts.


    However, Sheng Hai and Xu Zhen are both strong in the early days of the legend, so although the two have conflicts, they have not been out of control.


    But just a few days ago, Xu Zhen broke through to the middle of the legend, and the balance of power between the two was immediately broken.


    After consolidating his realm, Xu Zhen couldn''t wait to bring his two sons to Sheng''s house and challenge Sheng Hai.


    The muffled noise just now was made by Xu Zhen hitting Sheng Hai''s chest.


    "Do you think you can go unimpeded by being a strong mid-Legend?" Sheng Hai took a deep breath and continued: "My grandson will come back soon with his new friends."


    "His friend has a master of the strongest pinnacle!"


    "If you don''t want to cause trouble to your upper body, just leave here!"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhen turned his head and looked at each other with his two sons, then laughed disdainfully.

 Chapter 592： It can be done in minutes!

    After a scornful smile, Xu Zhen turned around and said, "Do you think that no one from Xu''s family attends this Dragon and Tiger Conference, you can deceive us at will?"


    Compared with the Sheng family, the Xu family is more prosperous, but the younger generation of the Xu family does not even have a martial arts master, so the Xu family did not send anyone to participate in this dragon and tiger meeting.


    Sheng Hai sneered: "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "How about it?" Xu Zhen sneered: "Let''s not talk about whether there is a strong person in the ancient martial arts world. Even if there is, why should the apprentice of such a strong person want to be friends with your grandson?"


    "The people of your Sheng family are just a bunch of ants in the eyes of this kind of character!"


    Sheng Hai was red-faced by Xu Zhen, and he didn''t believe it when he heard the news. After all, the powerhouse of the Xeon Peak was a legend.


    Why should such a strong apprentice be friends with Yu Fan? But when he heard what he said, Sheng Hai also believed.


    "Why, it was broken by me?" Xu Zhen raised his eyebrows triumphantly and sneered: "It''s the same sentence you just said, within three days you will transfer the Shengjia property to me, and then get out of Luzhong City, otherwise , I will destroy your Sheng family!"


    Sheng Haimian looked at his son Sheng Qiu hesitantly, wanting to get some advice from him.


    Sheng Qiu gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, the green hills left are here, so I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood, let''s..."


    Before he could finish his words, a violent shout came from behind him: "Who is so hungry to destroy our Sheng family, stand up for me, I promise not to kill you!"


    After hearing this voice, Sheng Hai immediately looked back, and immediately he saw Sheng Yufan flying over.


    Sheng Hai was overjoyed at first, and then asked in surprise: "Yu Fan, why are you back?!"


    Sheng Qiu also turned around with a worried look and said, "Yu Fan, go back to the house, this is not the place you should be!"


    But soon they saw Lin Huan and three people behind Sheng Yufan, and then they frowned in confusion.


    The appearance of these three people is very similar to the three new friends described by Yu Fan, the young man wearing sunglasses, is it Lin Huan who is newly promoted to the top of the tiger list?


    If it is really him, then their Sheng family will be saved!


    Xu Zhen also saw the arrival of Sheng Yufan and others. He first scanned the three of Lin Huan and checked their strength.


    "These two women are both martial arts masters. As for the young man... the aura is a bit weird, but he is at best a martial arts master."


    Xu Zhen naturally couldn''t see Lin Huan''s true strength, but he preconceived that the strength of a young man like Lin Huan must not be much higher.


    Right now, he twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered: "I am going to destroy your Sheng family. Come, let me see how you want to kill me."


    "Hey, I''m so bad-tempered!" Sheng Yufan saw the blood on the corner of his grandfather Sheng Hai''s mouth, and immediately rolled up his sleeves angrily to beat Xu Zhen up.


    But then he stopped, turned his head to look at Lin Huan and said, "Old Tie, I didn''t rest well on the plane. Let this old **** with the surname Xu leave it to you to clean up."


    After speaking, he walked straight to Sheng Hai, held his arm, and cared about his physical condition.


    When Lin Huan saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he had a new understanding of Sheng Yufan''s shamelessness.


    Zhu Qiqi looked at Sheng Yufan with contempt, and said with a small mouth: "My surname is Sheng, you slept all the way on the plane, why didn''t you rest?"


    "I think you just know that you are not the opponent of the old **** surnamed Xu, so you let our Sect Master take the shot!"


    Sheng Yufan, who was talking to Mr. Sheng, turned his head and said: "Hey, Xiao Qi, you girl, despise me, right?"


    Then he turned his head to look at Xu Zhen, and said with disdain: "I can do it in minutes like him!"


    "It''s him~ Mom, shut up!" Xu Zhen was scolded by a veteran, and his lungs were about to explode. At the moment, he let out a loud roar, and the sound shook the whole country!


    As expected, both Sheng Yufan and Zhu Qiqi closed their mouths, but there was no fear on their faces, some were just contempt and mockery.


    Just kidding, there is a great **** named Lin Huan behind them, Xu Zhen is so awesome, can he compare to Lu Tianfeng of the Lu family?


    Even if it was a legendary late-stage powerhouse like Lu Tianfeng, wasn''t Lin Huan abolished his dantian and became a useless person?


    Thinking about this, Sheng Yufan sneered and said: "Baby, you dare to hurt my grandfather and want to destroy my Sheng family. Today I won''t let you pay the price you deserve, so I will write my last name upside down!"


    Before Xu Zhen could speak, his eldest son Xu Bo already scolded: "Even your grandfather, the old **** in the early days of the legend, has been defeated by my father. You are just someone who has just entered the realm of martial arts masters. Boy Mao, what right do you have to say rants?"


    His second brother Xu Yong also mocked: "I think this little **** is crazy because of his gains and frustrations, and the elder brother doesn''t need to bother him.


    After being repeatedly insulted by the two, Sheng Yufan wished to go over and beat them up now, but he knew that he was not the opponent of the two, so he rolled his eyes and said aggrieved Lin Huan: "Old iron, I was scolded. Up."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said calmly, "I heard it."


    "Hmm, then what?" Sheng Yufan looked expectant.


    "No, then." Lin Huan looked blank: "I''m waiting for you to go over and smoke their big mouths."


    "Pouch"


    Both Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi were amused by Lin Huan''s "pretending stupid" behavior.


    Sheng Yufan looked at Lin Huan with a bitter expression on his face and said, "It''s heartbreaking, old iron!"


    Upon seeing this, Sheng Hai asked in a low voice: "Yu Fan, is your old iron the one who just won the top spot on the Tiger List?"


    Sheng Yufan nodded slightly and smiled: "Yes, he is the Lin Huan I mentioned to you."


    Sheng Qiu''s eyes brightened and he asked expectantly: "Does he really have a master of the strongest pinnacle?"


    Sheng Yufan said with a fanatical expression: "It is necessary, but I have seen it with my own eyes!"


    "You don''t know how shocking the scene when Senior Feng appeared!"


    Father and son Sheng Hai became interested and asked eagerly: "Oh? Come and listen?"


    "At that time, Senior Feng stepped on the seven-colored auspicious clouds, like a peerless hero..."


    Before he could finish boasting, Xu Zhen sneered and said, "You just say that he is the Great Sage of Heaven, and stepping on the seven-colored auspicious clouds is really ridiculous!"


    After that, he turned his head to look at Lin Huan, and said contemptuously: "The little boy of the Sheng family said that you are the number one in the new tiger list, and there is a master of the highest peak?"


    Although the three generations of the grandparents of the Sheng family spoke in a small voice, how could they escape the ears of Xu Zhen, the legendary mid-term powerhouse?


    But Xu Zhen would never believe what Sheng Yufan said.


    Because in Xu Zhen''s opinion, Lin Huan did not have the self-respecting aura that a strong man should have, nor the arrogance of being a disciple of the strongest man.


    How could such a young man be number one on the tiger list, and how could there be a master of the highest peak? !

 Chapter 593： Self-breaking arm

    Under Xu Zhen''s contemptuous gaze, Lin Huan nodded and said: "Yes, I am indeed the number one on this year''s tiger list, and I do have a master of the highest peak."


    "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Xu family father and son trio were taken aback. After a while, they all laughed up to the sky, full of sarcasm and unbelief.


    Lin Huan sighed and said helplessly: "It seems that you have a lot of opinions on me."


    "Huh!" Xu Zhen stopped laughing, and said coldly, "I admire you for telling your friends about loyalty. But you shouldn''t perform such a clumsy drama in front of me."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you think I''m acting?"


    "Of course!" Xu Zhen smiled proudly and said, "I ask you, which school are you disciple?"


    Lin Huan shook his head, and Gu Jing Wubo said, "Why should I tell you? You don''t deserve to know my specific identity."


    Xu Zhen was irritated by his attitude, and immediately smiled and said: "What an arrogant kid! I want to see what your confidence is so rampant!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Zhen wanted to teach Lin Huan a lesson.


    At this moment, Xu Bo stopped him and said, "Father, how can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer? Don''t be angry, let me teach him for you!"


    Xu Zhen nodded with a sullen expression, took a step back, and gave Xu Bo room to do his hands. Then he stood with his hands holding hands and looked at Lin Huan with a sneer, like a dead person.


    Xu Bo took a step forward and said in a cold voice: "Although I don''t know which horn you came from, you must pay the price if you dare to speak harshly to my father!"


    "Stop yourself and apologize, in that case I can spare your life."


    After speaking, Xu Bo stood proudly on the spot, waiting for Lin Huan''s reply.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, looked at Sheng Yufan helplessly, and asked, "Please, do I need to clean up idiots like this?"


    Sheng Yufan twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly, "I didn''t know that Xu Bo was such an idiot before this. Why don''t you change me?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Yes, anyway, I don''t bother to deal with this kind of stuff."


    Sheng Yufan''s eyes lit up and he eagerly said, "Then I really came?"


    Lin Huan continued to shrug his shoulders: "Whatever."


    Sheng Yufan turned around, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Xu Bo.


    Xu Bo had long been blown away by the conversation between the two of them. At this moment, he stared at Sheng Yufan who was walking towards him, and he was always ready to blast him into pieces!


    Just when everyone thought that Sheng Yufan was really going to shoot Xu Bo, he suddenly stopped three meters away from Xu Bo, then turned around and walked back.


    Xu Bo was stunned, and Xu Zhen and Xu Yong were also stunned.


    I''m going, what''s the situation with the little cricket in the Sheng family? Wasn''t he still aggressive just now? Why did he suddenly go back?


    Different from the Xu family three father and son, neither Lin Huan, Su Xue, Zhu Qiqi, nor Sheng Hai father and son and Sheng Yufan''s mother Chen Jiuling showed any unexpected emotions.


    Even their faces showed an unexpected look.


    I saw Sheng Yufan walk to and behind Lin Huan and patted him on the shoulder and said: "Um... I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t eaten on the plane just now, I was a little hungry, and I didn''t have the energy to dry it."


    "Old iron, let you deal with this idiot."


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head, and said in a pity: "It''s all because I want to eat Master Wu''s craftsmanship so much. I didn''t eat on the plane in order to keep my stomach."


    "Otherwise, why would it be your turn to deal with such idiots as Xu Bo?"


    Lin Huan: "...has anyone ever said that you are shameless?"


    "Yes." Zhu Qiqi raised his hand and said angrily: "I have to scold him for''shameless'' several times a day."


    Xu Bo could not stand Sheng Yufan''s shamelessness, and stopped talking nonsense, and rushed towards Sheng Yufan with a bow.


    As an elder, Xu Bo was going to sneak attack on the younger Sheng Yufan!


    "Little bastard, go to hell!"


    As soon as his words fell, Xu Bo had already arrived behind Sheng Yufan, and then threw a punch in the back of his heart like lightning!


    Xu Bo is a powerful man in the later stage of the martial arts master. If this punch really hits Sheng Yufan''s heart, then Sheng Yufan will definitely be seriously injured immediately!


    Upon seeing this, both Xu Zhen and Xu Yong showed bloodthirsty smiles. Sheng Yufan¡¯s talents are better than those of the younger generation in the Xu family. If you don¡¯t get rid of this son, it¡¯s definitely a big deal for the Xu family. future trouble!


    Father and son Sheng Hai and Chen Jiuling all let out a worried exclamation, and then they went to block Xu Bo''s punch.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Xu Bo to make a sneak attack on a junior so shamelessly, it was too late to rush to stop this punch.


    At this moment of crisis, a hand suddenly appeared in front of Xu Bo''s eyes, and then with a "pop", Xu Bo''s fist was severely pinched by that hand.


    This sudden change immediately changed the expressions of the Xu family''s father and son.


    Xu Zhen said in shock: "His movements are so fast!"


    Xu Yong also shrank his pupils, and said solemnly: "I didn''t expect this person to be so young, but he is a powerful man in the later stage of the martial arts master!"


    Being able to stop his brother Xu Bo''s sudden punch, Xu Yong couldn''t think of any other possibilities except that the opponent was also a late-stage martial arts master.


    Sheng Hai, Sheng Qiu, and Chen Jiuling all breathed a sigh of relief. Then they glared at Xu Bo and cursed: "You are so old, and you even attacked a junior, are you ashamed?!"


    At this moment, Xu Zhen couldn''t care about the scolding of Sheng Hai and others, he only felt that his hand was about to be squeezed by that young man!


    Just listen to Xu Bo asking in surprise: "What is your strength?!"


    "You are not yet qualified to know my true strength." Lin Huan looked into his eyes and continued to sarcastically: "Stop your arm, so I can spare your life."


    "You!" Xu Bo''s face flushed with a "swish".


    He also said just now that he would let Lin Huan sever his arm, but in less than a minute, Lin Huan returned this sentence intact, what a shame!


    But how could he break his arm? Right now, he said coldly: "No matter how strong you are, my father is a strong mid-Legend, and one hand can handle you."


    "If you don''t want to die, let me go quickly, so you can save your life!"


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and sneered: "Do you think I would be afraid of that old bastard? Since you can''t bear to do it yourself? Then I will help you!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his left hand, pointed it into a knife, and chopped down at Xu Bo''s right shoulder.


    Xu Bo''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted in horror: "Do you dare to hurt me?!"


    Then he struggled hard, trying to break free of Lin Huan''s control.


    At the same time, Xu Zhen in the distance was no longer calm as before, and when he moved, he wanted to come over to rescue Xu Bo from Lin Huan.


    The moment Xu Zhen arrived in front of Lin Huan, there was a crackling sound from Xu Bo''s right shoulder.


    Everyone looked intently and saw that Xu Zhen''s right shoulder was sunken.


    Xu Bo''s shoulder blade was chopped to pieces by Lin Huan!

 Chapter 594： Vulnerable (third more)

    This discovery immediately caused the three of Sheng Hai to gasp.


    I''ll rub it, Yu Fan''s old iron is quite ruthless, so he chopped the shoulder blades into pieces with the palm of his hand. How painful?


    Sheng Hai and the others shudder at the thought of the pain of shattered shoulders, but they soon became relieved.


    Xu Zhen led his two sons to the Sheng family in the evening to provoke him. He shot Sheng Hai and bluntly said that he would annex the Sheng family''s property and let the Sheng family get out of Luzhong City.


    This kind of slapping face-to-face with no leeway made Sheng Hai and his son want to swallow Xu Zhen and the others alive!


    Now that Xu Bo was cut off by Lin Huan''s scapula, it was only worthy of the sin. Sheng Hai even felt that such punishment was too light. Lin Huan slapped Xu Bo to death!


    At this moment, Sheng Yufan also knew that he had almost succeeded in a sneak attack by Xu Bo just now, and he cursed with lingering fear: "Grandma has a leg, dare to attack Lao Tzu, is it true that Lao Tzu''s old iron eats rice?"


    "Are you stupid now? Not only didn''t hurt me, but also put one of his arms in it, it deserved it! I''m!"


    Xu Bo couldn''t even bother Sheng Yufan''s yelling at the moment, and the pain of shattering his shoulder blades made him immediately let out a non-human cry: "Ah, my shoulder!"


    At the same time, Xu Zhen came here in a flash. He held Xu Bo''s body and asked worriedly: "Xiaobo, how are you?"


    Xu Bo turned his head and said desperately: "Father, my right hand... is useless!"


    Xu Zhen trembled, and then said with red eyes: "No, no, I will find the best medicine for you, and your right hand will be fine!"


    Of course Xu Bo knew that what his father was talking about was just comforting words. No one knew the severity of his shoulder injuries better than him. The shattered shoulder blade was a complete shattering!


    This kind of injury can never be cured unless the legendary medicine is used!


    I saw Xu Bo shook his head and said, "Useless father, my shoulders are completely useless. I am now useless."


    "Father, you must avenge me, I want him to die!"


    After speaking, Xu Bo turned his head and looked at Lin Huan with an extremely hateful look.


    Xu Zhen patted him on the shoulder, suppressing the grief in his heart and said, "Don''t worry, I will kill him for my father!"


    Although Lin Huan smashed Xu Bo''s right shoulder with a palm, what he showed was only the peak strength of the martial arts master.


    In Xu Zhen''s view, as a strong man in the middle of the legend, he could crush Lin Huan with one finger!


    He turned around and looked at Lin Huan and said, "Little bastard, how dare you break my arm? I will break your corpse!"


    When the voice fell, a terrifying power belonging to the mid-Legend powerhouse rose from Xu Zhenshen.


    Under Xu Zhen''s hateful eyes, Sheng Yufan was frightened and immediately took two steps back and hid behind Lin Huan.


    "I just broke his arm. I didn''t kill him. I was magnanimous." Lin Huan didn''t care about Xu Zhen''s threats. He only glanced at Xu Zhen and continued: "If you want to avenge your son. , Then come on."


    He promised Sheng Yufan''s invitation to come to the Shengjia as a guest. It was a happy thing, but the first time he came to Shengjia, he encountered Xu Zhen''s provocation.


    At first, Lin Huan thought that Sheng Yufan knew that Xu''s family was going to find something in advance, so he invited him to be a guest at home and let him be a thug.


    In order to prevent herself from being played as a fool, Lin Huan didn''t take action against Xu Zhen and others the first time.


    However, after careful consideration, Lin Huan felt that although Sheng Yufan was a little bit amused in usual times, he was not a person with deep intentions.


    And it seems that Sheng Yufan really doesn''t look like he knew that the Xu family would come to the Sheng family to look for things. In that case, he, an old iron man, could no longer stand by and watch.


    Breaking off Xu Bo''s arm is just the beginning. If the Xu family dares to kill the Sheng family, they will get the punishment they deserve!


    "What a little **** with a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth!" Xu Zhen could no longer suppress the murderous intent in Lin Huan in his heart, and came to Lin Huan in a flash, and then blasted his face with a punch: " go to hell!"


    He hit this fist with hatred, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, full of indignation, and its power was even more terrifying than usual.


    Xu Bo, who stood behind him, showed a sullen look on his face. He seemed to have seen Lin Huan''s head smashed to pieces by his father.


    In the distance, Sheng Hai, Sheng Qiu, and Chen Jiuling immediately showed a worried look on their faces.


    When Sheng Yufan introduced Lin Huan to them on the phone before, Lin Huan was just a legendary early powerhouse.


    As for Lin Huan''s promotion to the mid-Legendary Powerhouse, Sheng Yufan had time to tell them in the future.


    In their view, although Lin Huan defeated the genius children of Cheng Yihu, Xu Junjian, Li Qingxuan and other big sect families in the battle for the tiger list, he became the first in the new tiger list, but he should be in front of a legendary mid-term powerhouse. It''s hard to get good.


    This is a gap in realm!


    As for the three people, Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi who knew Lin Huan''s true strength, there was no worry on their faces, and some were just pity for Xu Zhen.


    In the middle of the legend, he dared to call Lin Huan to kill him. Xu Zhen really didn''t know how to write the word "death"!


    Under everyone''s nervous or relaxed gaze, Xu Zhen''s punch came before Lin Huan''s face and was about to hit him.


    Xu Zhen''s face even began to show a happy smile of revenge.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Lin Huan raised his right hand like lightning and stopped Xu Zhen''s fist steadily!


    Seeing this, the brothers Xu Bo and Xu Yong immediately shouted in disbelief: "What?!"


    Xu Zhen''s face also showed a ghostly look, and exclaimed: "How is this possible?!"


    He used his full strength with the punch just now, all he wanted to do was smash Lin Huan''s head with a punch, and avenge his son.


    But it was this kind of punch that was stopped by the young man, and after stopping, the opponent''s body didn''t even move back or shake!


    What does this show? It shows that the strength of this young man must be stronger than him by at least a small realm!


    "Your speed is too slow!" Lin Huan continued with a sneer: "Next, it''s up to you to **** fist!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan silently opened the time domain of Memory Kill and Bullet, and then he banged towards Xu Zhen''s face with a punch.


    Xu Zhen immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, and immediately he wanted to withdraw his right hand and violently exit.


    However, he found that his right hand was motionless under a squeeze. Before he could make any other response, a fierce anger hit his face.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Xu Zhen''s head was like a watermelon hit by a sledgehammer, turning to shreds!


    The Patriarch of the Xu family, a dignified mid-level legendary powerhouse, was simply vulnerable to Lin Huan who opened the time domain of memory killing and bullet!

 Chapter 595： Rush to kill

    Seeing the rain of blood in front of them, the two brothers Xu Bo and Xu Yong fell into a sluggish state for an instant, and then the two screamed together, and then fell to their knees with a "puff"!


    They never expected that their father, who was a mid-Legend powerhouse, would be blown to the head by Lin Huan.


    How could this young man be so strong? Is he not a strong late legend? !


    At this moment, emotions such as grief, hatred, fear, and despair filled the hearts of the two brothers Xu Bo, making them on the verge of collapse.


    The three of Sheng Hai, Sheng Qiu, and Chen Jiuling were also sluggish for a moment. Then they rubbed their eyes, and after making sure that they were right, they immediately looked at Lin Huan in shock.


    Could it be that the information given by Yu Fan is wrong, and that Lin Huan is not only the strength of the early days of the legend?


    It''s just... how is this possible, how old is he, how can he have such a powerful strength?


    Sheng Yufan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi were not surprised by Lin Huan''s brutal performance.


    When Lanzhigu participated in the Tiger Rankings to compete for the championship, Lin Huan entered the top sixty-four with a crushing force, despite not being favored by everyone.


    Then he successively defeated Li Qingxuan, Xu Junjian, and Cheng Yihu three young generation super geniuses, and successfully won the tiger list.


    At that time, the three of Sheng Yufan knew that Lin Huan would be very cruel if it really broke out.


    Later, in order to save them, Lin Huan defeated the four of the Lu family and his son with his own strength in order to save them. This impression was deeply engraved in the depths of their boys.


    They even have an illusion that there seems to be nothing in this world that Lin Huan can''t do. As long as Lin Huan is there, they don''t need to worry about any difficulties they encounter!


    With such an impression, it is not surprising that Lin Huan could blow Xu Zhen''s head with one punch, and even if Lin Huan had not done so, they would still feel disappointed.


    Looking at Xu Zhen''s headless body crashing to the ground, Lin Huan retracted his fist and mocked: "It''s really vulnerable."


    At first, he just wanted to abolish Xu Zhen''s dantian to show punishment, but Xu Zhen would smash Lin Huan''s head as soon as he shot, which made Lin Huan''s murderous intent agitate.


    Because of this, Lin Huan directly opened the time domain of memory killing and bullets, using his own way to cure his body, and hit Xu Zhen''s head with a punch!


    However, as soon as he punched out his fist, he released the infuriating energy all over his body, so there was no trace of blood on his body.


    After lowering his fist, Lin Huan looked at the two brothers Xu Bo and Xu Yong who were kneeling on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "Abolish your dantian and get out of Luzhong, I can spare you not to die."


    The expressions of Xu Bo and Xu Yong became extremely difficult to look at.


    Xu Bo experienced the pain of a broken arm first, and then the pain of losing his father. At this moment, he has lost his mind.


    I saw his face distorted and shouted hoarsely: "You want to kill our Xu family?!"


    "Who do you think you are, Lord Yan, or the Jade Emperor? What qualifications do you have to let us destroy our Dantian and get out of Luzhong?"


    "say something?!"


    Because of Xu Bo''s sudden eruption, there was a short silence in the backyard of the villa, but soon someone burst into laughter.


    The person who burst into laughter was Sheng Yufan. After a while, he stopped laughing and looked at Xu Bo with a mocking look, and said: "Then I ask you, before you Xu family kept saying that you want to drive our Sheng family out of Luzhong, otherwise we will destroy our whole family. ."


    "Is anyone in your Xu family a Yan Wangye or the Jade Emperor?"


    Xu Bo''s expression was stagnant, and he was speechless when asked by Sheng Yufan.


    Sheng Yufan took a deep breath and shouted with all his strength: "Tell me, is there any?!"


    Xu Bo trembled, and the twisted look on his face disappeared, replaced by a pale, hesitating look.


    Yes, they were the first to be aggressive towards the Sheng family, and they took the blame for the current situation. What qualifications did he have to criticize Lin Huan?


    But he didn''t want to abolish Dantian by himself, he didn''t want to be a waste person, how could he become a master like this now?


    Power, wealth, women, he will completely lose nothing, that feeling is definitely more painful than death!


    But he doesn''t want to die either. Doesn''t he have nothing?


    When Xu Bo was in pain and entanglement, Xu Yong said: "Brother, let''s admit it!"


    Lin Huan''s strength was already strong enough to make him feel desperate. Facing this kind of enemy, Xu Yong didn''t have any thoughts of resisting.


    Xu Bo''s expression changed, and he muttered to himself sullenly, "Are you sure?"


    "Acknowledge!" Xu Yong nodded vigorously, and continued: "There is hope when you live."


    Under the second brother''s persuasion, Xu Bo finally gave up the struggle: "Okay, I admit it, but I can''t do it, brother... come and help me..."


    Xu Bo closed his eyes in pain after speaking.


    "Big Brother..." Xu Yong raised his right hand with tears in his eyes, but couldn''t bear to shoot down for a long time.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and said with a sneer: "It''s so brotherly, since you can''t bear it, let me help you once."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan came to the two of them in a flash, and then slapped two palms with "à§" and "à§".


    "Pop" "pop"


    After the two explosions, the dantians of the brothers Xu Bo and Xu Yong were all abandoned!


    From Lin Huan''s shot to the present, within a few minutes, the Xu family, father and son, were killed and two dead!


    Since then, Luzhong City has become the sole leader of the Sheng family!


    After finishing this, Lin Huan walked to Sheng Yufan and said, "I''m hungry, why don''t you go and ask Master Wu to fry some good dishes?"


    Sheng Yufan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded again and again: "Okay, I''m going now!"


    When the voice fell, he left the backyard first and went to find chef Wu.


    At this time, Sheng Hai walked in front of Lin Huan with Sheng Qiu''s support, clasped his fists in gratitude and said, "Thank you Mr. Lin for helping me. Sheng Hai''s great kindness is not unforgettable!"


    Sheng Qiu also said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, I won''t say much if you are grateful. If you find it useful to me in the future, no matter how hard it is, I will never frown in Sheng Qiu!"


    Lin Huanqian smiled peacefully and said, "Grandpa Sheng, Uncle Sheng, don''t you guys say that."


    "I and Yufan are brothers, his business is mine, I should help."


    Sheng Hai and Sheng Qiu looked at each other, and both saw a look of surprise from the other''s face.


    In their opinion, Lin Huan is a noble disciple, or a strong man above the mid-Legend stage, so he should be a little arrogant.


    I never thought that since Lin Huan''s attitude when talking to them was so humble, it was all about treating them as elders!


    It is indeed the luck of the Sheng family that Yu Fan can make friends like Lin Huan!


    Thinking of this, Sheng Hai said with a blushing face: "Well, well, I won''t say more if you are grateful, let''s go in and say."


    In the following time, Lin Huan, Su Xue, and Zhu Qiqi were invited by Sheng Hai into the living room of the villa, while Sheng Qiu stayed in the backyard, supervising the Xu Bo brothers to deal with the funeral.


    Under Sheng Qiu''s supervision, the Xu Bo brothers lifted Xu Zhen''s body lonely, walked out of the Sheng family villa, and disappeared into the night...


    Because of Lin Huan''s strong intervention, starting today, the Xu family, the former ancient family of martial artists, can no longer restore its former scenery!

 Chapter 596： Water Moon Seven Beauty

    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Lin Huan finally tasted Master Wu''s craftsmanship. A table of authentic Lu dishes is indeed as delicious as Sheng Yufan said.


    At the dinner table, Lin Huan, Su Xue, Zhu Qiqi and the members of the Sheng family met again.


    As Sheng Hai said, he really didn''t say anything to thank Lin Huan, but the old man kept giving Lin Huan a drink.


    Coupled with Sheng Qiu and his son helping with punches, Lin Huan turned into a blushing face at the end.


    The interaction between the three women at the table was also very close. Chen Jiuling frequently served the two women sitting next to her with vegetables, but somehow she served Zhu Qiqi more often than Su Xue.


    Under the dining table, Sheng Yufan gave his mother a thumbs up secretly.


    Chen Jiuling smiled, accepting all the praise for her son.


    When she was talking to her son before, she knew that his son was interested in a girl named Zhu Qiqi.


    After seeing Zhu Qiqi, Chen Jiuling tried it out secretly and found that this girl was not only beautiful and lovely in appearance, but also simple in heart.


    The key is that Zhu Qiqi has a big breast and a big butt, and such a woman must be good for life.


    Chen Jiuling wanted to hug her grandson a long time ago, and now her son''s sweetheart comes home, she, a mother, naturally has to give her son an assist.


    So when she was at the table, she kept adding vegetables to Zhu Qiqi, hoping to make a good impression on Zhu Qiqi.


    However, in order to avoid being too obvious, she would give Su Xue some food from time to time.


    It''s just that Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi are both Bingxue and smart women, so how can they not see Chen Jiuling''s intentions?


    So Su Xue smiled at Zhu Qiqi secretly, and Zhu Qiqi''s face flushed with shame.


    Seeing Zhu Qiqi''s appearance, Sheng Yufan kept smirking from the side.


    After dinner, Lin Huan and the three were arranged to rest in their respective guest rooms, and they were speechless overnight.


    After having breakfast the next morning, Sheng Yufan took Lin Huan and the three of them out and went to the major scenic spots in Luzhong City to start playing.


    After shopping and eating for two days, Lin Huan was about to leave Luzhong for southern Hunan.


    At the entrance of the Sheng family villa, Sheng Yufan took Lin Huan''s salute in his hand, and asked with a look of dismay: "Old Tie, are you really not staying here for a few more days? There are so many fun places that I haven''t taken you to."


    Lin Huan took the salute from Sheng Yufan and said with a smile: "No, I want to go to Shuiyue Sword Sect as soon as possible to meet Xiaoxue''s sisters."


    Then he asked, "You really don''t plan to go to Shonan with us?"


    After speaking, he scanned Zhu Qiqi next to him from the corner of his eyes, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Sheng Yufan''s face turned red, and he said with a dry smile: "Um... you went to Xiangnan to admit your relatives. I didn''t follow suit well."


    "What kind of dear do you know, can you speak?" Zhu Qiqi curled his lips, mockingly said: "We are taking the Sect Master home!"


    Sheng Yufan tapped the corner of his mouth and smiled: "Yes, I said something wrong. You are taking the old iron home."


    "But because of this, it''s a bit inappropriate for me as an outsider to follow back."


    "Well, when you are settled, let me know, I will go over again, how about?"


    Although he said the next two sentences while watching Lin Huan, he kept staring at Zhu Qiqi from the corner of his eye.


    Obviously, what he wanted to hear most was Zhu Qiqi''s reply.


    Lin Huan understood what he meant, and smiled silently at the moment, giving Zhu Qiqi a chance to answer.


    Zhu Qiqi snorted coldly, turned his head and said, "Go if you want, who can control you?"


    Seeing that the two were separated, they couldn''t help but quarrel. Sheng Hai, Sheng Qiu, and Chen Jiuling, who had been standing silent behind Sheng Yufan, immediately couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then smiled.


    In just two days of getting along, they completely accepted and fell in love with Zhu Qiqi.


    Zhu Qiqi has a lively personality and a kind heart. More importantly, she is still a disciple of Shuiyue Sword Sect, and the lord of Shuiyue Sword Sect is Lin Huan!


    In their view, Lin Huan was a legendary mid-term powerhouse at a young age, and his future achievements were limitless.


    Even more terrifying is that behind Lin Huan stood a master of the strongest pinnacle!


    As long as Zhu Qiqi marries to the Sheng family, the Sheng family is equivalent to one more amulet. Few forces in the ancient martial arts dare to look down on the Sheng family again!


    Of course, the premise is that Sheng Yufan should treat Zhu Qiqi well... Otherwise, the end of the Sheng family will never be better than that of the Xu family.


    After bidding farewell to Sheng Hai, Sheng Qiu, and Chen Jiuling, Lin Huan got on the BMW X5 parked aside, and then drove to the airport with Sheng Yufan as the driver.


    Four hours later, Lin Huan and the three set foot on the land in Shonan City.


    Before coming here, Lin Huan learned that Shuiyue Jianzong''s sect was built on the mountainside of Lianhua Mountain, so the three of them took a taxi to Lianhua Mountain after they got out of the airport.


    After arriving at a place one or two kilometers away from Lianhua Mountain, the taxi stopped because of the rugged mountain road in front of it, which was not open to traffic.


    After paying and getting off the bus, Su Xue said: "Sect Master, the master sisters know that you are coming, they have already waited for us at the foot of the mountain in advance."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Don''t be so grand, right?"


    Zhu Qiqi on the side stuck out his tongue and chuckled lightly: "It''s the first time for the Sect Master to come to the sect. Of course, you have to put out a battle to welcome you warmly."


    Before Lin Huan could say anything, Su Xue glared at her and said, ¡°Little Qi, don¡¯t be so small! If the master sister sees you talking to the Sect Master like this, she won¡¯t smash your little butt. strange."


    Zhu Qiqi pouted a little, and said aggrievedly: "It''s the suzerain who said let us be more casual."


    Su Xuexiu raised her eyebrows, and as soon as she was about to make a reprimand, Lin Huan waved her hand and said, "Xiao Qi is right. We are all the same age. Don''t care about the rules when we speak."


    "Just treat me like a brother."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took the suitcase and walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    Zhu Qiqi made a grimace at Su Xue, and then chased him bouncely.


    Su Xue sighed helplessly, lifted the duffel bag and followed.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan and the three people walked through the corner of the mountain road and came to the foot of Lianhua Mountain.


    As soon as they showed up, there was a surprise shout from a distance: "Welcome to the lord!"


    Lin Huan stopped, looked around, and saw five women in white dresses standing not far in front.


    The five women looked almost the same age as Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, and the eldest was in his early thirties.


    Moreover, Lin Huan was slightly surprised that the beauty of these five women was not lost to Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi.


    What''s more, there was a tall woman among them, who turned out to be beautiful, even compared to Zhao Qingya and Luo Bingyan!


    "These five women are all disciples of Shuiyue Sword Sect? The young master will be the master of these beauties?"


    Lin Huan suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a pile of pink powder...

 Chapter 597： Arrived in Shuiyue Jianzong (third shift)

    When Lin Huan looked at the five beautiful women, they were also looking at Lin Huan.


    Although they had already had a preliminary impression of the new lord from the introduction of Xiaoxue and Zhu Qiqi, because there was no photo, they could only rely on imagination to outline Lin Huan''s appearance.


    Now that they saw Lin Huan''s real person, they naturally wanted to compare with what they had imagined in their minds.


    After this comparison, a slight disappointment arose in the hearts of several women.


    When Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi introduced them on the phone, they described Lin Huan as a hero who stood up to nothing.


    Moreover, the introduction of Lin Huan''s appearance is also a matter of praise, and it is about to praise Lin Huan.


    Because of the exaggerated introduction of the two women, the five female disciples had too much expectation of Lin Huan. They all thought that Lin Huan was a man with both appearance and strength.


    It was only from this sight... they realized that Lin Huan was much more ordinary than expected.


    Lin Huan, who is dressed in casual clothes, is of average height, appearance, and temperament. He can''t beat the indomitable heroes, okay!


    But they did not dare to express this emotion. After all, Lin Huan was the new lord of the Shuiyue Sword Sect, and these disciples could not show any disrespect to Lin Huan.


    This thought just flashed in their hearts, and then they moved their lotus steps lightly and walked to Lin Huan to bow and salute: "Shen Jiayi, the thirteenth generation of Shuiyue Sword Sect, pay homage to the lord!"


    "The second disciple of the thirteenth generation of Shuiyue Sword Sect, Miao Qian, meet the lord!"


    "The third disciple Zhang Meng, the fifth disciple Liu Yuanyuan, and the sixth disciple Yao Dan, pay homage to the lord!"


    Lin Huan stretched out his hands to help each other in the air, smiled and said, "Get up, I may be younger than you, you can call me Lin Huan, you don''t need to be so restrained."


    After getting close, Lin Huan realized that Shen Jiayi''s appearance was indeed not worse than that of Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya.


    Upon closer inspection, Shen Jiayi''s facial features are exquisite, with red phoenix eyes, willow leaf eyebrows, small cherry mouth, Qiong nose and white teeth, and the enchanting and colorful body wrapped under the white dress, just like a classical beauty coming out of ink painting.


    Moreover, her temperament is very refined. When she speaks to Lin Huan, she is gentle and submissive, which immediately makes Lin Huan feel good about her.


    Lin Huan was kind, but Shen Jiayi immediately said nervously, "The disciple dare not!"


    As the master sister of Shuiyue Qimei, Shen Jiayi has always been a person who values ??the rules of the teacher.


    Although Lin Huan''s age is younger than her, Lin Huan is the suzerain. She is only a disciple. How can a disciple call the name of the suzerain?


    The master sister all spoke, and the other disciples also shook their heads together: "The disciples dare not!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Well, call me whatever you call comfortable. It''s getting late, take me back to the sect."


    It was almost noon, and Lin Huan''s stomach was a little hungry when he rushed all the way down. He just wanted to walk into the Sect of Shuiyue Sword Sect as soon as possible, fill his stomach, and take a rest.


    "Yes, Sect Master!" Shen Jiayi didn''t dare to neglect, she turned around and led Lin Huan towards the mountainside.


    Although Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi knew that Lin Huan was very easy-going and didn¡¯t care much about the rules of the ancient martial arts world, they didn¡¯t dare to be casual in front of the masters, so they had to respectfully follow the masters and sisters. Lin Huan returned to the sect.


    The Shuiyue Jianzong Gate, built halfway up the Lianhua Mountain, is an ancient garden-like building about the size of a football field.


    Zongmen is a gate made of birch wood. The door is painted with green paint, which contrasts with the surrounding lush trees. The four characters of Shuiyue Jianzong are written on the door plaque.


    After walking into the yard, Lin Huan realized that there was something special in it.


    There is a large open space in the front yard. The ground is paved with bluestone slabs. At the edge of the open space, there are two rows of weapon racks. Most of them are long swords, but there are also weapons such as swords, guns and clubs, which can be described as eighteen weapons. .


    I want to come here is the place where Shen Jiayi and other disciples practice.


    All kinds of exotic flowers and plants are planted around the front yard, and the scenery is beautiful.


    After walking for a few minutes under Shen Jiayi''s leadership, Lin Huan finally came to the atrium.


    There is a large hall in the atrium. According to Shen Jiayi''s introduction, this hall is where the Shuiyue Sword Sect discusses matters and worships the ancestors.


    After bypassing the main hall, everyone walked into the backyard. There was a row of connected bungalows, roughly fifteen or six rooms.


    This is where Shen Jiayi and other disciples live!


    Just as Lin Huan was looking at the environment in the backyard, his eyes suddenly stopped on the clothesline in the middle of the yard.


    Shen Jiayi and the other female disciples followed his gaze, and then let out a depressed whisper.


    I saw a few pieces of red, white, and black cloth hanging on the clothesline, which were the underwear and bras they usually wear!


    A few of them seem to be very transparent and sexual, which will make people blushing and reverie at first glance.


    At the moment, Shen Jiayi reprimanded with a flushed face: "Sixth Junior Sister, didn''t I tell you to put these things away? Why are you... why did you forget to collect them?"


    They had just cleaned these personal clothes today. Before Lin Huan came, they had no problem drying these personal clothes here.


    But now a man suddenly appeared in the sect, and he was still their sect leader, and it would be wrong to dry these personal clothes here.


    If they didn''t know, they thought they were going to seduce Lin Huan!


    Yao Dan, who was named by Shen Jiayi, immediately said embarrassedly: "I...I forgot."


    Shen Jiayi wanted to reprimand her again, and Lin Huan turned around and said, "Jiayi, take me to the place where I live first."


    "Yes, Sovereign." At the moment, Shen Jiayi didn''t bother to blame Yao Dan, and immediately led Lin Huan to the door of a bungalow in the middle with a lightly moving Lianbu.


    At the moment, Shen Jiayi introduced: "Sovereign, this house is the place where the house was previously sealed by the law, and the living facilities in it are quite complete."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go in and put things down. You guys wait a while outside."


    After speaking, he took the suitcase and walked in. As Shen Jiayi said, the living facilities in this room are indeed quite complete, including tables, chairs, beds and other necessities.


    but! Except for the light bulbs hanging on the roof, there is no modern electrical appliance here for Mao?


    Not to mention air conditioners and refrigerators, don¡¯t even have a TV for Mao? !


    Fortunately, there is a socket on the wall beside the bed, otherwise Lin Huan would not have a place to charge the phone!


    "I''ll wipe it, I''m tired from living in this kind of place all day!"


    After getting used to the convenient life brought by modern facilities, Lin Huan will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable when he comes to such a "backward" place.


    After making a comment, Lin Huan put down his suitcase and walked out. Then he found that the women''s underwear and bras that had been hung on the clothesline had disappeared.


    Suddenly, a sense of loss arose in Lin Huan''s heart. Right now, he complained in his heart: "Hey, even if you can''t touch it, it''s good to take a look. These female disciples don''t understand the suzerain at all. Your mind!"

 Chapter 598： Debt collection

    After complaining inwardly, Lin Huan came to Shuiyue Qimei and asked, "How do you usually eat?"


    Shen Jiayi bowed and said: "Return to the master, we usually cook by ourselves."


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth, waved his hand and said, "Jiayi, you don''t need to be so restrained in front of me, you just treat me as an ordinary brother."


    Then he said to Yao Dan and other female disciples: "The same is true for you. I will be uncomfortable if I am too cautious. Like Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi, they are not so different from me, and they usually call me Lin Huan. "


    In order to show his approachable side, Lin Huan directly portrayed Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi as positive models.


    However, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi immediately became bitter when they heard these words, and then said in pain, "Sect Master, you pit us!"


    As I said before, the elder sister Shen Jiayi is a person who values ??the rules very much. Calling the lord¡¯s name directly is a big violation of the rules and must be punished.


    Now Lin Huan directly said the name they had been calling him before, the master sister would definitely be furious after hearing this!


    And the big sister who got tempered...it''s terrifying!


    In Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi¡¯s worried gaze, Shen Jiayi''s aura had undergone a slight change, and she could only hear her softly saying: "Sect Master, what are you saying is true?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Of course it''s true. I don''t have so many rules. It''s good for everyone to get along with each other as long as they are happy."


    After speaking, he smiled and looked at the disciples such as Shen Jiayi, Yao Dan, and thought with some pride, "See you, your Sect Master is such a man who can mingle with ordinary disciples."


    "Such a suzerain, are you satisfied, do you like it, do you support it?"


    Just when Lin Huan was yelling in her heart, Shen Jiayi nodded, then clasped her fist and said, "Sect Master, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi directly called the name of the Sect Master, and they have violated the Sect Precepts. Please allow me to do something to them. Punishment."


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was stunned for an instant. He clearly wanted to show his approachable side, but why did he pit Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi in the end? This is not scientific!


    Seeing that he was silent, Shen Jiayi continued to clasp his fists and said, "Sect Master, please order!"


    Yao Dan, Miao Qian and other disciples all looked at Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi anxiously, and then turned to look at Lin Huan.


    They all know that Shen Jiayi''s punishment is to beat the palm of the hand with a ruler, and the disciple who is punished cannot use the zhenqi body when beating, otherwise the master sister will use zhenqi.


    That feeling is really painful.


    Including Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, these disciples have been punished by the master sister, and they have been punished more than once.


    Nevertheless, they did not have any resentment towards the master sister, because they knew that the master sister was all for their good.


    Since the suzerain and the protection method disappeared, several uncles also married and left, especially after Master Lan Yiting swept away all the reserves in the sect, Shuiyue Jianzong Basically, Shen Jiayi is alone in maintaining it.


    Their food and clothing costs are all weighed on Shen Jiayi alone.


    For them, Shen Jiayi is even closer than her sister, she is the elder!


    How could they feel resentful for such a big sister?


    Under the gaze of the disciples, Lin Huan said, "Jiayi, I asked them to call my name directly. If you want to punish me, please punish me."


    As soon as this statement came out, the seven beauty of the water and moon were all moved.


    In any case, they never expected Lin Huan to say such a sentence, he is the Sect Master, how can there be any reason for the disciple to punish the Sect Master?


    There is also... Is the suzerain speaking truthful or angry?


    For a while, all seven disciples including Shen Jiayi became nervous.


    Suddenly, Shen Jiayi said in a panic: "The disciple dare not!"


    Seeing her like this, Lin Huan knew that she had misunderstood, and immediately explained: "I didn''t mean to blame you. What I said just now was the truth."


    "I am younger than you, and I have no experience of being a suzerain. I usually get along with friends on an equal footing. You are so cautious and I am very uncomfortable."


    "As for the sect precepts...I am the sect master, I should be qualified to change the sect precepts, right?"


    Shuiyue Qimei glanced at each other, then nodded.


    The first rule of the Shuiyue Jianzong sect stipulates that the power of the suzerain is supreme. There is really no problem in revising the sect commandment.


    "That''s good." Lin Huan played the taste: "I don''t care which sect discipline stipulates that the disciple can not directly call the name of the lord, now I will establish a new commandment."


    Having said this, he scanned the faces of Shen Jiayi and others one by one, and then took a deep breath and said: "From today, in informal occasions, you can directly call my name Lin Huan."


    "Also, don''t be so restrained, otherwise I will be uncomfortable. I hope I can be your good friend."


    After saying this, Lin Huan blinked at Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, and then said: "I''m hungry, let''s go eat."


    The lord opened his mouth to excuse Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi, and Shen Jiayi, who was a disciple, would naturally not mention punishing the two women again.


    At the moment, she led Lin Huan to the bungalow where she usually eats. After Lin Huan sat down, she said, "Sect Master, please wait for a while, the disciple will go cooking immediately."


    Lin Huan was taken aback at the moment: "Um...Do you usually cook by yourself?"


    Shen Jiayi nodded and said, "Yes, Sect Master, Miao Qian and Yao Dan will also beat me up."


    After hearing her answer, Lin Huan was speechless for a while. It is really hard for him to imagine how a beautiful woman like Shen Jiayi cooks all day.


    She is not worried that she will be turned into a yellow face by the smoke from the stove? Is she not afraid that her delicate palms are covered with calluses?


    But Lin Huan finally knew why Su Xue and Xiaoqi respect Shen Jiayi so much. Such a big sister who leads by example everywhere is indeed worthy of respect!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Okay, you have worked hard."


    Just when Shen Jiayi was about to get up and go to the kitchen to cook, suddenly a loud roar came from the front hall: "Shen Jiayi, when will you pay back the money you owed our young master?"


    Shen Jiayi''s face immediately became hard to look after a meal.


    Yao Dan, Miao Qian and other disciples also changed their complexions slightly, and then they said anxiously: "It''s miserable, Wu Li''an is here to collect debts again!"


    Lin Huan frowned upon hearing this and asked, "Who is Wu Li''an, do we Shuiyue Jianzong owe him money?"


    Yao Dan gave a slight blessing, and said solemnly: "Wu Li''an is the chief steward of the Wu family. We Shuiyue Jianzong owes the young master Wu Xiong one million Chinese coins."


    "During this period, Wu Li''an has gone to the door to urge many debts."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to ask anything more, a figure wearing a gray robe had already arrived in the backyard.


    After this man came to the backyard, he stood up with his hands and then proudly shouted: "Shen Jiayi, our young master said, if you don''t pay your debts today, you will have to pay your debts!"

 Chapter 599： trap

    "Pay the debt?!"


    After hearing these four words, Lin Huan had a killing intent in his heart, and at the same time a sense of doubt also emerged in his heart.


    Why would Shuiyue Jianzong owe someone one million Chinese coins? According to the poor appearances of Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi along the way, plus the slightly shabby outfits of Shen Jiayi and other disciples, they shouldn''t be spending money.


    Moreover, the furnishings and layouts in the Zongmen seem very shabby, and they don¡¯t even ask for specialized cooks like the Sheng¡¯s for cooking. How can such thrifty seven women owe so much money to others?


    Of course, one million Hua Xia coins is just a drop in the bucket for Lin Huan now. He can repay the money in minutes, but he always has to figure out how the money was owed.


    Could it be said that some of these female disciples were involved in du products or gambling? If this is the case, he must consider it carefully.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan wanted to leave to meet Wu Li''an.


    At this moment, Shen Jiayi moved Lianbu lightly to come to him, and said nervously, "Sect Master, let me handle this matter."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said in secret: "Is there anything unspeakable in Shen Jiayi, otherwise, how could she be so nervous?"


    But he didn''t point it out, just nodded and said: "Okay. But before you go out, I have something to say to you."


    Shen Jiayi was taken aback for a moment, then he folded his hands and said, "Please also show me the master."


    Lin Huan folded his hands and said in a deep voice, "You represent Shuiyue Sword Sect. Don''t lose the face of our sect when dealing with anything."


    "In addition, I am your strongest backing. Don''t be afraid of any problems. With me, no one can take you."


    After speaking, Lin Huan swept the faces of Miao Qian, Zhang Meng, Liu Yuanyuan, Yao Dan and other disciples one by one, then smiled and said, "These words are also valid for you."


    After hearing these words, all the women''s faces showed a touch of surprise.


    Before, they thought that the Sect Master was a bit too ordinary, until now they realized that the Sect Master looked so handsome and domineering just now.


    But, does the Sect Master really have the confidence to be their strongest backing?


    If they remember correctly, Su Xue said that the Sect Master was just a strong man in the early legendary stage. In the ancient martial world, the early legendary strong man is still very common.


    This is to blame Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi for not passing back the news that Lin Huan was promoted to the mid-Legend powerhouse in time.


    After arriving in Beijing, the two women, under the leadership of the little local tyrant, Sheng Yufan, were in the rhythm of shopping every day, and they were quite reluctant to think about it.


    It was not until the day before they returned to Xiangnan that they passed the news that the patriarch came to the sect, but they completely ignored the promotion of Lin Huan to the middle of the legend.


    Of course, even if Miao Qian and others knew that Lin Huan was the mid-Legend powerhouse, they would not change their minds.


    After all, there are legendary powerhouses in all the ancient martial arts schools and families. In the eyes of such forces, a legendary powerhouse is simply not enough.


    Of course, if this sentence was spoken by the Envelope Law, they would believe it 100%.


    They were all stunned when they learned that the Enclosure Method had reappeared and became the top strongest of Xeon?


    Although Miao Qian and others didn''t believe Lin Huan''s words very much, they still said, "Yes, I will follow the instructions of the sect master!"


    Lin Huan knew that they still didn''t believe it very much, but he didn''t break it either. He just nodded and said, "Well, you go, I''ll rest here for a while."


    After speaking, he poured a cup of tea and sat here to drink.


    At this moment, Wu Li''an''s shout came from outside: "Shen Jiayi, are you too scared to come out? Haha, I said just now, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, as long as you promise to be my young master''s woman, You don¡¯t need to pay this money back."


    "And my young master thinks that your six juniors are also very good. If they are all willing to be young master''s women, the young master can give you one million Chinese currency pocket money every year."


    "Bang" Lin Huan, who was still drinking tea calmly, put the teacup heavily on the table after hearing these words.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s anger, Shen Jiayi''s complexion changed slightly, and he immediately folded his hands and said, "Please don''t be impatient, I''ll go out to deal with it."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked out with the six junior sisters.


    "Hu" Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and muttered, "What is Shen Jiayi afraid of?"


    When the voice fell, he released his domain and closely observed the situation outside.


    When Shuiyue Qimei came out of the room, she saw Wu Li''an standing in the middle of the backyard with her hands behind her.


    Wu Li''an is a middle-aged man with a goatee. He is of medium build, with a Chinese character face, a hooked nose, small and long eyes, and thin lips. At first glance, he does not look good.


    After seeing the seven girls come out, Wu Li''an first brightened his eyes, and then licked the corner of his mouth lustfully and said, "You can finally give up."


    Shen Jiayi walked to five meters in front of him and stood still, and said in a deep voice: "Please also ask the housekeeper Wu to go back and talk to Young Master Wu. If I allow me a period of time, I will definitely return the million as soon as possible."


    Wu Li''an "tsk tsk" twice, and then mocked: "Although my young master is rich, he is not a shantang. Why should I give you some allowance?"


    Shen Jiayi wrinkled her eyebrows slightly, and said with her anger, "I didn''t know that it was Wu Tianming who lent me the money."


    "Haha, don''t know?" Wu Li''an smiled coldly and said: "You don''t want to think about the whole Xiangnan City, besides my young master, who else will lend you money?"


    Shen Jiayi''s tone was stagnant, and then said: "If it weren''t for Wu Tianming to press on every step of the way, how could I be reduced to borrowing money everywhere?"


    Wu Tianming in her mouth is the young master of the Wu family.


    Because Lan Yiting swept away all the reserves of the sect, and Shuiyue Jianzong had no property of its own, in order to survive, Shen Jiayi and others had to go out and make money as bodyguards.


    Since Wu Tianming met Shen Jiayi who was a bodyguard for a rich man''s daughter a year ago, he has launched a crazy pursuit of Shen Jiayi, but Shen Jiayi has never seen him face to face.


    Because of this matter, Wu Tianming let out a word, if anyone dares to offer a job to a disciple of Shuiyue Sword Sect, then whoever can''t get along with him Wu Tianming.


    There are two legendary late powers in the Wu family. They are overlord in Xiangnan City. With Wu Tianming speaking first, who would dare to provide work for the disciples of Shuiyue Sword Sect?


    So this year, Shuiyue Jianzong has fallen into a state of financial constraints.


    Two months ago, Shen Jiayi was in desperate need of one million Chinese coins for something. When she was in a hurry, an employer she had defended before came to her door and said that she would lend her one million without interest.


    Without thinking about it, Shen Jiayi borrowed a million from the employer, but only later did she discover that all of this was a trap set by Wu Tianming on purpose!

 Chapter 600： Who do you think you are! (Third more)

    Hearing this, Wu Li''an laughed wildly up to the sky, and only after the laughter stopped he said: "Haha, Shen Jiayi, you must have never heard that sentence, right?"


    Shen Jiayi frowned slightly, and said in doubt, "What?"


    Wu Li''an put aside his smile and mocked: "A big fist is the last word. You Shuiyue Sword Sect does not even have a legendary powerhouse. You deserve to be played by my young master."


    "To tell you the truth, my young master just wants you. However, based on my young master''s family background, you can become my young master''s woman as a blessing from previous life cultivation."


    Shen Jiayi was so angry with this sentence that she would have been teaching the other party if it hadn''t been for her rationality.


    Wu Li''an was right. The big fist is the last word. The Shuiyue Sword Sect is weak, and even if he has been insulted, he can only endure it with gritted teeth.


    If she can''t bear to sneer, Shuiyue Sword Sect will face a catastrophe!


    It''s just that she can bear it, others can''t bear it.


    At that moment Zhu Qiqi stood up and said, "You shit, why are you arrogant in our Shuiyue Sword Sect?"


    Wu Li''an''s expression changed, and he furiously said, "Who is Xiao Nizi talking to?"


    "Of course it''s your dog leg." Zhu Qiqi put one hand on his waist and one finger on his nose cursed: "Don''t think that the Wu family has two legendary late-stage powerhouses. Moon Sword Sect is not easy to mess with either."


    "I really want to make our Shuiyue Sword Sect anxious, our Sect Master will destroy your Wu family in minutes!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the Shuiyue Sword Sect disciples except Su Xue were shocked.


    Xiao Qi also dare to say, to destroy the Wu family in minutes, rely on our Sect Master in the early days of the legend?


    Please, stop making trouble!


    Unless the Sealing Law personally takes action, otherwise no one in Shuiyue Sword Sect can destroy the Wu family!


    It''s just that the Dragon of the Sealing Technique sees the head but not the end, and perhaps before they find the Sealing Technique, the Shuiyue Sword Sect was destroyed by the Wu family.


    Shen Jiayi suddenly regretted bringing Xiao Qi out. It was miserable now, even if she wanted to say a few soft words, it would be impossible to delay time.


    As for Wu Li''an, he had long been puffed up by Zhu Qiqi''s shelling.


    I saw him say with an iron face: "You...you say it again!"


    "Say it once and say it again. I really think Zhu Qiqi is afraid that you won''t succeed?" Zhu Qiqi curled his mouth in disdain, then took a deep breath and said, "I said...well"


    Just as Zhu Qiqi was about to give the sharpest counterattack, Shen Jiayi covered his mouth.


    Just listen to Shen Jiayi holding back his anger and saying: "Xiao Qi, you say a few words for me!"


    Zhu Qiqi was unwilling to accept it, but she could only close her mouth in anguish under the "prestige" of the master sister.


    Su Xue on the side wanted to open her mouth to say something, but in the end she just let out a sigh without making a sound.


    She can understand the thoughts of the master sister, after all, the master sister has not seen the suzerain take action with her own eyes, and she does not know how terrifying the suzerain in the violent state is.


    Su Xue knew that the great sister''s enduring humiliation was for the sake of Shuiyue Jianzong, and if she retorted at this time, it would only embarrass the great sister.


    She can only wait until the master sister is unable to resolve the matter, and then invite the suzerain out to resolve the crisis.


    After stopping Zhu Qiqi, Shen Jiayi said to Wu Li''an, "Steward Wu, please go back and tell Young Master Wu, and give me another month of grace. After one month, I promise to pay back the million."


    "If I can''t make it in a month, Shen Jiayi is willing to pay for it!"


    After hearing these soft words of Shen Jiayi, Wu Li''an''s anger in his heart diminished slightly, and he raised his eyebrows slightly, and sneered: "The entire Shuiyue Sword Sect also pays you back as a master sister. It''s sensible."


    "But the young master gave me a death order, you must pay back the money today anyway. If Miss Shen doesn''t pay back, then the young master will lead the family''s legendary powerhouse to visit in person."


    Shen Jiayi shook her body and said in a quiet voice, "Is there no room for discussion?"


    Wu Li''an shook his head and laughed, taunting: "This is the bottom line of the young master."


    "To be honest, my young master doesn''t care about the one million Chinese coins at all. All he wants is you."


    "As long as you follow my young master, you will be able to live a life of fine clothes and food."


    After speaking, he scanned the six women of Su Xue and Yao Dan one by one, and then said: "This sentence is also valid for you, as long as you follow my master, one million Chinese coins each year is just pocket money."


    "Instead of living in a place where birds don¡¯t **** and eating unpalatable vegetables all day long, it¡¯s better to follow my young master''s prosperity and wealth, right?"


    "I will give you one minute to think about it. Once the time is up, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will go back and report it to the young master."


    "At that time... hum, you have to agree if you promise, and you have to agree if you don''t!"


    After speaking, he stood on the spot with his shoulders in his arms, and the old **** was waiting.


    After hearing what he said, the complexions of the five women, Shen Jiayi, Miao Qian, Zhang Meng, Liu Yuanyuan, and Yao Dan changed drastically, and a sense of powerlessness instantly filled them all.


    In the face of the powerful Wu family, they couldn''t raise the slightest sense of resistance in their hearts, but they would never agree to become Wu Tianming''s women. They were going to the point where they were irreparable. They could only die with their ambitions!


    Just when the girls didn''t know what to do, a sneer came from behind them: "In less than a minute, I can give you an answer now."


    Wu Lian followed the reputation and saw Lin Huan walking out of the room at a glance.


    Right now, his expression changed slightly, and he asked, "Who are you?"


    Lin Huan walked slowly to the front of Shen Jiayi and the others, and said with his hands behind his back: "I am the new Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect, Lin Huan."


    "New Sect Master?" Wu Li''an frowned, and said in doubt: "When did Shuiyue Sword Sect add a Sect Master, why I don''t know?"


    "Haha." Lin Huan smiled to the sky, then lowered his face and said: "What are you, what qualifications do you have to know the internal affairs of our Shuiyue Sword Sect?"


    "Zhu Zixi is crazy!" Wu Li''an was furious, and raised his hand to teach Lin Huan.


    Before coming, Wu Tianming had told him not to do anything to Shen Jiayi and other female disciples, but Lin Huan was a man, and Wu Li''an did not violate the young master''s order if he did it to him.


    As the figure flickered, Wu Li''an approached Lin Huan, fisted and struck Lin Huan''s face.


    A contemptuous sneer evoked at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, and he muttered to herself: "A martial arts master in the middle of a martial arts master also followed me. It''s really lifeless!"


    When the voice fell, he lifted his right foot and kicked it.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Wu Li''an flew backwards at a faster speed than before, and after sliding more than ten meters on the ground, he was able to stop the backward tendency.


    "How dare you hit me?" Wu Li''an grabbed his belly and stood up, and asked with a twisted face.


    As the housekeeper of the Wu family, no matter where Wu Lian went to Xiangnan City, he was treated with enthusiasm by others, being kicked by someone or the first time he met, this is simply his shame!


    It''s just that he was also a little surprised. This person is so young that he can kick him with one kick. What kind of strength is this person?

 Chapter 601： Just cash

    Lin Huan let out a cold snort, and said contemptuously: "What''s wrong with hitting you, hitting you is considered light, I still want to kill you!"


    Wu Li''an was startled at first, and then sternly said, "Are you not afraid of my young master?"


    "What is your young master, what is there to be afraid of?" Lin Huan curled his lips in disdain, and then said: "Don''t talk about your young master, even if your young master''s Lao Tzu comes, Lao Tzu is not afraid! "


    Three Lao Tzu in a row, Wu Li''an said that Wu Li''an was a little confused. It took him a long time to understand the meaning of this sentence, and he said angrily: "Xiao Za..."


    Before the word "kind" was spoken, Lin Huan slammed to Wu Li''an''s face, and then slapped in a flash.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Wu Li''an flew out.


    "So fast!"


    Just now, it took Lin Huan 0.1 seconds from the moment of starting to slap in the face. In the eyes of Shen Jiayi and others, Lin Huan''s whole person turned into an afterimage!


    Shen Jiayi murmured a little enviously: "Is this the strength of the legendary powerhouse?"


    She is thirty-one years old this year, and it has been two years since she became the pinnacle of the martial arts master, but she has never been able to touch the threshold of the legendary realm.


    Today, Lin Huan, who saw the Legendary powerhouse, made her move, and her heart was surging immediately.


    Wu Li''an, who flew out, immediately stood up with his face covered, looked at Lin Huan with horror and said, "Are you a legendary powerhouse?"


    He is in the middle of the grandmaster, and can make him without backhand power, and can only be done by a strong person above the legend.


    However, the opponent seems to be in his early twenties, how could he be a legendary powerhouse?


    Lin Huan put his hand in the pocket of his pants, walked slowly to him and asked, "So what is it, not what?"


    Wu Li''an said palely: "No...not very good."


    When facing Shen Jiayi who was stronger than himself before, he didn''t feel scared, and he didn''t even feel nervous.


    Because he knew he was backed by the Wu family, Shen Jiayi couldn''t do anything to himself even if he was angry.


    But in front of Lin Huan, he felt fear. This young man was a lunatic, and he was not afraid of Wu family''s revenge at all!


    After suppressing the fear in his heart, Wu Li''an continued: "Sect Master Lin, we have something to say. I do have something wrong with this matter, but it is only right to pay the debt. I just came to collect the debt. It needs to be killed, right?"


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves, first comforted Lin Huan, and when he returned to Wu''s house to find reinforcements, it was not too late to clean up Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Just now you said that a big fist is the last word. Now you know that your fist is not as big as mine, so you want to reason with me?"


    Wu Li''an looked stagnant, and said with a dry smile: "Sect Master Lin, you have misunderstood. I have been reasoning with Miss Shen."


    "As long as Miss Shen pays back the one million owed to my young master, how about I turn around without saying anything?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you sure?"


    Wu Li''an smiled "Haha" and nodded, "OK."


    Although Lin Huan looks ordinary in dress, Wu Li''an knows that Lin Huan must be rich.


    Lin Huan is a real legendary strong man, such a strong man can make a million or more with just one shot.


    just¡­¡­


    Wu Li''an smiled slightly, and said, "But my young master said that he only needs cash, and he will not accept repayment by other means."


    Wu Tianming is also a good individual, and he also considered the possibility of Shen Jiayi raising money, so he specifically advised Wu Li''an that he only needs cash.


    In this society, apart from corrupt officials and underground forces, who would store so much cash at home?


    As for the people who carry one million cash with them, there are even fewer, at least Wu Lian thinks Lin Huan will not have them.


    Wu Li''an had already made plans. As long as Lin Huan said he didn''t have so much cash, he would leave and go back to Wu''s house to rescue soldiers!


    The female disciples such as Shen Jiayi and Yao Dan looked at each other for a long time, and they all felt that what Wu Li''an said was absurd.


    What is the difference between cash and transfer, isn''t it all money? By saying this, Wu Li''an was deliberately embarrassing them!


    Just as Shen Jiayi was about to refute, Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "As long as cash? Yes, I''ll get it for you."


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Li''an was stunned, Shen Jiayi was stunned, Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi were stunned, and the other female disciples were also stunned.


    That''s a million in cash. How could Lin Huan go out with so much cash? Isn''t he kidding?


    Everyone thought that Lin Huan was lying, including Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, who trusted him most, didn''t think Lin Huan really had so much cash.


    Lin Huan knew that they didn''t believe it, so he shook his head and smiled, pointing to Wu Li''an and said, "Just wait here for me."


    After speaking, he turned and walked back to the room where he left his luggage.


    After a while, Lin Huan pulled the suitcase and walked back.


    Wu Lian was taken aback after seeing the suitcase for a few weeks, and then a weird idea emerged from their hearts.


    Isn''t that full of cash in that suitcase?


    When everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan said to Zhu Qiqi: "Little Qi, come and open the box."


    "Yes, Sect Master!" After Zhu Qiqi clasped his fists, he walked over happily, squatting down and opening the suitcase.


    Then she was dazzled by the red eyes.


    It''s really a box full of hundred yuan bills, and the top layer is brand new!


    "what!"


    Others also saw the neatly arranged banknotes in the box, and immediately all exclaimed.


    Lin Huan glanced at Wu Li''an who was dumbfounded, and mocked: "See you, it''s one million, do you want to count?"


    Wu Li''an swallowed his saliva, and said in a astringent voice, "You don''t need to count, I just look at it roughly."


    Just kidding, he didn''t bring the money counter when he came. How long would it take to count one million with one hand? !


    Right now he raised his foot and walked to the suitcase, crouched down and flipped through the banknotes. Upon seeing it, his complexion changed slightly again.


    Because not only the top banknote is brand new, the bottom one is also brand new, all of them!


    What is Lin Huan''s background? Just go out with a box of cash, but Tema is new money. Does this buddy have obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    Just as Wu Li''an frowned and thought, Lin Huan asked, "How about it, is the money okay?"


    Wu Li''an stood up and said with an ugly expression: "No problem."


    Lin Huan''s face became cold, and he shouted angrily: "No problem, don''t you go away? Would you like to stay here for dinner?"


    "Madan, because of your mess, Xiaoye hasn''t eaten lunch until now, so it''s not bad if he didn''t ask you for mental damage."


    Being so reprimanded by Lin Huan, Wu Li''an dared not say anything, so he had to leave here with his suitcase.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly said, "Did I ask you to take the box away?"


    Hearing this, Wu Li''an staggered and almost fell to the ground unsteadily.


    Why don''t we bring such a trick? I don''t need a box, how can I bring this million back!

 Chapter 602： Problems that can be solved with money are not problems

    Finally, Wu Li''an licked his face and asked Shen Jiayi to ask for a big sack for vegetables, and then left Shuiyue Jianzong with a million in cash.


    As soon as he left, Lin Huan called Shui Yue Qimei in front of him: "I heard all the conversations between you and Wu Li''an just now. Except Xiao Qi, I am not satisfied with the performance of others."


    As soon as this statement came out, Shen Jiayi and others'' complexions changed slightly. What did the suzerain mean and what was wrong with his performance?


    Even Zhu Qiqi, who was named and praised by Lin Huan, didn''t show any complacency on his face, but rather worried.


    Just as the women were uneasy, Lin Huan took out the Shuiyue jade pendant and said in a cold voice: "I said just now that you represent the Shuiyue Sword Sect outside. No matter who you face, don''t be weak. You all agreed to the prestige of the Moon Sword Sect."


    "But when Wu Li''an was aggressive towards you just now, how did you deal with it?"


    "Blindly tolerate and retreat, even when he bluntly said that Wu Tianming wanted to take you as his own, you dare not say anything!"


    "The Wu family is still only a third-rate ancient martial arts family. If you encounter a family of three families and eight families in the future, what do you do, directly agree with you?"


    When he said these words, he brought real fire, his tone was extremely harsh, and his words were mixed with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    Reprimanded by the suzerain in person, Shuiyue Qimei and others only felt extremely ashamed and self-blame, and their faces became flushed, like red apples.


    Especially Shen Jiayi, she knew that she was the main target of Lin Huan''s reprimand, because Wu Li''an had always dealt with it since she came here, and the juniors like Miao Qian and Yao Dan didn''t even say a word.


    It was she who blindly gave in and retreated, and she was the one who lost face to Shuiyue Sword Sect.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiayi walked out of the crowd, holding a fist in shame, and said: "Sect Master, I did not do a good job, please Sect Master to punish!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "You also know that you are wrong?"


    Shen Jiayi said with shame: "The disciple knows."


    Lin Huan asked blankly: "Then you said how should I punish you?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan''s mind came up with the fragrant and colorful scenes when he was good at hitting Beichuan Haruko''s **** in the Crowne Plaza Hotel in Tianhai City.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be fun if... he also punishes Shen Jiayi with spanking?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s eyes brightened, and he whispered to himself: "It seems that I am going to add another sect precept. Any disciple who makes a mistake in the future will use spanking as punishment!"


    Just when Lin Huan was YY secretly, Yao Dan suddenly clasped his fists and said, "Sect Master, I have something to say."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "You said."


    Yao Dan took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Sect Master, the elder sister actually did this for the consideration of the Sect."


    "The Wu family has two strong late-legendary, four mid-legendary and five early-legendary."


    "Unless the Sealing Law comes back, we will not be able to compete with the Wu Family with the existing strength of our Shuiyue Sword Sect."


    "If Senior Sister lays hands on Wu Li''an and finds excuses for Wu Tianming, he will definitely bring the strong in the family to the sect. Then, what shall we do?"


    "So the disciples think that sometimes they have to bear the humiliation, and the spirit can''t solve any problems, but it will cause even greater disasters."


    After listening to her words, Lin Huan blankly scanned the other disciples one by one, and then asked, "Are you thinking the same as her?"


    Miao Qian, Zhang Meng, and Liu Yuanyuan first glanced at each other, and then said in unison: "Yes, the sect master, the disciples have the same idea."


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, and then said: "Then today''s business will stop here, I''m hungry, let''s eat first."


    "Huh?" Shen Jiayi was taken aback.


    The three daughters of Yao Dan also showed surprises on their faces, and then asked happily: "Is the suzerain not punishing the big sister?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "It''s hard to commit anger. Since you all think Jiayi has done nothing wrong, then I will temporarily put things aside today."


    Yao Dan immediately clapped his hands and shouted, "Yeah, the lord is so enlightened!"


    But she immediately realized that she was a little gagged, and she covered her mouth in embarrassment right now.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I just said that I want to be friends with you, not a strict suzerain."


    "Since you are friends, you should humbly accept your opinions and suggestions, but I still want to remind you."


    Because of this sentence, Shen Jiayi and others'' understanding of Lin Huan has undergone some changes.


    When they first saw Lin Huan, they felt that the new Sect Master was a bit too ordinary.


    After Lin Huan angrily beat Wu Li''an, and used one million cash to drive Wu Li''an away, they felt that this suzerain was still very domineering.


    Now Lin Huan showed an imaginary side again, which made Shen Jiayi and others respect him, but at the same time developed a little favor.


    But what did the master remind them?


    Under Shuiyue Qimei¡¯s gaze, Lin Huan said, ¡°You may have been in trouble because of money in the past, but that was before. Since I am now your sovereign, any problems that can be solved with money are not. problem."


    After saying this, Lin Huan patted his stomach and said: "I''ll go to the house and wait, you guys hurry up to cook, don''t let me wait too long~"


    Lin Huan blinked at them, then turned and walked into the eating room.


    Lin Huan''s domineering declaration obviously shocked Shuiyue Qimei.


    Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. How domineering this sentence is, it¡¯s like President Wang¡¯s saying, "I don¡¯t care if my friends are rich or not, because they definitely don¡¯t have money for me." spell.


    After the shock, Yao Dan asked with a look of disbelief: "Uh...sect master blinked at us just now?"


    Yao Dan is a short-haired woman with a pretty and cute appearance, especially her big eyes like an anime girl, which is impressive at first glance.


    In Shuiyue Qimei, Shen Jiayi ranked first in appearance and Yao Dan could rank second.


    Shen Jiayi nodded with a complicated complexion and said: "Yes, the Sect Master did just blink at us..."


    Shen Jiayi, who has always regarded the sect''s precepts as Tiantiao''s imperial decree, suddenly felt that getting along with the lord like a friend is also a very interesting thing.


    She suddenly looked forward to the days with Lin Huan, the young master.


    It''s just... Did today''s matter really just pass away? Why does she think there is something in the words of the Sect Master, will the Sect Master settle accounts after Autumn?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiayi''s mood became depressed again.


    After returning to the room and sitting down, Lin Huan poured a cup of tea to moisturize her throat, and then whispered to herself softly: "Impersonation really can''t solve the problem, but blindly forbearance will only make people feel that you are bullied."


    "Look, Wu Tianming will definitely not let you go so easily..."

 Chapter 603： Counterfeit bills? (Third more)

    Shen Jiayi didn''t let Lin Huan wait for too long. After only half an hour, she and Yao Dan and Miao Qian made a sumptuous lunch.


    Then Lin Huan looked at the green vegetables on the table and fell into a sluggish state.


    After a while, Lin Huan pointed to the water spinach, zucchini, broccoli and other green vegetables on the table and asked, "Do you usually eat these?"


    Shen Jiayi nodded blankly and said, "Yes Sect Master, don''t you like it?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I don''t like it. I just think... if you eat vegetables all day, you will inevitably lose your nutrition. It will be better to match with chicken, duck and fish."


    Shen Jiayi''s face immediately showed embarrassment, and the faces of Miao Qian, Yao Dan and other female disciples became much saddened.


    Zhu Qiqi, who had already been acquainted with Lin Huan, said immediately: "Of course we know that it is better to match with chicken, duck and fish, because it tastes delicious."


    "It''s just... we don''t have financial resources. It''s pretty good to have vegetables."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said with some affection: "Well, I said the wrong thing. Let''s go down the mountain to buy some vegetables and fruits, and then buy some meat and seafood. Have a meal."


    Hearing this sentence, apart from Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, all the other five beautys couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    To be honest, they have been eating vegetables for more than half a year, and they really miss the taste of chicken, duck and fish.


    In the following time, Lin Huan and Shuiyue Qimei sat down to have lunch, and then after a short rest, they went down the mountain to buy things.


    Just before they left the sect, a few uninvited guests broke in.


    The other party is a total of four people, in addition to the old acquaintance Wu Li''an, there are also a young man and two middle-aged men.


    Among them, the young man wore a red slim-fitting suit with a big shiny back. He was not handsome in appearance, but he was pretty good-looking.


    This young man walked in front of the four, and at a glance he saw Lin Huan and others who were about to go out.


    Right now he stopped, and said in a weird manner: "Oh, you are going out? Hey, it''s a coincidence that we are here."


    Lin Huan stopped and asked Shen Jiayi and others: "Do you know him?"


    Shen Jiayi looked a little ugly and said, "Returning to the Sect Master, he is Wu Tianming. Following him are his second uncle Wu Dali and third uncle Wu Dayong."


    "Oh." Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully, and then said to Wu Tianming, "I don''t know why Master Wu is going to visit this sect? If it''s okay, please go back. I will take Jiayi and the others down the mountain for shopping. "


    During dinner, Lin Huan learned that Shen Jiayi and others hadn''t bought new clothes for a long time.


    This time down the mountain, he was going to buy some new clothes and new jewellery for the seven girls, and then take them to stroll around and do his responsibilities as the suzerain.


    No way, money can be so capricious!


    Wu Tianming raised his eyebrows and asked without a smile, "Don''t you know what I am doing here?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I''m not your father. How can I know what you think?"


    Wu Tianming was taken aback for a moment, and then furiously said: "Sure enough, he is a kid with sharp teeth!"


    After Wu Lian returned, he told the truth about what happened before. After listening to his narration, Wu Tianming was furious.


    The trap he worked so hard to put down was destroyed by a **** sect master who jumped out from nowhere. How could this make him reconciled?


    At that time, he called the two uncles who were practicing at home, and drove over to Lianhua Mountain.


    Lin Huan took out his ears impatiently and said, "Hurry up and tell me what you are going to do here, I''m in a hurry, I have no time to talk with you."


    "Humph!" Wu Tianming let out a cold snort, then drew a stack of hundred-yuan bills from his arms and threw it at Lin Huan and said, "Look at what it is."


    Lin Huan took the stack of banknotes with his hand and mocked: "Are you an idiot, as long as you are from Huaxia, you know this thing, OK?"


    Wu Tianming sneered and said, "Look again."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Huan knew that the stack of banknotes was not that simple, and he immediately observed it carefully.


    From this look, Lin Huan saw the difference: "Is this a counterfeit bill? I rely on, Wu Tianming, you are really awesome, you dare to print fake bills?"


    Wu Tianming twitched the corners of his mouth, and then yelled, "You only printed counterfeit money, and your whole family printed fake money!"


    "The one million you returned to me is all counterfeit bills, and this stack of bills was drawn from that one million!"


    When speaking, Wu Tianming made an angry look after being cheated.


    As soon as this remark came out, Shuiyue Qimei was stunned.


    The million that the lord returned to him was all counterfeit money? If this is the case, then Shuiyue Sword Sect really doesn''t make sense at all.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, her face gradually cold.


    Of course he knew that those one million were real money, because he had spent 100 points to redeem it from the system mall! If the things produced by the system mall can still be fake, then he doesn''t need to mix it up.


    This Wu Tianming is okay. In order to find a reason to retaliate, he can even come up with such an excuse. Shameless!


    Seeing that they were not talking, Wu Tianming immediately sneered, "Why are you not talking? Did I see through your conspiracy and tricks, so you have nothing to say?"


    Wu Dali, Wu Dayong and Wu Li''an immediately laughed mockingly, and at the same time they showed a deep contempt.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan burst into laughter immediately.


    Wu Tianming frowned, and said puzzledly: "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Huan stopped laughing, and asked calmly, "I''m just a little curious, are you Wu family as shameless as you?"


    As he said, he picked up the stack of hundred-dollar bills and twisted them, and then said, "When I handed the money to Wu Li''an, it was all brand new banknotes. Why is it now a bit dilapidated?"


    Although this stack of banknotes looks very new, it is not brand new. It feels a little soft and contains some stains that are difficult for ordinary people to distinguish with the naked eye.


    It''s just that this stain can''t escape the eyes of a legendary powerhouse.


    Wu Tianming''s complexion was stagnant, and his complexion immediately became gloomy.


    This stack of banknotes was indeed not the one million li that Lin Huan returned to him, but he got it from elsewhere.


    Although he had tried his best to find brand new counterfeit banknotes, the counterfeit banknotes he finally got were still a bit old due to the rush of time.


    It''s just that Wu Tianming didn''t want to reason with Lin Huan, what he wanted was just an excuse to start with Shuiyue Sword Sect.


    Thinking of this, Wu Tianming smiled up to the sky and said: "Hahaha, what a joke, these banknotes were obviously given by you. You are still arguing here, so shameless!"


    "I was kind enough to help Shen Jiayi tide over the difficulties, but she didn''t pay back the money, and also let people use fake bills to deceive me. It''s really unbearable!"


    Speaking of this, he turned around and fisted at Wu Dali and Wu Dayong and said, "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, please be the master for your nephew!"


    Wu Dali and Wu Dayong nodded blankly, and then two auras belonging to the mid-Legendary powerhouse rose from them!

 Chapter 604： Praying man arm as a car!

    Then, the momentum released by the brothers Wu Dali and Wu Dayong went straight to the place where Lin Huan and others were.


    Suddenly, with the exception of Lin Huan, Shui Yue Qimei all fell to the ground with a tremor!


    The pale-faced Shen Jiayi leaned forward and said, "Wu Tianming, what exactly do you want me to do to let us Shuiyue Sword Sect?"


    Wu Tianming turned around and said with a cold face: "Shen Jiayi, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now I want to use gentle means to solve this matter...it''s too late!"


    "I want to kill your suzerain first, and then bring you back to Wu''s house and become my forbidden!"


    Shen Jiayi, who was already pale, looked even more ugly after hearing these words. She didn''t understand why her repeated tolerance was such a result in return?


    The faces of the four women Miao Qian, Zhang Meng, Liu Yuanyuan, and Yao Dan also became difficult to look. They seemed to have seen their tragic end of being raped in every possible way.


    Only Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, apart from their slightly pale faces, did not show any ugly or desperate looks.


    Wu Tianming also saw the difference between the two women, and immediately he said, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhu Qiqibai glanced at him and said disdainfully: "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Su Xue also let out a cold snort, and said calmly: "With the Sect Master, there is nothing that can make us desperate."


    When they were almost raped by Hehuanmen disciples in Gufeng Town, and when they were kidnapped by Lu Tianfeng in Zhongzhou, it was Lin Huan''s presence that saved them from danger.


    After these two events, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi had infinite confidence in Lin Huan.


    Just like what Su Xue said, as long as Lin Huan is there, nothing can make them feel scared or desperate!


    "Just rely on him?" Wu Tianming pointed at Lin Huan disdainfully and said: "I admit that he is very strong and enchanting, but no matter how enchanting he is, he will not be the opponent of my two mid-Legend uncles."


    He had already learned from Wu Li''an that Lin Huan was a legendary powerhouse. At first, he was also surprised that a legendary powerhouse in his early twenties was a monster even in a tribe.


    But Wu Tianming was just surprised. Before he thought, Lin Huan should have used some secret method to forcefully break into the legendary realm. Such a person can be easily crushed by his two uncles!


    Just as Su Xue was about to refute, Lin Huan raised her hand and interrupted, "Xiao Xue, there is no need to talk nonsense with this kind of person."


    "Yes, Sect Master!" After saying that, Su Xue closed her mouth a little excited.


    She knew that Lin Huan must be very angry now, and the consequences of his anger...will be very serious!


    Lin Huan clasped his hands on his back, and said with a soft smile, "Jiayi, Yao Dan, do you still think that blindly bearing the humiliation can solve the problem?"


    Shen Jiayi and Yao Dan looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "Sorry to the lord, we were wrong."


    They thought that the constant retreat could be exchanged for a moment of peace, but who knows that Wu Tianming brought the strong family to the door so quickly, and looking at his appearance, he did not leave them any way out !


    This result clearly told them that blindly bearing the humiliation is indeed not the solution to the problem.


    Just with the strength of Shuiyue Sword Sect, if you don''t give in, would you have to fight with death?


    Lin Huan sighed and said: "Your ideas are good, but your weakness will only make the enemy think you are very good to bully."


    Then he turned around and scanned the faces of Shen Jiayi, Yao Dan and other disciples one by one, and then said: "You are indeed wrong, and the place where you are wrong lies in-don''t believe my ability!"


    "But you can''t blame you. After all, you don''t know my true strength, but I hope that after today''s events, you can completely trust me and regard me as your strongest support."


    "Sneezing" Wu Tianming immediately sneered contemptuously: "After today, you have become a solitary ghost and you are still trying to do the most powerful support. Are you stupid?"


    "Noisy!" Lin Huan''s face became cold, and then her body disappeared from the place.


    The brothers Wu Dali and Wu Dayong have been guarding against Lin Huan''s sudden action. The moment Lin Huan disappeared, they also moved!


    "Zhuzi, Hugh is crazy!"


    Wu Dali slid in to protect Wu Tianming behind him, and then blasted a punch in front of him.


    Although the movement speed of the legendary strong can escape the capture of the naked eye, the strong of the same level can lock his position at any time through the domain.


    Wu Dali used the domain to predict Lin Huan''s upcoming position before hitting that punch.


    At this moment, Wu Dayong, who rushed out, had already come to Lin Huan''s back, also blasting out with a punch.


    Lin Huan is unavoidable to flick back and forth!


    Wu Tianming twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Huh, mantis arm as a car, I can''t help it!"


    He seemed to have seen the end of Lin Huan''s death after being blown by the two uncles.


    Shen Jiayi and other female disciples immediately uttered an exclamation: "Be careful, suzerain!"


    However, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi looked at each other, and both saw a strong confidence in each other''s face.


    Is this level of attack basically a pediatrics for the suzerain? !


    Lin Huan, who was in the center of the storm, didn''t have the slightest feeling of panic on his face, only to see him whisper, "Memories kill... open!"


    "boom"


    Suddenly a momentum comparable to that of a late legendary powerhouse rose from him. Under the impact of this momentum, Wu Dali and Wu Dayong''s movements of punches were stagnant!


    At the same time, they were shocked and said: "Biography... Late Legend? How is this possible?!"


    It''s just that although they were shocked in their hearts, but now they have to send the arrow on the string, they can only stimulate their full potential and continue to blast towards Lin Huan.


    "Naive!" Lin Huan let out a sneer, and then blasted a punch to both of them at the same time.


    "Bang" "bang"


    After two thunderous muffled noises, Wu Dali and Wu Dayong flew out together.


    After landing, the two stood firm, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Second Uncle, Third Uncle!" Wu Tianming''s expression changed drastically, he never expected Lin Huan to possess the strength of the late Legend!


    Shen Jiayi and Yao Dan''s disciples were also in a great shock.


    Didn''t Xiaoxue and Xiaoqi say that the lord was just a strong man in the early stage of the legend, why now he shows the strength of the late stage of the legend?


    If they had known this, why should they be so afraid of the Wu family?


    "Tianming, get an idea, let''s withdraw quickly!" While speaking, Wu Dali, with a solemn expression, tried to pull Wu Tianming away from Shuiyue Sword Sect.


    At the same time, Wu Dayong rushed to Yao Dan, who was closest to him, and wanted to hold Yao Dan in his hand as a hostage.


    "Ah!" Yao Dan sensed his intentions, and screamed to avoid him.


    But she was only a martial arts master in the early stage, how can she escape the clutches of a legendary mid-term powerhouse?


    Just when Wu Dayong was about to catch Yao Dan''s clothes corner, a figure suddenly appeared between the two.


    It is Lin Huan!


    "Dare to do something to my people, are you tired of my mom?!"


    In a cold snort, Lin Huan raised his hand and punched out: "The fourth form of the Lieyang Jue-Lightning Thunder!"


    "Crack"


    A purple electric light appeared in an instant, and then blasted on Wu Dayong''s chest fiercely!


    "boom"


    Wu Dayong was beaten by this punch and flew more than ten meters away. After landing, he vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma, knowing his life or death!

 Chapter 605： The lord belongs to everyone!

    "Third brother!" Wu Dali was shocked when he saw this, and now he wanted to check Wu Dayong''s condition.


    At this moment, Lin Huan disappeared again with a move, and when he appeared, he had already arrived in front of Wu Dali.


    "Still thinking about worrying about others? First worry about yourself!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan slapped him with a punch: "The Fifth Style of "The Fiery Sun Jue"-Flame Strike!"


    "boom"


    In an instant, a ball of flames condensed from Zhen Qi went out from the tip of his fist.


    "Damn it!"


    Before the flame of the condensed zhenqi came before him, Wu Dali felt the heat rushing toward his face, and even the few strands of hair on his forehead were browned by the heat wave.


    Knowing that he couldn''t take the punch, he had to pull Wu Tianming to avoid it.


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and sneered, "Want to hide? It''s not that easy!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the speed of the flame that was condensed from the true energy doubled!


    "Huh"


    In just an instant, the flame hit Wu Dali''s chest.


    "boom"


    After a loud bang, Wu Dali flew upside down and fell to the ground after sliding more than ten meters in the air.


    But after falling to the ground, he couldn''t stop the tendency to retreat, and after falling back on the ground four or five meters, he could not stop his body shape.


    Then Wu Dali spit out a big mouthful of blood, then his head tilted and he passed out.


    Wu Tianming was stunned, Wu Li''an was stunned, Shen Jiayi, Yao Dan and other Shuiyue Sword Sect disciples were also stunned.


    How could Lin Huan be so strong? How old is he, how could he be so strong? !


    From the time he shot, until the two brothers Wu Dali and Wu Dayong were blown off, less than ten seconds passed.


    In these ten seconds, the two great mid-legendary powerhouses were knocked into the air by Lin Huan with a force of destruction, life and death unknown!


    In front of Lin Huan, Wu Dali and Wu Dayong, the two long-established strong men, were simply weak and vulnerable!


    Looking at Lin Huan standing with his hands in place, Yao Dan''s face blushed, with little stars in his eyes and said: "I suddenly found... the Sect Master is so handsome!"


    Liu Yuanyuan on the side supported her chin with her hands, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, the lord is really handsome and domineering. I suddenly found that I like the lord a little."


    After saying this, she shyly covered her eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes of Miao Qian continued to circulate on Lin Huan, and she said infatuatedly: "I also found that I like the Sect Master a little bit. Such a man... is so handsome!"


    Zhang Meng''s performance is a little better. She is not idiotic, nor has her eyes blurred. She just calmly analyzed: "The sovereign is strong, financially rich, kind and does what he says. One woman possesses."


    After the analysis, she took a deep breath and said: "The lord must belong to all of us!"


    Shen Jiayi, who is usually calm, is also a little uncomfortable at this moment. She listened to the conversation of the seniors beside her, and said with a reddish face: "He is the Sovereign, we can''t have that kind of feeling for him."


    "We?" Yao Dan''s face changed slightly, and then he was surprised: "Master sister, shouldn''t you also treat the Sect Master to him..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Jiayi waved her hand nervously and said, "No, I don''t."


    "Master Sister..." Yao Dan deliberately lengthened the tone, and asked narrowly: "If you don''t take the initiative to Zong, why are you so nervous?"


    In Shuiyue Seven Beauty Middle School, only Yao Dan dared to say something witty to Shen Jiayi. At this time, seeing Shen Jiayi showing nervousness, she naturally couldn''t help but ridicule the master sister.


    Shen Jiayi''s face was slightly red, then she straightened her face and said, "Dandan, your **** is itchy again, right?"


    She usually punishes the younger sisters who make mistakes not only by using a ruler to beat the palms of her hands, but also by being good at spanking.


    Among them, Yao Dan was beaten many times by the big sister Shen Jiayi.


    Yao Dan quickly covered his **** with his hand and said, "Okay, okay, then I won''t say anything."


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi on the side looked at each other with a smile.


    Haven''t they been moved by Lin Huan? Not only did they move their minds, their bodies were also seen by Lin Huan.


    It''s just that Lin Huan already has a woman he likes, and they ask themselves that they are worse than Zhao Qingya, so they haven''t turned their enthusiasm into action.


    It seems that these five teachers and sisters are also fascinated by the special charm of the suzerain...


    Just as the five daughters of Yao Dan were guilty of nympho, Wu Tianming let out a loud roar: "Second Uncle, Third Uncle!"


    It''s just that his yelling didn''t get Wu Dali and Wu Dayong''s response, and the two brothers were still lying motionless on the ground.


    Right now he turned his head, glared at Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, how dare you do such a brutal attack on my two uncles, our Wu family will never let you go!"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "It was they who wanted to kill me first, and now I was knocked out by people who were inferior in skill, and I blamed me for beating them? How can there be such a truth in the world!"


    Wu Tianming was speechless for a while, but soon he said sternly: "Okay, this time I''ll accept it, I will take the two uncles away."


    After speaking, he turned around and took the two uncles away.


    At this moment, Lin Huan sneered and said, "Where do you regard Shuiyue Sword Sect, come and go as you like?"


    Wu Tianming took a stop and turned around and asked in a little horror: "What do you want to do, don''t you dare to kill us?"


    The female disciples such as Shen Jiayi and Yao Dan were also stunned. Hasn''t Wu Tianming already given up? Why did the Sect Master keep him?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan said, "I won''t do anything that is not good, so I won''t kill you, but it''s impossible for you to leave easily."


    Hearing that he would not kill himself, Wu Tianming was determined, and then he sneered: "Don''t dare to kill me, and don''t let me go, are you planning to let me stay for dinner?"


    "Or..." While speaking, he scanned Shuiyue Qimei''s body one by one, and then mocked: "Do you want them to wait for me?"


    His words immediately aroused the anger of Shen Jiayi and others, and Shui Yue Qimei angrily rebuked: "Indecent!"


    "Shameless!"


    "nausea!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "Wu Tianming, how much do you think you are worth?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Tianming was a little puzzled, and at the same time a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    Lin Huan shook his head and jokingly said, "As the elder of the Wu family, it should be worth hundreds of millions of Chinese coins, right? With your two uncles, selling one billion Chinese coins shouldn''t be a problem, right? "


    "What the **** are you going to do?!" Wu Tianming''s expression changed slightly, and the feeling of badness in his heart grew stronger.


    Lin Huan put away his smile and said coldly: "Call your family immediately and say that you are in my hands. If you don''t bring one billion in cash before dark, I will wait for you to collect your corpses!"


    "Remember, I only need cash!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 606： One billion ransom (third more)

    Wu Tianming was stunned in an instant, this Lin Huan really dared to open his mouth, one billion Chinese coins, why didn''t he say one billion US dollars?


    Using one billion Chinese currency in exchange for the lives of oneself and two uncles, what is the difference between this and kidnapping? !


    And he was talking about cash, billions of Chinese currency in cash, so you have to use a truck to load it, right?


    As the eldest young master in the overlord family of Shonan City, has he ever been threatened like this? This is a shame for him!


    Shuiyue Qimei was also dumbfounded. They heard that right, did the suzerain ask the Wu family to bring one billion Chinese coins, and it was still cash?


    The lord was not a kidnapper before, right? !


    The fierce anger and shame made Wu Tianming''s complexion immediately distorted. He pointed to Lin Huan and shouted, "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and shouted, "I bullied you, what''s the matter? If you are unhappy, come and bite me!"


    Wu Tianming was startled by the roar, and then he closed his mouth with an ugly expression.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Wu Li''an wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "Young...Young Master, or you can agree to Sect Master Lin''s terms."


    Wu Tianming was taken aback, then turned his head and angrily said: "What are you talking about, how dare you let me agree to his terms? Do you know how humiliating this term is to our Wu family?!"


    "Master, I know, I know all of them." Wu Li''an wiped the cold sweat from his forehead again, and then said with a trembling, "But... if you don''t agree to him, you will die."


    After hearing the word "death", Wu Tianming woke up suddenly.


    Lin Huan''s conditions sounded harsh, but this was in exchange for the lives of him and his two uncles.


    The two uncles in the middle of the legend were fisted by Lin Huan. He, the martial arts master, had no backhand in front of Lin Huan. Unless he wanted to die, he had to agree to Lin Huan''s terms.


    While Wu Tianming was pondering, Wu Li''an blinked at Wu Tianming secretly while Lin Huan and the others were not paying attention.


    Wu Tianming was taken aback for a moment, then he nodded clearly, then he turned around and said to Lin Huan: "Although our Wu family has a solid financial background, it is impossible to collect a billion in cash in such a short period of time. possible."


    "If you insist that these billions are all cash, you might as well kill me now."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes and made a gesture of slaughtering his neck.


    Just now Wu Tianming understood what the steward Wu had expressed in a blink of an eye. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of not having firewood, he promised Lin Huan''s terms and saved his life.


    As for the ransom of the one billion Chinese coins... Hehe, Wu Tianming believed that the family would be ready to kill Lin Huan when sending the money.


    "You still have a bit of backbone." After a sneer, Lin Huan groaned: "Yes, but the cash cannot be less than 100 million. If your family can''t do it, I will kill you now."


    "This is my bottom line!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned and walked back in front of Shen Jiayi and others.


    Wu Tianming¡¯s face turned blue and red. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the home phone: "Hey, Dad, my second uncle and third uncle...were kidnapped."


    When he said this, his expression was extremely complicated, with shame, resentment and helplessness.


    When Shuiyue Qimei saw his unspeakable expression, she felt relieved for a while, and the depression caused by his aggressiveness was instantly wiped out.


    It took Wu Tianming nearly five minutes to explain the incident to his father clearly.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Tianming said to Lin Huan with an ugly face: "Before dark, my dad will rush here with 100 million cash and 900 million bank cards."


    "I fulfilled the conditions you gave, and I hope you can believe it."


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "I don''t have many merits. Honesty and trustworthiness are just one of them."


    "Okay!" Wu Tianming bit his teeth, and then said: "I want to see the second uncle and third uncle first."


    Lin Huan shrugged, and said indifferently: "Please."


    Just now, when Lin Huan started his hands, he took a good measure and didn''t kill him. Therefore, under Wu Tianming''s treatment, Wu Dali and Wu Dayong soon became sober.


    It''s just that the injuries suffered by these two people are very serious, at least in a short time they lost the ability to fight with others.


    With Wu Tianming''s help, Wu Dali and Wu Dayong sat back to back together, and then Wu Tianming told the two uncles about the "billion ransom".


    After listening to his narration, the faces of the brothers Wu Dali and Wu Dayong immediately turned pale, but even though they were angry, they did not dare to even look at Lin Huan.


    Just now Lin Huan''s violent performance left a great psychological shadow on the two of them. They were afraid that after they showed their hatred towards Lin Huan, they would be killed by Lin Huan on the spot!


    Lin Huan was quite satisfied with the performance of the two brothers Wu Dali. He immediately smiled and said: "Yao Dan, Xiaoqi, you go and move me a table and chair, and then make me a pot of tea. Sovereign, I want to This is with the four friends of the Wu family."


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Yao Dan and Zhu Qiqi took their orders, and soon brought over what Lin Huan needed.


    Shen Jiayi moved Lianbu lightly and walked over to pour Lin Huan a cup of tea, then respectfully brought it to Lin Huan and said, "Sect Master, please use tea."


    Lin Huan nodded, took a sip after receiving the cup, and then smiled: "I am afraid that going down the mountain to go shopping today will be postponed. Please go back to your room and rest first. After I have received the guests from the Wu family, I will take you Go shopping."


    His witty remarks immediately caused Shuiyue Qimei to tremble her mouth and smile, and at the moment, Shen Jiayi and others had another layer of knowledge about Lin Huan.


    It turns out that the suzerain is not only domineering, gold, kind, and short-term, but also very cute!


    The scenery where Shuiyue Qimei smiled while covering her mouth immediately caused Wu Tianming''s face in the distance to jump with enthusiasm.


    If he could put these seven beauties with different styles on the bed at the same time and let them play with them, what would it be like?


    Thinking of this, Wu Tianming whispered to himself: "Lin Huan, just make you proud for a while. When my grandfather and second grandfather come, don''t say you can''t get one billion Chinese coins, you don''t even want to save your life! "


    "As for the seven women, Shen Jiayi and Yao Dan, sooner or later they will be my crotch~ plaything!"


    Wu Tianming''s grandfather and second grandfather are both powerful in the late legendary period. As long as these two grandfathers rush here, Lin Huan in the late legendary period is not to be afraid of!


    Soon Shuiyue Qimei stopped her laughter and said in unison: "Sect Master, we want to accompany you here."


    Lin Huan thought for a while, thinking that it would be good for them to stay by her side, lest the Wu family use any conspiracy and tricks such as turning the tiger away from the mountain and slamming it.


    So he nodded and said, "Well, then you stand behind me."


    After getting his permission, Shuiyue Qimei stood behind him in a line.


    From a distance, Lin Huan sat in a chair and drank tea, and behind him stood seven beautiful and graceful beauties. This kind of life is so beautiful that it bubbling!

 Chapter 607： so white!

    Lin Huan felt very happy now, but after another thought, the picture looked beautiful now, but if Shuiyue Qimei stood behind him so quietly, it seemed a bit violent.


    Lin Huan touched her chin, and then said, "Suddenly I feel a little sore in my shoulders. Maybe it was too hard when I was fighting with them just now. Um...Who will squeeze me?"


    Shuiyue Qimei was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at each other.


    Whether it was Zhang Meng, Yao Dan, Su Xue, or Liu Yuanyuan, eager gazes appeared in their eyes.


    Even Shen Jiayi, who has always worked calmly, showed an expression of emotion.


    At this moment, Yao Dan stepped forward to stand behind Lin Huan, and said softly, "Sect Master, let me come."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to nod, Liu Yuanyuan came over and said, "Sect Master, I have learned massage before, so let me come."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan thought that his request would not get a response from Shui Yue Qimei, but he never thought that Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan were still fighting.


    Yao Dan said with some dissatisfaction: "Five Senior Sister, do you not understand such a simple truth first, do you?"


    Liu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes at her and said with a smile: "Sixth Junior Sister, pinching shoulders is not something that can be done first, but whoever has the skills."


    "You..." Yao Dan pursed his mouth immediately.


    Wu Tianming in the distance had already stared blankly, and immediately he was shocked in his heart: "I''ll go, this is all right?!"


    Isn''t he thinking about letting the seven beautiful disciples of Shuiyue Sword Sect serve him together? As a result, he exhausted his methods, not only did not get their hearts, but even their people!


    Look at the inexplicable Lin Huan who suddenly appeared. Not only did he become Shuiyue Sword Sect''s sect master, he also gained the favor of Shuiyue Qimei. In order to pinch his shoulders, the two women were about to develop to the point of tearing up!


    Do you want to hang so much? !


    The remaining five beauties are also a bit trapped at the moment, two senior sisters (younger sisters), how about your usual reservedness? !


    Just as Liu Yuanyuan and Yao Dan were at a standstill, Lin Huan rubbed her nose and smiled bitterly: "Um...I have two shoulders, why don''t you pin one for me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan''s eyes all lit up, and then they said in unison: "Okay, okay!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the two stood alone and began to pinch Lin Huan''s shoulders.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Jiayi immediately covered her forehead in pain, and at the same time she said in her heart: "Two juniors, be reserved!"


    The other Simei glanced at each other, and at the same time covered their mouths and smiled.


    Being pinched by the two pairs of catkins, Lin Huan almost made a sound of Shen Yin comfortably.


    Wu Tianming in the distance was stunned again when he saw this, and then he cursed in his heart: "Shameless, this Lin Huan is really shameless! He can say such shameless things by pinching a shoulder by himself?! What a long-sighted experience. Up!"


    Although Wu Tianming cursed shamelessly in his heart, the envy and hatred in his eyes betrayed his true thoughts.


    Which man does not want to be served by more beauties?


    Lin Huan saw Wu Tianming''s envious and hateful eyes, and immediately he smiled triumphantly at Wu Tianming.


    Wu Tianming''s mouth twitched, then turned his head bitterly. He was afraid that if he watched any more, he couldn''t help but scream, it''s better not to see.


    It''s just that he just turned his head and heard Lin Huan say: "Hey, the fight just now was too fierce, and it made my legs a little sore. Well...who will help me beat my legs?"


    "WQNMLGBD!" Three black lines appeared on Wu Tianming''s forehead, and he almost jumped up and cursed Lin Huan.


    "Your sister''s fight is fierce, you just shot it for less than ten seconds, okay, fierce wool!"


    "You just want to be served by beautiful women, why are you talking so grandly?!"


    When Wu Tianming was complaining in his heart, Zhang Meng and Miao Qian had already walked up to Lin Huan and said in unison: "I''m coming!"


    "This...you have two people..." Lin Huan made a very embarrassed look on the surface, but she was already happy in her heart.


    It was only the first day that he met Zhang Meng and others, and in the end he was "supported" and "adored" by the women. This feeling... really cool.


    Zhang Meng and Miao Qian looked at each other, and said in unison again: "The Sect Master also has two legs, we can beat one by ourselves."


    Wu Tianming: "..."


    Shen Jiayi: "..."


    Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi: "..."


    Let me go, just now they thought Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan were not reserved enough, but Zhang Meng and Miao Qian were even less reserved!


    This is to beat the legs of the opposite sex, in ancient times, this is what a maid did!


    You two are somehow one of a hundred beauties, do you want to fight like this?


    It''s just that the two women have said so, what kind of reply will Lin Huan give?


    Under the gaze of Shen Jiayi and others, Lin Huan looked embarrassed and said, "Hey, if I disagree, will it appear that I am a suzerain not reasonable enough? It''s really a headache. ."


    Then he pretended to ponder for a while, and then sighed: "Well, since you all said that, then I will reluctantly agree to it."


    Zhang Meng and Miao Qian''s eyes lit up, and they said happily, "Thank you Sect Master!"


    Then they walked to Lin Huan''s legs, knelt down and began to beat Lin Huan''s thighs.


    Looking at the two women squatting in front of him, Lin Huan was about to nod his head to express satisfaction, and then he saw something dazzling.


    Suddenly Lin Huan swallowed his saliva and whispered to himself: "Ok... so white!"


    Looking down from his perspective, you can just see the plumpness of the four groups under the necklines of the two women. Although only a small part can be seen, the softness and whiteness of this part is enough to make Lin Huan''s heart beat faster.


    When I first met Shen Jiayi and others, Lin Huan realized that Shuiyue Qimei''s scale was not small, at least it was above the D cup, and Zhang Meng and Miao Qian had reached F level!


    At the moment, Lin Huan thought wryly in her heart, "Did Zhao Yueyuan use the prospect of breast development as the standard when he selected his disciples?"


    "Or is it that these disciples were selected by Feng Yuanzheng for help?"


    For some reason, Lin Huan always felt that the second guess was more possible.


    But he can only see but not touch, which makes Lin Huan feel a little uncomfortable. At the moment, he said in a sense of loss: "Big is big, but I don''t know how it feels..."


    In the distance, Wu Tianming opened his mouth in shock immediately after seeing this scene. After a while, he roared in his heart: "Despicable, shameless, nasty!"


    The two big beauties were willing to beat him together, but he was still reluctant to do so. How shameless is a person to say such a thing?


    Soon Wu Tianming sneered in his heart: "Wait, as long as Grandpa and the others rush here, the first thing is to kill you first, and then...the one who is served by them is me, hahaha."

 Chapter 608： How can you be so spicy and cute!

    In the ensuing time, Lin Huan enjoyed the same treatment as the ancient dandy young master, allowing Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan, Miao Qian, and Zhang Meng to pinch his shoulders and legs.


    Su Xue and Xiao Qi, who were idly idle by the side, ran back to the backyard and took two fans back. They stood beside Lin Huan and began to fan him.


    In this way, apart from Shen Jiayi, her six junior sisters all surrounded Lin Huan.


    Even if Lin Huan just took a light breath, he felt the scent tangy, and the four pairs of catkins brought him the wonderful tactile sensation, it was really not an emperor to do it.


    Shen Jiayi''s face is indeed thinner than that of the six junior sisters. She just walked over and poured water when Lin Huan wanted to drink tea.


    When she was okay, she stood quietly not far behind Lin Huan, smiling at her six junior sisters.


    Because all Shuiyue Jianzong are female disciples, even when they are bodyguards, they only take on some tasks to protect women, so Shuiyue Qimei has very few opportunities to contact men on weekdays.


    It''s just that opposite **** attraction is the law of nature. The less contact with men, the more they desire to get along with the opposite **** deep in their hearts.


    If Lin Huan was just an ordinary person, even if Shuiyue Qimei wanted to get along with men, she would not be as unreserved as she is now.


    But Lin Huan is not only their suzerain, but also shows too many advantages over ordinary men, domineering, strong, cute, and short-sighted. Although his appearance is slightly lacking, his temperament is not as ordinary as it seems.


    How can such a man not be lovable?


    Because of this, Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan and other women would ignore the opinions of others, and even if they were "torn", they would have to fight for the opportunity to have close contact with Lin Huan.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jiayi who didn''t want to lose face in front of the juniors, she would have to fight.


    Under Shuiyue Qimei''s personal service, Lin Huan only felt that time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was time for the sun to set.


    Lin Huan waved his hand, and Chong Miao Qian and the others laughed softly: "Well, you must be tired after such a long time. Get up and rest."


    Miao Qian and others immediately shook their heads and said, "Sect Master, we are not tired."


    They are all strong at the first level of martial arts masters, just squeezing their shoulders and legs, even if they do this for a day, they won''t feel tired.


    Seeing their resolute attitude, Lin Huan had to sullen her face and said with the majesty of the master: "Uh...I feel better, you all retreat."


    Upon seeing this, Miao Qian and other disciples had no choice but to get up and retreat behind him.


    Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, and after drinking a sip of tea, he shouted at Wu Tianming: "Um... Xiao Wu, it''s going to be dark now, your family hasn''t come yet, so maybe you have been abandoned. Right?"


    Before Wu Tianming could answer, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Tsk tsk, how do you say that sentence? The husband and wife are birds of the same forest. The catastrophe is about to fly separately..."


    Wu Tianming twitched the corners of his mouth, and then he murmured in his heart: "Husband and wife, your sister''s fellow forest bird, that is my old man!"


    Shuiyue Qimei was amused by Lin Huan to cover her mouth and laugh. After stopping the laugh, Yao Dan said wittyly: "Sect Master, you are wrong to describe this."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Then how do you describe it?"


    "Hmm..." Yao Dan tilted his head and said after a long while: "This...the disciple doesn''t know..."


    Liu Yuanyuan opened her little cherry mouth and said weakly: "I think we should tell the truth in adversity."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    He said that just now to deliberately disgust Wu Tianming. What he never expected was that Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan''s language skills seemed to be very average!


    Just as Lin Huan was about to give the two girls a Chinese class, a loud roar suddenly came from outside the sect: "Wu Family Wu Dazhi, come to visit Sect Master Lin!"


    This roar was full of breath, and even if it was far away, it shocked the eardrums of everyone present, like a thunder in the ears.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and shouted, "Hurry up, you won''t see a living son if you come here a while later."


    When chatting with Shen Jiayi and other female disciples just now, he clarified the situation of the Wu family''s personnel.


    "Pouch"


    Shui Yue Qimei, who had been shocked by Wu Dazhi''s loud roar, was immediately amused by Lin Huan''s words and smiled.


    At the same time, Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan had little stars in their eyes and shouted in their hearts, "Sect Master, how can you be so cute!"


    I don''t know if Wu Dazhi was irritated by Lin Huan''s words. After a long while, he replied: "Okay, please wait for Lin Sect Master, I will take someone there!"


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man in a black suit appeared in front of the hall, behind him, followed by twenty men in black with huge packages on their backs.


    The reason it is said to be huge is that this package is at least one person tall, one meter wide and half a meter thick, and it is stuffed with a bulge, but the people in black did not seem to have much difficulty carrying it.


    Lin Huan just glanced at it, and guessed that it was the cash he wanted.


    After arriving here, Wu Dazhi first glanced at Wu Tianming, Wu Dali, and Wu Dayong in the distance. After confirming that the three of them were not in danger, he turned to Lin Huan and said, "You are the new Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect Lin Huan, right? ?"


    Lin Huan put down the tea cup, nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "I brought you what you wanted." Wu Dazhi took out a bank card from his pocket as he spoke: "This is a Swiss bank card with 900 million Chinese currency in it. I have written the password. It¡¯s behind the card and you can transfer money anytime."


    "As for the 100 million Chinese currency cash you want...A Qiang, you can show it to Sect Master Lin."


    A man in black replied: "Yes!"


    At the moment, the twenty people in black put the package on the ground, then pulled the package open and placed it in front of Lin Huan.


    Eyes full of red banknotes!


    "Wow." Lin Huan exclaimed, and then he extended his thumb and said: "The Wu family is really a big family. It''s amazing to be able to get 100 million Chinese currency in cash so quickly."


    Wu Dazhi sneered and said, "I have brought you things. Can Sect Master Lin let people go now?"


    "No hurry, I always have to check the authenticity first." When the voice fell, Lin Huan got up from the chair and walked to the front of the twenty parcels, leaning over and checking it carefully.


    Wu Dazhi sneered with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said, "We in the Wu family still act with integrity."


    "Really?" Lin Huan picked up a package and poured all the cash in it on the ground. Then he squatted down and picked up a stack of banknotes and said: "Then can you explain to me how these coins are? Did you get it inside?"


    Shuiyue Qimei was taken aback when he heard the words, and then looked to the ground, and they saw the same red coins of the same size mixed in the real banknotes!


    It turns out that, except for the real money on the top layer, all the rest of the package is money!


    Wu Dazhi looked up to the sky with a smile, and said, "These coins are used to send Sect Master Lin on the road. I hope Sect Master Lin is satisfied."


    The words fell to the ground, two old men wearing Tang suits appeared in front of him instantly, and then two auras belonging to the late legendary powerhouse rose to the sky!

 Chapter 609： Nine legendary powerhouses! (Third more)

    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and she exclaimed: "Two legendary late powers?"


    What appeared on his face at this moment was a complex expression of surprise, surprise, fear, and fear.


    Seeing him like this, Shuiyue Qimei was all taken aback, and a very strange emotion arose in her heart.


    Didn¡¯t the Sect Master already know that there are two legendary late-stage powerhouses in the Wu family?


    Does he fail to consider the possibility that the two legendary late powerhouses will kill the sect? If this is the case, then the lord is really silly...cute!


    At this time, they still think Lin Huan is cute. This can only explain one thing, and that is-a woman who commits a nymph is irrational!


    "Hahaha."


    After seeing Lin Huan''s expression, Wu Dazhi immediately laughed frantically.


    The two old men standing in front of him also shook their heads and smiled. Their expressions looked disdainful. They were Wu Tianming''s grandfather Wu Zidao and second grandfather Wu Ziya, both of whom were well-known late legendary powerhouses.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "Brother, do we have something to discuss? Why do you want to kill?"


    "Look, your son and two younger brothers are not dead, I am already very sincere, right?"


    Wu Dazhi stopped laughing and asked playfully, "What then?"


    "That..." Lin Huan rubbed his hands, then twisted his fingers at him and said, "As long as you give me that card and exchange these coins for real coins, I will put them away, how about? "


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Dazhi was stunned, and Wu Zidao and Wu Ziya were also stunned.


    They heard that right, it''s time for life and death, this Lin Huan still wants money, is he brain-dead?


    The disciples of Shuiyue Sword Sect, such as Shen Jiayi and Yao Dan, were also stunned. What is the suzerain''s doing?


    Wu Tianming, who had been in a state of extreme depression and fear, finally found a breakthrough. He stood up and yelled at Lin Huan: "My grandfather and second grandfather are here. You will not be able to save your life. Asking for money, are you stupid?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Who scolded?"


    Wu Tianming, who was getting angry, didn''t hear the trap hidden in this sentence, and followed Lin Huan''s words and cursed: "Silly scold you!"


    After scolding this sentence, Wu Tianming realized that he was stunned, his face was a blushing change at the moment, and then he was ready to retaliate with more intense language.


    At this time, Wu Dazhi yelled without looking back: "You shut up, don''t you think you are not embarrassed enough?"


    He usually thinks that his son is very clever and has a sense of measure, but today he caused such a big deal to the Wu family.


    The overlord family of the dignified Shonan City was even threatened by a small sect''s suzerain. Where would the Wu family''s face be spread out? !


    After being yelled by Wu Dazhi, Wu Tianming had to shut his mouth angrily.


    Wu Zidao, the head of the Wu family, looked at Lin Huan with a sneer, and said, "If you have the surname Lin, if you keep Tianming and them in your hands, we might still throw rats away."


    "But you are too big to let the Tianming three be so far away from you, without them being hostages, what would you use to negotiate with us?"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Huan patted his head and said with some annoyance: "Oh, look at my brain, why didn''t I think of this!"


    Shuiyue Qimei was speechless for a while. They thought that Lin Huan did not control Wu Tianming and the three people, he was confident to deal with any unexpected situation, but he was just because he didn''t think of this?


    Sovereign, are you kidding us? It must be so!


    Everyone in the Wu family looked at Lin Huan with weird faces, and they had already included him in the ranks of idiots.


    If Lin Huan was not an idiot, how could he dare to attack Wu Tianming three people even knowing that the Wu family had two legendary late-stage powerhouses?


    If he is not an idiot, how can he not control Tianming, Dali, and Bravery as conditions for negotiation?


    It''s just that... such an idiot turned out to be a powerful late-stage legend, which is really unpleasant!


    After annoyed for a while, Lin Huan said tentatively: "Well... or let''s do it again, you first exit, and you will come in after I control the three of them, how about?"


    "Puff"


    Although the situation is critical now, Shuiyue Qimei was still amused by Lin Huan''s words.


    They think that Lin Huan is too funny, this is not a movie, how can there be any reason to come back? Unless the Wu family are all fools!


    However, they also saw some clues. Their Sect Master was not afraid or annoyed at all. He was playing Wu Zidao and others as fools.


    It''s just...Where does the suzerain have the confidence to do this?


    Wu Zidao also knew that he was being tricked, and immediately he roared: "Enough! Lin Huan, how dare you attack my Wu family, and dare to ask us for a ransom, and I will smash your dead body!"


    Lin Huan took out his ears and said nonchalantly: "Just because of you two old guys, it seems a little bit not enough?"


    "If you push me in a hurry, except for the two of you, your three sons, one grandson, and a dog-legged butler will all die here."


    "And after I kill them, I can still escape calmly. Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Really?" Wu Zi raised his eyebrows, and then sneered: "Come out and see the Lin Sect Master, lest he think that our Wu family is no one."


    When the voice fell, six terrifying auras belonging to the legendary powerhouse erupted from a distance, and then the six figures swept to the front of the hall.


    As soon as these seven people appeared, they surrounded Lin Huan and others in the middle!


    "Do you still think you can escape calmly now?" Wu Zidao looked at Lin Huan with a smug expression, and asked confidently.


    After he knew that Wu''s opponent was a young late legendary powerhouse, out of cautious consideration, he called all the legendary powerhouses in the family.


    To deal with such a person, he does not allow any accidents to happen!


    "Hmm..." Lin Huan put his chin in one hand, and touched Wu Zidao and the others one by one, counting at the same time: "Two legendary late stages, two legendary middle stages, plus five legendary early stages, a total of nine A strong man above the legend, I''m scared even thinking about this battle."


    Shuiyue Qimei''s complexion all became solemn, they did not expect that the Wu family would dispatch nine legendary powerhouses to deal with the Sect Master!


    Such nine people are a force that cannot be underestimated no matter where they go, and such a battle is just to deal with a late legend?


    What to do now, even if the Sect Master has the power to reach the sky, under the siege of these nine people, there will only be defeat!


    Just as Qimei was worried, Lin Huan suddenly smiled and said: "You are not stupid, knowing that only the two legends later can not deal with me."


    "It''s just that some people can''t be defeated by more people."


    After the voice fell, an aura belonging to the late legendary powerhouse rose from him!


    It seems that he is actually going to deal with the nine legendary powerhouses of the Wu family with his own power!

 Chapter 610： Sturdy water moon seven beauty

    Lin Huan had long noticed that there were other Wu family members in ambush. If he directly started with Wu Zidao, Wu Ziya, and Wu Dazhi, Shen Jiayi and others would be in danger of being attacked at any time.


    The reason why he said so much just now was to draw the rest of the Wu family out and catch them all!


    Wu Zidao''s complexion changed, and he rebuked: "Arrogant!"


    Wu Zidao was aroused by Lin Huan''s words. The reason why he called all the legendary powerhouses in his family was to prevent accidents, not to really fear Lin Huan!


    He even felt that he and his second brother could kill Lin Huan to the dregs!


    Wu Ziya, Wu Dazhi and other Wu family members also had the same thoughts as Wu Zidao, and they were also irritated by Lin Huan''s arrogant words.


    Right now, Wu Ziya couldn''t help saying: "Big Brother, why did you tell him so much nonsense? Just kill him, and then **** these chicks back to Tianming as his wife."


    After speaking, he looked at Lin Huan and Shuiyue Qimei with a sullen expression.


    "Okay." Wu Zidao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Huan anymore.


    At this moment, Lin Huan raised his hand and said, "Before the war begins, I have a question to ask you."


    Wu Zidao was also very curious about the question that Lin Huan would ask next. Right now he stopped the movement in his hand, frowned and said, "What is the problem?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and asked playfully, "Have your Wu family sent someone to participate in this dragon and tiger meeting?"


    This is really something he doesn''t understand. It stands to reason that the Wu family Ding Xingwang should send the younger generation of the family to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club.


    As long as someone from the Wu family has participated in this session of the Dragon Tiger Club, they should know that Lin Huan is the newcomer on the Tiger List, the future son-in-law of the Zhao family, and a master of the highest peak.


    The latter two things were enough for a third-rate Guwu family like the Wu family to dispel the idea of ??revenge against Lin Huan.


    But instead of stopping the revenge, the Wu family set up a position to put Lin Huan to death. How could this not surprise Lin Huan?


    Wu Zidao was taken aback when he heard the words, and then sneered: "Is this a problem? I just don''t want the younger ones in the family to take risks at the Dragon Tiger Meeting."


    Lin Huan was stunned. Participating in the Dragon and Tiger Tournament does have a certain risk of casualties, but correspondingly, once he performed well at the Dragon and Tiger Tournament, he would soon become famous in the ancient martial arts world.


    Don¡¯t people live for fame and fortune? The temptation of fame is not something ordinary people can resist.


    After knowing what Lin Huan was asking, Wu Zidao didn''t bother to talk any more nonsense.


    He really didn''t want to let a few children and grandchildren take risks, so he didn''t send them to participate in this year''s Dragon Tiger Club.


    Because he knew that several of his children and grandchildren did not have the strength to enter the top 64 of the tiger list, if so, why let them risk injury or death to participate in the battle for the tiger list?


    "Well, I think too much." Lin Huan shrugged, and then said: "In that case, are you ready for death?"


    "Arrogant!" Wu Zidao let out a cold snort, and then said to Wu Dazhi and others: "Dazhi, go with your brothers to control those women!"


    "Ziya, our two brothers will meet Lin Huan."


    He arranged this as a precaution.


    As the saying goes, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, even though he feels that he has the chance to win, wouldn''t it be better to prevent Lin Huan from focusing on fighting against him?


    "Yes, father!" Wu Dazhi clasped his fists, then flashed his body, and then rushed towards Shuiyue Qimei with the six Wu family members who appeared later.


    At the same time, the bodies of the two brothers Wu Zidao and Wu Ziya disappeared in place, and when they reappeared, they rushed towards Lin Huan in a forward and backward force.


    Seeing Wu Dazhi and others rushing towards him, Shuiyue Qimei''s complexion changed drastically.


    They are all martial arts masters, facing the same number of legendary powerhouses, there is no backhand power at all!


    At this moment, Lin Huan, the only one capable of saving them, was also besieged by two late legendary powerhouses. He was too busy to take care of himself, so how could he run to rescue them?


    At this moment, Shuiyue Qimei''s heart was filled with despair.


    Wu Zidao, who was about to come to Lin Huan, said mockingly: "Lin Huan, your seven beautiful female disciples will soon become the playthings of our Wu family men. Are you very angry?"


    Lin Huan stood in place with a calm face and held hands, and could not see any anxiety or anger.


    "Huh?" Wu Zi raised his eyebrows, and then sneered: "It seems that you have given up those seven beauties."


    "Yes, even though beautiful women are good, they must have their lives to enjoy. If you lose your life, even if you give you Xi Shi and Diao Chan, what''s the point?"


    As his words fell, his speed at Lin Huan accelerated again.


    At the same time, Wu Ziya, who rushed behind Lin Huan, had already punched his back with a punch.


    The infuriating energy bursting from the tip of the fist condensed into a fierce tiger, opening its blood basin and biting it down at Lin Huan!


    At the same time, Wu Dazhi and others had already arrived in front of Shuiyue Qimei, and they stretched out their hands grinningly, wanting to grab the beauty in front of them, and take the opportunity to play it for a while.


    Shuiyue Qimei screamed in horror, and Shen Jiayi, who was the most calm, said in a sad voice: "Junior sisters, in order not to let the lord be controlled by others, let''s... kill ourselves!"


    When the voice fell, she raised her jade hand and patted her Tian Ling Gai.


    The other Liumei¡¯s pretty faces showed a bit of grief, and then the grief turned into firmness, and then they simultaneously raised their hands and patted their Tianling cover.


    Wu Dazhi and the others were shocked when they saw this. They just wanted to take Shuiyue Qimei into their hands as hostages, but they didn''t want them to die.


    It''s just that Shuiyue Qimei''s movements were too fast, and it was too late for them to change their moves to prevent them from committing suicide.


    Wu Zidao and Wu Ziya didn''t expect Shuiyue Qimei to be so strong.


    In the distance, Wu Tianming let out an extremely unwilling roar. He did so many things for the sake of getting the seven beauty of water and moon?


    If they die, what is the point of what he did? He doesn''t have the evil habit of J Corpse!


    At this critical juncture, Lin Huan opened his mouth and whispered softly: "Time...still!"


    "Om"


    With an extremely slight buzzing sound, everything in the Shuiyue Sword Sect came to a halt.


    The body that Wu Zidao rushed forward, Wu Ziya''s vigorous and true energy.


    Wu Dazhi and others rushed forward and they grabbed Shuiyue Qimei''s arms.


    And Shuiyue Qimei patted the jade hand at her Tianlinggai. The wide-eyed eyes of Wu Tianming, Wu Li''an, Wu Dali, and Wu Dayong all stopped as if the pause button had been pressed!


    "Hey, these girls, don''t you just believe me, the suzerain?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan came to Shen Jiayi''s back, then raised his hand and patted her delicate buttocks...

 Chapter 611： Evil thoughts

    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan slapped Shen Jiayi''s delicate buttocks, and suddenly a soft and elastic touch came from his hand.


    "Well, not only does Jiayi look beautiful, but he also has a good body..." Lin Huan felt his chin and muttered.


    Shen Jiayi is indeed a rare beauty, exquisite features, enchanting body, a pair of 36D big breasts, plus round and tingling buttocks, is indeed a bed special.


    Even if a man like Lin Huan who possesses the best beauties such as Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, Fei Yueye, etc., he will inevitably be a little moved when he meets Shen Jiayi.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Tianming will get Shen Jiayi for everything he wants to do.


    Looking at the completely still Shuiyue Qimei, Lin Huan suddenly had an extremely evil thought in her heart.


    In the previous Dongying Ivy films, there was a film of a time-still series.


    It is usually told that a few men have obtained an instrument that can make time stand still, and then they use this instrument to make time stand still.


    After that, they sneaked into the supermarket, office or other places, and caught a few beautiful beauties with great bodies.


    When they had enough play, they would withdraw and remove the time-static effect. The beauties who had been messed up didn''t know what happened.


    When Lin Huan was still the "Dead Lung House", he had watched many movies in this series.


    How the current situation looks like in the movie!


    Just like he just took a shot of Shen Jiayi''s ass, after the time has stopped, Shen Jiayi absolutely didn''t know that she was frivolous.


    If he takes this opportunity to give Shen Jiayi and the other Liumei...


    "No way, no way, this is too evil, I am a pure male silver!"


    Lin Huan shook his head fiercely and expelled the evil thought from his mind.


    But shortly afterwards, he raised his hand and touched Shen Jiayi''s soft buttocks again. It was a touch, not a pat!


    "Wow, it feels so good!"


    Lin Huan is rich now, and using the Time Static Capsule consumes 100 system points every second. He just touched Shen Jiayi''s **** for two seconds!


    When converted into money, it is 2 million Chinese coins, which really corresponds to the phrase in the goblin of "World of Warcraft"-time is money, my friend!


    It''s just¡ªShen Jiayi''s soft buttocks wrapped in a white dress are really attractive to him. In order to enjoy the feel, Lin Huan doesn''t mind spending more time.


    Otherwise, when the time is over, he wants to touch Shen Jiayi''s soft buttocks so unscrupulously, it will not be so easy.


    "Hmm...this is to be punished for not believing me."


    After saying this, Lin Huan flickered and patted the other Wumei''s butts one by one except Zhu Qiqi.


    Anyhow, Zhu Qiqi is also a woman Sheng Yufan likes. Friends'' wives should not be bullied. Lin Huan will not even take advantage of Zhu Qiqi.


    As for people like Su Xue and Yao Dan who are not famous, they will inevitably be "salted pigs".


    "Well, Shen Jiayi still feels better in comparison, but Yao Dan and Su Xue''s are also good."


    "Oh, why am I getting more and more chromatic now? No, I can''t be a serious straight male cancer patient like a system developer!"


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan reluctantly took the right hand that was placed in front of his nose and sniffed, and then he moved lightly past Shuiyue Qimei.


    When he stopped, all the jade hands Shuiyue Qimei patted against her Tianling Gai had been put down by him.


    After doing this, he turned to look at Wu Dazhi and others who were standing motionless in front of Shuiyue Qimei.


    "Mom~ chicken, even my woman...hey, it''s not that you dare to bully even my people, are you tired of your life?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan moved her feet, dragging a long afterimage, and then heard a dense "pop" sound.


    Lin Huan directly smashed Wu Dazhi and others'' Dantian!


    After Lin Huan stopped his figure, he was already standing between the two brothers Wu Zidao and Wu Ziya.


    "Are the two legends in the late stage very remarkable?"


    There was a disdainful smile on Lin Huan''s face, and then stretched out his hand to pat the two men''s pubic area.


    "Pop" "pop"


    With two more crisp sounds, the dantians of the two legendary late powers, Wu Zidao and Wu Ziya, were all crushed by Lin Huan!


    After finishing the two old guys, Lin Huan looked at Wu Tianming, Wu Dali, Wu Dayong, and Wu Li''an in the distance.


    I saw him sneer and said: "Abandon the old one, and you can''t keep the small one!"


    When the voice fell, he disappeared from the place again in a flash, and when he appeared, he had already arrived in front of the four of Wu Tianming.


    "Snap" "snap" "snap" "snap"


    After the four explosions, the dantians of Wu Tianming''s four were also crushed by Lin Huan!


    In this way, the eleven legendary powerhouses of the Wu family, plus the two martial arts masters Wu Tianming and Wu Li''an, a total of thirteen people, all were made by Lin Huan as useless!


    "Huh." Lin Huan murmured after taking a deep breath: "The tiger doesn''t show off, do you think of me as a HELLOKITTY?"


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers after speaking, and then muttered to herself: "Time is still... over!"


    As soon as the word "beam" was uttered, everyone in the Shuiyue Sword Sect immediately resumed action.


    Wu Zidao and Wu Ziya rushed forward still keeping the posture of punching Lin Huan.


    The seven Wu Dazhi also reached out and grabbed Shuiyue Qimei as before.


    The four of Wu Tianming still watched the battle here with their eyes wide open.


    But in the next instant, they noticed the strangeness of their bodies, and they discovered that the surging true energy that had filled their bodies had disappeared completely!


    Wu Zidao stopped, wondering: "What''s the matter, where is my true anger?"


    Wu Ziya also stood there in a daze, and muttered in disbelief: "My true spirit is gone!"


    At this moment, Wu Dazhi let out a stern roar: "Ah, my dantian... is broken?!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Wu family changed their expressions. They hurriedly checked their bodies, and then they were shocked to find that their Dantian was also broken!


    In an instant, everyone in the Wu family let out a miserable roar!


    "Ah, my dantian!"


    "I... I''m useless?"


    Everyone in the Wu family, who was still aggressively trying to wipe out Lin Huan and Shui Yue Qimei in one fell swoop, suddenly became desperate.


    At this moment, the true energy that Wu Ziya had hit before had already arrived behind Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan hooked the corner of his mouth, turned around and punched the iron wall.


    Suddenly, a huge shield condensed from Zhen Qi appeared on the tip of his fist.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the infuriating Qi that Wu Ziya shot completely disappeared.


    At this time, Shuiyue Qimei also noticed the strangeness of her body. They had clearly wanted to shoot Tianlinggai to commit suicide, but why did they let them go?


    Who can tell them what is going on?


    Moreover, how could the Wu family''s dantian be broken somehow? Nothing happened just now!


    Could it be... all of this was done by the suzerain?


    Thinking of this, Shuiyue Qimei all looked at Lin Huan with fierce eyes.

 Chapter 612： Actress-level acting (third more)

    Lin Huan knew what they were thinking, so she spread her hands and said, "Don''t look at me like this. I didn''t do these things."


    Unless he tells the truth, he really can''t find a reason for this series of changes. All he can do is deny it, plus find someone who can top the tank.


    Lin Huan had already thought about the person who lifted the tank.


    Shuiyue Qimei was shocked when she heard that, except for Lin Huan, there is no one of her own, right?


    Can''t it be the Wu family who suddenly found out in their conscience, stopped the crime, and then used the method of self-destruction of Dantian to punish themselves?


    Shen Jiayi swallowed his saliva and asked nervously, "Sect... Sect Master, really you didn''t do these things?"


    "It''s really not me." Lin Huan touched his nose, then walked to them and said, "The one who does these things is my master."


    "what?"


    Shuiyue Qimei''s complexion changed drastically.


    Who is the master of the lord? Fengzheng Sealing Law!


    What is the strength of Envelope Law? Xeon peak!


    It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for a strong man at the top of the Xeon to smash the dantians of these legendary powerhouses in the Wu family in an instant and stop all their raised hands?


    It''s just... why don''t they even feel touched at all? And they didn''t see anyone suddenly appear!


    Could it be that the strength of the Enclosure Law is so powerful that it is unpredictable by ghosts?


    Shuiyue Qimei is puzzled.


    Lin Huan also knew that there were loopholes in this explanation, but this was the best explanation he could think of so far.


    Just as Lin Huan was worried that his lie would be exposed, Shen Jiayi asked: "Sect Master, why didn''t the Sealing Method leave to meet us?"


    "This...I don''t know." Lin Huan touched his nose and continued to lie: "He may think the time is not ripe yet."


    Shen Jiayixiu nodded with furrowed brows, believing what he said.


    Just before Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, Yao Dan raised his hand and said, "Sect Master, I also have a question."


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth and said, "You said it."


    I only heard Yao Dan asked incomprehensibly: "That...maybe our low strength, so we didn''t see the shielding method, but I don''t know what happened just now when I see Wu Zidao and Wu Ziya."


    "The two of them are the same strengths as the Sect Master in the late Legend. Since they have not seen the Sealing Method, how did the Sect Master know that the Sealing Method is coming?"


    As soon as this question was raised, the other five beautys also nodded in agreement, and repeatedly said: "Yes, yeah, how did the suzerain find it?"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and thousands of grass ni horses roared past in his heart.


    He regrets a bit now, if he just knocked out Shen Jiayi and others, it would not be as troublesome as it is now.


    It''s just that the trouble has already occurred, so he has to solve it as soon as possible.


    Under Shuiyue Qimei''s gaze, Lin Huan took out his Oscar-level acting skills.


    I saw him startled for a moment, then surprised, and finally said uncertainly: "Did you really not hear it just now?"


    "What did you hear?" Shuiyue Qimei asked in confusion.


    "That sentence my master said." Lin Huan said with a very surprised expression: "He just said,''These clowns have already cleaned up these clowns for you as a teacher. Then you watch for yourself. Do it.''"


    "You haven''t heard this sentence?"


    After speaking, he looked at Shuiyue Qimei''s face with doubts.


    Shen Jiayi and others shook their heads together and said, "I didn''t hear it."


    "That''s weird." Lin Huan frowned, looking very puzzled, but his heart was already happy.


    The actor-level acting skills are really not superficial. Looking at the appearance of Shen Jiayi and others, it is obvious that he has been taken into the ditch.


    Lin Huan, good job!


    At this moment, Yao Dan snapped his fingers and said, "Oh, I see, the enveloping method must be similar to the method of divine consciousness in the novel!"


    Then she stared at the stars and said: "It turns out that the power of the Xeon Pinnacle is so terrifying, it deserves to be a protection method!"


    Lin Huan secretly gave Yao Dan a thumbs up in his heart, and at the same time secretly said, "Yao Dan is a good girl and knows how to provide assists to the lord. I will love her so much in the future!"


    After Lin Huan''s explanation, plus the divine assists from Yao Dan at the critical moment, Shen Jiayi and other disciples finally believed that Feng Yuanzheng had just appeared, and it led to the current situation.


    After hearing the words "Xeon Peak", Wu Zidao and others who were in a frantic state also slowly calmed down.


    It''s just that their kind of calm is the calm of all thoughts.


    Just now a strong person from the Xeon pinnacle shot them? How could Shuiyue Sword Sect have a strong pinnacle protector? Why did they never know about this?


    If you knew that Shuiyue Sword Sect had such a strong man who would blast the sky, he would dare not come to provoke them with ten guts!


    And now they were transformed from a legendary powerhouse to ordinary people, just like falling from the clouds into the mud, and no one can accept it.


    So far, they have only lost all thoughts, but they are still not crazy, and they have excellent psychological quality.


    Wu Zi said with an ashen face: "Lin Huan, this time it''s our Wu family who has planted it. If you want to kill or cut, you can figure it out."


    Lin Huan, who was talking to Shuiyue Qimei, turned her head, mockingly said: "I am different from you. I never bully the weak, and I believe that you will be more uncomfortable to live than to die."


    Wu Zidao''s complexion changed, and then he fell softly to the ground under his feet.


    Lin Huan was right. They didn''t have the strength to dominate one side and the confidence to do whatever they wanted. This was simply unacceptable to them who were used to being masters.


    As long as they survive one day in the future, they will endure one day of great pain!


    "Okay, then I''m here to thank Sect Master Lin for not killing!"


    Wu Zidao clasped his fists and bowed to Lin Huan, and then he wanted to lead the Wu family away from Shuiyue Sword Sect.


    At this moment, Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "I just said I won''t kill you, but I didn''t tell you to leave."


    Wu Zidao trembled, then turned around and asked, "What does Sect Master Lin want us to do before we can leave?"


    Wu Ziya, Wu Dazhi and others looked at Lin Huan with grief and indignation, without saying a word.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and stretched out two fingers.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Zidao was puzzled.


    "Two billion." Lin Huan smiled and said, "Leave two billion of life money, and you can leave."


    "If you don''t give it, then I don''t mind going to your Wu family to get rid of all the foundations of your Wu family''s future."


    Hearing this, Wu Zidao''s complexion changed again.


    In addition to a few of them who came to the Shuiyue Sword Sect, the Wu family also has a few young members with good martial arts foundations. They are the future of the Wu family. Wu Zidao said nothing would let Lin Huan kill them Drop.


    Thinking of this, Wu Zidao gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I''ll give you two billion!"

 Chapter 613： Broken pill lovers

    "Two billion?!"


    After hearing this number, Shuiyue Qimei instantly fell into a state of bewilderment.


    At the beginning, the Enclosure Method left Shuiyue Jianzong with one billion sect reserves. At that time, they thought this was an astronomical figure.


    Sect Master now asks Wu Zidao for 2 billion, and Wu Zidao has agreed!


    The master''s ability to rip off is really great!


    Although the person who rescued them from the crisis of life and death was not Lin Huan, his unruffled performance, and his domineering attitude of two billion with his mouth open, still made Shuiyue Qimei a great sense of admiration for him.


    "As expected of Patriarch Wu, he is really bold!"


    Lin Huan gave Wu Zidao a thumbs up, and then said, "I will give you the card number. You can leave after the transfer is complete."


    After speaking, he told Wu Zidao the card number of the Jiangnan Bank Diamond Card.


    After Wu Zidao took it down, he immediately called his family and arranged the matter.


    After a while, Lin Huan received a transfer reminder SMS from Jiangnan Bank.


    Lin Huan glanced at the content of the text message, and after confirming that it was correct, he made an OK gesture.


    When Shuiyue Qimei saw this, she immediately covered her mouth in surprise. Has the two billion Chinese currency coins been easily obtained?


    Sovereign is so tired!


    Wu Zidao endured his heartache, clasped his fists and said, "Then we will leave!"


    After so many years of accumulation, the Wu family already has tens of billions of assets. Spending two billion at a time will certainly not make the Wu family hurt, but it is enough to make Wu Zidao heartache.


    When the voice fell, he turned around and led the Wu family away from here.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly said, "Wait a minute! Before you go, please take away all the coins, thank you."


    Everyone in the Wu family who was about to turn around and leave here was staggering when they heard the words. They thought that Lin Huan had changed his mind to kill them again, but it turned out that they just asked them to take the Ming coins away!


    Brother, can we not take such a big gasp?


    Although they lost their life skills and made them feel ashamed, after this time of buffering, they still feel that it is better to live than to die, and everyone in the Wu family is really afraid that Lin Huan will change his mind and kill them.


    After reacting, Wu Dazhi waved his hand for the twenty men in black to clean up the coins scattered on the ground.


    At this moment, Wu Zidao coldly snorted: "Tianming, the trouble you caused, you go and clean it up by yourself."


    If Wu Tianming hadn''t been upset and deliberately provoke Shen Jiayi, how could they have fallen to where they are now?


    If Wu Tianming is not his own grandson, Wu Zidao will order him to be killed immediately!


    Wu Tianming also knew that these disasters were caused by him, and his status in the Wu family will plummet from then on.


    He didn''t dare to neglect at the moment, and obediently stepped forward to collect the Ming coins scattered on the ground.


    When Wu Tianming was cleaning up the mess, Wu Ziya and his sons all looked at him with their shoulders and gloomy faces. If their eyes could kill people, then Wu Tianming would have died hundreds of times.


    If it weren''t for Wu Tianming this stupid X to cause such a big disaster, how could they provoke a strong man of the highest peak? How could someone crush the pubic area?


    Although due to their blood relationship with Wu Tianming, they would certainly not be able to kill him with their own hands, but in the days to come, they would inevitably torture Wu Tianming!


    From now on, Wu Tianming''s future tragic fate was doomed...


    Just as Wu Tianming was alone in picking up the coins scattered on the ground, a system sound suddenly sounded from Lin Huan''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement''Smashed Pill Lovers'', rewarding 5700 experience points, 38000 system points, and 2 achievement points."


    Lin Huan was stunned when he heard this prompt. This achievement was nearly twice as high as the reward for the "Legend Nemesis" achievement last time. Isn''t this too generous?


    But what the **** is a "broken pill lover", why not be a "broken egg lover"?


    Depressing the doubts and surprises, Lin Huan clicked into the system and checked.


    "Achievement of''Smashed Pill Lovers'': What is more painful thing in this world than death? Losing what you value most!"


    "So the most ruthless way to punish a person is not to kill him, but to deprive him of the ability to survive. For a powerful warrior, to break his dantian and abolish his lifelong force is right. His greatest punishment!"


    "Note 1: To achieve this achievement, you need to abolish the Dantians of more than ten strong people of the same level."


    "Note 2: The basic reward for achieving this achievement is 3000 experience points, 20,000 system points, and 1 achievement point. The actual rewards obtained will increase according to the number of people crushed by the host."


    After reading the introduction of this achievement, Lin Huan touched his chin and started thinking.


    The legendary powerhouses who were abolished by him before today include Nalan Lingfeng, the five Lu family father and son, and the Xu family brothers.


    Together with the eleven legendary powerhouses of the Wu family who were abolished by him today, a total of 19 legendary powerhouses.


    This number is nearly twice the number of people who have fulfilled this achievement requirement!


    In this way, it makes sense for him to receive such a generous reward.


    After suppressing the excitement, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attribute interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 5 (Super Agent Phase 2)


    Experience value: 49659/80000


    Strength value: 241


    Stamina: 240


    Agility: 242


    Mental power: 110


    System Points: 298150


    Achievement points: 34 points


    Combat power value: 15877 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: the star hunter.


    After reading his personal attributes, Lin Huan secretly said in surprise: "Wow, the system points will soon exceed the 300,000 point mark!"


    What is the concept of 300,000 system points? When converted into money, it is 3 billion Chinese currency!


    Of course, this is just an analogy. After all, the importance of system points cannot be measured by money.


    Just when Lin Huan put his consciousness in the system to check, Wu Tianming had already put all the coins scattered on the ground into his bag.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "Since everything is cleaned up, let''s go quickly. I don''t want to leave you here for dinner."


    Wu Zidao twitched the corner of his mouth, then clasped his fists again and said, "Sect Master Lin, then we will leave!"


    When the voice fell, he turned and led a group of defeated soldiers toward the gate.


    Just when they were about to walk out of the sect, a shout came from behind: "Welcome to send money next time!"


    Everyone in the Wu family had a meal, and then speeded up their pace and left here as if to flee.


    Seeing this, Shuiyue Qimei suddenly covered her mouth and laughed. The Wu family, who was still aggressive the moment before, have now become mice fleeing from the wild. The realization of life''s ups and downs is so exciting!


    Just as Qimei smiled, Shen Jiayi suddenly felt that her **** was a little bit painful, and then she muttered to herself in confusion: "Why do I feel that my **** was taken by someone before?"

 Chapter 614： Reveal flaws

    Because before Shen Jiayi was in the surprise of the rest of her life and the shock that Lin Huan easily knocked two billion, she didn''t notice any abnormality in her body.


    After she calmed down, she realized that there was a slight pain in her butt, as if she had been slapped.


    She immediately asked Yao Dan next to her: "Sixth Junior Sister, please help me see if the skirt behind me is wrinkled."


    Yao Dan didn''t think too much, so he looked at it for her right away, and then she said, "It''s a little wrinkled."


    Shen Jiayi frowned and nodded, the doubts in her heart gradually deepened.


    She is a very careful woman. Although the dress she wears is not very expensive, she always takes care of it meticulously.


    Now the skirt on the buttocks is actually wrinkled, which shows that someone must have photographed her just now!


    It''s just... She didn''t feel someone slap her **** just now!


    In doubt, Shen Jiayi looked at Yao Dan, who was standing beside him.


    When she wanted to come, maybe when she was distracted just now, she was pranked by a certain junior, and most likely it was the weird Yao Dan!


    Just under her gaze, Yao Dan was not embarrassed by the mischief to be dismantled.


    "Master sister, why do you look at me like this?" Yao Dan was a little confused by Shen Jiayi.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be cheating, Shen Jiayi shook her head and said, "Nothing."


    In the distance, Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and her heart suddenly became nervous: "Could it be that Shen Jiayi found out that she was slapped in the butt? Shouldn''t it..."


    Just as Lin Huan was nervously talking to himself, Shen Jiayi suddenly looked at him.


    Suddenly, the two of them faced each other, and then Lin Huan''s eyes dodged for an instant.


    "Is it the Sect Master?" Shen Jiayi is a quick-minded woman, she saw a clue from Lin Huan''s dodging gaze and nervous expression.


    It''s just... how could the Sect Master do such a thing, and he didn''t appear behind him just now!


    In doubt, Shen Jiayi looked at Lin Huan''s face inquiringly.


    Lin Huan also knew that he had revealed some flaws just now, and at the same time he was also shocked by Shen Jiayi''s delicate thoughts.


    Just now he was acting on a whim in a state of static time, and he didn''t even consider that he would be discovered. Besides, except for Shen Jiayi, there was no suspicious expression on the faces of the other six beauties.


    This Shen Jiayi seems to be not only beautiful, but also extremely intelligent.


    Under tension, Lin Huan hurriedly coughed and said: "You have all seen the two billion that the Wu family transferred to me just now. Starting today, these two billion will be our sect''s reserves."


    The purpose of what he said was to divert Shen Jiayi''s attention, and secondly to show his bold and generous side in front of Shuiyue Qimei, and to establish a tall image for themselves in their hearts.


    As he expected, as soon as this sentence was uttered, Su Xue, Yao Dan and the others screamed in exclamation, and their eyes looked at Lin Huan with more admiration.


    Even Shen Jiayi, who was puzzled and uneasy, showed a slightly surprised look, and at the same time the doubts faded.


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with the performance of the girls. He smiled at the moment and said, "This two billion was originally for our sect, but in order to prevent things like Lan Yiting from happening again, I will not give all of this money. you guys."


    After pondering for a while, Lin Huan waved his hand and said, "Well, let me first deposit 10 million in the card for you, and then ask me for it when you run out."


    "Wow, ten million!"


    After the neatly exclaimed, Yao Dan and the women put their cheeks in their hands, staring at Lin Huan with little stars, and the worship revealed in their eyes was about to lift Lin Huan to the sky!


    If you put it outside, a martial arts master would not blink when facing the amount of 10 million Chinese coins, because for a master of martial arts master level, earning 10 million is really too simple.


    But for Shuiyue Qimei, they were used to living a life of worry-free food and clothing at first, and it was not until Lan Yiting took away the money that they tried to make money as bodyguards for others.


    Later, under the persecution of the Wu family, they could not take any job as bodyguards, and their lives were extremely poor.


    In this case, Lin Huan said that one person would give them 10 million. How could they not be excited?


    The most important thing is that you can ask Lin Huan again after the money is spent! Where can I find such a good thing?


    Why didn''t a domineering and rich suzerain like Lin Huan appear earlier?


    Just as the girls were making idiots, Shen Jiayi suddenly clasped her fists and said: "Sect Master, as the saying goes, no merit is not rewarded. Although we are disciples of the sect, we cannot accept the huge amount of money from the lord without any contribution.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan was stunned, as were the six women, including Yao Dan and Su Xue.


    This is a huge amount of money of 10 million Huaxia coins. How many people in the world can resist this temptation?


    After just a moment, Lin Huan came up with a response: "Indeed, if I give you the money directly, it will easily make you lazy, which is really undesirable."


    "Well, I have a job as a bodyguard here. This ten million is equivalent to a commission for you."


    Shuiyue Qimei looked at each other for a while, and then Shen Jiayi said embarrassedly: "Sovereign, we usually only serve as bodyguards for female employers."


    "Of course, if the suzerain insists on requesting it, we will do it."


    Perhaps it was suspected that Lin Huan had just slapped her ass, and Shen Jiayi''s attitude towards Lin Huan had changed a little. He remained respectful, but his tone was harder.


    Lin Huan also heard the difference, and immediately he smiled bitterly in his heart, and then calmly said: "Don''t worry, the employer I am looking for is a lady."


    "But this task requires going abroad, I wonder if you can accept it."


    Upon hearing this, the daughters of Yao Dan became more excited.


    "Wow, going abroad, I haven''t been abroad yet when I grew up!"


    "Me too, I really want to go to Paris, London, Venice..."


    "Wow, it would be better if I could go to Las Vegas. I really envy the extravagant life there~"


    Just as the women let go of their imagination, Lin Huan poured cold water on them: "This time the bodyguard mission is not to go to developed countries in the West, but to Matoso, a small backward country in southern Africa."


    "There is no beautiful scenery, no extravagant nightlife, and some may be the rain of bullets and ubiquitous risks."


    "In that case, are you still willing to go?"


    Luo Bingyan said before that because this is the first time that Luoshen Group has been involved in the field of gold mining, she has to go and watch for a while.


    Originally, Lin Huan felt that Luo Bingyan was now a master of martial arts, even if he went to Matoso, it was enough to protect himself.


    But now he suddenly felt that it would be better to let Shuiyue Qimei be her bodyguard, so that Shuiyue Qimei could gain experience, and it would also allow them to receive 10 million Chinese coins without any psychological burden, and the best of both worlds.


    Lin Huan wanted to ask now, who else is the Sect Master, who is always thinking about his disciples? !

 Chapter 615： Boom! (third more)

    Yao Dan''s daughters lost their energy when they heard the word "Africa", and when they heard the word "a small backward country", they all became eggplants.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Huan smiled bitterly. If Yao Dan and others were unwilling to go, he really couldn''t use the majesty of the sovereign to force them.


    At this moment, Shen Jiayi said, "The disciples are willing! I believe the six juniors are also willing to do things for the lord, right?"


    In the hearts of Yao Dan and others, Shen Jiayi is much more terrifying than Lin Huan, so when they heard this, they all nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice: "Right right, the younger sister is very happy."


    If you go to Africa, go to Africa. It is better than being beaten or spanked by a master sister.


    Seeing the women agree, Lin Huan was finally relieved. If his proposal was rejected, then he, the Sect Master, would have failed too much.


    "That''s it. You will give me all the card numbers later. I will go to the bank tomorrow to transfer the money to your account."


    After saying this, Lin Huan touched her stomach and said with a wry smile: "I''m hungry again, Jiayi, I''m bothering you."


    Shen Jiayi nodded, then turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    It''s just that when she passed by Liumei, she pretended to inadvertently glance at their buttocks, and when she turned her head back, her complexion changed a little.


    It''s just that she turned her back to Lin Huan and the others, so no one noticed her strangeness.


    After walking away, she whispered softly: "Except for Xiao Qi, there are traces of palm prints on the buttocks of the other five juniors. What is going on?"


    "Could it be... this thing was done by the Enclosure Law?"


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiayi''s face became blushing.


    At this time, Shen Jiayi no longer doubted Lin Huan, because she felt that Lin Huan did not have the ability to do all this without knowing it.


    In this way, Feng Yuanzheng once again gave his cheap apprentice a second tank. If he knew what happened today, he wouldn''t know how to clean up Lin Huan.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest and was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan summoned Shuiyue Qimei. Holding the bank card information handed in by Shuiyue Qimei, he whispered, "Today the lord takes you to the city to go shopping, and transfer the money to your card. Come on. For breakfast, we won''t make it ourselves."


    After eating two meals of vegetables in a row, Lin Huan really didn''t want to eat a third meal.


    Shuiyue Qimei nodded when she heard the words, and went back to the room to pack up their things, and then followed Lin Huan out of the sect.


    One and a half hours later, Lin Huan took Shuiyue Qimei to the most prosperous business district in Shonan City. Everyone had breakfast at a Hong Kong-style breakfast shop, and then plunged into the mall.


    In a fashion brand clothing store, Lin Huan Dama Jindao sat on a sofa provided for customers, waved and said, "You can choose the clothes here, and I will pay."


    Shuiyue Qimei looked at the price tag at the same time, and at the same time his eyes lit up, there was a hint of hesitation on his face.


    Although the clothes here are not as expensive as luxury brands such as Louis Vuitton and Gucci, they are also more than tens of thousands of pieces. It is really difficult for them who are used to hard times to choose.


    When Lin Huan brought Shuiyue Qimei in, it immediately attracted the attention of the sales staff and other customers in the store.


    To tell the truth, they have never seen a man leading seven young and beautiful women shopping, and listening to Lin Huan''s words, he obviously has to bear the cost of seven women buying clothes.


    Could it be possible that... these seven women are all puppets raised by Lin Huan? This is too domineering!


    "The world is getting worse, it''s really getting worse!" A middle-aged man who accompanied his wife to buy clothes shook his head and muttered to himself.


    These words sounded to despise Lin Huan''s behavior, but the face of the middle-aged man showed a look of envy that he tried to hide.


    Immediately, his wife stretched out her hand to pinch the soft flesh on his waist and said, "Huh, I think you are envious, jealous, and hate?!"


    The middle-aged man took a breath, and then laughed with him: "How dare I, I just despise him."


    Dialogues similar to the two of them are constantly ringing in this clothing store, but how can Lin Huan, who has experienced countless winds and waves, be troubled by such small things?


    Seeing Shuiyue Qimei''s face hesitating, he stood up and walked to the hanger and said, "Beauty, take these clothes out and give them a try."


    The sales girl''s favorite is Lin Huan''s arrogant customers. As for whether he is Bao Xiaosan or raising a mistress, it has nothing to do with her.


    At the moment, the sales sister asked about the figure size of Shuiyue Qimei, and then took out some clothes for them to try.


    Under the warm reception of the sales sister, including Shen Jiayi, Shuiyue Qimei quickly gave up his hesitation and began to try on clothes like ordinary beauty girls.


    After half an hour of choosing and trying on, Shuiyue Qimei soon chose one of their favorite clothes.


    But... Lin Huan was not satisfied with this.


    His dignified Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect, a man with a net worth of ten billion, finally took seven beauties out to pretend to...


    With Lin Huan''s strong intervention, Shui Yue Qimei had to choose two more clothes.


    At this moment, Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, took out his bank card and went to the cashier to pay.


    Twenty-one pieces of clothing, a total of 157,380, Lin Huan swiped the card without frowning, and then he led Shuiyue Qimei out of the sales crush and other customers'' envied and shocked eyes Go to the door.


    In the following time, Lin Huan led Shuiyue Qimei to several clothing stores, buying all kinds of clothes that are fashionable, simple, luxurious, and professional.


    Soon Shuiyue Qimei had more than a dozen handbags in his hands, and Lin Huan also spent more than two million Chinese coins for this.


    Later, a young local tyrant took seven beautiful mistresses to make a big purchase and spread throughout the mall. No matter where they went, there were many people who secretly recorded videos with their mobile phones.


    Lin Huan didn''t stop them, but he also didn''t want the image of himself and Shuiyue Qimei to appear on the Internet.


    So when he left a place, he would secretly beat out a few zhenqi, and the phone memory cards of those who secretly photographed were directly smashed by zhenqi.


    After buying the clothes, it was the matching shoes, watches, and jewelry. Lin Huan, who was not bad for money, led Shuiyue Qimei and bought them again.


    When I walked down, Shuiyue Qimei was full of things.


    Clothes, shoes, cosmetics, watches, jewelry, plus an Apple 7p per person, and Lin Huan''s expenditure has reached nearly five million!


    As a result, Shuiyue Qimei¡¯s worship of Lin Huan reached a new height!


    Where can I find the Sect Master who is willing to spend money on his disciples? Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan both have a heart for Lin Huan to agree with each other!

 Chapter 616： Coquettish woman

    After coming out of the mall, Lin Huan said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel nearby, open a few suites and put things down, and then we will find a place for fun.¡±


    Shuiyue Qimei naturally happily agreed to Lin Huan''s proposal.


    The rush buying just now inspired Shuiyue Qimei''s long-repressed shopping nature that belongs to women. If they just go back like this, they would be really unwilling.


    Next, Lin Huan led Shuiyue Qimei to the nearby Four Seasons Hotel and opened eight suites.


    After putting down his things and resting for a while, Lin Huan took Shui Yue Qimei to the restaurant on the 33rd floor of the hotel for lunch.


    After lunch, Lin Huan went to the nearby Jiangnan Bank and transferred 10 million Chinese dollars to Shuiyue Qimei each.


    Given the 70 million yuan from Qimei to Shuiyue, plus 320 million from the purchase of Eternal Heart, Bright Starry Sky, and 1.7 billion from Luo Bingyan, Lin Huan has already spent nearly 20 in just over a month. One hundred million Chinese coins.


    But his recent income is also amazing. Before he knocked 200 million from the Lu family in Zhongzhou, and yesterday he knocked out another two billion from the Wu family, he received a net cash of 2.2 billion Chinese coins just by holding back!


    Because of this, he still has 3.6 billion in cash in his Jiangnan Bank Diamond Card at this moment!


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that he could completely quit his job in the shadow of the dragon and concentrate on being a young boy with beauties everywhere pretending to be pigs and tigers.


    If there is a provocation by a small family who does not open his eyes, he will strike a fortune fiercely, which is much faster than making other money!


    After the transfer was completed, Lin Huan led Shuiyue Qimei by car to the Southern Hunan Special Amusement Park for an afternoon.


    When the sun was about to set, Lin Huan left the playground with the reluctant Shuiyue Qimei and drove to the Four Seasons Hotel by car.


    After returning to the destination, Lin Huan paid to get off the car, and when he was about to lift his foot to the hotel entrance, he lifted his right foot back again.


    In his sight, six young people aged 18 or 9 entered the hotel door.


    Among the six people, there are three men and three women. The men are tall and handsome, and the women are beautiful and tall. The six people walking together are still very eye-catching.


    But this was not the reason Lin Huan stopped suddenly. The reason why he stopped in place was because there was an acquaintance among these six people, Xiao Xiao who had not seen him for a long time!


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and whispered to herself: "Why is she here?"


    Today is neither a weekend nor a national holiday. It stands to reason that Xiao Xiao should be at Huacheng University at this time.


    Did she skip class and travel to Shonan with her classmates?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Xiao Xiao.


    The reason why he didn''t go directly to meet Xiao Xiao was because he was afraid that Xiao Xiao would discover that he was with Shuiyue Qimei.


    Once Xiao Xiao asked, he really couldn''t explain the relationship between himself and Shuiyue Qimei.


    "Xiaoxiao, what have you been up to lately?"


    After sending this message, Lin Huan motioned to Shuiyue Qimei to wait a while before returning to the hotel.


    Regarding Lin Huan''s request, although Shuiyue Qimei was puzzled, she still stood there obediently.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t let Lin Huan wait too long, and within a minute she replied to WeChat: "Come to Xiangnan University to participate in the college student exchange activity, saying, has the sun hit the west side today, why did you take the initiative to send me a message?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly at this message. Since adding Xiao Xiao''s WeChat ID, he really hasn''t taken the initiative to send a message to Xiao Xiao.


    Even if Xiao Xiao sent him messages, he always ignored them, making Miss Xiao itch with hatred.


    Lin Huanming thought hard for a while, then typed: "It''s nothing, I just miss you a little bit."


    After typing, he clicked send.


    Then, Xiao Xiao did not respond for a long time.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, Lin Huan still did not receive Xiao Xiao''s reply, so he calculated the time and felt that Xiao Xiao should have entered the guest room by now, and now he was about to lead Shuiyue Qimei into the hotel.


    But as soon as Lin Huan raised his foot, he saw an acquaintance walk into the hotel.


    Suddenly Lin Huan muttered with a cold face: "It''s him?!"


    The person who walked into the hotel just now was the person in black who wanted to deal with Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi about animals in Gufeng Town!


    However, the person had changed his appearance and clothes, and if Lin Huan had not remembered the person''s breath, he would not have recognized him.


    Just like Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, their two victims failed to recognize each other.


    "It''s really nowhere to find a place to pierce through the iron shoes. It takes no effort. Since I met you here, then you stay here!"


    What Lin Huan hated most in his life was a man who violated a woman''s will and forced violence.


    As a disciple of the Hehuan Sect, the man in black must have done a lot of such evil things, and it is not a pity for such a person to die!


    However, Lin Huan was afraid that it would cause too much impact if he did it in the hotel, so he didn''t catch up immediately.


    Lin Huan groaned for a moment, and then he had a plan in his heart. He immediately said: "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    Shui Yue Qimei nodded and walked into the hotel behind Lin Huan.


    What Lin Huan didn''t notice was that when he walked into the hotel, a coquettish woman wearing a black leather jacket and leather pants had been standing in the distance looking at him.


    This woman''s appearance is also in the upper middle, but her figure is extremely hot, and the charm emanating from her is enough to make most men sink in an instant.


    "Is he the man who ruined my disciple''s good deeds? Although he looks a little bit different, I can''t let go of Yuanyang, a martial arts master."


    "And the seven women behind him, each of them is a beautiful woman, and a master of martial arts."


    "If I can bring them back to the sect, the sect master will definitely reward me with a big reward!"


    Thinking of the wonderful feelings of doing that kind of thing with the sect master, the face of the woman in leather becomes crimson, and her body is also trembling.


    "Wow, I''m getting more and more sassy..."


    Feeling the dampness coming from somewhere in the body, the coquettish woman licked the corner of her mouth, and then disappeared into the night with a move.


    After arriving in his guest room, Lin Huan looked at his mobile phone and found that Xiao Xiao still hadn''t responded. Right now he was puzzled: "Is it possible that my joke was too mad and made her angry?"


    Shaking his head, Lin Huan took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom, preparing to take a hot bath.


    However, in this process, he has been releasing the domain, paying close attention to the movements of the Hehuan Sect disciple.


    What Lin Huan didn''t expect was that the Hehuan Sect disciple just stayed in his guest room without any other actions.


    "Is he just staying here for one night and didn''t mean to do bad things?"


    After shook his head, Lin Huan turned on the shower switch and took a hot bath.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan wrapped in a white bath towel and walked out of the bathroom, came to the bed and picked up the phone and looked at it.


    "This Nizi is finally willing to give me a message."


    Looking at the unread WeChat messages on the phone, Lin Huan raised the corner of his mouth and clicked in to check it.


    Just after seeing the content of the message, Lin Huan instantly fell into a daze.


    Xiao Xiao: "Be my boyfriend!"

 Chapter 617： Xiao Xiaos crisis

    Looking at the WeChat message from Xiao Xiao, Lin Huan was speechless for a long time.


    After a while, he said to himself: "Wipe, this Nizi''s WeChat ID won''t be stolen, right?"


    Lin Huan can be sure that there is no spark of love between him and Xiao Xiao, and he often annoys Miss Xiao.


    Based on the above two points, it is impossible for Xiao Xiao to like him. In that case, how could Miss Xiao want to be her boyfriend?


    "Is this her prank?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan replied with a narrow smile: "Okay."


    This time Xiao Xiao didn''t let Lin Huan wait for a long time. She replied almost in seconds: "Are you sure?"


    "Well, it seems that this Nizi has been holding the phone all the time." Lin Huan touched her chin, and then typed: "OK, let''s go, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Xiao continued to reply in seconds: "I broke my engagement with Luo Bingyan and marry me."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    This time he was sure that Xiao Xiao had deliberately teased him.


    The marriage contract between him and Luo Bingyan was announced in front of many upper-class people in Jiangnan City, including Jiangnan City Party Committee SJ and Xiao Xiao''s mother Han Yun.


    What''s more, he and Luo Bingyan love each other now, and the two have a relationship.


    Unless Luo Bingyan takes the initiative to dissolve the marriage contract, the chairman of Luoshen Group, Lin Huan, is married!


    Lin Huan immediately replied: "Xiao Xiao, there is a trouble, it is impossible for me to break the marriage contract with Bingyan."


    "By the way, why did you make such a joke with me today? Are you playing truth or dare with your classmates?"


    In a suite of Four Seasons Hotel, Miss Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged on a big bed in a red nightdress, held her mobile phone and stared at the few lines on the phone screen, her face was not very good.


    After a while, she pursed her little cherry mouth and said angrily: "This guy, how can this lady not compare to that Luo Bingyan? Humph!"


    After speaking, she threw the phone to her side.


    But just a few seconds later, she picked up her phone again and replied to Lin Huan: "Didn''t you agree to be my boyfriend just now? You speak no words!"


    Lin Huan replied indifferently: "I knew you were joking with me, so I didn''t take it seriously. Okay, it''s getting late, you, a girl, stay safe outside, rest early and good night."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s reply, Xiao Xiao threw down her phone and grabbed her hair, screaming frantically, "Ahhhhhhh!"


    "Bad guy, bad guy, big bad guy! This lady finally mustered up the courage to say that sentence, he thought I was joking? What an idiot!"


    After venting for a while, Xiao Xiao picked up the phone and replied viciously: "Sleep you big-headed ghost, big idiot!"


    After sending the news, she completely threw the phone aside and sulked as she lay down.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Angrily Xiao Xiao immediately got out of bed, walked to the door with anger and opened it.


    After she saw clearly who the person standing outside the door was, she asked half-doubt and half-unhappy, "Yang Chao, what are you doing?"


    Yang Chao is a handsome young man and one of the six Jiangnan University students who came to Shonan University for exchanges.


    Yang Chao noticed Xiao Xiao''s displeasure, but he didn''t care.


    "Here, I got a bottle of Romani Conti of 1997, and have a drink together."


    After speaking, Yang Chao handed a bottle of red wine to Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao glanced at it, and then said sarcastically, "Oh, this wine is not cheap. It has a six-figure number. Is it a waste to drink it for me? You may not know, I like to mix with Sprite when I drink red wine."


    Yang Chao smiled bitterly: "Xiao Xiao, you are the only daughter of the chairman of Jiangnan Bank. How can this bottle of wine be in your sight no matter how expensive it is?"


    "And... I also often add sprite to red wine, which tastes very good."


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao looked at him up and down, and then said with a charming smile: "If this is the case, then you..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiao deliberately prolonged the tone.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao meant to let himself in, Yang Chao became excited.


    Although their Yang family was also very rich, it was just over 100 million, which was far worse than Xiao Xiao''s family.


    When he learned that Xiao Xiao was among the students who came to Xiangnan University to do exchanges, he wanted to take this opportunity to catch Xiao Xiao.


    As long as he climbs the high branch of the Xiao family, he can fight for at least 30 years less!


    Moreover, Xiao Xiao looks so beautiful and has a hot body. It is definitely a great pleasure to be able to go to bed with such a beautiful woman.


    "It seems that Xiao Xiao is also a bit interesting to herself." Yang Chao is still very confident about his looks.


    In school, he is also a grass-roots figure, I don''t know how many girls have a crush on him.


    Coupled with his rich second-generation status, he has coaxed many beautiful classmates into bed. Although Xiao Xiao is not an ordinary person, it is difficult to resist his charm if he wants to.


    "Later, I must persuade Xiao Xiao to drink a few more glasses, get her drunk, and tell her to cook mature rice with raw rice!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Chao touched the Viagra in his pocket. He made up his mind that he must behave well later, to make Xiao Damei love the feeling of having **** with him, and she can''t do without him!


    While Yang Chao was in the heart of YY, Xiao Xiao continued: "Where to go back and forth, this lady has no habit of drinking with men."


    "Also, don''t take this lady''s idea, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    After saying this, Xiao Xiao closed the door with a "bang".


    "Ah!" Because Yang Chao was too close to the door just now, his nose was touched the moment the door closed. This was not brisk, and all of his painful tears flowed out.


    "Mom, this **** dare to fool me?!"


    The irritation in Yang Chao''s heart came up at once, but he only dared to curse in a low voice. If he really did anything excessive, the Xiao family would kill him in minutes!


    In desperation, Yang Chao had no choice but to run back to his room with his tail between his feet.


    "Damn, I''m so tired of daring to molest this lady!"


    Xiao Xiao was not a good-tempered person. Even if she faced a top-notch youngster like Zhang Yize, she could not give the other side a good face, let alone Yang Chao, a rich second generation who is not so popular?


    After returning to the bed, Xiao Xiao planned to pick up the phone to see if Lin Huan had returned a message to herself, but at this moment, there was another knock on the door.


    "Damn, that little white face is endless, right? I really think Miss Ben dare not do anything to him?!"


    Xiao Xiao got out of bed angrily and came to the door, opened the door and said: "Yang Chao, you still have nothing to do..."


    Before the word "finished" was spoken, Xiao Xiao was stunned on the spot, because it was not Yang Chao standing at the door, but a strange middle-aged man in black sportswear.


    After a brief stupor, Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously: "Who are you, why are you knocking on my door?"


    The middle-aged man grinned and said, "My name is Liu Jun, I want to **** you."


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand to cover Xiao Xiao''s mouth like lightning, and pushed her into the suite...

 Chapter 618： The charming lady who came to the door

    Seeing the last WeChat message from Xiao Xiao on the phone, Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and then he smiled bitterly, "How dare this girl call me an idiot? I''m going to be her stepdad!"


    Lin Huan was right. If he married Han Yun in the future, wouldn''t he become Xiao Xiao''s stepdad?


    Just as Lin Huan smiled bitterly, a knock on the door came.


    Lin Huan was shocked at first, then opened his perspective eyes and looked at the door.


    He thought that the person who came would be a member of Shuiyue Seven Beauty, or a hotel staff, but to his surprise, standing at the door was a coquettish woman wearing leather clothes and leather pants!


    This woman looked about thirty years old, with a melon-seeded face, Danfeng eyes, and light makeup.


    She wore a black leather jacket with a white low-collar T-shirt inside. A pair of round plump reveals a small half, smooth and white, like a football, looking full of elasticity.


    How could such a mature woman knock on the door of her room at night?


    Lin Huan, who was unable to ride a elder sister, immediately felt the breath of this woman carefully. He soon raised his eyebrows and said to himself: "It turned out to be a strong man in the middle of the legend, which is a bit interesting."


    If the other party was just an ordinary person, Lin Huan wouldn''t think too much, but this coquettish woman is a strong mid-Legend!


    At the delicate moment when Lin Huan only abolished the eleven legendary powerhouse Dan Tian of the Wu family yesterday, the timing of this woman''s appearance is worthy of scrutiny.


    After just pondering for a moment, Lin Huan, who was bold in art, got up to the door and opened the door.


    With his eyes facing each other, Lin Huan made a stunning expression, and then he swallowed his saliva and asked: "Hey beauty, knocking on my door so late, is there anything I can help?"


    The coquettish beauty was very satisfied with Lin Huan''s reaction, and she smiled softly: "The water heater in my room is broken. I want to borrow your bathroom to take a shower. You won''t mind, right, handsome?"


    Liu Han was confident in her charm, and when she spoke, she used the charm of Hehuan Gate. She believed that Lin Huan would invite herself in without hesitation.


    As she expected, Lin Huan showed a touch of surprise on his face, and then he said very gentlemanly: "Of course I don''t mind, it is my honor to be able to help a beautiful lady like you."


    While speaking, Lin Huan turned his body sideways and made a please gesture to Liuhan.


    Liu Han covered his mouth with a smile, nodded and said, "Then thank you handsome guy."


    When the voice fell, she walked in close to Lin Huan''s body.


    "Wow." Although it was only a touch, Lin Huan yelled exaggeratedly with the soft and tender touch.


    Liu Han looked back at him charmingly, then twisted his waist and walked to the bathroom.


    During this process, Liu Han took out a pink pill-like object from his sleeve, and after a slight twist in his hand, the pill turned into powder and floated in the air.


    After doing this, Liu Han showed a successful smile on his face, and whispered softly: "After you hit my Tianxiang San, you will be obediently sucked up Yuanyang by me later."


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s voice sounded from her ears: "Beauty, your body smells so good, what brand of perfume do you spray?"


    After speaking, Lin Huan sniffed deeply, her expression quite intoxicated.


    But Lin Huan''s performance made Liu Han a big shock. She immediately exclaimed in her heart: "When did he walk behind me, why didn''t I hear his footsteps?"


    She is a legendary mid-term powerhouse, even if she didn''t pay attention to Lin Huan just now, it''s impossible that she couldn''t hear any footsteps.


    At the beginning, she heard from her apprentice Liu Jun that Lin Huan was just a master of martial arts, and could not pose any threat to her.


    "Is the information Liu Jun gave me wrong?"


    Just when Liu Han was uncertain, a big hand was already on her shoulder, and at the same time she felt a warm chest pressed against her back, and more importantly-her soft buttocks were also tightened. Close to it!


    Lin Huan leaned against her ear and said in a frivolous tone: "The long night has no intention of sleeping, beauty, why don''t we take a mandarin duck bath together?"


    When talking, he kept rubbing Liu Han''s soft buttocks back and forth, his expression seemed quite enjoyable.


    This level of harassment is a pediatrics for Liu Han. Doesn''t she want Lin Huan to show her sensuality and teaching?


    It''s just that, it was a bit of a waste to use her Tianxiang fragrance.


    However, Lin Huan''s performance also let her dispel some doubts. A man with such anxious looks is nothing to be afraid of.


    At the moment Liu Han twisted his waist slightly and said shyly: "Oh, you are good or bad, people just come to you to borrow the bathroom, but I never thought about taking a mandarin duck bath with you."


    "Snapped"


    "It''s so big, soft and elastic."


    "You..." Liu Han turned around and gave Lin Huan a look of amorous feelings, and then said shyly: "It turns out that you are such a shameless man. I would not come to you if I knew it."


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t have any intention to leave here. On the contrary, her face showed a look of refusing to welcome, and Lin Huan''s index finger moved vigorously.


    It''s just that... Lin Huan didn''t mean to play with this woman all night.


    Although this woman is beautiful and charming, she also looks like she is picking, but the brighter the thing, the more dangerous it is, and the same goes for women!


    He had seen Liuhan twisting the pink pill with perspective eyes just now. Although he didn''t know what it was, his guard against Liuhan suddenly reached its apex.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t plan to kill this charming and beautiful woman before she knew what she was coming for.


    "I''m a very serious person, but I want to do something irregular with you."


    Lin Huan blinked at Liu Han after speaking.


    Liu Han''s face turned red, and he lowered his head and said charmingly, "Do you want to...what do you want to do with me?"


    Lin Huan raised an eyebrow and laughed, "Of course it''s doing what we all love to do."


    "For example?" Liu Han asked in a charming manner.


    "For example..." Lin Huan touched her chin, just about to tease her a few more words.


    But at this moment, the Hehuan Sect disciple he had been following with his realm took action.


    Right now, he closed his mouth and observed carefully, and when he found that the man was walking to Xiao Xiao''s door, a murderous intent rose from his heart in vain!

 Chapter 619： Ghost under the skirt

    After entering the hotel, the first thing Lin Huan did besides finding the Hehuan Sect disciple was to determine the location of Xiao Xiao''s room.


    Several young men and women who are in their adolescence open rooms together in the hotel, it is inevitable that there will be an ambiguous atmosphere. In case Xiao Xiao''s male classmates become interested in her, Lin Huan can do it right away. reaction.


    When Yang Chao knocked on Xiao Xiao''s door to deliver red wine, Lin Huan had been paying attention to the situation there. As long as Yang Chao dared to be rude to Xiao Xiao, he would definitely rush over as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiao is not an ordinary girl. Her temperament is hot, and it is difficult for a man of the level of Yang Chao to take advantage of her.


    But that disciple of Hehuan Sect was different. He didn''t care about Xiao Xiao''s status as the eldest of the Xiao family. All he wanted was Xiao Xiao''s Yuan Yin, and once he succeeded, he would immediately flee.


    Even if Xiao Xiao used the energy of the Xiao family afterwards, it was impossible to find a master-level master of martial arts who had been disguised.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s murderous intent arose, and immediately went out to save Xiao Xiao.


    Seeing Lin Huan turned around to leave, Liu Han was immediately surprised: "Handsome man, where are you going?"


    Lin Huan said without looking back, "I''ll do something, and when I come back, I''ll do something bad with you."


    How could Liu Han let him leave? At the moment, she grabbed Lin Huan''s hand and said, "No, I want to do bad things with you now."


    While speaking, she put Lin Huan''s hand on her chest.


    Lin Huan squeezed it subconsciously, and then joked: "It feels good in the hand, and it must feel good when you bite."


    "Really?" Liu Han''s face turned red, then he pulled his collar down and said, "Then do you want to bite now?"


    Looking at the hemisphere that was about to emerge, Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    But in his perception, the Hehuanmen disciple had knocked on Xiao Xiao''s door, how could he still have the intention of flirting with a woman who was unruly towards him?


    Right now, he flicked his hand, broke free of Liu Han''s pull, and said calmly: "Now I have important things to do. If you want to play a little game of love with me, please wait a moment."


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to come to the entrance of the suite, there was a burst of sound, and then a graceful figure appeared in front of him, it was Liu Han!


    Liu Han, who stood in front of Lin Huan, licked the corner of his mouth charmingly and said, "Little brother, what can be more important than Huanai with sister? Come on, sister will let you reach the peak of bliss."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she moved her feet and threw on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and escaped her "attack" in a flash. Then he asked in a cold voice, "Who are you and what is the purpose of coming here?"


    Liu Han smiled charmingly, and said, "Oh, why are you so fierce? People just think you are cute, so I want to have fun with you all night."


    When she was speaking, she would lean on Lin Huan again when she moved.


    Lin Huan dodged aside with an unpleasant look, and raised her eyebrows and said: "I''m going, it''s the first time I saw a woman like you, don''t you also belong to Hehuan?"


    He was just a guess, but these words made Liu Han''s look suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan was surprised and said: "Are you really a disciple of the Hehuan Sect? Then you came to me because you wanted to pick my Yuanyang?"


    Liu Han didn''t expect Lin Huan to guess who she was, but she didn''t care much either. Anyway, Lin Huan was about to become the ghost of her skirt. What if she knew it?


    At the moment she sneered and said, "Yes, I am indeed a disciple of Hehuan Sect. You broke my apprentice''s good deeds in Gufeng Town, and today I picked your Yuanyang to vent my anger for my apprentice!"


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then exclaimed: "That wretched middle-aged man turned out to be your apprentice, how old are you?"


    Liu Han gently raised his forehead bangs, charmingly asked: "How old do you think I look?"


    At this critical moment, where Lin Huan has the mind to guess how old she is, he just said casually: "Sixty up."


    Unexpectedly, his casual remark made Liu Han''s expression changed again: "How do you know?"


    "I wiped it, I was guessed by the little master again?!" Lin Huan exclaimed at first, and then he thought that he was rubbing the **** of an old woman in her sixties, and suddenly got goose bumps all over her body. Woke up.


    However, Liu Han''s face, body and skin were maintained like a thirty-year-old big sister, which made Lin Huan feel a little better.


    He just thought about what happened to him with a woman in her sixties, so he was a little sick and scared.


    Just when Lin Huan felt unwell, Liu Han sneered and said: "You have already caught my Tianxiang San, and you will soon lose your mind and become a machine that only knows to find holes and ¡®pile¡¯."


    "Come on, let my sister taste your Yuanyang."


    When the voice fell, Liu Han was ready to take action to control Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan mocked without fear: "Is the Tianxiang Powder you mentioned that the pink pill that you crushed? It smells good, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on me."


    There are not many poisons in this world that can affect legendary powerhouses, and there is a Baicao Pill that can cure hundreds of poisons in the system, so Lin Huan is not worried about this.


    Liu Han sneered and said: "Huh, even if a legendary powerhouse is caught in Tianxiangsan, spring will be produced, let alone you, the master of martial arts?"


    "Accept your fate, young man, you will eventually be the ghost under my skirt!"


    While speaking, Liu Han had already arrived in front of Lin Huan and reached out to grab him.


    "Who said I''m just a martial arts master?" Lin Huan smiled sarcastically, and then murmured: "Memories kill, open!"


    "boom"


    In an instant, an aura belonging to the late legendary powerhouse rose from him.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    After feeling the extremely terrifying aura of Lin Huan, Liu Han felt a sense of extreme horror.


    She was about to withdraw right now, but how could Lin Huan give her a chance to escape?


    "The yin baby dang wife of Hehuan Gate dare to molested the pure young master, she really does not live or die!"


    "The third style of "Lying Sun Jue"-Ben Lei!


    "Crack"


    A thunderous sound rang from the suite, and then Lin Huan''s fist blasted on Liu Han''s chest.


    Under this blow, Liu Han''s **** bursting like a football instantly, and then a large group of silicone was thrown out of his body.


    At the same time, Liu Han''s body flew backward like a sharp sword.


    "Huh"


    Lin Huan flickered, and his hand stopped Liu Han who was about to touch the wall, and then he raised his hand and patted Liu Han''s dantian.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Liu Han''s dantian was slapped to pieces by Lin Huan!


    "Ah!" Liu Han let out a desperate cry, then closed his eyes and his head fainted.


    Lin Huan was about to make a mockery, but immediately afterwards he saw an unforgettable scene.


    The originally glamorous and enchanting Liu Han has grown old visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 620： Omnipotence (third more)

    Under Lin Huan''s gaze, Liuhan''s exposed skin quickly lost its luster, and then it was covered with wrinkles and age spots.


    At the same time, Liu Han''s body quickly became thinner, and Lin Huan hugged her like a corpse.


    "vomit"


    When Lin Huan saw this, he retched, and then he said with a chill: "You really are an old woman! Fortunately, I didn''t have anything to do with you, or I would have to be sick for a year!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan threw Liu Han aside in disgust, and then rushed to the room where Xiao Xiao was.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao had been pushed into the room by Liu Jun. The moment Liu Jun closed the door, Xiao Xiao was full of panic.


    This is China with good public security, and Four Seasons Hotel is a five-star hotel with good security.


    But she unexpectedly encountered a robbery in the room. Isn''t she having a nightmare?


    "Oooooo"


    The frightened Xiao Xiao used both hands and feet to kick Liu Jun''s body with all his strength, but she was just an ordinary person. How could such a blow affect Liu Jun?


    Liu Jun immediately smiled evilly and said: "Don''t make senseless struggles, my horror is not what you can imagine."


    He was discovered by Xiao Xiao when he was looking for a hunting target at Shonan University. At that time, he was attracted by Xiao Xiao''s beauty.


    Xiao Xiao, one of the three beauties in Jiangnan City, is much stronger than the women Liu Jun had been with before, both in appearance and figure.


    Even if he didn''t have the two beauties Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi in Gufeng Town, they couldn''t compare to Xiao Xiao!


    Driven by the color heart, Liu Jun quietly followed Xiao Xiao to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Just before entering the hotel, he accidentally found Lin Huan and Shuiyue Qimei standing on the side of the road.


    At that time, he told Liu Han who was staying nearby.


    After a brief discussion between the master and the apprentice, they worked out a plan with Liu Jun as the bait and Liuhan the cardinal behind.


    It was only after entering the hotel that Liu Han and Liu Jun, the master and apprentice, did not see Lin Huan act for a long time, and Liu Han decided to take the initiative to seduce Lin Huan.


    Unwilling to be lonely, Liu Jun then went straight to Xiao Xiao''s guest room, and that''s what happened just now.


    "Woohoo!"


    Xiao Xiao found that she could not break free of Liu Jun''s control, and the panic in her heart had gradually turned into despair.


    Is she going to be ruined by this wretched middle-aged man tonight?


    "No, no, I don''t want to be defiled by this disgusting man!"


    "Lin Huan, where are you, come and save me!"


    At this moment, the first person Xiao Xiao thought of saving herself was Lin Huan, because in Miss Xiao''s eyes, Lin Huan was omnipotent.


    Lin Huan once won a racing game with Dongying drivers and next-top professional drivers when everyone was not optimistic.


    Lin Huan once rushed out of the besieged by two masters and dozens of gangsters armed with thermal weapons on the mountain roads of Xiao Mingshan.


    Lin Huan once broke into the Shangri-La Hotel single-handedly and rescued hundreds of hostages kidnapped by the kidnappers.


    Lin Huan also defeated a young martial arts master from the ancient martial arts family at Zhang Yuanshan''s birthday banquet, in front of many guests, and corrupted the Zhang family''s two billion Chinese coins.


    Lin Huan even cured the terminally ill grandfather, and the two uncles who were still crushing the family couldn''t lift their heads, and let out a sigh of foul for her and her mother.


    Such a man is not omnipotent, what else can he be?


    It''s just that Xiao Xiao also knew that his thoughts were a bit unrealistic, and Lin Huan was not in Xiangnan City. How could he suddenly appear and rescue himself?


    Liu Jun, who had been covering Xiao Xiao''s mouth, suddenly smiled evilly and said: "Want to call for help? It''s useless, even if you break your throat, no one will come to rescue you. You still obediently follow me."


    "Woohoo!"


    In despair, Xiao Xiao bit on Liu Jun''s palm, but she didn''t bite Liu Jun, but instead caused her own teeth to hurt.


    Right now she raised her hand to cover her cheek, tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    "Hahaha." Liu Jun was amused by Xiao Xiao''s behavior and laughed out loud.


    He is a master of martial arts, his palm is comparable to a brick, so how can a weak woman Xiao Xiao bite?


    "Although I like your sturdiness, it''s easy to get into trouble when playing like this. I''d better **** some good things for you."


    While talking, Liu Jun freed up a hand and took out a small porcelain bottle. After pulling out the stopper, he placed the porcelain bottle on the tip of Xiao Xiao¡¯s nose and gently put it off, and then smiled: "This is our unique chun medicine in Hehuan. No matter how hard you are, you will surely become a dang woman!"


    At that time, Su Xue and Zhu Qiqi, the two martial arts masters, couldn''t stand it after being caught in the eccentric rapture, let alone Xiao Xiao, an ordinary person?


    Almost the moment when he inhaled the chun medicine, Xiao Xiao''s eyes became blurred.


    Seeing this, Liu Jun let go of the left hand covering her mouth, and then smiled evilly: "How do you feel, do you really want to be possessed by a man?"


    Xiao Xiao shook her head with blurred eyes, and said with all her strength, "Even if I am... die, I will never... let you... man... touch me!"


    "Oh, I have a lot of willpower." Liu Jun was a little surprised, and then he smiled evilly: "I see how long you can last."


    He is very confident in the effectiveness of Qixian Hehuan San. According to his estimation, in less than a minute, Xiao Xiao will be completely dominated by desire.


    Anyway, everything was under control, and Liu Jun was not eager to take Xiao Xiao. Instead, he held his shoulders and began to appreciate the wonderful process of Xiao Xiao gradually losing his mind and becoming a yin baby dang woman.


    Just when Liu Jun was dreaming about how to press Xiao Xiao under him and gallop freely, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Om"


    Liu Jun just felt a buzzing in his head, and then a sense of crisis came to his mind.


    After he saw clearly that the person in front of him was the young man who had ruined his good deeds in Gufeng Town, he immediately exclaimed: "Didn''t my master look for you? Why are you here?"


    "You mean that coquettish woman in leather clothes and pants?" Lin Huan gave a sneer and said murderously: "She has been abolished by me and has become an old woman with wrinkled skin. Would you like to see it? ?"


    "what?!"


    Liu Jun was shocked in an instant, remembering that what Lin Huan showed was the strength of the martial arts master, but his master Liu Han was a legendary mid-term powerhouse.


    How could a legendary powerhouse be abolished by the martial arts master?


    Wait...If Master hadn''t been abolished, how could the other party know that Master was actually an old woman?


    Doesn''t that mean that this young man really abolished Master''s dantian?


    This speculation caused Liu Jun''s souls to be mad, and at the moment he didn''t care about other things, so he just had to withdraw and retreat.


    "Bullying Xiao Xiao, still want to leave like this? Dreaming!"


    Lin Huan had already had a murderous intent on Liu Jun, so he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly threw a punch at Liu Jun: "Strike of flames!"

 Chapter 621： Seventh drop of blood! (Fix 1)

    After Lin Huan blasted his fist, a huge fireball condensed from Zhen Qi burst out from the tip of his fist in vain.


    "This is... condensation forming? Are you really a legendary powerhouse?"


    Condensation formation and domain are both symbols of legendary powerhouses, but the domain is illusory and cannot be seen by outsiders, so judging whether a person is a legendary powerhouse or not depends on whether he can condensate formation.


    Seeing the rapidly growing fireball in front of him, Liu Jun felt a deep despair in his heart, but despite despair, he tried his best to dodge aside.


    But as soon as Liu Jun moved, the speed of the fireball''s arrival accelerated instantly, and it blasted on him in the next instant.


    "boom"


    Before Liu Jun even had time to scream, he was burned to ashes by this burst punch!


    Looking at the black ashes scattered on the ground, Lin Huan snorted coldly: "It''s really cheap to die like this!"


    The method of death like Liu Jun looked terrible, but there was not much pain.


    If Lin Huan wasn''t worried about Xiao Xiao''s situation, he would definitely torture Liu Jun in other ways before letting him die!


    Just as Lin Huan was muttering to himself, he was suddenly hugged by a hot body from behind.


    Lin Huan''s body trembled suddenly, and then he said softly: "Xiao Xiao, it''s okay, the bad guy has been killed by me, you are safe."


    Apart from him, there was only Xiao Xiao in this room, so Lin Huan called out Xiao Xiao''s name without even thinking about it.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiao has completely lost her mind at this moment. She only knows that she needs a masculine breath, so where can she respond?


    Feeling the rapid gasp coming from behind, and the jade hand that was constantly rubbing on her body, Lin Huan sighed and said, "Xiao Xiao, I know you have poisoned chun, but don''t be afraid, I have an antidote."


    While talking, Lin Huan wanted to buy a Baicao Pill from the system mall.


    But at this moment, Xiao Xiao, who hugged him tightly from behind, said: "Lin Huan, I love you so much, I want to talk to you...oh..."


    She was only halfway through speaking, and she let out a groan that made all men ecstatic.


    Under the stimulus of this voice, a touch of desire rose from the bottom of Lin Huan''s heart, and this desire urged him to turn around and go to the clouds and rain with Xiao Xiao.


    However, Lin Huan thought this was just a normal response of the human body, so he quickly suppressed this desire forcibly.


    Then he murmured, "What did Xiao Xiao just say, she loves me? How is this possible?"


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that Xiao Xiao was completely dominated by the desire in her heart at this moment. She just wanted to overturn with the man she loved.


    And who is the man she loves deeply? Lin Huan!


    It''s just that she didn''t know that what she was holding was Lin Huan, she just called out this name out of instinct.


    Just as Lin Huan was uncertain, Xiao Xiao, who was dominated by desire, walked in front of Lin Huan, then raised Zhenshou and kissed Lin Huan''s mouth.


    "Well"


    Under the stimulation of Xiao Xiao''s red lips, Lin Huan only felt that something exploded in his mind.


    The desire that he had forcibly suppressed before also had a tendency to rise, and this trend was so rapid that he couldn''t suppress it!


    "Oh, that show-girl''s Tianxiang is scattered!"


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered what Liu Han had said before, "Tianxiangsan is also useful for legendary powerhouses", and a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    Right now he was going to buy Baicao Pill to get rid of the poison of Tianxiangsan on his body.


    But before he could react, that desire swallowed his will like a volcanic eruption!


    "Huh" "Huh"


    Lin Huan''s gasping became heavy, and his eyes were flushing red as he looked at Xiao Xiao in front of him, just like looking at a delicious meal.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao was wearing a red suspender nightdress. The 36D on her chest was towering and straight. Looking down from Lin Huan''s angle, she could just see a pair of hemispherical white greasy exposed in the air.


    This discovery immediately made the desire in Lin Huan''s body even more violent!


    At this time Xiao Xiao didn''t know that Lin Huan had become a dangerous animal. She was still desperately asking for a kiss while her jade hand was groping around Lin Huan''s body.


    Under the control of violent desires, Lin Huan desperately kissed Xiao Xiao''s red lips, and at the same time his hands moved from Xiao Xiao''s waist to her soft buttocks.


    Xiao Xiao''s figure is tall, and she wears the disposable flat-bottom slippers of the hotel at 1.75 meters, and nearly half of her long legs are exposed to the air.


    Lin Huan quickly became dissatisfied with just kneading Xiao Xiao''s buttocks, and immediately his right hand dropped again and began to wander freely on Xiao Xiao''s white and smooth thighs.


    Under the stimulation of Lin Huan''s hands, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but let out a low groan, and then her eyes were blurred and said: "Lin Huan, I want to..."


    Lin Huan, who was also dominated by desire, was like an athlete hearing the starting gun, and immediately picked up Xiao Xiaoheng and walked towards the big bed.


    After arriving at the bedside, Lin Huan threw Xiao Xiao onto the bed extremely violently, then he lifted his body restraint and threw himself on Xiao Xiao''s body.


    Feeling the weight on her body, Xiao Xiao closed her eyes and muttered: "Lin Huan, I love you so much, I want to be your woman in my dreams."


    Xiao Xiao did not know that the person pressing on her was Lin Huan, she just called out this name according to the true desire in her heart.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan is Bi Lin Huan. At least Xiao Xiao can fulfill his wish tonight.


    This sentence was like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, Lin Huan reached out and grabbed the layer of fabric under the skirt, and then tore it fiercely!


    "Shit!"


    With a soft sound, Xiao Xiao''s most important layer of defense was completely disintegrated.


    Lin Huan, whose eyes were flushed red, could no longer suppress the desire in his body, and pressed against Xiao Xiao fiercely.


    Accompanied by a heavy roar and a painful groan, the suite was instantly filled with spring scenery...


    After an unknown period of time, the two tangled bodies on the big bed stopped moving.


    After a long while, Lin Huan was the first to wake up, and after he saw clearly who the woman under him was, an extremely complicated emotion filled his heart.


    "I actually knocked Xiao Xiao down? If the beautiful sister knew about this, would she kill me?"


    Xiao Xiao is indeed a top beauty who can compete with Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya, but after all, she is Han Yun¡¯s biological daughter. Even if Lin Huan has thoughts about her, she should not take her body away. .


    But now that the matter has happened, it would be useless for Lin Huan to regret it any more. He can only try his best to make up for the consequences of the incident.


    Just when he was upset, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''seventh drop of blood'' achievement, rewarding 1200 experience points, 8000 system points, and 4 achievement points."

 Chapter 622： How the system works

    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he exclaimed in a low voice: "How come so many rewards are given?"


    When he won the first blood of Zhao Qingya, it was also a reward of this amount, but that was because he participated in the Dragon Tiger Club and won the first place in the tiger list as the prerequisite.


    But Xiao Xiao is just an ordinary person without any martial arts cultivation. It stands to reason that winning her blood should not have so many rewards.


    With such doubts, Lin Huan clicked into the system and checked.


    "''Seventh Drop of Blood'' Achievement: As a man determined to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only six partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your seventh blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: Because Xiao Xiao is Han Yun''s daughter, it is against common sense to push the mother and daughter down, but...this kind of thing is very irritating just thinking about it?"


    "For this reason, the system developer temporarily decided to increase the reward for this achievement to four times. So after achieving this achievement, the host can get 1,200 experience points, 8,000 system points, and 4 achievement points."


    After watching the introduction, Lin Huan finally knew the reason. It turns out that all this is the ghost of the system developers behind the scenes!


    But at the same time, the nine words "temporary decision by the system developer" made Lin Huan feel a little creepy.


    "The system developer has been paying attention to me? If not, how could he make this decision temporarily?"


    Lin Huan felt uncomfortable as long as he thought of having a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark when he was playing love games with women.


    While uncomfortable, Lin Huan still had a faint anger in his heart, and immediately he roared: "Steward, you come out for me!"


    The butler''s voice without emotional fluctuations instantly sounded: "Host, I am here."


    Lin Huan pressed his anger and asked, "You tell me the truth, are the system developers paying attention to my every move at any time."


    "No." There was a slight change in the butler''s voice, as if he had some aura, said: "System developers are not so bored to pay attention to the host''s every move."


    "It¡¯s just that every time the host completes a task or achieves an achievement, the system will automatically generate a task/achievement report for the system developer to read. After his evaluation, the task/achievement reward will be issued ."


    After hearing the butler''s answer, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the system developer is not insignificant and keeps peeping around, otherwise he will have no privacy at all.


    It''s just that the butler''s answer also caused Lin Huan to fall into a long period of contemplation.


    After a while, Lin Huan pondered: "So every time I completed a task or achieved an achievement, the system rarely issued a reward immediately, because the system developer did not see the task/achievement report?"


    The steward replied: "It can be understood this way."


    "That''s it." Lin Huan nodded, and finally understood the working mechanism of some systems.


    Then Lin Huan terminated the conversation with the housekeeper and clicked on the personal attributes interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 5 (Super Agent Phase 2)


    Experience value: 50859/80000


    Strength value: 241


    Stamina: 240


    Agility: 242


    Mental power: 110


    System Points: 306150


    Achievement points: 38 points


    Combat power value: 15877 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: the star hunter.


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan silently exited the system, and then stared at Xiao Xiao under him in a daze.


    Perhaps the toxins of Qixian Hehuan San were too violent, or perhaps the battle just now consumed too much energy. As soon as the battle ended, Xiao Xiao fell into a coma, and has not yet woken up.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao''s pretty face still has the blush after joy, and there is also a faint pink glow on the wonderful Yu body, which looks mouth-watering.


    Although Lin Huan had been poisoned by Tian Xiang San just now, and he was unconscious when he took the first blood of Xiao Xiao, but when he recalled now, a scene of joy with Xiao Xiao flashed in his mind.


    In addition, the wonderful feeling of reaching the depths of the soul constantly appeared in his mind, stimulating every nerve in him.


    With the beautiful picture in front of him and the wonderful feeling in his mind, Lin Huan''s stimulating Lin Huan had a little war intent.


    But after shaking his head violently, he read this yu out of his mind.


    "Xiao Xiao is the daughter of the beautiful sister. What happened just now was just an accident. I can''t go wrong anymore!"


    After whispering to himself, Lin Huan prepared to get up and put on his clothes.


    But at this moment, the sleeping Xiao Xiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the eyes met! The expressions of the two men also instantly solidified!


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lin Huan said in embarrassment, "Xiao Xiao, listen to me."


    To Lin Huan''s surprise, Xiao Xiao''s expression was not as angry as he had imagined. On the contrary, it was more calm, and the calm was mixed with a bit of joy.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    When Lin Huan saw this, he became nervous. He had heard people say that some people would not be exhausted after receiving a huge stimulus, but would be calm and serene as if nothing had happened.


    But the more this happens, the more it shows that this person has suffered too much psychological damage and is likely to commit suicide.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t have ambitions now, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said nervously: "Xiao Xiao, don''t scare me, I didn''t intend to occupy you, I was also poisoned by Chun..."


    Seeing Lin Huan so nervous, Xiao Xiao''s face was filled with a happy smile: "Is this a destiny arrangement?"


    "What?" Lin Huan was a little dazed.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t answer him directly, but smiled and asked, "You beat the wretched middle-aged man just now, right?"


    Lin Huan nodded blankly and said, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Of course Lin Huan would not tell Xiao Xiao that he had killed Liu Jun.


    Xiao Xiao looked straight into his eyes and said softly, "Do you know who the first person I thought of when I was controlled by that person?"


    Lin Huan was stunned again. In his impression, Xiao Xiao was a savage and willful eldest lady. Has she ever been so gentle to people?


    After a brief stun, Lin Huan asked, "Is the person you think of is me?"


    Xiao Xiao smiled shyly and said, "Yes, it''s you, my hero."


    Lin Huan: "...Great hero?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Huan in a gentle and shy manner again, and she was in a daze. Her appearance was too abnormal!


    Lin Huan wondered if Xiao Xiao was stimulated too severely and even changed her personality.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao stretched out his hand to hook Lin Huan''s neck and said softly, "Lin Huan, tell you a secret, I have fallen in love with you for many days."


    "Since you took my first time, that lady will depend on you all her life!"


    When the voice fell, she raised her head and kissed Lin Huan''s lips...

 Chapter 623： Love does not come from

    After being kissed by Miss Xiao''s red lips, Lin Huan''s pupils dilated for a moment.


    He couldn''t understand why Xiao Xiao fell in love with him. Could it be that his charm has reached the point where all kinds of women can kill them?


    Whether it is the overbearing female president Luo Bingyan, the goddess Zhao Qingya, the best OL Zhou Manru, the natural charm Momoya, or the mature and charming widow Han Yun, they all fell under his slacks.


    In this respect, he is indeed a winner in life, but... he never took the initiative to tease Xiao Xiao, how did she fall in love with herself?


    Just when Lin Huan was in the circle, Xiao Xiao''s jade hands had already climbed on his ass.


    Yes, Lin Huan was licked by Xiao Xiao!


    Lin Huan immediately raised his head and asked in surprise: "Xiao Xiao...you..."


    A smug smile appeared on Xiao Xiao''s face and said, "It feels better than I expected~"


    "Na...Nani?!" Lin Huan was completely confused this time.


    What is better than imagined? Did Xiao Xiao ever imagine touching his **** before?


    If this is the case, then Miss Xiao is really... lustful!


    Just when Lin Huan was stunned, Xiao Xiao squeezed his **** twice with pride, and then said, "I''m not just fantasizing about these things~"


    Lin Huan, who was in a daze, asked blankly: "What other things have you imagined?"


    Xiao Xiao said with a blushing face: "It''s the things you did to me just now, but...in my fantasy, it''s me who is active and you are passive."


    Like Lin Huan, even though Xiao Xiao had been poisoned by the prosperous and lustful acacia, after she woke up, she still remembered the little fragrant scenes just now.


    Just now, her calm complexion was mixed with a bit of joy, which was an instinctive reaction when recalling those pictures.


    Lin Huan was shocked and speechless after hearing these words, Miss Xiao was so unrestrained, why didn''t he see it before?


    And she took the initiative, then... how did Miss Xiao take the initiative? Lin Huan couldn''t help being curious.


    Xiao Xiao noticed the change in Lin Huan''s expression, and immediately she smiled playfully: "Want to know how I imagined it?"


    Lin Huan nodded, her expression a little expectant.


    A top-level beauty like Xiao Xiao tells her fantasy about herself in person, is it exciting to think about it? !


    Xiao Xiao gave him a charming white look and said, "Why don''t you ask me why I fall in love with you?"


    "Um... Are you really in love with me?" Lin Huan still felt a little weird until now.


    Xiao Xiao glared at him dissatisfiedly and said, "Yes, you think I''m lying to you? I''m a beautiful and beautiful woman, what good is it to cheat you with this kind of thing?"


    Well, Miss Xiao is still narcissistic as always.


    Lin Huan finally couldn''t help asking: "Then...how did you fall in love with me?"


    The two kept Lin Huan up and Xiao Xiao down, so their bodies were in close contact.


    Seeing the beauties close at hand saying love themselves over and over again, even a man like Lin Huan with several top beauties couldn''t help but get excited.


    Xiao Xiao pondered for a long time, and finally said helplessly: "In fact, I don''t know the reason. I just like you naturally."


    Xiao Xiao is a woman who likes to take risks, otherwise she wouldn''t play a highly dangerous sport like racing.


    Because of the adventurous nature in her bones, Lin Huan, who is superbly skilled and powerful, naturally has an inexplicable and powerful attraction to her.


    In addition, Lin Huan personally lifted the affiliation between her and Zhang Yize, and it became reasonable for Xiao Xiao to like Lin Huan.


    But let Xiao Xiao describe the process herself, she didn''t know how to express it.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and whispered thoughtfully: "Love doesn''t know where it comes from, it grows deeper..."


    "Hey, I can''t see it, your language skills are not bad." Xiao Xiao praised him, and then said: "Yes, it''s just that love doesn''t arise, and it keeps going deep."


    "How about, being in love with this lady, do you have a sense of accomplishment?"


    After talking about her beautiful eyes, she stared at Lin Huan''s eyes without blinking.


    Lin Huan said with a complex expression: "To be honest, I do have a sense of accomplishment and conquest, but..."


    Xiao Xiao let out a cold snort, and said dissatisfied: "Are you worried about Luo Bingyan?"


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "Um...I think so."


    Luo Bingyan was a little disappointed and sad after learning about the matter between him and Zhao Qingya. If he learns about him and Xiao Xiao again, she still doesn''t know what she will think.


    But this is not what Lin Huan is most worried about. What he is most worried about is Han Yun''s reaction after learning about it.


    A mother and daughter serving a husband together will only appear in novels. If it really happens in reality, it will definitely be criticized by most people, and even the parties will not agree to it!


    And Xiao Xiao didn''t know his relationship with Han Yun, and Han Yun didn''t know his relationship with Xiao Xiao. If the three of them get along together in the future, they will definitely be exposed!


    Lin Huan was not narcissistic enough to think he could let Han Yun and Xiao Xiao''s mother and daughter serve him at the same time.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know what Lin Huan was really worried about. Right now, she said domineeringly: "You are just unmarried couples. You are not married yet. Who can guess how things will develop in the future?"


    "Besides...Since you have been taken by this lady, don''t think about escaping from my palm!"


    Suddenly, Lin Huan felt that something was wrong. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be what a man said to a woman? Who is a man or a woman?


    Lin Huan felt guilty just now for taking away Xiao Xiao for the first time. Now after hearing Xiao Xiao''s domineering declaration, this guilt disappeared immediately.


    "Hu" After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan said, "Then how do you fantasize about it? If I read it right, you were still a virgin before then."


    While speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the blush on the bed sheet that symbolized the virgin body.


    "Do you think this lady is inexperienced?" Xiao Xiao gave him a charming white look, and then said: "Dong Ying''s Little Love~ The movie is not only watched by your men."


    "Watt?" Lin Huan was completely stunned this time. Did Miss Xiao, who was originally from a famous family, also have such a hobby? After that, if you have the opportunity, you must discuss with her each other!


    When Lin Huan was yelling in his heart, Xiao Xiao suddenly pushed him down.


    After lying down, Lin Huan asked in confusion, "Why did you push me down?"


    Xiao Xiao stood up and sat on Lin Huan''s lap, half charming and half teasing, and said, "Don''t you want to know how I imagined it?"


    Lin Huan nodded and continued to ask blankly: "Well, what then?"


    Xiao Xiao raised her hand and lifted her hair behind her fragrant shoulders, and then said with bright eyes: "Then...this lady will show you this~"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xiao Xiao raised his butt, and then sat down fiercely!


    Accompanied by an extremely enchanting chant, the suite was filled with boundless spring scenery...

 Chapter 624： Fantasy shines into reality (third more)

    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain gradually stopped, and the galloping Xiao Xiao was exhausted and lay directly on Lin Huan''s powerful chest.


    Lin Huan caressed Miss Xiao''s jade back lovingly, and asked in a low voice, "Um...Is this your all-time fantasy?"


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    Xiao Xiao gasped for breath, and said after a long while: "Yes, this is the fantasy of this young lady. Now that the fantasy is reflected in reality, this young lady is very happy."


    Lin Huan let out a wry smile and said, "You girl."


    Xiao Xiao is really unrestrained and cute, and she can say so straightforwardly about things that are shameful in privacy. If she changes to another woman, she will definitely not be as straightforward as Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao opened her mouth and bit Lin Huan''s ear, and then said dissatisfiedly: "I am not a girl now, I am a woman now, a woman moistened by love!"


    Facing the cute Xiao Xiao, Lin Huan had no choice but to say helplessly: "Well, well, you are a woman, and you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao''s eyes lit up, and then asked excitedly: "You mean I''m more beautiful than Luo Bingyan?"


    "Um..." Lin Huan realized that he seemed to have pitted himself, but his reaction was not slow, and immediately explained: "In my eyes, you, Bing Yan and the beautiful sister are the most beautiful women in the world. ."


    When he said this sentence, he played a little bit carefully, and laid a hint for the future showdown with Han Yun and Xiao Xiao.


    But Xiao Xiao would not guess his thoughts, she just asked a little curiously: "Who is the beautiful sister?"


    Lin Huan blinked, and said with a weird expression: "It''s your mother."


    "Huh?" Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    She knew that Lin Huan had always called her mother to be her sister, but when the two were talking sweetly, Lin Huan mentioned that her mother was a bit abnormal.


    But she didn''t think deeply, just reminded: "Now you are my boyfriend, you are not allowed to call my mother and sister in the future."


    "This..." Lin Huan said with a look of embarrassment: "But I''m used to it. It''s not easy to change my words..."


    Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care about this, she said capriciously at the moment: ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must change your name to my mother! Well... let¡¯s call my mother aunt first, and we will get married later. You just call mom."


    After hearing these words, three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead.


    It is really hard for him to imagine the scene of calling her aunt while playing love games with Han Yun!


    And... according to Xiao Xiao''s statement, if he married Han Yun, wouldn''t Xiao Xiao have to call her father?


    But having said that, if she is called Dad when she plays love games with Xiao Xiao, that feeling should be very exciting, right?


    After shook his head, Lin Huan expelled this wretched thought out of his mind, and then said helplessly: "This...I''ll talk about it later."


    Things that cannot be resolved for the time being will be delayed for a while, maybe there will be a turnaround?


    Seeing Lin Huan''s life and death disagreement, Xiao Xiao had to let the matter go for the time being, but she didn''t plan to let Lin Huan go just like that.


    I saw Xiao Xiao sitting up and saying: "I have a good rest, let''s continue."


    "Continue? Continue what?" Lin Huan''s mind failed to react for a while.


    Miss Xiao rolled over and sat on Lin Huan''s thighs, leaned over and kissed his mouth. After a short kiss, she raised her head intently and said, "Of course, continue...riding you!"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan felt that his dignity as a man had been provoked. He immediately slapped Xiao Xiao on the **** and said cruelly: "If the tiger doesn''t show off, you treat me as HELLOKITTY?"


    Then Lin Huan put Xiao Xiao down on the bed with a little effort, then he turned on his horse, and said condescendingly, "This time I should take the initiative!"


    Xiao Xiao pretended to be scared and covered her chest and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan followed Xiao Xiao''s appearance and said, "Of course...riding you!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan pressed down on Miss Xiao.


    After a depressed growl, the room suddenly "screamed for killing", and a big battle... began!


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan woke up from his sleep. When he saw Xiao Xiao lying in his arms, the battles with Xiao Xiao last night immediately appeared in his mind.


    Because Xiao Xiao first tasted the forbidden fruit, Lin Huan was afraid that she could not bear it, so she did not overindulge herself.


    But despite this, they fought a full four times!


    Looking at Xiao Xiao who was sleeping peacefully in her arms, a complex emotion came to Lin Huan''s heart.


    After a long while, he sighed secretly: "Forget it, since it has happened, let''s take a step by step, hope that the beautiful sister will not hate me because of this."


    After gently breaking away from Xiao Xiao''s octopus hug, Lin Huan quietly got out of bed and walked into the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan, who was rinsed off, walked out wrapped in a bath towel, and then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shuiyue Qimei, so that they didn''t have to wait for him, and first returned to Shuiyue Jianzong.


    Lin Huan didn''t want Xiao Xiao to discover his identity as the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect. After all, this kind of thing would be very troublesome to explain.


    After he finished this, Xiao Xiao also woke up.


    "Were you tired last night?" Lin Huan walked over and asked softly.


    Perhaps because of the day, Xiao Xiao lost the unrestrainedness of last night, only to see her face shy and said: "You should be the one who is tired, right?"


    Lin Huan immediately said coaxingly: "I''m a big hero, how could I be tired? But in order that we can play love games more happily in the future, I am going to pass on the practice to you."


    "Passing on?"


    After hearing these two words, Xiao Xiao immediately became interested. Under her inquiry, Lin Huan briefly explained the process of "transmitting gong" and the results to be caused.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s introduction, Xiao Xiao couldn''t wait to let her pass on the gong to herself.


    Same as the previous few times, when Lin Huan took the sphere of light into "Zhen Wu" into Xiao Xiao''s mind, Xiao Xiao became a real martial arts master-level powerhouse.


    When Xiao Xiao felt the true energy surging in his body, the excitement almost broke through the sky.


    Had Lin Huan not been watching, Xiao Xiao might have been able to demolish this suite.


    Under Lin Huan''s guidance, Xiao Xiao quickly adapted to the abilities he had now, and then the two walked out of the suite arm in arm, ready to go to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Only when the two of them had just left the house, they ran into Yang Chao who was coming here.


    Yang Chao stopped when he saw Lin Huan holding Xiao Xiao''s hand, his face also became ugly.


    But soon Yang Chao raised a smile and walked over and asked, "Xiao Xiao, who is this classmate, he looks familiar."


    Xiao Xiao glanced at him and said lightly, "Oh, he is my boyfriend, Lin Huan."


    "Lin Huan?" Yang Chao frowned slightly, and then exclaimed: "Are you Lin Huan who accompanies Lin Jiao on the piano at the welcome party?"


    No wonder he felt that this person was familiar, it turned out to be Lin Huan, who was in the limelight at the welcome party.


    It''s just... Before coming to Xiangnan, Xiao Xiao still said that she didn''t have a boyfriend, why is she with Lin Huan now?


    And looking at her blushing face, it''s basically a performance that women who have been moisturized by love can have!


    This discovery immediately caused Yang Chao to hate Lin Huan!

 Chapter 625： Jinwu Cangjiao?

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, have you also gone to the welcome party?"


    Last night, Yang Chao knocked on Xiao Xiao''s room door and Lin Huan knew everything about wanting to drink red wine with her, so Lin Huan didn''t have any good impression of Yang Chao.


    Therefore, when Lin Huan said this sentence, his tone was not so friendly.


    "Hehe, yes, I also participated." Yang Chao also heard the thorn in Lin Huan''s words, and he smiled unnaturally at the moment: "Big Brother Lin really played well that night. There are many students in Jiangnan University now. They have all become your fans."


    When he said this, the subtext in Yang Chao''s mind was "Damn, how about playing the piano well, you can''t even find your name on the Internet, you are at best a folk master!"


    In this era of information explosion, to see if a person is famous, you only need to enter his name into the search engine and click confirm.


    After the welcome party, many students from Huacheng University thought that Lin Huan was a figure who had already become famous in the piano industry, but when I searched on the Internet, I couldn''t find Lin Huan who played the piano at all!


    At that time, the students of Huacheng University knew that Lin Huan was not a person in the piano world at all!


    Looking at Lin Huan''s current outfit, he was not rich, and Yang Chao showed contempt for him.


    Lin Huan seemed to be very helpful to Yang Chao''s compliment, and he said with a slight sense of meaning at the moment: "If you don''t have a little trick, you can also coax girls."


    Xiao Xiao raised his jade hand to pinch the soft flesh on his waist, and asked with a smile: "Then how many girls have you coaxed?"


    Not to mention that Xiao Xiao didn''t pinch Lin Huan hard, even if she used all of her strength, it was impossible for Lin Huan to feel pain.


    However, in order to satisfy Miss Xiao, Lin Huan still pretended to be very painful, and said with a grin, "No one, no one, my eldest, please be gentle."


    "Huh, it''s pretty much the same." Xiao Xiao smiled satisfied and released her jade hand.


    Seeing the two of them flirting and cursing in front of him, Yang Chao felt jealous, but he knew that he should act like a gentleman now, otherwise it would only make Xiao Xiao hate him more.


    Right now, Yang Chao smiled slightly and said, "I don''t think Big Brother Lin is like a carefree person, Xiao Xiao, you can rest assured."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised at what Yang Chao said, but he guessed Yang Chao''s intentions after he pondered for a while. At the moment, he smiled and said, "Student Yang is really insightful."


    "Yang Chao, now I''m going to the restaurant with my boyfriend for dinner. If you''re okay, just let it go." Xiao Xiao was already too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Chao.


    "I wanted to have dinner with you, since you are accompanied by someone."


    Yang Chao is also a master at teasing sisters. He knew that blindly stalking would only make the other party hate him, so he directly dispelled the idea of ??going to the restaurant with them.


    However, he also pointed out that the purpose of coming to Xiao Xiao at this time was to accompany her to eat together, not to cheat, which made people feel that he was sincere.


    This answer can be said to be neither humble nor overbearing, and Lin Huan who listened to him secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    If you change to other girls, your impression of Yang Chao might immediately increase to several levels, but it''s a pity that this person is Xiao Xiao who has rejected countless suitors.


    Miss Xiao was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, and she looks like a beautiful country. Since junior high school, boys have chased her all the way to university. What kind of tricks have she never seen?


    Crazy pursuits, hard-to-do things, those who want to stay away, those who want to get away with it, and those who take money to smash them all have no effect on her.


    Miss Xiao chooses her boyfriend with only one criterion-she likes it!


    For a man like Yang Chao that she doesn''t like, she can only cope with one way, that is, a cold face.


    But if she were to be the man she liked, Miss Xiao would burst out with great enthusiasm for him, just like she did to Lin Huan, she would often fantasize about doing shy things with him.


    So even if Yang Chao had taken a very low posture at this moment, Xiao Xiao just said, "Oh."


    Then he took Lin Huan''s hand and walked around Yang Chao to the elevator entrance.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Yang Chao clenched his fists and yelled in his heart: "Xiao Xiao, one day I will ride you under the crotch, I swear!"


    While having breakfast in the restaurant, Lin Huan learned from Xiao Xiao that the exchange activities between Huacheng University and Shonan University had ended. She and her classmates would return to Huacheng after spending a day in Shonan.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Huan put down his knife and fork, wiped the corner of his mouth with a square towel, and asked softly: "Do you need me to accompany you?"


    "Need." Xiao Xiao put down the coffee cup and replied simply and directly.


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Okay, but I have to go back to the room to deal with something, and I will find you later."


    The old woman at Hehuan Gate is still in his room at the moment, he must go back and deal with it first, otherwise it will easily cause trouble.


    Miss Xiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Isn''t there a Tibetan woman in your room?"


    She also asked why Lin Huan was in Xiangnan just now. Lin Huan only said that he came to see a friend in Xiangnan, but did not say who his friend was.


    Now he said that he had to go back to the room to deal with the matter first, which inevitably made Miss Xiao suspect that he was Jinwu Cangjiao.


    Lin Huan blinked and said, "Yes, and she is a woman with many styles. Would you like to go and see?"


    His move was called retreat as advance, which was considered a risky move. If Xiao Xiao had to follow it, he had to tell the truth.


    It''s just that, many of his secrets cannot be kept.


    "Cut, I''m not interested." Although Xiao Xiao was a little bit unruly and willful, she was not stupid.


    If a woman is too clingy to a man, it is easy to arouse a man''s disgust. If Lin Huan is only her as a woman, it is okay, but he happens to have a wealthy and immortal fiancee Luo Bingyan.


    If Xiao Xiao wants to **** Lin Huan from Luo Bingyan, she must leave Lin Huan free.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and while he was relieved, he was also a little unexpected. He really didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to let him go so easily.


    The two said a few more words, then walked out of the dining room together and returned to their respective rooms.


    After entering the door, Lin Huan first confirmed the situation of Liuhan and found that she was still in a coma.


    Then Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Dragon Shadow''s logistics office in Shonan. After briefly introducing the situation here, he sat on the sofa and waited.


    The staff of the logistics office in southern Hunan didn''t let Lin Huan wait for too long. After half an hour, two middle-aged men dressed in black super knocked on Lin Huan''s door.


    After a minute, they left the suite with Liu Han.


    Looking at the deserted corridor, Lin Huan sighed secretly: "It is convenient for the national powerful department to do things."


    He was certain that the Logistic Office of the Dragon Shadow Shonan had already greeted the leaders of the Four Seasons Hotel, otherwise, they would never just sway an old woman away like this.


    After solving Liu Han''s matter, Lin Huan planned to leave to find Xiao Xiao, but at this moment, he received a WeChat message from Xiao Xiao.


    After he saw the content of the news, Lin Huan''s expression became weird.

 Chapter 626： Ride again

    "Lin Huan, are you done? I want to ride you/Lose"


    The two had just fought four times last night. After breakfast, the two were separated for less than an hour. As a result, Xiao Xiao sent such a message. How could this not make Lin Huan feel confused?


    But thinking of Xiao Xiao''s youthful and compact body, Lin Huan''s lower abdomen also became hot.


    Right now he replied: "Wait for nothing, wait for me, the little master will be there in a while!"


    After putting away the phone, Lin Huan walked out of the suite like a breeze and rushed to Xiao Xiao''s room.


    An hour later, with a very cool growl, the two bodies on the bed separated.


    After a long while, Lin Huan stroked Xiao Xiao''s beautiful back and joked, "Do you still want to ride me?"


    Xiao Xiao, who got into Lin Huan''s arms, bit his shoulder, and then said: "Yes, I want to ride you forever!"


    "A lifetime?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and slapped her soft buttocks with a slap, then smiled: "Okay, I will let you ride for a lifetime."


    When the voice fell, he bowed his head and kissed Xiao Xiao''s red lips.


    After the two stayed warm for a while, Xiao Xiao said lightly: "Yang Chao and they said they are going to a resort in the southern suburbs, do you want to go?"


    When he came to Shonan University to communicate, Yang Chao established a WeChat group for the convenience of communication. Xiao Xiao also learned about their discussions from the WeChat group.


    But Miss Xiao didn''t want to go anywhere. Xiao Xiao, who was just getting a taste of human affairs, just wanted to be in bed with Lin Huan.


    But she was afraid that Lin Huan would be bored with more frequency, so she wanted to hear his opinion.


    Girls in love are always worried about gains and losses, and they are crazy about things. In fact, for a beauty of her level, let alone a day of boredom in bed, no man will be bored even for a year.


    Lin Huan thought Xiao Xiao wanted to go, so he nodded and said: "Okay, I will accompany you wherever you go."


    These words made Xiao Xiao only feel a sweetness rising from her heart, making her wish to squeeze her whole person into Lin Huan''s body.


    Xiao Xiao, who was full of happiness, put it in Lin Huan''s ear and said, "I have one hour to leave. I want to ride you again during this time."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she rolled over and sat on Lin Huan''s thigh again, and when she lifted her butt, another big battle began...


    An hour later, Lin Huan and Xiao Xiao walked out of the suite, ready to join Yang Chao and others.


    "Will I embarrass you in this suit?"


    Lin Huan still wears the white casual wear of CK, while Xiao Xiao wears Gucci''s latest red autumn long dress. These two people don''t look good when they walk together. That''s why Lin Huan asked this question.


    "No, I think it''s good." Xiao Xiao said dismissively.


    She knows that Lin Huan is very rich, not to mention anything else, just say that what he knocked out from Zhang Yuanshan''s hands was 200 million. Although China has a population of 1.3 billion, his wealth is 200 million. how many?


    With so much money, but still wearing such a low-key, this is one of the reasons why Xiao Xiao likes Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and nodded, "That''s good."


    In fact, he doesn''t care much about what clothes he wears when he goes out. He can wear clothes for dozens of dollars easily, and he can hold hundreds of thousands of clothes.


    However, he still has to consider Xiao Xiao''s feelings. If Miss Xiao feels that this dress is a little too much to go out, he can immediately go back and put on the white slim-fit Giorgio Armani suit in the system backpack.


    After a while, the two came to the door of Yang Chao''s suite. After knocking on the door and entering, Lin Huan saw four other Huacheng University students besides Yang Chao.


    After Yang Chao''s introduction, Lin Huan knew the names of the four students.


    One of the two boys is named Zhang Fan, the other is named Liu Yang, the other is named Han Li, and the other is named Wang Qian.


    After some observations, Lin Huan found that the four students were all dressed up to a high level, and their conversational skills were also very good. They must all be from superior backgrounds.


    It''s just that their family background should be slightly worse than Yang Chao, let alone Xiao Xiao.


    While Lin Huan was observing them, Zhang Fan and others were also secretly looking at Lin Huan.


    Since Shao Yuqing left school, Xiao Xiao has been a well-deserved school flower of Huacheng University. It is impossible to say that Zhang Fan and Liu Yang have no idea about Xiao Xiao.


    It''s just that they know that they are not in the same world as Xiao Xiao, so they can only suppress this kind of affection in their hearts and dare not reveal the slightest.


    But now Xiao Xiao actually said that Lin Huan was his boyfriend, which made Zhang Fan and Liu Yang a little bit unable to sit still.


    They all attended the welcome party and knew that Lin Huan was a master piano player, but that was all.


    No matter what they look like or what they wear, they are no worse than Lin Huan.


    If even a man like Lin Huan can chase Xiao Xiao, then there is no reason why they can''t do it! If they knew this, they should have the courage to pursue Xiao Xiao!


    But it''s too late to say anything, they can only hope that Xiao Xiao and Lin Huan will break up soon, and then they take advantage of the void to enter.


    Han Li and Wang Qian''s thoughts are also a bit complicated. They envy Xiao Xiao as the proud girl of heaven, but at the same time they envy them, they also have strong jealousy.


    Now that Xiao Xiao brought such an ordinary boyfriend over, they felt a little gloating in their hearts.


    Han Li thought in her heart: "Xiao Xiao chooses a man like this to be her boyfriend. The elders in her family will definitely not agree."


    "As long as Xiao Xiao insists on being with Lin Huan, she may be cut off by her family, and maybe she will elope for love."


    "At that time, she will no longer be the proud girl of heaven, but will be reduced to an extremely miserable state."


    It can¡¯t be blamed for Han Li to think too much. Whether it¡¯s on TV or in a novel, the rich lady sees a poor boy who elopes for love, and ends up falling down too much for a lifetime.


    Wang Qian and her thoughts were similar, so the two began to praise Lin Huan.


    Han Li said, "Xiao Xiao, you have a good vision for choosing a boyfriend, you can play the piano well, and people look very honest. You are a good husband."


    Wang Qian also smiled and said, "Yes, the standard for a woman to find a husband doesn''t need to be too high, just to find a man who shares her interests and loves her. I think Lin Huan can meet Xiaoxiao''s two requirements very well."


    Xiao Xiaoxiu raised her eyebrows and said in a playful tone: "You know me."


    Lin Huan smiled and said nothing, but had a clear understanding in her heart. It seemed that Xiao Xiao put a lot of pressure on these two women.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan asked, "I don''t know what Brother Lin does at home?"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Chao, Liu Yang, Han Li, and Wang Qian all pricked their ears. They only judged his family status from Lin Huan''s appearance, but they did not rule out the possibility of others pretending to be pigs and tigers.


    Still have to get confirmation from his mouth to be safe.


    How could Lin Huan not know what Zhang Fan meant? However, he was too lazy to say something, so he simply introduced: "My parents are ordinary workers, and now they quit their jobs at home. They are unemployed."


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Zhang Fan, Liu Yang and others immediately became weird.

 Chapter 627： Arrived at the resort (third shift)

    Because of this sentence, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a bit silent.


    After a while, Yang Chao smiled "hehe" and said, "Brother Lin can really joke."


    "He didn''t make a joke with you." Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Huan with a smile, and said, "This is indeed the case at my boyfriend''s house."


    "Oh?" Yang Chao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Xiao Xiao, do you know the specific situation of Brother Lin''s family?"


    Xiao Xiao turned her head and said calmly: "If I can''t figure out the details of his family, how can I let him be my boyfriend?"


    When he was still in the south of the Yangtze River, Xiao Xiao had already figured out the situation of Lin Huan''s family. He knew that Lin Huan''s father was a front-line employee of Huacheng Water Group, and that Lin Huan''s mother was unemployed at home.


    But what about it, she likes Lin Huan, not his family background.


    After hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, the expressions of Yang Chao and others became weird again, and the atmosphere became a bit silent again.


    At this moment, the cell phone ringing on Yang Chao''s body rang.


    He answered the phone and said, "Hey, hello...oh, the car is downstairs, ok, let''s get off now."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chao grinned and said: "I rented two cars, and now the people from the car rental company have driven the car downstairs to the hotel, shall we go?"


    Han Li covered her mouth and exclaimed in surprise: "Wow, Yang Chao, you actually rented a car."


    Wang Qian also said excitedly: "I was thinking just now, the resort is thirty or forty kilometers away from the hotel, how are we going to get there. Yang Chao is still careful and knows how to rent a car."


    "Hi, nothing more." Yang Chao waved his hand indifferently, then glanced at Lin Huan and Xiao Xiao from the corner of his eye.


    What disappointed him was that neither Lin Huan nor Xiao Xiao showed any special emotions.


    Zhang Fan and Liu Yang on the side also praised him with a smile, but both of them thought regretfully at the same time: "Why didn''t I expect to rent a car in advance!"


    Although the family conditions of the two of them are not as good as those of Yang Chao''s family, they are both superior. Renting two cars is not a problem at all. It''s just that they don''t think as well as Yang Chao, so Yang is out of the limelight again.


    After Lin Huan and his group of seven walked out of the hotel lightly, they saw two black BMW X5s with XX rental cars printed on their bodies.


    After Yang Fan received the keys from the two car rental company staff, Han Li''s eyes lit up, and she praised: "Wow, that''s okay, Yang Chao, I also rented two luxury cars."


    Wang Qian also said with surprise: "This kind of car is not cheap to rent for a day. The last time I rented a Volvo S90L when traveling to Yunnan with my parents, it cost 800 yuan a day."


    Yang Chao smiled reservedly and said: "You are all real Bai Fumei. If there were no Rolls-Royce and Bentley models in this car rental company, why would I choose the BMW X5?"


    With these words, he praised the three girls present, and secondly showed his financial resources. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone. The expressions of Zhang Fan and Liu Yang changed slightly, and he cursed him shamelessly.


    "It''s still our handsome Yang who can talk." Han Li blushed and praised.


    Wang Qian smiled not to be outdone: "Yang Chao is not only handsome, but also has a sweet mouth. I wish I had a boyfriend like you."


    Both Han Li and Wang Qian are interested in Yang Chao.


    If you put it in normal times, Yang Chao, a beautiful woman like Han Li and Wang Qian, is also very interested in teasing, but with top beauties like Xiao Xiao by the side, Han Li and Wang Qian have become vulgar fans. .


    Therefore, Yang Chao could only pretend not to understand the two women''s goodwill.


    Right now he changed the subject and said: "Brother Lin, can you drive?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "A little bit, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xiao on the side rolled his eyes immediately. If his driving skills were only a little, then none of the people present would dare to say that he could drive.


    Yang Chao shook his head and smiled: "Hehe, two drivers are needed to go to the resort. I originally thought we would be the drivers. Since Big Brother Lin only knows a little bit, then forget it."


    Then he turned his head to look at Zhang Fan and Liu Yang, and asked, "Zhang Fan and Liu Yang, I know you both can drive, who will carry forward your style?"


    Zhang Fan took the key from Yang Fan, walked to a BMW X5 with a smile, and said, "I am one year older than Liu Yang. I will do the driver''s hardship."


    "Thanks for your hard work, Zhang Fan." Liu Yang didn''t bother to **** him on this issue.


    However, after this incident, Yang Chao and others showed a little more disdain for Lin Huan.


    After deciding who will be the driver, it is time to decide who should get in which car.


    Whether it is Yang Chao, Zhang Fan, or Liu Yang, they hope Xiao Xiao will ride in the same car with herself, but there are two cars. It is her freedom for Xiao Xiao to choose which one, so the three men all turned their attention to Xiao Xiao. , Waiting for her to make a choice.


    But Xiao Xiao didn''t even look at them, turned around and said to Lin Huan, "Lin Huan, which car do you want to take?"


    In her opinion, it doesn''t matter which car to ride, as long as she sits with Lin Huan.


    "Just that one." Lin Huan chose Zhang Fan''s one and walked over.


    Yang Fan''s complexion changed slightly, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    Wang Qian''s eyes lit up, and she came to Yang Fan and said, "Then I will take your car."


    Han Li didn''t want to show weakness and walked over and said, "I''ll sit on you too."


    Liu Yang shrugged and walked to Zhang Fan''s side and said, "Then I will sit in your co-pilot."


    Although he wanted to sit with Xiao Xiao, he really wanted to squeeze in the back with Lin Huan and Xiao Xiao. Some were too obvious, so he could only choose to sit in the co-pilot.


    After the vehicles were allocated, everyone boarded their vehicles and drove to the southern suburbs resort.


    When sitting in the car, Xiao Xiao kept his arms around Lin Huan''s arms and leaned his head on his shoulders, completely looking like a little bird.


    Lin Huan looked at her with a smile, just like looking at a flower.


    Sitting in the front row, Zhang Fan and Liu Yang looked at the situation behind them through the rearview mirror from time to time. They were very confused, and kept cursing inwardly, "The good cabbage has been let by the pig!"


    An hour later, two X5s drove into the southern suburbs resort. After parking the car, Yang Chao said: "My junior high school classmate is the director of this resort. He has arranged a private room for us. Let''s have lunch first, and then Have fun here."


    Han Li nodded, and said with some excitement: "I checked with my phone just now. There is a racetrack in this resort. Shall we go horseback riding after we finish our meal?"


    Wang Qian also said: "There is not only a racecourse, but also a golf course. We can also go golfing. But having said that, the owner of this resort is really amazing, and he can circle such a large area."


    Yang Chao smiled and said: "I heard from my classmates that this resort was run by a boss named Wu. Boss Wu''s house is from the largest family in Xiangnan City, which is awesome."


    "Moreover, it is usually difficult to reserve private rooms here. If my classmates weren''t here as supervisors, it would not be so easy for us to want separate private rooms."


    After hearing Yang Chao''s words, Lin Huan''s expression became a little weird, and he whispered to himself: "This is not Wu Tianming''s property, right?"

 Chapter 628： Yan Fu is not shallow (make up 2)

    Han Li is like a fan of Yang Chao, her eyes full of little stars and said: "Wow, Yang Chao, you are amazing!"


    Yang Chao was proud of his heart, but said calmly on his face: "It''s just the classmates who are willing to help. It''s hard to talk about whether it''s great or not."


    While speaking, he pretended to look at the faces of Lin Huan and Xiao Xiao inadvertently. What made him disappointed again was that the expressions of these two people had not changed at all.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t care about such trivial matters, Yang Chao can understand, but it''s impossible for a hanging silk like Lin Huan to remain indifferent, right?


    "Pretend, continue to pretend to me!"


    Yang Chao felt that Lin Huan was just pretending to be calm, so he immediately asked, "Brother Lin, have you been to such a place before?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Huan replied: "If you mean the resort, this is really my first time here."


    Zhang Fan and Liu Yang looked at each other, and both saw the hidden disdain in each other''s eyes.


    Han Li and Wang Qian also despised Lin Huan a bit more, but they would not express this emotion.


    Yang Chao smiled "hehe", and then said, "Well, then Brother Lin should ask Xiao Xiao to take you to such places a few times, so that he can also add some insights while playing."


    Han Li immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, anyway, Xiao Xiao''s family is rich, and the consumption of places like resorts is not that high. You should really come to this place to play."


    Wang Qian secretly grabbed Han Li and said, "Han Li, Xiao Xiao usually goes to a place that is more upscale than this. Let''s not be nosy, right?"


    Han Li realized that what she said just now was contrary to her original intention. Now she changed her words: "That''s true, and Brother Lin is an artist. The realm of an artist is not something we can guess. I don''t Worrying about Xiao Xiao blindly."


    Xiao Xiao, who was still a little angry and was about to go wild, immediately snorted after hearing Han Li''s words: "This is still like a human word."


    She didn''t care if the other party was her classmate, as long as someone dared to speak ill of Lin Huan, she would go back.


    Han Li''s complexion changed, and her heart surged, but she soon smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao, you really know how to joke."


    Had Xiao Xiao''s background not been too strong, Han Li would have been tortured with her a long time ago, how could she greet her with a smile?


    During this process, Lin Huan, as the person involved, just smiled without saying a word, and didn''t even mean to justify himself.


    Whether it is Yang Chao or Han Li, their level is too far from Lin Huan, so how can Lin Huan be angry with them?


    However, his performance fell in the eyes of Yang Chao and the others, and it became synonymous with cowards. As a result, their contempt for Lin Huan deepened.


    Just listened to Yang Chao coughed dryly, and said: "Well, everyone is classmates, we only say this to give an opinion, Miss Xiao don''t care."


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to lunch first."


    As he spoke, he turned around and led everyone to the dining area.


    The dining area is located in the center of the resort, and there is a large hot spring bath not far from the dining area. Soaking in the hot springs for a while, and then enjoying the food, it is a great pleasure.


    From this, we can see that the owner of this resort is very business-minded. He knows how to grasp the hearts of consumers and how to make consumers pay more.


    Under the leadership of Yang Chao, everyone soon came to the dining area.


    This is a three-story building covering an area of ??nearly 1,000 square meters. It has both Chinese and Western food and a variety of flavors, which can fully satisfy the appetites of guests from all over the world.


    After entering the restaurant door, everyone was startled by the crowded scene in the lobby.


    "Wow, there are so many people here." Han Li exclaimed.


    Wang Qian smiled and said, "Today is the weekend, and now it''s dinner again. It''s strange that there are not many people."


    Han Li looked around and found that there was not even an empty table in the lobby. She immediately sighed: "Fortunately, handsome Brother Yang has booked a private room, otherwise we don''t even have a place to eat."


    Yang Chao smiled reservedly, and said, "I''m just used to planning before going out."


    Lin Huan on the side nodded secretly, slightly changing his impression of Yang Chao.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Yang Chao¡¯s character, just say that he is more cautious than most people, but if he thinks that this level of action can make Xiao Xiao feel good about him, it¡¯s a big mistake. Wrong.


    Yang Chao first called his classmates, and a young man in a black suit walked over after more than a minute.


    After seeing the person, Yang Chao immediately waved and said, "Qianzi, we are here."


    "Superzi, long time no see, you are so handsome!" Feng Qiang walked over, raised his fist and hammered Yang Chao''s chest, and smiled.


    Yang Chao smiled "hehe" and said, "You kid, my mouth feels sweeter after work."


    Feng Qiang first glanced at Lin Huan and the others, and when he saw Xiao Xiao who was wearing a red dress, there was an astonishing color in his eyes.


    Right now he asked: "Superzi, are these all your college classmates?"


    "Yes." Yang Chao introduced Xiao Xiao and others to Feng Qiang to know each other, and then he said: "The private room is ready, we are all hungry."


    Feng Qiang patted his chest and said with a smile: "We are old classmates, I have to take care of your business! Come upstairs with me."


    When the voice fell, he should go to the second floor first.


    The crowd followed him and came to the door of a private room on the second floor. Just as Feng Qiang was about to push the door to take them in, a rant came over suddenly.


    "Feng Qiang, what are you doing?!"


    Feng Qiang turned his head, and when he could see who was speaking, he immediately said nervously, "Du...Manager Du, I''ll take a few customers into the private room."


    Yang Chao, who followed him, frowned slightly and asked in a low voice: "Qiangzi, who is this man, why are you talking so aggressively?"


    Feng Qiang explained in a low voice: "He is the manager of the catering department and his name is Du Hai."


    At this time, Du Hai had already walked over with a gloomy expression. He first scanned Yang Chao and the others, and when he saw Xiao Xiao, he showed an astonishing expression like Feng Qiang before.


    After a while, he recovered and said to Feng Qiang: "This private room has already been booked out, and they can''t go in."


    "Huh?" Feng Qiang''s expression changed drastically: "I greeted Xiao Li this morning and booked this private room."


    Xiao Li is the employee here who is responsible for accepting customer reservations for private rooms. He has a good relationship with Feng Qiang.


    Du Hai sneered: "Are you doubting me?"


    Feng Qiang quickly explained: "Manager Du, I didn''t mean that, I was just curious..."


    Du Hai interrupted in a strong tone: "The company stipulates that only direct reservations from customers can be accepted. If you say hello to Xiao Li, it is not called a reservation, understand?"


    Just as Feng Qiang was about to say something, he heard a loud laugh from the stairs: "Manager Du, is my private room ready?"


    Everyone looked back and saw a big bald man, surrounded by several people in black, walking over with a beautiful curly-haired beauty with a short skirt and long legs.


    The big bald man saw Xiao Xiao in the crowd at a glance. He licked the corner of his mouth and smiled evilly: "I have good luck today. I can meet such a beautiful woman here. It''s not shallow, hahaha."

 Chapter 629： You can roll

    Du Hai was like a slave in ancient times when he saw his master. He trot to the bald man and said, "Here, boss Chen, I have prepared the private room for you. Please come in."


    "No hurry." Chen Cheng waved his hand, turned to look at Xiao Xiao and others and said, "Manager Du, are these your friends?"


    Du Hai was taken aback when he heard the words, and when he saw the greedy look in Chen Cheng''s eyes, he immediately understood what he meant.


    Du Hai immediately smiled and said, "Boss Chen, these are all Xiao Feng''s friends. Xiao Feng, can''t you introduce your friends to Boss Chen?"


    Feng Qiang said in a daze, "Manager Du, only Yang Chao is my junior high school classmate, and I have met the others for the first time."


    Seeing that he was reluctant to introduce, Du Hai''s expression changed, and an unknown fire rose from his heart.


    He knows how terrifying Chen Cheng, nicknamed Bald Chen, is that as long as the woman Bald Chen is fond of, he will find ways to get it!


    I don''t know how many women from good families in Shonan City have been ruined by Chen Cheng, and he can always manage the matter.


    Because Chen Cheng is Wu Zidao''s nephew of Mr. Wu, and he is so spoiled by Mr. Wu!


    Just now he looked at the eyes of Chen Cheng looking at Xiao Xiao, and he knew that this beauty in a red dress was favored by bald Chen. If they did not want to create opportunities for Chen Cheng, Chen Cheng would inevitably anger them. .


    Even this resort is the property of the Wu family. How can Du Hai, a small manager, dare to offend Chen Cheng, a relative of the Wu family?


    Right now, Du Hai pulled his face and said displeased: "The first time I met, I also knew each other, don''t talk nonsense, and tell Boss Chen quickly."


    Feng Qiang also knew that Chen Cheng was not easy to provoke, so he could only introduce Lin Huan and others one by one with embarrassment.


    After hearing his introduction, Chen Cheng grinned and said: "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, this name is good, I like it."


    The curly-haired beauty who was holding his arm curled his lips and said coquettishly: "Boss Chen, do you like my name?"


    Chen Cheng turned his head to look at her, and smiled evilly: "Of course I do. I not only like your name, but also the underside of you."


    After speaking, he put his hand into the short skirt and squeezed the curly-haired beauty''s ass.


    The curly-haired beauty beat him shyly on the shoulder and whispered, "Oh, you hate it, so many people are watching."


    Chen Cheng smiled "hehe" and said, "When you give me food, no one can see it."


    After hearing these words, the curly-haired beauty was blushing and bleeding, and she immediately buried her head on the bald Liu''s chest, shy.


    After hearing this sentence, some of the men present showed a weird smile.


    Even Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said to himself playfully, "This guy is really shameless."


    After Chen Cheng calmed down the curly-haired beauty, he pushed her away, and then strode to Xiao Xiao and stretched out his hand and said, "Beauty, my name is Chen Cheng. I am glad to meet you."


    Xiao Xiao glanced at him obliquely, and said coldly, "But I am not happy to meet you."


    As soon as these words came out, several of Chen Cheng¡¯s younger brothers, Du Hai and Feng Qiang all changed their faces. One of the younger brothers cursed: "Lying on the grass, girl, how can we talk to our boss!"


    Lin Huan''s complexion changed. He was about to take the initiative to teach the man who dared to speak rudely to Xiao Xiao, but he heard Chen Cheng say: "Ma Liqiang, you bastard, how do you talk to this lady? I clap!"


    "It''s the boss!" Ma Liqiang said to Xiao Xiao immediately: "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Then he raised his hand and began to pull his big mouth, "Papa" sounded endlessly.


    You can hear from the voice that Ma Liqiang is really pulling his face hard, and this is just the power of Chen Cheng''s words!


    "Stop it." Chen Cheng touched the jade finger on the thumb of his right hand, and smiled evilly: "You all remember to Lao Tzu that you must be polite when facing beautiful women, and don''t use swearing at every turn, shame, you know. ?"


    Several younger brothers including Ma Liqiang immediately shouted: "Yes, boss, we remembered it!"


    Chen Cheng nodded in satisfaction and looked at Xiao Xiao with a smile: "Beauty, the people in your team are ignorant, don''t be insightful with them."


    Du Hai nodded secretly, admiring Chen Cheng was the five-body cast.


    An awesome character like Boss Chen, who hesitate to lower his body in order to pick up girls, is really a role model for our generation!


    But how could Miss Xiao eat his suit? Right now she rolled her eyes and said disdainfully: "If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, there will be a kind of younger brother for the boss."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked. If it weren''t for Chen Cheng''s words just now, his little brothers would have jumped out and attacked Xiao Xiao.


    No matter how deep the city mansion is, Chen Cheng is a bit uncomfortable when he is struck by a single sentence by a woman. Right now he puts away his smile and said coldly: "Beauty, do you know who I am?"


    Xiao Xiao snorted and said, "I care who you are?"


    To tell the truth, she didn''t care about Chen Cheng''s identity at all, not to mention her Xiao family eldest lady''s identity, just to say that her current martial arts master''s strength can be fearless of many people.


    Adding to the fact that Lin Huan is a master at her side, what else is she afraid of?


    At this moment, Yang Chao, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, stood up: "Boss Chen, we are all students of Huacheng University. We came to the resort and didn''t mean to offend you."


    "Since this private room has been booked by you, then we will find a place to eat, so we won''t disturb you."


    After speaking, he blinked at Xiao Xiao and said, "Xiao Xiao, let''s go."


    Xiao Xiaoxiu wrinkled slightly, then turned to look at Lin Huan, and the question in his eyes was full of meaning.


    Although sometimes she would be guilty of Missy temper, but now she is a woman with a boyfriend. If things happen to her, she is afraid that it will cause Lin Huan''s discomfort.


    Lin Huan squeezed her jade hand and laughed softly: "Do you want to stay here for dinner?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded without thinking, "I think, it''s past 12 o''clock, my stomach is hungry a long time ago."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Then stay."


    The expressions of Yang Chao, Zhang Fan and others changed drastically.


    They have already seen that Chen Cheng is not a good man and believer, and if he gets angry, some of their college students from other places will die miserably, so they have already taken care of it.


    Now Lin Huan actually said to stay, didn''t this intentionally stimulate Chen Cheng?


    Zhang Fan, who has always been jealous of Lin Huan, immediately said: "Hey, Lin Huan, have you not figured out the situation? It''s not a question of whether we want to eat here, but whether we can."


    Liu Yang also reprimanded: "Lin Huan, no one will stop you if you want to die, but don''t drag us to die together!"


    Yang Chao considered the sentence and said to Xiao Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, you should persuade Lin Huan, now it''s not the time to be arrogant, pretending to be incompetent will become stupid~B."


    Lin Huan looked at them helplessly and said, "I just said that I will stay with Xiao Xiao. If you want to go, just go. As for whether I have the strength, I won''t bother you bother."


    After speaking, he said to Chen Cheng again: "I want this private room, you can get out."

 Chapter 630： Got into trouble

    "You can roll."


    When Lin Huan said this sentence, his performance was calm and calm, and at the same time he carried an unquestionable majesty.


    At this moment, the temperament he showed was not something ordinary people could have. Only those who had been in high positions for a long time, or those who held the power of life and death could possess them.


    Because of Lin Huan''s words, the scene fell into a terrible silence.


    Immediately afterwards, Ma Liqiang, who had spoken harshly to Xiao Xiao before, stood up again: "Fuck, who you~mother, why did you talk to our boss? You want to die, right?"


    Yang Chao also changed his face and said, "Lin Huan, although you are Xiao Xiao''s boyfriend, you have no right to put her in a dangerous situation."


    Han Li also complained with a pale face: "The surname is Lin, you have been in the society for a long time, why are you still so impulsive?"


    Then she turned her head and said: "Yang Chao, he just let him pretend to be here, let''s go."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and Liu Yang said to Xiao Xiao in unison: "Xiao Xiao, let''s go."


    From the anxious expressions of the two of them, it can be seen that they are really nervous now.


    This can''t be blamed for being too timid, let alone a few students, even those who have been in the society for a few years still have to recognize them in front of a man with full temperament like Chen Cheng.


    Especially when Lin Huan has offended Chen Cheng, they even dare not stay here.


    Xiao Xiao glanced at the two of them, and then said nonchalantly: "You go first, I will wait until I finish eating."


    "Xiao Xiao!" Zhang Fan was anxious when he heard the words.


    At this moment, Chen Cheng, who had been sneered all the time, said: "I want to leave when this time is like this? Dreaming! Mom~, dare you not give me Chen Cheng''s face, don''t any of you~mother~ !"


    When the voice fell, his little brothers surrounded Yang Chao and others with a clatter.


    "Lin Huan, look at the good things you have done!" Yang Chao, who had been a gentleman all the way, finally tore off his disguise and vented his dissatisfaction towards Lin Huan.


    Han Li also said angrily: "Lin Huan, you provoked the matter, you solve it yourself!"


    Lin Huan took out his ears and said helplessly: "Well, what are you worried about? What''s so scary about just a few clowns?"


    "Jump...jump the beam clown?" Yang Chao and the others couldn''t believe their ears.


    Who did Lin Huan think he was, Bruce Lee or Ye Wen? Not to mention anything else, just say that Ma Liqiang watched Bi Lin Huan play.


    Chen Cheng smiled furiously: "Young man, it''s understandable to pretend to be forceful in front of your girlfriend, but you pretend to be a bit too much, right?"


    "Well, I''m in a pretty good mood today, as long as you kneel down and knock me nine times, and let your girlfriend play with me for a few days, I can spare you once."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "That''s it... to be honest, I am in a good mood today. If each of you slaps yourself a hundred times, I can spare you once, how about?"


    Chen Cheng put away a smile, and said murderously: "Well, dare to look down on me, right? Come here, go and interrupt his dog legs!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Ma Liqiang knew that his opportunity to perform had arrived, so he immediately walked over to Lin Huan.


    "You''re a scumbag, you''re tired of your life and crooked, don''t you, die for me!"


    When the voice fell, Ma Liqiang raised his foot and kicked Lin Huan''s lower abdomen.


    Although Lin Huan was considered his own companion, no matter whether it was Yang Chao, Zhang Fan, Liu Yang, or Han Li, Wang Qian, at this moment, they did not mean to worry about Lin Huan.


    Instead, they hoped that Lin Huan could be cleaned up by Ma Liqiang in order to relieve their hatred!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ma Liqiang''s feet had reached Lin Huan''s abdomen. Just when people thought that Lin Huan was about to be kicked to the ground by Ma Liqiang, a crisp sound suddenly came.


    "Snapped"


    Then Ma Liqiang fell to the ground with his thigh, and kept crying, "Oh, my leg...broken!"


    "What?!" Yang Chao and the others were all taken aback, completely unaware of what happened just now.


    Chen Cheng''s pupils shrank, and then exclaimed as if he had discovered something extraordinary: "You...are you a warrior?"


    When Yang Chao and the others heard these two words, they all stunned, and then they wondered: "Martial artist, what is that?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and sneered: "Otherwise, why would I have the confidence to say that you are the clowns?"


    When the voice fell, his body flashed out, the afterimage flashed, and a "bang" sound sounded.


    When Lin Huan returned to his original position, Chen Cheng and his younger brothers had all covered their stomachs and rolled on the ground, while they kept howling miserably.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Chao and others were instantly confused!


    After a long while, Han Li was shocked and muttered: "Ok... so awesome!"


    Wang Qian also showed surprise and said, "It''s no wonder Lin Huan is not afraid of Chen Cheng. It turns out that he can fight so much."


    After returning to his senses, Yang Chao said with an ugly expression: "Huh, what if you can call, Huaxia is a society under the rule of law, so Lin Huan would have lost the handle. If people want to engage him, just a phone call is enough."


    Zhang Fan on the side echoed: "Yes, this boss Chen seems to have a lot of influence in southern Hunan. Now Lin Huan is waiting to be detained."


    After hearing what the two said, Han Li and Wang Qian also nodded thoughtfully, and became silent.


    At this moment, Du Hai yelled in horror: "Do you... do you know who Boss Chen is? You are dead, you are dead this time!"


    Yang Chao frowned slightly, and then asked in a low voice, "Qiangzi, who is this boss Chen?"


    Zhang Fan and others on the side also pricked their ears curiously.


    The pale-faced Feng Qiang swallowed his saliva and said, "Boss Chen is the nephew of the old man Wu Zidao, and old man Wu is the head of the Wu family, the first Xiangnan family."


    After he finished speaking, he took a peek at Lin Huan, and said with a complex expression: "Your friend has caused a disaster!"


    After listening to his introduction, while Yang Chao was scared, he was a little gloat. He immediately said to Xiao Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, I think you should let Lin Huan run quickly. What''s the big deal?"


    Xiao Xiao''s brows also frowned: "Lin Huan, should we go?"


    Although she was not afraid of the Wu family, it was the place of the Wu family after all, and the power of the Xiao family was beyond reach.


    And no matter how strong Lin Huan is, he can''t take any shots at will, right? If you really want to make things worse, the powerful departments in southern Hunan will step in. Lin Huan can''t be an enemy of the country, right?


    "Don''t be afraid, I have a sense of measure." Lin Huan said to Du Hai, "Manager Du, you can call the Wu family now and say that Chen Cheng was beaten, and I was in the private room with my girlfriend. Waiting for the Wu family to come over."


    After saying this, Lin Huan took Xiao Xiao''s hand and pushed the door into the private room.


    Yang Chao and the others looked at each other. Isn''t this Lin Huan''s brain flooded? Not only did he not escape, he still stayed here waiting for the Wu family to come over?


    "Yang Chao, what shall we do?" Han Li asked nervously.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Chao gritted his teeth and said, "We are also waiting here. I want to see what Lin Huan has for fear of Wu''s revenge!"

 Chapter 631： Please punish! (Third more)

    In Yang Chao''s view, Lin Huan had intensified the contradiction, and Lin Huan had also fought against him. Even if the Wu family came to the door, they couldn''t take him out.


    And if he just left, wouldn''t he leave Xiao Xiao with a timid impression?


    He might as well stay here and watch the Wu family clean up Lin Huan. When the critical moment comes, he will stand up and pick Xiao Xiao''s identity.


    At that time, Xiao Xiao will understand that force is not the key to solving problems, but brainpower is!


    Under the gaze of Yang Chao and others, Du Hai dialed Wu''s phone...


    In the southern suburbs of Wu''s Manor.


    Since the Battle of Shuiyue Sword Sect, the Wu Family Manor has been filled with an extremely depressing atmosphere.


    At this moment, all the male members of the Wu family are sitting in the hall, and the atmosphere is very depressing.


    At this moment, the cell phone rang on Wu Dazhi''s body, and he answered the phone with an unhappy expression, "Du Hai, what''s the matter?"


    When Wu Zidao and others heard the call from Du Hai and others, they immediately lost their interest in listening, and each started to daze either by drinking tea or drinking.


    But at this moment, Wu Dazhi''s voice suddenly exaggerated: "What, there is such a thing? Okay, I will send someone to deal with it!"


    Seeing him hang up, Wu Zidao asked with an ugly face, "What happened again?"


    Wu Dazhi said with a sullen face: "A guest in the resort made trouble and beat Chen Cheng."


    "boom"


    Wu Zidao put the teacup directly on the table, and then said angrily: "Mom, no matter what kind of cat or dog, I dare to bully our Wu family, right?"


    "Dazhi, you take Tiansheng and Tianyi to the resort, and I will clean up the people who are looking for things!"


    "Remember, don''t let people see that you have become an ordinary person. You only need to give orders, and Tiansheng and Tianyi will handle the rest."


    Although the Wu family now has no legendary powerhouses, Wu Zidao does not want to fall into the prestige of the Wu family.


    The more this is the time, the more the Wu family needs to use thunder means to prove that the Wu family is still the overlord of Xiangnan City!


    "Yes, father!"


    When the words fell, Wu Dazhi led the two martial arts master-level nephews out of the manor and rushed to the southern suburbs resort.


    Resort, dining area, private room on the second floor.


    "Lin Huan, are you really not worried at all?" Xiao Xiao just checked the information about Wu''s family in southern Hunan through her mobile phone. Although there is not much information about Wu''s family, she can tell from a few words from some netizens. I can see that the members of the Wu family seem to be from the martial arts.


    There are also some exaggerated introductions, which simply boasted the Wu family as land gods. Perhaps others would take this information as a joke, but after becoming a martial arts master, Xiao Xiao knew that such a situation could exist.


    If the members of the Wu family really had such a strong strength, then Lin Huan would be in danger.


    Lin Huan, who was drinking the boiled water, twitched his mouth and said with a smile: "What is there to worry about?"


    Xiao Xiao pouted and said: "I checked on the Internet and found that they all seem to be from the martial arts, and their strength is very unusual."


    Lin Huan squeezed her nose and smiled: "My eldest lady, you can wait for a good show with peace of mind."


    "Watching the show?" Xiao Xiao was taken aback when he heard the words, and a strange emotion rose in his heart.


    How does she feel that Lin Huan knows the Wu family?


    Outside the private room, Chen Cheng had stopped howling and sat on the ground with a cruel expression.


    The curly-haired beauty squatted aside and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said comfortingly from time to time: "A Cheng, you should calm down first, and you will be able to avenge you when your uncle''s person arrives."


    Chen Cheng endured the pain from his lower abdomen, and said angrily: "Hmph, how dare you hurt me? I want to smash him into pieces!"


    Then he looked at Du Hai on the side and said, "Manager Du, you have done a great job this time. I will definitely say something for you in front of my uncle!"


    Du Hai smiled and said, "Thank you, boss Chen, this is all I should do!"


    At this time, Yang Chao, who had been standing at the door of the private room, said, "Boss Chen, I want to explain to you our relationship with Lin Huan."


    "In fact, we just met him for a day, and his previous behavior has nothing to do with us."


    "Really?" Chen Cheng glanced at him coldly, and then mocked: "Don''t worry, I understand the truth of the innocence. I will not involve the innocent."


    Yang Chao and the others showed joy and said in unison, "Thank you, Boss Chen!"


    About ten minutes later, Wu Dazhi led Wu Tiansheng and Wu Tianyi here.


    After seeing these three people, Chen Cheng immediately struggled to stand up as if seeing a savior, greeted him and said, "Brother Dazhi, you are finally here!"


    Wu Dazhi looked at his body and found that there was nothing wrong with him, and he said with a sigh of relief: "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I will never spare that person easily!"


    Then he turned his head to look at Yang Chao and the others, and immediately frowned and asked, "Who are they?"


    Just as Yang Chao was about to introduce himself with a smile on his face, Chen Cheng already gritted his teeth and said, "They are the same as the one who beat me!"


    "Oh?" Wu Dazhi raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Mom, it provokes our Wu family. If you don''t run quickly, you still stay here to watch the excitement. Isn''t this too much of our Wu family''s attention? "


    "Tiansheng, teach them a lesson!"


    The complexion of Yang Chao and others changed drastically. This is not right, the plot shouldn''t develop like this!


    Right now they spoke: "Brother, things are not what you think, you listen to us explain."


    Wu Tiansheng didn''t care what Yang Chao and the others wanted to explain. He twisted his neck and made a few crackling noises. When he came to Yang Chao, he slapped him twice.


    After the two crisp sounds of "Papa", Yang Chao''s handsome face immediately swelled to Lao Gao.


    Zhang Fan and Liu Yang were not spared either, and Wu Tiansheng also had their cheeks swollen.


    Just when Wu Tiansheng was about to kill Han Li and Wang Qian, a shout suddenly came from the private room: "Enough, don''t do anything to women."


    After hearing this voice, Han Li and Wang Qian, who were originally in a state of horror, suddenly looked happy, but immediately afterwards they became desperate again.


    They heard that it was Lin Huan''s voice, but he caused all this. Wouldn''t he irritate the other party even more by saying this?


    As they expected, although Wu Tiansheng''s raised hand stopped for a while, his mouth curled up with a sneer and said: "Damn, how old are you, dare to order me? After I clean up these people , Just enter the house and kill you!"


    When the voice fell, he was going to smoke Han Li''s face.


    But at this moment, Wu Dazhi suddenly said: "Tiansheng, stop!"


    Wu Tiansheng retracted his hand suspiciously, turned his head and looked around, just to see the uncle''s face with no expression.


    Others also saw Wu Dazhi''s face, and immediately everyone became confused.


    Wu Dazhi looks terrified, but he is the next head of the Wu family. What can such an awesome person be afraid of?


    When everyone was puzzled, Wu Dazhi clasped his fists and bowed at the private room door ninety degrees and said, "Sect Master Lin, I don''t know they are your friends. How offended you just now, please punish!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Cheng and Du Hai were dumbfounded, Wu Tiansheng and Wu Tian were dumbfounded, and Yang Chao, Zhang Fan and others were dumbfounded too!


    Wu Dazhi is so afraid of Lin Huan, how is this possible? !

 Chapter 632： Xingshi asks sin?

    Because of Wu Dazhi''s words, everyone present was in a state of shock.


    What did Wu Dazhi call Lin Huan just now, Sect Master Lin? What kind of suzerain is Lin Huan? How does it sound like a martial arts novel?


    What kind of identity is this Lin Huan that can make Wu Dazhi so afraid?


    At this moment, Wu Tiansheng and Wu Tianyi suddenly thought of something, Qi Qi let out an exclamation, and then they knelt to the ground with a thump, knocking their heads at the private room door.


    The sudden actions of these two people made Chen Cheng, Du Hai, Yang Chao, Zhang Fan and others become confused again.


    Let me go, if you do not say a word, but make such a move, it is easy to scare people to death!


    If it were placed in ancient times, they would all suspect that Lin Huan was the emperor of Weifu''s private visit!


    If Yang Chao, Zhang Fan and other men were just shocked, then Han Li and Wang Qian were shocked and yearning.


    No wonder Xiao Xiao would choose Lin Huan as her boyfriend. It turns out that Lin Huan is a real person without showing up!


    Think about it, this world is always right. The story of a princess falling in love with a poor boy can only appear in novels and fairy tales.


    A woman of noble birth like Xiao Xiao is far better than ordinary women in terms of knowledge, taste, and experience.


    How can such a woman be attracted to an ordinary man?


    Han Li and Wang Qian both regret it now. If they behave a little more ladylike and trust him a little when they get along with Lin Huan, will they develop a relationship that goes beyond friendship with him?


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Lin Huan''s voice came out through the private room door: "Okay, don''t knock, come in."


    Wu Dazhi, Wu Tiansheng, and Wu Tianyi, like a pardon, got up and cautiously opened the private room door and walked in.


    Yang Chao and others stood at the door and looked at each other, wondering if they should follow up.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s voice came out again in the private room: "You all come in too. Since you want to watch the show, it''s better to watch it immersively."


    As soon as he said this, the complexions of Yang Chao and others immediately turned green, but they still gritted their teeth and walked into the private room.


    Du Hai and Feng Qiang couldn''t help being curious, and followed in.


    After everyone came in, they saw Lin Huan sitting at the main seat drinking boiled water at a glance. Beside him, Xiao Xiaozheng was boringly swiping his mobile phone, chanting "I''m starving, I''m starving."


    Hearing that Wu Dazhi''s complexion changed, and then he turned his head and shouted: "Du Hai, how do you do things, how can you let a distinguished guest like Sect Master Lin sit here? Why don''t you go and arrange people to serve food? !"


    "Yes, yes, I''m going now!" Du Hai wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then went to the back kitchen to arrange the matter himself.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said: "Wait for Manager Du, you don''t know the taste of Xiao Xiao and I, so wait."


    Then he said to Wu Dazhi: "Mr. Wu, you came to Xingshi to inquire this time, right?"


    Wu Dazhi trembled and said with a pale smile: "Sect Master Lin, it is true that I am here to avenge Chen Cheng''s cousin at the resort."


    But he changed his conversation and then said, "But I don''t know that Sect Master Lin was the one who beat him. If you know that you beat him, even if you beat him to death, I will never come and take a look!"


    The faces of Yang Chao and the others changed again. They knew Wu Dazhi was very afraid of Lin Huan, but they did not expect that Wu Dazhi would be so afraid of Lin Huan that he would ignore his cousin''s life and death!


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a joke.


    "Yes, yes, absolutely!" In order to show his position, Wu Dazhi immediately turned and shouted: "Chen Cheng, you get me in!"


    After a while, Chen Cheng crawled into the private room, his current mood is extremely bitter.


    He originally thought that after Wu Dazhi came, he would be able to raise his eyebrows and humiliate Lin Huan, but in the end things developed in a completely opposite direction. Not only did his cousin not avenge himself, he also helped Lin Huan clean up!


    Who is this Lin Huan and how can he make his cousin so afraid?


    Just when Chen Cheng was uneasy, Wu Dazhi said coldly: "Chen Cheng, tell the truth, how did you get into Sect Master Lin?"


    "Huh?" Chen Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and when he saw Wu Dazhi''s murderous eyes, he immediately struck a spirit, and told the story again without any concealment.


    After hearing that Lin Huan was provoked by Chen Cheng, Wu Dazhi finally couldn''t help the anger in his heart. He raised his hand and drew it on Chen Cheng''s face while shouting in his mouth: "I will kill you. !"


    "Snap" "snap" "snap" "snap"


    With four big mouths in a row, Chen Cheng was instantly dumbfounded, and Yang Chao and others who stood by were also dull.


    From Wu Dazhi''s crazy behavior, it can be seen that he did not act, but Chen Cheng was really slapped in anger, and there was no sign of stopping from his appearance.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Wu Dazhi slapped a few more times, and the sound of "Papa" was endless.


    After Wu Dazhi slapped Chen Cheng more than thirty consecutive slaps, Lin Huan finally said, "Okay, stop."


    Wu Dazhi turned around and said respectfully: "Sect Master Lin, don''t stop me, let me kill this idiot who dares to offend you."


    After the abolishment of Dantian, Wu Dazhi was already an ordinary person. After 30 consecutive slaps, he became a little panting, but in order not to expose him to outsiders, he could only be calm.


    Lin Huan jokingly said, "If you can solve the problem with money, don''t fight and kill."


    As soon as he heard the word "money", Wu Dazhi thought of the two billion Chinese coins given two days ago, and his heart suddenly hurt.


    However, he did not dare to express this emotion, and could only smile bitterly at the moment: "Sect Master Lin said that."


    Lin Huan turned to look at Chen Cheng, who was swollen into a pig''s head, and mocked: "Chen Cheng, you were rude to my girlfriend just now, and offended me later, do you have to compensate us for some mental damage? "


    After what happened just now, how could Chen Cheng dare to say "no"? Right now, he nodded and said: "It should be paid, it should be paid, how much do you need to pay, Sect Master Lin?


    Lin Huan groaned for a moment, then smiled: "This matter is not a big deal, so I need you 100 million."


    "One billion?!"


    Before Chen Cheng could react, Yang Chao and the others couldn''t help but exclaimed, but then they all covered their mouths and looked at Lin Huan with horror.


    This is one hundred million, and Yang Chao''s family has a total of one hundred million in assets. Lin Huan asked people for 100 million in compensation as soon as he spoke. Isn''t this too dark?


    Zhang Fan, Liu Yang and others also felt that it was impossible for Lin Huan to really want so much. In their view, this was just a way for Lin Huan to sit down and raise prices.


    Chen Cheng also hated him in his heart. Although he could get the 100 million yuan, it was extremely painful. At the moment, he looked at Wu Dazhi''s face inquiringly.


    Wu Dazhi cursed: "You idiot, the old man just honored Sect Master Lin with two billion yuan two days ago and didn''t say anything, don''t you hurry up and thank Sect Master Lin?!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 633： Life money

    What did Wu Dazhi just say? Father Wu honored Lin Huan two billion Chinese coins two days ago? !


    And he used the word "filial piety"! Every stupid person present can hear that "honor" means "buy peace".


    What kind of identity is Lin Huan able to allow the patriarch of the largest family in Xiangnan to buy a piece of Ping An with two billion Chinese coins?


    Is it possible that he is a descendant of the great chief?


    Thinking about this, everyone''s gaze at Lin Huan became more and more horrified.


    Yang Chao was in a bitter mood at the moment. He felt a bit superior when he heard Lin Huan''s introduction of his family situation. Now that he thinks about it, people are just being low-key and don''t like to show off.


    A person who can make a behemoth like the Wu family spend two billion Chinese coins to buy Ping An is many times better than their Yang family!


    It''s no wonder that Lin Huan always looks calm and calm when getting along with herself. It turns out that she didn''t pretend, but she really had the confidence to not care about herself.


    In Lin Huan''s eyes, Yang Chao was probably just a reptile that could be pinched to death.


    Zhang Fan and Liu Yang felt the same bitterness. They thought that since Lin Huan could catch up with Xiao Xiao, they would have a big chance.


    Now it seems that they are thinking too much, Lin Huan and them are not people in the same world at all, they can only see Lin Huan''s toes when they look up to their best in their entire life.


    In addition to the horror in the eyes of the two women, Han Li and Wang Qian, looking at Lin Huan, there was enthusiasm that could not be concealed!


    Many women want to have a prominent boyfriend with a strong style, Han Li and Wang Qian are no exception.


    A man like Lin Huan who asks for two billion with one person, and the other man had to give it to him, simply satisfied all their illusions about boyfriends.


    Moreover, Lin Huan plays the piano well and has a high force value. Where can such a man go?


    No wonder Xiao Xiao would choose him as her boyfriend!


    Xiao Xiao was also very surprised. Although she opened a bank at home, the money stored in it was all customer money. Even her mother, Han Yun, would have difficulty using two billion in cash at once.


    Lin Huan asked the Wu family for 2 billion in one mouth? As expected of the man whom this young lady likes!


    Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Huan with a bit of zeal.


    At this time, Chen Cheng finally knew what kind of character he was facing. Even an uncle such an awesome character would have to honor Lin Huan with two billion yuan. He who can survive under the protection of his uncle even more. No need to think about it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Cheng gritted his teeth and said: "It is my luck to be able to exchange 100 million yuan for Sect Master Lin''s forgiveness. I will transfer the money to Sect Master Lin!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Okay, Boss Chen is really happy!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan said his card number again.


    After Chen Cheng wrote it down, he logged into the mobile banking and transferred 100 million to Lin Huan.


    Looking at the text message sent by the bank, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Well, now that Boss Chen paid the money for his life, let''s end today''s business."


    "Go back wherever you came, don''t disturb me eating with my girlfriend."


    Lin Huan waved to Wu Dazhi and others after speaking.


    Hearing this, Wu Dazhi and Wu Tiansheng and Wu Tianyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After the catastrophe, they hugged Lin Huan with fists, and then took Chen Cheng and turned and walked out of the suite.


    "Huh, why are you still not leaving?" Lin Huan turned his attention to Yang Chao and the others and asked.


    Yang Chao''s expression was unnatural and said, "Uh... Brother Lin, aren''t we friends? Of course we are going to advance and retreat together."


    Zhang Fan and Liu Yang nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Lin, we want to advance and retreat with you."


    Han Li and Wang Qian also nodded again and again, and at the same time they gave Lin Huan two winks while Xiao Xiao didn''t pay attention, and looked like Renjun picking them.


    Lin Huan said with a look of surprise: "Did you still complain that I provoke Chen Cheng before? Why are you going to retreat with me now?"


    The expressions of Yang Chao and others suddenly became awkward.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Of course, I didn''t mean anything else in this sentence. I just think your attitude has changed too much, so I''m just a little curious."


    "..."


    Yang Chao and the others were speechless for a while, and then they murmured in their hearts: "You said so bluntly and you didn''t mean anything else? Don''t you just want to say that we see the wind as the rudder? We didn''t hit the face like that. Right?"


    "Well, that''s right, you are right, we are the rudder of the wind, we are shameless, and you have such thick thighs, we hug!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Chao said with a sincere smile: "Ahem, Brother Lin, we were also worried about you just now, so we may be a little uncomfortable to speak, but our intention is good!"


    "Since Big Brother Lin scared Chen Cheng and the Wu family away with only his domineering spirit, we also realized our mistakes. Please forgive Brother Lin!"


    Zhang Fan and Liu Yang also echoed: "Yes, Yang Chao said exactly what we wanted to say, please forgive me, Brother Lin."


    "That''s it..." Lin Huan touched his chin and groaned for a while, and then said: "Since you all realize your mistakes, let''s stay and eat together."


    Yang Chao and the others looked happy, and they wanted to go to the seats and sit down.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan added another sentence: "But the level of shamelessness of you is the same as mine."


    Yang Chao and the others staggered before they laughed bitterly.


    Xiao Xiao, who was on the side, had long been amused by Lin Huan. She had already seen these classmates upset, but they were quite reasonable with themselves, so she had never found a chance to frustrate them.


    Now seeing them deflated in Lin Huan''s hands, Xiao Xiao just felt refreshed.


    After this farce, Lin Huan has become synonymous with "brilliant" in the hearts of Yang Chao and others, and they naturally praised Lin Huan as a greedy thing.


    As the manager of the catering department, Du Hai puts serving Lin Huan as the top priority. The chef uses the best, the freshest ingredients, and the waiters use the most beautiful and capable.


    Anyway, he would come how he could make Lin Huan happy.


    With their joint efforts, Lin Huan had a very good lunch.


    After eating, Yang Chao rushed to pay the bill, but where did Du Hai dare to collect their money?


    In the end, Yang Chao had to withdraw his bank card angrily, but failed to catch Lin Huan''s flattery.


    Coming out of the dining area, Xiao Xiao asked in a low voice while no one was following: "Lin Huan, why do people from the Wu family call you Sect Master Lin?"


    During the meal, Yang Chao also asked about why Wu Dazhi wanted to call Lin Huan Sect Master and Lin Huan¡¯s true identity, but how could Lin Huan tell the truth?


    It''s just that Miss Xiao''s curiosity is also very heavy, so she asked when she came out.


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked around. After making sure that no one was following, he smiled: "I won''t answer this question first. I''ll talk about it when I ride you at night."

 Chapter 634： Show you a person (third more)

    "It doesn''t matter who rides it!" Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes charmingly, then reached out and pinched the soft flesh on his waist and twisted it, and then ran to the front with his back and hands leaping forward.


    This attitude of Xiao Xiao fell in the eyes of Yang Chao and the others, which caused them to sigh again.


    In Huacheng University, Xiao Xiao is recognized as the school flower, and the goddess of all boys'' dreams. She has always given others a cold impression. Has she ever shown such a little woman?


    I have to say that the power of love is great, and only love can make a person show a completely different side from usual.


    In the next time, Xiao Xiao went to the racecourse and ran a few laps on horseback, and then played golf with Lin Huan. After playing tired, the two went to a lovers hot spring together.


    Just like when they were eating, no matter where they went, they received the most grand reception, and everything was free.


    This made Miss Xiao cried out for joy.


    In the evening, after they had dinner in the dining area, they drove the BMW X5 back to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    As Lin Huan said, when he was playing a love game with Xiao Xiao, he told him that he was the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect.


    Of course, Lin Huan did not disclose some of these very secret issues. He only said that he was entrusted by others to temporarily become the supreme master of the Shuiyue Sword Sect and take care of the seven female disciples including Shen Jiayi.


    However, Xiao Xiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since Shuiyue Jianzong was mentioned, she asked some questions about these sects and families.


    Lin Huan briefly introduced the situation of the ancient martial arts world to her again, focusing on a case of three schools and eight masters.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao, she sighed: "I thought that after becoming a martial arts master, I would not be afraid of the Four Great Masters. It turns out that there are legendary masters among the Four Great Masters. I will continue to keep a low profile in the future."


    Xiao Xiao had long known that the four members of Shangjing were very good, but she didn''t know exactly why the four members were so good. Now after listening to Lin Huan''s introduction, she suddenly started.


    Lin Huan scratched her Qiong nose and said with a smile: "It''s okay to be low-key, but you don''t have to care too much. With me, you will have to give you some face even if you are in Beijing."


    This is not what he is bragging about. If he is only based on his current strength, the four people in Shangjing will not care about him at all, but who will let him have a cheap master of the highest peak behind him?


    As long as it is not a deep hatred, whether it is the four masters in Beijing, the three families and the other four ancient martial arts families, Lin Huan has to give him a bit of face.


    "Cut, bragging!"


    Although Xiao Xiao knew that Lin Huan was great, she couldn''t believe it if the four of them would give her face because of Lin Huan.


    "How dare you not believe your boyfriend? Looking for a fight!"


    Without further explanation, Lin Huan hugged Xiao Xiao directly to her body, and then stretched out her hand and patted her soft buttocks.


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, Xiao Xiao''s face was covered with a few pink clouds: "Tomorrow I will return to Huacheng, before this... I will squeeze you out!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Xiao lifted his **** and sat down.


    For a time, the storm was violent...


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan escorted Xiao Xiao to Xiangnan Airport. After watching the plane fly into the blue sky, he left the airport and rushed to Lianhua Mountain.


    Three days later, a young man wearing a white Armani slim suit and large sunglasses led seven beautiful women in different styles and also wearing sunglasses out of the airport corridor.


    As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of many passengers in the airport lobby.


    "Wow, who is that man, who is accompanied by seven beauties?"


    "It''s probably the boss of which model company, otherwise, why would so many beautiful women follow him?"


    "It makes sense. But I heard that some model companies were founded by rich second generations. The purpose of setting up companies is to collect beautiful women and then collect them for their own use."


    "You''re using it well, haha!"


    The seven men and seven women were Lin Huan and Shui Yue Qimei. With their ear power, they naturally heard the comments of other passengers. Lin Huan didn''t care much about it, but Shui Yue Qimei was very angry.


    Yao Dan was the first to mutter dissatisfied: "Who is the model, we are the master of martial arts! And is there such a mighty and domineering rich second-generation suzerain in the world?"


    Liu Yuanyuan also echoed: "That is, how can those rich second generations be compared with the suzerain? Even if the suzerain does not start a model company, countless beauties will be posted on him. Sisters say yes?"


    Zhu Qiqi said, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, "It must be. I don''t know about others, at least I will be the first to post to the master."


    Yao Dan immediately took Lin Huan''s arm, and said as if he swore his sovereignty: "I''m the first one!"


    Liu Yuanyuan hugged Lin Huan''s other arm and said, "I will be the second one!"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly when the two women put their arms around him. He is the Sect Master, why are these girls so small or small?


    But having said that, it was he who insisted on shaping himself as an approachable and mingling with his disciples, so fundamentally speaking, it was himself who caused this situation.


    Seeing Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan look like this, Shen Jiayi and other female disciples were dumbfounded for a while, and at the same time there was some faint envy in her heart.


    After a few days of getting along, they can be considered to understand Lin Huan''s temper. They know that their Sect Master is very talkative, and he won''t be angry when they make some easy jokes on him. On the contrary, they are still very happy.


    So Shuiyue Qimei loves to play with Lin Huan, but they can''t do it directly like Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan.


    After seeing this scene, other passengers in the lobby immediately confirmed their guess.


    "Have you seen, this guy is definitely the rich second generation who runs a model company!"


    "Sister, when will I have money, I will be like this buddy, find some beautiful women, hug left and right!"


    In the discussion among the audience, Lin Huan took Shui Yue Qimei out of the airport lobby and took a taxi to the direction of Huacheng Zi County.


    When approaching Huacheng Zi County, Lin Huan got off the car, took Shuiyue Qimei and booked seven suites at a nearby Hyatt hotel. After they settled down, Lin Huan only led Shen Jiayi out of the hotel.


    "Sect Master, where are you taking me?" Shen Jiayi was a little nervous at the moment, but also a little inexplicably excited.


    Does Lin Huan want to date her alone? If this is the case, should she accept it, or should she... accept it?


    Just as Shen Jiayi was thinking about it, Lin Huan said solemnly: "I will take you to meet someone, but you have to promise me one thing first."


    Seeing his expression, Shen Jiayi knew that she had guessed wrong, and now she calmly asked: "Please say the lord."


    Lin Huan said: "No matter what you find, don''t get excited, just follow my instructions."

 Chapter 635： Foggy

    Shen Jiayi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then wondered: "This person...I know?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said in deep thought: "You should know, but this is just my guess, you will know later."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he stopped a taxi and rushed to Huacheng Zi County with Shen Jiayi.


    Five minutes later, Lin Huan paid the money and got off the bus, and took Shen Jiayi into the sales office in Zi County, Huacheng.


    After searching for it, Lin Huan saw a familiar back figure sitting on the sofa in the customer''s rest area, and immediately raised his foot and walked over there.


    Standing behind the man, Lin Huan said hello softly: "Miss Zhao, I didn''t pick up the customer."


    Standing behind Lin Huan, Shen Jiayi looked at the back in front of her, with deep doubts and some faint expectation on her face. At the moment, she whispered to herself: "This back...why does it feel so familiar to me... ¡­"


    Zhao Yueyuan, who was swiping her phone, turned her head in surprise and said: "Mr. Lin?! Why are you free to come over?"


    "I came back from a business trip and passed by the sales office, so I came to see you." Lin Huan touched his nose and continued to smile: "No one has come to trouble you recently, right?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Yueyuan stood up and smiled: "I haven''t had time to thank you for what happened last time. When I have time, I will invite you to dinner."


    When thinking of the scene when Liu Shifeng was harassed last time, Zhao Yueyuan was a little scared. If Lin Huan was not here by chance, then she might have lost her job or was taken advantage of by Liu Shifeng.


    Lin Huan waved his hand and smiled: "It''s just a matter of raising your hand, you don''t have to invite dinner. By the way, Jiayi, this is the Zhao Yueyuan I mentioned to you...Miss Zhao."


    While speaking, he turned his head to look at Shen Jiayi. When he saw Shen Jiayi''s somewhat sluggish expression, his heart moved, and then he whispered to himself: "Sure enough."


    He deliberately brought Shen Jiayi here to see Zhao Yueyuan, just to confirm a guess. After he saw the complicated expression on Shen Jiayi''s face, he knew that his guess should be very close to the truth.


    Shen Jiayi''s mood at this moment can be described as extremely complicated, with doubts, surprises, puzzles, and a bit of disbelief.


    But because of Lin Huan''s reminder, she could only look at Zhao Yueyuan''s pretty face without saying a word, her expression looked a little sluggish.


    Zhao Yueyuan had seen Shen Jiayi''s existence a long time ago, and when she saw Shen Jiayi for the first time, she felt a sense of familiarity inexplicably.


    But soon this sense of familiarity disappeared, replaced by nothing but stunning.


    When Lin Huan came to buy a house before, she also brought a very beautiful beauty. If she remembers correctly, that beauty should be Lin Huan''s fiancee.


    So what is the relationship between this beautiful woman named Jiayi and Lin Huan, is it his mistress?


    As soon as this speculation came to mind, Zhao Yueyuan quickly expelled him: "Mr. Lin shouldn''t be that kind of talent..."


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Lin Huan reminded him out: "Jiayi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Jiayi finally recovered and said, "Ah, Zong...Lin Huan, I just lost my mind."


    Then she stretched out her jade hand and said to Zhao Yueyuan with a complex expression: "Zong...Hello, Miss Zhao. My name is Shen Jiayi and I am Lin Huan''s friend."


    "Hello, nice to meet you." Zhao Yueyuan shook her hand, and then asked curiously: "I heard that when you called Lin Huan and my name, you added the word''Zong'' before it. Is there any special meaning?"


    Shen Jiayi felt tight, and quickly explained: "Ah, no...no special meaning, I''m just a little distracted, so I said the wrong thing, please don''t take it off to Miss Zhao."


    "Is that so?" Zhao Yueyuan felt that Shen Jiayi was lying, but they only met for the first time. What they called was just a trivial question, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    In the next time, after Lin Huan said a few more painless words to Zhao Yueyuan, he smiled and said: "I know that Miss Zhao is very busy at work, so I won''t bother you much. Talk to me when I have time, bye."


    Lin Huan waved at her, then turned around and took Shen Jiayi out of the sales office.


    Seeing the two people leaving behind, Zhao Yueyuan was lost in thought. She always felt that Lin Huan''s purpose of coming to find herself this time was not simple, as if she had deliberately let her meet Shen Jiayi.


    It''s just that she couldn''t understand why Lin Huan did this. She and Shen Jiayi didn''t know each other, nor did they have any intersection.


    Wait... I seemed to have a sense of familiarity when I met Shen Jiayi...


    "what!"


    When she thought of this, Zhao Yueyuan felt a tingling pain in her head, and then she squatted on the ground, clutching her head.


    When other colleagues saw this, they quickly gathered around and asked, "Yuanyuan, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, but I have a headache suddenly." Zhao Yueyuan said with a dazed expression when she stood up.


    The reason why she was at a loss was not only because she didn''t know why she had a headache, but also because she found that she seemed to have forgotten something...


    After coming out of the sales office, Lin Huan turned around and said, "Jiayi, are you particularly surprised now?"


    Shen Jiayi still had an expression of disbelief on her pretty face. Her voice trembled and said, "Yes, Sect Master, I...some of my eyes can''t believe me."


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth and asked, "Zhao Yueyuan is the former Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect, right?"


    Shen Jiayi nodded blankly and said, "She looks exactly like Sect Master Zhao Yueyuan when she was young, but she doesn''t have the temperament and aura of Sect Master Zhao Yueyuan, so I am very confused now."


    "Wait... Sect Master, don''t you know her true identity?"


    She thought that Lin Huan knew Zhao Yueyuan''s specific identity, but after listening to him, Shen Jiayi realized that she had guessed wrong.


    "This is just my guess." Lin Huan said with a weird face: "Only you and me know what happened today. Don''t tell anyone, can you do it?"


    "Yes, Sect Master." Shen Jiayi agreed without much consideration, but she asked again: "Sect Master, is she really the long-lost Sect Master Zhao Yueyuan?"


    Lin Huan touched her chin and thought for a while and said: "If nothing happens, it should be her."


    When he heard from the senior sister that the woman Feng Yuanzhen liked was Zhao Yueyuan, he noticed the name.


    Later, when he discovered that Li Qingshan, who was suspected of Feng Zhengzheng, was hiding in Huacheng, and squatting outside the sales office in Huacheng Zi County from time to time, and still following Zhao Yueyuan, his doubts in his heart became even stronger.


    Until he met Feng Yuanzheng''s deity in Lanzhigu, Lin Huan didn''t take the initiative to ask questions about Zhao Yueyuan, but Feng Yuanzheng said that if there was nothing wrong, Lin Huan would not let Lin Huan go to Zhao Yueyuan.


    Through all the above clues, Lin Huan can infer that Zhao Yueyuan is the Zhao Yueyuan that Senior Sister Fei Yueye Feng Yuanzhen likes!


    He brought Shen Jiayi over this time just to confirm his guess.


    It''s just... Zhao Yueyuan looks like an ordinary person, has she lost her memory? But if she loses her memory, how can she explain her age?


    No matter how strong the warrior is, he can¡¯t look up forever, but Zhao Yueyuan is a girl in her early twenties, without any traces of time!


    What is going on, and what secrets are hidden in it?

 Chapter 636： There are flowers worthy of folding straight must be folded

    The thoughtless Lin Huan sighed and suppressed the heavy doubts in his heart, and then said: "Jiayi, remember what I said, don''t tell anyone what happened today, not even your six juniors."


    Shen Jiayi clasped a fist and said, "Yes, the disciple took it down."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, you go back to the hotel to find Yao Dan and the others. I''m going home to deal with something, and I''ll go to you when I''m done."


    "In addition, I want to remind you that now that you are all multimillionaires, don''t be bored in the hotel all day, go out and play more, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, feel free to call me."


    This sentence was just what he said casually, don''t forget that Shuiyue Qimei is not only a big beauty who attracts attention, but also a veritable master of martial arts.


    In this way, the seven masters walk together, unless they encounter a strong person above the legend, there is no need to worry about safety.


    And as far as Lin Huan knew, Huacheng didn''t seem to have a master above the legend, otherwise he wouldn''t be so easy to dominate the underground world of Huacheng.


    Shen Jiayi clasped a fist and said, "Yes, the lord."


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards the Hyatt Hotel.


    After Shen Jiayi disappeared from sight, Lin Huan turned and walked towards the gate of Huacheng Zijun Community.


    He returned to Huacheng this time for two purposes, one was to help his parents and younger sisters upgrade to the martial arts master level, and the other was to meet Xu Shuwen.


    Seeing that Xu Shuwen had no special purpose, Lin Huan just wanted to tease her.


    The thought of Xu Shuwen''s plump and graceful figure made Lin Huan''s lower abdomen a searing air.


    At the moment he muttered to himself: "Youdao means that there are flowers that can be folded and must be folded. Don''t wait for the branches to be broken without flowers. Xu Shuwen, this already mature rose, should also be picked."


    Just as he was about to walk into the gate of the community, a shaggy middle-aged uncle in a short-sleeved T-shirt, beach pants, and flip-flops suddenly appeared in front of him.


    After seeing the person in front of him clearly, Lin Huan immediately said in surprise: "Master?"


    The person here is the Feng Yuzheng who turned into Li Qingshan!


    I saw Feng Yuanzheng looking at Lin Huan with an unhappy expression. He didn''t sneer until Lin Huan got a little hairy and said, "Do you still know that I am your master?"


    Lin Huan is such a clever person. He had just found Zhao Yueyuan when Feng Yuanzheng came to find him, and seeing Feng Yuanzheng''s constipation on his face, it was absolutely impossible to come to him to inquire!


    However, Lin Huan had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and immediately he laughed and said, "Master, your old man knows it? Actually, I didn''t mean anything else. I was curious about Miss Zhao''s identity, so I brought Shen Jiayi over to see her."


    "But I didn''t directly ask her for her identity, nor did I say anything out of place. Please rest assured Master on this point."


    "Huh!" Feng Yuanzheng said with an unhappy expression: "You are still smart, if you ask what you shouldn''t ask, then I am not as simple as talking to you now."


    Lin Huan licked his face and smiled and said, "Master is a decent person and has a gentleman''s style. Gentlemen always speak but do not move. I believe Master will not hit me."


    Feng Yuanzheng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled and scolded: "You kid, don''t think that you can pass it by flattering me."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to let him go, Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said, "How about another golden league?"


    After hearing the words "Golden League", Feng Yuanzheng said with some joy: "This... can have it."


    Then he excitedly said: "Don''t tell me, after you rewarded me with a golden alliance, the book "My Girlfriend is a Sales Lady" immediately attracted the attention of the editor, and it was given to me within a few days. I went to the starting point and pushed."


    "Hey, I''ve written a novel for so long, this is the first time I have been on Dafeng Tweet!"


    "If you come to another Golden League, maybe I will be able to access omnichannel!"


    Lin Huan wiped the spit star on his face, and said with a smile: "How effective is the post on Dafeng? Has the subscription skyrocketed?"


    "This..." Feng Yuanzheng''s expression immediately became embarrassed, and he sneered after a long while: "It''s okay, hahaha."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and he said in his heart: "Your expression and tone have already betrayed your real results, okay?!"


    "Cough, cough, far away." At this time, Feng Yuanzhen remembered his majesty as a master, and continued with a straight face: "It''s still the same sentence, don''t harass Yueyuan, if I find it again, look at me Don''t break your ass!"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you, my readers are urging them again, I have to go back to the code word quickly. By the way, don''t forget that you promised my golden alliance!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Yuanzheng stepped away and left here.


    As soon as Feng Yuanzheng left, Lin Huan realized that the clothes behind her back were soaked in cold sweat.


    Although he was Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, it was only in name. If he really angered Feng Yuanzheng, the other party would probably not hold back a little because of the so-called mentorship.


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanzheng didn''t hold on to him, and Lin Huan could be regarded as escaped.


    After Lin Huan returned home, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru were naturally overjoyed.


    The two elders were busy, and when their daughter Lin Jiao returned home from get out of class, they had already prepared a table of sumptuous dinners.


    After dinner, Lin Huan made up a white lie, saying that his skill has improved and he can raise his martial arts level for his parents and younger sisters.


    After the last battle with Ma Liqiang''s men, Lin Changsheng, Li Yueru, and Lin Jiao have already felt the many benefits brought by the power of martial arts.


    Now that Lin Huan said they could go further, of course they would not refuse.


    At the moment, Lin Huan spent another 6000 system points to help her parents and younger sisters upgrade to the martial arts master level.


    While their joyful feelings filled the surging true energy in their bodies, Lin Huan found an excuse to go out and find Xu Shuwen.


    In a VIP box in Yuesu Bar, Xu Shuwen, wearing a black skirt, was sitting on the sofa, her expression calm and expectant, as if she was waiting for someone.


    In front of her were a few bottles of wine, two wine glasses, and a few platter of fruits and snacks.


    At this moment, the box door was pushed open, and Lin Huan, wearing a white Armani slim suit, walked in.


    Xu Shuwen immediately stood up, pressing the surprise in her heart and said: "Mr. Lin, when will you return to Huacheng?"


    Lin Huan said on the phone that he wanted to see her. He hung up after arranging a meeting place, so that she didn''t have time to ask when Lin Huan would be back.


    Lin Huan walked slowly to her and said with a smile: "I arrived home this afternoon."


    He put Xu Shuwen in his arms while speaking, and then raised his hand and patted her on the ass: "I told you not to call me Mr. Lin, but I made another mistake and should be beaten."


    Xu Shuwen trembled and blushed and said, "Lin...Lin Huan, I..."


    "What?" Seeing her hesitating to speak, Lin Huan felt a little puzzled.


    I saw Xu Shuwen bit her lip and said with a **** face: "I like you spanking my ass."

 Chapter 637： Ten moves and refused (third more)

    "boom"


    Lin Huan only felt a roar in her mind, and at the same time a burst of heat rose in her lower abdomen.


    Xu Shuwen actually said that she likes to be spanked by herself. What does she mean? Is she suggesting something to herself?


    In just a moment, many thoughts flashed through Lin Huan''s mind, and then he suppressed the fiery heat in his lower abdomen and asked in a low voice, "How do you like me to spank you?"


    Xu Shuwen bit her lip and said softly: "Just like just now."


    Lin Huan lowered her head over her shoulders and looked at the beautiful soft buttocks wrapped in the black one-step skirt. From this angle, the beautiful curved line was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Immediately, Lin Huan swallowed saliva, then pinched Xu Shuwen''s soft buttocks and rubbed it.


    "Lin Huan, kiss me." After saying this, Xu Shuwen''s breathing began to become rush.


    The beauty took the initiative to invite, so how could Lin Huan, who had already been emotional, bear it? Right now he kissed Xu Shuwen''s red lips.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    After an intense kiss, Xu Shuwen gasped and said: "Lin Huan, take me, I will be your woman..."


    Lin Huan was stunned when he said this sentence.


    To tell the truth, he really wanted to take Xu Shuwen''s blood before coming, but after a passionate kiss, his thoughts suddenly faded a lot.


    This is not to say that Xu Shuwen has no charm, her charm is very big, very big, Lin Huan can''t wait to press her under her body now and take good care of her.


    It''s just... Lin Huan felt that this was unfair to Xu Shuwen.


    He is more possessive towards Xu Shuwen, and emotional factors account for a very small proportion. If just because he wants to possess Xu Shuwen, he will take away her virginity, which is unfair to others.


    And he has enough women, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun, Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, Xiao Xiao, plus Fei Yueye and Shao Yuqing, who have had a relationship but have not been together. He already has eight women.


    If he asks for Xu Shuwen''s body again, will he be too greedy?


    Seeing Lin Huan suddenly fell silent, Xu Shuwen felt a little nervous. After a while, she bit her lip and asked, "Do you think I''m too slutty to say this?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan, who was considering the question just now, failed to react for a while.


    Xu Shuwen''s face immediately turned pale, and it was obvious that the answer "Ah" did not satisfy her.


    Just listen to her quietly said: "I told you before, and I still keep it for the first time. Before you, I have never said this to anyone."


    "If you think I''m too mad, then forget it."


    Lin Huan knew that she had misunderstood, and immediately explained: "Silly Nizi, what are you thinking about? I just don''t think we two have developed to the point of getting to the bed."


    "And I''m afraid that if I take your body now, you will regret it later."


    Xu Shuwen''s pale expression immediately became more bloody: "Really?"


    Lin Huan nodded seriously and said, "Really."


    This time Xu Shuwen finally recovered her look completely. At the same time, her beautiful eyes were slightly reddish, and a closer look revealed that there were a few tears hidden in them, as crystal clear as diamonds.


    Xu Shuwen sniffed, and said with some emotion: "Then I can tell you now, if I give you my body, I will definitely not regret it."


    "Why is it so absolute?" Lin Huan is very curious. He has always had a strong attitude towards Xu Shuwen, just like a leader towards his subordinates.


    So he didn''t understand why Xu Shuwen was willing to give her body to herself.


    Is she as masochistic as Haruko Kitagawa, the national goddess of Dongying?


    "Because..." Xu Shuwen said shyly, "I don''t know why, but I feel comfortable and at ease with you, and I don''t have to face pressure."


    Forget about when she started, because of the status of Miss Xu Jia, she faced all kinds of invisible pressure.


    When Xu, Wei, and He stood together, she had to face the risk of being kidnapped by Wei and He at any time, and she was frightened all day long.


    In school, she also concealed her true identity to avoid being used by people with ulterior motives.


    After finally falling in love, she scared the other person away because of her identity as Miss Xu.


    Although it was proved afterwards that breaking up with that person was an extremely correct thing, she did feel sad for a long time because of this incident, and she closed her heart for this reason and did not dare to start another relationship.


    Until she met Lin Huan.


    Because of the appearance of Lin Huan, the Xu family defeated Wei and He and became the overlord of the underground world of Huacheng.


    Because of Lin Huan, she thoroughly recognized the face of her ex-boyfriend and opened her heart.


    Because of Lin Huan, she once again experienced the carefree feeling when she was a child.


    As she said just now, with Lin Huan, she was very comfortable and at ease, and she admired Lin Huan and was deeply attracted by Lin Huan.


    Especially when kissing Lin Huan, she would have a strong urge to give her body to him.


    If she would regret this, then she really didn''t know what kind of man to give her body to.


    "That''s it." Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully, then lowered her head and kissed her red lips, and then said: "What you say makes me very touched, and it makes me feel conquered. It''s just... I can''t want you now."


    Xu Shuwen was still a little excited when she heard the first half of the sentence, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, she was as if she was being poured from the top of her head by a basin of cold water, and her heart was instantly cold.


    It is also funny, Xu Shuwen is a superb beauty who is loved by many men, but her heart is cold because a man does not want her body. If this is spread out, Lin Huan will definitely be scolded to death!


    Under the chill of her heart, Xu Shuwen was about to ask "why", Lin Huan had already blocked her mouth with a finger and said: "We all need time to think about it, and ask if it is right for our own mind to do this."


    "When we meet next time, I will listen to your answer."


    Xu Shuwen thought for a while, and finally nodded and said: "Okay. But I have one more question."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "You said."


    "Does this count as a ten move rejection?" Xu Shuwen asked playfully.


    Xu Shuwen, who has always been mature and stable like a female elite in the workplace, suddenly became playful, and immediately made Lin Huan look dumbfounded. He suddenly felt that he was a bit too much to pretend to be a bit too much. B?


    After a long while, Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly, "Forget it."


    Shen Jiayi usually kissed Lin Huan''s mouth with a touch of water, and then smiled: "Well, I finally realize what it''s like to be rejected by someone so violently."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan smiled bitterly again, and then he said: "In order to make up for your young heart that was hurt by me, I am going to give you a gift."


    Xu Shuwen suddenly became interested, blinking her big eyes and asked: "What gift?"


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Help you become a martial arts master!"

 Chapter 638： Fragrant?

    After hearing what Lin Huan said, Xu Shuwen was stunned.


    Her martial arts talent is very ordinary, so far it is only the strength of a master of martial arts, she dare not expect anything from martial arts, let alone a master of martial arts!


    Now Lin Huan says that he can help her become a martial arts master, isn''t he kidding himself?


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Yes, it is to help you become a martial arts master."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to give Xu Shuwen such a big benefit, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Shuwen was so dependent on herself.


    And he didn''t know how long it would take to return from his mission to Matoso this time. He needs a person he can trust and is strong enough to sit in to deter the younger generation.


    In this way, Xu Shuwen became the best candidate.


    Xu Shuwen bit her red lips lightly and said anxiously: "But...what are you going to do? If helping me become a martial arts master will have a bad influence on you, then don''t do it, I''m also very good."


    Lin Huan touched her cheek affectionately, and laughed softly: "Although this will have a certain impact on me, the impact is only temporary and not irreversible."


    "And I am selfish in helping you become a martial arts master."


    In the face of the temptation to become a martial arts master, Xu Shuwen could still think for him, which made Lin Huan more determined to help her improve her strength.


    What a clever woman Xu Shuwen is, she immediately heard what Lin Huan meant: "Do you want me to help you guard the underground world of Huacheng?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan raised an eyebrow and said, "You are a woman. It is not easy for you to convince those brazen men under your hands. If you have a strong strength, it will be much easier."


    "And I may have to leave China for a period of time. During this time, you have to take a good look at the underground world of Huacheng for me, and the industry of Fan Guanghai that you received cannot let others get involved.


    Xu Shuwen took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, unless I die, I will never let others get involved with you."


    "No, no," Lin Huan shook his fingers and said lovingly: "You must always remember that your life is the most precious thing. If you encounter a powerful enemy that you can''t deal with, you must keep your life first. "


    "Because your life belongs to me, you can never die without my permission, understand?"


    "I really want to lose the site and resources. It doesn''t matter. I can grab it when I get back."


    Lin Huan''s overbearing declaration made Xu Shuwen''s heart tremble, and she nodded moved and said: "Shuwen understands."


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, then patted her soft buttocks and said: "Come on, I will pass on the exercises to you now."


    When the voice fell, he took Xu Shuwen to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting side by side next to Lin Huan, Xu Shuwen asked anxiously: "What do I... do I need to undress?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then smiled: "If you take off your clothes during the exercise, the effect will be better, but... don''t you mind?"


    Xu Shuwen blushed, then whispered: "I... don''t mind."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she raised her hand and took off her black suit jacket without waiting for Lin Huan to speak.


    Then she slowly unbuttoned the white shirt and took it off little by little, revealing the white and tender skin of her upper body, and a pair of plump black lace underwear tied up.


    When he saw this, Lin Huan swallowed with a grunt, and his eyes were about to breathe fire.


    Under Lin Huan''s scorching gaze, Xu Shuwen stood up, unbuttoned a skirt, and then slowly faded it to the ankle with her back facing Lin Huan.


    Then she lifted the jade feet wearing black pointed high heels and completely took off the one-step skirt.


    Suddenly, the slender beauty wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings ~ legs heels ~ and soft buttocks appeared unobstructed in Lin Huan''s sight.


    At the same time, the black lace **** under the flesh-colored stockings were looming.


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed again, this looming sensation was more stimulating than taking it all off, and in an instant his lower abdomen was filled with hot flames.


    Lin Huan couldn''t wait to take Xu Shuwen into her arms and have a good time.


    Just as Lin Huan was scratching his heart like a hundred claws, Xu Shuwen bent down again with her back to him, and she wanted to take off her high heels when she lifted her hand.


    "Snapped"


    Looking at the soft buttocks close at hand, Lin Huan couldn''t help raising his hand and patted it.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Suddenly attacked Xu Shuwen''s face was instantly covered with pink clouds. She kept bending over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Huan retracted her right hand and touched her nose and said, "Uh... just to remind you, you don''t need to take off the high heel stockings."


    Xu Shuwen blushed, then straightened up and asked: "Oh... is it fragrant?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that he was touching the nose with the hand that just patted Xu Shuwen''s soft buttocks.


    And when he met her last time, he also rubbed her **** with his hands, and then he smelled his fingers and said something so fragrant. For this reason, Xu Shuwen also said that he was "shameless."


    Right now he put on an intoxicated expression, sniffed his nose and said, "Well, it smells good. Would you like to call me shameless?"


    Xu Shuwen blushed and said, "Although it is shameless, but...I like it."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan reacted immediately somewhere, and immediately he pulled Xu Shuwen into his arms and kissed her red lips fiercely...


    After some profanity, Lin Huan said, "I suddenly regretted saying that."


    Xu Shuwen sitting on Lin Huan''s lap, feeling the power of the rubber dagger, asked with a blushing face, "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Huan stroked her thigh through the flesh-colored silk stockings, and said bitterly, "It''s just for you to consider."


    Xu Shuwen covered her mouth and smiled charmingly: "It''s still too late to repent now, I don''t mind."


    Lin Huan really wanted to accept Xu Shuwen now, but he said all the words that pretended to be compelling, and if he broke his promise, he would slap himself in the face.


    "Ahem, I''m a person who talks with a spit and a nail, and I will never regret it!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan cruelly picked Xu Shuwen aside, then gritted her teeth and said, "Close your eyes."


    Xu Shuwen covered her mouth and smiled, then closed her eyes obediently.


    After Lin Huan took a deep breath, he bought a copy of "Zhen Wu" in the system mall, and then "Zhen Wu" turned into a white light group into Xu Shuwen''s mind.


    Xu Shuwen''s body trembled slightly, and then there was a memory of "Zhen Wu" in her mind, and at the same time, a surging true energy was produced in her body.


    Feeling this surging true energy, Xu Shuwen was very excited. She never dreamed that she would one day become a master of martial arts.


    As long as she has the strength of the martial arts master, even if Lin Huan is not in Huacheng, she is confident to deal with some emergencies.


    It''s just... it seems that Lin Huan only touched her forehead when passing on the practice, right? Wouldn''t it be unnecessary for her to take off her clothes?

 Chapter 639： I dont remember this pot

    Thinking of this, Xu Shuwen asked tentatively: "You teach me the exercises. There is no difference between **** and not undressing, right?"


    "This..." Lin Huan laughed a few times before saying, "It seems that there is no difference."


    "You...good or bad!" Xu Shuwen was immediately shy, blushing, and began to slap Lin Huan''s chest.


    Lin Huan took her into her arms, and said with a smirk: "I don''t carry this pot, it''s good for you to take it off."


    Xu Shuwen bit her lip, and said like a mosquito: "I...I thought you were talking about passing gong like in martial arts movies...you can''t wear clothes...the kind..."


    At that time, the picture that emerged in her mind was the scene of Little Dragon Girl and Yang Guo cultivating naked palm to palm among the flowers.


    Lin Huan stroked her thigh with one hand, rubbed her soft buttocks with one hand, and joked, "I can only say that your imagination is too rich."


    He was just about to molest Xu Shuwen when his mobile phone rang suddenly, and when he picked it up, he found that Luo Bingyan had come over.


    Lin Huan''s heart suddenly became tense, his current behavior is equivalent to stealing fishy outside, and if his fianc¨¦ knew about it, it would be miserable.


    Right now he made a silent gesture to Xu Shuwen, and then answered the phone: "Hey, wife, do you miss me?"


    Xu Shuwen was still wondering who called Lin Huan, her body trembled after hearing the words "wife", and a jealous feeling rose in her heart.


    "Huh? I''ll leave in three days? Okay, I know, I will go to Jiangnan tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan showed a wry smile and said, "Now you know why I asked you to consider it?"


    Xu Shuwen nodded with a pale face and said, "I see, you are a married man. If I give you my body, I will be a junior."


    Lin Huan shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Uh...I''m just engaged, not married yet, but I will definitely marry her."


    "Besides... I am not the only woman."


    "Huh?" Xu Shuwen was stunned. After a while, she asked, "Do you have other women?"


    Only now did she realize that she really didn''t understand Lin Huan at all.


    "Yes, and there are more than one." Lin Huan didn''t want to deceive Xu Shuwen on this kind of issue: "So... you think about it. In fact, even if you don''t give me your body, I won''t mind, you just need to help I take care of the underground world of Huacheng, so that it doesn''t cause trouble."


    "As for the previous agreement with you, it can now be invalidated."


    Xu Shuwen knew that Lin Huan was talking about the agreement to "become his woman", but she was shocked because of this.


    She was quite confident in her figure and appearance, and Lin Huan was able to let go of the delicious food that was brought to her lips, which is enough to show that he is a true gentleman!


    But... Lin Huan actually has more than one woman, and this kind of thing makes Xu Shuwen, who has a traditional nature, somewhat unacceptable.


    "You think about it." Lin Huan also wanted to win Xu Shuwen''s blood, but he couldn''t reach the hurdle in his heart.


    It is better to kick the ball to Xu Shuwen and let her make a decision.


    "I..." Xu Shuwen stopped talking.


    Lin Huan smiled, stood up and said, "Don''t feel embarrassed. No matter what decision you make, I won''t be angry."


    There is a saying that I am fortunate enough to lose my life. Some things do not need to be deliberately forced. What belongs to you will eventually belong to you. Even if you do not belong to yourself, you will be tasteless even if you stay forcibly.


    "Think about it, I''m leaving, and I look forward to seeing you next time."


    After saying this, Lin Huan stood up and walked out.


    Watching Lin Huan push the door to leave the private room, Xu Shuwen sat on the sofa and started to think. After a while, she stood up and picked up the clothes scattered on the sofa to put on.


    But just when she was about to put on a skirt, she suddenly put the clothes in her hands on the sofa again, and then she walked to the door of the room and locked the door from the inside.


    After doing this, she walked back to the sofa, bent over and dropped the stockings to the ankle, and then sat on the sofa.


    In the private room where she was alone, Xu Shuwen raised her hands and placed them on her plump pair, and then one hand began to slowly move down.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Along with an ecstatic Shen Yin, Xu Shuwen''s face flushed...


    Although Xu Shuwen does not have the name of one of the big beauties in a certain city like Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, and Xiao Xiao, she is still very famous in the upper circles of Huacheng.


    Such a woman would entertain herself in the private room of the bar, and she would definitely drop her chin if she was found out!


    But this can''t be blamed on her being sloppy. It was really that the teasing Lin Huan had just made her up and down, and it was very uncomfortable.


    She is so in love that she would do such a shameful thing.


    Fortunately, the Yuesu Bar is already Lin Huan''s industry, and Xu Shuwen, as Lin Huan''s spokesperson, is an existence that will never be disturbed in this bar.


    Even if she turns over in her private room, no one will come in without her permission, so she can play with confidence.


    Lin Huan, who left the bar, didn''t know that Xu Shuwen would start to entertain herself after he left, otherwise he would definitely turn back immediately to enjoy the rare beauty.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan rushed to Huacheng Airport with Shuiyue Qimei, and took the earliest flight to Jiangnan.


    After arriving in Jiangnan, Lin Huan asked Shuiyue Qimei to settle down in the hotel as usual, and then he took a taxi to Luoshen Building alone and found Luo Bingyan who was working.


    After seeing Lin Huan walking in behind the secretary, Luo Bingyan was surprised: "Come so soon?"


    Lin Huan came to the desk and said with a smile: "My wife is calling, of course I have to come over as quickly as possible."


    Luo Bingyan''s face blushed slightly, and he gave him a charming look, and then said to the secretary: "Xiao Li, you go out first."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo." After Xiao Li turned around, there was a slight change in his calm complexion. Mr. Luo, who had always been cold and frosty, blushed, God, it''s terrible!


    "Are you all ready?" Lin Huan walked behind Luo Bingyan, put her hand on her shoulders, and asked while kneading.


    A happy smile appeared on Luo Bingyan¡¯s face and said, ¡°I have prepared mining equipment, transport vehicles, and workers. I have also contacted the freighter for transporting equipment. I can set off for Matoso in two days. "


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "Actually, you just need to send someone over. You don''t have to go in person."


    Luo Bingyan smiled softly and said, "You don''t need to persuade me. This is the first time Luoshen Group has set foot in the field of gold mines. I have to go over and watch for a few days.


    "Okay, then." Lin Huan felt helpless, and then said: "But before that, I have something to tell you. I want to go this time. In addition to my seven team members, there is also a Huaxia official. Research team."


    "In addition... I also found seven female bodyguards for you."

 Chapter 640： Break the good things (third more)

    After listening to what Lin Huan said, Luo Bingyan fell into deep thought. After a while, she burst into laughter and said, "That''s it."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and asked in disbelief, "You guessed it?"


    "Guessed a bit." Luo Bingyan nodded and said.


    Lin Huan stopped the movement in his hand, walked in front of her, and sat down on the desk with a smile: "Guess what, talk about it, let her husband hear what you said is right."


    If another person did something like Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan would definitely throw him out the first time, this kind of behavior is really impolite!


    But who made Lin Huan her man? Even if she is a domineering female president, she can only let him go.


    Luo Bingyan leaned back in the chair and said playfully, "There should be other things hidden in that gold mine?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan looked surprised, and then asked, "What else?"


    Luo Bingyan pondered: "You, your team members, and the official scientific research team used to do that for that, right?"


    "As for the seven female bodyguards you found for me... will never be the mistress you raised outside, right?"


    "Puff" Lin Huan was amused by her last sentence and sprayed out: "Bingyan, your imagination is so rich."


    "The first question is, you guessed it, there is one thing in that gold mine, which is what our Huaxia official wants to get."


    "It''s just that I''m a little curious, this matter is confidential, how did you guess it?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled and explained: "It was inferred."


    "First of all, as the Minister of Commerce of the State of Matoso, Babru came to China to bid for the gold mine in person, which seemed very strange. At that time, I suspected that the gold mine was not as simple as it seemed."


    "Secondly, you said that China''s official scientific research team was following along, and I guessed that there might be something that our state officials want hidden in that gold mine."


    Lin Huan said in surprise, "So simple?"


    Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows proudly and smiled: "It''s that simple."


    After this incident, Lin Huan began to worry about her future.


    Is it lucky or unfortunate to have a fiancee with such a strong reasoning ability?


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly, and then said: "Well, you are good. But about the seven female bodyguards, you really misunderstood me."


    Right now, he explained how he became the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect, and gave Shuiyue Qimei 10 million Chinese coins per person, so that they could be bodyguards.


    "That''s it." Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan with a smile, his expression inexplicably playful.


    "Why, don''t you believe your husband?" Lin Huan glared, half threateningly said, "Believe it or not, I spank you?"


    When speaking, his gaze swept towards Luo Bingyan''s lower body.


    The Bingyan goddess wore a red fishtail dress with a hip wrapper today, with a pair of smooth and white thighs exposed under the skirt. Lin Huan was coveted.


    Luo Bingyan cast a wink at him, and said defiantly, "Are you fighting here?"


    Lin Huan felt that his majesty as a man had been provoked, and immediately he jumped off the table, picked up Luo Bingyan, raised his hand and hit her soft buttocks.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Lin Huan said triumphantly: "Little lady, do you think I dare not beat you? I just beat the man, what can you do to me?"


    Luo Bingyan said angrily and funny: "I can''t do anything to you, but can I stop you from getting into my bed."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan persuaded in an instant: "My wife, I was wrong, I shouldn''t hit you, you must not let me sleep on your... bed."


    "Now know that I was wrong?" Luo Bingyan gave him a white look and laughed mockingly: "It''s late."


    When Lin Huan heard this, he opened his eyes and said, "Hey, you little lady, do you really play with Xiaoye?!"


    Last night he took advantage of Xu Shuwen''s advantage, but he failed to take down Xu Shuwen''s blood. He had already been suffocated. So before coming to Jiangnan, he was already dreaming about how to be with the Bingyan goddess.


    But the goddess Bingyan said that he would not let him go to bed.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to open his mouth to fight for reasonable rights and interests for herself, she heard Luo Bingyan say this calmly: "I''m here for my aunt."


    a bolt from the blue!


    After a long period of confusion, Lin Huan asked with an expression of hope: "Then have you eaten..."


    Luo Bingyan guessed what he was going to say, and directly replied: "Oh, I ate the spicy hot pot at noon today, besides...don''t think about going through the back door, it''s disgusting, I will never accept it."


    Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears...


    Seeing him so uncomfortable, Luo Bingyan felt soft: "Manru should be still at work now, but Axun is at home."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan said righteously: "What do you mean, am I like that kind of person?"


    Luo Bingyan looked at him up and down, and then mocked: "You don''t look like it."


    "Hey, that''s right..."


    Before Lin Huan finished speaking, Luo Bingyan continued, "You are."


    Lin Huan wants to cry again without tears...


    An hour later, Lin Huan appeared at the entrance of Huidong International Apartment where he lived before.


    "Boom"


    After Lin Huan knocked on the door of the room, she couldn''t help feeling excited.


    He hasn''t seen Momogani for almost two months, and when he thinks of Axun''s cute face and weak boneless body, there is a fire in his belly.


    Soon Momotani''s beautiful and greasy voice came from the room: "Who?"


    Lin Huan said coarsely, "Express."


    Momotani, who was chasing "My First Half of My Life" in the living room, put down his phone, put on slippers and walked to the door. He whispered: "Express? I haven''t bought anything online recently. Did Sister Manru buy it?"


    "Click"


    The door lock opened, and the delicate face of Xun Momotani was revealed behind the door. After she saw Lin Huan standing at the door, she immediately showed an expression of disbelief, and then she said in surprise: "Master, you finally Are you willing to see Axun?!"


    After saying this, her little mouth curled, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    This hurt Lin Huan''s heart. He hugged Tao Gu Xun and comforted him softly: "A Xun, I''ve been really busy recently. It''s my fault that I didn''t come to see you. Don''t be mad at me? "


    Tao Guxun greedily smelled Lin Huan''s body and shook his head: "Axun is not angry with his master. Axun just misses the master too much, so he cried after seeing the master."


    "Silly Nizi." Lin Huan touched her hair, then carried her into the room.


    The moment the door was closed, the two kissed together.


    After a long while, Tao Gu Xun gasped and said, "Master, let A Xun serve you well."


    As the saying goes, Xiaobie wins newlyweds, Tao Gu Xun has said so, no matter how Lin Huan can bear it, he hugged Tao Gu Xun and walked to the sofa.


    After the two contacted each other at the fastest speed, Lin Huan pressed down fiercely...


    Just when the two were having fun, the door was opened from the outside, and Zhou Manru, wearing a black skirt and black stockings, walked into the living room on high heels.


    When she saw two people fighting on the sofa, the bag she held in her hand fell to the ground instantly!

 Chapter 641： Participate in fun things together

    Zhou Manru looked at Lin Huan, and at Tao Gu Xun who was pressed by Lin Huan, her pretty face with delicate makeup turned crimson.


    Lin Huan and Tao Gu Xun had long been completely still, looking at Zhou Manru together, the expressions on their faces were embarrassed...


    After a long period of silence, Zhou Manru said: "Um...I just go home to get something and leave immediately, you... continue..."


    When the voice fell, she walked over to her bedroom, but when she walked, she looked light and light, as if her feet were soft. I wonder if the situation just scared her or what.


    At this moment, Lin Huan got up and took the clothes to cover her body slightly, and said, "Manru, come here."


    Zhou Manru''s body was just for a while, and then she turned around, pointed her nose with her finger and asked with a weird expression: "I... past?"


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "Yes, are you coming?"


    The three words "Come or not" Lin Huan said was very meaningful, and instinctively told Zhou Manru that Lin Huan was definitely not as simple as letting her walk over.


    In thought, Zhou Manru glanced at Momotani, who was covering her with a blanket, and found that her expression was full of excitement, and the light radiating from her eyes was like a child''s contact with novel things.


    "I... better go back to the bedroom."


    Zhou Manru guessed what would happen after she walked over. Although she hadn''t seen Lin Huan for a long time, she wanted to have a good time with him, but that kind of thing... it was really too shameful.


    But she said she was going back to the bedroom, but she stood motionless under her feet, looking uncertain.


    Lin Huan saw her hesitation, and after a "hehe" smile, he wanted to help her make up her mind: "Axun, go get your sister Manru over."


    "Yes, Master!" Tao Gu Xun stood up with his eyes lit up, and came to Zhou Manru with a stride, reaching out and grabbing her jade hand.


    Then Momokani smiled and said, "Sister Manru, come with me to serve the master."


    "Ah..." Zhou Manru wanted to shake her hand free, but she found that she was already weakened, and in desperation, she could only let Tao Gu Xun drag herself to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took Zhou Manru into her arms and joked: "Xiao Ruru, don''t you want your husband?"


    "I want to..." Zhou Man said in a blushing voice, "But I...you..."


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said: "What about me, yours, we are a family, since we are a family, we have to participate in fun things together."


    "What does that sentence say?"


    Xun Momotani pursed his mouth and said, "It''s rain and dew."


    "Yes, yes, all rain and dew are wet." Lin Huan patted his head, and then smiled evilly: "I can''t just love Axun and not you, right?"


    "Lin Huan..."


    Zhou Manru was originally a sensitive physique. She was hugged by Lin Huan, and when she heard such explicit and shameful words, her body was already very soft and wetness emerged.


    "Hehe." Lin Huan knew that Zhou Manru had accepted what was going to happen, and he didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, and directly kissed her red lips, and at the same time, with the help of Tao Gu Xun, Zhou Manru''s body was lifted.


    After everything was ready, Lin Huan put Zhou Manru down on the sofa and pressed her body down...


    For a time, the apartment living room was full of spring...


    After the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Lin Huan hugged Zhou Manru with his left hand and Tao Guxun with his right hand, lying on the big bed in the bedroom, with an extremely satisfying expression on his face.


    Just now, he and the two women moved from the sofa in the living room to the carpet, then from the carpet to the kitchen and bathroom, and finally returned to the bedroom for the final battle.


    Zhou Manru also turned from being shy and eager to refuse to greet her at the beginning, and turned into an active search for battle. After she was exhausted, Momoya Xun, who was swept by the side, assumed the responsibility of actively fighting.


    It can be said that this battle is the most "thrilling" battle Lin Huan has ever experienced. If it weren''t for his strong strength, he would probably be defeated by the two women.


    While Lin Huan was still immersed in the wonderful feelings just now, the system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''one long two feng'' achievement, rewards 2000 experience points, 10000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    After hearing this reminder, Lin Huan¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he vomited: ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it, system developer, you¡¯re too awkward, is it because I will sleep with all the women in the future? Give me a great achievement?"


    This was a secretly spit, but he never thought about it but got a response from the system steward: "Yes, the host, in the future, when the host plays a love game, every time a woman is added, he will get a corresponding achievement."


    "...I''ll take it, is that okay?"


    Lin Huan was a little confused, and at the same time there was a faint sense of excitement in her heart.


    He understood what the steward meant, that is, the number of women who fought at the same time changed from two to three to complete the achievement of "one dragon and three phoenix", and from three to four, the achievement of "one dragon and four phoenix" was completed. By analogy, there is no limit.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to implement this matter. Momotani is his maid, and Axun will obey no matter what he wants to do.


    Zhou Manru''s temperament is also gentle and submissive, and it is reasonable for her to join the battle when he is half seduce and half forced.


    But he could not imagine that Han Yun, Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, and Xiao Xiao would agree to do this kind of thing!


    "Forget it, I am too greedy."


    Lin Huan shook his head and expelled this thought from his mind, and then checked the achievement just now.


    "''One Long Two Feng'' Achievement: Are you tired of playing one-on-one heads-up? Try to challenge two women at the same time, it will give you a completely different feeling!"


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, you can get 2000 experience points, 10000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to look at the personal attributes panel, Momogani, who was in his arms, suddenly said, "Master, how long will you stay in Jiangnan this time?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Manru also turned to look at Lin Huan.


    Since the last goodbye, she and Lin Huan hadn¡¯t seen each other for almost two months. That kind of thinking was so painful that she didn¡¯t want to part with Lin Huan so soon.


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly and said apologetically, "I will go to perform the task the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah, no, master, Axun hasn''t made enough affection with you yet." Momokani said unhappily immediately.


    Zhou Manru couldn''t be as straightforward as Axun, but he said with a bitter tone: "When can you stay with us?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and said: "I want to stay by your side too, but...the task is in my hands, and I can''t help myself."


    "But I promise you that after I finish my mission, I will come back to feed you as soon as possible, okay?"


    Zhou Manru''s face was blushing and pale, and he said, "Don''t mention the future, let''s feed me and A Xun first."


    Momokun made a small mouth, and said in a whisper, "That''s right, just now the master patronized Sister Pain Manru, and Axun was left out of the cold."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and then smiled evilly: "Okay, then I''ll feed you guys!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan turned on his feet and began another round of conquest...

 Chapter 642： Generous person

    After a great battle, Lin Huan used all his strengths to finally get the two women cleaned up again and again to beg for mercy.


    After the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Lin Huan stayed with the two women for a while, and then he stroked the bodies of the two women contentedly and said, "I have prepared a gift for you."


    Momotani, who was sour and weak, immediately became interested: "What gift?"


    Zhou Manru also asked curiously: "Did you buy us gifts?"


    Lin Huan blinked and smiled: "Guess it, you will get a reward if you guess it."


    "What reward?" Momokun asked with bright eyes.


    "Reward you for a chance to compete with me alone." Lin Huan smirked: "Whoever guesses can monopolize me tonight, how about it? Is this reward particularly rich and exciting?"


    Momotani was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed: "...The master is really narcissistic."


    Zhou Manru blushed and said, "Yes, narcissist!"


    Who knows Momoya Kaoru said again: "But Kaoru is a narcissistic master like this, so shy..."


    After speaking, her face blushed into a big apple.


    Zhou Manru originally thought that Momotaxun would form a united front with her, but she did not expect that Momokani would turn back for the first time. This gave her a feeling of incompetence: "Axun, how can you do this..."


    Momogani blinked innocently and said with big eyes: "Sister Manru, Axun is telling the truth. In Axun''s heart, the master is the best man."


    "Haha, A Xun knows me best, Mu~" Lin Huan kissed A Xun''s mouth as he spoke.


    Zhou Manru, who was "isolated", could only put his arm on his head, and watched the two people show affection with a grimace.


    "Okay, don''t be jealous, your husband will kiss you too." While talking, Lin Huan gave Zhou Manru another kiss.


    Although Zhou Manru was sweet in her heart, she did not admit it: "Bah, who is jealous of you, narcissistic!"


    "Hehe" Lin Huan smiled triumphantly. Although he didn''t speak, the "you know" expression on his face made Zhou Manru''s teeth itchy.


    After a long while, Lin Huan put away his smile and said, "Well, I won''t tease you anymore. The gift I want to give you is... the martial arts master."


    "Master of Martial Arts?" Tao Gu Xun and Zhou Manru were shocked at the same time, and then there was excitement in their eyes.


    There is no need to say more about Momokani, she is a martial arts genius and has long yearned for the martial arts master.


    Although Zhou Manru was forcibly raised to the rank of a martial arts master by Lin Huan, after she got used to the power she possessed, she would inevitably yearn for stronger power.


    Lin Huan didn''t give any more explanation. After purchasing two copies of "Zhen Wu" from the system store, he helped the two women to be upgraded to the level of martial arts master like last time.


    The two women felt the surging true energy coming from their bodies, and they were extremely excited.


    Lin Huan was naturally very proud to make her own woman happy, but at this moment, another system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Generous Man'' achievement, reward 5000 experience points, 48000 system Points, 1 achievement point."


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard this prompt, and whispered to himself: "A generous person? What the **** is this?"


    Right now he clicked into the system to check this achievement.


    "''Generous Person'' Achievement: As a man who aspires to become a god-level agent, he cannot be selfish. Some things in the system can be shared with family and friends to be a generous person."


    "Note 1: This achievement can be achieved when the host spends more than 24,000 points to purchase items in the system mall for his family or friends."


    "Note 2: After achieving this achievement, the host can obtain 5000 experience points, 48000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After watching the introduction, Lin Huan silently calculated in her heart: "The Baicao Pill I ate myself does not count. The Baicao Pill I bought for Father Xiao and the Baicao Pill for Senior Sister Fei Yueye, plus The skill books bought by parents, younger sister, and Han Yun to improve their strength are exactly 24,000 points."


    Although he bought so many things and consumed 24,000 system points, he got doubled in return, and he also got valuable 5000 experience points plus 1 achievement point, so he made a lot of money!


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check his personal attributes.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 5 (Super Agent Phase 2)


    Experience value: 57859/80000


    Strength value: 241


    Stamina: 240


    Agility: 242


    Mental power: 110


    System Points: 355150


    Achievement points: 40 points


    Combat power value: 15877 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: the star hunter.


    "Very well, one step closer to the third stage of Super Agent!"


    Lin Huan secretly held his fist excitedly, withdrew from the system, and then looked at Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun who were aside with green eyes.


    It is said that people are full of spirits at happy events, and after a long period of rest, they have received generous rewards, and Lin Huan''s will to fight again rises.


    The two women who were feeling the true energy surging in their bodies saw the green light in Lin Huan''s eyes one after another. Before they could react, Lin Huan had already rushed towards them.


    Zhou Manru exclaimed: "Ah...Lin Huan, are you here again?!"


    Xun Momotani exclaimed with bright eyes: "As expected of the master, he recovered so quickly, come on, Axun can''t wait!"


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe", and said, "This time I''m going to hurt Xiao Axun first."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he threw Tao Gu Xun on the bed, and with a soft cry, spring came back in the bedroom...


    In the morning of the next day, Lin Huan, who had been absurd for most of the night, had breakfast under the service of Axun and Zhou Manru, and then sent Zhou Manru out to work. He and Taoguxun stayed together for a while before heading out to Jiangnan Bank Building. go with.


    This time back to Jiangnan, he had already met Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun. As his first woman, Han Yun, he would naturally not let it go.


    He only hoped that Han Yun would not come to relatives like Luo Bingyan.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan met Han Yun in the office of the chairman of Jiangnan Bank.


    The beauty sister Han Yun has changed a lot in both her skin and complexion after she became the master of martial arts.


    If she looked like a woman in her thirties before, now she looks like a girl in her early twenties.


    It''s just that her mature and charming temperament has not changed in any way.


    When the youthful face and mature temperament are intertwined and collided, Han Yun''s charm has risen exponentially!


    Especially when she was wearing a dark green cheongsam today, her elegant and refined temperament immediately aroused the fire in Lin Huan''s heart.


    "Sister, I miss you." Lin Huan walked to Han Yun''s side and hugged her into her arms.


    "Silly brother, my sister missed you too." Han Yun let him hold herself and said affectionately.


    Lin Huan played with Han Yun''s soft buttocks across the hem of the cheongsam, and said, "Um... let''s go home, or open a room."


    Han Yun gasped shyly: "There is a lounge in this office. No one will come in without my permission."


    "boom"


    The flame in Lin Huan''s lower abdomen was instantly ignited, and he walked into the lounge with Han Yun in his arms.


    After putting her down, Lin Huan smashed her body, lifted the hem of the cheongsam and said, "This time I want to go from behind..."


    Han Yun bit her lip and said, "Okay, sister will listen to you."


    Lin Huan used the fastest speed to release the restraints, and then slowly pressed the past...

 Chapter 643： Proud geologist (third more)

    Qingshan Port is China''s inland port with the largest throughput. At this moment, a 100,000-ton-class transport ship is docked at the edge of the port, which is already full of mining equipment and transport vehicles.


    Lin Huan stood in the lounge of the harbor, looked at the giant sea giant in the distance, and exclaimed, "Bingyan, how much did you spend on renting such a big ship?"


    Luo Bingyan replied casually: "30 million Chinese coins."


    "How much?!" Lin Huan''s voice raised a tone directly, and he was surprised by the price, and he even thought he had heard it wrong.


    Luo Bingyan said calmly, "You heard it right, it is indeed 30 million Chinese coins."


    Lin Huan said in a daze, "I''m a good boy, so expensive."


    He thought it would cost him a few million, but what he heard was such an astronomical figure, and he was speechless for a while.


    Luo Bingyan gently lifted the bangs on her forehead, and smiled: "This ship belongs to a friend of my grandfather''s. If someone else transports so many goods, it is absolutely impossible without 50 million."


    "I still can''t understand why it is so expensive." Lin Huan smashed his lips, curious and shocked.


    Luo Bingyan turned to look at him and smiled: "Do you know how much fuel such a ship consumes a day at sea?"


    Lin Huan frowned. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t guess how much fuel such a big guy would consume. He could only helplessly say, "I don''t know."


    He hadn''t dabbled in knowledge related to this before, so it''s normal not to know.


    Luo Bingyan explained patiently: ¡°At least 100 tons of heavy oil must be consumed, and it will take at least 25 days to sail from Qingshan Port to Matoso. If you encounter extreme weather, this time will be even longer.¡±


    "And the price of a ton of heavy oil is 5,000 Huaxia coins, you can calculate how much it costs for the light oil.


    Soon Lin Huan calculated a number that made him speechless: "12.5 million?"


    "Yes, this is still a conservative estimate." Luo Bingyan said with a smile: "Plus the crew''s salary and the mid-way consumption, do you still think that the 30 million freight is too much?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Well, this is indeed a friendly price."


    Just as the two were talking, Shen Jiayi opened the door and walked into the lounge. She first glanced at Luo Bingyan, and then said to Lin Huan: "Sect Master, the person you are waiting for is here."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Let them come in."


    "Yes, Sovereign." After speaking, Shen Jiayi turned and walked out of the lounge.


    Looking at Shen Jiayi''s leaving back, Luo Bingyan said, "I still can''t believe that Shen Jiayi and six other women will call you suzerain."


    She saw Shuiyue Qimei at Luoshen Manor last night, and the moment she saw them, Luo Bingyan''s heart was extremely vigilant.


    Lin Huan has seven female disciples who are innocent or glamorous or coquettish by their side, will he be hooked?


    Lin Huan now has four women: her, Zhao Qingya, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun. If there are seven more women, she won''t be crazy?


    It was just that she was worried, but Luo Bingyan would not be jealous because of this, she could only secretly be wary and try not to give Lin Huan a chance to cheat.


    If she knew that Lin Huan and Han Yun and Xiao Xiao had a mother and daughter flower, she wouldn''t know how she would feel.


    Lin Huan knew what she was worried about. At the moment, he could only smile helplessly: "I am also entrusted by Master to take care of them. You don''t know how miserable they have been these years."


    At the moment, he said the tragedy of Shuiyue Qimei again.


    Luo Bingyan rolled his eyes helplessly, and said, "I know you are a good person, okay?"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to explain something, the door of the lounge was opened from the outside, and then a group of people walked in.


    Walking in front were three men and two women in black suits. All five were in their thirties and looked a little serious.


    Especially the man in the lead with gold glasses, his complexion is not only a little serious, but also a little faintly proud.


    Behind them were Ye Ye, Situ Mingjing and other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad. Compared with the previous five, the expressions on their faces were much more relaxed.


    Lin Huan strode forward to greet him, came to the man wearing the gold-wire glasses, stretched out his hand and said: "Hello, Dr. Liu, I am Lin Huan, I am glad to meet you."


    He had obtained the information of this research team from Han Qianshan before. He knew that the other party was Liu Qinan. He graduated from Shangjing University and was a Ph.D. from the Huaxia Institute of Geology. He has made great achievements in the field of geological research, even in the world Famous.


    He is even considered a super genius who can win the Nobel Prize within ten years!


    As for the four men behind him, Wang Ning is a tall and thin man, Han Zhen is a man with a beard, Zhang Dandan is a tall and beautiful man, and Qin Xinxin is a slightly female man.


    These four people are also doctoral students graduated from prestigious universities, and they can be described as the pillars of the country.


    Liu Qinan frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and shook Lin Huan lightly, then let go of his hand and said faintly: "Hello."


    Then he looked at Luo Bingyan not far away, and after a flash of surprise in his eyes, he quickly walked over and stretched out his hand and said: "Hello Mr. Luo, I am Liu Qinan from the Huaxia Geological Research Institute. I am glad to meet you."


    Luo Bingyan didn''t stretch out his hand, just lightly nodded and said, "Hello."


    She had seen all Liu Qinan''s indifferent attitude towards Lin Huan just now. Since he had the same attitude towards Lin Huan, she didn''t need to be polite to Liu Qinan.


    Liu Qinan didn''t expect that his act of showing goodwill would be ignored by the other party. At the moment, his expression changed and his tone was slightly displeased and said: "Mr. Luo, I''m shaking hands with you, should you respond politely? "


    Luo Bingyan said calmly, "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of shaking hands with strange men, because I''m afraid my fiance will be jealous."


    "Fiance?" Liu Qinan frowned slightly, and said suspiciously: "Who is your fiance?"


    Luo Bingyan raised his jade finger to Lin Huan, and said, "It''s the man who just shook your hand."


    Liu Qinan''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look at. He was arrogant and obsessed with research, so he was still single at the age of thirty-two.


    This time he went to Matoso for a secret mission. He thought it would be an extremely boring journey. However, after arriving at Qingshan Port, he heard that Luo Bingyan from the Luoshen Group would also go with him.


    At first he checked Luo Bingyan''s information online only out of curiosity, but after this check, he was fascinated by Luo Bingyan.


    In Liu Qinan''s view, only a woman like Luo Bingyan is worthy of a talented man like him, so he didn''t waste time on Lin Huan''s "bodyguard", so he went directly to Luo Bingyan.


    That''s right, Liu Qinan also got some of Lin Huan''s information and knew that Lin Huan was the security officer of this secret mission.


    The person in charge of security sounds very tall, but in Liu Qinan''s mind, Lin Huan is no different from a bodyguard, and he is not worthy of high-end talents like him.


    But now Luo Bingyan actually said that Lin Huan was her fiance? WTF!

 Chapter 644： You are dirty

    At this moment, Ye Ye, who was standing by the side, said with a playful expression: "Dr. Liu, don''t doubt, our captain is President Luo''s fianc¨¦."


    "At the time, President Luo announced it in front of many upper-class figures in the south of the Yangtze River at her birthday dinner, and Secretary Yang Wenkang was also present."


    Chen Lei, Gao Tian and others nodded in agreement: "That''s right."


    After speaking, they looked mockingly at Liu Qinan''s face.


    Experts from the Geological Research Institute such as Liu Qinan and Wang Ning were personally escorted from Shangjing to Qingshan Port by the Tianchao team. On the way, Liu Qinan did not give Ye Ye and the others a good face, and almost regarded the Tianchao team as a servant. Called by people.


    Because of this, Ye Ye and the others didn''t wait to see Liu Qinan. Now that they find a chance to watch Liu Qinan''s jokes, they will naturally not let it go easily.


    Sure enough, Liu Qinan''s handsome face instantly turned into pig liver color after learning the news.


    Proud people are generally not broad-minded, and Liu Qinan is no exception. In his opinion, Lin Huan is just a "bodyguard" captain and a small person. As a result, such a small person is actually Luo Bing with a wealth of nearly 100 billion yuan and an attractive appearance. Yan''s fiance, how does this convince him?


    Although Wang Ning, Han Zhen, Zhang Dandan and Qin Xinxin are not as arrogant as Liu Qinan, and will not deliberately look down on anyone, they feel that Lin Huan is not worthy of Luo Bingyan.


    So the expressions on their faces at the moment are also extremely weird.


    Although Liu Qinan is obsessed with research, he has been in a place like the Geological Research Institute for many years, and he has become a city mansion that is not shallow. At the moment, he smiled and said to Lin Huan: "That''s it, Captain Lin really What a blessing."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Thank you Dr. Liu for the compliment, but I am indeed very lucky. Otherwise, how could I find such an excellent fiancee as Bing Yan?"


    Luo Bing Yan Yingying smiled and said: "I am lucky, otherwise, how can I stand out from so many competitors and become your fiancee?"


    Seeing these two people spreading dog food in public, Ye Ye and others couldn''t stand it.


    There are tens of thousands of grass and horses running in Liu Qinan''s mind. He said that he would not believe Luo Bingyan''s words at all, but he must not make inappropriate remarks in front of so many people. Shinobu, must do like a gentleman.


    "It''s an enviable pair, haha." After saying this, Liu Qinan turned and walked back to Wang Ning and the others.


    After this unpleasant episode, Lin Huan shook hands with Wang Ning and others one by one, and they all introduced themselves, so that everyone knew each other.


    After a short period of psychological adjustment, Liu Qinan returned to the state he had when he first entered the door. He looked at his watch, and then asked indifferently: "Captain Lin, should we board the ship."


    He had been notified before that Liu Qinan was the main person in charge of this secret mission. As for Lin Huan and his punishment team, they were just bodyguards responsible for their safety.


    Therefore, even if Lin Huan has a fiancee with a net worth of nearly 100 billion, in his eyes Liu Qinan is just a subordinate.


    And he deliberately used this tone to speak to Lin Huan, which was also for Luo Bingyan.


    Lin Huan heard the implied order in Liu Qinan''s words, and immediately he sneered in his heart, but said calmly, "The lucky hour is not here, Dr. Liu wait a moment."


    He also knew that Liu Qinan was the main person in charge of this mission, but Liu Qinan was in charge of getting the meteorite out from deep underground.


    As for the security work in this process, Lin Huan is the first person in charge.


    In other words, there is not much overlap between their work, and neither of them is the leader of the other. It is a cooperative relationship.


    So he didn''t need to look at Liu Qinan''s face at all, but in order not to affect the cooperation between the two, he could not tear his face with Liu Qinan.


    Liu Qinan frowned and asked, "Do I need to see the time when I board the ship?"


    "Of course." Lin Huan said naturally: "Going to the ocean is a big deal. If you don''t pick a good time to board the ship, what if you encounter a storm?"


    It''s not that he is slandering here, but that it is true.


    In China, although feudal superstition is something that cannot be seen on the official platform, all walks of life still pay attention to this.


    Whether it''s weddings or funerals, moving to a new home, breaking ground, or opening a company, it all depends on the auspicious days and the exact time of day.


    The same is true when going out to the ocean. When customers board the ship and when the ship leaves the port, they are all particular.


    Liu Qinan''s face suddenly stagnated. Although he is a scientist, he also knows that this kind of thing is sloppy, so he can only coldly snort and stop talking.


    While everyone was waiting, Shen Jiayi opened the door and walked in: "Mr. Lin, President Luo, you will be able to board the ship in ten minutes, please prepare."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Well, you guys should prepare too."


    "Yes!" After speaking, Shen Jiayi walked out of the lounge.


    At this moment, Ye Ye slipped to Lin Huan and asked in a low voice, "Captain, what are the beauties outside the door?"


    Just now when they came to the door of the lounge, they saw the seven beauty of water and moon in black professional attire. The seven beauties of different poses looked heroic.


    In particular, Shen Jiayi, who has the same value as Luo Bingyan, made many men including Ye Ye feel like a deer.


    The atmosphere in the lounge was extremely quiet at this moment, so even though Ye Ye''s voice was small, it was heard by others, and Liu Qinan and others pricked their ears.


    It can be seen that they are also very curious about the identity of Shuiyue Qimei.


    Naturally, Lin Huan would not reveal the true identity of Shuiyue Qimei, he just said casually: "Oh, they are the personal bodyguards I found for Bingyan."


    "Bodyguard?" Ye Ye opened his mouth wide, and said in an incredulous tone: "Seven beautiful beauties are bodyguards? Captain, you must be teasing me, right?"


    Not only Ye Ye would not believe it, but also Situ Mingjing, Chen Lei, Liu Qinan and others.


    Those seven beauties outside are all at the level of goddess. Would such a woman be a bodyguard? What an international joke!


    "Interesting with you?" Lin Huan gave him a white look and said playfully: "Don''t look at them as beautiful women, any of them can kill you with one hand."


    "Use one hand to get rid of me?" Ye Ye was taken aback for a moment, and then said with deep meaning, "Captain, you are dirty."


    He thought that Lin Huan was joking with himself, so he responded with a joke.


    Lin Huan lifted his foot and kicked him on his ass, smiling and cursing: "Dirty your sister, I''m serious. Forget it, you don''t believe it after you say it, you''ll know it later."


    After speaking, he said to Luo Bingyan, "Bingyan, shall we board the ship?"


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said: "Okay."


    Lin Huan winked at Situ Mingjing, then pulled up the trolley case and took Luo Bingyan''s hand out of the lounge.


    Seeing the two walking out hand in hand, Liu Qinan''s complexion became gloomy.

 Chapter 645： Relatives have not left yet

    Including Lin Huan, there are eight people in the Tianchao team, Luo Bingyan and her personal secretary Li Hui, Liu Qinan and other experts from the Geological Institute, and finally Shuiyue Qimei, a total of 22 people. Boarded the Xingyuan transport ship.


    The port staff following them put the geological survey instruments brought by Liu Qinan and others in the storage room of the ship, and then got off the ship.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a sea-blue uniform strode to greet him. His name was Chen Weitang, the captain of the Xingyuan.


    Before that, he and Luo Bingyan had already met, so when he walked over, he said, "Mr. Luo, we will sail in ten minutes. Are you ready?"


    Luo Bingyan had already heard the news that everything was ready from Li Hui, so he replied without thinking, "Everything is ready."


    "That''s good." While speaking, Chen Weitang swept across Lin Huan and the others, and then smiled: "I will ask Xiao Zhang to take you back to the cabin to rest. I will let you know when the cafeteria prepares food.


    Luo Bingyan nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    Xiao Zhang is a young guy. After graduating from high school, he joined the Astronaut as a crew member. It has been more than five years now.


    Under his leadership, everyone was taken into the cabin one by one.


    Xingyuan is a transport ship after all, and the living environment is very simple, let alone compared with luxury cruise ships, even if it is not comparable to ordinary cruise ships.


    Among the crowd, Luo Bingyan is a woman and an employer. As expected, she was placed in the most "luxury" cabin-a cabin with a size of 15 square meters and a separate bathroom for bathing.


    As for the others, they were arranged in a five-square-meter ordinary cabin with nothing but a single bed and a small table.


    The people in the Heaven Punishment Squad didn''t feel much about this. They were here to perform tasks, not on vacation. It would be nice to have a place to sleep in peace.


    Shuiyue Qimei is also very easy to accept. They have all experienced more difficult environments than this. The cabin should be smaller, as long as you can sleep.


    What''s more, Sect Master Lin Huan also lived in such a cabin, and even he didn''t say anything, it is even more unlikely that these ordinary disciples will be dissatisfied.


    Wang Ning, Han Zhen, Zhang Dandan and Qin Xinxin did not show any displeased expressions, and readily accepted such living conditions.


    When it was finally Liu Qinan''s turn, he found that he had to live in such a cabin for 20 to 30 days, and the elder elder was pulled away by that handsome face.


    He looked gloomy and said, "Xiao Zhang, there must be a better cabin on this ship, right?"


    Xiao Zhang was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, there is another one, but that is reserved for the captain to live in while resting."


    Liu Qinan frowned and said displeased: "What else?"


    Xiao Zhang patiently explained: "Then there is nothing, the rest are the same ordinary cabin."


    He didn''t lie. The crew like him and the employees of Luoshen Group who accompanied him lived in cabins similar to this one.


    "Damn it!" Liu Qinan murmured uncomfortably, then walked into the cabin angrily, and closed the cabin door with a bang.


    Xiao Zhang whispered at the door: "Cut, no one else said anything, you are a four-eyed calf, what a cow! I am!"


    After speaking, he left the cabin area.


    Being bored in the small cabin for a long time is very boring, so not long after the boat sailed, everyone walked out of the cabin one by one and came to the deck.


    Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan''s jade hand to the side of the ship, looked at the blue sea in front of him, and exclaimed: "Looking at the endless sea, I feel that my heart is much broader."


    Luo Bingyan pulled back the hair that was blown away by the sea breeze, and said with a smile: "You are not a stingy person."


    It seems that both of them have been on a boat, and although they would be amazed when looking at the sea, they are not very excited.


    But Shuiyue Qimei is different. They are going to sea for the first time, so don''t mention the excitement in their hearts. Qimei has been talking non-stop along the way, almost yelling.


    Luo Bingyan looked at Shen Jiayi and the others, and said with a smile: "They are pretty cute."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and agreed: "Yes, it''s pretty cute."


    Luo Bingyan looked at him bitterly and said, "You are so cute girls like them, don''t you want to reach out to them?"


    Lin Huan: "...Am I that kind of person?"


    Luo Bingyan tilted her head and said after thinking for a while: "Should... be it?"


    "...The little **** is itchy again, right?" Lin Huan gritted his teeth.


    "Sorry, the president''s relatives haven''t gone clean yet." Luo Bingyan said lightly.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, suddenly feeling a little unlovable.


    Why do women always have so many days every month? A beauty like Luo Bingyan can see and touch but can''t eat it, isn''t this tormenting people!


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Luo Bingyan continued, "However, it should be almost there tomorrow night."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, "Hehe" smiled: "Then I will go to your place to sleep tomorrow night."


    "Then you brought...that?" Luo Bingyan said with a reddened face: "I don''t want to get pregnant in a place like Matoso."


    Lin Huan smirked: "Hey hey, don''t worry, for this mission, I prepared a hundred boxes of them, including Durex, Okamoto, banana, grape, apple, etc., etc. There is one that suits you, hahaha."


    "You... hate it!" Luo Bingyan slapped him on the chest shyly, then turned and ran away.


    Looking at her back, Lin Huan smiled triumphantly.


    Liu Qinan in the distance saw this scene, and the jealousy in his heart immediately rose, but soon he suppressed the jealousy, turned and walked towards Shuiyue Qimei.


    Since Luo Bingyan already has a famous name, his transfer target is that the most beautiful female bodyguard is not bad, although the career is not very good...


    Before and after arriving at Shen Jiayi, he smiled like a gentleman and stretched out his hand and said: "Hello, this lady, I am Liu Qinan from the Huaxia Geological Research Institute. I graduated from Shangjing University with a doctoral degree. I am glad to meet you."


    Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan and other women all looked at Liu Qinan curiously, covering their mouths and whispering to each other from time to time, and occasionally heard words like "This man is not bad, he is handsome".


    After hearing this evaluation, Liu Qinan felt even more proud, but he pretended to calmly look at Shen Jiayi, waiting for her to shake hands with him.


    Shen Jiayi glanced at him briefly, and then said, "Sorry, Mr. Liu, I don''t have the habit of shaking hands with people."


    Liu Qinan''s complexion changed slightly, and a bit of displeasure rose in his heart.


    Within half a day, he had been rejected by two women to shake hands. This blow was not unimportant for a person like him.


    But soon he put down his hands and smiled: "Well, I respect your habits. I don''t know the name of the young lady?"


    Shen Jiayi said lightly: "My name is Shen Jiayi."


    "Shen Jiayi...good name!" Liu Qinan praised, and then asked, "Miss Shen, do you have a boyfriend?"


    After speaking, he stared at Shen Jiayi''s beautiful eyes with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 646： Distress signal (third more)

    As soon as this question was asked, Yao Dan and the other women closed their mouths and looked at Shen Jiayi''s body together.


    This man actually made up the big sister''s idea? I really don''t know how to write the word "dead".


    Shen Jiayi frowned slightly, her voice getting colder: "Do I have a boyfriend that seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Liu?"


    Liu Qinan''s tone was stagnant, and then smiled: "This...I''m just curious, if it''s not convenient for Miss Shen, then forget it."


    "Oh." Shen Jiayi nodded and ignored him.


    Shen Jiayi''s indifferent attitude made Liu Qinan only feel that his throat was stuck in one breath, and it was not vomiting it out. It was even more uncomfortable to swallow. For a while, he was stunned not knowing what to say.


    Shen Jiayi didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore, turned around and said, "Yao Dan, Yuanyuan, let''s go over there and have a look."


    "Okay, okay." Yao Dan and others knew that the elder sister wanted to get rid of Liu Qinan''s entanglement, and immediately responded enthusiastically.


    A few seconds later, Shuiyue Qimei left here with her hand, leaving only Liu Qinan messy in the sea breeze.


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Team in the distance looked at each other and smiled after seeing this scene, and their eyes were full of joking.


    They have long been uncomfortable with Liu Qinan''s pretending to be a crime. Now seeing him deflated is naturally a big hit. If it weren''t for worrying about bringing difficulties to the cooperation between the two sides, Ye Ye, Gao Tian and others would have already laughed.


    Although the sea is good, it will be boring to watch for a long time. After standing on the deck for a while, Ye Ye suggested that everyone return to the cabin to play poker.


    Regarding this proposal, Chen Lei and the others naturally raised their hands and feet in agreement, and soon the male members of the Heaven Punishment Team rushed back to the cabin area and squeezed into Ye Ye''s room to play the king.


    After standing on the deck for a while, the others went back to the cabin, or played stand-alone games downloaded on their phones, or watched movies and listened to music.


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was time for dinner. Lin Huan and others, who had been notified by Xiao Zhang''s internal phone call, came to the canteen and had dinner with the crew and Luoshen Group employees.


    Although the living environment is a bit rudimentary, the food on board is not bad. There are chicken, duck and fish. Everyone can choose what they want to eat according to their own taste.


    The staple foods include rice, steamed buns, noodles and even dumplings, which taste very good.


    After dinner, everyone went down to the cockpit under the guidance of Chen Weitang to visit the cockpit, and then they returned to the cabin to rest.


    No words for a night.


    The next morning, everyone had breakfast, and when they were about to move around, Xiao Zhang hurried over.


    After he ran in front of Luo Bingyan, he said breathlessly: "Luo... President Luo, we just received a signal from a fishing boat on the public channel for help..."


    "That fishing boat belongs to our fishermen in Qingshan City, China. They are being pursued by the coast guard of Korea."


    "what?!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of all the people present changed drastically.


    Lin Huan had read similar news before. Fishermen in China went to sea for their livelihoods. Sometimes they would fish near the border of the economic sea area in Korea.


    And once they are discovered by the coast guard of Korea, they will be arrested with extremely tough means!


    Water cannon shooting, machine gun shooting, concussion bomb bombing, etc., etc., can be described as terrifying!


    Once they are caught in Goryeo, they will be prosecuted and sentenced to ten years or more in prison!


    Whenever Lin Huan saw such news, there would be nowhere to vent anger in his chest, and he wished to tear those Korean sea policemen to pieces!


    Goryeo was only a vassal state of Huaxia more than a hundred years ago. At that time, Gaoli was a grandson in front of Huaxia and paid tribute to Huaxia every year.


    Now that Korea recognizes the country as a godfather, and economic development has gone up, he thinks he can break his wrist with Hua Xia, and from time to time give Hua Xia some eyedrops, saying that Confucius is from Korea, Mencius is from Korea, and Genghis Khan is from Korea.


    Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and even Spring Festival are traditional festivals in Korea.


    It is also said that the Chinese civilization is a branch of the Goryeo civilization. Most of the Chinese civilization once belonged to Goryeo.


    Using harsh methods to drive and arrest Huaxia fishermen requires the entire Thade at Huaxia¡¯s door, disgusting not only his own people, but also the Chinese people.


    It''s a little **** who feels that his wings are hard, and he can fight against him!


    Just as Lin Huan was scolding the Koreans for shamelessness and idiots, Xiao Zhang continued: "So the captain asked me to come over and ask you, should we go to rescue?"


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly and said without thinking: "Help, our compatriots must be rescued when they are in danger! Go, you take me to Captain Chen."


    "Yes." Xiao Zhang quickly turned around and ran to the cockpit with Luo Bingyan.


    The members of the Tianchao squad looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    Experts from the Geological Research Institute such as Shuiyue Qimei and Liu Qinan were also very concerned about this matter, and put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands to catch up.


    As soon as everyone arrived in the cockpit, Chen Weitang came up and said, "Mr. Luo, did Xiao Zhang tell you about the situation?"


    "I know the situation. My opinion is to save our compatriots at all costs." Because of the emergency, Luo Bingyan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly said his own opinions.


    "I have the same idea, but..." Chen Weitang said embarrassedly, "Even if we rush over, I''m afraid it won''t make much difference."


    Luo Bingyan frowned and asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    Chen Weitang said solemnly: "Because our fishing boat is just near the border of the economic sea area of ??Korea, and the marine police boats of Korea have machine guns, concussion bombs and other weapons, we only have high-pressure water guns. In the event of a conflict, we won''t take any advantage, unless ..."


    Luo Bingyan asked anxiously: "Unless what?"


    Chen Weitang smiled bitterly: "Unless the Goryeo Coast Guard ship is hit and sunk, the nature of the matter will be too bad."


    "Can''t crash." Luo Bingyan shook his head, and directly rejected this method.


    At this time, Liu Qinan stood up and said, "I think we can ignore it. The Korean maritime police are law-enforcement normally. After our fishermen are arrested, diplomats will naturally come forward to negotiate. We don¡¯t have to change course and waste time to save them. ."


    As soon as these words came out, the complexions of those present became hard to look.


    Even Wang Ning, Han Zhen and others looked at Liu Qinan in shock and contempt.


    Liu Qinan said earnestly: "Don''t forget that we have a special task. If we delay the task to save a few fishermen, who will bear the responsibility?"


    "I am the main person in charge of this mission, and I am responsible for the mission!"


    These words were so righteous, other people couldn''t refute them.


    Chen Weitang didn''t know what mission they had, so he frowned and said, "Now the Korean Marine Police and our compatriots are still at a stalemate. If we don''t get there soon, our compatriots may be at risk of injury or even death. "


    Liu Qinan shook his head and said: "You just said that even if we rush over, it won''t make any difference. In that case, why should we waste time?"


    After speaking, he turned to Luo Bingyan and asked, "Mr. Luo, do you think I am right?"


    Luo Bingyan snorted coldly and ignored him.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "Captain Chen, should you have a lifeboat or assault boat in your outfit?"


    Chen Weitang was taken aback, and then said: "There are assault boats, what''s wrong?"


    "Then it will be easy." Lin Huan raised an eyebrow and said, "You keep going on the established route, and I will drive the assault boat myself to save our compatriots."

 Chapter 647： Be a hero

    "I drove the assault boat myself to save our compatriots."


    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, everyone was stunned.


    People who don''t know Lin Huan, like Chen Weitang and Liu Qinan, think that Lin Huan is talking nonsense.


    A person, driving a assault boat on the sea, ran to the border of the economic sea area of ??Korea, and rescued the fishermen of China from the Korean sea police?


    I''m going, you think you are a superhero in a US blockbuster? !


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, Shui Yue Qimei and Luo Bingyan who knew Lin Huan were lost in thought.


    With Lin Huan''s ability, as long as he can get there, it shouldn''t be a difficult task to drive away the sea police from Goryeo to rescue the fishermen.


    It''s just that this place is above the vast sea, not land, and there are too many variables, and they are not willing to let Lin Huan take this risk.


    So Luo Bingyan said, "No, this is too dangerous."


    Liu Qinan on the side snorted and said: "This is more than dangerous, it is simply a fantasy, it is impossible to accomplish something!"


    Lin Huan was too lazy to pay attention to Liu Qinan and turned to Luo Bingyan and said, "Bingyan, trust me, I can do it. And you don''t want to see our compatriots being bullied by Koreans, right?"


    "But I don''t want to see you in danger!" Luo Bingyan scowled, and said with an overbearing female president''s momentum: "I won''t let you pass by yourself."


    Lin Huan sighed helplessly, turned around and asked, "Captain Chen, can you tell me the direction and distance of the fisherman''s accident?"


    "This..." Chen Weitang looked at Luo Bingyan in embarrassment.


    Luo Bingyan is the employer. Except for matters related to navigation safety, he must follow Luo Bingyan''s opinions.


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, and then said: "Tell him, I also want to know."


    Although she didn''t want Lin Huan to take risks, she didn''t want to make Lin Huan lose face in front of so many people.


    Chen Weitang nodded and said, "Heading 35¡ã, 10 nautical miles away."


    "It''s not too far away." Lin Huan touched her chin for a while, and then said to Shuiyue Qimei: "Jiayi, Yao Dan, help me take care of Bingyan, Ye Ye, Situ, you are optimistic about Dr. Liu and Dr. Wang they."


    "Captain Chen, prepare me a full-fuel assault boat."


    Chen Weitang was taken aback for a moment, and said with embarrassed expression: "This..."


    "Lin Huan, don''t be self-willed." Luo Bingyan''s expression was rather helpless.


    Liu Qinan sneered with his hands on his shoulders and said, "Mr. Luo, since he wants to be a hero, let him go. Don''t stop him."


    As soon as he said this, everyone else looked at him with weird expressions, surprised, doubtful and contemptuous.


    Luo Bingyan and Lin Huan are unmarried couples. What is Liu Qinan and what qualifications does he have?


    Even Liu Qinan''s colleague Wang Ning and others feel a little ashamed of Liu Qinan''s behavior.


    Luo Bingyan even mocked mercilessly: "What does the matter between us have to do with you as an outsider?"


    "I..." Liu Qinan''s complexion changed for a while, and then he explained embarrassingly: "I am an outsider, but I don''t want to see you arguing over this matter."


    "Besides, I see Lin Huan''s appearance with confidence, so let him try it. If he is done, he will be a hero. If he can''t be a big deal, he will come back."


    This sentence is justified, but how can a discerning person fail to see his little calculation?


    Liu Qinan just hoped that Lin Huan would be brave, and then an accident happened, so he could just watch the jokes.


    Even thinking deeply, if Lin Huan died, Liu Qinan would definitely take advantage of the vacancy to pursue Luo Bingyan.


    It''s just that this is just everyone''s guess, and they can''t say anything before it happens.


    Just as Luo Bingyan was about to refute, Lin Huan said, "Time is running out, I must set off now. Bingyan, I promise you that I will come back intact."


    "But..." Luo Bingyan still hesitated.


    "I have to rush back for tonight''s appointment." Lin Huan blinked at her after speaking.


    "The appointment tonight?"


    These four words immediately evoked everyone''s imagination, and Liu Qinan''s complexion was even more gloomy, and his fiery jealousy almost burned his chest through.


    Of course Luo Bingyan knew what the "tonight''s appointment" meant. She was flushed at the moment, and said helplessly: "Okay, then you must be careful. If things are not right, come back immediately, okay?"


    "Don''t worry." After that, Lin Huan turned his head relaxedly and said to Chen Weitang, "A assault boat filled with fuel."


    "Okay, I''ll let Xiao Zhang take you there." Since Luo Bingyan agreed, Chen Weitang had no reason to object.


    Under Xiao Zhang''s leadership, everyone came to the side of the ship and watched Lin Huan get on an assault boat.


    Then, under the operation of several crew members, the assault boat was firmly placed on the sea. In the eyes of everyone, whether worried or mocking, Lin Huan launched the assault boat and quickly sailed towards 35¡ã.


    Looking at the distant figure of Lin Huan, the expression on Luo Bingyan''s face gradually became heavier.


    At this moment Mo Yusheng walked over to comfort him and said: "Mr. Luo, this little thing can''t be difficult for our captain, so don''t worry about it."


    Luo Bingyan glanced at her thoughtfully, then nodded and said, "Yes."


    Liu Qinan on the side also looked at the back of Lin Huan who was going away, his expression on his face was playful, and his heart was even more triumphant. He seemed to have seen the picture of Lin Huan buried in the sea.


    At that time, he can confidently pursue Luo Bingyan boldly.


    After Lin Huan''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight, Luo Bingyan still stood on the deck, unwilling to leave for a long time...


    With a heading of 35¡ã from Xingyuan, 10 nautical miles away, a Korean coast guard boat was sailing at high speed behind a Chinese fishing boat.


    A middle-aged man on the fishing boat looked at the Korean coast guard boat not far away and scolded angrily: "Mom, these **** Korean coast guards, we obviously did not enter the waters of Goryeo, but they still treated us. It''s damned to chase after him!"


    Another fisherman said with a bitter expression, "Boss Liu, we must escape. If we are caught by these bastards, we will have to go to prison. I have a 76-year-old mother. Need to raise it!"


    "I know." Mrs. Liu said solemnly, "I also have an 80-year-old mother and a 12-year-old baby. Lao Tzu says nothing can be caught by these Goryeo bastards!"


    When the voice fell, he increased his horsepower and fled in the direction of Huaxia.


    On the Koryo Coast Guard ship in the rear, a middle-aged Koryo Coast Guard looked at the fleeing fishing boat with his mouth upturned, jokingly: "What a foolish Chinese, don¡¯t they know that the speed of a fishing boat is better than that of a Shanghai police boat Smecta."


    One of his colleagues laughed wildly: "Hahahaha, they are the escaped mice, and we are the cats that molested the mice, but a few nautical miles ahead will be on the high seas, and we have to take action for Smecta."


    The middle-aged marine police sneered and said, "Well, prepare a high-pressure water gun and give them a cold shower first!"

 Chapter 648： Come on the waves

    "It''s broken, they took out the high-pressure water gun!" The people on the fishing boat saw the situation on the Gaoli Coast Guard boat and immediately exclaimed.


    Boss Liu bit his teeth and said bitterly, "This bastard! Lao Li, Lao Qian, you also take out the water guns, and let''s shoot them!"


    There are also high-pressure water guns on fishing boats, but they are much less powerful than the high-pressure water guns on the Korean Coast Guard boats.


    But now Liu Shihai can''t control that much. As long as they can hold on for a while and escape to the high seas, they will be free.


    Li Dazhu and Qian Shan immediately went to the deck to take out the high-pressure water gun, and aimed it at the Goryeo Coast Guard boat behind.


    Middle-aged marine policeman Li Duokun saw the situation on the fishing boat and immediately sneered: "Sure enough, they are ignorant Chinese people who dare to shoot at us? Zhengxi, start to act and show them something!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Park Zhengxi sneered and picked up the high-pressure water gun, aimed at the fishing boat ahead, and opened the valve. Suddenly, a jet of water shot towards Li Dazhu, Qian Shan and others on the fishing boat.


    Suddenly Li Dazhu, Qian Shan and others were staggered by the water column and almost fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, ****~ mother!" Li Dazhu struggled, picked up the high-pressure water gun and started counterattack.


    It''s just that the high-pressure water guns on the fishing boats are extremely powerful. The jet of water hitting Park Zhengxi and other Korean marine policemen just made them soaked and didn''t harm them.


    But this aroused the anger in the hearts of the Korean sea police.


    Li Duokun wiped the cold water off his face and said angrily: "Min Zhong, take out the machine gun and suppress the fire!"


    Han Minzhong''s eyes lit up, a cruel smile appeared on his face and said, "Yes, Captain."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he returned to the cabin, and soon took out a light machine gun, and then he lay down on the side of the ship and started shooting the fishing boat.


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    The turbulent fire snake shot out from the muzzle instantly, and countless bullets poured towards the hull of the fishing boat.


    "Boss Liu, those Korean **** shot!" Li Dazhu suddenly became frightened.


    Liu Shihai said with a pale face: "They are trying to push us to death!"


    "Boss Liu, what shall we do now?" Qian Shan was also extremely frightened. He knew how hateful the sea police in Korea was. Before that, a fisherman was shaken to death in the cabin by them with a shock bomb.


    Is he going to die in the sea today?


    Liu Shihai opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    The fishing boat is not as fast as the coast guard boat, and they have no weapons to confront the Korean coast guard. Is it possible to sail and collide with the Goryeo coast guard boat?


    At this moment, the Korean Coast Guard stopped shooting, and the high-pressure water gun also stopped shooting.


    Just as Liu Shihai and others were puzzled, a voice sounded.


    "Listen to the people on the Huaxia Fishing Boat. You have violated the criminal law of the Republic of Korea. Now I order you to immediately put down your weapons and surrender!"


    This sentence was shouted in a blunt Chinese language, and after being amplified by the loudspeaker, it reached Liu Shihai and the others'' ears clearly.


    Liu Shihai looked at the old guys on the boat, and after a long while he said, "Brothers, what do you think?"


    Qian Shan said bitterly, "Boss Liu, shall we surrender? It is better to be caught by them than to die in the sea."


    Li Dazhu also said: "Yes, Boss Liu, and we can also let the family ask a lawyer to sue the Koreans. It is not necessarily sentenced whether it is sentenced or not."


    The other fishermen echoed: "Yes, if we continue to fight, we will really be killed by these Korean bastards."


    Liu Shihai looked struggling, and said after a while: "Okay, let''s surrender, Lao Li, get our big speakers."


    "Okay!" Li Dazhu hurried back to the cabin, and soon came back with a loudspeaker.


    Liu Shihai took the loudspeaker and shouted at the people on board the Korean maritime police: "Comrades from the Korean maritime police, we are willing to surrender."


    After speaking, he put down the loudspeaker, raised his hands high with Li Dazhu and others, and made a gesture of surrender.


    Just as they waited nervously, Li Duokun shouted in blunt Chinese language: "What, do you refuse to surrender? Very good, the water gun is ready."


    On the Gaoli coast guard ship, Park Zhengxi and others looked at Li Duokun with a puzzled expression, and asked: "Captain, didn''t the Chinese people say that they surrendered?"


    Although Goryeo has been pursuing de-Huaxia, there are still many people who will learn Huaxia, because only those who understand Huaxia can be called high-class people.


    Park Zhengxi and others are naturally not high-class figures, but they cannot stop their ambitions to get into the high-class.


    Therefore, they understood what Liu Shihai said just now, and they understood that the fishermen of China had agreed to surrender.


    But now the captain says they refuse to surrender. What is the situation?


    In the doubtful eyes of the marine policemen, Li Duokun''s mouth evoked an indifferent arc, and sneered: "Have you played enough? I haven''t played enough yet."


    As soon as these words came out, Park Zhengxi immediately understood the captain''s meaning, and immediately he smiled evilly: "We haven''t had enough fun yet."


    When the voice fell, he picked up a high-pressure water gun and "sprayed" Liu Shihai and the others.


    "Mom, I''ve seen Huaxia people displeased for a long time, this time I must play with them!" Han Minzhong picked up the machine gun and continued to shoot at the fishing boat.


    Caught off guard, Liu Shihai and the others were swept away by the water column. At the same time, countless bullets shot past their heads and beside them. The situation was extremely critical!


    At this moment, Li Dazhu who fell to the ground suddenly let out a scream, and then shouted, "I was shot in the thigh!"


    Liu Shihai and the others followed their reputations, and saw that there was a blood hole on Li Dazhu''s left thigh, and a lot of blood came out of this blood hole.


    "These bastards, I''m fighting with them!" Liu Shihai got up with his eyes cracked, and then went to the cabin to take out his shotgun.


    Li Duokun also saw Li Dazhu who had fallen to the ground and was injured. He immediately sneered and said, "Did you hurt your thigh? I wonder if it will leave a disability."


    "Captain, what should we do, shall we continue firing?" Han Minzhong didn''t show any fear on his face, but a faint sense of excitement and cruelty.


    Li Duokun clicked the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Go on, even if they are killed, we only need to say that the Chinese people resisted the law and did not comply. We will not be punished, but will be regarded as heroes by the people."


    The eyes of the other team members lit up, knowing that the captain was correct, and Li Duokun had to raise his submachine gun and continue shooting.


    But at this moment, Park Zhengxi suddenly pointed to the sea in the distance and said: "Captain, look at what it is?"


    Everyone heard a hint of horror from his words, and at the moment, the Korean marine police all looked in the direction of Park Zhengxi''s fingers.


    "Is that a...person?"


    In the sight of everyone, a humanoid object is coming from a distance, riding on the waves!

 Chapter 649： No different from a mob (third more)

    Li Duokun immediately denied: "Impossible, how could someone run on the sea?!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he picked up the telescope hanging around his neck and looked at the dark shadow, but under this look, he immediately exclaimed: "What, it turns out that... is it really a person?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Park Zhengxi, Han Minzhong and other marine policemen changed drastically, and they picked up their telescopes and looked there.


    From this look, they discovered that the man came was a slender man wearing a white slim suit but with his face covered.


    Moreover, there is really nothing under this man''s feet, he is indeed walking on the waves!


    What frightened them even more was that the man was moving forward faster than the yacht. Calculated at this speed, he would be here in two or three minutes!


    "Did you **** in broad daylight?!" Pu Zhengxi said pale and his voice trembling.


    This can''t blame him for being timid, whoever sees such an unreasonable scene will be frightened.


    "How can there be ghosts in this world?" Li Duokun didn''t believe in ghosts. He guessed: "Perhaps he used a method we don''t know to create the illusion of walking on the waves."


    Han Minzhong nodded and said, "Yes, maybe there is a machine that dives into the sea under his feet? It''s not impossible."


    After listening to the analysis of these two people, the expressions on the faces of other marine policemen became much easier.


    Yes, there are no demons or monsters in this world. On the contrary, there are many liars. That person may be a magician performing a new type of magic. They don''t need to make a fuss at all.


    On the fishing boat, Qian Shan said, "Boss Liu, Gaoli Bangzi stopped shooting."


    Liu Shihai, who was running into the cabin, immediately stopped his figure and looked at the Gaoli Marine Police Boat. After he saw the expressions on the faces of Li Duokun and others, he immediately said in doubt: "These Korean sticks seem to have been found. What is it like?"


    Then he said to Qian Shan: "Old Qian, use a telescope to see the situation."


    "Good!" Qian Shan picked up the binoculars and looked in the direction of the Korean people.


    From this look, he also spotted the man who was galloping here on the waves. Right now, he was frightened and told Liu Shihai and others about the situation.


    Everyone immediately fell into a state of confusion after listening. How could anyone in this world be able to walk on the waves? Qian Shan must be wrong!


    Right now, Liu Shihai grabbed the telescope in Qian Shan''s hand and looked into the distance.


    After a while, Liu Shihai tremblingly put down his binoculars, swallowed his saliva and said, "Guess, will this person be the **** who came to save us?"


    As soon as this remark came out, other fishermen knew that Qianshan had not read it wrong.


    Qian Shan said with a pale, wry smile: "Liu...Boss Liu, we just asked for help through the public radio channel. The gods don''t use radio."


    Li Dazhu, who was lying on the deck and clutching his thighs, said cursingly: "Mom, we didn''t watch the yellow sun when we went out, and it was enough to meet the sea police in Korea. Now a monster and ghost popped out again. What a fuck! "


    Liu Shihai sighed and said, "It''s too late to say anything now, let''s... let it go!"


    The other fishermen glanced at each other, and they all sat on the deck, their faces gray.


    On the Gaoli coast guard ship, Li Duokun and other coast guards had recovered their composure. He ordered: "Close to that fishing boat, let''s get on board and arrest those Chinese fishermen."


    Because he discovered the uninvited guests "walking on the waves", in order to prevent accidents, Li Duokun decided to fight quickly.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    At the moment, a coast guard drove the coast guard boat to the fishing boat that had already stopped sailing.


    After dozens of seconds, the maritime police boat steadily stuck to the fishing boat. Li Duokun took the pistol and led Park Zhengxi, Han Minzhong and others onto the fishing boat.


    Li Duokun walked up to Liu Shihai aggressively, and said viciously: "Squat on the ground for me, hold my head in my hands, don''t resist!"


    Liu Shihai immediately squatted down and hugged his head honestly.


    But at this moment, Li Duokun actually lifted his foot and kicked him over: "Mom~, you ran quite happily just now, why don''t you run now?!"


    Liu Shihai was kicked on the ground. After struggling for a long time, he got up and asked: "Comrade police, I did what you said, why are you still beating?"


    "Fuck, dare to talk back?" Li Duokun grinned and walked over and kicked him again. He cursed at the same time: "What a stupid Chinese, Axi!"


    Liu Shihai was kicked to the ground again, his hands and face were covered with wounds rubbed out on the deck, and the blood flow continued.


    The fishermen like Li Dazhu, Qian Shan and others saw the eye canthus splitting, so they had to stand up and resist.


    "Hey, these Chinese people are quite spine, Asi!" Pu Zhengxi kicked Qian Shan on the ground.


    But just kicking Qian Shan to the ground was not enough for Pu Zhengxi. He immediately rode Qian Shan on top of Qian Shan, raised his fist and started beating.


    Other maritime police have followed suit and began to abuse the fishermen.


    At this moment, there was a roar from the sea in the distance: "Stop it all!"


    This voice exploded like a thunder in the ears of Li Duokun and the others, and it stunned them at once.


    Before they could react, a figure came to the fishing boat like a sharp arrow.


    Everyone followed the sound and found that the person here was the masked man in a white slim suit!


    "You...Who are you?" Because the roar just now was in Chinese, Li Duokun also asked in abrupt Chinese.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is... why do you treat my compatriots like this?!" Lin Huan came here!


    In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, he put the assault boat into the system backpack halfway through the drive, and then he used the transformation technique to spread the infuriating energy under his feet and galloped on the waves.


    With his eyesight, he saw what the Gaoli Marine Police had done to Liu Shihai and others from a long distance away. When the anger burned from his chest, he had the thunderous roar.


    At this moment, he has seen the extraordinary of the masked man. How could someone who can shout like a thundering roar be ordinary?


    So he said cautiously: "We are the coast guard of Korea. These Chinese fishermen are illegally fishing in our economic waters. We are just acting in accordance with the law."


    While secretly giving Park Zhengxi and others a gesture of preparing for battle.


    Pu Zhengxi and the others were pale and secretly aimed their guns at Lin Huan, and they would pull the trigger as long as the situation was not right.


    "Acting in accordance with the law?" Lin Huan sneered at the corner of his mouth, mocking: "What is the difference between your behavior and the mob?"


    While speaking, he scanned Liu Shihai and the others one by one. When he saw the gunshot wound on Li Dazhu''s leg, a murderous aura quickly rose from his body: "You dare to shoot at my compatriots? Damn it. !"


    As soon as the word "death" was uttered, Li Duokun knew that the situation was not good, and immediately shouted: "Shoot and kill him!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Park Zhengxi waited for the marine police to pull the trigger!

 Chapter 650： Your uncle will always be your uncle (supplement 3)

    "Sir, be careful!"


    Liu Shihai noticed the unusual behavior of Park Zhengxi and others, and immediately reminded him anxiously.


    It''s just that when he reminded him, Park Zhengxi and others had already pulled the trigger. He could only close his eyes in pain and couldn''t bear to watch his compatriot die under the gun.


    "Huh, how dare we threaten our maritime police in the Republic of Korea? Really knowing how to live and die!" Li Duokun had recovered his composure at this time. He seemed to have seen this scared masked man dying in chaos. The next scene of Chang Shuang.


    "You are the one who lives and lives, right?" With just a few pistols, how could Lin Huan take it in his eyes?


    I saw him standing still, drawing an afterimage with his left hand, pointing towards Park Zhengxi and others, and shouting in a low voice: "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    "Om"


    Suddenly, a golden shield condensed from Zhen Qi appeared in front of his left finger.


    Accompanied by a few "pops", the bullets that hit Lin Huan fell to the ground feebly after the collision.


    After seeing this scene, everyone rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and after they confirmed that they were not mistaken, they all fell into a state of bewilderment.


    This person can not only ride the waves, but also block bullets with bare hands. Is he a man or a ghost?


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of fear.


    It''s just that Liu Shihai and others knew that Lin Huan was his compatriot, and their sense of fear was a little weaker.


    "Gluck" "Gluck"


    Li Duokun, Park Zhengxi and other Korean marine police looked at Lin Huan, who was standing like a demon on the spot, their teeth trembled and their legs were weak.


    "You...what are you...what?" Li Duokun stammered and continued: "Do you know...do you know...you do this with us...big...big Is the Republic of Korea an enemy?"


    "What''s so big about the Republic of Korea?" Lin Huan snorted: "You Korea is just a vassal state that we once belonged to China. You dare to be big in such a big place?"


    "I really want to annoy the little master, so I will go to Korea to walk around, and destroy your president and vice president!"


    Li Duokun''s expression changed, half afraid and half angry and said, "You... how dare you be rude to our president?"


    Lin Huan kicked him to the ground with a sneer, "What a **** President, it''s just a running dog from the United States!"


    Then he moved and knocked all the marine policemen such as Park Zhengxi and Han Minzhong to the ground. After doing this, he said to Liu Shihai and other fishermen: "Now they all have lost the ability to move. My face."


    Liu Shihai and the others looked at each other, and then they all got up from the ground, and viciously rushed towards Li Duokun and other Korean sea policemen.


    Ever since they were chased by Li Duokun and others, they had already suffocated the evil fire in their hearts, especially just now that they had already squatted on the ground with their heads held as Li Duokun said, and these damned Korean sticks turned to them The fight is really horrible and despicable!


    Thinking of the humiliation they had just received, Liu Shihai and others raised their fists and began to beat up Li Duokun and other Korean marine police.


    "Bang" "bang" "pop"


    "I he~ Mom asked you to beat Lao Tzu, really no one of us in China can cure you sticks, right?"


    "I''m paralyzed, don''t you see, we have Superman in China, let you be arrogant again!"


    "Fuck~ you old~ mother!"


    Liu Shihai and the others squashed Li Duokun and others madly, until they were tired of fighting, and then they stopped, and by this time all the Korean sea policemen were beaten into pigs.


    Liu Shihai let go of Li Duokun''s collar contentedly, walked over to Lin Huan and asked with his hands, "This hero, may I have your surname?"


    Lin Huan thought for a while, smiled and said, "Call me Lei Feng."


    From the very beginning, he didn''t intend to reveal his true identity, otherwise he wouldn''t have to transform, so after a little consideration he used the name "Lei Feng".


    "..." Liu Shihai and the others were speechless for a moment. Even if they thought about it with their toes, they could guess that the other party''s real name was definitely not Lei Feng!


    However, since the other party is unwilling to give out their real names, they are not asking too much.


    Right now Liu Shihai clasped his fists and said, "Lei...Mr. Lei Feng, thank you for your help. We are not unforgettable for your great kindness. In the future, wherever you are useful to us, we won¡¯t wrinkle even if we go up to the sword and down the fire. brow!"


    Others also nodded with gratitude and said, "Yes, you save our lives. No matter what you ask us to do, we will never refuse!"


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile: "We are compatriots. Since I met, I naturally have to take care of it. Besides, this matter is just a matter of effort for me, so don''t take it seriously."


    Liu Shihai and the others have to say something, Lin Huan quickly raised his hand and interrupted: "Well, you should go back to the country as soon as possible. In addition, you should not come here to fish during this period of time. Avoid the limelight."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s resolute tone, Liu Shihai and the others had to swallow back the words of gratitude that were sent to their lips.


    In the following time, Lin Huan threw Li Duokun, Park Zhengxi and other Korean marine police back to their marine police ship.


    Then he jumped onto the coast guard boat and waved at Liu Shihai and the others.


    After sending away the fishermen, Lin Huan turned and walked in front of Li Duokun and others. He squatted down and patted Li Duokun on the cheek and asked, "Dare you still dare to violently enforce the law against our Chinese fishermen in the future?"


    "No... I dare not." How can Li Duokun dare to be tough at this time?


    "It''s okay if you don''t dare." Lin Huanyin looked at him with a smile and said: "But I can''t just let you go back like this, otherwise I will lose face?"


    "What are you going to do?" Li Duokun and other Gaolihai policemen looked scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you, lest I get my hands dirty." Lin Huan said with a sneer, "But death can be avoided, and I have to leave you some lessons."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised his hand and threw a punch on Li Duokun''s thigh.


    After a crisp sound, Li Duokun fainted with his thigh.


    Lin Huan actually broke Li Duokun''s thigh bone with a punch!


    Park Zhengxi, Han Minzhong and others immediately screamed in fright, and then they crawled back.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan sneered: "Now I know I am afraid? Then when you insulted and beat my compatriots, did you think about their feelings?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan dragged out an afterimage, and then "click" sounded one after another.


    After he stopped his body, all the Korean sea policemen had their thighs broken by Lin Huan!


    "You remember a word for the young master-your uncle will always be your uncle, don''t think that you can despise your uncle by recognizing a godfather!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan jumped into the sea, and then under the horrified gaze of Park Zhengxi and other Korean marine policemen, he sprinted away on the waves...

 Chapter 651： What do you think is what you think?

    Xingyuan, in the cockpit.


    Since Lin Huan left, the expression on Luo Bingyan''s face has remained solemn.


    Liu Qinan, who was standing not far from her left, gave a playful smile, then rushed to Wang Ning and others behind him and asked, "How long has Lin Huan been away?"


    In the Institute of Geology, Liu Qinan is an associate researcher, while Wang Ning, Han Zhen, Zhang Dandan, and Qin Xinxin are only assistant researchers, so in terms of their ranks, they are one level lower than Liu Qinan.


    It''s just that Liu Qinan doesn''t have a leadership position, so strictly speaking, he is not the leader of Wang Ning and others.


    Moreover, Liu Qinan is arrogant and sometimes selfish, so Wang Ning and others have not a good relationship with him.


    Now Liu Qinan asked Wang Ning and the others in a tone of questioning his subordinates. Wang Ning and the others looked at each other with weird faces. They all saw dissatisfaction and mockery in the eyes of the other party.


    However, in order to give Liu Qinan some face in front of outsiders, Wang Ning replied in a deep voice, "It''s been about half an hour."


    Liu Qinan pretended to ponder: "It''s been more than half an hour, why hasn''t Lin Huan returned? Hey, what accident happened to him, right?"


    "If this is the case, then I will report the situation to the relevant department after I go back and add him as a martyr."


    As soon as he said this, everyone else showed anger.


    Geng Zhi Boy Chenlei was the first to stand up and say: "The surname is Liu, I think you are a scientific researcher, so I always save face for you, but don''t push your nose!"


    "To tell you the truth, even in the event of a Shanghai tsunami or a volcanic eruption, our ship''s crew will die, our captain will not die!"


    Ye Ye, who is the second strongest person in the punishment team, ridiculed: "Liu Qinan, Liu Qinan, what are your dreams in the daytime? Don¡¯t think what you think is what you think, our captain¡¯s strength is not You can be guessed by ordinary people like you!"


    Not only were the members of the Heaven Punishment Team upset, Shuiyue Qimei was also aroused by Liu Qinan''s words.


    As Shuiyue Seven¡¯s first fan of Lin Huan, Yao Dan cursed Liu Qinan with one hand on his hips and another: "You four-eyed frog, what right do you have to worry about us... Mr. Lin?"


    "If Mr. Lin loses a hair, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    Liu Yuanyuan also sneered: "Mr. Lin is an unparalleled hero, how could an accident happen? You should worry more about yourself. The aunts who really want to make annoyance are upset. It is light to throw into the sea to feed sharks!"


    Although the Heaven Punishment Squad did not speak to the other members of Shuiyue Qimei, the almost murderous gaze in their eyes had exposed the anger that was close to fullness in their hearts.


    Luo Bingyan was worried about Lin Huan''s safety, and now Liu Qinan said such unlucky words, even if she was much better than ordinary people, she couldn''t help being a little angry at this moment.


    Right now, Luo Bingyan glared at Liu Qinan and said, "Apologize!"


    Liu Qinan''s face couldn''t hold back after being angry with so many people. Now that Bingyan asked for an apology, Liu Qinan became even more embarrassed.


    But how arrogant Liu Qinan is? He immediately rolled his eyes and said innocently: "You have misunderstood what I mean. I am also worried about Lin Huan''s safety."


    "As for the additional martyr, it is also my good intentions. After all, Lin Huan is a field worker, and his income may not be as high as our salary for scientific research. If he is added as a martyr, his family will receive every month. Less subsidy."


    "But..." At this point, Liu Qinan smiled "hehe" and continued: "Since you all have such confidence in him, then I don''t want to say it. I worry about it in my heart, right?"


    Ye Ye rolled up his sleeves and cursed: "Damn, I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    When the voice fell, he wanted to go over and beat Liu Qinan violently.


    At this moment, Situ Mingjing grabbed him and said: "The gentleman speaks but doesn''t act. If you beat him, we will become an unreasonable party."


    Liu Qinan said without a smile: "That''s right, if you have something to say, it won''t be good to cause conflicts between the two departments."


    Just as Ye Ye was about to say something, Shen Jiayi, who had been silent all the time, stepped forward and said, "I don''t know where you found your superiority. But I can tell you bluntly that you are like Yinghuo compared to Mr. Lin. The difference between Haoyue."


    Liu Qinan naturally sneered at this: "If you are talking about Lin Huan looking for an excellent woman like Mr. Luo to be his fianc¨¦e, then Liu Qinan is really better than me."


    "But this only shows that his luck is better. In other respects, I asked Liu Qinan to be no worse than Lin Huan."


    "Besides, aren''t he and Mr. Luo still unmarried, who can tell the future?"


    While speaking, he looked at Luo Bingyan''s body, and his eyes showed a deep hidden desire.


    "Heh, it''s really a frog at the bottom of the well." Shen Jiayi sneered, and then said: "Do you know how much Mr. Lin spent to ask us to protect Mr. Luo?"


    Liu Qinan frowned and said unexpectedly: "Are you really the bodyguards Lin Huan invited?"


    He always thought that these seven beauties were Luo Bingyan''s close hands, and said that "Lin Huan was the bodyguard invited by Luo Bingyan" should be a statement of gold for Lin Huan.


    "How about it?" Shen Jiayi let out a helpless sneer, and then said: "Although I know you will not believe what I will say next, I still want to tell you."


    "Mr. Lin gave each of us 10 million Chinese coins in order to protect President Luo personally."


    "Do you still think you are better than Mr. Lin now?"


    After speaking, he turned around, not looking at Liu Qinan''s disgusting ugly face.


    Liu Qinan was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Luo Bingyan and said, "Mr. Luo, Lin Huan should be..."


    Luo Bingyan had already guessed his thoughts, and said, "Lin Huan uses all the money he earned, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Qinan was speechless for a while, but he would never believe what Luo Bingyan and Shen Jiayi said.


    An arrogant person is sometimes a stick. As long as he believes that his guess is correct, he will never believe the explanation of others.


    At the moment Liu Qinan smiled and said: "So, that''s how Lin Huan is. Hey, if I had so much money, I would have quit my job long ago."


    "Oh... Look at me, you said something wrong again. Mr. Lin must love his job, so he has so much money to not enjoy, so he can continue to work hard outside, right?"


    Luo Bingyan, Shuiyue Qimei, and the members of the Heaven Punishment team looked at each other, and they all saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Situ Mingjing sighed and said, "You can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. This sentence is really correct."


    "Who said that?" Ye Ye snorted: "You turned off the air conditioner in his house in the summer and tried."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone else burst into laughter.


    After the two gags, no one goes to talk nonsense to Liu Qinan anymore.


    At this moment, a message from fisherman Liu Shihai came from the public radio channel: "Please don''t worry, fellow citizens, we are saved and we are now on our way back."

 Chapter 652： On pretending to be force, I only serve the captain

    After hearing the news, Luo Bingyan and others who cared about Lin Huan all looked lighter, while Liu Qinan''s face became difficult to look.


    The fishermen were saved. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Huan succeeded?


    How did this make Liu Qinan, who had always planned to watch Lin Huan''s jokes, become happy?


    Chen Weitang picked up the microphone and asked, "Captain Liu, who rescued you?"


    Ye Ye on the side whispered: "Do you still have to guess? It must be our captain who saved it."


    The Tianchao Squad and Shuiyue Qimei nodded their heads with deep conviction. Since Lin Huan rushed past, he must be the one who rescued the fishermen.


    Liu Shihai''s hesitant voice came from the radio: "This... the one who saved us is a masked compatriot wearing a white suit. He said his name is... Lei Feng."


    "Lei...Lei Feng?"


    The complexions of everyone in the cabin suddenly became weird.


    At this moment, Liu Qinan clapped his hands and shouted, "Haha, it''s not Lin Huan!"


    At that time, Lin Huan set out in a black casual outfit. He didn''t bring any packages or clothes, so he definitely couldn''t change his outfit halfway.


    Since the color of the clothes didn''t match, it was definitely not Lin Huan who rescued Liu Shihai and others.


    Perhaps Liu Qinan sensed that he was a little too excited, so he put away his smile and said in a deep voice, "Hey, why isn''t it Lin Huan? I''m still going to treat him as a hero. I have no chance now."


    Although he uttered this sentence with a sigh, but the ridicule in it could be heard as long as he was not deaf.


    However, the focus of everyone''s attention now is not on him, so no one sprays at him.


    Chen Weitang asked with great puzzlement: "Captain Liu, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    Liu Shihai said in a puzzled way: "That''s right, why, that person was sent by Captain Chen?"


    "No...No." Chen Weitang quickly denied, and then he asked: "How did that person save you?"


    Right now Liu Shihai explained how they confronted the Korean Marine Police, and then they were beaten by the Korean Marine Police, and finally the masked man appeared in a super shocking way.


    After listening to his introduction, Liu Qinan and other experts from the Geological Research Institute and the Xingyuan crew members such as Chen Weitang and Xiao Zhang all fell into a sluggish state.


    Walking on the waves and blocking bullets empty-handed, how does it sound like making a movie? Isn''t it because Liu Shihai is too scared, so he has hallucinations?


    Heaven Punishment Squad, Shuiyue Qimei and Luo Bingyan had another reaction. If they had been speculating whether the masked man was Lin Huan or not, they could now confirm that the masked man was Lin Huan.


    They are the people who know Lin Huan''s true strength best. Whether they walk on the waves or block bullets empty-handed, they are all things for Lin Huan.


    As for the change of clothes, although it is not easy to explain, Lin Huan has already brought them countless surprises, and they don''t feel any fuss about such trivial matters.


    Right now, Ye Ye laughed and said, "On pretense, I only serve the captain!"


    Gao Tian also smiled admiringly: "The captain pretended to be a new height!"


    Yao Dan put his cheeks in his hands and stared at him and said: "Mr. Lin really is a man who won''t disappoint, I now...I admire him even more!"


    Liu Yuanyuan also sighed: "A man like Mr. Lin is absolutely worthy of the title of hero!"


    "Uh..." Liu Qinan looked at them suspiciously and asked: "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand?"


    "Wait, don''t you think that the masked man is Lin Huan? Don''t be kidding, how is this possible!"


    Immediately, Ye Ye and others looked at Liu Qinan''s face with an idiot look.


    Although Liu Qinan is arrogant, but his brain is not stupid, he can read the meaning of it from the eyes of Ye Ye and others.


    Right now he shook his head and said, "Do you really think that person is Lin Huan? You are crazy, you are all crazy!"


    Not only did he not believe it, but also Xiao Zhang, Wang Ning and others.


    But Ye Ye and others didn''t bother to explain at all, as long as they knew that the person was Lin Huan.


    Chen Weitang also didn''t believe that the man was Lin Huan. He didn''t even believe that anyone could walk on the waves and block bullets empty-handed. At the moment he asked over the radio: "Captain Liu, are you wrong?"


    Liu Shihai replied immediately: "I was absolutely right. Although I didn''t have time to make the video, I was not the only person present at the time."


    At this time, I heard Li Dazhu, Qian Shan and other fishermen shouting from the side: "Yes, this is what we have seen with our own eyes. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    Chen Weitang was silent for a while, still skeptical about the matter. After a while, he asked: "Then have you met a young man driving an assault boat?"


    Liu Shihai froze first, then shook his head and said, "That''s not true. Why, did your people drive an assault boat to rescue us?"


    "Yes." Chen Weitang sighed, and then said: "Anyway, congratulations on your escape."


    The two said a few more words on the public channel before ending the call.


    The atmosphere in the cockpit was very strange at this time. People like Xiao Zhang Wangning and others were deeply shocked by what Liu Shihai told, while Ye Ye, Shen Jiayi and others were looking forward to Lin Huan¡¯s return as soon as possible. No one speaks for time.


    At this moment, someone outside the cockpit shouted: "Look, is that the speedboat driven by Mr. Lin?"


    After hearing these words, everyone rushed out of the cockpit and looked at the sea in the distance. Chen Weitang even took out his binoculars, observed carefully, and said, "Yes, it''s Mr. Lin!"


    There was a burst of cheers.


    Regardless of whether Liu Shihai and others were rescued by Lin Huan or not, his behavior of going forward to save people in spite of danger is still respected by most people, except Liu Qinan.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan stood on the deck. Before he could say a word, a figure ran out of the crowd, and fell into his arms in the next second.


    "Lin Huan, don''t be so impulsive next time." Luo Bingyan put his head on Lin Huan''s chest and said chokedly.


    Lin Huan patted her beautiful back and comforted her softly: "Okay, next time I won''t be impulsive."


    Seeing the lovers embracing each other, many of the women present were moved with red eyes. Even the men looked at them with admiration and envy.


    Only Liu Qinan, his jealousy of Lin Huan has reached its peak!


    "Ahem."


    When everyone kept their breaths, for fear of disturbing the lovers of Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan, Liu Qinan coughed in an extremely untimely manner.


    When everyone¡¯s eyes were on Liu Qinan¡¯s body, he said slightly: ¡°Lin Huan, you actually rescued the fishermen from the Korean sea police. It¡¯s amazing. Brother admires you. Worthy of the title of hero!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was stunned. Doesn''t this buddy believe that the masked man is Lin Huan, why is he saying this now?


    But then a clever person guessed Liu Qinan''s intentions. Liu Qinan wanted Lin Huan to publicly admit that he rescued the fishermen.


    In this way, he can portray Lin Huan as a hypocrite!


    The atmosphere in the field became tense for a while, how would Lin Huan answer?

 Chapter 653： The world is full of wonders (third more)

    Lin Huan was also shocked, but soon he turned to everyone and said, "I was about to talk about this. When I went, I only saw the coast guard boat in Korea, not the fishing boat."


    "Why, are the fishermen saved?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Tianchao Squad and Shuiyue Qimei suddenly became weird. Is it true that the masked man and Lin Huan are not the same person?


    Shouldn''t it, in this vast sea, who else would be strong would happen to appear there to rescue the fishermen?


    They only wondered for a while, and then they understood Lin Huan''s intentions.


    Whether it''s riding the waves or blocking the bullet with bare hands, this is difficult to explain. Lin Huan definitely didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he didn''t admit that he did it himself.


    Moreover, a conflict with a country''s maritime police is also a major event, which will definitely trigger diplomatic disputes, and Lin Huan''s identity is very special. Once someone finds out that he did it, it will be unclear.


    As for Liu Shihai and other fishermen violently beating the Korean maritime police, hehe, they were originally a disadvantaged group. Who believes that they beat the Korean maritime police?


    It is estimated that the Goryeo government will not speak out such a shameful thing.


    After guessing Lin Huan''s intentions, Ye Ye and the others closed their mouths, looking weird, waiting to watch Lin Huan''s actor-level performance.


    Liu Qinan''s expression was slightly stunned, and then his tone became anxious: "How could it not be you, Lin Huan, you are a good deed, there is no need to deny it?"


    As others had guessed, he just wanted Lin Huan to take the initiative to admit that the fishermen were saved by him, so that he could label Lin Huan as a hypocrite.


    At that time, Luo Bingyan would definitely be dissatisfied with Lin Huan. It would be even better if the two broke up.


    As for whether Liu Qinan can catch up with Luo Bingyan, he said that he just couldn''t understand that Lin Huan, the bodyguard captain, could be with a goddess-level beauty!


    Yes, this is the legendary harm to others!


    "Hey, look at what you said, do I know if this is a good thing?" Lin Huan said with a pity: "I don''t want to let go of this pretend... No, it''s a chance to do good."


    "But when I got there, the fishermen had already left."


    "Did you really do it?" Liu Qinan thought that Lin Huan would not let go of this great opportunity to pretend, but Lin Huan refused to admit it, which inevitably made him a little disappointed.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Old iron, I really didn''t do it. Come, tell me quickly, have the fishermen been rescued?"


    Liu Qinan''s expression changed, then he turned his head with a cold snort.


    Since he couldn''t pit Lin Huan, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Lin Huan anymore.


    Right now, Luo Bingyan reiterated what Liu Shihai had just introduced. After listening to her introduction, Lin Huan opened his mouth wide, looking shocked.


    After a while, he sighed: "It''s really the world''s wonders. I thought I was awesome enough, but compared with the masked man, it was the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue."


    "Hey, the masked man doesn''t know where he is. If I have the opportunity, I must visit him once to express my admiration for him like a surging river."


    When he said this, Lin Huan''s face was full of looking up and fascinated, and the other people who were watching were stunned.


    In the Heaven Punishment Squad, Ye Ye poked Gao Tian in the arm and said softly: "Have you seen it? Isn''t the captain''s acting skills awesome?"


    Gao Tianman said with admiration: "I''ll go, this acting thief is awesome! If I am an Oscar judge, I will definitely be the captain for the best actor award!"


    Gong Bin said with glaring eyes: "The captain deserves to be a man I can follow willingly, his shamelessness, his cheeky and his realistic acting skills, each one is the best in the world! Such a man, I will serve!"


    Shuiyue Qimei, who was standing near them, glanced at each other when she heard it, and then smiled at each other, covering her mouth.


    Yao Dan whispered, "Sect Master is so cute even when lying, I really want to hug him and kiss him."


    Liu Yuanyuan pursed her small mouth and said: "The lord''s fianc¨¦ is still there. If you are not afraid that the lord''s wife will be jealous, go and kiss."


    Shen Jiayi frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Have you forgotten how the lord told us? During the period of being a bodyguard, we will call him Mr. Lin!"


    Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan spit out cloves and whispered, "I see, master sister."


    Because of Lin Huan''s seamless performance, people who didn''t know him didn''t connect him with the masked man, but these people''s sense of admiration for Lin Huan did not diminish.


    It is really rare to see a brave and honest man like Lin Huan.


    Because of this unexpected incident, Xingyuan delayed its voyage. In the following time, Chen Weitang got into the cockpit, and Xingyuan set sail again soon.


    As for Lin Huan and others, they returned to their cabins, either resting or playing cards.


    After dinner in the evening, Lin Huan sneaked into Luo Bingyan''s "luxury" cabin without paying attention.


    "I know you will come." After taking a bath and putting on a white silk nightdress, Luo Bingyan Fang and Lin Huan came in and put on a mask on the bed.


    For a beautiful woman, taking a bath and applying a facial mask every day is an indispensable thing, because no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t stand the ravages of time. They can only do everything possible to delay the passing of their beauty. .


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe", walked to the bed and sat down, put his hands on Luo Bingyan''s shoulders and said, "Dear wife, you have worked hard, my husband will rub your shoulders for you."


    Luo Bingyan gave him a white look, and said mockingly: "Are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    "Hey, we are both old and old, where can I take advantage of it?" As he spoke, Lin Huan''s hands moved down naturally, passing through the neckline of the silk nightdress, and holding Luo Bingyan''s plump pair.


    Luo Bingyan''s body trembled, and the pretty face under the mask instantly became extremely red, and then she whispered: "Rogue!"


    Lin Huan ignored it and said: "As your husband, I will check your body frequently. You also know that women have a high probability of breast cancer, so I want to help you feel for lumps here."


    When the voice fell, he squeezed. After a while, he nodded and said, "My wife is in good health. My husband is very relieved."


    Luo Bingyan was speechless for a while, and she said after a long while: "I can find such a fair and honest reason for taking advantage of it. You deserve to be the man I like."


    "Do you even think so?" Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said, "Oh, how long will your mask be applied? I can''t wait."


    "Can''t wait what?" Luo Bingyan asked with amorous feelings.


    "Of course I can''t wait..." Lin Huan paused suddenly when he said this, and then he covered Luo Bingyan''s body with a blanket.


    Then he came to the cabin door with a flash of his body, opened the door with a soft "click", then he smiled and said to Liu Qinan who was standing at the door, "Dr. What is your hobby?!"


    Standing outside the door is Liu Qinan who intends to eavesdrop on the voice of the two of them doing business!

 Chapter 654： Rocker drive

    Because Lin Huan opened the hatch very fast, Liu Qinan still kept his head sideways and stretched his ears. If the door was closed, his appearance would be the standard action of sticking to the door and listening.


    Liu Qinan''s face showed a moment of embarrassment, but soon this expression was hidden by him, and then he turned his head and said angrily: "Lin Huan, you don''t want to spit people, I''m just passing by here, where can I eavesdrop? "


    While talking, he still sneaked over Lin Huan''s body and looked into the cabin. Then his eyes lit up and he found Luo Bingyan lying on the bed, but the light soon went out.


    Because in his sight, although Luo Bingyan was lying on the bed with a jade body, her body was tightly covered by the blanket, and the spring light did not leak.


    This disappointed Liu Qinan, who wanted to feast his eyes.


    Lin Huan laughed angrily at his shameless behavior: "Did not overhear? Are you blind?!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan stretched out his hand to pinch Liu Qinan''s collar and lifted him in the air.


    Although Lin Huan did not release the domain, he heard a sound of footsteps coming from outside the cabin when he "checked his body" for Luo Bingyan. The footsteps were very slight and disappeared at the door of the cabin.


    Under doubt, Lin Huan opened his perspective eyes and looked at the door of the cabin, and he saw Liu Qinan who was eavesdropping. This was what Lin Huan did just now.


    Liu Qinan retracted his gaze in horror, and said angrily: "Lin Huan, what are you doing? Quickly let me down!"


    After dinner and returning to the cabin, Liu Qinan was lying in bed tossing and unable to sleep.


    Because he kept playing back scenes after seeing Luo Bingyan in his mind, especially when he thought of Lin Huan''s "tonight appointment" with Luo Bingyan, his heart was like a scratching heart.


    Luo Bingyan''s allure appearance is extremely lethal to all men, and Liu Qinan is no exception. Since he has no chance to enjoy the beauty of the Bingyan goddess, it is good to listen to how she is called Chuang.


    With this purpose, Liu Qinan came to Luo Bingyan''s cabin door.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Huan discovered it not long after he put his ear on the cabin door, which made Liu Qinan feel very upset, but he was not afraid.


    In Liu Qinan''s view, he is a researcher or an associate researcher, which is equivalent to an associate professor in a university.


    And Lin Huan was just a security officer, and there was a big difference between the two in terms of status, and Lin Huan had no real evidence, so he definitely wouldn''t dare to beat him.


    It is precisely because of this judgment that although Liu Qinan was raised by Lin Huan, his face did not show any fear.


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "I thought I didn''t dare to hit you?"


    "Hehe." Liu Qinan sneered several times, then opened his mouth and uttered three words: "Do you dare?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, then put him on the ground, patted his cheek with his hand and said, "Don''t dare. But I want to remind you, don''t run around at night, be careful of ghosts."


    Liu Qinan straightened his collar and snorted coldly, "You don''t have to worry about it."


    After speaking, he glanced greedily into the cabin again, then turned around and left here swaggering.


    Looking at his leaving back, Lin Huan shook his head mockingly, then closed the door and walked back into the cabin.


    "I was worried that you would hit Liu Qinan just now." Luo Bingyan took off the mask and threw it into the trash can, then raised his jade hand and patted his cheek calmly.


    "I''m not that impulsive." Lin Huan sat behind her, took her into her arms, and said playfully: "Firstly, I have no evidence to prove that he was eavesdropping just now. Secondly... beating him will only dirty me. Hands."


    Luo Bingyan''s expression finally ceased to be calm, and said in surprise: "Then you let him go like this?"


    The shameless behavior of Liu Qinan just now made the Bingyan goddess very upset. If the white silk nightdress she was wearing was not suitable for publicity, she would have criticized Liu Qinan in the past.


    "Is your husband such a good-tempered person?" Lin Huan kissed Luo Bingyan''s perfect face, and then mysteriously said: "You will wait for a good show later."


    Luo Bingyan picked it up beautifully. Just as he was about to ask something, he suddenly felt cold and his nightdress was lifted.


    "Hey, before that, let my husband take good care of you." Lin Huan said with green eyes looking at the purple lace underwear that Luo Bingyan was wearing.


    These purple lace **** are translucent, and Lin Huan can confirm that the ice face goddess is not wearing aunt''s towel!


    "You...what is the monkey anxious about?" Luo Bingyan''s face flushed suddenly, and he quickly covered his body with a blanket.


    Lin Huan swallowed and said, "Can you not be anxious, you have let me bear it for many days."


    "Then you have to wait for me to clean your face." Luo Bingyan was a little helpless. She had just applied the mask and her face was still a little slimy. This state is not suitable for making love with her lover.


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched his nose, and helplessly endured the throbbing of his heart. After Luo Bingyan carefully wiped his face clean, he couldn''t wait to press it under him...


    In the dead of night, everyone except the Starfaring staff who was on duty at night had fallen asleep.


    In a certain cabin, Liu Qinan is lying on the bed. He has been lying down for a long time, but he has not been able to sleep.


    Although it was a shocking glance just now, it was only to see Luo Bingyan who was covered by a blanket, but he had already sketched an extremely fragrant picture in his mind.


    It was just based on fantasy that he couldn''t imagine Luo Bingyan''s perfect figure. Right now he took out the tablet, plugged in the headphones, and skillfully opened a folder that said "Rocker Drive".


    "Matsumoto, it''s her!" Liu Qinan selected a movie, clicked to play, and then took off his pants and prepared to post it by himself.


    When he was watching it with gusto, the tablet suddenly went black.


    Liu Qinan was taken aback for a moment, then secretly said "What''s the situation?"


    The tablet computer will not enter the black screen state when playing videos, unless it automatically shuts down when it is out of power or malfunctions.


    In doubt, Liu Qinan reached out and touched the fingerprint unlock button, and the screen returned to normal in an instant.


    Liu Qinan muttered to himself, just as he was about to withdraw his hand, the tablet screen went black again.


    "What''s the situation with Nima?!" Liu Qinan was a little bit frizzy. How could the tablet lock screen for no reason? He could not understand.


    Just when he wanted to pick up the tablet to check the cause, a scene that frightened him happened!


    In Liu Qinan''s sight, the tablet computer began to rise slowly as if being held by an invisible hand, and then flew towards the wall with a "swish".


    After a crisp "bang", the tablet computer with many good films was smashed to pieces.


    "Ah, ghosts!" Liu Qinan, who was in desperation, lifted his underwear, got out of bed and ran out, but he just ran out for two steps when he felt tripped on his feet and fell to the ground and passed out.

 Chapter 655： Haunted incident

    I don''t know how long it took, Liu Qinan woke up from a coma. He first rubbed his dizzy head, and then turned his head to look around.


    When he saw the parts of the tablet computer scattered on the ground, his pupils contracted for a moment, and then the previous memories flooded into his mind.


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    Liu Qinan let out a terrified cry, and then rushed out of the cabin.


    More than ten minutes later, the people who were asleep were woken up one after another, and then everyone knew about the haunted things in Liu Qinan''s cabin.


    In the crew activity room of the Xingyuan, all members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, including Lin Huan, were present, and Shuiyue Qimei also came here to protect Luo Bingyan.


    As the protagonist of this incident, Liu Qinan, accompanied by Wang Ning, Han Zhen and other colleagues, sat in the open space in the middle, his expression still a little bit shocked.


    Ye Ye, in his pajamas, yawned and said, "How could there be ghosts in this world? It must be Dr. Liu doing something wrong and scaring himself."


    After speaking, he gave Liu Qinan a mocking look.


    Liu Qinan said with blue lips angrily: "This is what I saw with my own eyes. My tablet was broken by that ghost. How can there be fakes?!"


    "Haha." Lin Huan sneered, who was standing opposite him, and then said: "Isn''t it because you were hiding in the house and watching ghost movies for excitement, and when you saw a horror scene, you threw the tablet out with excitement?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone else nodded thoughtfully, feeling that what Lin Huan said was not unreasonable.


    Liu Qinan was anxious when he heard the words: "Where did I watch ghost movies, I watched A..."


    When he said that, he didn''t realize it was right, and immediately covered his mouth with his hand.


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "A what?"


    Before Liu Qinan could answer, Ye Ye said, "Picture..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the men present became weird. To tell the truth, they also hid a lot of such movies in their mobile phones and computers. Watch this kind of "teaching film" in the middle of the night when there is no one. It''s good to entertain yourself.


    But it''s enough to know this kind of thing by yourself, and no one will say it in public, especially in front of Luo Bingyan, Shen Jiayi, Yao Dan and other beauties.


    As for the ladies present, the eyes looking at Liu Qinan all turned scornful.


    This man is not only arrogant and arrogant, but also lustful. He is really not a good person!


    No matter how thick-skinned Liu Qinan is, it is a bit hard to look at it by many beautiful women.


    But after all, Dr. Liu is a high-achieving student, and soon he came up with a perfect reason: "I am a cultural person, how can I watch that kind of dirty movie? I said "ARGO", which translated into Chinese is "Escape Tehran!"


    "Escape from Tehran" is a movie that has won the Oscar for Best Picture for 13 years and is very famous in the world.


    Liu Qinan was able to make such an explanation in a short period of time, which no one else could have imagined.


    But... no one would believe his nonsense. The way he covered his mouth after saying the A just now has revealed what movie he really watched!


    "What an "ARGO"!" Lin Huan smiled coldly and said, "No matter what, I don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world. It must be that you are too fascinated by the movie and have hallucinations."


    When the voice fell, he clapped his hands and said, "Well, everyone is gone, go back to sleep."


    Lin Huan was still very prestigious among the crowd, and the staff of Tianchao Squad, Shuiyue Qimei, Luo Bingyan, and some Xingyuan immediately turned and walked back.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Ning and the others also turned and left.


    In this way, only Liu Qinan and Lin Huan were left in the activity room.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Tsk, Dr. Liu, even your colleagues don''t believe you, your popularity is really bad."


    Liu Qinan''s complexion changed, and there was a premonition in his heart: "What do you mean?"


    "I reminded you before, don''t run around at night, be careful to hell. Now it''s fulfilled?" Lin Huan said mockingly: "It''s really fast."


    "You made the ghost?!" Liu Qinan reacted immediately.


    Just now Lin Huan kept saying that there are no ghosts in this world, and now he said that the present world is coming soon. If this matter is not caused by Lin Huan, who else can it be? !


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Lin Huan shook his head, and then smiled: "But I also like Matsumoto Meayi, so I have time to discuss it."


    After speaking, he blinked at Liu Qinan.


    Liu Qinan only felt that the hairs all over his body were standing up. Lin Huan knew that he was watching Matsumoto''s film at the time, and Lin Huan was definitely responsible for this!


    It''s just... how could he enter the cabin silently, and how could he hide his figure? Is he not a monster? !


    Thinking of this, Liu Qinan felt even more fearful.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t have any more attempts against my fiancee, and don''t have any attempts against Shen Jiayi and the others, otherwise... it''s not as simple as haunting."


    After speaking, Lin Huan patted Liu Qinan on the cheek and left the activity room.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Liu Qinan sat limply on the ground.


    It was only then that he discovered the horror of Lin Huan, and he knew that even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    Soon Liu Qinan had a decision in his heart.


    "Forbearance, I have to endure, but I will never bow to the evil forces. Wait, one day I will give back the humiliation you put on me!"


    After speaking, Liu Qinan staggered to his feet and walked back to his cabin.


    The "haunted incident" in Liu Qinan''s cabin did not cause much disturbance. Everyone was born in Xinhuaxia and grew up under the red flag of the knowledgeable generation. Naturally, they would not believe the theory of strange power and chaos.


    Only after the events of that night, Liu Qinan obviously kept a low profile a lot, except when eating, it was already difficult for everyone to meet him again.


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with this. Without Liu Qinan, this disgusting guy wandering around in front of him, his mood was also lightened a lot.


    The voyage on the sea is long and boring. Fortunately, there is the ice goddess by her side. You can eat tofu when you have nothing to do. You can play a few tricks. In the dead of night, the two can also play some love games.


    In this way, time will not be slow at all. Even in Luo Bingyan''s heart, she hopes that time will be fixed at this time. In this way, she can leave behind all the disturbances in the world and follow them carefree. The beloved man stayed together.


    The same is true for Lin Huan.


    These days on the Xingyuan were the most relaxing and pleasant days after he got the God-level Agent system. There was no task pressure, no life or death crisis, and no need to pretend.


    He could blow the sea breeze with Luo Bingyan without any pressure, watch the sunset, and tell each other his love.


    It''s just that the good time is short after all. After twenty-six days of sailing on the sea in the afternoon, everyone finally saw the long-lost land.


    Destination Matoso... here it is!

 Chapter 656： Arrived in Matoso

    Luo Bingyan leaned Zhenshou lightly on Lin Huan''s shoulder, looked at the land in the distance, and sighed: "I really want to stay on the boat like this."


    Lin Huan turned to look at her, and asked softly: "Actually, you didn''t have to follow the Xingyuan, right?"


    Luo Bingyan was taken aback for a moment, then asked: "What?"


    Lin Huan was good at stroking her hair and said, "You can wait until the mining equipment is shipped to Matoso, and then fly over by special plane, right?"


    Luo Bingyan raised his head and pulled the hair that had been messed up by the sea breeze behind his ears, and then asked a little surprised: "How do you know?"


    Lin Huan raised her hand and scratched her Qiong nose, and smiled lovingly: "You are the chairman of a large group with hundreds of billions of assets. Wasted on the sea?"


    Luo Bingyan was silent for a while, and finally Zhanyan smiled: "But I''m here anyway, how can I explain this?"


    The Bingyan goddess smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and Lin Huan looked a little sluggish.


    After a long while, Lin Huan came back to his senses and smiled: "Then I''m going to be a little narcissistic."


    "What''s a narcissism?" Luo Bingyan asked playfully, tilting his head.


    "Yeah... Actually, you just want to be alone with me, so you decided to come with Xingyuan, right?" Lin Huan blinked at her after speaking.


    Luo Bingyan was taken aback first, then blushed and said, "Bah, narcissist!"


    Even though she didn''t admit it, she accepted Lin Huan''s statement in her heart.


    Luo Bingyan knew that Lin Huan was going to Matoso with the ship, so he decided to take a long sea trip. Otherwise, there are so many women around Lin Huan who have to perform tasks and want to follow him. I don''t know when to be alone.


    However, a woman''s face is thinner, especially in love, she will definitely not admit this kind of little daughter''s mind.


    Lin Huan knew this too, so he just smiled "hehe" and said nothing.


    Soon Xingyuan came to shore slowly, and Babru, who had already received the news, led a group of Matoso government staff to stand quietly by the port, waiting for the guests from China to disembark.


    Luo Bingyan and Lin Huan stepped off the boat first, and the Heaven Punishment Squad and Shuiyue Qimei followed them step by step.


    As for Liu Qinan and other staff of the Geological Research Institute, their trip was originally on secret missions, so they could only mix with the staff of the Luoshen Group, and could not enjoy the treatment that was greeted by Baburu.


    Babru shook hands with Luo Bingyan and praised: "Miss Luo, you are more beautiful than a month ago."


    He did not deliberately say compliments, but Luo Bingyan''s temperament and skin are much better than a month ago after more than 20 days of "love" moisturizing.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s translation, Luo Bingyan smiled lightly: "Thank you Mr. Babru for your praise."


    Then Babru said to Lin Huan: "Mr. Lin, I have worked hard all the way, I have prepared a grand reception banquet for you, please come with me."


    In fact, Babru came out to greet him this time, mainly because of Lin Huan.


    The man behind the scenes who wanted to assassinate him was like a knuckle in his throat, making Babru unable to eat. He must entertain Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Okay, then there is Mr. Laubabru."


    Shuiyue Qimei was very surprised that Lin Huan was able to talk to Babulu freely in Matoso, but they did not ask questions because of the limited environment.


    Babru had already seen the existence of Shuiyue Qimei, and immediately asked curiously.


    After receiving Lin Huan''s explanation, Babru gave a thumbs up and smiled: "Mr. Lin is worthy of a good man!"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "It''s just a small matter, it''s not enough."


    Everyone has long been accustomed to Lin Huan''s pretending behavior all the time, so they didn''t react much.


    Under the leadership of Babru, Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan and others got on a special car and were taken to the capital city of Harun in Matoso.


    Although Harlan is the capital of a country, it is slightly inferior to ordinary county towns in China, with potholes in roads and dilapidated buildings.


    However, there are also buildings with gorgeous appearances. For example, the hotel they were brought into by Babur now looks very magnificent.


    Barbru introduced: "This is the only five-star hotel in Matoso, I hope you won''t be disappointed."


    Under the leadership of Babru, everyone came to the banquet hall of the hotel. At this moment, six large round tables were placed in the banquet hall. On the tables were silver tableware and utensils, and there was a pot of orchids in the middle.


    After everyone took their seats one by one, Babru took the wine glass and gave a speech, saying nothing more than welcoming Chinese friends from afar.


    After speaking, everyone was about to pick up their glasses and drink them all, when suddenly there was a burst of laughter outside: "Haha, Babru, why don''t you tell me if you are hosting guests here?"


    After hearing this voice, Babru''s face immediately became gloomy, and the faces of other staff in the Matoso government also changed a little. They were surprised, nervous, and looked very complicated.


    Lin Huan frowned, turned his head and followed the sound, and found that the speaker was a black man who looked a bit like Baburu.


    There were three young men, two men and one woman, behind the black man.


    Among them, the young white man in a black jacket was handsome, with short blond hair, blue eyes, slender and stalwart, and was a typical teenage killer.


    Another black man wore a white tight-fitting vest. Although he did not have a handsome appearance, his figure which was bigger than Johnson Johnson was very attractive. That white tight-fitting vest was almost exploded by him. The muscle broke.


    As for the last white woman, she seemed to be only twenty-five or sixteen years old. She had a beautiful face like an angel, with long red hair falling naturally on her shoulders, looking charming and charming.


    This white woman is 170 tall. She is wearing a white T-shirt on her upper body. A pair of round and strong peaks stretch the T-shirt tightly.


    She wore a pair of blue denim shorts and exposed a pair of beautiful legs as long as white jade.


    She stepped on a pair of white sneakers on her feet, this dress is very pure.


    It''s just that her devilish figure keeps attracting the attention of the men present, and when you listen carefully, you can still hear a lot of secretly swallowing.


    These three people stood in the field with a smile, looking harmless, but for some reason, Lin Huan felt a faint sense of danger from these three people.


    At this moment, Babru said, "Brook, my brother, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then she understood why the black man looked similar to Baburu. It turned out that they were brothers!


    Just looking at this picture, the relationship between these two people does not seem to be as close as brothers should have...

 Chapter 657： Simple and rude!

    Brewer shrugged and said with a smile: "Babru, my brother, all the guests from China have come from afar. Of course, I, the Minister of National Defense, will also come to visit."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and secretly said, "Minister of National Defense, such an awesome post."


    He did not know what the defense minister of Matoso was responsible for, but the defense ministers and defense ministers of most countries have the right to mobilize the army, and the rights in hand can be said to be very terrifying.


    Babur frowned slightly, and then said: "This is business, my brother, business affairs are naturally under the control of me, the Minister of Commerce, and have nothing to do with national defense."


    "No, no, it has something to do with me, of course it has something to do." While speaking, Brewer swept across the faces of Lin Huan and others, and then he said: "I am responsible for Matoso¡¯s national defense and security. It must be confirmed that there is no hidden enemy of the country."


    Naturally, Brewer said these words in Matoso. His purpose of saying these words was only to embarrass Babru, and he did not intend to offend Lin Huan and others. After all, his father Kofi It was with the help of Huaxia people to sit on the throne.


    But what Brewer didn''t know was that there was a pervert among Chinese people who knew the languages ??of various countries and regions in the world-Lin Huan!


    "Wow." Lin Huan yelled exaggeratedly, and then said: "Mr. Brewer, are you suspicious of us?"


    Although Brewer was a little surprised, he didn''t change anything. He first looked at Lin Huan carefully, then frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    After all, this is Matoso, and he is the Minister of Defense, so naturally he will not admit counsel in person.


    Moreover, he saw that Lin Huan''s dress was very ordinary, unlike an official or a businessman, more like a bodyguard or translator, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    And the most important point is... he is the one who wants to become the next king. Under the circumstances that Babru and the Huaxia official have a good relationship, how can he not make other preparations?


    "Brook, don''t be rude to Mr. Lin!" Babru suddenly became nervous.


    Needless to say, the importance of Lin Huan to him, if the reckless Brewer upset Lin Huan, who would he let himself find out who was behind the scenes?


    Brewer was surprised at Babru''s attitude, and for a time became curious about Lin Huan''s identity.


    Seeing him not speaking, Babru snorted coldly: "I can understand you when you are here, but I have never met three of them. How can you bring three strangers here."


    Brewer shook his head and smiled: "Come on, let me introduce you."


    Under Brewer''s introduction, Lin Huan finally knew the identities of these three people. The handsome blond man was named Leonardo, the black macho named Divac, and the red-haired beauty named Avril.


    All three of them are mercenaries and have rich practical experience. Now they are hired by Brewer as military advisers to be responsible for part of the defense of the capital Harlan and the training of the army.


    Just listen to Brewer continue to say: "Zhaka''s remnants have not been completely wiped out. We must always be alert to their counterattacks and strengthen our defense."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan posted in Babru''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Who is Zhaka?"


    Babru said without evasiveness: "The former king of Matoso was blown to the head with a gun by my father a year ago."


    "However, Xhaka''s previous men have escaped a lot. During the year, they often harassed our Matoso on the border."


    "Wow." Lin Huan sighed after listening. Matoso''s throne change turned out to be such a simple and rude thing!


    After answering Lin Huan''s doubts, Babru turned his head and said, "Then I want to ask, have you and your security consultants found any problems?"


    Brewer smiled playfully and said, "Not yet, but... these women are suspicious."


    While speaking, he glanced at Luo Bingyan, Shen Jiayi and other women with a very wretched look.


    Babur frowned, raised his tone and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Brewer put a smile away and said, "I suspect they are carrying a murder weapon, and I want to harm our government officials!"


    "So... I will search them!"


    As soon as these words came out, a faint murderous aura emerged from Lin Huan.


    Perhaps sensing the murderous aura on Lin Huan, Leonardo, Divac, and Avril took a step together and stood in front of Brewer.


    Because Babru, Brewer, and Lin Huan have been talking in Matoso language, the Huaxia people present did not understand what they were talking about.


    But the murderous aura on Lin Huan and the expressions and movements of the three Leonardos are enough to explain the problem.


    Therefore, almost at the moment when the three of Leonardo stood still, the seven members of the Heaven Punishment Squad and Shuiyue Qimei came behind Lin Huan with a scream, and assumed a posture to fight each other at any time.


    Seeing this situation, Babru is very big. If this group of people really fight, no matter who wins or loses, this reception will become a big joke in Matoso''s history!


    At the moment he stood between the two groups of people and reached out to stop him: "If you have something to say! Brewer, Mr. Lin and Miss Luo are all Matoso''s most distinguished guests. Don''t make trouble without reason!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for suing you in front of my father!"


    Brewer raised his eyebrows and sneered: "I am also considering national security, what can you tell me?"


    "But...I just made a joke with them just now. Huaxia and Matoso are friendly nations. How could I be so rude to the Huaxia guests who came all the way?"


    After that, Brewer rushed to Lin Huan and the others and said in jerky English: "I wish you all a wonderful evening, goodbye!"


    He blinked after speaking, then turned and left here.


    Leonardo sighed and said, "I haven''t had a fight for many days. The bones are about to rust. It''s really disappointing."


    Divac grinned and said, "Boss, I have a hunch that you will meet your opponent soon."


    After speaking, he gave Lin Huan a deep look.


    Avril Lavigne "chuckled" and said, "You two are fighting freaks, what''s so fun about fighting?"


    While smiling, the pair of white rabbits on Avril''s chest also jumped up and down, as if they could jump out at any time. Many men who watched were shocked.


    Leonardo gave her a cowardly look and smiled: "Well, since there is no chance to fight, let''s go back and enjoy the night of Matoso."


    After his words fell to the ground, he gave Lin Huan an inadvertently, and then left here behind Brewer.


    As soon as these four people left, the atmosphere in the banquet hall suddenly became a lot easier, and the Tianchao Squad and Shuiyue Qimei returned to their seats.


    Only Lin Huan stood there, frowning silently.


    Why did Brewer suddenly appear? Are the three security consultants really mercenaries before?


    Lin Huan always feels that things are not that simple tonight!

 Chapter 658： Night Detective (third shift)

    In the west of Harlan, a three-story old villa.


    This is Brewer''s residence. At this moment, in the lobby on the first floor of the villa, the three Leonardo are sitting lazily on the sofa, one of them is holding a wine glass and drinking red wine, looking very relaxed.


    On the other hand, Brewer''s expression was a little more cautious, as if he was the guest.


    Leonardo shook the wine glass and asked, "Mr. Brewer, are you sure those Chinese people don''t have heavy weapons?"


    Brewer leaned forward and said in jerky English: "Yes, Mr. Leonardo, the informant I planted in the port told me that there were only mining equipment on board, without any heavy weapons."


    "Um... that''s good." Leonardo touched his chin and continued: "The Chinese people in the hotel banquet hall, the strongest are only the A-level powerhouses, it is not to be afraid of."


    At this moment, Avril put down the glass and asked: "Leon, that Lin... can you see his true strength?"


    Leonardo frowned slightly, and said after a while: "He...just an ordinary person, I didn''t feel the breath of power in him."


    "But what''s the murderous intent on him?" Avril was a little puzzled: "The murderous intent can''t be formed by killing a few people."


    She also didn''t feel the fluctuation of martial arts power from Lin Huan, but the faint murderous aura made her quite shocked.


    Divac grinned and said: "In the era of hot weapons, killing is a very simple thing. Maybe his marksmanship is very accurate? By the way, as a weak chicken like him, I can kill him with one hand. Pinched to death!"


    After speaking, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face, and then he took the glass and drank it.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but you can''t be arrogant." Leonardo mused, and then said: "Avril Lavigne, tomorrow you find a chance to test that Lin and confirm his strength."


    "Divac, you continue to contact Black Scorpion to determine the battle plan."


    Avril and Divac glanced at each other, then nodded together and said, "Yes."


    In the hotel banquet hall, the reception banquet is nearing completion.


    It''s funny, maybe because Kofi was on the throne with the help of China, some of Matoso''s customs tended to be in line with China.


    For example, Baburu made this wind-receiving banquet very similar to China''s first banquet. The main and deputy escorts made it very grand.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s drinking, Lin Huan quietly said to Babru who was sitting next to him: "How is your relationship with your brother?"


    Babru was a little drunk, but he couldn''t react for a while: "Mr. Lin asked which brother of mine?"


    "It''s the Brewer just now." Lin Huan muttered, "Are you two competing for the throne?"


    Speaking of this question, Babru was half awake from the wine, and he asked in amazement: "Mr. Lin suspects Breuer..."


    Lin Huan quickly covered his mouth and said, "Be quiet, come, let''s go out and talk."


    When the voice fell, he got up and walked toward the toilet.


    Others noticed his departure with Babru, but they didn''t care too much.


    At the door of the toilet, Lin Huan took out a box of soft-packed Su cigarettes, took out two cigarettes, stuffed one into his mouth, and handed the other to Babru.


    After the two lighted the cigarettes, Lin Huan took a sip, and Lin Huan said, "Be careful that you have someone else''s eyeliner by your side."


    Babru''s hand shuddered by the words, and he almost got rid of the cigarette. He waited until he calmed down and asked, "It''s not that serious, right?"


    Lin Huan said with deep eyes, "It is better to be careful in everything. Continue the topic just now, are you and Brewer competing for the throne?"


    After coming here, he had already checked carefully with a perspective eye and confirmed that there was no one around, so he dared to speak boldly.


    Babur frowned and said, "I am the first heir to the throne. If no surprises, I will be the next king."


    Lin Huan took a cigarette and said in a deep voice, "You also said that it is no accident. What if you have an accident?"


    "It''s just... we are biological brothers." Babru''s expression looked distressed.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Well, don''t pretend, I know you had doubts about Brewer."


    Judging from the situation when the two brothers Babru met just now, the relationship between the two is definitely not close, and there is even a faint hostility.


    Moreover, Lin Huan had contacted Babru several times and knew that he was not stupid. If he didn''t even doubt Brewer, then he wouldn''t have to think about competing for the throne.


    "Well, it was seen by Mr. Lin." Babru first gave a wry smile, and then said: "Yes, I do have doubts about Brewer, not only that, I have doubts about my three younger brothers. "


    "Do you have three younger brothers?" Lin Huan was surprised at first, and then said in relief: "As a king, if you don''t have a few sons, that doesn''t make sense."


    Babru coughed dryly: "Mr. Lin, in fact, I have more than three younger brothers, but several other brothers died in the war with Zhaka a year ago."


    "Our country of Matoso is polygamy. Almost every married man has several children. This is normal in our country."


    This time Lin Huan was really surprised: "Is there such a thing?"


    But soon a light flashed in his mind, and he seemed to have found a solution to the problem that has been plagued him.


    If he is a Matoso, wouldn''t he and his own women get married in a fair manner?


    It''s just... Huaxia does not recognize dual nationality. If he joins the country of Matoso, then he has to give up Huaxia''s nationality, which is a bit difficult...


    Babru didn¡¯t know what Lin Huan was thinking. He said to himself: ¡°Yes, although I have doubts about the three younger brothers, they are similar in power to me. After returning to China, I also found someone to investigate. Passed them, but no gain."


    Lin Huan pondered for a while and said, "In this way, you tell me the addresses of your three younger brothers, and I will check them out."


    Babru''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Okay, thank you Mr. Lin!"


    After Lin Huan got the addresses of Babru''s three younger brothers, he returned to the banquet hall.


    After half an hour, the reception banquet finally ended. Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan and others went to rest in the hotel suite under Babulu''s arrangement.


    In the dead of night, Lin Huan gently pushed away Luo Bingyan who was lying in his arms, and then crept out of the hotel and disappeared into the night.


    "This guy, I don''t know what to do again..."


    Luo Bingyan is now also a master of martial arts, although Lin Huan''s movements were very light, she was still aware of it.


    But she didn''t stop Lin Huan from leaving, she was just worried about Lin Huan''s safety.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan, who used the invisibility technique, finally came to the three-story villa in the west of Harun City. After a few jumping rooms, he had crossed the high fence and entered the villa!

 Chapter 659： See no evil?

    As soon as he jumped into the wall, Lin Huan saw several groups of soldiers patrolling with AK47s, but he was now in a state of invisibility, even if the soldiers passed in front of him, he could not find his existence.


    Lin Huan swaggered to the entrance of the hall and entered the villa without any barriers after carrying it through the wall.


    Although the hall on the first floor was brightly lit, there was no one.


    Lin Huan immediately sighed: "Matoso seems to have been in a state of lack of electricity? This time Brewer should be resting, but turned on all the lights in the surroundings. It''s really that Zhumen doesn''t know the smell of wine and meat!"


    There is always a lot of unfairness in this world. Although he is dissatisfied with this, he has no power to change anything.


    Even if he has the ability to pull Kofi from the throne and change to a new king, the situation will not change.


    Because as long as there are classes, there will be contradictions. This is the law of nature and cannot be violated by humans.


    After sighing, Lin Huan opened his perspective eyes and scanned around the hall, but he didn''t find what he wanted, and then he stepped up to the second floor.


    Lin Huan opened his perspective eyes, inspecting room by room.


    The first bedroom is empty, the second bedroom is empty, the third bedroom...


    "Huh? Why is he here?"


    In Lin Huan''s sight, Leonardo, the handsome blond man, was lying on the big bed and playing with his mobile phone.


    According to common sense, Leonardo is just a security consultant and shouldn''t live in Brewer''s house.


    Although Lin Huan was puzzled, he didn''t plan to find out. His main task tonight was to find out if Brewer hired a killer. Put the rest aside.


    Depressing the doubts in his heart, Lin Huan continued to look to the next bedroom, and then he saw Divac who was sleeping on the bed.


    Beside Divac, there was also a black woman with a hot body, but... Lin Huan didn''t have much interest in the black girl, and just took a look and then looked away.


    "Could it be that all three security consultants live here?"


    With such doubts, Lin Huan continued to look over to the next bedroom. Soon, the shadow of Avril Lavigne appeared in his sight, and it was the shadow of Chi Guoguo!


    This is not to say that Avril Lavigne has the habit of sleeping naked, but that she is soaking in the bathtub listening to music!


    And Lin Huan was standing just facing Avril Lavigne. From his point of view, the two white rabbits on Avril''s chest and the wonderful spring light under her thighs were all in a glance!


    "It turned out to be a white tiger?!"


    This discovery caused a blazing flame to rise in Lin Huan''s lower abdomen in an instant, and at the same time a voice urged him to walk into this bedroom and take a close look at this superb stunner who was taking a bath.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to walk in, a righteous villain suddenly appeared in his mind, and at the same time he rightly stopped and said: "No, that would be shameless!"


    The evil villain immediately retorted, "Shameless? Just look at it and don''t do anything else. What''s so shameless?"


    The righteous villain said: "The saint has something to say-don''t be rude, have you forgotten it?"


    The evil villain sneered and said, "Haha, Yasheng also said about food~ Sexing too!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and drove the two villains out of his mind, and muttered: "My little master acts in accordance with my heart. What is the matter about the saint and the saint? Since I want to see it in my heart, let''s just go and see.


    While speaking, Lin Huan moved his feet and walked through the wall into the bedroom.


    Lin Huan did not rush to the bathroom, but carefully checked the items in the room with a perspective eye.


    In a white Samsonite trolley case, Lin Huan found Chanel''s underwear, Chanel''s bag, Chanel''s perfume, Chanel''s cosmetics, Chanel''s clothing, and...a stunning bang? ! "


    When he saw the last item, Lin Huan was stunned. Avril''s first feeling was as pure as an angel, although his figure was a bit devil...


    But now he finds that there is something like a shock bang in Avril''s personal items. Doesn''t it mean that... this girl is not the place?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Huan felt a little lost.


    But soon he drove this sense of loss out of his mind and continued to check other places.


    Soon, Lin Huan found some hot weapons, pistols, micro punches, tactical grenades, anti-theft vests, etc. in the closet.


    "As expected of a mercenary background, there are so many good things."


    Lin Huan is not a military fan, so he doesn''t know the models of these equipment, but judging from the appearance of the weapons full of futuristic technology, he can conclude that these weapons are all expensive.


    After a round of inspection, Lin Huan finally cast his eyes to the bathroom again.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne is still taking a bath in the bathtub. She closed her eyes and hummed to the music in the earphones. At the same time, she lifted the water to her upper body with her hands. The rose petals floating on the water moved with the water. It looks very beautiful.


    Lin Huan touched his nose, walked gently into the bathroom, and looked condescendingly.


    After walking in, Lin Huan clearly felt the coexistence of innocent and charming charm of Avril Lavigne.


    It is really hard for him to imagine a woman with an angelic face like Avril Lavigne, why can she have such a hot figure!


    If Lin Huan had not enough concentration, he couldn''t help but touch Avril''s wonderful ketone body!


    Lin Huan also noticed that Avril had a palm-sized purple angel tattoo on the waist near her soft buttocks. The existence of this tattoo added a little charm to her.


    After Lin Huan spied for a few minutes, Avril stood up, walked out of the bathtub, wiped her body with a towel, and walked back to the bedroom unobstructed.


    "Well, although I still have some ideas, it''s a feast for the eyes."


    After sighing, Lin Huan wanted to leave here.


    But at this moment, Avril went to the suitcase and took out Zhuo Mei''s vibration bang!


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and then murmured: "So the show has just begun..."


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan, who was supporting the tent, walked out of Avril''s bedroom.


    Just now he watched the whole process of Avril Lavigne''s self-entertainment, and his blood line was irritated by that fragrant ~ gorgeous picture, and he was almost about to do animal things!


    Fortunately, reason defeated desire~wang, and after Avril Lavigne let out a cheerful chant, he also walked out.


    Depressing the desire to fire, Lin Huan continued to look at the remaining bedrooms.


    It''s just that after reading all of them, he found that Brewer was not here. Right now he was puzzled: "Is Brewer on the second floor?"


    Without hesitation, Lin Huan stepped up to the third floor.


    There are also several bedrooms on the third floor. After Lin Huan''s careful search, he finally found Brewer''s figure in a super luxurious bedroom.


    On a large round bed with a diameter of more than three meters, Brewer lay in the middle, beside him were four beautiful white women.


    These four beauties are all **** stunners with plump ~ **** ~ fat ~ buttocks, and none of them wear clothes.


    It''s just that at this moment the four beauties are all falling into a deep sleep. From the satisfied expressions on their faces, it can be seen that they must have been fed by Brewer just now.


    "What a great Yanfu!"


    Lin Huan sighed and stepped into this bedroom.

 Chapter 660： Amazing discovery

    After entering Brewer''s bedroom, Lin Huan carefully checked it with a perspective eye, but could not find anything useful.


    Then he set his eyes on the laptop placed on the bedside table.


    "There should be a lot of secrets hidden in it?" Lin Huan muttered to himself, touching his chin.


    According to his guess, this laptop was not placed alone in the study, but on the bedside table that Brewer could easily touch, indicating that this laptop contained many important documents and materials.


    It''s just that a laptop like this must have a power-on password, and some important files may still be encrypted, and it is impossible to crack at the second-level level of Lin Huan''s computer.


    "It seems that Xiaoye is going to spend another time."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan entered the system mall and found "God-level Hacking Techniques" and spent 1,000 system points to buy it.


    After clicking to learn, Lin Huan''s body trembled slightly, and there was a memory of hacker skills in his mind.


    Since the system dares to take the name "God Hacking Techniques", it is enough to illustrate the power of this book.


    After learning this book, Lin Huan has the strength of the world''s top hacker, even before!


    At this time, when he looked at the laptop again, he had infinite confidence.


    But in order to prevent Brewer and the four beautiful white women from waking up suddenly while he was checking the laptop, he still needs to sprinkle some materials in this room.


    "Fortunately, there are things like Ecstasy in the system mall."


    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly, and after spending 2 points to buy an antidote for Ecstasy and Ecstasy, he released Ecstasy.


    "So you don''t have to worry about them waking up."


    After finishing this, Lin Huan took out a white glove from the system backpack, put it on and picked up the laptop.


    After turning on the laptop, Lin Huan found that he needed a power-on password, but he successfully cracked it within three seconds under his powerful hacking skills.


    After entering the computer, Lin Huan first opened the web page to search for Brewer''s browsing history, and then he found that Brewer was extremely cautious in doing things. He would clear the browsing history afterwards every time he logged on to the webpage.


    But can this make it difficult for Lin Huan who has learned "God Hacking Techniques"?


    Lin Huan quickly edited a set of small programs with both hands. Ten seconds later, all of Brewer''s previous browsing records were called up by him.


    "Does this buddy still fall in love with H net?"


    Looking at those familiar European and American sites, Lin Huan felt melancholy.


    I remember that when working in the United States, he often visited these websites, and he rushed through members in order to be able to download VR movies.


    After skipping these websites, Lin Huan began to search the website of Killer''s Home.


    A few seconds later, the browsing record of Brewer¡¯s landing in the Killer¡¯s House more than a month ago appeared in Lin Huan¡¯s sight.


    "Sure enough, I found it!"


    This discovery made Lin Huan a little excited. If nothing else, the person who posted the killer mission on the Assassin''s Home website to assassinate Babru is undoubtedly Brewer!


    Pressing his excitement, Lin Huan cracked Brewer¡¯s account and password on the Killer¡¯s Home website and entered the customer backend. Then he saw a killer mission that Brewer had previously released.


    Assassination target: Matoso State Commercial Minister Baburu.


    Mission bounty: 20 million US dollars


    "Sure enough it is him!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and then he quit the Killer''s Home website.


    If Babru were here, he would definitely ask Lin Huan why he didn''t cancel the assassination mission against him.


    As long as Lin Huan clicked Cancel, no killer would come to assassinate Babru again. Although this would require a deduction of the previous 2 million USD deposit, the money belonged to Brewer, and there was no loss to Lin Huan.


    However, Lin Huan''s doing this naturally had his intentions, anyway, there was the King of Killers, and Babru was not at risk of being assassinated by the killer during this time.


    If Lin Huan canceled the mission now, Brewer would definitely find out.


    Only after he kills or controls Brewer, is the best time to cancel the mission!


    After logging out of the Killer¡¯s Home website, Lin Huan logged into Brewer¡¯s mailboxes again. This was only his subconscious behavior, but it also gave him new discoveries.


    "Hi, dear Mr. Leonardo, I have seriously considered what you have to convey. I am willing to cooperate with you and look forward to your reply-Brewer."


    This is an email sent to Leonardo by Brewer three days ago. Although there are only a few lines of words, and Leonardo did not reply to the email, the information revealed in it caused Lin Huan thought deeply.


    "Leonardo Toto contacted Brewer and conveyed his intention to cooperate with him. Brewer agreed to cooperate with him after consideration."


    "So... what are they going to cooperate with?"


    Lin Huan can tell from this email that Brewer respects Leonardo very much, and Leonardo should have sent someone to contact Brewer again after receiving the email.


    It can be seen from this aspect that Leonardo is very cautious and does not want to leave any clues about cooperation on the Internet.


    Or... Does he not want to reveal his true identity?


    In order to find out Leonardo''s true identity, Lin Huan took down his mailbox number, and planned to hack into his mailbox after going back.


    After doing this, Lin Huan checked some files in the computer again, but he did not find any valuable information except for a few Ivy films.


    Lin Huan turned to look at Brewer on the big bed, and sneered: "This guy is really a lust~hungry ghost."


    After speaking to himself, he turned off the laptop and put it back on the bedside table. Then he took out the antidote of Ecstasy and released it into the air, and then exited the bedroom.


    After going down to the second floor, Lin Huan observed the three Leonardo with perspective eyes and found that they had all fallen asleep.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Huan walked out of the villa and disappeared into the night.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan woke up and made each other again, then came to the restaurant for breakfast, and then left the hotel accompanied by the Heaven Punishment Team and Shuiyue Qimei.


    Before leaving last night, Babru left six cars, two Mercedes-Benz S500 and four Mercedes-Benz E300, dedicated to Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan.


    So after they came out of the hotel, they drove to the city of Haku, where the gold mine is located.


    An hour later, everyone came near the gold mine.


    After the employees of the Luoshen Group arrived here yesterday, they placed the container mobile houses around the gold mine. After a night of rest, the workers began to assemble mining equipment.


    This process is expected to take three days, and they will be able to mine normally after three days.


    Luo Bingyan came here to do on-site inspections and to cheer up the employees.


    The employees travel far and wide to work in a foreign country. In addition to giving them high wages, corresponding encouragement is also essential.


    Just as Luo Bingyan was licking the employees, a silver-gray Mercedes-Benz G500 drove over off-road. After the car stopped, a red-haired beauty wearing jeans and a white T-shirt got out of the car and ran straight. They came over.


    It is Avril Lavigne!

 Chapter 661： Open the room and wait for you

    The moment she saw Avril Lavigne, Lin Huan remembered the scene of her self-entertainment last night, and there was a burst of heat in his belly.


    Others also noticed the arrival of Avril Lavigne and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Hi, how are you? My name is Avril Lavigne, the security consultant just hired by Mr. Brewer." Avril Lavigne walked to the front of everyone and waved generously in greeting.


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, and also said in English: "I remember you, Miss Avril, do you have anything to do here?"


    The English level of Bingyan Goddess is really not covered. Both the pronunciation and grammar are correct, and even the accent is authentic London aristocratic.


    This makes Shuiyue Qimei and the people of the Tiancai team very envious. Shuiyue Qimei has no knowledge of English. Although the members of the Tiancai team have learned English, only Mo Yusheng can communicate with foreigners normally. Others Both are two knives.


    "Wow, Miss Luo''s English pronunciation is very standard." Avril Lavigne first sighed, and then said: "I am a security consultant. I come here naturally to inspect security issues."


    While she was talking, she looked at the hot construction site.


    Luo Bingyan frowned slightly and said in a puzzled way: "The mining rights of this gold mine now belong to me. Is Miss Avril worrying about me?"


    Avril Lavigne shook her head and smiled: "No, no, no, I don''t doubt Miss Luo''s meaning, I''m just performing my job."


    While speaking, she moved her gaze to Lin Huan, who was standing next to Luo Bingyan, and asked, "Miss Luo, is this Mr. Lin your bodyguard?"


    Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows and replied, "No, he is my fiance."


    "Wow." Avril Lavigne exclaimed, then looked at Lin Huan curiously and said: "I really didn''t see it."


    Although the aesthetics of foreigners is different from that of Huaxia, Lin Huan¡¯s appearance is indeed a bit ordinary, and the "Nine Hua Zhenjing" he has cultivated has the effect of covering up his strength, so ordinary people can''t see his strong temperament. .


    In this way, in the eyes of people who didn''t know Lin Huan, he was a bit unworthy of Luo Bingyan, who had the allure look.


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and said in secret, "I didn''t see that you are such a woman in need!"


    Avril Lavigne looks pure, but she loves to play small games for self-entertainment in private, and when playing games, she also shouts some dirty words, giving Lin Huan a feeling of watching European and American Avril movies.


    So the phrase "people shouldn''t look good" is really fine.


    Although Avril was inadvertently speaking, Luo Bingyan still said with some dissatisfaction: "Miss Avril, I still have to say a few words to the workers. If you have nothing to do, please feel free."


    Avril Lavigne shrugged and said, "Miss Luo, please feel free."


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, Luo Bingyan didn''t say much, and continued to turn around and gave an impromptu speech to the employees.


    During this process, Avril stood aside and smiled and looked at her, not knowing she thought she was also an employee of Luoshen Group.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly. He always felt that Avril Lavigne''s purpose was not simple. He then thought of the email he found on Brewer''s laptop last night, and a guess appeared in his mind: "Could Leonardo also come for the meteorite?"


    But then Lin Huan denied this idea. As far as he knew, only Huaxia officials knew about the meteorites in the gold mine. Even the Matoso government was kept in the dark, and the news was controlled. Within a very small range.


    Babru¡¯s bid for China was only done under the instruction of China''s official authorities, and Leonardo probably had no idea about this.


    Just when Lin Huan was in doubt, Avril Lavigne slowly walked to his side, and then she asked softly: "Mr. Lin, is it convenient to talk alone?"


    Lin Huan glanced at Luo Bingyan, who was giving a speech to the workers, then shook his head and said, "Sorry, I want to stay with my fianc¨¦e."


    Avril Lavigne raised her eyebrows, surprised by Lin Huan''s answer.


    She is very confident in her charm. Both her face and figure are infinitely attractive to men. How many men are eager to get the opportunity to be alone with her but can''t, this Chinese man has refused her invitation to chat alone?


    Avril Lavigne smiled and said, "Mr. Lin is afraid that Miss Luo will be jealous? Don''t worry, I just have a few questions to ask you."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is this your job?"


    Avril Lavigne smiled and said, "Forget it."


    After thinking about it, Lin Huan replied: "Not now. When I return to the hotel, if Miss Avril wants to talk to me, I''m happy to accompany her."


    Although he was curious what question Avril wanted to ask himself, this was only one of the reasons why he agreed to have a private chat with Avril Lavigne. Besides, he also wanted to have more contact with this pure but slutty woman and take this opportunity Find out the true purpose of her and Leonardo coming to Matoso.


    "Go back to the hotel?" Avril took a beautiful pick, and then said playfully: "Okay, then I''ll open a good room and wait for you."


    Although she said this very quietly, no matter Luo Bingyan, Shuiyue Qimei, Heaven Punishment Team and others heard it clearly.


    Luo Bingyan, who was giving an impromptu speech, paused for a while, with a hint of anger on her face, but soon she calmed down and continued to "beaten blood" on the workers.


    Shuiyue Qimei had already scolded Avril lavigne in her heart, she was Chi Guoguo''s seducing suzerain, and she "opened a good room and waited for you", why didn''t she say "take off your clothes and wait for you?! "


    Ye Ye and other male members of the Heavenly Punishment Squad were envious of Lin Huan''s affair. Why haven''t they encountered an active invitation from a superb big Yangma like Avril?


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Avril Lavigne to say this, so he coughed and said righteously: "Miss Avril Lavigne, I am a man with a fiancee, please don''t say such ambiguous things to me."


    "That''s it..." Avril groaned a little, and said with a smile: "Then I won''t talk about it later."


    After speaking, she blinked at Lin Huan, then turned and walked to the Mercedes-Benz G500, opened the door and got into the car, and drove the car.


    "Wipe, what does this foreign girl mean, should you open a good room and wait for me?"


    Just when Lin Huan was in a daze, Luo Bingyan had already delivered the impromptu speech. She turned to look at Lin Huan and asked bitterly: "Will you go to her after returning to the hotel?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shuiyue Qimei and the members of the Heaven Punishment Team pricked their ears.


    "Um..." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Bingyan, let''s go over to talk about this."


    When the voice fell, he took Luo Bingyan to a corner with no one, and then said: "Bingyan, I really want to find her, but I went to see her for business."


    Luo Bingyan looked at him with all kinds of amorous feelings and said: "Should I do business or do business?"


    Lin Huan: "..."

 Chapter 662： Special purpose

    Luo Bingyan knew that Lin Huan was not the kind of man who couldn''t walk when he saw beautiful women. On the contrary, even though Lin Huan was a little bit sullied, his concentration was still very strong.


    Thinking that she was chasing Lin Huan so backwards, Lin Huan was hesitant because he didn''t want to delay his happiness. If such a man is not strong, what kind of man is strong?


    But Luo Bingyan didn''t want to take risks. After all, Avril had a face that was a disaster for the country and the people, and her figure was so... plump and hot.


    Although Luo Bingyan was also confident in her figure, compared with Avril''s, she was like a young girl, not an order of magnitude at all.


    So she was worried that Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne were in the same room as an orphan, what if it happened?


    Lin Huan already has three women, Zhao Qingya, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun, and Luo Bingyan doesn''t want to have another competitor!


    "Bingyan, you should be the beauty in the eyes of your lover?" Lin Huan was a little helpless, he could be 100% sure that Avril had a special purpose in coming to him, but she definitely didn''t want to tease him.


    Although Lin Huan may occasionally be a little narcissistic, he is not so narcissistic that he can capture the love of a beauty of Avril''s level in one meeting.


    Luo Bingyan was so worried because she loved Lin Huan and knew how good Lin Huan was.


    Luo Bingyan tilted his head and smiled: "Perhaps, but... why do you want to see her?"


    Lin Huan pondered and said, "I always feel that her identity with the other two security consultants is a bit mysterious, so I want to test it out."


    Even if Luo Bingyan is his fiancee, he cannot tell her the information he found last night. He did this first to keep it secret, and second to protect Luo Bingyan''s safety. After all, knowing too much could easily fall into danger.


    "That''s it..." Luo Bingyan also knew that he was thinking too much, and immediately smiled embarrassedly: "Then you pay attention to safety."


    "Yeah." While speaking, Lin Huan kissed Luo Bingyan''s red lips without paying attention, making the Bingyan goddess embarrassed.


    It''s just that although the two of them hid in an uninhabited corner, Ye Ye, Shen Jiayi and others have been secretly paying attention to the situation here. Now seeing the two secretly spreading dog food, the hearts of the singles instantly rose. Envy and depression.


    After the happy ending, Luo Bingyan and Lin Huan returned to the crowd and continued to inspect the gold mine.


    At this moment, Mo Yusheng saw several familiar figures in the center of the gold mine. She immediately said: "Look, isn''t that Dr. Liu and the others?"


    Everyone followed and found Liu Qinan and others who were playing with geological survey instruments. Right now, Ye Ye was puzzled: "I don''t understand, what are they here for? They help Matosuo with geology. Survey?"


    Before coming, they only knew that the Heaven Punishment Team needed to protect Liu Qinan and the others. This was their task, but they didn''t know what Liu Qinan and others were going to do in Matoso.


    Now that Liu Qinan is playing with geological survey instruments on the gold mine side, he will have this question.


    Among those present, only Lin Huan knew what Liu Qinan was doing.


    It''s just that the time is not yet ripe, Lin Huan hasn''t introduced Ye Ye and the others to the follow-up plan for this secret mission.


    Although the approximate location of the meteorite in the ground has been found by China''s geological survey personnel, the specific mining plan has not been worked out.


    Liu Qinan and others came to Matoso to formulate a meteorite mining plan and then use the personnel and equipment of the Luoshen Group to get the meteorite out of the ground.


    Moreover, in the process of getting the meteorite out of the ground, the people of the Luoshen Group could not know that it was a meteorite.


    These tasks require Liu Qinan and Lin Huan to cooperate.


    Because there are no outsiders here, Lin Huan didn''t hide it much, and said in a deep voice, "This is their task, don''t ask too much."


    After hearing these words, Ye Ye and others had to press their doubts back to the bottom of their hearts.


    After confirming that the work here has gradually entered the right track, Luo Bingyan proposed to return.


    Wen Yan asked Lin Huan: "Don''t stay longer?"


    Luo Bingyan smiled and said, "It''s useless for me to stay here. On the contrary, it will put pressure on the workers. It''s better to go back."


    She is the chairman and president of Luoshen Group. What she has to do is to set a reasonable goal for the group. As for the specific measures to complete this goal, the following people must complete it.


    If it wasn''t for gold mining to be a new area covered by Luoshen Group, she wouldn''t have to follow it.


    If Lin Huan didn''t say that he would come to Matoso, she would come directly by private jet, and she would not waste so much time on the sea.


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded, and then drove back to the hotel with Luo Bingyan.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of Liu Qinan and others, Lin Huan still let all the seven members of the punishment team stay in the gold mine.


    An hour later, as soon as Lin Huan accompanied Luo Bingyan into the lobby of the hotel, Avril Lavigne greeted her.


    Lin Huan frowned and asked coldly in English: "Are you monitoring me?"


    Although Shuiyue Qimei didn''t understand this English sentence, they felt a trace of suppressed anger from Lin Huan.


    At the moment they stood in front of Lin Huan with a "crash", all staring at Avril with angrily.


    "Wow." Avril Lavigne exaggerated, and then said: "Lin, let your friends not be so nervous, I did not monitor you, I just saw your car coming back upstairs, so I came to the hall specially Just greet you."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Really?"


    Avril Lavigne shrugged and said: "I can swear by my reputation."


    Lin Huan would normally swear that such things would not be believed, but he didn''t notice anyone following along the way, so he believed Avril''s words.


    After waving Shen Jiayi back, Lin Huan said, "Want to chat with me alone?"


    Avril Lavigne smiled and said: "Yes, I have opened the room. If you don''t mind, we can go to the guest room to chat alone now."


    While she was speaking, she glanced at Luo Bingyan, and said with a bit of playfulness in her calm face: "Miss Luo won''t be jealous, right?"


    Luo Bingyan ignored her and turned to Lin Huan and said, "Go early and return early. I will wait for you in the guest room."


    After speaking, she wiped Avril''s body and walked towards the elevator.


    Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan and other women looked at Avril with prickly eyes, and then raised their heels to Luo Bingyan.


    Lin Huan sighed helplessly, and then said: "Let''s go Miss Avril?"


    Avril Lavigne nodded and smiled: "Okay, please follow me."


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan walked into a suite behind Avril Lavigne.


    As soon as Lin Huan closed the guest room door, he felt a strong wind hit his back!


    Just as Lin Huan was about to raise his true energy to fight back, a flash of lightning flashed across his mind, and then he dissipated the true energy from his body and turned and raised his hand to block.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan was kicked by Avril Lavigne''s long legs and stuck to the door!


    Lin Huan held Avril Lavigne''s long legs in both hands and asked angrily: "What do you mean?!"

 Chapter 663： Bitch, Shett, Mazefak (third shift)

    Seeing Lin Huan being kicked to the door by herself without any resistance, Avril was surprised for a moment. Although she kicked it by surprise just now, she didn''t even use half of her strength.


    Moreover, at the moment Lin Huan was kicking, she also recovered most of her strength.


    But despite this, Lin Huan was kicked to the wall by her. What does this mean? It shows that Lin Huan''s strength is so weak that it can be ignored!


    Such a man is not the slightest threat to her, and there is no threat to Leonardo!


    Thinking of this, Avril Lavigne smiled and said: "I''m just kidding you."


    When the voice fell, she wanted to pull her right leg back, but with a little effort, she found that her leg was tightly held by Lin Huan, and she couldn''t move at all for a while.


    Lin Huan grabbed her ankle with one hand, stroked her calf with the other hand through her jeans, and sneered: "Beauty, kick me, a joke is over? You must apologize to me!"


    After saying this, his complexion was first blue, followed by an abnormal blush, and finally he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    And this mouthful of blood happened to be vomited on Avril Lavigne''s body, blood stains everywhere on the white T-shirt and blue jeans.


    "You!" This sudden change made Avril Lavigne startled for a moment, and then became angry.


    "Huh" Avril pulled her right leg back, and then kicked Lin Huan again.


    As before, she didn''t use her full strength with this kick, but because of the anger, the strength of this kick was obviously stronger than the one just now.


    "Come back?!" Lin Huan''s complexion changed drastically, and then he rolled away on the spot.


    After standing up embarrassedly, Lin Huan said angrily: "Are you sick? Did you call me into the room just to kick me?"


    There was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth when he was speaking, and he looked a bit hideous.


    With a kick, Avril was slightly surprised, but seeing Lin Huan in such a panic, the anger in her heart dissipated a lot.


    Although she gave up her plan to continue kicking Lin Huan, Avril still said with a cold face, "Huh, who made you vomit blood on me?"


    Lin Huan immediately cursed: "Xie Te, you still have the face to say that if you don''t kick me, can I vomit blood?"


    Avril Lavigne was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "Your English is good, Miss Bi Luo said it''s okay, have you stayed for school before?"


    Lin Huan felt tight, realizing that she was testing her identity, and immediately sneered: "Little master worked in the United States for a year before."


    "So that''s it." Avril Lavigne was a little relieved, and then said: "You were rude to Mr. Brewer last night. That kick was a lesson for you."


    "After this kick, we can sit down and have a chat."


    After confirming that Lin Huan was just an ordinary person without threats, Avril Lavigne completed the task assigned by Leonardo.


    However, if she let Lin Huan leave in this way, her intention was too obvious, so she might as well stay and ask him a few irrelevant questions, so as to dispel his doubts.


    Lin Huan seemed to be insulted, blushing and rudely said: "You kicked me and you want to sit down and talk with me? Let''s dream!"


    "Tell you, Xiaoye has never suffered such a big loss, he will find it back from this place one day!"


    Avril Lavigne laughed blankly and said: "Lin, calm down, I didn''t use much strength just now, you just vomited blood."


    "And... I don''t think you look like you are seriously injured. You can talk and walk freely, can you?"


    After saying this, Avril herself was stunned.


    Yes, Lin Huan obviously vomited blood just now, but why does it look like a okay person? Is there something tricky in it?


    Just when Avril Lavigne was puzzled, Lin Huan struck her neck and said, "You still want to kick me so that I can''t move on my stomach, right?"


    "Tell you, Xiaoye is a retired special soldier, and his physical fitness is good! Don''t say that you a beautiful girl kicked me, even if I changed to a special soldier in the SEAL team, Xiaoye would not be kicked down!"


    "Little Master is a man who used to be seven times a night!"


    "Seven times a night?" Avril asked blankly: "What does that mean?"


    Lin Huan stared at her chest evilly and said: "It means literally."


    Looking at his evil gaze, Avril Lavigne finally understood the true meaning of this sentence, and then she asked with bright eyes: "You really are so good?"


    "Then it is necessary, do you want to try it?" Lin Huan asked about Avril Lavigne even more unscrupulously, as if she was about to strip all her clothes off.


    Upon seeing this, Avril Lavigne covered her mouth and smiled tremblingly. With her movements, the plump pair of footballs began to sway back and forth, looking at Lin Huan''s lower abdomen.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Huan swallowed, and asked pretending to be dissatisfied.


    "I''m laughing at you bragging." Avril gave him a charming white look, and then said: "And... the size of the thing is much smaller for the Eastern man than for the Western man. We don''t match it."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while. As expected, this woman was only pure in appearance, but in her bones she was very charming. Where could she be pure and innocent if she could even say such things as unsuitable?


    However, he disagrees with Avril Lavigne''s remarks, no matter what other Eastern men are like, at least he Lin Huan...very hard!


    Well, even Lin Huan dare not compare size with European and American men...


    "Bi Chi, Xie Te, Ma Zefak!" Lin Huan said cursingly: "Dare to look down on me? Wait, one day I will let you kneel and sing to conquer!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned around and opened the door and walked out of the suite.


    This is not to say that Lin Huan is afraid of Avril Lavigne, but that he is afraid that staying here will expose flaws.


    Just now he had guessed that Avril was trying to test his own strength, so he would lose all his anger, was deliberately kicked by Avril, and forced a mouthful of blood.


    But after all, he was not really injured, and if he continues to stay here, he will inevitably show his feet.


    "boom"


    After closing the door, Lin Huan made sure that there was no one around and there was no monitoring equipment, and immediately used invisibility and wall penetration techniques. The next second, he passed through the door and returned to the suite again.


    Avril Lavigne didn''t know that Lin Huan was back again, she was still sulking because of Lin Huan''s last words.


    "Want this lady to kneel down and sing to conquer? A man who is as weak as a chicken is also worthy?!"


    After talking to herself, Avril looked disgustingly at the clothes stained with blood, she really wanted to take off the clothes.


    But she came here only to test Lin Huan and didn''t bring any clothes, so even though she was uncomfortable, she could only grit her teeth.


    She cursed a few more secretly, and then she took out her mobile phone and dialed Leonardo''s phone: "Leon, I have tried that Chinese man just now, he is indeed just an ordinary person."


    Lin Huan, who was standing not far in front of her, narrowed her eyes and whispered to herself: "Sure enough, I guessed it!"

 Chapter 664： Saint of Light? !

    What Avril Lavigne and Leonardo said on the mobile phone immediately proved Lin Huan''s guess that she was indeed testing Lin Huan''s strength!


    Now Lin Huan calmed down and continued to listen to the conversation between Avril Lavigne and Leonardo.


    Just listen to Leonardo said: "Oh? Are you sure?"


    With Lin Huan''s current super ear power, he could hear clearly even Leonardo''s voice on the phone.


    Avril Lavigne smiled and said: "I''m pretty sure, dear Leon, my temptation was sudden, and Lin Huan subconsciously shot to block, but I still kicked it to the door easily."


    "And I didn''t even use a tenth of my strength on this kick, but he still vomited blood when I kicked him. He is really a weak man."


    Hearing Avril Lavigne''s evaluation of herself, Lin Huan felt a sense of sarcasm in her heart. Just now, he didn''t use his true energy at all, and only his physical strength blocked the kick.


    And the blood was forced out by him himself, and it has nothing to do with Avril''s foot!


    "Now let you be proud of it for a while, and after the little master finds out your true identity and purpose, let you taste the power of the little master!"


    After talking to herself, Lin Huan continued to listen intently.


    Leonardo said on the phone: "Very well, since he is just an ordinary person, then we can execute according to the original plan."


    Avril Lavigne nodded and smiled: "Leon, blood was vomited on my clothes by the Chinese man, you can go to my room and get that LV jumpsuit and send it to the hotel for me, okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan secretly said, "Is she a pair with Leonardo? Well, the two are handsome and beautiful, but they are quite right."


    Just listen to Leonardo said: "Hey, you must want to change clothes in front of me again? You can only see but can''t eat. That feeling is very uncomfortable, Avril."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and said to himself in confusion, "Aren''t the two of them a pair?"


    Under Lin Huan''s gaze, Avril Lavigne smiled playfully: "If you don''t want to see it, then you can just drop off your clothes and leave. I have to let you look down on it."


    "Xiete, although I can''t eat it, but it''s good to be able to see it." Leonardo''s voice on the call was obviously like chicken blood, some excited and some viciously said: "Wait for me in the room. It will be here!"


    Lin Huan''s complexion on the side became weird in an instant. Listening to what the two said, Avril had changed clothes in front of Leonardo before, and more than once?


    Otherwise, why would Leonardo say "again"?


    Avril Lavigne "hehe" smiled and put down the phone, then walked to the bedroom to take off all her clothes, and walked into the bathroom barefoot under Lin Huan''s straight gaze.


    As the bathroom door was closed, Lin Huan touched his nose to play with the smell: "It''s okay to go back anyway. It''s better to stay here and watch the good show. Maybe you can discover the little secrets of these two people."


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan opened his perspective eyes trivially, and in an instant, Avril¡¯s hot body that made people want to commit a crime appeared in Lin Huan¡¯s sight...


    After more than twenty minutes, Leonardo knocked on the door.


    Avril Lavigne, who had just finished taking a bath, walked barefoot to the door wrapped in a bath towel and opened the door to let him in.


    As soon as Leonardo entered the door, he looked at Avril with bright eyes and said, "You just took a shower?"


    "Yes." Avril Lavigne said over and over again while wiping her hair with a towel: "You are not slow."


    "Hey, Miss Avril calling, of course I have to get there as soon as possible." Leonardo said with a squinting smile: "Your clothes, please change it."


    Avril Lavigne gave him a charming look, then took the dress and asked, "You won''t go?"


    Leonardo raised his eyebrows and said righteously: "As the guardian knight of the Holy See of Light, I want to ensure the safety of Saint Avril. This is my duty."


    Lin Huan on the side was taken aback when he heard the words, and the astonishment in his heart was beyond words. Leonardo turned out to be the guardian knight of the Holy See of Light? And this Avril Lavigne turned out to be the saint of the Holy See of Light?


    I go, he is joking!


    The Holy See of Illumination is the head of the world''s three major religions, with countless believers, and powerful enough to make a superpower like the United States avoid three points.


    In the Holy See of Guangming, the pope is the well-deserved first person. There are 13 white-robed archbishops under the pope. In addition to these fourteen powers, there is another person with a special status and status. That is Guangming. Saint!


    According to the doctrine of the light, the saint of light is the closest person to the **** of light in the world. In certain locations and in certain ways, the saint of light can communicate directly with the **** of light.


    Therefore, in the Holy See of Light, the status of the Pope and the Saint of Light are equal, but the Pope has real power.


    Like the Pope, the Saint of Light is also a lifelong system. Whenever a Saint of Light is about to leave this world and fall into the arms of God of Light, she will find her successor in the world, the chosen person. , Will become the next bright saint.


    Because the Saintess of Light is the servant of God of Light in the world, this requires that she must remain a virgin and cannot get married. The Saintess of Light must devote her life to the God of Light.


    But Avril Lavigne is obviously not the place, this is what Lin Huan finds incredible!


    "Well, Mr. Guardian Knight, I am very touched by your words. It''s just..." Avril gave Leonardo a charming look, and said: "The saint''s body is not to be desecrated. Are you sure you want to stay here to violate the prohibition? "


    "Ahem." Leonardo gave a dry cough, and then smiled bitterly: "Avril, if just seeing your body is considered blasphemous, then how can I count if I fall in love with you?"


    As soon as he said this, Avril''s face became a little sad: "Dear Leon, you know, we can''t be together, I can''t even hold hands and kiss you."


    Leonardo took a step forward, trying to reach out to hold Avril''s jade hand, but when he was about to touch her jade hand, he stopped in time.


    After a while, Leonardo said with an expression of pain, "I know, Avril, but I still love you."


    Avril Lavigne sighed and forced a smile: "Well, dear Leon, don''t do this, I will feel bad. To make you happy, I can let you stay and watch me change clothes. Wait for me."


    After speaking, she walked back to the bedroom under Leonardo''s expectant gaze. After a while, she put on her underwear and walked back.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan was a little surprised: "It''s not all ~ naked changing clothes?"


    He thought that Avril would put her clothes on in front of Leonardo naked, but he never thought that she put on her underwear first, and then let Leonardo watch.


    Doesn''t it mean that Leonardo has never seen Avril''s luo body? !

 Chapter 665： The king please

    Although Avril Lavigne was wearing underwear, Leonardo''s eyes glowed and his heart surged.


    Avril Lavigne''s figure is undoubtedly hot and sultry, and she is wearing a set of white lace underwear. This half-concealed temptation is even more breathtaking than full luo!


    A pair of plump pair wrapped in white lace underwear, and two beautiful legs exposed to the air, like a dazzling light.


    Coupled with Avril''s pure and angel-like face, Leonardo can''t wait to press her under him now and love her.


    But he couldn''t do this, he didn''t even dare to touch Avril''s jade-like body.


    Because Avril Lavigne is a saint of light, an existence that cannot be desecrated!


    Avril Lavigne didn''t put on the dress immediately after coming out, but stood still and looked at Leonardo affectionately.


    At this moment, the two are in a state like a couple who loves each other, but for some reason they cannot be together. The sadness makes Lin Huan in the invisible state a little unbearable: "If it were me, I would have been four. Looking up at the sky at an angle of fifteen degrees, sadness is flowing upstream."


    "But having said that, is Avril Lavigne really good?"


    From a physical point of view, Avril Lavigne even used the vibration bang, which is definitely not a good place.


    But from a spiritual level, if she has never had a relationship with a man, then she should be considered a good one.


    This question... is really difficult to answer!


    After the two looked at each other for a while, Avril opened her face and smiled: "Well, I''m going to get dressed."


    While speaking, she slowly put the dress on her body under Leonardo''s reluctant gaze, covering her jade-like body.


    After putting on the dress, Avril Lavigne is like a different person, no longer charming, her body is covered with sacred light: "Dear Leon, this task is very important to me, so when outside I am still your subordinate, and you still call me Avril, okay?"


    Leonardo raised his eyebrows and said with a handsome smile: "Okay, Miss Avril."


    The two said a few more words, and then left the suite together.


    "That''s it."


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Lin Huan realized why when he saw the three in the banquet hall last night, Leonardo behaved more like a leader. It turned out that they were all pretending to be a leader!


    As a result, Lin Huan became more curious about their purpose of coming to Matoso.


    The Saint of Light can be called the body of ten thousand gold. Why does she hide her identity to come to a place like Matoso where birds don''t shit?


    And Lin Huan could feel that Guardian Knight Leonardo is an S-rank strong, and as for the black strong Handivac, he is an A-rank strong.


    The purpose of these three people coming to Matoso is definitely not simple!


    "I don''t care what you want to do, as long as it doesn''t affect Bingyan and my mission."


    Although Lin Huan was a little afraid of Avril Lavigne''s identity, he would not show mercy if there was a conflict with her!


    The big deal is to **** Avril Lavigne back to China as a canary and raise it, anyway, China is not afraid of the Holy See.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan used the wall-piercing technique to walk out of the suite. After finding a surveillance blind spot to relieve his invisibility, he swaggered back to the suite where Luo Bingyan was.


    When she returned to the room, Luo Bingyan was sitting at her desk and browsing the emails. Even if she was in Matoso, thousands of miles away, there would be many corporate affairs waiting for her to deal with every day.


    "I''m back?" Luo Bingyan asked without looking back while looking at the computer.


    "Well, I''m back." Lin Huan walked behind Luo Bingyan, kneading her shoulders and said.


    "Don''t take advantage of other girls?" Luo Bingyan continued to stare at the computer, pretending to ask casually.


    Lin Huan couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking, so he bent over and kissed the Bingyan Goddess on the cheek, and then said: ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t take advantage of her. On the contrary, I had a lot of trouble with her. unhappy."


    "Oh?" Luo Bingyan simply turned around and asked curiously, "What happened?"


    Now Lin Huan recounted the conflict between him and Avril Lavigne in the suite.


    "Why is she testing you? It has something to do with the task you want to perform?" Luo Bingyan knew that Lin Huan came to Matoso to perform the task, but she neither knew what task to perform, nor would she ask.


    "Not sure yet." Lin Huan rubbed his temples and sighed: "I hope not."


    When the two were talking, Luo Bingyan''s secretary Li Hui knocked on the door and walked in and said respectfully, "Mr. Luo, Mr. Mikley, please."


    Luo Bingyan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said: "Please come in."


    Soon Bablu¡¯s secretary, Micklay, walked in under Li Hui¡¯s leadership.


    Mickley directly stated his intention: "Mr. Lin, Miss Luo, our King would like to invite two of you to the palace tonight."


    After Lin Huan translated Miklee''s words to Luo Bingyan, both of them saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    King Kofi of Matoso wants to see them? This treatment is a bit too high, right?


    No matter what, Kofi is the king of a country, and Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan have not reached the point where they can be personally received by the king of a country.


    After being surprised, Lin Huan asked, "Bing Yan, what do you mean?"


    Luo Bingyan said without much consideration: "Go, the king has asked us if we don''t go yet, then we will be a little bit ignorant."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then said to Mickley: "Okay, what time do we need to pass?"


    "At five o''clock in the afternoon, I will send a car to pick up the two of you." After saying that, Miklay respectfully left.


    Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan appeared at the entrance of the hotel after five minutes and five o''clock in the afternoon, dressed in costumes.


    Two minutes later, a black Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly stopped in front of them, then Miklay pushed open the door of the co-pilot and walked down, respectfully saying: "Mr. Lin, Miss Luo, two long Wait, please get in the car."


    The voice fell to the ground, and he opened the rear door.


    Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan looked at each other with a smile, and then got into the car hand in hand.


    Because Micklay said that Kofi only invited him and Luo Bingyan, Li Hui and Shuiyue Qimei couldn''t follow them and could only stay in the hotel.


    After twenty minutes of driving, the Rolls-Royce Phantom came to a palace.


    From the outside, this is a European-style palace with a white exterior.


    In terms of size, it is certainly not comparable to the capitals of major powers such as the White House and the Kremlin, but it covers an area of ??at least several thousand square meters.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom drove into the front yard of the palace and then stopped. Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan got out of the car and walked into the palace behind Mikolay.


    On the way, they encountered many guards with live ammunition, and these guards kept saluting them.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan walked into the hall of the palace under the leadership of Mikolay.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw a black man sitting on the throne. This black man was the King Kofi of Matoso!

 Chapter 666： Traditional dance of black hot girls (third more)

    King Kofi looked like he was about fifty years old and he was in good spirits. He sat on the throne on the high platform and looked at Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan with a smile, looking very kind.


    Below the high platform, there were four black men, including Bablu, Bloor, and two people whom Lin Huan had never met. They should be Bablu''s two younger brothers.


    Because Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan are both friends of Baburu, the significance of Kofi''s initiative to invite them to the palace is very intriguing.


    Therefore, the expressions of the four Bablu brothers are different. Bablu is a little bit proud with joy, Brewer is uncertain, and the other two brothers are puzzled and surprised.


    When Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan came to stand close, King Kofi smiled and said: "Welcome two distinguished guests from China. I am King Kofi of Matoso."


    On the way here, Lin Huan consulted Micklay about the etiquette when meeting the king. Now he is now learning and selling now, put his right hand on his waist, bowed and said: "Hi, your Majesty, I am honored to have you Interview."


    Luo Bingyan also politely bowed to Kofi, and then straightened up.


    "Haha." Kofi was satisfied with the attitude of the two of them, and immediately laughed, and then he said: "The two are not our Matosos, so we don''t have to give this gift."


    "Mikeley, would you like to invite two guests to sit down?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." After receiving the order, Micklay immediately asked Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan to sit on the chairs beside them.


    Then Kofi introduced his four sons to Lin Huan again.


    Both Babru and Brewer Linhuan have met. As for the remaining third, Brooklyn is the Minister of Justice, and the fourth, Brunan, is the Minister of Agriculture.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s speech, Kofi''s four sons are in charge of the four real power departments, and they are worthy of the emperor''s home.


    After introducing his four sons, Kofi continued: "Today I invite two of you over, just to express my gratitude to them."


    "Our Matoso has a poor economy, and we have been warring all the time. I am very grateful that Miss Luo can come to invest."


    Luo Bingyan quickly stood up and said: "Your Majesty the King is too polite. I can win the mining rights of No. 3 mine. It is a win-win thing for your country."


    "Yes, a win-win situation." Kofi smiled: "Babru, is the show ready?"


    Babur stood up and said, "Ready, you can start anytime."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said "show? What kind of show?"


    Luo Bingyan also glanced at King Kofi a little puzzled, not understanding what the show he was talking about was.


    Just when the two were puzzled, Babur slapped his hands, and then a few cool black girls came to the hall.


    Suddenly Lin Huan was stunned: "I''ll go, is it a go-go show?"


    Luo Bingyan also had the same doubts, because the clothes worn by these black hot girls are really too few, it is three pieces of cloth covering the key parts of the body!


    Perhaps seeing the doubts of the two, Babru immediately explained: "This is our traditional dance performance by Matoso, um...because of the tradition, so I wear a little less."


    After hearing his explanation, Lin Huan suddenly understood that the traditional meaning is ancient. Since it is ancient, it must be worn less.


    Not to mention the past, even now, in many tribes in Africa, both men and women use some leaves to cover their bodies. Compared with those people, these black hot girls wear more.


    In the weird eyes of Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan, these black hot girls danced a "classical" dance to the music.


    However, in the eyes of the two people who are accustomed to modern dance, the dancing poses of these black hot girls are quite weird, and they are somewhat unacceptable, but on the surface they still pretend to be relish and watch the whole process.


    When the performance was over, the two gave a warm applause. At the same time, Lin Huan praised: "Dancing well, not bad."


    Kofi nodded in relief and said, "If Mr. Lin likes it, you can bring them when you return to China, so that you can watch their performance at any time."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan was instantly confused, and at the same time Luo Bingyan looked at him with a threatening look.

 Chapter 667： I am disappointed with you

    After a brief period of confusion, Lin Huan immediately waved his hand and said, "Ahem, thank your Majesty the King for your kindness. I just have to take a look here. Bring it back to China... No need."


    Even if Lin Huan was really interested in these black hot girls, he did not dare to agree to it in front of the Bingyan Goddess.


    What''s more... he is not interested in these black hot girls.


    At the same time, Luo Bingyan''s eyes turned softer when looking at him.


    Kofi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then wondered: "Mr. Lin, are you sure you don''t want to take them back to China? Maybe you don''t know, these beautiful and **** ladies are still *****."


    "..."


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and he murmured in his heart: "Don''t bring such a scam, doesn''t he know that Luo Bingyan is my fiancee?"


    Luo Bingyan asked suspiciously: "Lin Huan, what did he just say?"


    Kofi said that when Lin Huan brought the black hot girl back to China, although she didn''t understand it, she analyzed it from Kofi''s tone, demeanor and gestures.


    But the sentence Kofi just said was too long, and Luo Bingyan couldn''t guess.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and explained: "Well, he said he admires my concentration and said that I am a gentleman."


    "Really?" Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, and she didn''t believe what he said.


    "It''s true." Lin Huan almost swore to heaven.


    Luo Bingyan''s expression was slightly loose, half threateningly said: "Whether it is that way, you have to dare to bring these black hot girls back to China, I and Manru and Axun will not let you go!"


    At this moment, Brewer suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted loudly: "Lin Huan, how dare you ignore Father''s question? It''s so rude!"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, turned her head and said: "Mr. Brewer, I did not ignore His Majesty''s question, please don''t get me wrong."


    Brewer sneered and said, "Hmph, dare to quibble. You didn''t answer your father''s question at the first time, but you whispered to your fiancee there. Isn''t this ignoring what else can it be?"


    Then he turned to Kofi and said, "Father, please order the punishment of this person who is rude to you!"


    Babru''s expression changed, and he immediately said, "Father, Lin Huan is not from Matoso. It is understandable if you don''t understand etiquette, please don''t blame your father!"


    The third child, Brooklyn, said with a cold smile: "What''s wrong with the Matosos? Answering other people''s questions in time is a universal etiquette in the world. China is known as the country of etiquette. It is impossible not to even understand this."


    The fourth oldest, Brunan, also said strangely: "Yes, I think Lin Huan feels that he is a member of the heavenly kingdom, so he deliberately ignored his father and embarrassed him!"


    Although Luo Bingyan couldn''t understand what these people were talking about, he could tell from their expressions and tone that these people absolutely didn''t say anything good.


    Lin Huan naturally listened to their conversation clearly, and at the moment, a bit of anger rose in his heart, and he secretly said: "These foreigners are trying to embarrass the young man on purpose? I really want to annoy him. Kill you all in minutes!"


    If Lin Huan is just an ordinary person, then he can only swallow his anger when encountering such a thing, but he is not an ordinary person, he is an S-rank powerhouse!


    He also knew that he had to be prudent when going out when he had an affair. If he could bear it, he would endure, but the other party really bullied him, and Lin Huan was not afraid of things!


    Now it''s up to Kofi to say, if Kofi wants to punish him, then he doesn''t mind letting these people from other countries look at the majesty of the people of the heavens!


    As the atmosphere became tense, Kofi slapped the handle of the chair hard and said angrily: "Enough!"


    As soon as the king spoke, the hall fell into audible silence.


    Seeing everyone looking at him respectfully and even nervously, Kofi said with satisfaction: "Mr. Lin and Ms. Luo are guests from afar. Is this how you treat guests?"


    While speaking, he scanned the three sons of Brewer, Brooklyn and Brunan one by one, and then said: "I am very disappointed in you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the three Brewers were all shaken together, and then said with sincerity: "We are wrong, please punish him!"


    "Huh, I''ll talk about this later!" Kofi snorted, then smiled and said to Babru: "Babru, you did a good job. It seems that I made you the first heir to the throne is a correct decision. ."


    Babru was overjoyed when he heard the words, but he didn''t dare to say anything. At this time, he said too many mistakes, it is better not to speak.


    As for the three brothers Brewer, Brooking and Brunan, their faces became even more ugly after hearing these words.


    They wanted to arouse Kofi¡¯s dissatisfaction with Lin Huan and use this to strike at Babru, but instead they shot himself in the foot. Not only did they fail to hit Babru¡¯s position in Kofi¡¯s heart, but instead put himself at a disadvantage. Damn it!


    "Mr. Lin, Brewer and the others were offended just now. Please forgive them for their rudeness."


    Listening to Kofi''s words, Lin Huan''s anger faded, and he smiled and said, "Your Majesty the King is serious. They are also trying to maintain your majesty. It is not an offense."


    "Mr. Lin is the best to say that." Kofi was very satisfied with Lin Huan''s answer.


    He said that it was his business to reprimand his son, but if Lin Huan continued to be persistent, then he would show the majesty that the king should have.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I appreciate your kindness. Let these young ladies leave it to you to enjoy."


    After speaking, he blinked at Kofi, showing a "you know" expression.


    Kofi laughed a few times when he saw this, and said, "Well, well, then I won''t be too difficult."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he waved his hand to make the black hot girls retreat.


    After the performance was over, it was time for the feast, but before the servants in the palace set the feast, a personal servant of the king came in and reported: "Your Majesty the King, Mr. Leonardo took Miss Avril See you Mr. Divac."


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard the words, and secretly said, "What are they doing here?"


    Not only Lin Huan was puzzled, but Babru, Brooklyn, and Brunan were a little surprised.


    The three Leonardos are just new security consultants hired by Brewer, and they don''t have the qualifications to meet the king directly. Is there Brewer''s advice here?


    Thinking of this, they all looked at Brewer.


    Brewer shrugged and whispered, "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t know they will come to the palace."


    Kofi furrowed his brows slightly and said after a long while, "Let them in."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" After the servant respectfully withdrew, it didn''t take long for Leonardo to walk back with the three of them.


    After some routine reference, Kofi asked: "Why are you here?"


    Leonardo stood there with a relaxed expression and smiled: "I heard that there is a grand banquet in the palace tonight, so I want to come here to join in the fun. I wonder if His Majesty welcomes it?"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet!

 Chapter 668： Matoso Coup

    Leonardo''s words can be described as frivolous, without the slightest meaning to King Kofi and the four princes.


    If he is just a security adviser for the Matoso Defense Ministry, then he is either mentally abnormal or just doesn''t want to live.


    But Lin Huan knew that he was not only a security consultant, but also a guardian knight of the Holy See of Light, so the meaning of what he said was not that simple.


    "Could it be...he did it on purpose?"


    Just when Lin Huan was secretly suspicious, Babru was the first to reprimand him: "Asshole thing, how did you talk to the father?"


    After his words fell, he turned to Brewer and said, "Brook, this is the security consultant you hired? What a rude barbarian!"


    When Brewer used Lin Huan to attack him just now, Babru was very upset. Now that he finds a chance to fight back, he naturally spares no effort.


    Coffey, Brooklyn, and Brunan all looked at Brewer dissatisfied, wanting to see what explanation he would give.


    Who knows that Brewer shrugged like an okay person and said, "Bablu, Leonardo didn''t say anything too much, why are you so excited?"


    Barbru raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and then sneered: "Leonardo spoke with such a frivolous and casual tone, you said he was not too much? Are you deaf?


    Brewer shrugged and said indifferently: "Mr. Leonardo is not our Matoso. He doesn''t know the etiquette when meeting the king. It shouldn''t be a big mistake, right?"


    "If you really want to investigate it, then Lin Huan will have to be punished, right?"


    Babru''s tone stagnated, and just about to refute, Kofi, who was sitting on the high platform, had already raised his hand and patted heavily on the arm of the chair.


    "Enough!" Kofi roared with an iron face.


    Today, he planned to entertain guests from Huaxia from afar to show that Matoso and Huaxia are close to each other, but the bad things that made him happen one after another.


    First, Brewer launched an attack on Lin Huan, and now there is Leonardo, who does not know the heights of the sky, and Babru has launched an attack on Brewer. What is this?


    "Father, please calm down!" Babru, Brooklyn and Brunan immediately said respectfully.


    Not only did Brewer not express anything, he even raised the corners of his mouth to make a disdainful expression.


    Kofi noticed Brewer''s anomaly, so he frowned and asked, "Brooker, don''t you put my father in your eyes?"


    Brewer shook his head and smiled: "My dear father, how dare I not put you in my eyes? I just think you are not young anymore and you should step down from the throne and take good care of your life."


    The audience was shocked when he said this! Everyone looked at Brewer in shock, and quickly used their brains to think about the meaning of his words.


    King Kofi looked at Brewer with a sullen expression, his eyes were like looking at a stranger.


    Babru asked the question in his mind for everyone: "Brewer, do you want to rebel?!"


    "Oh, my dear brother, how can you understand it like this?" Brewer said playfully, "I just think it''s too hard for the father to sit on the throne, so I want him to retreat and take a good rest."


    This sentence clearly and unambiguously indicated that he was going to rebel, and Kofi suddenly shouted with a grim expression: "Guard, guard, throw me this **** Brewer into the prison!"


    After a few seconds, the guards standing at the door with live ammunition charged in and pointed their guns at Brewer.


    Brewer immediately raised his hands, and said with a relaxed expression: "Wow, don''t be nervous, be careful of wiping out the gun. Mr. Leonardo, the next thing will trouble you."


    Leonardo, who had been standing still smiling and watching, shrugged and smiled: "Don''t worry, Mr. Brewer, no one can hurt you with me."


    When the voice fell, his body dragged out a trace of afterimages and rushed towards the guards.


    The guards turned their guns to Leonardo, pulling the trigger with a finger.


    Standing still, Avril and Divac twitched at the corners of their mouths, revealing a mocking sneer.


    Avril Lavigne sneered, "These idiots want to hurt Leon with a gun? It''s naive!"


    Just as the guards were about to pull the trigger, Leonardo had already rushed in front of them, and then they heard a "pop" sound.


    When all the dust settled and everyone looked at it again, the guards had already lay down on the ground with their wrists, crying in pain.


    Looking at Leonardo, all the guns held by the guards had been taken away by him. At this moment, he was playing with an MP5 with a playful expression.


    "Ok... so strong!" Brooklyn whispered in shock.


    Brunan also palely exclaimed: "He is simply better than his father''s personal bodyguards!"


    Luo Bingyan didn''t expect that this would happen to Kofi when she came to the palace this time. She covered her mouth in shock, and at the same time held Lin Huan''s left hand tightly.


    However, the Bingyan Goddess is no longer the weak woman before. She is now a master of martial arts, so she was not too scared in the face of this situation, but she was a little excited.


    Lin Huan felt the change in her mood, and immediately squeezed her catkin, and softly comforted: "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Luo Bingyan nodded and did not speak.


    After all, Kofi is the lord of a country, and he can remain calm even in the face of drastic changes. He immediately said to Leonardo: "Mr. Leonardo, do you know what you are doing?"


    While speaking, he secretly pressed a red button on the arm of the chair.


    Leonardo seemed unaware of his little movements, and jokingly said: "You know, help Mr. Brewer to rebel. The international term is called a coup."


    "Why, your Majesty the King can''t even see this?"


    Kofi''s tone was stagnant, and he pressed his anger and said, "Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "Of course." Leonardo shrugged and said casually: "The consequence is... Mr. Brewer will become the new King Matoso, and you... My beloved King, will be here. I was left in the prison but left."


    "Presumptuous!" Babru immediately reprimanded: "Brewer, how dare you collude with outsiders to launch a coup and want to throw your father into jail, don''t you want to live?"


    At this time, Brooklyn and Brunan were already scared into two quails, shrinking their necks and dared not move a little.


    At this time, Bablu dared to jump out and reprimand Leonardo and Brewer, which is commendable.


    Kofi was a little surprised by Babru''s performance, and at the same time very pleased. Now it seems that he is indeed a wise choice to make Babru the first heir to the throne.


    "Really?" Brewer didn''t expect Babru to jump out at this moment, and he sneered at the moment: "Since you want to be a bird, then you go to die first."


    "Mr. Leonardo, kill him for me!"

 Chapter 669： The battle begins! (Third more)

    Upon hearing this, Leonardo gave a cruel smile and said, "I am happy to help you, Mr. Brewer."


    When the voice fell, he looked at Babur with a murderous face, but to his surprise, Babur did not show any fear.


    "Brewer, do you really want people to kill your brother?" Kofi''s face at the moment seemed to be a teenager, looking very tired.


    The corner of Brewer''s mouth twitched and smiled: "My father, you have always given too much care to your elder brother, which makes me feel very unfair."


    Seeing that the father and son began to talk, Leonardo withdrew his gaze from Babru, stood aside playfully and stopped.


    In his opinion, both Kofi and Babru are lambs to be slaughtered. What if they can live longer?


    Moreover, it would be too boring to kill them just like that.


    As for the two Chinese people present, the male must be killed. As for the woman...it would be good to catch her back and raise her as a canary.


    It''s just... that level of Avril Lavigne is not so easy.


    Thinking of this, Leonardo pretended to casually swept over Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan''s body, looking very playful.


    Lin Huan sensed Leonardo''s concern, and immediately raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    "Hey, this Chinese is not afraid?" Leonardo was a little wondering why Lin Huan could still remain calm until now.


    Could it be... he thought he could leave here calmly by relying on the woman with A-level strength beside him? If he really thinks this way, then he is a little too naive.


    At this time, Kofi patted the arm of the chair, got up and said loudly, "But I have handed over the most important post of Minister of Defense to you!"


    Brewer laughed at himself, and said, "Without your permission, I have no right to mobilize the army, do I?"


    Matoso''s army has less than 30,000 people. King Kofi is the supreme commander of this army. Without his order, no one can mobilize the army, including the Secretary of Defense Brewer.


    So Brewer thinks that Kofi doesn''t trust himself. In this case, he doesn''t need to consider the relationship between father and son. It is better to overthrow Kofi and step down and become king himself.


    Kofi said with a bit of sorrow on his face, "Brewer, my son, you will regret doing this!"


    "Regret? I don''t think." Brewer put a smile away, and said coldly: "If I don''t kill Babrou now, I will regret it!"


    At this moment, Brooklyn, who had not spoken, stood up and said, "Second brother, I support you!"


    Brunan also said: "Second brother, I support you too!"


    Brewer gave them a playful look and smiled: "Oh? You know how to advance and retreat."


    Kofi''s expression changed, and he asked incredulously: "Brulin, Brunan, do you even want to betray me?!"


    Brooklyn calmly said, "My father, the general trend, you should abdicate."


    "Father, you are old and you are not fit to sit on the throne anymore. Your second brother should be in charge of Matoso." Brunan looked at Kofi with solemn expression and said, "Father, please abdicate! "


    Before death, what is family affection?


    Under the siege of his three sons, Kofi''s complexion changed several times, and after a long while, he started to laugh.


    Seeing this, the three Brewer brothers frowned. Why can his father laugh at this time? Isn''t he crazy?


    "It''s okay if my father is mad, but I''m saving my father''s murder." Brewer thought to himself.


    A few seconds later, Kofi stopped laughing, and then he looked at Brewer coldly and said, "Brook, do you think you have the winning ticket?"


    Brewer frowned, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that... the four mysterious Chinese people hadn''t left Matoso?


    Just when Brewer was in doubt, a flower suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and then four figures appeared around Kofi.


    These are four Chinese people wearing black suits. As soon as they appeared, their bodies exuded a powerful aura, and the expressions of Brewer and the others turned pale instantly.


    "Humph!" Leonardo let out a cold snort, and then he stood in front of Brewer, and the aura from the four black-clothed Chinese people was all blocked by him.


    The black man in the lead shrank his pupils, and said in surprise: "It turned out to be an S-rank strong?!"


    Although he saw Leonardo''s S-level strength, he didn''t care too much. He said without looking back: "Your Majesty, you are shocked."


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s great that you could come in time." After the four Chinese people appeared, Kofi''s expression was obviously lightened.


    Zhou Lei nodded and said, "Chen Zhe, Li Meng, Fan Qingqiang, you three will take your King to a safe place first."


    The three people standing behind him changed their faces and said in unison: "Captain, what do you do if we leave?"


    Zhou Lei said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty''s safety is important, this is an order!"


    The three of Chen Zhe looked at each other, gritted their teeth and sighed, and then they wanted to take Kofi to leave the palace.


    At this moment, Leonardo sneered: "Want to go? It''s not that easy! Avril, Divac, stop them!"


    When the voice fell, Avril and Divac came to Chen Zhe and the others in a flash, blocking their way.


    During this process, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan have been standing by and watching silently, without any intention of helping.


    This is not to say that the two are indifferent, but that they have not yet figured out the identity of the four Chinese people, and if they shoot now, what if they are regarded as enemies by the four?


    "Get out!" Knowing that it is not time to think too much, Zhou Lei directly gave a battle order to the three of Chen Zhe.


    When the voice fell, Zhou Lei rushed towards Leonardo, and at the same time, the three of Chen Zhe also attacked Avril and Divac.


    "Huh, stupid Chinese!" Leonardo sneered with disdain, and then slapped Zhou Lei with a flash of his body.


    In an instant, a white blazing brilliance appeared on the tip of Leonardo''s fist, and all the people who flashed on the scene closed their eyes for a moment.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Zhou Lei held his right arm and retreated three steps!


    On the other hand, Leonardo, his body just swayed on the spot, and then stood firm.


    Sit down!


    At the same time, Avril and Divac also fought with Chen Zhe.


    The three of Chen Zhe were strong in the later stage of the martial arts master, and Avril and Divac were also strong in A+ level. The five of them were unable to distinguish the winner or loser when they fought together, but from the scene, Chen The three of Zhe still have a slight advantage.


    Upon seeing this, Leonardo snorted again: "Do you play with more and less?"


    When the voice fell, when he moved his feet, he wanted to help his companion.


    "Your opponent is me!" Zhou Lei let out a low growl with an ugly face, raised his fist and rushed towards Leonardo again!

 Chapter 670： Madness (make up 4)

    I saw Zhou Lei gritted his teeth, punched Leonardo, and shouted, "Avalokitesvara!"


    This punch is one of the most famous martial arts "Shadow Boxing" in ancient Chinese martial arts. A punch is made, strong wind blows, and numerous shadows of the boxing.


    These fist shadows make it difficult to distinguish between true and false. Although only one fist shadow is a real fist, the other fist shadows cannot be ignored.


    Because Zhou Lei can replace the real fist into any fist shadow at any time, this is exactly the horror of this Avalokitesvara!


    Of course, Leonardo doesn''t understand these things, and he doesn''t bother to understand them, because he believes that he can crush the opponent with his own strength, even this Chinese is also an S-level master!


    "Huh, Huaxia people always like to use such flashy tricks, and it''s upset to look at them."


    When the voice fell, Leonardo slammed a punch like just now.


    This punch does not seem to have any tactics, it is a simple straight punch, but the blazing white brilliance that emerges from the tip of the fist shows that this punch is not as simple as it seems.


    This time Lin Huan was already prepared, staring at Leonardo''s fist with wide-eyed eyes, hoping to find out Leonardo''s weakness.


    Just now Leonardo blasted Zhou Lei back with a punch, making Lin Huan feel a little trembling, so he had to find out Leonardo''s weaknesses first, and wait for him to get the upper hand.


    Under Lin Huan''s gaze, Leonardo''s fist pierced Zhou Lei''s heavy fist shadow, and blasted on his chest.


    At the same time, Zhou Lei''s fist also hit Leonardo''s chest.


    "Will both lose?" Lin Huan frowned, and doubts arose in her heart.


    But at this moment, a white brilliance flashed across Leonardo''s chest, like a defensive cover, blocking most of the damage from Zhou Lei''s punch!


    In contrast, Leonardo''s fist hit Zhou Lei''s chest firmly!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Zhou Lei spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Everywhere Zhou Lei''s body passed, everything he encountered was shattered. He waited for more than ten meters before he fell to the ground and then fainted with his head tilted.


    Only two punches before and after, Leonardo knocked out a legendary strong man, his strength is definitely not as simple as the S-level on the surface!


    After a successful move, Leonardo mocked contemptuously: "Huh, he is really a foolish Chinese, and he dares to confront the great Leonardo. He really does not live or die!"


    After saying this, he turned his head and glanced at Luo Bingyan''s body, with an undisguised desire for possession in his eyes.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and stopped in front of Luo Bingyan.


    "Oh?" Leonardo was taken aback, then smiled: "Does the hero save the United States? Don''t worry, I never kill a woman, but... you must die!"


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to say something, the battle between Avril Lavigne and Chen Zhe suddenly changed.


    Originally, the three of Chen Zhe still had the upper hand, and Avril and Divac backed away from the fight.


    But suddenly Divac seemed to be mad, his whole body swelled in a circle, and at the same time he exudes infinite blood!


    Chen Zhe was shocked and said, "This is... madness?!"


    "Frenzy?" Lin Huan''s expression changed, wondering what madness is.


    Leonardo, who was on the opposite side, looked back at Divac, then smiled bitterly and said, "This guy actually used madness. Now those Chinese people are going to be out of luck."


    After hearing Leonardo''s words, Lin Huan carefully felt Divac''s momentum, and found that he had actually broken through from A-level to S-level!


    Lin Huan''s heart sank immediately, and he had a new assessment of the strength of the three Leonardo.


    Lin Huan thought that among the three people in the Holy See of Light, only Leonardo was difficult to deal with. He didn''t expect that Divac also had secrets hidden in him. Isn''t Avril, who is the Saint of Light, no secrets?


    If even Avril Lavigne has a secret method to greatly increase her strength in the battle, it would not be so easy for him to win the battle today. He has to use a hole card such as a static time capsule.


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, Divac let out a loud roar, and then rushed towards the three of Chen Zhe like a bull.


    Fan Qingqiang, the strongest of the three, shouted: "I''ll deal with this stupid man, you two will deal with that woman!"


    When the voice fell, Fan Qingqiang lowered his body and rushed towards Divac.


    Hard to hard!


    Almost in an instant, the two bodies collided together.


    With a loud "bang", Fan Qingqiang''s body seemed to have been hit by a car, and he flew backwards quickly.


    Fan Qingqiang vomited a mouthful of blood when he was in the air!


    Upon seeing this, Leonardo sarcastically said: "Huh, it is an idiot to dare to face the mad Divac head-on!"


    Chen Zhe and Li Meng''s expressions changed drastically, and at the same time they gave up the siege of Avril and turned to attack Divac.


    Divac grinned, and the **** meaning instantly enveloped the audience, but instead of rushing to the two of them, he stood still, just like waiting for the opponent to hit him.


    Seeing this, Chen Zhe and Li Meng both felt that they were underestimated, and they were even more angry.


    "go to hell!"


    Chen Zhe and Li Meng came to Divac at the same time, and Qi Qi punched him in the chest.


    The martial arts master can''t yet transform into a gas, but the two fists are enough to break the golden cracking stone. If they hit the chest of a strong person of the same level, even if they can''t be killed, it will be enough to seriously wound him!


    But Divac seemed to be ignorant of the danger, standing in place and letting the two fists hit his chest.


    "Clang" "clang"


    Two sounds like golden and iron clashes sounded, and then Chen Zhe and Li Meng screamed together.


    Lin Huan looked intently, and was shocked to find that their right arm was broken by the force of the counter shock!


    Divac''s defense is so terrifying? !


    Chen Zhe and Li Meng frightened the dead souls, and they had to withstand the pain and withdraw, but how could Divac give them a chance to retreat?


    "Give me all down!" Divac gave a cruel smile, then stretched out his hands like lightning and threw two punches.


    "Bang" "bang"


    After two muffled sounds, Chen Zhe and Li Meng flew upside down like sharp arrows more than ten meters away, then fell to the ground and passed out.


    From the time they played against each other, it took less than 1 minute. As a result, the four Zhou Lei were stunned and knocked out by the three of Leonardo. The difference in strength between the two groups is really huge!


    After getting rid of Zhou Lei and others, Divac looked at Babru.


    After Babru was stared at by Divac¡¯s beastly eyes, he shuddered all over, and then he yelled to Lin Huan, "Mr. Lin, please hurry up, if you don¡¯t do it again, we Will die here!"

 Chapter 671： Last hope

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Lin Huan''s body.


    What does Babru mean? Does he think that young Chinese can withstand the attack of the three Leonardo? Just kidding!


    The young man looked ordinary and didn''t have the temperament that a strong man should have.


    What''s more, they all saw the performance of the three Leonardos just now, and even the four mysterious masters officially sent by China were not their opponents.


    And who is Lin Huan? Lin Huan was just the bodyguard assigned to him by the Chinese authorities when Babru was in China!


    You can guess Lin Huan''s strength and status with toes.


    But Breuer finally understood why Babru had no fear just now. It turned out that he felt Lin Huan could rely on!


    Thinking of this, Brewer sneered: "Haha, Babru, do you still think you have a chance to escape now? Stop dreaming!"


    "To tell you the truth, you must die today. Only if you die can I sit on the throne!"


    There is still not much fear on Baburu''s face. Although Leonardo gave him a strong shock, he has confidence in Lin Huan!


    When he was in China, Lin Huan showed super strength when he wrestled with two killers. Although the two killers were much weaker than Leonardo, Lin Huan didn''t try his best at that time, didn''t he?


    And he can only have confidence in Lin Huan, otherwise, would he kneel down to Brewer and beg for mercy?


    Therefore, Lin Huan is the last hope for him and his father!


    Thinking of this, Babru said in a deep voice: "Brook, don''t think you have a chance to win, I believe Mr. Lin can defeat your people and crush your conspiracy to usurp the throne!"


    "Oh?" Brewer raised his eyebrows, then sneered: "You don''t really think this Chinese can save you, do you?"


    Babru confidently said: "Of course, I believe in Mr. Lin''s strength!"


    Seeing that Babru was so calm, the brothers Brooking and Brunan became hesitated.


    Is there really anything surprising about Lin Huan?


    If Babru wins in the end, wouldn''t the two brothers be sentenced to death?


    As soon as this possibility came to mind, Brooking and Brunan regretted it a little bit. Did they stand in line earlier?


    But now they can''t change their options, they can only pray that it is Brewer who will win in the end, so that they have hope of survival.


    Although Leonardo is confident, he is not arrogant. Seeing that Babru is so confident, he also has doubts in his heart.


    Right now, he looked closely at Lin Huan, but no matter how he sensed it, he didn''t sense the breath of the strong from Lin Huan.


    Upon seeing this, Avril went to him and said: "Leon, I said he was just an ordinary person."


    After hearing Avril Lavigne¡¯s words, Leonardo nodded and said: ¡°There is an old saying in China that the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Whether Lin Huan is an ordinary person or not, let¡¯s not take it lightly.¡±


    Avril Lavigne nodded and smiled: "Okay, I understand."


    Although she said she understood, her relaxed tone still exposed her carelessness for Lin Huan.


    At this time Divac came over and said: "Leonardo, Avril, I don''t think we need to worry about this at all. If we want to know the strength of this Chinese, we will know if we try it in the past?"


    Leonardo raised his eyebrows and nodded with a smile: "It makes sense. Divac, this Chinese person will leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry." Divac turned his neck, took a step forward and stood still, hooked his fingers at Lin Huan and said, "Boy, come and die!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and wanted to take a step forward to clean up the madman Divac.


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan shook his hand and said worriedly: "Lin Huan... are you confident that you can beat him? If it doesn''t work, let''s leave here, not the gold mine."


    She knew that Lin Huan was very powerful, but the three Leonardo had just appeared to be too violent, she was afraid that Lin Huan was not the opponent of these three.


    Lin Huan turned her head and smiled softly at her, and said, "How dare you not believe your husband''s strength and want to be spanked by me again?"


    The sentence "Want to be spanked by me again" reminded Luo Bingyan of the shameful scenes of the two of them having sex. Right now, she blushed and said shyly, "You guy, when are you? I still say such things."


    "Can you adjust the atmosphere?" Lin Huan shrugged and said with a relaxed expression.


    Seeing the two ignoring their own existence and flirting there, Divac''s heart burst into anger.


    Then Divac said angrily: "Hey, kid Huaxia, the uncle is talking to you!"


    Lin Huan turned his head and cut out his ears and said, "My little master has very good hearing. Even if you are a big bison, you don''t need to yell so loudly?"


    Seeing him insulting himself so much, Divac''s heart became even more angry, but he soon realized that Lin Huan was deliberately angering him, so he put away his anger and looked at Luo Bingyan: "Little girl, he Is it your fiance?"


    Luo Bingyan wrinkled slightly and said coldly: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Divac Yin smiled wickedly and said: "I will beat your fiance into a muddy puddle later, but you don''t have to be sad. My stamina must be better than your fiance, and I can replace him to meet all your needs."


    "You will fall in love with that feeling, I swear."


    He said that on the one hand, he wanted to insult Lin Huan, and on the other hand, he really wanted to possess Luo Bingyan.


    Really beautiful people and things do not distinguish between national boundaries and races.


    Luo Bingyan instantly became embarrassed and scolded: "Shameless!"


    Lin Huan squeezed her jade hand, and comforted her softly: "Bingyan, as a goddess, you must keep your appearance at all times, and don''t get angry with a beast."


    "My husband will clean him up for you right away, and you will calm down."


    Lin Huan¡¯s words made Luo Bingyan, who was embarrassed and angry, suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. Her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming. Not only was Lin Huan dumbfounded, the other men present also showed a bit of surprise. , Including Leonardo.


    "Cough cough." Avril Lavigne coughed a few times and caught Leonardo''s attention, and then gave him a charming look.


    Leonardo understood that she was jealous, and immediately shook her head with a wry smile, indicating that she had no intentions against Luo Bingyan.


    Avril Lavigne nodded in satisfaction.


    It''s a pity that Divac didn''t notice the ambiguous interaction between the two behind him, otherwise he would have his jaw dropped!


    "Xiete, how dare you say that the uncle is a beast?! Looking for death!"


    Now Divac stopped talking nonsense, and rushed towards Lin Huan with a move.


    "Be careful!" Luo Bingyan reminded, then let go of Lin Huan''s hand.


    Lin Huan nodded, and the corners of her mouth curled up and said: "Just look at it."


    When the voice fell, he bowed slightly, and rushed to meet Divac.


    He wants to head-on with Divac in a frenzied state? !

 Chapter 672： The real strong

    After seeing Lin Huan''s actions, Leonardo sneered and said, "Arrogant!"


    In the Holy See of Light, Divac''s physical strength is also the number one existence in the madness state.


    Even if he wants to defeat Divac in a frenzied state, he can''t go head-to-head, he must use the light power in his body!


    Now Lin Huan wanted to use pure physical power to face Divac head-on, purely looking for death!


    Avril Lavigne shook her head and smiled: "Hehe, I thought he should have some brains even if he is not strong, otherwise, how could he become the fiance of a woman like Luo Bingyan?"


    "It seems that I am thinking too much now. Luo Bingyan should have been blind to see this man."


    Luo Bingyan sneered after hearing the words of the two.


    A woman who has not really been in contact with Lin Huan will not feel his super charm.


    But that''s okay, I have one less competitor!


    The three Brewer brothers in the distance opened their eyes wide, clenched their fists, and cheered Divac silently in their hearts.


    They hope that Divac can directly fly Lin Huan like Fan Qingqiang did just now, so that they can be invincible!


    As for King Kofi and Babru and his son, they naturally hope that Lin Huan can win.


    Now Lin Huan is their last hope. Once Lin Huan loses, then they can say goodbye to the world.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Divac and Lin Huan were like two bulls in a bullring, with their shoulders sinking and colliding with each other.


    "boom"


    A loud noise rang out in the room, and everyone felt that the ground was shaking, and there was a tingling underfoot!


    The power of the collision between the two is so terrifying!


    But this is not the most surprising, the most surprising is that Divac was hit by Lin Huan!


    In the eyes of everyone either shocked or surprised, Divac flew towards the rear like an arrow from the string. When the people were in the air, he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood one after another, and then passed out into a coma.


    When he fell to the ground, he had already closed his eyes, knowing his life or death!


    "Ok... so strong!" Brewer swallowed nervously and said.


    The faces of Brooklyn and Brunan were even more horrified.


    Lin Huan knocked someone so fierce Divac into flight? How fierce is he?


    The disdain on Leonardo and Avril¡¯s faces instantly solidified. They never expected Divac to lose, and it was in the field that Divac was best at.


    At the same time, Avril had a sense of shame in her heart that she had been played around.


    When she tried Lin Huan in the hotel, what Lin Huan showed was the strength of the special forces in the army.


    This kind of strength is not to mention hitting Divac, it is a miracle to be able to survive Divac''s collision.


    As a result, Lin Huan actually knocked Divac out. What does this mean? This shows that Lin Huan deliberately concealed his strength when he was in the hotel!


    Did he guess his purpose at that time?


    Avril Lavigne suddenly found that she underestimated Lin Huan, this man was not only powerful, but also very difficult in mind!


    Fortunately, she said earlier that Luo Bingyan was blind, and now it seems that it is not someone else who is blind, it is her.


    Leonardo''s mood was not much better. He hadn''t put Lin Huan in his eyes for a long time. Now it seems that he must pay attention to Lin Huan.


    The happiest people in the field are Kofi and Babru, the father and son. Lin Huan''s super strength in the process of hitting Divac gave them the hope of turning defeat into victory.


    At this moment, Brewer discovered something that made him tremble all over. He immediately said, "Look at his feet!"


    Everyone looked intently, and then noticed that the ground beneath Lin Huan''s feet had sunk more than ten centimeters deep!


    On the ground around him, cracks like cobwebs also appeared, spreading more than ten meters away.


    You know that the floor of the Matoso Palace is paved with the hardest granite. How terrible is the force generated by the collision between the two? No wonder everyone felt that the ground was shaking just now!


    Looking at Lin Huan again, he was standing there like an okay person, his face was not red or breathless, as if he was not the one who knocked Divac out just now.


    This discovery gave everyone a new understanding of Lin Huan''s strength.


    Leonardo on the side said with an ugly face: "Damn, he has hidden his strength!"


    "Are you confident to deal with him?" Avril''s face was not very good.


    Leonardo stared at Lin Huan, then smiled after a long while: "I''m sure to clean him up."


    Lin Huan''s knocking Divac into the air really surprised him, but it was because he had underestimated Lin Huan''s strength in advance.


    As long as he treats Lin Huan as a worthy opponent, he will be 100% sure to defeat Lin Huan.


    Because he is Leonardo, the top genius in the Guardian Knights of the Holy See!


    Moreover, he also has his hole cards that are not used. Once he is forced to use his hole cards, his strength can reach the peak of S-level!


    Unless Lin Huan is an SS-level powerhouse, he will be invincible!


    "Well, I believe you!" Avril was also confident in Leonardo, after all, this is the man she likes.


    Leonardo nodded, turned his head and glanced at Luo Bingyan, the color of greed in his eyes flashed away, and then he said, "As for that woman...I will leave it to you to deal with."


    "But her identity is quite special, it''s better to keep her life, it will be more beneficial to our follow-up mission."


    Avril Lavigne nodded and said, "Well, I understand."


    Obviously, she did not doubt Leonardo''s intention to leave Luo Bingyan''s life.


    "Lin Huan, you really surprised me, but that''s all."


    Leonardo looked at Lin Huan and continued to say coldly: "Next I will let you feel what kind of gap exists between you and the real powerhouse!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "You mean, you are the real strong?"


    "Yes." Leonardo smiled confidently and said: "I am the real strong!"


    "I didn''t see it out." Lin Huan shook his head and laughed mockingly.


    Leonardo said coldly: "Hmph, I see later if you can be so confident!"


    When the voice fell, his body disappeared from the original place, and when he appeared again, he had already come behind Lin Huan.


    "Go to hell!" Leonardo punched Lin Huan behind Lin Huan like lightning.


    The power of this fist was a bit stronger than when he was fighting against Zhou Lei. The fiery light erupting from the tip of the fist was like a small sun, and it pierced the eyes of everyone present.


    At the end of the day, Lin Huan turned around and punched: "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    In an instant, a circular shield made of condensed true energy appeared between him and Leonardo, blocking Leonardo''s punch that exuded infinite light.


    For the appearance of this shield, Leonardo was a little surprised, but he did not stop, but added some strength to his fist.


    "boom"


    After a loud bang, Leonardo''s fist banged on the shield, and then there was a "click" sound.


    A small crack appeared in the center of the shield formed by the condensation of Zhen Qi, and then it broke every inch!

 Chapter 673： Lose for both? (Third more)

    When Lin Huan hit the copper wall and iron wall, the three Brewer brothers all exclaimed.


    "What is that? Superpowers?" Brewer said in shock.


    In the eyes of people who don''t understand the abilities of martial artists, the golden shield condensed from Zhen Qi appears to appear out of thin air, just like this floating in the air, it is extremely magical.


    So it is understandable that Brewer regards it as Lin Huan''s superpower.


    "It seems... right." Brooklyn and Brunan nodded and said.


    But just when they were worried that Leonardo was not Lin Huan¡¯s opponent, he actually smashed the shield with a punch. This result was like a shot of a heart attack, making the three Brewers look like Gao Chao. Screaming.


    Brewer slapped his hands and exclaimed excitedly: "I knew that Mr. Leonardo was the strongest, I knew it!"


    Brothers Brooking and Brunan also cried out strangely: "It''s great, Mr. Leonardo is really great, now we are saved!"


    The battle between Lin Huan and Leonardo directly determined the life and death of their three brothers. Now that Leonardo has the upper hand, they are naturally excited.


    On the contrary, Kofi and Babru, who were still ruddy, had already turned pale at this moment.


    Because once Lin Huan lost, their father and son would be completely finished!


    "Lin Huan..." Luo Bingyan let out a worried whisper, and immediately wanted to go up and help.


    Avril Lavigne had been paying attention to Luo Bingyan''s movements, and when she saw this, she let out a sneer and said: "Miss Luo, your opponent is me."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she moved her feet and came to Luo Bingyan''s body.


    As the chairman of the Luoshen Group, Luo Bingyan has never had experience in fighting with people, but after learning "Zhen Wu", she has countless actual combat memories in her mind.


    For the first time at this moment, Luo Bingyan was a little nervous, but he was not panicked.


    She raised her jade hand and slapped Avril lightly with a palm. The angle of this palm was tricky, and the route in mid-air was fickle, which looked extremely erratic.


    "Good coming!" Avril was also a little excited when she met a woman who was about the same strength as her, and immediately raised her hand to greet her.


    The same as when Leonardo punches, there is also a blazing light from the palm of Avril Lavigne. The difference is that the light on her palm is softer, giving people a sense of purity that can purify everything in the world.


    But the power contained in it should not be underestimated, because even if it was far away, Luo Bingyan felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, a dazzling brilliance erupted from between the palms of the two women, and then the two women stepped back three steps each, standing still and looking at each other in surprise.


    "So you are not a vase." Avril did not expect Luo Bingyan to be able to tie herself. In other words, she was very disappointed that she could not defeat Luo Bingyan with a single move.


    She is the saint of the Holy See of Light. Although she is not majoring in combat, she is much more talented than her peers.


    And who is Luo Bingyan? According to the information obtained, Luo Bingyan is the president of the Luoshen Group and a businessman full of copper smell. It is impossible for such a person to spend his energy on martial arts practice.


    But it was such a woman who actually took a full blow from her normal state. This result made Avril a little unacceptable.


    Luo Bingyan herself was also a little surprised at this result. Although she had a rough estimate of her strength, she had never actually fought before, so she didn''t know what to do.


    In addition, she watched Avril Lavigne''s previous performance when fighting with Chen Zhe and others, and she was somewhat jealous of Avril Lavigne.


    But who knows that she even had a match with Avril Lavigne, which made Luo Bingyan feel a little happy while surprised.


    Lin Huan in the distance has been paying attention to the situation here, and immediately he gave Luo Bingyan a thumbs up and said: "Bingyan, beautiful job!"


    Luo Bingyan immediately turned his head and showed him a sweet smile.


    Upon seeing this, Leonardo raised an unknown fire in his heart: "Huh, you can''t even save yourself, and you still care about others?"


    Just now a punch smashed the copper and iron walls that Lin Huan had hit, which gave Leonardo great confidence in defeating Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, retracted her fists, and said with a smile: "Is it a bit early to say such big things now?"


    "Did I speak big words? You will know right away!" When the voice fell, Leonardo threw a punch at Lin Huan.


    "Bronze wall and iron wall!" Just like before, Lin Huan hit the copper wall and iron wall again.


    Leonardo twitched the corner of his mouth, sneered and punched the shield formed from infuriating qi.


    After a crisp sound, the golden shield was blasted to pieces again.


    "This trick is useless to me!" Leonardo said with a mocking smile on his face.


    In the next instant, this mocking sneer solidified on his face, and Leonardo only heard Leonardo exclaim: "So fast punching speed!"


    It turned out that after Lin Huan hit the "Bronze Wall and Iron Wall", he immediately blasted a punch to "open the mountain and crack the ground". The moment the golden shield shattered, his fist appeared in front of Leonardo!


    "Nice job!" Kofi and Brewer''s pale faces turned ruddy again.


    On the contrary, the expressions of the three Brewer brothers immediately became a little ugly, watching the situation on the court nervously.


    When Lin Huan''s fist was about to hit his chest, Leonardo gritted his teeth and shouted, "You forced me!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Leonardo didn''t even retreat or dodge, but instead blasted forward with a punch!


    "Is he trying to hurt both sides?"


    Upon seeing this, such doubts arose in the minds of those present.


    At this moment, Brewer said with surprise on his face: "No, do you still remember how Zhou Lei was knocked out?"


    As soon as these words came out, Brooklyn and Brunan immediately recalled what had happened.


    It was the same with Zhou Lei and Leonardo before, but even though Zhou Lei''s punch hit Leonardo, it didn''t hurt him.


    Instead, Leonardo fisted Zhou Lei into the air.


    Now Lin Huan and Leonardo are going to fight each other, will the plot repeat itself again?


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Lin Huan''s fist hit Leonardo''s body first.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Leonardo''s chest showed a white light.


    The appearance of this white light separated Lin Huan''s fist and Leonardo''s chest by a very small distance, but at this distance, Lin Huan''s fist strength was removed by seven or eight points!


    At the same time, Leonardo''s fist blasted on Lin Huan''s body!

 Chapter 674： Holy light blessing!

    Leonardo could feel his punch hitting Lin Huan''s chest firmly. He was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "Haha, hahaha, foolish Chinese people, you have already seen it. When that person came to the end of the battle, it was so stupid to dare to confront me!"


    He used his full punch with this punch, even if Lin Huan was also an S-rank powerhouse, he would have to vomit blood into a coma like Zhou Lei.


    But what made Leonardo puzzled was that after Lin Huan was hit by this punch, he was still standing in place like a okay person.


    What made him even more puzzled was that Lin Huan didn''t even shake his body!


    How is this possible? !


    Others also discovered the anomaly in Lin Huan, and Brewer immediately said in surprise, "Didn''t Leonardo hit Lin Huan?"


    Brooklyn frowned slightly and said: "Impossible, I just saw Mr. Leonardo''s fist touch Lin Huan''s chest."


    "Could it be that Mr. Leonardo pulled back on purpose?" Brunan gave a fairly reliable guess.


    Not only were the three Brewers puzzled at this, but Kofi, Bablu, and Luo Bingyan and Avril in the distance were all at a loss.


    Because of this sudden change, Avril Lavigne and Luo Bingyan even ended their fight!


    What the **** is this, it can''t be that Leonardo suddenly realized that he likes a man, and fell in love with Lin Huan at first sight, so he stopped in time?


    This is too bullshit!


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan, who was standing in the same place, twitched his mouth and smiled: "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Leonardo nodded blankly, without speaking.


    Lin Huan kept his punching position without moving, and then asked, "Do you want to know why you didn''t hurt me?"


    Leonardo nodded again, his expression was not as blank as before, but rather curious.


    Not only Leonardo is curious, but everyone present feels very curious. This curiosity is like having hundreds of kittens scratching them with their paws in their hearts.


    If Lin Huan didn''t give a reasonable explanation, they would definitely be able to suffer to death!


    "So..." Lin Huan retracted his fist, shrugged and said, "Why should I tell you?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was instantly confused.


    I''ll go, why do you still ask if you don''t want to say the reason? Isn''t this deliberately playing tricks?


    Leonardo also knew that he was being tricked, so he became angry and said: "Don''t think that your ghost tricks can scare me!"


    When the voice fell, his body burst and withdrew, and then said: "Avril Lavigne, use that trick!"


    "Do you really want to use that trick?" I could see that Avril was hesitant.


    Leonardo said with a solemn expression: "This Lin Huan is a bit weird. I''m afraid I can''t deal with him without that trick. Don''t worry, as long as you kill the extra people, your identities will not be exposed."


    Avril Lavigne nodded, as if made up a certain determination, and said, "Okay!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, everyone else was at a loss.


    What kind of trick is "that trick", it sounds awesome, and...using "that trick" will reveal their identities, do Leonardo and Avril have any shameful identities?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Avril suddenly raised her hands and chanted an ancient spell that everyone didn''t understand.


    As the curse sounded, a white brilliance appeared from inside Avril Lavigne''s body.


    It appeared from her body, not the surface! Avril Lavigne is like a transparent jade at the moment, and the white brilliance in her body is clearly visible!


    Everyone was in shock!


    This brilliance was very light at first, but as time passed, it became brighter and brighter.


    Afterwards, Avril Lavigne''s whole body became extremely bright, and the person who was photographed couldn''t open his eyes.


    When everyone was shocked, Luo Bingyan rushed towards her with a movement.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan let out a worried exclamation: "No!"


    But Luo Bingyan seemed to have not heard his words, but increased his speed and rushed towards Avril Lavigne.


    Although Luo Bingyan didn''t know what Avril was doing, he intuitively told her that if Avril was allowed to continue, then Lin Huan would be very dangerous!


    So she must stop Avril Lavigne!


    In the distance, Lin Huan was very anxious. She was going to stop Luo Bingyan in the blink of an eye. Avril Lavigne is a sage of light, and her current state is so weird. Who knows what happens to Luo Bingyan when she touches her body?


    It was just that he had just acted, Leonardo grinned and stopped in front of him: "Lin Huan, your opponent is me!"


    While speaking, Leonardo blasted Lin Huan''s chest with a punch.


    "Kill me!" Lin Huan directly opened "Memories Kill", and blasted Leonardo with a punch.


    "Bang" "bang"


    As before, the two punched once again. Leonardo''s fist hit Lin Huan with no effect, and Lin Huan didn''t even frown.


    Lin Huan''s fist hit Leonardo''s body, which also aroused a white brilliance.


    But Lin Huan''s punch was much stronger than the last time. The white brilliance just resisted for less than a second, and it broke like a smooth mirror.


    Then, Lin Huan''s fist hit Leonardo''s chest fiercely.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Leonardo vomited blood and flew out.


    After blasting Leonardo with a punch, Lin Huan did not stop, and immediately rushed towards Luo Bingyan.


    After being delayed by Leonardo for a short while, Lin Huan had no time to stop Luo Bingyan from approaching Avril.


    "No!" Lin Huan let out a helpless roar, and watched Luo Bingyan raised his hand and patted Avril Lavigne.


    Then, a dazzling brilliance burst~ shot out, and Luo Bingyan was bounced off by this brilliance!


    "Bingyan!" Lin Huan''s heart tightened, and she hugged Luo Bingyan in her arms in a flash.


    "Lin...Lin Huan, I... tried my best." At this point, Luo Bingyan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his face turned white.


    Seeing the goddess Bingyan looked like this, Lin Huan said with a knife, "Bingyan, why are you so stupid."


    "I...just wanted to help you, but...cough cough" Luo Bingyan coughed a few times in pain, and then said: "Am I very useless?"


    Lin Huan stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and said lovingly, "Fool, you have done a good job."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan tested her breath and found that although her breath was weak, it was still stable, and there should be no life threatening for the time being.


    "Well, you have a good rest here, I''ll kill that woman to avenge you!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan placed Luo Bingyan on the ground, and then looked at Avril Lavigne with murderous intent.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to leave to kill Avril Lavigne, Avril Lavigne stopped whispering, pointed at Leonardo lying on the ground with her hands flat, and shouted: "Fight for the faith, my guardian knight¡ª¡ªHoly Light Blessing! "


    When the voice fell to the ground, a light ten times more dazzling than before came out of her hand and flew towards Leonardo!


    Almost instantly, this ray of light poured into Leonardo''s body.


    In the next moment, Leonardo, who was in a coma, opened his eyes, and at the same time a terrifying power that was close to the SS-level powerhouse broke out from him!

 Chapter 675： Power of Light

    After seeing this scene, Kofi suddenly exclaimed: "Holy light blessing? You are the people of the Holy See!"


    Because of the system, there are not many legends about the Holy See in China. On the contrary, there are many legends about the Holy See in other countries.


    Among them is a rumor about the blessing of the Holy Light.


    Unlike the warriors of China, the people of the Guangming Vatican practice the power of holy light.


    The teachings of the Holy See of Light mentioned that the endless universe is full of the power of the Holy Light. The followers of the God of Light can absorb the Holy Light that exists in the universe into their bodies through specific secret methods.


    After the power of the Holy Light is absorbed into the body, it can be refined and transformed into energy for long-term storage in the body through a specific secret method.


    During the battle, the power of the holy light stored in the body can be released to cause damage to the enemy.


    The blazing brilliance in the palm of Leonardo''s hand when he punches is the appearance of the power of the Holy Light when it is released.


    The blessing of the Holy Light is a high-level secret method in the Holy See. It is released by specialized auxiliary personnel. After the knights of the Holy See are blessed by the Holy Light, their combat effectiveness can be greatly improved.


    This kind of secret method is only used by the core people of the Holy See of Light, and those who can receive the blessing of the Holy Light can only be those who have the power of the Holy Light in their bodies.


    This shows that Avril and Leonardo are both members of the Holy See of Light, and that Avril''s status in the Holy See of Light is not low!


    At the thought of being spotted by a behemoth like the Holy See of Light, Kofi was frightened in a cold sweat.


    The Holy See of Illumination is a powerful force that can make the world hegemony of the United States give way by three points. How can a small country like Matoso face the bullying of the Holy See of Illumination?


    And... what if Lin Huan defeated Leonardo and Avril today? It is impossible for the Huaxia people to go to war with the Holy See of Guangming for Matoso!


    So Kofi''s mood at the moment is desperate.


    Brewer was also stunned. He didn''t even know that Leonardo and Avril were actually members of the Holy See of Light. If he had known this, he would have launched a coup, and he would just have a showdown with his father.


    With the support of the Bright Holy See behind, are you afraid that his father will not abdicate?


    So Brewer was a little confused, why did they hide their identity? Do they have any other goals?


    For a moment, Brewer''s heart also became nervous.


    The emotional changes of Kofi and his son are described for a long time, but they are actually instantaneous.


    At this moment Leonardo had already stood up and looked at Lin Huan with lightning in his eyes, just like looking at a dead person.


    Just listen to him saying coldly: "I admit that you are the strongest peer I have ever seen, but you are definitely not my opponent under the blessing of the Holy Light."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "What **** holy light blessing, Xiaoye still has an aura of invincibility!"


    The reason why the two punches blasted by Leonardo did not cause any harm to Lin Huan was because Lin Huan had activated the Invincible Capsule.


    It''s just that after the consumption just now, the invincibility aura has now expired, if he wants to use it again, he must wait until after 12 o''clock in the morning.


    Although invincible is no longer invincible, the blessing of "Memories Kill" is still there. At the same time, he has not used the bullet time domain, and the trump cards of Zhenwu Sword, Time Static Capsule, and Time Reverse Capsule have not yet been used.


    With these powerful cards, Lin Huan has enough confidence to defeat Leonardo!


    "Invincible Halo?" Leonardo frowned, and then sneered: "How can there be such a thing as Invincible Halo in this world? You must have some powerful defensive equipment."


    He analyzed the reason why the two punches he had previously failed to impress Lin Huan, he felt that Lin Huan should be wearing defensive equipment.


    Because the Holy See also has similar defensive equipment, such as the most famous Saint Angel battle armor, which can withstand the full blow of an SS+ master.


    However, defensive equipment has a defensive upper limit. When an attack exceeds this upper limit, the defensive equipment can be broken and the opponent will be injured.


    Just like the battle armor of the holy angels, if the opponent is an SSS-level powerhouse, then he can break the defense of the battle armor of holy angels with one punch!


    After Leonardo was blessed by the Holy Light, his combat power has been greatly improved. He is confident to break Lin Huan''s defense and kill him!


    Thinking of this, Leonardo stopped talking nonsense, jumped into the air when he moved his feet, and then stretched out his hand to grab it, and a war spear condensed by the power of the Holy Light appeared in his hand.


    "Go and die!" Standing in the air, Leonardo grabbed the spear of holy light and projected it towards Lin Huan.


    "burst"


    A burst of sound breaking through the sound barrier exploded in the air, and the next moment the spear of holy light appeared three feet in front of Lin Huan.


    "It''s so fast!" Lin Huan was shocked suddenly.


    The 10 seconds of the Invincible Capsule had passed, and Lin Huan was definitely unable to resist, but the spear of Holy Light was shot too fast, and it was too late if he wanted to hide.


    How to do?


    As soon as this thought passed through his mind, Lin Huan had a decision in his heart.


    "Om"


    Accompanied by a sound that is hard to hear by human ears, the bullet time domain instantly opened. At the same time, Lin Huan took out the Zhenwu sword that hadn''t been used for a long time from the system''s backpack, and directly slashed at the Spear of Holy Light.


    With a crisp sound, the Spear of Holy Light broke from the middle in an instant, and then there was a loud sound of "BOOM", and the Spear of Holy Light exploded in mid-air!


    Countless white fragments condensed by the power of the holy light flew away, and gradually dissipated in the air, like a dreamlike meteor shower.


    Although the scene was beautiful, Lin Huan didn''t have the mind to appreciate it. After blocking the spear of the holy light, he rushed towards Leonardo with his true martial arts sword.


    "Zhen Wu Jian 50% increase in true energy...open!"


    "The fifth style of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"-Thunder Cloud Purple Light!"


    "Crack"


    A thunderbolt blasted in the air, and then a purple lightning condensed from Zhen Qi headed towards Leonardo.


    "Where did you put this sword?!" Leonardo couldn''t understand why Lin Huan could have an extra long sword out of thin air.


    But now is not the time to think about this, right now he raised his right hand and held it in the air, and another spear of holy light appeared in his hand.


    Then he threw the spear of holy light in the direction where the purple lightning came.


    "boom"


    The purple lightning collided with the white long hair in mid-air, and a loud noise erupted into the sky, and then annihilated instantly. Whether it was the purple lightning or the white spear, all disappeared invisible.


    At the same time, an invisible ripple spread out from mid-air.


    "boom"


    After this ripple touched the surrounding walls, the entire palace shook, and countless pieces of brick walls fell down, like an apocalyptic scene!


    The five Kofi and his sons were so scared that they hugged their heads and went under the table, without the demeanor that a king and prince should have.


    They don''t care about maintaining any demeanor. At this time, it would be nice to be able to keep his mother alive!

 Chapter 676： The strongest posture! (Third more)

    At this moment, a brick the size of a basketball fell off the roof and was hitting Luo Bingyan!


    "Ah!" Luo Bingyan let out an exclamation, and now he was about to prop up and take shelter.


    But as soon as she propped up her body, a severe pain came from her body, and then she fell back to the ground as soon as she became soft.


    Although the five Kofi and his sons are all ordinary people, they have no injuries on their bodies and their skills are considered healthy, so they can hide under the table before the broken pieces fall.


    But Luo Bingyan couldn''t do it anymore. She herself was seriously injured, but she couldn''t do her best to escape.


    At this critical juncture, Lin Huan came to her side in a flash, using his body to block the basketball-sized brick for her.


    The brick hit Lin Huan''s body with a loud "bang" and turned into fragments before falling to the ground.


    "Lin Huan..."


    Luo Bingyan''s eyes turned red in an instant. She felt that she was so useless. She obviously wanted to help Lin Huan. In the end, she not only hurt herself, but also became a burden to Lin Huan.


    It must be painful to hit such a big brick on your body?


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan felt even more sad.


    Lin Huan touched her pretty face and comforted her softly: "It''s okay, with me, you will never be hurt a little."


    After Lin Huan said this, Luo Bingyan''s feelings of guilt became more overflowing, and tears could no longer stop flowing down.


    There is moving, self-blame, and worry.


    Seeing them being greasy and crooked, Leonardo in the distance let out a sneer: "Hmph, it''s all this time, I still dare to talk about love, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    While speaking, a spear of holy light was condensed by him, and then he threw it towards Lin Huan.


    Just as soon as it was thrown out, Leonardo noticed a little difference.


    With his strength, he can continuously throw six spears of Holy Light that break through the sound barrier, but this time he obviously feels that the speed of the Spear of Holy Light has slowed down a lot!


    Leonardo yelled dumbfoundedly: "Schet, what''s the situation?"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and she picked up Luo Bingyan and disappeared in place.


    As soon as the two of them disappeared, the spear of holy light hit the place where they were before, and then a brilliance flashed, and at the same time an explosion sounded.


    The explosion of the Spear of Light was as powerful as a high-explosive grenade. The hall that was already dilapidated once again shook violently, and more bricks fell off the roof and walls and hit the ground.


    The five of Kofi and his son hid under the table and didn''t dare to show their heads. If they want to rush out, they can''t be killed?


    Brewer suddenly regretted it at this time. If he had known that a battle between Leonardo and a strong man like Lin Huan would have such destructive power, he would have launched a fart coup.


    Now it''s okay. It''s a question of whether the king can take the lead and put it aside, and whether he can save his life!


    "Damn it, I was hiding by you again!" Seeing his attack failed, Leonardo yelled in discomfort.


    Then he muttered to himself with an ugly expression: "It looks like that trick is going to be used."


    When the voice fell, a dazzling brilliance appeared on his body and right hand. A few seconds later, a knight''s long sword condensed by the power of the holy light appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, a set of streamlined armor condensed by the power of the holy light is attached to his body surface. At this moment, Leonardo is like a **** of war, standing on the spot, and his momentum is even stronger than before!


    Leonardo held the lightsaber in his hand and said coldly in his eyes: "It is an honor for you to die in my strongest posture."


    Feeling the terrifying power of Leonardo, Lin Huan''s pupils shrank for a while, and now he held his breath, preparing for Leonardo''s next strongest blow.


    If Leonardo''s previous state is still a small step away from the SS-class, then he is only a piece of paper away from the SS-class, and he can pierce it at any time.


    And the light armor and the light sword on Leonardo''s body are definitely more than just beautiful!


    Just as Lin Huan confronted Leonardo, Avril had a new situation.


    After being blessed with the Holy Light, Avril Lavigne collapsed on the ground like she was exhausted.


    When Lin Huan was fighting Leonardo, she watched nervously from the side. Now the situation has changed suddenly. When countless brick walls fell down, she didn''t even have the strength to dodge!


    It''s just that her luck is better, so far no bricks have been smashed on her, but it is impossible to have good luck all the time, even the Saint of Light will always be a little bit back.


    Just like now, there is a giant chandelier five meters above Avril Lavigne. Most of the chandelier is made of brass, and the lampshade is made of pure gold.


    A rough estimate is that this chandelier must weigh several hundred kilograms. After two violent shocks, the chandelier was already crumbling and was about to fall.


    Avril Lavigne also discovered the situation above, and immediately she shouted: "Leon, come and save me."


    Leonardo frowned, and then said: "Avril, you hold on, and I will save you after I solve Lin Huan."


    He couldn''t maintain this state for too long. If he was distracted to save Avril, he was afraid that time would not be enough.


    And in his opinion, the chandelier won''t fall off for a while, it''s better to kill Lin Huan first, and then it won''t be too late to save the United States.


    When the words fell, Leonardo moved his feet and shot towards Lin Huan.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, and he arrived in front of Lin Huan almost instantly, and then he raised his sword and slashed towards Lin Huan in anger.


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to neglect, he put his arm around Luo Bingyan''s waist, and raised the Zhenwu sword to block it.


    "boom"


    After the lightsaber slashed on the true martial sword, sparks shot in all directions. Lin Huan felt a strong force coming, and his body suddenly shook, and then he exploded back several steps.


    After he stood firm, he was shocked to find that there was a small gap in the body of the original indestructible Zhenwu sword!


    How could Leonardo give him time to react? Right now he grinned "Go to hell!", then raised his long sword and slashed towards Lin Huan.


    At this moment, the bullet domain was invalid. He couldn''t limit Leonardo''s speed, so he could only raise the real sword to block again.


    "Ping Pong Pong"


    After several sounds of golden and iron strikes, Lin Huan''s body had already retreated to the corner of the wall, and there were a few more small gaps in the body of the Zhenwu sword.


    Lin Huan hasn''t encountered this kind of powerlessness for a long time, but he was not desperate: "This is not the way to go. It seems that I have to use the time capsule to defeat Leonardo."


    Just when he was about to use the time to stop the capsule, the chandelier above Avril could not support it and finally fell down.


    "Xiete!" Leonardo saw the situation there. He wanted to save Avril, but his current state can only be maintained for less than two seconds. Once he saves Avril, it will be difficult for him to defeat Lin Huan. .


    Just when he hesitated, Lin Huan... moved!

 Chapter 677： One life for another

    Lin Huan had been paying attention to Leonardo''s actions. When he saw the hesitation on his face, Lin Huan knew that his opportunity had come.


    Lin Huan put her arm around Luo Bingyan, and shot at Avril Lavigne when she moved.


    Leonardo''s heart sank and roared: "What are you going to do?!"


    While speaking, he wanted to stop Lin Huan.


    It''s just that he was hesitant before, and Lin Huan seized the opportunity to seize the first opportunity, so Leonardo could not stop Lin Huan before he came to Avril Lavigne!


    In the next instant, Lin Huan had already pinched Avril''s neck and whispered: "I caught you!"


    I don''t know when the Zhenwu sword has been put into the system backpack by Lin Huan. At this moment, he put his arm around Luo Bingyan''s willow waist and pinched Avril Lavigne''s neck with the other, moving his feet and disappearing from the place.


    At the moment when Lin Huan disappeared, the giant chandelier hung on the roof fell down, just where Avril Lavigne was before.


    If it is 0.1 seconds later, Avril Lavigne, who is in an absolute weak state, will die.


    "Damn it!" Leonardo didn''t expect Lin Huan to catch Avril Lavigne, so he eagerly wanted to go and rescue Avril Lavigne.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan, who appeared in shape, sneered and said, "Go one step further and I will kill her!"


    "Dare you?!" Leonardo looked murderous, but stopped moving at his feet.


    "What can''t you dare?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "You all dared to kill me, why can''t I kill you? Even if I can''t kill you, killing Avril will be considered as getting back to the original."


    Leonardo''s tone was stagnant, and then sternly said: "If you dare to touch Avril''s finger, I will kill you and Luo Bingyan!"


    Regardless of the relationship between him and Avril Lavigne, Leonardo would not allow Lin Huan to kill Avril Lavigne in front of him, as long as the identity of Avril Lavigne was the saint of light!


    If the strongest posture can be maintained for a while, Leonardo will have the confidence to rescue Avril Lavigne from Lin Huan. It''s just that this state is about to end, he wants to quickly get rid of Lin Huan and rescue Avril Lavigne, fearing that it will be too late.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, "It seems that the relationship between you and her is very deep...If so, how about one life for another?"


    "One life for another life, what do you mean?" After saying this, the light armor and the light long sword on Leonardo completely dissipated, and the momentum on his body was restored to the previous level.


    The change in Leonardo''s momentum made Lin Huan sigh of relief. Leonardo really put a lot of pressure on him just now. If he doesn''t use the time capsule, it is almost impossible to defeat the opponent.


    But Lin Huan was even more afraid that the time still capsule would not work!


    Because Leonardo''s strength had reached the critical point of the SS rank, if the system had another "level barrier", Lin Huan would be completely blinded.


    Because of this, he took the risk and grabbed Avril Lavigne in his hands to threaten Leonardo.


    At least for the time being, his method is still working.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne suddenly struggled: "You bastard, let me go!"


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Avril, I''m not finished yet." Lin Huan didn''t mean to pity Xiangxiyu at all, and then he turned to Leonardo and said, "You don''t want me to kill Avril. You just need to commit suicide. ."


    When these words came out, the faces of Leonardo and Avril changed drastically, and even Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan''s face incomprehensibly.


    Let Leonardo commit suicide in exchange for Avril''s life, can he agree?


    Luo Bingyan also saw that Leonardo and Avril Lavigne may be lovers, but there is an old saying in China that is very good. The couple are birds of the same forest, and the disaster is approaching.


    Even husbands and wives can''t live and die together, let alone lovers?


    People have the instinct to survive, and love that can overcome the fear of death is not without it, but it is rare.


    Can Leonardo be desperate for love?


    After experiencing the initial shock, Avril shook her head quickly and said, "Leon, don''t listen to him."


    Leonard looked in pain on his face and said, "Avril Lavigne, I can''t just watch you die in Lin Huan''s hands."


    "Leon, I know, I know both." Avril said with the same expression of pain, "But I can''t watch you die in front of me."


    Listening to the affectionate dialogue between the two, Lin Huan exclaimed: "Wow, what a touching scene. So... Mr. Leonardo, can you go to death now?"


    Under Lin Huan''s playful gaze, Leonardo took a deep breath and said, "If I don''t commit suicide, you will kill Avril Lavigne, right?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded and said, "So, what is your choice?"


    "My choice?" Leonardo sighed: "How can I choose? In any case, my life is the most precious."


    As soon as she said this, the sad look on Avril Lavigne''s face instantly solidified, and then she asked incredulously "Leon?"


    A weird gentle color floated on Leonardo''s face and said: "Avril, don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I will kill Lin Huan to avenge you."


    "It''s just... I definitely can''t go back to the Holy See of Light. But that''s okay, I''ve already had enough of that ghost place with many rules."


    "Avril Lavigne, don''t blame me, although I love you very much, we didn''t go to bed, so I didn''t have to commit suicide for you, did I?"


    "Goodbye, Avril."


    When the voice fell, Leonardo blew a kiss to Avril Lavigne, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "So your love for me is fake?" Avril laughed at herself, and then said: "If this is the case, then you will die with me."


    When the voice fell, a complex and difficult spell came from her mouth, and then Leonardo, who had already disappeared, suddenly appeared from a distance in the air.


    "puff"


    Leonardo, who was in mid-air, spit out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Lin Huan, who was about to leave to stop Leonardo from leaving, immediately stopped, with a dazed expression on his face.


    Leonardo struggled to get up from the ground, looking at Avril''s face blankly: "Avril?!"


    Despite being pinched by Lin Huan''s neck, Avril Lavigne looked like an aloof queen at the moment, only listening to her cold voice: "You may not know, I can decide the life and death of all guardian knights of the Holy See."


    "How is it possible?" Leonardo looked terrified.


    He had fled at full speed just now, but who knew that there was a sharp pain like a knife in his body, which made him lose control of his body and fell down in midair.


    And all this turned out to be Avril Lavigne, she could control her own life and death? !


    Leonardo regrets it at this moment!

 Chapter 678： I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world

    This sudden change made Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan stunned. Not only them, but Kofi and his son, who were hiding under the table, fell into a daze after hearing Avril''s words.


    Can you control the life and death of all guardian knights? The number of guardian knights of the Holy See of Illumination is less than a hundred, and both strength and status are much higher than ordinary **** servants.


    But Avril Lavigne can control their life and death? !


    Wocao, what''s the identity of this Avril Lavigne, how can it be so awkward?


    Moreover, this is too illusory, just now Avril just chanted a spell that I didn''t understand, and it was able to cause S-class Leonardo to vomit blood. Isn''t Avril the incarnation of the **** of light in the world? !


    Just when everyone was in shock, Leonardo showed a bitter smile and opened his mouth and said: "Avril Lavigne, you should doubt my feelings for you. It really makes me sad."


    "Sad?" Avril raised her eyebrows, sneered, and then said: "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Lin Huan nodded and interjected: "Miss Avril, we have an old saying in China, "I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than a man''s mouth.""


    "I will teach you this sentence today, and hope you can take it as a warning."


    Avril Lavigne turned her head hard and sneered at him, sneered: "Aren''t you also a man? Doesn''t that mean Luo Bingyan can''t believe your nonsense?"


    "Ahem, I''m an upright gentleman, and what I said is still very credible." Lin Huan boasted brazenly, then turned to ask: "You think so, Bingyan?"


    Luo Bingyan''s amorous feelings cast a blank look at him and said, "Yes... there are ghosts."


    She knew that Lin Huan was hiding a lot of things from herself, but she didn''t want to ask questions. As for whether Lin Huan lied to her... she couldn''t guarantee.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and said with a wry smile: "My wife is heartbroken..."


    Luo Bingyan let out a cold snort, and then stretched out his hand to pinch the soft flesh of his waist, and Lin Huan immediately pretended to shout "pain".


    Seeing that the relationship between them is so close, Avril''s heart is envied, but also a little sad.


    Both she and Leonardo were orphans, and grew up in an orphanage together until she was 7 years old when a white-robed archbishop of the Holy See of Illumination found her and said that she was the next saint of Illumination.


    At the same time, the white-robed archbishop also discovered that Leonardo had a strong affinity for the Holy Light, and he brought Leonardo back to the Holy See of Light.


    Because of their childhood sweethearts, Leonardo is gentle and handsome, Avril slowly fell in love with him.


    It''s just that because of the identity of the saint of light, the two have been unable to take that step, which is a pity for Avril.


    But she never thought Leonardo would abandon herself at this time!


    When threatened by Lin Huan, Avril had thought that if Leonardo was willing to die for herself, she would commit suicide first, but Leonardo gave up herself in order to survive.


    Moreover, the words Leonardo said broke her heart, which forced her to use the secret technique to keep Leonardo.


    Seeing that Avril did not believe in herself, Leonardo immediately explained in a hurry: "Avril, I love you, I want to be with you, so I can''t commit suicide. Besides, even if I commit suicide, can Lin Huan let you go? "


    "That''s why I said that just now, just to confuse Lin Huan. When he relaxes, I can rescue you."


    "Really?" Avril Lavigne had a hint of hesitation on her face.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan quickly coughed and said, "Beauty, I will remind you again. I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that of men."


    "Lin Huan!" Leonardo hated Lin Huan, who was trying to spoil his good deeds: "This is between me and Avril. What does it matter to you as an outsider?!"


    Avril Lavigne also glared at Lin Huan, her expression quite dissatisfied.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed aloud: "Do you think I''m nosy?"


    Leonardo and Avril Lavigne immediately gave him a "knowingly asking" expression.


    Luo Bingyan also reluctantly covered his forehead, looking quite speechless.


    The five Kofi father and son hiding under the table also looked at each other for a while.


    Lin Huan has a hostile relationship with Leonardo and Avril Lavigne, right? He was yelling at others to kill him just now, but now why is he trying to persuade Avril to come again?


    Although Lin Huan''s original intention was to create a conflict between Leonardo and Avril Lavigne, others still felt a little weird.


    Isn''t Lin Huan interested in Avril Lavigne, so he wants to win her love?


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Lin Huan said: "You seem to have forgotten one thing. I am the one who is in the leading position now."


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan looked at Leonardo with cold eyes and said: "Since you want to save Avril, then commit suicide."


    Leonardo''s complexion changed slightly, and then said sternly, "Don''t force me to die with you!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "When you were in the strongest posture, there was a chance to die with me. Now that you have withdrawn from that posture and injured again, why did you die with me?!"


    "Now I will give you two choices. Either Avril will die and you will leave, or you will die and Avril will leave alive. Choose one of the two. There is no third option."


    "I will give you three seconds to consider. If you can''t make a choice within three seconds, I will choke Avril to death."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan did not give the two a chance to speak, and immediately started the countdown: "3..."


    Leonardo''s expression looked struggling.


    Lin Huan continued to count down: "2..."


    Leonard looked decisive in many faces, condensed a short sword of light in his hand, and then put it on his neck.


    Upon seeing this, Avril Lavigne immediately exclaimed: "No!"


    Leonardo shook his head at her, showing a sad and liberating smile, and then took a deep breath.


    Everyone moved in their hearts and secretly said, "Leonardo is really a seed of infatuation!"


    Just as everyone admired, Leonardo... took another deep breath. After he finished taking this breath, Lin Huan had already counted "1".


    At this time, Leonardo took a deep breath again!


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly became weird, I rely on, the feelings Leonardo is just acting, he did not intend to commit suicide at all!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan did not strangle Avril Lavigne, but said to her: "Now, do you still think Leonardo will commit suicide for you?"


    Avril Lavigne is not a stupid woman. She also understood Leonardo''s intentions. He strangled herself after Lin Huan counted to 1, so that he could leave here alive!


    "Heh, you can''t believe what the man said." Avril shook her head disappointedly: "In that case, goodbye, Leon."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she chanted a spell silently, and then Leonardo showed a terrified expression on his face. He wanted to reach out his hand to stop it, but soon fell weakly, and then closed his eyes and fell to the ground!

 Chapter 679： Hit the saint **** (third more)

    Seeing Leonardo crashing to the ground, Lin Huan was stunned for a few seconds before asking in disbelief: "Uh... is he dead?"


    Avril Lavigne nodded blankly and said, "Yes, he is dead."


    The phrase "he is dead" speaks calmly, but Avril''s mood is far less calm than on the surface.


    Killing the man he loves most with his own hands, changing to any woman can''t be calm, not even the Saint of Light.


    In fact, Avril Lavigne''s emotions were close to the edge of collapse. If she hadn''t been pinched by Lin Huan and her life and death were not under her control, she still didn''t know what kind of desperate things she would do.


    After receiving Avril''s personal acknowledgment, everyone took a breath.


    This woman is cruel enough, and the man she loves kills as soon as she says to kill, without frowning, everyone has a new understanding of her cruelty.


    Lin Huan shrugged indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter if you kill it, I will save it."


    "Haha." Avril sneered, and then said: "Aren''t you going to kill me? Do it."


    When the voice fell, she closed her eyes and waited for the moment of death.


    Who knows, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "No, no, no, I said before that Leonardo and you only need to die. Since Leonardo is killed by you, you can live."


    The reason why he didn''t kill Avril was naturally not because of this. He didn''t want to kill Avril, but he didn''t dare to kill.


    Although Avril Lavigne did not reveal her true identity, Lin Huan knew that she was the Saint of Light. If he killed Avril Lavigne, it would be equivalent to causing great trouble for himself!


    The Holy See of Illumination will not tolerate the killing of his saint and remain indifferent. Even if Lin Huan is sheltered by the shadow of a dragon behind him, the Holy See of Illumination will launch an endless hunt for him.


    Unless Feng Yuanzheng can take action against the Holy See of Light, it''s just that... After all, Feng Yuanzheng is only Lin Huan''s master in name. Could it be possible to fight a behemoth like the Holy See of Light for him?


    So Lin Huan can''t kill Avril Lavigne!


    But he won''t let Avril away just like that, at least before the task is completed, he must first control Avril.


    Avril Lavigne was completely stunned this time: "You really don''t kill me?"


    "Of course, I said before that I am a gentleman, and my words definitely count. But..." Lin Huan turned to look at her and said, "You need to stay with me in Matoso for a while. After I leave here, I will let go. You left."


    Avril Lavigne finally understood, and immediately she sneered: "Are you afraid that I will go back and summon the army of the Holy See of Light to come and trouble you?"


    Lin Huan nodded seriously and said, "Yes, although I can fight very well, I have to admit it if I really want to face your Guangming Holy See."


    "So, during your time in Matoso, I will treat you like an aunt and wait on me. When I return to China, you are welcome to come to me."


    Avril suddenly paled with anger.


    For the Holy See of Guangming, ancient China is a forbidden place, even if she thinks of China to trouble Lin Huan, the Pope will not agree.


    It''s just that she was unwilling to be controlled by Lin Huan in this way, so she sneered and said: "Are you not afraid that I will level your fiancee''s gold mine?"


    "Dare to threaten me?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows. After releasing Luo Bingyan''s waist, she raised her hand and slapped Avril Lavigne''s ass: "Dare you still threaten me?"


    Luo Bingyan on the side was already staring at him. Why does Lin Huan like to spank women so much? I like to spank her **** when I **** with her, but now I hit Avril''s **** again after a disagreement.


    Isn''t Lin Huan deliberately taking advantage of others?


    Avril Lavigne, who was spanked by Lin Huan, is even more stunned. She is a naked saint. After having this status, let alone being spanked by a man, even if no man dares to touch her hand, even Leonard No more!


    At the moment, Avril Lavigne said with a green face: "How dare you hit me?"


    "What''s wrong with hitting you? You are going to level up my fiancee''s gold mine, why can''t you hit you?" When the voice fell, Lin Huan slapped Avril Lavigne''s soft buttocks again.


    Not to mention, Avril Lavigne''s soft buttocks surrounded by LV dresses feel really good, soft and elastic. If it weren''t for Luo Bingyan''s face, Lin Huan would definitely take a few more shots.


    "You...you..." Lin Huan was so angry that Avril Lavigne''s chest was violently ups and downs, and the pair of plump the size of a football swayed up and down. It was really rough.


    Lin Huan glanced at her plump pair, and then said: "What am I, I tell you, I really want to offend the little master, I will kill you now!"


    He also knows that letting Avril Lavigne go has endless troubles, but he has to let her go.


    If you kill Avril Lavigne, both he and Luo Bingyan will be in danger. Let Avril Lavigne go. At most, you will not do the gold mine business and lose some money.


    The two evils are the lesser one, and there is no alternative.


    "Okay, count you cruel!" Avril knew that speaking cruel words would only be humiliating, so she had to swallow her anger back into her stomach.


    "Hmph, count you acquainted." After Lin Huan sneered, he began to search for drugs that could control an A-level powerhouse in the system mall.


    After searching, Lin Huan finally found what he wanted-KJ258 medicine.


    This potion is a chronic poison, and it has an effect on strong people of S grade and below. After injecting this potion, it will temporarily lose all combat power and become an ordinary person.


    If you don''t take the antidote for more than a month, you will rot and die.


    The potency of this medicine is very strong, and the price is also very high. It needs to consume 2000 system points. The antidote of KJ258 also needs 2000 system points to purchase.


    Although it was very expensive, Lin Huan gritted his teeth and bought KJ258 medicine.


    Then he pretended to take out a tube of light blue medicine from his pocket and injected her into the body despite Avril''s resistance.


    "What did you inject me?" Avril Lavigne asked in horror.


    Lin Huan let out a sneer, explained the effectiveness of the potion, and then said: "As long as you are obedient and obedient, I will inject the antidote for you, otherwise you will rot and die!"


    After speaking, he released the control of Avril Lavigne, then put his arms around Luo Bingyan''s waist and came to the front of the five Kofi father and son.


    At this moment, the gravel above the main hall had stopped falling, and the five Kofi father and son also got out from under the table.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I would have been killed by this **** Brewer!" After speaking, Kofi looked at Brewer viciously.


    Brewer fell on his knees with a frightened puff, and said, "My father, I was also intimidated. Please forgive me this time."


    "Humph!" Kofi let out a cold snort, and then said: "You launched a coup, and you want me to spare you?"


    Brewer said palely: "My father, I am willing to exchange important information for your forgiveness."


    Kofi felt tight and asked, "What information?"


    "My father, can you forgive me?" Brewer asked expectantly.


    Kofi groaned: "You speak out first. If this piece of information is valuable, I can consider not killing you."


    Brewer''s complexion changed several times, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Tonight, the Black Scorpion Mercenaries will invade Matoso!"

 Chapter 680： puppet

    "Black Scorpion Mercenaries?"


    After hearing this name, Lin Huan was taken aback, and immediately recalled the Black Scorpion team he encountered during the autumn training camp in his mind.


    At that time, Lin Huan was still a master of martial arts. In the battle with Black Scorpion team leader Eric, he broke through to the realm of martial arts master in time, finally defeated Eric, and won the honor of the strongest rookie king.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness of the Black Scorpion team left a deep impression on Lin Huan.


    Kofi''s expression changed and he asked nervously, "Invasion, what do you mean?"


    Brewer said with a bitter expression: "That''s... the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps will control our army."


    "Snatching military power?!" Kofi understood at once: "Is the black scorpion mercenary you contacted?"


    "It''s Leonardo." Brewer said with a bitter expression: "He said that just controlling you is not enough, and the army must also be controlled so that I can secure the throne..."


    "Snapped"


    Kofi raised his hand and slapped Brewer''s face, cursing, "How could I give birth to you, an idiot son?"


    Lin Huan also thought that Brewer was idiotic. He colluded with Leonardo to seize the throne. Lin Huan was understandable, but he couldn''t understand Lin Huan who contacted the black scorpion mercenary army to control Matoso.


    A great man in China once said that power comes from the barrel of a gun, and Brewer hands the barrel of the gun to a mercenary organization to control, so he is not afraid of being swallowed up?


    Kofi took a deep breath and asked, "How many people have they come and when will they start?"


    Brewer thought for a moment and replied: "It should be the entire Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps. The legion commander Black Scorpion has also arrived. It was agreed to start at 6pm."


    "Damn it! Then you stop them quickly!" The news made Kofi tremble with anger.


    The black scorpion mercenaries are the top three mercenary organizations in the world. Although the number is less than 1,000, they have advanced weapons and equipment and strong combat effectiveness.


    There are black scorpion mercenaries in civil wars in many small African countries.


    And all the forces that hired black scorpion mercenaries to fight have achieved the final victory. This is the horror of black scorpion mercenaries!


    Matoso is also only a small country. Although there are nearly 30,000 troops, they are equipped with weapons that other countries have eliminated.


    As for the combat effectiveness of the army, it is even less worth mentioning. Even the ammunition needed for daily training is severely lacking, so what about combat effectiveness?


    Kofi believed that as long as the black scorpion mercenary group launched a stormy attack, the officers would definitely not resist for too long and would raise their hands and surrender!


    Brewer said bitterly, "I... don''t have their contact information, maybe Avril can stop them."


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne said in a cold voice: "Reminder, the target of the Black Scorpion mercenary is not just Matoso''s army, but also the No. 3 gold mine."


    "Moreover, only Leonardo can stop the black scorpion mercenaries."


    "What?!" Lin Huan''s expression changed, and then rushed to Avril Lavigne, lifted her up and asked: "You say it again!"


    Avril Lavigne looked at him with a sneer and said, "I said... Another target of the Black Scorpion mercenaries is Gold Mine 3."


    "In other words, those of your compatriots are now facing their lives."


    This news was like a thunder, which instantly exploded in Lin Huan''s mind.


    Whether Matoso¡¯s army will be controlled by the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps, Lin Huan doesn¡¯t care, but there is a penalty squad on the No. 3 gold mine, and there are employees of the Luoshen Group. No matter who these people are hurt, Lin Huan will go crazy. !


    At this moment, Brewer was half confused and half shocked and asked, "Miss Avril, why don''t I know this matter?"


    Avril Lavigne looked at him and said mockingly: "Do you really think we really want to help you?"


    "Don''t dream, you are just a puppet used by us!"


    Brewer shook his body and asked with a pale face, "What do you mean?"


    Avril Lavigne said mockingly: "We originally planned to control you after the successful coup. So on the surface you are the new king of Matoso, but in fact you are just a puppet under our control."


    Brewer asked in a daze, "Why are you doing this?"


    After knowing that the three Avril Lavigne were members of the Holy See of Light, Brewer doubted their real purpose for helping him.


    Now it seems that his suspicion is not aimless, it turns out that they really have another purpose!


    "Why?" Avril Lavigne sneered coldly, and then said: "Of course it''s for the things under No. 3 gold mine."


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of the five Kofi and his sons became blank. What is under the gold mine No. 3, what? Is there anything other than gold in the No. 3 gold mine?


    Luo Bingyan was not at a loss, because she had guessed that there was something needed by the Chinese government under No. 3 gold mine. As for the specific thing, she didn''t know what it was.


    Lin Huan was shocked. Didn''t China only know about the meteorite under No. 3 gold mine? Why did Avril Lavigne get the news?


    Is there a traitor?


    Avril Lavigne saw Lin Huan¡¯s shock, and immediately she mocked: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so surprised at all. The followers of the Holy See of the Bright are all over the world. Few things can be hidden from the inquiries of the Holy See."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed Ye Ye''s number: "Ye Ye, is there anything happening at the gold mine...no?...Be vigilant, the black scorpion mercenary group might attack there. , I will rush over as quickly as possible!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan asked, "Why did you tell me this and what is the purpose?"


    This is the most incomprehensible place for him. If Avril hadn''t said it, he would not have thought that the Black Scorpion Mercenary would attack the No. 3 Gold Mine, and he would not be able to warn Ye Ye and others in advance.


    What good will Avril do for herself?


    Avril Lavigne laughed "hehe" and said, "No, I just want to say it."


    Lin Huan groaned a little, then snapped his fingers and said, "I probably understand."


    Avril Lavigne was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered: "How could you understand?"


    She would not believe that Lin Huan could guess her own thoughts. After all, her true identity is a secret, and a woman''s heart is needled in the sea, unless she tells it herself, it is absolutely impossible for others to guess.


    Just listen to Lin Huan sneered and said: "You are taking revenge on the Holy See!"


    As soon as she said this, Avril immediately trembled, and her face showed an expression of disbelief at the same time!


    She really wanted to avenge the Holy See of Light, because her status as the Holy See of Light prevented her from being with Leonardo like other lovers.


    So she always hated her identity, and then hated the Holy See of Light.


    Today she killed Leonardo with her own hands, which brought Avril''s aversion to the Holy See of Light to the culmination!


    And the things under No. 3 gold mine are very important to the Holy See, so she will tell the truth!


    It''s just... how could Lin Huan guess that he could not read his mind? !

 Chapter 681： Kings garage

    After seeing Avril Lavigne''s reaction, Lin Huan knew that he had guessed correctly.


    Lin Huan knew that Avril Lavigne was the Saint of Light, that they were lovers, and that they could not take that step because of the iron rule of "The Saint of Light must remain a virgin".


    More importantly, Lin Huan also knew that Avril Lavigne did not have the enlightenment that she should have as a saint of light, otherwise, she would not use vibration bang.


    After contacting Avril Lavigne to kill her loved one by herself, various factors combined, Lin Huan guessed that Avril Lavigne might have resentment towards the Holy See of Light, so she said that the Black Scorpion Mercenaries would attack the No. 3 gold mine. News.


    After confirming that the news was not a smoke bomb deliberately released by Avril Lavigne, Lin Huan did not dare to stay longer: "Bingyan, take this medicine."


    While talking, he bought a hundred adorable grass from the system mall and handed it to Luo Bingyan.


    Luo Bingyan held the Hundred Meng grass that looked like a "carrot", and asked in confusion: "What is this?"


    "A magical medicine can heal the injuries in your body." Lin Huan helped her put Bai Mengcao into her mouth, and then said: "After the injury is cured, you look at Avril Lavigne, don''t let her contact anyone."


    He injected KJ258 medicine into Avril''s body, so he didn''t have to worry that she would run away, but he wanted to prevent Avril from notifying the Holy See of Light about what happened here.


    After receiving Luo Bingyan''s nodding response, Lin Huan turned around and said to Kofi: "Your Majesty, I want Bingyan''s seven bodyguards to come to the palace to help, do you think it''s okay?"


    He definitely can''t take Luo Bingyan to the palace, it''s too dangerous, and he must also ensure Babru''s safety, otherwise the "behind the scenes" mission will fail.


    After several trade-offs, Lin Huan planned to let Shen Jiayi and others in the hotel come over.


    With the addition of Shuiyue Qimei and Luo Bingyan, eight martial arts master-level powerhouses are enough to deal with ordinary situations.


    Kofi has now regarded Lin Huan as his savior, so he dared not hesitate and said directly: "Yes, you can, everything is subject to Mr. Lin''s arrangements!"


    Lin Huan nodded, and then said: "In addition, please provide me with a full-size off-road vehicle, preferably bulletproof. In addition, provide me with some weapons and ammunition."


    There are a lot of bulletproof off-road vehicles for him to choose from in the system''s equipment item mall, including two super domineering off-road vehicles such as Knight XV and George Patton, but he can''t drive it!


    There are so many people in the gold mine, if someone asks where the car was made after the incident, how should Lin Huan answer?


    So before the last minute, Lin Huan would not engage in big guys such as cars and airplanes from the equipment store.


    As for the weapons... he could buy some advanced weapons from the system mall to replace the weapons provided by Kofi.


    Of course, the premise is that the weapon cannot be too advanced, otherwise he can''t explain it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan missed the time when he was fleeing with Fei Yue Ye, when he could purchase weapons and equipment from the system mall as he pleased, without worrying about being checked by Fei Yue Ye.


    Kofi said without hesitation: "Yes, I have a bulletproof Escalade. There is also a small arsenal in the palace. The weapons in it are fairly advanced."


    As he spoke, he took out a simple key from his jacket pocket: "Babru, you take Mr. Lin to remove the car and weapons."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t forget to call in a team of guards and throw these three rebels and thieves into the prison!"


    When the voice fell, he coldly looked at the three sons of Brewer, Brewing, and Brunan.


    "Puffing"


    The three Brewer brothers immediately knelt to the ground and kowtowed their heads begging for mercy.


    But Kofi just had a cold face and didn''t mean to soften his heart.


    After what happened just now, he had already lost patience with his three sons. Although he was reluctant to kill them, he would let them stay in prison for a lifetime!


    At this time, Luo Bingyan had already eaten Bai Mengcao. In less than three seconds, her pale cheeks became ruddy, and her aura returned to its previous state.


    Others immediately became suspicious when they saw this. The feeling Luo Bingyan gave them just now was that they were so weak that they were about to pass out. As a result, they recovered in just a few seconds, and even seemed to be better than before. , The effect of that "carrot" is so powerful?


    Avril Lavigne was also a little dumbfounded. The Holy See of Light also had healing medicine, among which the Holy Water of Light was the most extraordinary.


    But even with the Holy Water of Light, it is impossible for a person injured under the power of light to recover so quickly.


    Who is this Lin Huan and how could he have such a healing medicine?


    If Avril Lavigne and others were just surprised, then Luo Bingyan was shocked.


    No one knows the severity of the injuries she has suffered better than her, and she only showed her composure just to prevent Lin Huan from worrying too much.


    After eating Hundred Meng Grass, she felt a warmth flowing through her body, whether it was the injuries she suffered before, or the dark diseases accumulated over the years, they were all repaired under the action of this warm current.


    Her body is like returning to her babyhood, with red skin and plenty of blood.


    Right now, Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan with a look of admiration, and she became more fond of Lin Huan in her heart.


    Seeing Luo Bingyan''s recovery as before, Lin Huan also heaved a sigh of relief: "You stay here, be good."


    While speaking, he kissed Luo Bingyan''s forehead, and then followed Bablu out of the hall.


    As soon as they left, the three Brewers felt that an opportunity had come and wanted to escape right now, but they seemed to forget that Luo Bingyan was also a martial arts expert.


    "Leave them all for me!" Luo Bingyan let out a joke, stopped in front of them when he moved, and then struck out three punches.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    After three muffled noises, the three Brewer brothers fell to the ground with their chests.


    After a while, a team of guards walked in and took the three Brewers to the prison under the order of King Kofi.


    At this time, Lin Huan was led by Babru to the palace''s arsenal. After opening the door and walking in, Lin Huan saw all kinds of weapons neatly placed on the ground and walls.


    Desert Eagle pistols, German MP5 submachine guns, Barrett sniper rifles, stinger missiles, grenade launchers, etc.


    Lin Huan chose a dozen weapons at random, and then let the guards who followed him walk out with the weapons and ammunition boxes.


    Then he led him down to the garage in the palace. After opening the door, Lin Huan was immediately "flickered" by the luxury car in front of him.


    Ferrari Spicy, Bugatti Veyron, Lamborghini Gallardo, Koenigsegg, Rolls Royce, Bentley, all kinds of luxury cars are parked in the garage, and you can''t see 20 cars at a glance!


    "I rub, the king of a small country is also a king, just a trench!"


    After sighing, Lin Huan came to the front of the Cadillac Escalade, opened the door and sat on it. After the guards put the weapons and ammunition in the trunk, he started the car and drove away from the palace and headed for the No. 3 gold mine.

 Chapter 682： The black scorpion is coming!

    Kofi¡¯s Cadillac Escalade is a platinum long bulletproof version, with a body close to 6 meters long, with a trunk capacity of 3600L, and a body weight of 5.7 tons. It is a fortress that can be moved!


    Being able to drive such a car is simply the dream of all men!


    Lin Huan drove this car, rushing towards the No. 3 gold mine.


    During the march, Lin Huan called Shen Jiayi and told her that Babru would send someone to the palace.


    As for what to do after going to the palace, Lin Huan didn''t elaborate, only that they wanted them to protect Luo Bingyan, Babru and Kofi.


    Lin Huan believed that with the comprehension ability of Shen Jiayi and others, he would definitely be able to do this well. Of course, the premise is that there can be no S-level strong.


    After finishing the call with Shen Jiayi, Lin Huan dialed Ye Ye''s cell phone again: "Hey, Ye Zi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Ye replied on the phone: "Everything is normal, boss."


    "Huh" Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief, and then said: "I will be there in half an hour by car. Please be alert."


    He was also afraid that the people of Black Scorpion would be killed on the gold mine before he arrived.


    Ye Ye said with full anger: "Yes, captain!"


    In a temporarily dug trench, Ye Ye hiding behind a sandbag told Situ Mingjing and others the news that Lin Huanhui had arrived within half an hour, and the atmosphere in the Heaven Punishment Squad was immediately relaxed.


    Upon learning that the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps was about to attack the No. 3 gold mine, the Heaven Punishment Team fell into a brief panic.


    When they encountered the tragic battle of the Black Scorpion team in the dense forest outside the autumn training camp, they still have fresh memories. If it were not for Lin Huan''s performance against the sky, they would all have died there.


    That''s just a team of Black Scorpion!


    Now the black scorpion led the black scorpion mercenary army to attack, wouldn''t they be bombarded and killed by the opponent? !


    Fortunately, the Black Scorpion people have not appeared yet, and Captain Lin Huan will be there in half an hour. As long as Lin Huan comes, they will have the backbone, even if the opponent is the Black Scorpion, they have the confidence to fight!


    At this moment, Li Yan and Luo Bingyan walked back from a distance.


    "Have all the workers hid?" Situ Mingjing asked.


    Because it was known in advance that the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps was about to attack here, in order to ensure the safety of the Luoshen Group employees, Situ Mingjing immediately asked Li Yan and two women to arrange for the workers to find a place to hide.


    It''s just that the number of workers is 316. It is not that simple to hide them all in the gold mine.


    Li Yan, who was in charge of the matter, nodded and said: "It''s all hidden, but..."


    Situ Mingjing frowned and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Li Yan jumped into the trench and said with an ugly expression: "That Liu Qinan doesn''t want to hide. He said he doesn''t believe that mercenaries will attack here."


    Ye Ye heard an evil fire rising in his stomach, and suddenly laughed: "Hey, this silly X, when is he still messing up? Is his brain flooded?"


    Situ Mingjing raised his hand to interrupt Ye Ye, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    Li Yan said with a weird face: "I knocked him out."


    As soon as this statement came out, the other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were stunned.


    After a long while, Chen Lei clapped his hands and said: "Ellipsis, it''s a beautiful job!"


    Gong Bin replied with great regret: "I wiped it, I''ve long seen that the second product is not pleasing to the eye, I had known this, so I should do this!"


    Gao Tian said with yin and yang weirdly: "Then you can explode his chrysanthemum openly, right?"


    "Explode your sister''s chrysanthemum!" Gong Bin raised his **** at him angrily, and said with a smile: "I want to explode your chrysanthemum is true!"


    "Fuck, Xiao Binzi has a long temper, right? Uncle will meet you." As he spoke, Gao Tian rolled up his sleeves and made a gesture to fight Gong Bin.


    Situ Mingjing frowned and said in a cold voice, "Okay, I''m still here for a while!"


    As soon as he spoke, the other members of the Heavenly Punishment Squad were honest.


    Situ Mingjing is the military commander of the Heaven Punishment Squad. If Lin Huan is away, the other members will be led by him.


    When the scene calmed down, Situ Mingjing said, "Take a count of our ammunition."


    When they came to Matoso, they all brought guns for their convenience, each with a pistol and a small shot.


    When they came to the gold mine, they brought all their weapons, but they didn''t expect a battle to happen, so they didn''t bring a lot of ammunition.


    Although Ye Ye and others were a little bit funny, they were still very serious when encountering major events.


    It didn''t take long for them to count the ammunition and report them to Situ Mingjing.


    Situ Mingjing frowned slightly and said, "12 pistol magazines and 24 micro-impact magazines, too few..."


    In the event of a large-scale exchange of fire, this ammunition will soon be discharged.


    Ye Ye also knows that this ammunition is not enough, but he is not very worried: "I think the captain will definitely bring us weapons and ammunition."


    Situ Mingjing immediately reminded with a stern face: "Ye Zi, the captain and us are both members of the Heaven Punishment squad. If we have to rely on the captain for things, how can we make progress?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the Heaven Punishment Squad became a little tense, everyone knew that the relationship between Ye Ye and Lin Huan was very ironic.


    Situ Mingjing and Ye Ye are both the ranks of colonel, and they are of equal rank. Situ speaking like this will inevitably be too harsh.


    When the atmosphere was tense, Ye Ye said with a smile on his face: "Yes, yes, what the deputy captain Situ taught is that I must learn from my lesson and be strict with myself."


    Chen Lei and the others looked at each other for a long time, then covered their mouths and snickered, and the atmosphere in the room became relaxed again.


    Situ Mingjing, who had a straight face, was also amused, and said with a smile: "You kid, your mouth is too bad!"


    Ye Ye was about to say a few more witty words to enliven the atmosphere, when suddenly there was a roar of the engine in the distance.


    Ye Ye immediately wondered: "The captain is here? Didn''t you say that he will be there within half an hour? This is less than ten minutes, right?"


    Situ Mingjing was also a little puzzled. After he took out the night vision device and observed it, he immediately changed his face and said, "No, it''s a member of the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps! Quickly, get ready to enter the battle!"


    Although Ye Ye and others were mentally prepared, they were still a little nervous after learning that the black scorpion had arrived.


    Right now, they picked up the micro-rush and squatted behind the sandbag, aiming at a distance through the night-vision goggles on the micro-rush.


    Situ Mingjing continued to observe the situation in the distance, "The other party came in ten jeeps, and if five people were counted in each car, it would be fifty."


    Mo Yusheng said in a deep voice, "It should be two black scorpion teams."


    Li Yan said solemnly: "Are there any A-level powerhouses here?"


    "Aren''t you so unlucky?!" Ye Ye frowned and said.


    If there are A-level powerhouses in it, they will have no chance of winning before the captain arrives!

 Chapter 683： Crossfire (third shift)

    Under the observation of the Tianchao Squad, the ten military jeeps lined up and rushed toward the gold mine aggressively.


    One of the military jeep was sitting on a big white man with a beard. His name was Stark, a small captain in the black scorpion mercenary army.


    He was holding a cigar in his right hand and a revolver in his left hand, looking at the gold mine in the distance with a relaxed expression.


    The driver who drove was a **** man. He only heard his dissatisfied muttering: "Captain, what do you think of BOSS. The other teams went to fight against Matoso''s army, but sent us to attack a broken gold Mine, does BOSS think our team''s combat effectiveness is low?"


    Stark turned his head and glared at him, sneered: "Fick, you idiot, don''t yell if you don''t know the inside story!"


    Fick shrank his neck and said with a smile, "Captain, what''s the inside story, can we grab gold at will?"


    Stark glanced at him with an idiot look, and cursed: "Snatch the gold for the ass, this gold mine hasn''t started mining, what kind of gold is there to grab?"


    The three mercenaries sitting in the back row immediately burst into laughter and shouted that Fick was an idiot.


    Stark snorted coldly, interrupted their laughter, and then glanced at a jeep next to him, and said, "Why do you think BOSS sent Holden here?"


    Fick was taken aback for a moment, then asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    "Horton''s brother Eric died in China, and this gold mine is all Chinese." Stark Yin continued with a smile: "And according to reliable information, the team that fought with Eric was there. Here!"


    If Lin Huan heard these words here, he would definitely be surprised.


    The battle in the dense forest of the southwest was a secret, only known to the instructors and trainees of the autumn training camp, as well as several bigwigs from three special departments.


    The Black Scorpion even knew the existence of the Heaven Punishment Squad, which shows that there are ghosts in the three special departments!


    Fick scratched his head, frowned and asked: "But Captain, I still don''t understand why BOSS sent us here!"


    Stark raised his hand and gave him a chestnut. He hated the iron and said, "How can there be an idiot like you in my team?! Damn it!"


    At this time, the three mercenaries sitting in the back row also said, "Ahem, Captain, we don''t quite understand either."


    Stark covered his forehead in pain, cursed a few "idiots" in a low voice, and then explained: "There must be something important in this gold mine, otherwise the Chinese government would not send such a strong team to guard the gold mine. ."


    "Now do you understand why BOSS sent us here?"


    Fick nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "I still don''t understand."


    "Mazefak! Boss sent us over, of course, because we think our team is powerful, idiot!" Stark is about to be completely broken by Fick''s idiot level.


    "Captain, don''t be angry. Fick''s brain is inherently problematic. It''s normal for him not to understand." A mercenary in the back row smiled and continued: "But... Captain, you and Captain Eric are both B+ level strong. , Captain Horton is also a B+ level strong."


    "Since the opponent can kill Captain Eric, then... will our two teams encounter danger in the past?"


    "Haha, do you think BOSS wouldn''t think of this?" Stark smoked a cigar and said with a smile: "That''s because the strongest of this team is not here."


    Then he looked at his watch and muttered to himself: "That Lin Huan should have died in the hands of Mr. Leonardo, right?"


    In the makeshift trenches of the gold mine.


    Situ Mingjing put down the night vision goggles, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what, we must guard here, so that the black scorpions cannot hurt the workers!"


    The other members of the punishment team also nodded and said, "Yes, we must defend!"


    They are members of the Dragon Shadow, glorious Chinese soldiers, and their duty is to defend their homes and the country and protect civilians!


    Unless they die, they will never allow the enemy to harm civilians!


    "Get ready to fight." Situ Mingjing put down the night vision goggles and raised a slight charge, ready to fire at any time.


    The members of the punishment team all held their breath, watching the ten jeeps rushing side by side toward the trench.


    One thousand meters... Five hundred meters... Two hundred meters...


    "Fire!"


    Following Situ Mingjing''s order, all members of the Tianchao Squad pulled the trigger, and the violent fire snake sprayed from the MP5 submachine gun, and the sound of "DaDa" resounded across the night sky.


    "Huh, stupid Huaxia!" Stark scolded mockingly as he watched the rain of bullets popping up suddenly, without a trace of fear on his face.


    Not only him, but Fick and the three mercenaries in the back row didn''t have any fear, and some were just mocking.


    In the next instant, countless bullets hit the front windshield of the Jeep.


    "Boom boom boom"


    After a intensive bombardment, there were only some cobweb-like cracks on the front windshield of the Jeep, but they were firm and not broken!


    "Damn it, stop shooting!" Situ Mingjing discovered this situation and immediately issued an order to stop shooting, and then he cursed: "Mom, it turned out to be bulletproof glass!"


    Li Yan frowned and asked, "What should I do now?"


    After this delay, the ten jeeps have come within a hundred meters distance, and if it is a while later, the enemy will rush to the front.


    After thinking about it, Situ Mingjing said, "Aim at the tires of the Jeep, and use a burst to save bullets."


    He originally planned to use a wave of concentrated fire to kill some more enemies, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s vehicle to use bulletproof glass.


    Now I can only try to blow the opponent''s tires and force them to get out of the car.


    After getting the order, Ye Ye and others immediately aimed at the tires of the jeep and started shooting.


    "Swish" "swish" "swish"


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad are very accurate, like Mo Yusheng and Ye Ye who are good at shooting with pistols.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    After a few explosions, the tires of the ten Jeep were really blown out by Ye Ye and others, and they stopped 50 meters away from the trench.


    "YES!" Ye Ye clenched his fist, his expression a little excited.


    He was also worried that the other party even used the tires for explosion-proof, so that they would really have no choice but to fight close to each other.


    It''s all right now. As long as they stop the opponent far away, they can drag it for a while and wait for the captain to arrive!


    In the jeep, the ridicule on Stark''s face has dissipated, and he put on a gloomy expression and said: "Fak, get your weapon, get out of the car, and show the Chinese people a little bit of color!"


    "It''s the captain!"


    In another Jeep, Holden gave the same order.


    In the next second, the doors of ten jeeps were all opened, and forty-eight mercenaries armed with submachine guns launched an attack on the place where the Tianchao Squad was located!

 Chapter 684： Viper motorcycle

    "Da Da Da Da" "Da Da Da Da Da"


    The two captains, Stark and Horton, led their team members, hiding behind the car door, and the penalty squad shot up, and countless bullets poured out. The explosive gunpowder even illuminated the night.


    Just as Chen Lei was about to show his head and fight back, he was immediately pressed back by the bullet passing above his head. He cursed at the moment: "Damn, the black scorpion''s firepower is too strong!"


    Situ Mingjing said solemnly: "The number of opponents is at least 7 times as many as ours, and the German-made HK53 submachine gun with a maximum rate of fire of 700 rounds per minute is used. We are not the opponent of Black Scorpion."


    Ye Ye on the side said uncomfortably, "Then what should we do, can''t we keep hiding?"


    Situ Mingjing shook his head and said: "The other party can''t keep us hiding. As long as we don''t dare to show our heads, they will rush..."


    At this point, Situ Mingjing''s pupils shrank, and then shouted: "RPG, get down!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he pressed Ye Ye''s head to lie down, and the others also collapsed in the trenches with their complexion changed drastically.


    The next moment, a rocket bombarded the sandbag in front of the trench!


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, the sandbag defense line that was raised by Situ Mingjing and others was blasted out of a huge gap, setting off a cloud of yellow sand.


    "Bah baah baah"


    Although all members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were lying head-down, a lot of sand still entered their mouths, and immediately everyone began to spit.


    After a while, Ye Ye raised his head and cursed: "The firepower of these **** is too fierce, right?"


    Situ Mingjing said solemnly: "The Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps is the world''s top three mercenary organizations, and it''s normal for its firepower to be fierce."


    Gong Bin, who was sitting on the very edge, held a submachine gun, and cursed, "Damn, if only we had a master of martial arts among us!"


    The martial arts master can resist the ammunition fired by ordinary firearms, and move fast, and can ignore the rain of bullets on the opposite side, instead of lying in the trenches and not dare to show up like them.


    "It would be great if there were grenade!" Chen Lei said uncomfortably.


    Gao Tian sneered: "It''s okay to have a grenade launcher, just bomb them!"


    "Don''t say these unrealistic things." Situ Mingjing interrupted their illusions, and then said: "The top priority now is to prevent them from approaching the gold mine, otherwise we have to finish it!"


    "Yes, you call the captain and report on the situation here."


    "Others follow me and fight back!"


    Although the members of the Heavenly Punishment Squad had already collapsed in the trenches, the black scorpion mercenaries did not stop shooting, and Situ and the others were still heavily bombarded above their heads.


    "Da da da"


    Regardless of the danger, Situ Mingjing raised his hand and swept out a shuttle of bullets.


    When other people saw it, they followed suit. They were sitting behind the sandbag, but they just exposed the **** and pulled the trigger.


    Because of their blast, the black scorpion''s fire suppression became weaker, but because Situ and others were unable to aim, they failed to cause any damage to the black scorpion.


    At this time Ye Ye had already dialed Lin Huan''s phone: "Hey, Captain, the people from Black Scorpion are here, their firepower is too strong, we can''t stand it anymore!"


    Lin Huan, who was driving to the No. 3 gold mine, instantly became worried: "How many of them are there?"


    "Forty or fifty, no, that gang of turtle suns fired rockets again!"


    "Boom!" "Dudududu"


    Listening to the explosion and busy tone on the phone, Lin Huan''s heart came to her throat instantly!


    "Damn it, why did you get here so fast!" Lin Huan patted the steering wheel hard and cursed loudly.


    What he is most worried about now is the safety of Ye Ye and others. If one of them is injured or dies, Lin Huan will definitely go crazy.


    "No, I have to change the way forward."


    Although the Escalade¡¯s horsepower is sufficient, its 5.7-ton weight limits its speed. Even if Lin Huan stepped on the accelerator, the Escalade¡¯s travel speed would be 120 kilometers per hour.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan slammed on the brakes. Amidst the harsh brakes, Escalade slid out nearly two hundred meters before stopping.


    After Lin Huan got out of the car, he entered the equipment store and began to search for transportation.


    Lin Huan first eliminated air vehicles, because helicopters and combat effectiveness were definitely not good. It was too conspicuous and it was impossible to explain its source after being discovered.


    He can only choose cars or motorcycles, but the speed must be fast, the faster the better!


    After a few seconds, he found a vehicle that is very suitable for the current situation-the Viper motorcycle!


    "The Viper motorcycle uses jet propulsion, has a top speed of 676 kilometers per hour, and sells for 1,000 system points."


    Although it was a bit expensive, Lin Huan bought it without hesitation.


    After a burst of white light flashed, an extremely exaggerated motorcycle appeared in front of Lin Huan.


    The streamlined body, the carbon fiber structure that pulls the wind, and the single-jet engine hanging to the explosion!


    Just a glance, Lin Huan fell in love with this car.


    After the purchase, Lin Huan had the operating instructions for this motorcycle in his mind. He did not dare to delay at the moment. After riding the Viper motorcycle, the ignition was started, and then he exploded forward like an arrow from the string. Get out!


    From the perspective of God, a motorcycle full of science fiction drags a blue flame tail and gallops indifferently at a speed of more than 600 kilometers per hour on the land of Yimapingchuan.


    The battle before the No. 3 gold mine continues.


    Just now, in order to avoid the rocket fired by Ye Ye, he threw down his mobile phone and lay down in the trench.


    When he escaped the explosion of the rocket, his mobile phone fell into a pair of electronic parts.


    "Damn, these turtle grandsons are too cruel!" Ye Ye said distressedly, looking at Apple 7p in the distance.


    There are a lot of classic movies in that phone, and he counts on the movies of a few Dongying girls to live in Matoso, this is all gone!


    Gao Tian shook the dust off his body, and said with a smile: "My buddy still has pictures of Erika Momotani and Mai Matsumoto in his cell phone, and I will lend it to you when the time comes."


    Ye Ye raised his eyebrows, and the distressed expression on his face was reduced.


    The battle was still at a stalemate. A few minutes later, Situ Mingjing shouted: "Don''t talk about it, the people from Black Scorpion are coming!"


    The previous fire suppression made it impossible for the Heaven Punishment Squad to organize a powerful counterattack. In just a few minutes, Stark and Horton led their team members to a place less than 20 meters away from the trench.


    Holding a submachine gun, Holden shouted with a cold expression: "Huaxia fools, come out and die, I want to avenge my brother!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he took a grenade from his waist, pulled the insurance and threw it into the trench.


    Ye Ye''s dead souls shouted, "Fuck, grenade!"


    The grenade is not a rocket, it can fall into a trench! Once the grenade falls into the trenches, they all have to finish playing.


    But if they jump out of the trenches and evade in all directions, they will be shot wildly by the Black Scorpion team, which is a dead end.


    How to do?

 Chapter 685： Savior

    At the moment when the grenade was thrown out, Horton seemed to see the scene where the bodies of the Chinese people were blown to pieces.


    He and Eric are brothers, they lost their parents when they were very young, and they depended on each other since childhood.


    Later, by chance, the two joined the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps, learned combat skills, and fought all the year round. Their brotherhood is extremely deep.


    But just over two months ago, he learned the news that his brother had died in Huaxia, and at that time he vowed to avenge his brother himself!


    Now the enemy is in front of him, and he can finally get his wish.


    Stark was holding a submachine gun to suppress the Heaven Punishment Squad, while muttering to himself: "If it weren''t for Horton''s revenge, I would have rushed to the trenches and eliminated these Chinese people."


    Just now, whether it was fire suppression or the launch of rockets, they were all to help Horton throw this grenade at close range.


    If not for this, he has many ways to end the battle early!


    Because in his opinion, those Chinese people in the trenches are really too weak!


    The two members of the Black Scorpion team thought that Situ Mingjing and the others were going to be blown to pieces, or they had jumped out of the trench and were beaten into a sieve.


    So while keeping the firepower suppressed, they stared cruelly at the trench ahead, waiting for the moment when the Chinese jumped out of the trench.


    And Situ Mingjing and others seemed to have foreseen their fate.


    At this moment, Gengzhi BOYchenlei roared: "Take care of my old mother for me!"


    "What are you going to do?!" Situ Mingjing was going to La Chenlei right now, but he was still a step too late. Chen Lei had already jumped up from the trench and raised his gun to the grenade in the air.


    Chen Lei knew he would become a living target when he jumped up, but he had to do so.


    The path of the grenade from being thrown to the ground is a parabola. If he is lying in a trench, he can only aim and shoot when the grenade is about to reach the top of his head because of the line of sight and angle.


    But at that time, no one can guarantee that he can hit the grenade with a single shot. Moreover, even if the grenade is hit, because the distance is too close, the exploded fragments will also hurt themselves.


    If he jumped out and hit a grenade, Situ Mingjing and others could survive.


    Sacrifice him to give other players a chance to survive, Chen Lei is willing!


    Situ Mingjing and others also guessed Chen Lei''s intentions, and their eyes blushed instantly.


    The people of Black Scorpion had long guessed that someone would jump out, so they didn''t panic, and directly turned their guns and aimed at Chen Lei.


    The moment he pulled the trigger, Holden sneered: "What if you can hit a grenade? I have something like a grenade!"


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    Countless bullets shot towards Chen laser!


    There is no need to imagine, everyone will guess that Chen Lei will be sieved by these bullets in the next second. As for whether he can hit that grenade before he dies, does it matter?


    "No!"


    Ye Ye couldn''t bear the death of his teammate before his eyes, and jumped out of the trench.


    Gong Bin, Gao Tian, ??Li Yan, Mo Yusheng and even Situ Mingjing, who was always calm like a robot without emotion, jumped out of the trenches.


    Since the hope of living is slim, let''s die together!


    One day is a brother, and life is a brother. If you cannot be born in the same year and month and day, then die in the same year and month and day!


    With this idea in mind, all members of the Heaven Punishment Squad jumped into the air and pulled the trigger towards Stark, Horton and others on the opposite side.


    It''s just that the black scorpion members have extremely rich combat experience. They had expected that Situ and the others would jump out, and there were countless bullets pouring over Situ and the others.


    The Heaven Punishment Squad will be destroyed soon!


    "a bunch of idiots!"


    At this critical juncture, a familiar voice rang in the ears of Situ and the others, and then a figure stood right in front of them.


    The person here is Lin Huan!


    Immediately after he appeared, he flashed his body and struck out three consecutive "Bronze Wall and Iron Wall!", his body jumped up and grabbed the grenades that were about to fall.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The bullets that were shot at Ye Ye and the others fell weakly to the ground after colliding with the "bronze wall and iron wall" formed by Zhen Qi.


    The faces of Stark and Horton changed drastically, but they immediately saw a scene that shocked them even more!


    The Chinese man who just appeared, threw the grenade as a toy and caught it, but the grenade did not explode!


    Lying on the grass, what Horton threw out must be a fake grenade!


    Because of this discovery, Stark and the Horton team even forgot to continue shooting!


    "Chen Lei, your marksmanship should be improved!" Lin Huan used the grenade wrapped in Zhen Qi while turning around and jokingly said to Chen Lei.


    Chen Lei had fallen back to the ground at this moment, he smiled and touched the back of his head, and said: "I was too nervous just now, so I couldn''t hit it."


    Although he was ready to die a second before he jumped out, in the face of a rain of bullets, the target was a rapidly flying grenade, and it was normal for him to miss a shot.


    "team leader?!"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, Situ Mingjing and the others immediately felt excited like the rest of their lives.


    For them, Lin Huan is the savior!


    Lin Huan looked at them with a smile, and said, "Okay, you idiots don''t hide in the trenches?"


    Ye Ye immediately yelled: "No, Captain, Black Scorpion''s gang of turtles are too bullying, I want revenge!"


    Gong Bin and Gao Tian also yelled: "Yes, revenge!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, "Okay, then you must pay attention to safety."


    He is also very angry now. If he didn''t arrive in time, Ye Ye and others would have died at this moment, so... he would take revenge on the Black Scorpion mercenary!


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan turned around to look at the black scorpion man with a murderous face, and said in English: "You played very well just now, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Stark immediately noticed a sense of crisis he had never had before, and immediately he shouted: "Fire, fire!"


    "Da da da da"


    The gunshots that had stopped not long ago reverberated through the night sky, and countless bullets poured down on Lin Huan alone.


    Two of the mercenaries even picked up the rocket launcher and fired two rockets at Lin Huan.


    At the same time, Horton threw a grenade at Lin Huan.


    "Stubborn!"


    Lin Huan let out a sneer, hit a "bronze wall and iron wall" with his left hand, caught the falling grenade with his right hand and threw it towards the other side.


    "Bang Bang Bang" "Boom"


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, the bullet hit the copper wall and iron wall formed by the infuriating energy and fell to the ground weakly, while the two rockets exploded directly in the air.


    It''s just that the fragments and air waves produced by the explosion of the rocket can''t break through the defense of the copper wall and iron wall!


    When Lin Huan was a master of martial arts, the bronze walls and iron walls he played could withstand bullets. After he became a legendary powerhouse, even the rockets could not break the defenses of the bronze walls and iron walls.


    At this time, the grenade that Lin Huan threw out had reached the feet of the Black Scorpion members.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, more than a dozen Black Scorpion members were blown out.


    At this moment, Lin Huan took down the grenade that Horton had thrown just now, and threw it back with his backhand!

 Chapter 686： Battlefield Convention

    "Stay down!"


    Stark''s scared ghosts all rushed to the side.


    Horton''s reaction speed is also not slow, almost at the same time he also fell to the side.


    It''s just that the other black scorpion members did not react as fast as the two captains, and Lin Huan threw the grenade extremely quickly. Before they could make an evasive action, the grenade exploded in the crowd.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, more than a dozen black scorpion members were blown out.


    At the same time, Ye Ye, Chen Lei, Situ and others held the MP5 submachine guns in their hands and pulled the trigger at the black scorpion.


    "DaDaDa""DaDaDaDa"


    In Fire Snake Jet, the members of Black Scorpion were shot one by one and fell to the ground!


    Chen Lei held the submachine gun and shot at it, and at the same time shouted: "Damn, you were very arrogant just now, I can''t hold my head up, now I''ll be arrogant and show me!"


    Ye Ye and the others had the same idea as Chen Lei. They were too aggrieved by the black scorpion. If the captain arrived in time, they would all have been killed just now!


    Now that the captain is blocking the bullets in front, they only need to shoot at the back. If this kind of opportunity is not grasped well, they can go to death.


    So they stood behind Lin Huan and shot frantically at the Black Scorpion member on the opposite side.


    After throwing out the grenade, Lin Huan stood on the spot with his hands under his shoulders. After the copper wall and iron wall were broken by the continuous impact of bullets, he made up another one without any other actions.


    For Lin Huan, whether Stark or Holden, they are all ants that can be crushed with one hand, and they can''t attract his interest at all.


    As for the other Black Scorpion members, he wouldn''t be able to deal with it personally. It''s better to leave it to Ye Ye and others to deal with it, so that they can vent their anger.


    In terms of marksmanship, the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were much higher than the ordinary members of the Black Scorpion, and they were not at risk of being hit, so a few seconds later, a dozen of the Black Scorpion members on the opposite side were shot and fell to the ground.


    There are fewer than ten members of the black scorpion who are still alive at the moment, and their emotions have completely collapsed in the face of an invincible enemy.


    If one''s own bullets and rockets hit them, they were blocked by magical shields. They couldn''t hit the opponent and could only be beaten. They were considered good if they weren''t crazy.


    At the moment someone shouted: "This Chinese is a devil, run away, run away!"


    When the voice fell, the man turned around and ran wildly.


    When other people saw the situation, they followed suit, turned their heads and ran.


    Stark and Horton, who were lingering and panting, didn''t say anything to stop the people under their hands from escaping. They couldn''t protect themselves. What thoughts did they have to control the people under their hands?


    But they know that escape is not the best choice, because they are not A-level powerhouses, and they can''t hide from submachine guns!


    So they threw away their weapons, raised their hands and said, "I surrender!"


    Seeing this, Ye Ye and others were shocked: "I wiped, surrendered?"


    According to the universal battlefield convention, combatants are not allowed to kill enemies who have raised their hands and surrender, but can only capture them.


    Although Stark and Horton were not soldiers from any country, Ye Ye and others stopped shooting.


    At this time, Lin Huan said: "Let go of them first, but those who run away can''t let it go."


    Ye Ye grinned and said, "Understand the captain, they can''t run away."


    When the voice fell to the ground, they raised their guns to the black scorpion members who had fled to gather fire.


    "Da da da da"


    A few seconds later, all the black scorpion members who escaped were shot and fell to the ground.


    Less than one minute after Lin Huan appeared, the two black scorpion squads were all killed except for the captain Stark and Horton who had surrendered.


    This is a result that no one expected!


    So... the great ups and downs in life are too exciting!


    When Ye Ye and Chen Lei walked over to tie Stark and Holden Wuhua together, all the dust settled.


    Only then did Ye Ye have time to ask his doubts: "Captain, didn''t you say that it will take half an hour to arrive here? Why did you arrive so soon?"


    Gong Bin on the side smiled and said: "It''s still necessary to ask. The captain must say this is to add some pressure to us and not let us relax too much."


    "I think it''s not only that." Gao Tian said with a look of admiration: "The captain must have arrived here long ago. He just wants us to experience a life and death crisis, so that our psychological quality can be sublimated."


    "For our growth, the captain is really broken!"


    Speaking of this, Gao Tian turned around and said to Lin Huan, "Captain, please be respected by my Gao Tian!"


    Ye Ye looked at each other with Gong Bin, and at the same time put away the smile on his face and said: "So that''s it, our thinking height is still not high enough!"


    When the others saw this, they looked at each other immediately. Could it be that Lin Huan really arrived here long ago?


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth and said with a smile: "Enough, you three! I really hurried to get here."


    "Because the car is too slow, I''m afraid that I won''t be there in time, so I just used it.


    At that time, he rode the Viper motorcycle and rushed to the gold mine with full horsepower. When he reached the destination, he put the motorcycle into the system backpack, and then rushed to the place.


    So from this aspect, Gao Tian was right. In order to be able to save Ye Ye and the others without revealing his secrets, Lin Huan really broke his heart.


    "Really?" Ye Ye didn''t believe it very much.


    "Damn, dare you to doubt me?" Lin Huan raised his leg and kicked him in the ass, and said, "I have thrown that bulletproof version of the Escalade halfway."


    While speaking, he took out the car key and shook it before everyone''s eyes.


    "The bulletproof version of Escalade?"


    After hearing these seven words, the eyes of the male members of the Heaven Punishment Team lit up.


    The car is the second wife of a man, especially a monster-class car like the bulletproof version of Escalade, it is the dream of countless men!


    Lin Huan saw their thoughts and said with a smile: "I will drive over later to make you enjoyable, but before that, let''s ask these two guys where the black scorpion team is."


    After his words fell to the ground, he walked to Stark and Horton and asked in a cold voice, "Where is your big army?"


    Stark looked at each other with Horton, and then said: "Now the BOSS should be leading the fight against Matoso''s army on the southwest border of Matoso."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Will he come to the gold mine after the battle over there is over?"


    "This... we don''t know." Stark said hesitantly: "The BOSS told us that once we control the gold mine, we will report to him as soon as possible."


    Lin Huan groaned a little, and said, "Then call him and say that the gold mine has been controlled by you, and ask him what action instructions he has next.


    Stark and Horton looked at each other again, and both saw a heavy hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    If they really followed Lin Huan''s request, it would be tantamount to betraying the black scorpion.


    However, BOSS has always used thunder to punish traitors, and the traitor¡¯s end will be very, very miserable!


    What should they do?

 Chapter 687： The trend of black scorpion

    "Don''t dare?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jokingly said: "If you don''t do what I said, you will end up worse. Of course, if you cooperate with me, I can save you all."


    "What on earth should be done, you guys think about it, I only give you one minute to think about it."


    After speaking, Lin Huan held his shoulders and stood aside.


    Stark and Horton suddenly fell into a huge entanglement.


    They had already seen Lin Huan''s strength, and from Lin Huan''s body, they felt a kind of pressure that they had only felt on the BOSS Black Scorpion.


    Moreover, the way Lin Huan resisted bullets and rockets had never been seen before, it was like magic!


    Is it possible for such a person to defeat the BOSS?


    If the BOSS achieves the final victory, they will die miserably.


    If Lin Huan defeated the BOSS in the end, then they still have hope of survival.


    It''s just that if they don''t do what Lin Huan said, they risk being killed immediately!


    After a difficult balance, Stark and Horton had a decision.


    "Okay, I will call the BOSS now!"


    They are just mercenaries, and their lives are the most important thing. As for loyalty and morality... they have lost their lives, so what are they doing?


    When the voice fell to the ground, Stark took out his cell phone and dialed the black scorpion phone: "Hey, BOSS, the gold mine has been controlled by us, and those Chinese people have also been killed by us."


    "Oh? Well done." Hei Xie''s low, stern voice came from the phone.


    Stark glanced at Lin Huan nervously, and then asked, "BOSS, what do we do next?"


    Black Scorpion said concisely: "Hold there."


    "Yes, BOSS!" Stark answered in a loud voice, and then asked tentatively: "BOSS, Matoso''s army must have been controlled by you? Will you come to the gold mine next?"


    "Huh?" Hei Xie''s tone immediately rose a little higher, and he heard that he was a little unhappy now.


    In fact, if you change another person, you will be unhappy if you are tempted like this by the person under your hand. The boss doesn''t like being spied on your plan.


    However, Stark is usually good at flattering, and Black Scorpion is in a good mood now, so he didn''t think deeply: "No, I will go directly to the Matoso Palace."


    Then he urged: "You two must keep the gold mine for me, don''t let anyone take it back, you know?"


    Stark immediately replied loudly: "It''s the boss, we promise to keep it here!"


    When Black Scorpion hung up, Stark wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "Our boss said he will go directly to the palace."


    "Go to the palace?" Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    Now there are Luo Bingyan and Shuiyue Qimei in the palace. If it¡¯s an ordinary Black Scorpion member, Lin Huan won¡¯t worry too much, but Black Scorpion is an S-rank powerhouse. He is going there, Na Luo Bingyan and the others are in danger.


    After receiving the news, Lin Huan did not dare to delay, and immediately began to set up a task: "Everyone has heard, Black Scorpion is going to the palace, I must rush back now."


    "But I can''t worry about you..."


    According to previous information, in addition to the black scorpion being an S-level strong, there are four A-level strong in the black scorpion mercenary army.


    Just two black scorpion teams almost wiped out Situ and his group, if Lin Huan was not there and rushed to an A-level powerhouse, then Situ and the others would never survive!


    So Lin Huan really wants to take Situ and the others, but if they leave, what will the hundreds of Luoshen Group employees do?


    It is impossible for him to take the workers and masters with him. That would be too slow!


    Situ Mingjing said calmly: "Captain, as long as we have weapons and ammunition, we are confident to deal with ordinary situations."


    Just now they suffered from not having heavy weapons. If they also had rocket launchers and grenades, they would never have lost so badly just now.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "What if there is an A-level powerhouse here?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room became a little depressed.


    Lin Huan sighed and turned to Stark and asked: "How many strong men above the A rank in your Black Scorpion Mercenary Army?"


    "If we don''t count our BOSS, there are four A-level powerhouses in the Legion." Stark answered this number without hesitation.


    "Four?!" Situ Mingjing and the others immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. It is not bad if there is an A-level strong among the general forces. There are actually four black scorpion mercenaries, which is indeed the top three employment in the world. Army organization!


    Lin Huan frowned and muttered to herself: "It seems that this method can only be used."


    Although Lin Huan spoke in a very small voice, Ye Ye was close to him and his ears were relatively sharp, so Ye Ye immediately asked, "Captain, do you have a way to solve the current dilemma?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded, and said solemnly: "But you must promise me one thing. You must not tell anyone what I will do next, including your family and friends."


    "Even if Han Longtou asks, you are not allowed to disclose it."


    When Lin Huan said this, the expressions of Ye Ye and others became serious.


    Mo Yusheng said, "Captain, if doing this is very risky for you, then forget it."


    Li Yan also said: "Yes, Captain, since Black Scorpion already knows that they are under their control, he shouldn''t send anyone over."


    "What if?" Lin Huan also knows that the possibility of Black Scorpion sending someone over again is very small, but there is a case for everything. Once Black Scorpion sends A-level power to investigate the situation, Ye Ye and the others will undoubtedly die!


    Since there is a risk, Lin Huan must find a way to eliminate it, and the best way to eliminate this risk is to raise Ye Ye and them all to the martial arts master level!


    In fact, Lin Huan has always been considering whether to upgrade the members of the Heaven Punishment Team to the strength of a martial arts master.


    Although it is easy for him to do this, it only costs 14,000 system points, but how does he explain it?


    These guys are all clever ghosts. It is extremely difficult to make up a seamless lie to fool them.


    And...what if they reveal this matter, will Han Qianshan catch him back and cut it into pieces to study it carefully?


    Although Lin Huan believed Ye Ye and the others, he had to prevent such an accident from happening.


    But now the situation is critical, besides promoting Ye Ye and others to martial arts master, he can''t think of other better solutions.


    In order to ensure the safety of the seven members of the Tianchao Team, the 316 employees of the Luoshen Group, and the geological experts such as Liu Qinan, Lin Huan is willing to take a risk!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "You must be surprised why my strength has increased so quickly, right?"


    Ye Ye and others looked at each other for a while, then nodded together and said, "Yes."


    When I met Lin Huan for the first time in the autumn training camp, he was just a martial arts master, but after three months, he became a legendary powerhouse. The speed of this level increase is like riding a rocket. Not scientific.


    So they are really puzzled.


    Lin Huan explained: "That''s because I learned a special technique that can quickly improve my strength. In addition, I can also help others improve their strength."


    "Just like now, I can raise all of you to the level of a martial arts master."


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 688： Cautious Black Scorpion (third more)

    For Ye Ye and the others, Lin Huan''s words were tantamount to a thunder blasting in their ears, making their brains buzzing.


    Can they raise their strength to the martial arts master level? How is this possible? !


    From the beginning of their contact with martial arts, they knew that if they wanted to go further on the road of martial arts, they could only rely on their own efforts to practice.


    There may be magical exercises or magical elixir in this world, which can make a person walk more smoothly on the road of martial arts.


    But they have never heard of helping others to upgrade directly.


    This is really incredible!


    Just looking at what Lin Huan said so solemnly, Ye Ye and the others also felt a bit fiery in their hearts.


    If the captain can really raise his strength to the martial arts master level...then it will be a blast!


    "I know you don''t believe it." Lin Huan smiled bitterly and touched his nose, and then said: "No one can believe this kind of thing."


    "Because it is unbelievable, I have not helped you upgrade to the master level of martial arts, but now the situation is urgent, only by doing so can we overcome this difficulty."


    "So... are you willing?"


    In order to prevent being heard by Stark and Horton, Lin Huan deliberately took the members of the Heavenly Punishment Squad and walked far away. Without outsiders, he would have no scruples.


    "Yes, of course." Ye Ye was the first to stand up and say: "It''s just...this will cost you a lot, right? Will you drop the level?"


    Others also looked at Lin Huan anxiously, some hesitant to speak.


    The temptation to become a martial arts master is not something ordinary people can resist, but if it is at the cost of Lin Huan''s loss of strength, they will never accept it.


    Lin Huan had already thought about the explanation, and now he said: "Of course it will affect me, but I won''t be dropped, and as long as I rest for a while, I can recover."


    "Time is running out. If you have no objections, I will help you upgrade now."


    Ye Ye, Chen Lei and others did not accept it immediately, but turned to look at Situ Mingjing.


    As the brain of the Heaven Punishment Squad, Situ Mingjing''s analysis when facing important things is still very accurate, so Ye Ye and others want to hear his opinions.


    Situ Ming stared into Lin Huan''s eyes and asked, "Captain, will this really cause you great damage?"


    "If you upgrade us to the Black Scorpion, is it possible to win?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, "Frankly speaking, I am very angry if you ask me this way. You look down on me!"


    "Sister, don''t talk about a black scorpion, even if the black scorpion mercenary group goes together, the little master can destroy them!"


    This sentence is naturally unreliable to Ye Ye and others. It is rumored that Black Scorpion is an S-level powerhouse who has been famous for many years. It is difficult to deal with, not to mention that Black Scorpion has nearly a thousand fully armed members. .


    Even if Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse, how easy is it to destroy them with his own power?


    Only Lin Huan knew that he was not bragging, and he has not used the Time Static Capsule until now. With this big killer, what if there are tens of thousands of Black Scorpions? It''s just a live target waiting to be hit!


    Situ Ming-jing looked at Lin Huan for a while and determined that he hadn''t spoken, and then said, "Okay, I agree."


    Even Situ Mingjing agreed, and Ye Ye and others would naturally not have any objections, and immediately nodded in agreement with Lin Huan to help improve their strength.


    "You guys." Lin Huan said with an annoyed smile: "Others are eager for me to help improve my strength. It''s good for you, but I begged you."


    He knew that Ye Ye and others were thinking about it for themselves, but this kind of plot development still made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, time is pressing, and he has no time to wrestle with Ye Ye and the others over this kind of problem, so he has to laugh and curse a few words, then enter the system mall, consume 14,000 system points to purchase 7 copies of "Zhen Wu".


    Then Lin Huan swept everyone''s faces one by one and said, "When I teach you the exercises, you must close your eyes, and no one is allowed to open your eyes, understand?"


    "If anyone secretly opens his eyes when I teach the practice, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    He believed that after saying this, Ye Ye and others would obediently keep their eyes closed.


    "Yes, we understand." Ye Ye and the others nodded together.


    After Lin Huan briefly introduced the way to pass the gong, everything was ready, and he started to improve Ye Ye and others one by one...


    On the southwest border of Matoso State, more than 300 kilometers away from the No. 3 gold mine, a small-scale battle has just ended.


    As Kofi thought, his army raised its hands and surrendered without much resistance.


    At the same time, on the borders in several other directions in Matoso, the fighting has also ended, and Matoso''s 30,000 troops were completely controlled by the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps.


    According to statistics, the Black Scorpion mercenaries have sacrificed a total of 39 members in these battles.


    Only by sacrificing thirty-nine members, the Matoso Nation army of nearly 30,000 people was completely controlled, and the combat effectiveness of the black scorpion mercenaries can be seen!


    At this moment, a man in a black trench coat was leaning on the door of a knight XV and smoking a cigar.


    This man has a neat blond hair, is 1.9 meters tall, has a burly figure, and has a slender figure.


    He has a face that is as cold as a knife, and just by looking at his appearance, he knows that he is a cold man.


    He is the black scorpion, the big boss of the black scorpion mercenary.


    "Zacht, Lewell, you two go to the No. 3 gold mine to take a look. I suspect that Stark is in trouble."


    After the black scorpion breathed out a smoke ring, he said to two middle-aged white men not far away.


    Zachdor and Levi are two of the four A-level powerhouses in the Black Scorpion mercenary, and they are trusted by Black Scorpion.


    Although the call just now was short, Black Scorpion still inferred something from the tone of Stark''s speech and the questioning.


    Although the possibility of an accident over there is very small, Black Scorpion had to guard against it.


    "Yes, BOSS." Zacht did not have any extra questions with Lewell, and drove his car in the direction of No. 3 gold mine.


    After smoking a few more cigars, Hei Xie looked up at the night and whispered, "Why hasn''t Leonardo heard from it until now? Could something happen in the palace?"


    "No matter what happens, as long as I am there, it is not a problem!"


    After talking to himself, the black scorpion extinguished the cigar, put it back in the humidor, turned into the car, and drove the Knight XV to the direction of the Matoso Palace.


    China, Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    In the leading office, a member of Long Shadow is reporting to Han Qianshan.


    After listening to his report, Han Qianshan asked with a gloomy expression: "Is this news true?"

 Chapter 689： Motorcycle lovers (supplement 5)

    The staff member nodded and said: "The news is true."


    Han Qianshan also knew that the possibility that this piece of information was wrong was very low, because it was passed back by Long Ying''s intelligence personnel after all.


    As the leader of the Dragon Shadow, he still trusts the abilities of the staff under his hands.


    But how much he hopes that this piece of information is false. The black scorpion mercenaries have all entered the territory of Matoso Nation. Their target is the No. 3 Gold Mine, the Heaven Punishment Squad, or something else?


    No matter what Black Scorpion''s goal is, Lin Huan and his natural punishment team will be very dangerous!


    Han Qianshan rubbed his swollen temples, picked up the red phone on the desk, and dialed a cornet.


    After the call was connected, he asked in a hurry: "Is there any member of the Dragon Shadow who is on mission near Matoso?"


    The person who answered the phone replied: "Reporting leader, the closest to Matoso is a member named Afei, he is performing an S-class mission."


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "How long will it take him to reach Matoso."


    A Fei is a senior member in the shadow of the dragon. With the strength of the mid-Legend, he has completed many S-level missions. If he can get to Lin Huan in time, the penalty team will have some chance of winning that day.


    The person who answered the phone calculated a little and said, "It will take at least two hours."


    "Two hours...it''s too late for time." Han Qianshan frowned and murmured: "Notify A Fei to stop the task at hand and get to Matoso in the shortest time."


    "After he arrives, you ask him to contact Lin Huan immediately."


    Right now, Han Qianshan said Lin Huan''s contact information, and then hung up.


    "Lin Huan, you have to hold on anyway!" Han Qianshan murmured.


    Lin Huan is the apprentice of Senior Feng, and a super young legendary powerhouse with an unimaginable future. Such a member is Han Qianshan''s treasure, and he definitely does not want to see Lin Huan have any accidents!


    South Africa, in the territory of Matoso Country, No. 3 gold mine.


    At this moment, Lin Huan had passed all "True Martial Arts" to Ye Ye and others. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat that he had deliberately suffocated, and then said: "Okay, you can adapt."


    Ye Ye and others felt the surging True Qi fluctuations in their bodies, and their moods were extremely complicated.


    Joy, excitement, and unbelievable, all kinds of emotions are intertwined, like a dream.


    Before that, Ye Ye, Situ Mingjing, and Chen Lei were all martial arts masters. It would take at least five years before they wanted to enter the realm of the martial arts master.


    Gong Bin, Gao Tian, ??Li Yan, and Mo Yusheng are just masters of fighting, and they don¡¯t know when they want to enter the realm of martial arts masters.


    But Lin Huan actually let them step into the realm of the martial arts master in less than 3 minutes, which is simply incredible!


    At this time Ye Ye said, "Chen Lei, you pinch me."


    Gengzhi boy Chenlei didn''t think much, reached out his hand and pinched the soft flesh on Ye Ye''s arm, twisting it fiercely.


    "His, it hurts!" Ye Ye quickly patted Chen Lei''s big hand, and then said excitedly: "I didn''t dream, I really became a martial arts master!"


    The others rolled their eyes and shouted in unison: "Idiot!"


    Despite what they say, they also feel that they are dreaming.


    Lin Huan knew that they were very excited now, but still interrupted: "Time is running out. I won''t say more if I don''t need it. I just emphasize that no one is allowed to say what happened today."


    "If anyone says that they show up, don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    After Ye Ye and the others nodded and agreed, Lin Huan continued: "Ye Ye, come with me to get the weapon. Situ, you take Chen Lei and the others to guard this place. If the enemy dares to attack, don¡¯t be merciful and just **** them. Damn it!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Situ Mingjing and others immediately took action after receiving the order.


    After becoming a martial arts master, as long as the black scorpion does not come in person, they have the confidence to repel any enemy!


    Lin Huan and Ye Ye also walked to the Mercedes E300 in the distance. After they got in the car, Lin Huan drove the car to the place where Escalade parked.


    Driving at full speed, the two arrived in front of the Escalade in less than 10 minutes.


    Lin Huan threw the key to Ye Ye and said, "Weapons and ammunition are in the trunk. Please notify me at any time if there are special circumstances."


    After saying this, he drove to the palace quickly.


    After leaving Ye Ye''s sight, Lin Huan put the E300 into the system backpack, then released the Viper motorcycle, rode it on and drove into the night at full force.


    If you look down from an altitude of 10,000 meters, you can see that there is a motorcycle racing with a knight XV on the land of Matoso, and their targets are also the Matoso Palace.


    However, that motorcycle is faster and closer to the palace, so if there is no accident, Lin Huan will rush to the palace before the black scorpion!


    Five minutes later, the city of Harun, the capital of Matoso, was already in sight.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to stop the car and put on a Mercedes-Benz E300, suddenly a loud whistle came from the right side of the highway.


    Lin Huan turned to look and found that the whistle was a white man wearing a denim jacket. This man was 1.85 meters tall and strong, and he looked like Kong Wu strong.


    What surprised Lin Huan was that a Hummer H2 was parked not far from the man, and a tent was also erected next to H2!


    A person camping out of the city at night, if it is in China or developed countries, this is normal.


    But here is Matoso, a poor and backward place, with wars all the year round, and the public security situation is even worse. Ordinary people will never think of camping in such a place.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t feel the aura of the strong from the other party. Is he really just an ordinary tourist from another country?


    Just as Lin Huan was puzzled, the white man asked, "Man, the motorcycle is good. Where did you get it?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said calmly: "Do you like it?"


    "It looks very good, and your speed just now is at least 500 kilometers or more." The white man walked towards Lin Huan while wondering: "As far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be a motorcycle in the world. Have you reached this speed?"


    "Wait... this is a jet drive? Oh my god, this is incredible!"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly in his heart. It turned out that this buddy is still a motorcycle enthusiast, but he doesn¡¯t have time to explain to the other party. Now he said, ¡°Sorry, I modified this motorcycle by myself. I still have something urgent to deal with. ,Goodbye."


    After speaking, he was ready to drive his motorcycle to Harlan.


    Surprisingly, the white man stood in front of him, and then he shrugged and said, "Hey buddy, relax, I have no other meaning. I''m just interested in this motorcycle. Are you interested in selling it to I?"

 Chapter 690： Ingenuity

    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Sorry, I have no plans to sell this motorcycle for the time being."


    This Viper motorcycle is something beyond reality. If he really sells it, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    At that time, there will be countless people who want to find Lin Huan and get relevant technology from him, so Lin Huan doesn''t want to cause such trouble.


    He was just a little puzzled, why didn''t he notice the other party''s existence when he came just now?


    Although there is no light here and it is pitch black, Lin Huan, as a legendary powerhouse, has too much sensitivity beyond ordinary people, and he has no reason to not see the existence of the other party.


    Moreover, when Lin Huan was about to leave here, the white man was clearly far away from here, but he appeared in front of the motorcycle in the next instant, which showed that the opponent was also a martial arts expert.


    But Lin Huan didn''t feel the slightest aura of the strong from the other party, which made Lin Huan wonder at the same time, it also raised a sense of full vigilance.


    Could it be... he is from the Black Scorpion?


    The white man didn''t notice Lin Huan''s complicated mental activities, nor did he give up his plan to buy a motorcycle. He directly offered the price: "One million euros, the motorcycle belongs to me, the money belongs to you, how about it?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows when he heard this number. One million euros is not a small sum. Many people in this world will never make so much money in their lives.


    The other party just saw the motorcycle and had not tested it before, so he had to spend 1 million euros to buy it, and it was as easy as going out to buy a newspaper.


    This white man looks rich!


    However, Lin Huan rushed to the palace and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and immediately said, "I won''t sell it for 10 million euros. Sorry, I''m in a hurry. Please let me go."


    The white man didn''t mean to give way at all, saw him holding his shoulders and smiled: "Huaxia people are really good at doing business. So, I will pay 2 million euros, pay with one hand, and deliver with one hand."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but sneered. The other party thought he was sitting on the ground and raising the price: "Frankly speaking, this motorcycle has cost me a lot of thought, and it is priceless to me."


    "Of course, even priceless treasures have a saleable price. Well, I think you really like it. If you can put out 100 million euros, I can sell it to you."


    "How much?" The white man couldn''t believe his ears.


    Lin Huan said: "100 million euros, my English pronunciation should be pretty standard, right?"


    "Man, are you kidding me?" The white man made an expression of stepping on dog~shit, his mouth opened wide, looking surprised.


    It''s not that he can''t get the 100 million euros, but unless his brain is flooded, he would never spend so much money to buy a motorcycle.


    What is the concept of 100 million euros? You can buy Airbus A380 private jets!


    Use the money to buy a private jet to buy a cool-looking motorcycle, what else can it be if you don¡¯t have your brain flooded?


    Lin Huan shrugged and said playfully, "No, I''m serious about business negotiations with you."


    "If you can get 100 million euros, then I will give you the motorcycle now. If not, sorry, please don''t get in the way."


    Even though he knew that the other party was not a simple character, Lin Huan didn''t want to waste too much time with him. It''s better to directly offer a price that the other party could not accept.


    This may make the other person irritated, but so what? If it''s a big deal, it''s better to get into a fight than to be stopped here.


    After the initial surprise, the white man shook his head and laughed: "People say that Chinese people are very cunning, and now I have finally seen it."


    "I won''t give you 100 million euros, I won''t even give you a coin. Get out of China, the motorcycle is mine!"


    When the voice fell, the white man rushed to Lin Huan, holding the handle of the motorcycle with one hand, and grabbing Lin Huan with the other.


    "If you can''t agree on the business, do you want to take it by chance?" Lin Huan twitched his mouth and raised his hand to block it.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the white man was blocked by Lin Huan, and Lin Huan''s body was shaking for a while and he almost fell off the motorcycle.


    Just now, under this confrontation, the two even fought evenly!


    "You really are not an ordinary person!" The white man said in surprise.


    He had long guessed that Lin Huan was not an ordinary person, because ordinary people couldn''t drive a motorcycle above 500 kilometers per hour. That would require extremely strong physical strength and handling ability, even for professional racers!


    But he didn''t expect Lin Huan to be a powerhouse like himself!


    Lin Huan also knew that the other party was not an ordinary person, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you from Black Scorpion?"


    "Black Scorpion?" The white man froze for a moment, then laughed wildly: "Black Scorpion is not worthy of me to work for him!"


    Hearing this answer, Lin Huan felt somewhat relieved. He thought that the opponent was sent by Black Scorpion to stop him, but now it seems that he has misunderstood.


    What is the purpose of such a strong man camping outside Harlan at night?


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, the white man asked, "Who are you? Are you in conflict with Black Scorpion?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Lin Huan said calmly, "If you want to fight with me, I will accompany you. If you don''t want to fight, please let me go. I still have important things to deal with."


    "Is it important?" The white man raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively: "Are you also here to kill Babru?"


    After hearing these words, a bright light flashed in Lin Huan''s mind: "Are you a killer?"


    There is a reward for Babru¡¯s assassin mission on the Assassin¡¯s House, but because of the intervention of the Assassin King Reinhardt, no other assassin dared to take up this mission.


    Since this white man used the word "also", it means that he came to assassinate Babru.


    But isn''t he afraid of Reinhardt''s revenge?


    The white man sneered: "Well, it seems that I guessed right. You also came here for the 20 million dollar reward."


    "Since our goals are the same, then I can''t say I''m going to kill you first."


    People die for money and birds die for food. Blocking people¡¯s wealth is like killing a parent. Even for a white man, 20 million dollars is a lot of money. He doesn¡¯t want this money to be snatched by other killers.


    When the voice fell, he would go forward again to fight Lin Huan.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Huan jumped off the motorcycle and said, "I have a question for you."


    The white man stopped and frowned slightly and said, "You are so much nonsense."


    Although he felt that Lin Huan was talking too much nonsense, he was also very curious about what Lin Huan wanted to ask, so he stood there for a while and didn''t continue to take action.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and asked, "Are you not afraid of Reinhardt''s revenge afterwards?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the white man was taken aback for a moment, then he turned up to the sky and laughed wildly.

 Chapter 691： Disappearing breath

    "Very funny?" Lin Huan frowned and asked.


    The white man stopped laughing and said, "Of course it''s funny. Reinhardt does have the name of the Killer King, but should I be afraid of him then?"


    "I kill people only by the mood, and I can''t take the task that Reinhardt took!"


    Having said that, he looked at Lin Huan in confusion and asked, "Hey, are you a killer?"


    He always felt that he couldn''t see through Lin Huan. First, Lin Huan didn''t have the aura that a strong man should have, and second, Lin Huan didn''t have the aura that a killer should have.


    Is this Huaxia, like him, wearing some kind of treasure that can hide his breath?


    It''s just...when did such a character appear in the killer world, why has he never heard of it before?


    After knowing the identity of the other party, Lin Huan had a decision in his heart. At that moment, he said: "Me? On the contrary, I am Mr. Babru''s bodyguard."


    If the two were able to deal with their conflicts in a relatively relaxed way before, then now they must decide the outcome or life and death.


    As the saying goes, the fellow is an enemy, but the killer and the bodyguard are even the enemy of the enemy. These two identities are naturally opposites.


    It''s just that Lin Huan is curious, why isn''t the other party afraid of Reinhardt?


    There are many legends about the King of Killers, the most impressive of which is how he can find and kill the people who robbed his killer mission.


    Obviously this white man also knows this legend, but he is not afraid at all. Why is this?


    After hearing Lin Huan''s identity, the white man was a little surprised, but soon he laughed and said: "Very well, since you are Babru''s bodyguard, then I have more reason to kill you!"


    When the voice fell, he disappeared in a flash.


    Lin Huan had already released his domain, observing each other''s every move, but when Lin Huan was surprised, as the white man''s body disappeared, all his breath also disappeared cleanly!


    The movement speed of the S-level powerhouse is very fast, fast enough to escape the capture of the naked eye, so when the S-level powerhouse is in a battle, it is necessary to judge the position of the opponent by the sense of breath.


    Before the battle, someone may be able to hide their aura, but after the battle begins, both sides of the battle will raise their aura to the apex, so it is difficult to hide their aura again and again.


    But what about white men? Although he didn''t have the strong breath in his body before the war, he still had a human breath.


    What about after the war? When he broke out with the speed of escaping from the naked eye, the breath on his body was also gathered at the same time, as if he had disappeared from this world. How could this not shock Lin Huan? !


    "Xiete, how do you fight this?"


    Only then did Lin Huan understand why the opponent would not be afraid of the killer King Reinhardt''s revenge. How could someone find a character who can completely hide his breath?


    It''s just what he wants to do now, he can only be passively beaten if he can''t capture the opponent''s breath, and the invincible capsule that can cope with this situation is also in the cooling time and cannot be used.


    Is he going to use the time still capsule? He still wants to deal with the black scorpion!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Huan cursed secretly, and then disappeared in place with a flash.


    For the present, he can only move against each other, keep his body moving at a high speed, and then try to find the flaws in the white man!


    Lin Huan''s coping method surprised the white man. He showed up and said, "You are very good, you can come up with this method in such a short time."


    "But... is this useful?"


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth while moving at high speed, and said, "It''s useful, at least I saw you!"


    While speaking, he punched the white man: "Leiyun Zidian!"


    "Huh"


    A purple lightning condensed from Zhen Qi rushed towards the white man.


    "Hmph, in terms of speed, even Reinhardt is not my opponent!"


    The white man sneered, and his body disappeared in place before the lightning arrived.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and exclaimed: "What a fast speed!"


    "Thundercloud and Purple Lightning" is the fastest move he has mastered. It is not inferior to the spear of holy light projected by Leonardo in the strongest posture, but this move was actually used by white people. The man escaped!


    Why is the opponent so fast? !


    Although Lin Huan was frightened, he did not stand still. When the white man disappeared, he also moved quickly.


    Just as soon as he moved, a sense of crisis came to his heart!


    Before Lin Huan could make an evasive action, he was punched in the right shoulder by the white man.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan flew out to one side.


    Seeing Lin Huan flying out, the white man sneered and said, "Do you think you can avoid my attack by keeping your body moving at a high speed? Naive!"


    "You can''t hide the breath of your body completely like me, and you can''t be as fast as mine, so in my opinion, you are a living target!"


    Lin Huan, who was fisted by the white man, cursed "Fuck!"


    He hadn''t experienced this kind of aggrieved situation where he could only be beaten but couldn''t fight back for a long time!


    This also sparked Lin Huan¡¯s real fire, and immediately he took the Zhenwu sword from the system''s backpack: "True Wujian...50% increase in true energy, open it!"


    "Memories kill... open!"


    "Super perspective eyes...open!"


    After the two power-enhancing skills were activated at the same time, a momentum of suppressing everything rose from Lin Huan''s body.


    "Huh?!" The white man''s pupils shrank, and there was a sense of danger in his heart that he had never felt before!


    Since getting that thing a year ago, he has never felt this sense of crisis again.


    Of course, this is also because he only fights against strong people of the same level or below him. If the opponent is a strong SS level, even if he has that thing, he will run for his life as soon as possible.


    But this Chinese is also an S-rank strong, why is the aura on his body so terrifying at this moment?


    Just when the white man was uncertain, Lin Huan''s body disappeared in midair.


    "Hmph, even if your aura improves, it''s useless if you don''t realize my existence!"


    When the voice fell, the body of the white man disappeared from the same place.


    While keeping a high speed, the white man locked Lin Huan''s breath, and muttered: "It turns out that your breath has increased, but your speed hasn''t increased much, haha, if that''s the case, then you go to my death! "


    "Huh"


    The white man predicted the direction of Lin Huan''s movement, and then he exploded and shot Lin Huan''s chest with a punch.


    Just as he was about to hit Lin Huan in the chest, Lin Huan''s face turned into an ironic arc: "I found you!"


    Then he lifted the Zhenwu sword in his hand and stabbed it out in front of no one!

 Chapter 692： White ghost (third more)

    The sword stabbed by Lin Huan made the white man stunned, because the direction the long sword stabbed was exactly where he was about to reach!


    At the moment of his death, the white man twisted his waist, then instantly changed the direction, rubbing the tip of the Zhenwu sword and rushed out.


    "call"


    After avoiding this mortal sword, the white man was already covered with cold sweat. He didn''t understand why Lin Huan could judge his position?


    "Damn, he can''t sense my breath, it must be his chaos!"


    The white man was very confident in the thing he was wearing, and enemies of the same level couldn''t feel his breath at all!


    Thinking of this, the white man moved into a high-speed state again, and began to circle around Lin Huan continuously.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a mocking smile, and her body flashed likewise, increasing her speed to the extreme.


    If the white man could see Lin Huan''s facial expression clearly at the moment, he would be shocked, because Lin Huan''s eyes have been moving with his body. Wherever he moves, Lin Huan''s sight will follow!


    This shows that every move of the white man is completely under Lin Huan''s control!


    It''s a pity that the white man can only lock Lin Huan''s breath, but he can''t see his figure, so the white man doesn''t know this at all!


    "Go to hell!" The white man found the opportunity and blasted towards Lin Huan''s location with a punch.


    "I found you again." Lin Huan showed a sarcastic smile, and with a flick of his wrist, the Zhenwu Sword pierced forward to the left.


    "Huh"


    In the next instant, the Zhenwu Longsword passed through the white man''s chest and passed through!


    The picture freezes instantly!


    At this moment, the white man''s fist was only a few centimeters away from Lin Huan''s chest, but these few centimeters had become a distance he could never cross.


    "How can you predict my position?" The white man asked with wide eyes, looking at Lin Huan with disbelief.


    Lin Huan gently shook the index finger of his left hand and jokingly said, "It''s not a prejudgment, it''s a sight. I can see your figure."


    The white man immediately exclaimed: "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    If Lin Huan said that he could sense his own breath, then the white man might still believe it a little bit, but Lin Huan said that he could see his figure, and the white man would never believe it.


    His movement speed just now exceeded the range that the naked eye could catch, and it was definitely not something Lin Huan could see.


    Lin Huan laughed softly: "Nothing in this world is absolutely impossible."


    "Just like before I met you, I would think that no one in this world can completely hide their breath in battle, but you taught me a good lesson."


    "So it''s not that incredible that I can see you. Of course, you can''t help me if you don''t believe me. The ending is doomed anyway, isn''t it?"


    When he was hit on the right shoulder by a white man, Lin Huan wanted to use the time to stop the capsule, and then chop the opponent into one hundred or eighty segments to dispel his hatred.


    But then he thought of another skill of his own-super clairvoyance!


    Super fluoroscopy not only has the effect of fluoroscopy, it also has the effect of seeing things at night and enhancing vision.


    With the idea of ??giving it a try, Lin Huan opened the Super Perspective Eyes at the same time after turning on the infuriating effects of Memory Kill and Zhenwu Sword.


    What surprised Lin Huan was that after using the super perspective eyes, he really caught the white man''s trail!


    It''s just that Lin Huan couldn''t tell a white man about having super clairvoyance, so he couldn''t help it if he didn''t believe him.


    The blood on the white man''s face was lost at this moment, and the strength of his whole body was quickly passing from his body. He knew that he was about to die here.


    Thinking of this, the white man gave a bitter smile and asked: "You are right. Whether I believe it or not, the ending is doomed. Just before I die, can you tell me your name?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Yes, but you have to tell me your name first."


    A strong man like a white man is definitely not an unknown person in the killer world, so Lin Huan is very curious about the true identity of the other party.


    "My name is Hannibal, nicknamed White Ghost." The white man knew that he was about to die, so he told his real name without any concealment.


    After hearing this name, Lin Huan was shocked, and subconsciously said, "Hannibal? Silent Lamb?"


    The name "Cannibal Doctor" Hannibal is a household name in the world, and it is a nightmare for many people, so Lin Huan was so surprised after hearing this name.


    As for the white man''s nickname "White Ghost," Lin Huan had never heard of it at all, so he ignored it.


    Hannibal shrugged and said, "This is my own name, isn''t it cool?"


    Lin Huan''s brows frowned slightly, and this assassin even took such a name, which was horrible and funny.


    "Now you should tell me what your name is?" Hannibal''s breath was already very weak at this moment.


    "Hua Xia, Major General of the Shadow of the Dragon, Lin Huan." After saying this, Lin Huan drew out the Zhenwu sword.


    "puff"


    At the moment when the Zhenwu sword was pulled out, a stream of blood was sprayed from Hannibal''s chest. In order not to be stained with blood, Lin Huan reluctantly played a "bronze wall and iron wall" to block all the oncoming blood. Come down.


    Under Lin Huan''s gaze, Hannibal fell on his back and died in anger!


    After Hannibal died, Lin Huan didn''t leave immediately, because he knew that there must be a lot of good things in a strong man like Hannibal.


    If you don''t pick it when you go out, you lose it. Those who provoke Lin Huan before have been severely blackmailed by him, and this time it will certainly be no exception.


    Lin Huan first rummaged through Hannibal''s pockets and found a wallet. In addition to several thousand euros in cash, there were several cards in the wallet.


    Lin Huan naturally didn''t look at this cash, so he discarded it aside.


    Among those cards were bank cards of Swiss Bank and membership cards of some clubs. Lin Huan took a look and threw them into the system backpack.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to get up and leave here, he noticed that Hannibal was wearing a string of necklaces around his neck. Under curiosity, he tore off the necklace, and then found that there was a ring-like object hanging on the necklace.


    This ring-shaped object looks very worn, like metal rusted, which means it is not made of gold and silver.


    But an S-class powerhouse like Hannibal would definitely not wear a piece of broken bronze iron next to his body. Is there any special meaning to this thing?


    "Is this a memorial item to Hannibal?"


    Lin Huan fell into deep thought.


    After long thinking to no avail, Lin Huan threw the ring-shaped object and the necklace itself into the system backpack. Then he put the Viper motorcycle into the system backpack, then released the Mercedes-Benz E300 and drove to the Matoso Palace. Rush away.


    At the same time, a knight fifteen entered the city of Harlan from another direction, and the driver was the S-class powerhouse-Black Scorpion!

 Chapter 693： Shen Jiayis prediction

    In the Matoso Palace, Kofi had received the news that the army was completely controlled by the black scorpions. From the moment he received this news, he was as old as a teenager, completely devoid of energy.


    Even if a long time has passed, he still sat on the throne blankly, silent, as if losing his soul.


    Babru was quietly by his side, his expression also solemn.


    Shuiyue Qimei had already arrived here, and at the moment they were guarding Luo Bingyan nervously.


    The face of the Bingyan goddess is not very good, Lin Huan has been out for a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with him.


    But Avril, who was injected with KJ258 medicine, was the person with the most relaxed look on the court.


    The man she once loved was killed by her, and she was also injected with poison. Could something worse than this happen?


    Just when the atmosphere in the room was extremely depressed, Babru comforted: "Father, please don''t worry, with Mr. Lin here, he will definitely help you regain control of the army!"


    Babru said this very skillfully. He used "you" instead of "us", which shows that he has a clear division of control over the army.


    What do those in power value most? Of course it is military power. Only by firmly holding the military power in one''s own hands can the position of those in power be secure.


    If Babru uses "us", it will definitely misunderstand Kofi. Even if there is no brother who competes with him for the throne, Babru must be more cautious.


    After hearing these words, Kofi''s eyes lit up, and after a deep glance at Babru, he said, "You have such confidence in Mr. Lin?"


    Although Lin Huan defeated Divac and Leonardo before and also controlled Avril Lavigne, he defeated only three people after all.


    The black scorpion mercenary army has nearly a thousand people, and all Tema is fully armed! How awesome is Lin Huan, can he be their opponent?


    It''s not that Kofi didn''t trust Lin Huan, he just didn''t understand how terrifying the power of a real strong man was.


    "Yes, my father, I have confidence in Mr. Lin!"


    In fact, Babru had no idea, but he now had no other choice but to believe in Lin Huan.


    Kofi was silent for a long time, and then he sighed: "Hoo, I hope so."


    Because of the conversation between the two, the atmosphere in the room was lighter than before, but at this moment, there was a burst of gunfire and humming from outside the hall.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    "There are assassins!"


    "Protect the King!"


    The riots outside shocked Kofi''s heart, and then stood up from the throne with a "jerk".


    Babru nervously squeezed the desert eagle in his hand, facing it directly at the door, and he would pull the trigger as soon as the enemy appeared.


    Shuiyue Qimei and Luo Bingyan reacted more quickly, and the moment the riot came in, they aroused their true energy.


    At the same time, Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan came to Baburu''s body and shielded him.


    Since the lord had told them before leaving to protect Baburu''s safety, they had to do it even if they died!


    Just as everyone was holding their breath, suddenly two figures flew in from the entrance of the hall.


    Babru, who was extremely nervous, immediately squeezed the trigger, and the muzzle of the Desert Eagle spouted several fire snakes, and went straight to the two figures.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Amid the sound of the huge gunshots, the two figures rushing into the door sprayed a large amount of blood, then fell to the ground, motionless.


    "No, it''s the guard!"


    Only then did Babru realize that the two men who had flown in turned out to be guards in the palace!


    He actually shot and killed his own person, which made him feel a little sad while annoyed.


    Kofi discovered this too, and immediately gritted his teeth and cursed: "Damn, they were thrown in!"


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne sitting on the ground shook her head and said sarcastically: "Idiot!"


    Even if she is now controlled by the power of light, she can see that the people who fly in are wearing guard clothes, but Babru has shot them four times in a row, which is really idiot.


    At this moment, Shen Jiayi frowned and said, "They were dead before they were thrown in."


    Among the people, she was the strongest. She immediately discovered that these two were guards in the palace. The reason why Babru did not stop shooting was because she felt the death from the two. Breath.


    "Really?" Babru let out a sigh of relief. Although the situation is critical, he still feels guilty for killing his two compatriots.


    If the two guards were dead before he fired, the guilt in his heart would be much reduced.


    "I''m sure." Shen Jiayi''s answer was short and affirmative.


    Then the other Liumei nodded to confirm Shen Jiayi''s judgment.


    "That''s good." Babru let out a sigh, but then he realized that there was something wrong with this, so he quickly changed his words: "Who is so cruel that dared to kill the guards? This kind of brutality is simply a beast Not as good!"


    Shuiyue Qimei and Luo Bingyan did not respond, because they knew that the murderer would soon enter the hall.


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, a blond man in a black trench coat stepped in. He held a cigar in his leather-gloved hands, smoking and walking, as if he had returned to his home, his expression looked strange. Easy.


    Although this white man did not show any strong aura, Luo Bingyan and Shuiyue Qimei still felt an extremely strong sense of danger from him!


    At this moment, two gunshots were heard in the main hall. Everyone followed the sound and found that Babru had pulled the trigger of the Desert Eagle under tension!


    At the moment, Shen Jiayi''s heart sank, and then she rushed in front of Babur with a flash of her body.


    The blond man did not feel the slightest horror of being the target of another person''s shooting. On the contrary, a strange joy appeared on his face, as if it was a very interesting thing that he was shot with a gun.


    But the next moment he put away his smile, stretched out his right hand like lightning and swiped it in the air.


    After the two soft sounds of "Papa", the two powerful warheads launched from the Desert Eagle were caught by him.


    Then he threw the bullet back towards Babru with a backhand, his posture was like throwing trash into a trash can, looking relaxed and casual.


    But this is only a superficial phenomenon, because the speed of the two warheads thrown by him is even faster than when they came!


    The blond man was about to show a cheerful smile, and then the smile was frozen on his face.


    Because in his sight, a slender figure came to Baburu and blocked the two bullets with his hand.


    It was Shen Jiayi who blocked the warhead. After Babur shot, she knew she was going to suffer. Although she could not guess that the other party would fight back in various ways, she knew that the other party would retaliate against Baburu.


    That''s why she stood in front of Babur for the first time. Now it seems that her judgment is correct, but... this man is so strong!


    "puff"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Shen Jiayi covered her chest and spewed a big mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 694： Powerful black scorpion!

    When Shen Jiayi received the warhead with his hand just now, he had already released the infuriating energy around his palm.


    These infuriating energy can prevent her palm from being injured and can withstand the impact, but she still underestimates the strength of the opponent!


    The two warheads thrown by the blond man were like two swift cars. The moment they touched her palm, they had a great impact.


    This impact was directly transmitted from her palm to her whole body, and it hurt her heart!


    If she hadn''t condensed most of her true energy in her palm, the two bullets could penetrate her palm and then penetrate her body, killing her on the spot!


    But even so, she still suffered serious injuries, at least in a short time unable to fight with people.


    Only then did Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan react. They were the closest to Baburu, but they did not react immediately like Shen Jiayi, which made them blame themselves and worried at the same time.


    At the moment, the two of them grabbed Shen Jiayi''s shoulders from left to right, and asked concerned: "Master sister, are you okay?"


    Including Luo Bingyan, several other women also looked at Shen Jiayi with worry.


    "I''m fine." Shen Jiayi raised his jade hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the blond man in the distance with solemn expression, and said solemnly: "He is at least a legendary powerhouse. We are not his opponent."


    "Legendary strong?!"


    After hearing these four words, the other six beauties and Luo Bingyan''s expressions all changed drastically. They knew how terrifying the legendary powerhouses were. Only with them, these martial arts masters, they were fundamentally in front of a legendary powerhouse. There is no possibility of winning!


    At this moment, the blond man said in fluent Chinese: "You are very good. It is really good to be able to predict my actions."


    When the voice fell, he looked greedily at Shen Jiayi''s body for a few times, and then he scanned Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan, Luo Bingyan, and Avril Lavigne one by one.


    In the process of scanning, his eyes brightened, and later, his eyes were filled with Chi Guoguo''s possessive desire.


    These few people can be called beauties, especially the three women of Avril Lavigne, Luo Bingyan and Shen Jiayi, who are simply more beautiful than some first-line actresses in Europe and America!


    The black scorpion has made up his mind at this moment, as long as the matter here is resolved, he will ravage these women and bring them back to the headquarters to raise them.


    Although it is surprising that a foreigner can speak Huaxia fluently, it is not so unacceptable. After all, Huaxia is now strong in national strength, and there is a wave of learning Huaxia around the world.


    So the girls were only slightly surprised and regained their composure.


    Shen Jiayi asked in a deep voice, "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Does this still need to be asked? Of course he is a black scorpion." Avril, who was sitting paralyzed in the distance, rolled her eyes and said mockingly: "In addition to the black scorpion, will there be any S-level powerhouse who will come here? Where is the shit?"


    "Black Scorpion?!"


    After hearing this name, all the women were shocked. Although it was the first time they heard the name of the Black Scorpion Mercenary tonight, they knew about this mercenary from the brief introductions by Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne. Very awesome.


    As the big boss of the black scorpion mercenary group, the black scorpion himself is definitely a super awesome existence, which can be seen from his being an S-rank powerhouse.


    It''s just...Isn''t Lin Huan going to the No. 3 gold mine to stop the black scorpion? Didn''t they run into it?


    Or... Lin Huan was defeated by Black Scorpion?


    As soon as this speculation came to mind, it was expelled by the women.


    In their view, no matter who they face, Lin Huan will win the battle. This is evidenced by many examples!


    Therefore, Lin Huan should have not encountered the black scorpion, otherwise, the black scorpion would never appear in the palace!


    With this judgment, Luo Bingyan finally thought about ironing Avril Lavigne: "Of course, Leonardo is also an S-level powerhouse?"


    "Oh, it''s just a pity, he seemed to be killed by your own hands."


    As soon as she said this, Avril Lavigne''s complexion instantly became incomparable. She did not regret killing Leonardo with her own hands, but this was the eternal pain in her heart!


    Just when Avril Lavigne was about to go crazy, Black Scorpion raised his eyebrows and asked in a little surprise: "Leonardo is dead?"


    Kofi, Leonardo and Divac''s corpse, had been taken out for processing, so the black scorpion could not find Leonardo''s trace.


    Avril Lavigne quickly regained her composure, and said with a charming smile: "Yes, he died, I killed him myself."


    "Damn it, he hasn''t given me the remaining commission, how could he die?!" Black Scorpion cursed extremely annoyed.


    Leonardo is the initiator of this mercenary mission. Once he dies, Black Scorpion won''t even want to get the remaining commission. How can he not be annoyed?


    Immediately afterwards, Black Scorpion looked at Avril Lavigne, licked the corner of his mouth and said, "Little girl, who are you?"


    Avril Lavigne said calmly, "My name is Avril Lavigne, and Leonardo is a companion."


    "Did you kill your companion yourself?" Black Scorpion froze for a moment, then laughed wildly: "Very well, chick, I like your character very much. Since you killed Leonardo, the loss is yours. Come make up!"


    "How to make up? I don''t have that much money." Although Avril hadn''t directly contacted Black Scorpion, she knew some of the details of the negotiations between the two, especially the commission price that made her speechless.


    Black Scorpion shrugged indifferently, playing with the taste: "It doesn''t matter if you have no money, as long as you be my woman."


    Avril Lavigne''s complexion changed, and a sense of horror rose in her heart. She found that... she seemed to have caught fire...


    Seeing that Hei Scorpion was so entangled in the commission issue, Kofi felt that his opportunity had come. He immediately said: "Hei...Mr. Hei Xie, as long as you retreat, I can give you double the price, how about?"


    "Double the price?" Hei Scorpion''s eyes lit up and he became a little interested: "Will you give me 200 million dollars?"


    Kofi was shocked when he heard this number, and then he stammered: "More...how much?"


    "200 million U.S. dollars." Black Scorpion stretched out **** and said playfully: "Leonardo previously gave me a deposit of 20 million U.S. dollars, and said that he would give me 100 million U.S. dollars after the incident was completed."


    "If you want to pay twice the price, of course I will charge you 200 million dollars. This price is fair, isn''t it?"


    Kofi suddenly became entangled. As a king, he could indeed get 200 million dollars, but...this is too much!


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne said sarcastically, "Dear Majesty the King, do you know where Leonardo''s 120 million dollars came from?"


    Kofi was startled, and then said uncertainly: "Could it be... Brewer gave him?"


    "Yes, it was given by Brewer." Avril sneered: "Your son is bleeding heavily in order to win your throne!"

 Chapter 695： He is better than you! (Third more)

    Kofi was so angry at Avril''s words that his forehead jumped with blue veins and cursed: "Brook, this bastard, took my money to hire someone to control my army, I should really kill him!"


    "Wow, relax, Your Majesty." Black Scorpion stretched out his hands with an exaggerated expression, then gently pressed down, and then said: "Since the matter has already happened, there is no point in entanglement. Why don''t you spend more Think about what I just proposed, how about?"


    Kofi furrowed his brows, and said after a long while, "Okay, I promise to give you 200 million dollars."


    Black Scorpion stretched out his thumb and praised: "Wow, His Majesty the King is really refreshing! Then you can give me money."


    Then Black Scorpion said his Swiss bank card number again.


    Kofi didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly got a laptop and transferred 200 million US dollars to Black Scorpion''s account.


    Black Scorpion took out his mobile phone to log in to his bank account, checked the balance and grinned: "Very well, the money is in the account, and I will let my people withdraw from Matoso soon."


    Seeing him say this, everyone present was relieved.


    If the black scorpion made up his mind to force him, no one among the people present could stop him, and by that time, no one could save his life.


    Even these women may have to suffer from the black scorpion''s sex, which can be seen from the black scorpion''s eyes looking at Avril, Luo Bingyan and others.


    It''s just that Black Scorpion''s next words made everyone nervous again.


    "But..." Black Scorpion looked at Kofi and stopped talking.


    Kofi''s heart was tight, and he asked quickly: "But what?"


    Hearing Hei Xie Yin smiled: "But... I am the most credible person. Since Leonardo has promised to help Mr. Brewer ascend to the throne of Matoso, he must do it, even if Leonard Duo is dead."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    How could this black scorpion be so shameless, holding Kofi''s money, and even driving Kofi from the throne?


    After hearing these words, Kofi was stunned for a long time, and after a while, he came back to his senses and said, "Mr. Black Scorpion, I promised you 200 million dollars to let you withdraw your troops."


    Black Scorpion put on an innocent expression and said: "Yes, I said I will withdraw my troops, but before that I will kill you first and help Mr. Brewer sit on the throne."


    "There is no contradiction or conflict between these two things. Is it difficult to understand?"


    Kofi was stuck with these words, speechless.


    "More importantly..." The black scorpion stretched the tone and scanned Shuiyue Qimei, Luo Bingyan, and Avril one by one, and then Yin smiled: "I like these women very much. I have to find one. It''s an excuse to take them all down."


    The girls were taken aback for a moment, and then they started angry.


    "Shameless!"


    "Indecent!"


    "mean!"


    "Wow, it seems that your tempers are very bursting, but this is good, I like to tame fierce horses." After speaking, the black scorpion licked the corner of his mouth, and then rushed towards Su Xue who was closest to him.


    Su Xue was shocked when she saw this, she stretched out her hand to block the black scorpion''s attack, but how could she, a martial arts master, be an opponent of an S-rank powerhouse?


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Su Xue only felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Senior Sister Si/Senior Sister!" The other women exclaimed when they saw this, and then looked at Black Scorpion with grief and anger.


    Facing the glares of the women, Hei Xie said without any pressure: "Don''t worry, I will love you one by one!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Hei Xie''s body disappeared in place again.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    Within a few seconds, a continuous muffled sound rang, and then Miao Qian, Zhu Qiqi and other women fell to the ground and passed out one by one.


    Except for Shen Jiayi, who was unable to fight because of his injuries, all Shuiyue Qimei was in a coma.


    Luo Bingyan showed a miserable expression on her face and murmured, "Lin Huan, where are you, come and save us."


    He was about to knock Luo Bingyan out of the black scorpion. Hearing this, he stopped and asked curiously, "Who is Lin Huan?"


    Luo Bingyan looked at him with hatred, shut up.


    "Lin Huan is her fianc¨¦, who is an S-level strong like you." Avril on the side introduced Luo Bingyan: "And... to be honest, I think he is better than you."


    "If you don''t want to bear his anger, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible."


    Black Scorpion frowned, then sneered: "Do you think I''m scared? By the way, why do you seem not scared at all?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Avril sneered and said, "You still dare not do anything to me!"


    She said these words decisively and confidently, and the black scorpion was shocked at the moment, but then he said in anger into anger: "Dare to look down on me, believe it or not, I will tear your clothes now, and then Put you in front of these people?!"


    As the leader of the black scorpion mercenary, one of the three major mercenary organizations, the black scorpion has always been its own way, never considering the opinions of others, and will not accept other threats.


    Now Avril actually said that he didn''t dare to do anything to her, how could this not make Black Scorpion angry?


    "Heh." Avril shook her head with a contemptuous smile, then took out a silver cross from her arms and shook it before Black Scorpion''s eyes, and said, "Look at what this is?"


    When Black Scorpion saw the cross, he immediately fell into contemplation. After a while, he said in shock: "You...you are light..."


    "Hush!" Avril put her jade finger to her lips, and said, "Now, do you dare to say anything to me?"


    As soon as he said this, a layer of cold sweat broke out behind Black Scorpion.


    He never thought that this woman turned out to be a saint of light, isn''t this cheating!


    If he really puts Avril on, then no matter where he escapes, the old guys from the Holy See of the Bright will pull him out and take him off!


    Luo Bingyan, Shen Jiayi, Kofi, and Babru were all stunned when they saw this. What was the cross that Avril had just taken out? Why did the black scorpion appear so afraid after seeing it?


    Obviously, they did not know the meaning of that cross, because they had never seen this cross.


    But Black Scorpion had seen it, and Avril knew he had seen it, so Avril would show it to Black Scorpion.


    "Well, I said something wrong, and I ask Miss Avril to forgive me." Black Scorpion didn''t dare to make trouble with Avril Lavigne, and immediately began to talk softly.


    Avril Lavigne waved her hand and said indifferently: "As long as you don''t make my mind, other women...whatever you love, I don''t care."


    Hearing this, Hei Xie''s eyes lit up, and he was really afraid that Avril would prevent him from going to beat Luo Bingyan and other women.


    "Okay, then thank you Miss Avril Lavigne!"


    After speaking, the black scorpion turned to Luo Bingyan and said, "Little Huaxia, it''s your turn next!"


    When the voice fell, he moved his feet and rushed towards Luo Bingyan.


    Just when he was about to hit Luo Bingyan in the back of the neck, a figure appeared in front of him!

 Chapter 696： Shadow Killer

    The sudden appearance of this figure surprised Hei Xie, but he was only surprised.


    He saw a cruel smile at the corner of Black Scorpion''s mouth, his momentum burst to the apex in an instant, and his right hand clenched a fist and blasted towards the figure.


    The figure that appeared suddenly had no intention of retreating, and also hit the past with a punch.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the two broke out to four or five meters away, and then stood together.


    At this time, Luo Bingyan finally saw who came, and immediately she shouted "Lin Huan!" in surprise, and then flew into his arms.


    Lin Huan hugged her with one hand, patted her beautiful back with the other, and comforted her softly: "It''s all my fault. If I can arrive a while earlier, I won''t be surprised."


    After saying this, he swept away from the injured Shen Jiayi, Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan and others who fell to the ground with closed eyes, and the sense of self-blame in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Without the obstruction of "White Ghost" Hannibal, he would definitely be able to come to the palace before Black Scorpion.


    But there is no if, since the matter has already happened, he has to remedy it.


    Fortunately, he could sense the steady breath of Yao Dan and the others, and he was a little relieved, knowing that they might have just been knocked out.


    Luo Bingyan shook his head quickly and said, "No, I''m just worried that I will never see you again."


    Lin Huan scratched her Qiong nose and said with a smile: "Fool, you don''t want to get rid of me in this life. If you don''t want to see me, you won''t be in the next life!"


    Hearing this numb love sentence, Luo Bingyan''s pretty face turned red all at once, and all the tension and oppression before it was wiped out.


    Shen Jiayi and Avril were very envious of seeing the two talking there.


    As the big sister of Yao Dan and others, Shen Jiayi has too many things to worry about on weekdays, and besides, she has never met a man who can make her feel tempted.


    So Shen Jiayi is a girl who is almost 30 years old, and has never been in a relationship yet.


    As for Avril Lavigne, she had been in love, and it was still an unforgettable one.


    Killing your beloved man with your own hands, isn''t it enough to be unforgettable?


    So they were very envious when they saw the true love between Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan.


    But in the eyes of Black Scorpion, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan were so affectionate in front of him, it was this Chi Guoguo who ignored him!


    This made Black Scorpion very upset: "Hey, Huaxia boy, the woman you are holding has already been booked by me. If you don''t want to die too ugly, just let me go!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and protected Luo Bingyan behind her, and then sneered: "The woman who bullied me while I was away, are you tired of life?"


    Black Scorpion was stunned. Since he became famous by the name of Black Scorpion, no one has dared to threaten him face to face like this. How dare this Chinese person say that he is bored? !


    The anger in Hei Xie''s heart burst instantly, but before he was angry, Lin Huan said again: "Eh... by the way, your mother''s last name?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan realized that this was a stalk that only Chinese people could understand, and then he took the sentence: "Who are you, you don''t kill unknown people under the sword, first report your name to it. Little master, listen."


    Lin Huan''s scornful words immediately made Luo Bingyan smile, and even Shen Jiayi and Avril''s faces showed a bit of uncontrollable laughter.


    Black Scorpion felt that he had been humiliated, and said furiously: "I am Black Scorpion, Black Scorpion, the commander of the Black Scorpion mercenary army!"


    "Black Scorpion?" Lin Huan frowned and said, "Can you eat it, is it delicious?"


    Then he turned around and asked Luo Bingyan: "Bingyan, have you ever eaten scorpions?"


    Luo Bingyan did not expect that he would ask such a question, and after a long time he shook his head and said, "No...no."


    Lin Huan grinned, showing his big white teeth and said: "Oh, then I will fry you a scorpion later."


    "Fried... fried scorpions to eat?!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Luo Bingyan, Shen Jiayi and Avril Lavigne were all stunned on the spot.


    That''s a black scorpion. Is it okay for Lin Huan to look down upon him like this?


    But... Lin Huan is so handsome in this state!


    Little stars appeared in the eyes of Luo Bingyan and Shen Jiayi. If Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan, the two "brain fans" of Lin Huan, were in a sober state, they would definitely have committed a nympho!


    As the absolute protagonist who was humiliated by Lin Huan''s words, Black Scorpion was furiously furious!


    The commander of his dignified black scorpion mercenary army, an S+ superpower, was so underestimated, the lungs of the black scorpion were about to blow up!


    "Boy Huaxia, you are too mad!" Hei Xie didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Huan anymore, and came to Lin Huan in a flash, and then blasted out with a punch!


    At the moment of this punch, a black scorpion mark composed of a certain energy suddenly burst from the tip of the black scorpion!


    In Lin Huan''s sight, the back tail of this black scorpion was raised high, and black smoke was continuously ejected from the tail needles, which seemed very dangerous.


    "Bronze wall and iron wall!" Lin Huan didn''t dare to insist, and directly used the strongest defensive moves.


    Under Lin Huan''s gaze, the black scorpion condensed from unknown energy hit the "brass wall and iron wall".


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the black scorpion did not dissipate, and did not even fall to the ground. Instead, it flicked its tail pin and began to chisel on the "bronze wall and iron wall" like a pile driver.


    "Da da da da"


    After a sour rubbing sound, the "bronze wall and iron wall" was actually cut a big hole by the black scorpion!


    "Swish"


    In the next instant, the black scorpion passed through the big hole and rushed towards Lin Huan.


    During this process, the black scorpion did not make any manipulation actions, the black scorpion was acting autonomously as if it had life!


    Avril Lavigne raised her eyebrows and said: "This is Black Scorpion''s famous stunt, Shadow Scorpion. He can use secret methods to control this Scorpion to attack enemies flexibly."


    "Lin Huan, another reminder, don''t be stung by this scorpion''s tail, otherwise...you will die miserably!"


    The black scorpion, who was with the old god, immediately smiled bitterly: "Miss Avril...Please don''t tell me, please?"


    After learning about Avril¡¯s true identity, Black Scorpion included her in an absolutely unprovoked range, so even if Avril had said the dangers in his moves, he did not dare to rant, but only dared to be as gentle as possible. The tone of voice to discuss.


    Avril Lavigne stretched while sitting on the ground, and said with amorous feelings: "Well, I won''t say anything, you continue."


    She didn''t know why she wanted to remind Lin Huan, just like a ghost, but she regretted it after the reminder.


    Lin Huan was the murderer who indirectly killed Leonardo. How could she remind Lin Huan? !


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Thanks, Miss Avril."


    Lin Huan was a little surprised by Avril Lavigne''s reminder, but he quickly suppressed the unexpected feeling, and then punched "Thunder Cloud Purple Lightning".

 Chapter 697： Blast?

    "Leiyun Zidian!"


    Accompanied by Lin Huan''s low growl, a purple lightning condensed from True Qi struck the black scorpion.


    The speed of the purple lightning almost reached the speed of sound. As soon as it appeared, it came to the front of the black scorpion, and then struck it with a "click".


    "puff"


    There was a sound like a bubble breaking, and the black scorpion was instantly split apart by lightning.


    "Huh?" Black Scorpion frowned upon seeing this, and then said, "Is the strength?"


    Lin Huan stood with his hands in his hands and sneered: "At least it is more than enough to clean up you."


    "Really?" Hei Xie smiled disdainfully: "Do you think this is all my strength? Naive!"


    After the voice fell, the momentum of the black scorpion rose sharply again, and then he said: "Now let you see my strongest state! Infinite black scorpion!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, dozens of black scorpions emerged from his body. Each of these scorpions was about the same size as the previous one.


    As soon as they appeared, these scorpions raised their tails, and then rushed towards Lin Huan like an arrow from the string.


    "Lying grass, so much?!"


    Seeing the black scorpion, the hair on Lin Huan''s body stood up.


    Luo Bingyan, who had a natural sense of fear for this creature, even let out a harsh scream!


    "Sect Master, be careful!" At this moment, Shen Jiayi didn''t care about any agreement, and directly called the Sect Master, but she was seriously injured, otherwise she would definitely stand in front of Lin Huan and block the terrifying blackness for him. scorpion.


    "Forcing Xiaoye to use a big move, right?" Lin Huan bit his teeth, stretched out his hand and took the Zhenwu sword out of the system backpack, and then whispered: "Zhenwu sword...50% increase in true energy ,open!"


    "Memories kill... open!"


    After becoming a legendary powerhouse, Lin Huan was able to continuously absorb energy from heaven and earth and transform it into true energy.


    In addition, his physical strength is also many times higher than before, so the side effects of using "Memories Kill" each time are negligible, and he can also activate "Memories Kill" many times in a short time.


    With the dual blessings of "Memories Kill" and "Zhen Wujian 50% True Qi Increase", Lin Huan''s strength is already close to the legendary level!


    Feeling the terrifying power that appeared on Lin Huan, Black Scorpion''s pupils shrank, and then he yelled in disbelief: "How come you are so strong?"


    "My little master said before, it''s more than enough to clean you up!" Lin Huan waved the Zhenwu sword and roared, "The seventh formula of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique"-the hidden dragon is here!"


    "Roar"


    In an instant, a golden five-clawed dragon appeared from the tip of the Zhenwu sword, and then it shook the dragon''s tail, opened its mouth and sucked, and the dozens or hundreds of black scorpions that were about to come to Lin Huan were all sucked in by it. in the stomach!


    "Ok... so strong!" Avril knew that Lin Huan was very strong, but she didn''t expect Lin Huan to be so strong.


    Lin Huan in this state is simply stronger than Leonardo, who is blessed by the Holy Light and condenses the Holy Light armor!


    If Leonardo hadn''t been killed by himself at the time, he would definitely have died in Lin Huan''s hands?


    By the way, where did Lin Huan get that sword?


    The feeling of Black Scorpion is stronger than Avril Lavigne. He knows how strong his "Infinite Black Scorpion" is, and at least ten powerhouses of his level have died under this move.


    But Lin Huan unexpectedly conjured a long sword from nowhere, and cut out a Chinese five-clawed dragon. With a single mouth, he released all the 99 black scorpions condensed by the power of darkness and swallowed them all in one bite. .


    What''s~the~fuck? !


    Shen Jiayi, Luo Bingyan, Babru, and Kofi were all shocked by Lin Huan¡¯s strong performance. At the same time, they were also very curious about where Lin Huan took out the sword. Could it be possible that he would not be able to do the trick? ?


    When everyone was shocked, the five-clawed dragon suddenly wagged its tail, and then with a "poof", a black smoke released from its tail.


    After seeing this scene, not only the others were shocked, but Lin Huan was also shocked, okay?


    Lying on the grass, did it fart just now?


    It''s no wonder that Lin Huan thinks too much. It''s really unbelievable in this situation. The actions of the five-clawed dragon just now looked too alive.


    But it is formed by the condensing of Zhen Qi. Without a real body, let alone a soul, it is naturally impossible to fart.


    It was just the waste gas produced by those black scorpions condensed by the power of darkness and decomposed by the five-claw golden dragon condensed by true energy.


    "Well, it seems that those black scorpions are unpalatable." Lin Huan muttered to himself while touching his chin, then he looked at the black scorpion and said playfully, "But this **** scorpion should taste very good, right? "


    Lin Huan glanced at the black scorpion, all scared, and turned around to run away.


    The feeling Lin Huan gave him was really terrifying. If he didn''t run away quickly, he would definitely die here.


    "Want to run? Not that easy!"


    He said that Luo Bingyan was the woman he had planned before. This had already offended Lin Huan''s inverse scales. How could Lin Huan let the black scorpion run away?


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan slammed up to the black scorpion, and then with a single wave, the Zhenwu sword slashed towards the black scorpion''s chest.


    The black scorpion quickly stopped his figure, and then on one side of his body, he could not escape the sword, and then he gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t force me to die with you!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "What are you going to do with me, those ugly scorpions?"


    "Of course not!" Black Scorpion said with a gloomy face: "If you are aggressive again, I will blew myself up!"


    "Blode?" Lin Huan frowned, then sneered: "Do you also read Huaxia''s fantasy novels?"


    In some of China¡¯s fantasy novels, many will write about self-explosion plots, but that is something that can only be done by the cultivators in the novel. Who will explode and who can explode in reality?


    Black Scorpion sneered and said, "I know you don''t believe it, but you can ask Miss Avril."


    Lin Huan frowned and looked at Avril Lavigne, and asked, "What he said is true?"


    He knew that Avril Lavigne was the Saint of Light, and he must have a lot more knowledge about what he saw than himself.


    I saw Avril Lavigne nodded solemnly and said: "Yes, Black Scorpion cultivates the power of darkness and can explode."


    "Moreover, he is an S-rank powerhouse. If he blew himself up, everyone here except you may save his life."


    When this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    In Lin Huan''s heart, there are thousands of grass ni horse beasts crashing past!


    I''ll be big, this black scorpion will really explode, it''s a moving bomb!


    "Haha, did you hear that?" Black Scorpion relied on and regained his composure, and said, "Boy Huaxia, I admit that you are very strong, but you are not as good as me in terms of cruelty."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "So what?"


    "So..." Hei Xie glanced at Luo Bingyan in the distance, and said: "Leave this woman behind, you can take others away from Matoso. Otherwise...I will immediately blew myself up here!"

 Chapter 698： Energy core

    "You threaten me?!"


    The murderous aura on Lin Huan reached its peak in an instant!


    Black Scorpion didn''t fear Lin Huan''s murderous aura, and said with a dark smile: "Yes, I am threatening you."


    Just like Avril Lavigne said, if he blew himself up, the entire palace would be razed to the ground, except for Lin Huan, everyone here would be blown to pieces!


    Moreover, in the eyes of Hei Xie, there are so many Chinese beauties here, and he only needs Luo Bingyan as a woman to give Lin Huan a lot of face.


    If Lin Huan doesn''t agree, then all women including Luo Bingyan will die!


    In comparison, Black Scorpion believed that Lin Huan would make a sensible decision.


    "Very good!" Lin Huan gritted his teeth and nodded, then turned to Avril Lavigne and said, "What method can be used to prevent a person from exploding?"


    Avril Lavigne was stunned. What does Lin Huan mean? Does he think he can prevent Black Scorpion from exploding?


    Black Scorpion was also stunned. This Huaxia man is really persistent, but he is not afraid that Avril Lavigne will say it, because it is useless to say it. It is impossible for Lin Huan to stop him from exploding!


    After a brief stupor, Avril had a playful smile and said: "It''s very simple, you just need to kill the black scorpion before he explodes."


    "But I want to remind you with friendship. If the black scorpion wants to explode, it only takes a moment to complete."


    "At your speed, before you hit him, he blew himself up."


    Lin Huan nodded blankly, and then asked, "Is there a way to stop him from exploding without killing him?"


    Lin Huan does not plan to kill the black scorpion now, because the black scorpion mercenary group still controls Matoso''s army. If the black scorpion is killed now, in what way will he drive the black scorpion mercenary out of Matoso?


    He couldn''t kill all the nearly 1,000 members of Black Scorpion with one sword, right? That was too tiring, and the killing was too heavy, and it was not a last resort, Lin Huan would never adopt this method.


    "Pouch"


    After hearing Lin Huan''s question, Avril Lavigne was immediately smirked and laughed.


    Even Black Scorpion grinned silently, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Very funny?" Lin Huan frowned and asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Of course it''s funny." Avril lightly stroked her hair, somewhat charmingly and sarcastically, "It''s not impossible not to kill Black Scorpion and prevent him from exploding, but you need to crush his energy core."


    "Energy core?" Lin Huan asked confusedly: "What the **** is that?"


    Avril Lavigne explained: "It''s the place where energy is stored. You Chinese people call it a dantian. In the West, we call it an energy core."


    After hearing the word "dantian", Lin Huan''s eyes lit up: "It''s that simple?"


    "Simple?" Avril Lavigne immediately laughed and said: "I don''t think it is simple at all. On the surface, you are indeed stronger than Black Scorpion, but you can''t crush his energy core before he explodes. This is certain and certain. ."


    Lin Huan was immediately unhappy. He stared at him and said dissatisfiedly: "It''s nothing more than smashing other people''s dantians. I often do this. I am a skilled trade. It is easy and enjoyable~"


    He is a man who has achieved the achievement of "Smashed Pill Lovers", the eggs that have been broken in his hands~ Eggs, no, Dandan, no less than ten!


    As long as the Time Still Capsule is activated, he can break the black scorpion''s energy heart within 1 second, and then he can take advantage of Shen Jiayi and Avril Lavigne, such as... Touch the **** to kill?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s face showed a smile that looked very upright, but in fact extremely wretched.


    It''s just that his back is now facing Luo Bingyan and Shen Jiayi, so only Avril can see the smile on his face.


    Avril Lavigne''s heart immediately beat violently, and at the same time a sense of non-second rises in her heart, and secretly said: "Why is he smiling so strange, what does he want to do?"


    Listening to the conversation between Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne, the black scorpion on the side was filled with anger again: "Boy Huaxia, I will give you 10 seconds to consider. If you don''t agree to my request, I will immediately blew myself up. "


    When the voice fell to the ground, he did not give Lin Huan a chance to think, and immediately started the countdown: "10...9...8..."


    As the black scorpion began to count down, Luo Bingyan, Shen Jiayi and others all began to become nervous.


    Kofi glanced at Babru, and asked him with his eyes whether he would persuade Lin Huan to agree to Black Scorpion''s terms.


    Babru immediately shook his head and responded.


    Just kidding, if his father really tried to persuade Lin Huan like that, then Lin Huan would have to kill him first without using Black Scorpion!


    Babru knew how deeply Lin Huan felt for Luo Bingyan.


    Just as the black scorpion kept counting down, Lin Huan suddenly raised his hand and said, "Wait a minute!"


    The corner of the black scorpion''s mouth evoked an arc of successful strategy, and he sneered: "Are you ready to agree to my terms?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said calmly: "No, I just think it is too troublesome for you to count down word by word. I will just call you to 0, OK?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the black scorpion was stunned, but the others were also stunned?


    What is Lin Huan doing, forcing the black scorpion to explode? If this is the case, he is driving others to death!


    "What?" Black Scorpion couldn''t believe his ears.


    Lin Huan grinned and said: "0."


    Seeing this, Hei Scorpion felt a sense of continuity. He immediately said: "I don''t want this woman anymore. As long as you let me go, I won''t blew myself up."


    As a super power, how could Black Scorpion blew himself up willingly?


    Since Lin Huan is so tough, what if he backs down, losing face is a small thing, and taking care of your life is the most important thing!


    But how did Lin Huan let him go?


    "Now change your mind...it''s late!" Lin Huan whispered softly after the voice fell: "The Time Still Capsule...turn it on!"


    "Om"


    An invisible ripple swept across the hall at the speed of light from him. In an instant, everyone except Lin Huan turned into a static sculpture.


    Lin Huan didn''t waste any time. He strode to the black scorpion, raised his hand and patted his energy core.


    "Snapped"


    A sound of crystal cracking sounded, and a generation of mercenary giants, the S-class powerhouse Black Scorpion, was completely abandoned!


    After solving the black scorpion, Lin Huan turned to look at Shen Jiayi and Avril Lavigne, then sighed and said, "Forget it, Jiayi has a physical injury. Avril Lavigne has just lost love again. I better not be so shameless."


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan kept the movement of placing his right hand three inches below the black scorpion''s belly button, and the effect of time static was lifted.


    "Don''t force me to explode! Huh?"


    After saying this, Black Scorpion realized that Lin Huan had come to him at some point!


    Lin Huan retracted his right hand and mocked: "You blew yourself one, show me, or else, you are my grandson!"


    With a move in the black scorpion''s heart, he felt that his dark power had disappeared!


    Right now he changed his color and said: "I...my energy core...broken?!"

 Chapter 699： Many rewards!

    "The energy core is broken?!"


    Avril Lavigne immediately changed her face when she heard the words of Black Scorpion. Lin Huan actually smashed the energy core of Black Scorpion. How did he do it? !


    In her memory, Lin Huan was standing no less than five meters away from Black Scorpion one second before, and without seeing any movement from Lin Huan, he rushed in front of Black Scorpion. Could it be that he couldn''t teleport?


    It''s just that even if Lin Huan could teleport, when did his move to smash the black scorpion energy core hit it, why didn''t he notice it at all?


    And Avril Lavigne could see that even Black Scorpion had no idea when Lin Huan smashed his energy core.


    This is very intriguing!


    Although Luo Bingyan and Shen Jiayi were also shocked, they didn''t think much about it. After all, Lin Huan had already performed miraculously in front of them many times, and it was nothing more than this one.


    The point is that they are saved! They don''t have to worry about the black scorpion exploding!


    The feeling of escaping from birth gave the two women an urge to tears.


    Kofi and Babru and his son were also shocked, but they were more excited, the excitement of the rest of their lives, and at the same time they couldn''t believe it.


    Kofi couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Lin, you... did you really smash his energy...core?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Yes, your Majesty, the black scorpion''s energy core was crushed by me. Now he is an ordinary person and can no longer pose any threat to you."


    "Mr. Lin, you must be the messenger sent by the gods!" Kofi''s gratitude and admiration for Lin Huan now cannot be described in words. "The messenger of the gods" is the most appropriate adjective for Lin Huan he can find now.


    Bablu on the side took a deep breath and said, "My father, you must reward Mr. Lin!"


    When Huaxia met Lin Huan for the first time, he felt that this young Chinese man was extraordinary, so he would try his best to please Lin Huan.


    At that time, he only wanted Lin Huan to help him find the person behind the killer mission, but he didn''t expect something like this to happen.


    But there will be results if there are reasons, and it is precisely because of his efforts to make Lin Huan good, Lin Huan will spare no effort to help himself.


    This incident also made Babru understand one thing, that is, there is nothing that Lin Huan can''t do. He has to work harder to befriend Lin Huan!


    Therefore, after seeing Lin Huan taking control of the black scorpion, Babru suggested to Kofi to reward Lin Huan.


    Kofi rubbed his palms in excitement, his face flushed and said, "You are right, I should really reward Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Thank you, Your Majesty, but we can talk about rewards later. The most important thing now is to let the black scorpions withdraw from Matoso."


    "Yes, yes, what Mr. Lin said makes sense." Kofi said with a serious expression, and then said, "What is Mr. Lin going to do?"


    "Simple, just ask Black Scorpion to call the people under his hand." After saying that, Lin Huan looked at Black Scorpion playfully.


    The black scorpion is still muttering to himself in despair: "My energy core, my S-level strength, no, no more..."


    Lin Huan smiled playfully, raised his hand and waved in front of his eyes, and said, "Hey, it''s dawn, it''s time to wake up Mr. Hei Xie."


    The black scorpion then came out of his despair. He first looked at Lin Huan blankly, and then became savage: "Why can you smash my energy core? Why didn''t I even notice it? What is this? why?"


    Lin Huan reached out and held his shoulders, and said in a deep voice, "Calm down, Mr. Hei Xie, you must be calm now."


    "Your condition is not too serious, you can''t give up treatment!"


    "Sickness?" Black Scorpion was taken aback for a moment, and then puzzled: "What''s the condition?"


    "Mentally sick." Lin Huan said naturally with a look on his face: "You are not an S-level strong at all, and you don''t have an energy core. You are just an ordinary person."


    "Your previous memories are all hallucinations, all of your imagination."


    After saying this, he turned his head to look at Luo Bingyan and said with a wry smile: "Nurse Luo, this patient''s condition has worsened again. It seems that we are going to give him more medicine."


    Luo Bingyan was at a loss for a while, and then let out an innocent "ah".


    Shen Jiayi, Avril Lavigne, and Kofi Babru''s father and son were even more confused.


    I''ll be a big one. What is Lin Huan doing? What are the meanings of what he said? Who is mentally ill? !


    If black scorpions are mentally ill, aren''t they also mentally ill?


    Hei Xie was even more dazed. For a moment, he even thought he was a severely mentally ill patient, but after seeing the expressions of Kofi and others, he knew that he had been played by Lin Huan.


    "You...you...you!" Black Scorpion pointed at Lin Huan''s nose, his chest undulating violently, and he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a while.


    He is a dignified S-level powerhouse, the big boss of the black scorpion mercenary group, when has he been bullied so much?


    Lin Huan didn''t pay attention to him at all, but said to Luo Bingyan with a wry smile: "Bingyan, why don''t you cooperate with me."


    "Oh." Luo Bingyan reacted and said with a serious face: "Okay, Doctor Lin, I will give Mr. Black Scorpion more medicine."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    Shen Jiayi even held his forehead with his hands, and secretly said, "So you are such Luo Bingyan."


    After a while, Lin Huan said, "Bing Yan, has anyone ever said that you are cute?"


    "This..." Luo Bingyan thought a little, and then frowned, "Really no, I am usually very serious in front of employees, no one praises me as cute. Of course, many people praise me as beautiful, including My fiance."


    Seeing Luo Bingyan''s witty words seriously, Lin Huan only felt that the Bingyan goddess was too cute, and he wished to take her into his arms and love her.


    "Ahem, okay, I''ll forgive you this time." After that, Lin Huan turned his head and said to Black Scorpion: "Mr. Black Scorpion, call your men immediately and ask them to withdraw from Matoso."


    The black scorpion regained some composure at this time: "Anyway, I don''t have anything anymore. If I want to kill, I want to kill you. I definitely won''t call my men.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, are you sure?"


    "OK." Black Scorpion now has the determination to break the can.


    "Very well, it seems that you didn''t know that our China has a torture method called splitting the muscles and bones." When the voice fell, Lin Huan took the black scorpion''s right hand and poured a trace of real energy into his body.


    "Ah!" The black scorpion felt as if there were tens of thousands of small bugs biting in his body, numb, painful and itchy at the same time.


    Of course, Lin Huan doesn¡¯t make any mistakes, but after becoming a legendary powerhouse, his control of true qi has reached the state of whatever he wants, and it¡¯s not like turning a small amount of true qi into tiny needles. A difficult thing to do.


    After only less than 10 seconds, Black Scorpion couldn''t bear the pain, and quickly begged for mercy: "Okay, I''ll call my subordinates now!"

 Chapter 700： 7VS2 (third more)

    Ten minutes ago.


    There are dozens of jeeps galloping one kilometer away from the No. 3 gold mine. These jeeps are driving in the No. 3 gold mine. The two A-level powerhouses of the Black Scorpion Zachd and Levi Sitting in the back seat of one of the jeep.


    Zacht took a sip of his cigar, spit out a big smoke ring, and then said to Lewell who was on the side: "Are you saying that BOSS is too cautious? A gold mine that is not heavily guarded can use the two of us together. Go ahead?"


    Lewell played with the military hip flask in his hand and smiled: "Who said there is no heavy guard on the gold mine?"


    "Hey, you''re not talking about the Huaxia operation team?" Zachdor shook his head disdainfully, and then said: "According to the information the boss got, the strongest in that team is in the palace. It has been killed."


    "As for the remaining members, there is not even a Grade A strong, I can kill them with one hand."


    Lewell raised his eyebrows, playing with the taste: "That''s not necessarily the case."


    "Why, you don''t believe in my strength?" Zachdor said dissatisfied.


    "No." Lewell shook his head and said with a smile: "There is always an accident. Since BOSS suspects something has happened here, then we must prepare for the worst."


    "Stark and Horton are both B+ grade powerhouses. If something happens to them, it means that A grade powerhouse appears on the gold mine."


    Zachdor nodded thoughtfully, his expression slightly solemn.


    Seeing his appearance, Lewell laughed again: "Of course, we don''t need to be too nervous, even if there is an A-level powerhouse there, it would be good to have one."


    "And we are two of us, both at A+ level, no matter how we count, they will not be our opponents."


    Zacht grinned, the solemn color on his face gone: "It makes sense, haha."


    When the two were talking, a huge convoy of dozens of jeeps had arrived two hundred meters away from the No. 3 gold mine.


    Lewell gave the parking order, and then watched carefully. After a while, he and Zachduo became confused, because no one was visible on the gold mine, it was too quiet.


    But Leewell soon saw the clues: "There are bullet casings and traces of grenade explosions on the ground, there is a trench there, and the defense line composed of sandbags has also been bombed by the RPG."


    Then he asserted: "There must have been fierce fighting here before."


    Zachduo nodded and said: "It is true, but...Horton and Stark, where are these two guys dead?"


    Lewell frowned and inferred: "Could they see a Chinese chick in the gold mine, so they went to which remote corner of the hand, Hapy?"


    "It''s possible." Zacht took a sip, and said with a smile: "These two **** have made Laozi Baitma worry about it!"


    However, out of cautious consideration, he decided to walk past.


    After all the members of the black scorpion got out of the car, Zachdor and Lewell walked forward, their men followed behind with various weapons, and cautiously touched them.


    Just when they were about to come to the gold mine, a burst of laughter came out of the trench, and then seven figures, tall or short, jumped out of the trench.


    It is Ye Ye and others!


    Lewell was shocked. Why didn''t he feel the breath of these people before?


    However, although he was shocked in his heart, he was not flustered. Almost at the same time Ye Ye and others appeared, he shouted: "Fire!"


    The members of the Black Scorpion are indeed people with rich combat experience. Following Levi''s order, everyone squeezed the trigger at the opposite Ye Ye and others.


    "Da da da da"


    In an instant, the sound of gunshots was loud, and countless bullets poured out on Ye Ye and the others with sparks.


    "There are so many people, will you be afraid of you when you are a young master?" Ye Ye said deliberately with a thick voice.


    Then Ye Ye moved his feet, and his body quickly moved. At the same time, he held up the MP5 submachine gun in his hand and swept wildly toward the opposite side.


    Situ, Chen Lei and others made the same actions as Ye Ye while sneering.


    "Da da da da"


    The Fire Serpent composed of seven MP5 and seven bullets, like a line of fire swaying back and forth, came to the front of the nearly 100 members of the Black Scorpion in an instant.


    "Puff puff puff puff"


    In an instant, there were dozens of blood sprays ~ shot out! Then there was a series of "pop" sounds of the human body falling to the ground.


    On the other hand, on Ye Ye''s side, the rainy bullets did not harm them at all, and their bodies kept flickering, avoiding the deadly bullets.


    Just a face-to-face encounter, Black Scorpion lost a dozen hands!


    "Damn, they are all A-level powerhouses!" Lewell roared in shock as he felt the powerhouse breath from Ye Ye and others.


    Zacht opened the gun while cursing, "Levere, didn''t you say that there is at most one Grade A powerhouse here? Why are there 7 now?!"


    "How did my Tema know?!" Levier was going crazy, he never expected that he would encounter 7 A-level enemies here.


    During the conversation between the two, a large group of men behind them was hit and fell to the ground.


    After more than ten seconds, the only members of the Black Scorpion who could stand on the ground were two A+ level powerhouses, Zachdor and Levi.


    The 6 B-level and 89 C-level subordinates they brought were all shot and killed by Ye Ye and others!


    "Damn it!" Levier put down the gun annoyedly, and shouted at Zachduo: "Let''s withdraw, let BOSS come to revenge us!"


    Zakdo had already retired, and immediately said: "Go!"


    When the voice fell, the two turned around and fled.


    "Want to run?" Ye Ye twitched at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I haven''t had enough fun yet!"


    Gao Tian and Gong Bin also sneered: "My little master hasn''t played enough yet!"


    After being promoted to martial arts master by Lin Huan, they eagerly wanted to find a strong player of the same level to fight. Now that they are not enjoying themselves, how can they let Zachduo and Liwei run away?


    When the voice fell, the seven Ye Ye started to catch up at the same time.


    "Leave it to me!" The fastest Ye Ye and Situ Mingjing jumped in front of the two of Zachduo, raising their hands and punching them.


    Both Zachduo were scared of death, and raised their hands to fight back.


    At this moment, Chen Lei and others also chased up, and at the same time blasted behind them.


    7VS2, all of the same level, there is no suspense about the outcome of the battle!


    A minute later, Zachduo and Lewell were beaten into pigs by Ye Ye and the others!


    Just as the two knelt down and begged for mercy, the cell phone on Lewell''s body rang.


    Situ Mingjing raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who is calling?"


    Lewell tremblingly took out his cell phone and said, "It''s our BOSS."


    "Answer, listen to what he said." Situ Mingjing also wanted to know what was going on in the palace.


    "Okay." Leewell answered the phone with a pale face, and said, "Boss, what are your instructions?"


    In the palace, Black Scorpion took his cell phone and said, "Leville, take your person out of Matoso immediately!"

 Chapter 701： One word side by side

    Black Scorpion''s words made Lewell very puzzled, but he didn''t even bother to ask the reason at the moment, but said in anguish, "BO...BOSS, I''m afraid we can''t withdraw."


    Sister, I was detained by others, and I retreated!


    The black scorpion on the other end of the phone was visibly stunned, and then said, "Why?"


    Lewell said bitterly: "We met 7 martial arts masters in Gold Mine No. 3, and Zachdor and I were both under control. As for our men... all died!"


    "What?!" Hei Xie''s tone suddenly rose a lot, but then he said frustratedly: "Then you ask for more blessings."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Lewell was dumbfounded, what the **** is asking for more blessings, how can he ask for more blessings after he was beaten into a pig?


    Shouldn''t the next plot be the boss furious, and then immediately rushed here single-handedly to rescue them from the enemy?


    Seeing Leewell put down the phone in despair, Situ Mingjing frowned and asked, "What does the black scorpion say?"


    "Huh?" Leewell had a short-circuit in his mind for a moment, and then he reacted: "He said let us ask for more blessings."


    "What?" Situ Mingjing was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "It seems that the captain has controlled your boss!"


    With his deduction ability, it is easy to deduce the circumstances under which Black Scorpion would say this sentence.


    Except for being controlled by people like Zachdor and Lewell, otherwise a strong man like Black Scorpion will never let his subordinates ask for more blessings.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Levell and Zacht will never believe that the boss will be defeated.


    The black scorpion is an invincible existence in their hearts, how could it be defeated and controlled by a Chinese who has no reputation in the world?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Ye and others immediately shook their heads and laughed. In their opinion, there is nothing in this world that Captain Lin Huan can''t do.


    Even helping people from a fighting master to cross-border promotion to a martial arts master can do things, what else can he not do?


    What happened to the boss of the Black Scorpion Mercenary Corps? He was not an SS-level powerhouse. The captain was absolutely relaxed and happy to clean him up.


    At this moment, Ye Ye''s cell phone rang. He took it out and found that Lin Huan had opened it. He grinned at the two Lewells and said, "See you, our captain''s phone."


    With the suspicion of the two Leveillian eyes, Ye Ye answered the phone: "Hey, Captain, did you control the black scorpion?"


    In the palace hall, Lin Huan smiled with her mobile phone: "Oh, you can even guess this?"


    Ye Ye smiled and said, "I didn''t guess it, but Situ guessed it."


    Lin Huan said "Oh", but there weren''t many surprises.


    Ye Ye continued: "I said Captain, these two Black Scorpion A-level powerhouses are controlled by us, how should we deal with them?"


    Without thinking about it, Lin Huan replied: "Is it necessary to ask, abolish their dantian, and then you take them back to the palace and hand them over to King Kofi for disposal. As for Situ, they continue to guard No. 3 gold mine. "


    He had captured the black scorpions, and the black scorpion mercenary group had no threat, but just in case, Lin Huan still wanted Situ and the others to stay in the gold mine.


    "okay!"


    After Ye Ye hung up the phone, he turned his head and smiled and walked towards the two of Liwell...


    In the palace, Lin Huan put down his phone and said to Black Scorpion playfully: "Mr. Black Scorpion, you really lost all the games this time."


    The black scorpion had no blood on his face for a long time. When he sent Matoso this time, he not only broke the two A-level subordinates, but also became a useless person. This is more than a loss of all games, and he fell into the abyss!


    Seeing him not speaking, Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "Is it all notified to your subordinates?"


    "The notice arrived." Hei Scorpion said in a very deep mood.


    He has just notified all the bosses one by one, and with his personal order, the black scorpion members will withdraw from Matoso in the shortest time.


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, and then said to Kofi, "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do with the black scorpion?"


    Although the black scorpion was captured by him, the black scorpion invaded the territory of Matoso, and Kofi should decide how to deal with it.


    Kofi first thanked Lin Huan for a while, and then restored the king''s aura as he should, and said coldly to Black Scorpion: "Black Scorpion, you violated our territory and you want to assassinate me. According to Matoso''s law, you will be punished. capital punishment."


    The black scorpion trembled, and then he showed fear. After losing the power of darkness, his heart didn''t have the arrogance he had before, let alone the courage to face life and death.


    He is now afraid of death, if possible, he is willing to pay any price in exchange for a life.


    Black Scorpion said: "Your Majesty, I am willing to repent, as long as you let me go, I can pay any price."


    "Any price?" Kofi sneered when he heard the words: "Before you express your confession, can you return the 200 million euros?"


    Kofi felt distressed when he thought of the 200 million euros blackmailed by the black scorpion.


    "Yes, absolutely." Black Scorpion nodded his head hurriedly. Money is something outside of his body, and saving his life is the most important thing.


    Lin Huan on the side gave a stunned sound when he heard it, and then asked: "Your Majesty, he also blackmailed you 200 million euros?"


    Kofi smiled bitterly: "Yes."


    At the moment, he introduced the black scorpion blackmailing him 200 million euros, and then he said: "Mr. Lin, I will give you these two billion euros as a reward for you."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan was stunned, Luo Bingyan was stunned, and even Avril was stunned.


    This is two hundred million euros. If converted into Chinese currency at the current exchange rate, it is close to 800 million!


    Kofi is so generous that he wants to give it to Lin Huan?


    Kofi saw the surprise of everyone, and immediately he smiled: "The money was originally the money for the black scorpion to retreat. Since Mr. Lin has done it, it is natural to give the money to Mr. Lin!"


    Before Lin Huan could answer, Kofi continued: "Besides, I want to canonize Mr. Lin as the king of one word, um...it should be called that?"


    Because he sat on the throne with the help of Huaxia, he would often read some of Huaxia''s works this year.


    In one of these books, Kofi saw "One word side by side", and when he understood what it meant, he thought it was cool.


    Just now when Babru suggested Kofi to reward Lin Huan heavily, the idea of ??canonizing Lin Huan as the "king of the word side by side" came into his mind.


    Because Kofi felt that Lin Huan had saved his life twice and also drove the black scorpion mercenary out of Matoso, this kind of credit is fully worthy of the King''s reward!


    After hearing Kofi''s words, Lin Huan fell into a daze.


    The word side by side king is literally equal to the king. Kofi is willing to give him this kind of reward. Would you like to bleed so much? !

 Chapter 702： Amnesty

    Because Kofi spoke in English the whole time, Luo Bingyan, Avril Lavigne, and Black Scorpion were all shocked by the five words "One Word Side by Side".


    Although Matoso is only a small and small country, it is a member of the United Nations after all. The prince named by Kofi himself can enjoy the corresponding political status in the world!


    In other words, if Lin Huan really agrees to be Matoso''s side by side king, then he will at least be welcomed by the No. 3 chief when he returns to China!


    If you consider Lin Huan¡¯s status as a Huaxia citizen, maybe even the chief executive will be alarmed!


    Imagine that if a citizen of China becomes the prince of another country, he can still be the king on an equal footing with the king. This will cause quite a stir in the world.


    If Huaxia officials are interested, they can even make a fuss about this matter to reflect China¡¯s influence in the world.


    Lin Huan will also become a high-profile star figure.


    Seeing Lin Huan¡¯s silence for a long time, Kofi thought he did not agree, so he said anxiously: "I''m serious, please Mr. Lin must believe me."


    After hearing these words, Luo Bingyan and others were speechless for a while. They had never seen a king like Kofi who canonize others as princes.


    Is Kofi still afraid that Lin Huan will not agree?


    Lin Huan groaned and said, "I know that His Majesty the King didn''t mean to joke with me, but... I am from Huaxia. It seems to be out of style to be the king of your country, right?


    "No, absolutely not." Kofi repeatedly waved his hand and said, "If Mr. Lin is worried that this matter will affect your career in China, I can call the head of your country first. What do you think? "


    "I believe that the head of your country will very much agree after knowing this matter."


    "Watt, talk to our chief on the phone?" Lin Huan opened his mouth wide, with a look of disbelief.


    But then he realized that Kofi was the head of a country and was fully qualified to talk to the chief executive on the phone.


    Lin Huan felt excited when he thought that his name was about to be passed into the ears of the chief executive and that it would be discussed as an international event.


    "Then thank your Majesty the King." Lin Huan is not a hypocritical person. Since Kofi has said so, it is too unreasonable for him to refuse.


    Moreover, he has another idea that needs Kofi''s help to realize it, and this idea is very important to Lin Huan. If it succeeds, then his life''s major events will be solved for a small amount.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "I have an unrelenting request. Please also ask His Majesty the King to agree."


    Lin Huan is now the angel of the gods in Kofi''s heart. How could he refuse? He was anxious that Lin Huan would ask him for help, so that the relationship between him and Lin Huan would be closer.


    At the moment Kofi said: "Mr. Lin, please say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely agree."


    "That''s it. I want to get the nationality of your country, but I don''t want to give up the nationality of Huaxia, so..." At this point, Lin Huan smiled embarrassedly, and then said: "So can your majesty follow us? The chief has a request to see if he can give me a special pardon for me to allow me to hold dual nationality."


    Huaxia does not recognize dual nationality. If you want to obtain the nationality of other countries, you must give up Huaxia''s nationality.


    But the rules are dead, and people live. If Lin Huan wants to retain the Chinese nationality while still being able to obtain the nationality of Matoso, he must obtain a special pardon from the head.


    Here we will introduce the special ministerial pardon.


    In order to commend certain people who have made special contributions to the country, the chief executive of China Xia can issue a medal for him. The medal has a special right that the person can enjoy.


    For example, there was a big cow in physics before, who made a significant contribution to the development of China''s neutrino technology, and he also has two confidantes.


    In order to commend him for his special contribution to the country, the chief chief specially awarded him a special order of pardon, allowing him to marry these two confidantes at the same time.


    Of course, this matter was only circulated in a specific small circle, and other people only heard a little bit of wind, but there was no way to verify it.


    Lin Huan only heard her mention it by accident when she was in love with her beautiful sister Han Yunhuan.


    Therefore, if Lin Huan wants to obtain dual citizenship, he can only start with the special order of the chief executive.


    Although Kofi doesn''t know what the Chief Executive''s pardon is, but since Lin Huan has made a request, he will try his best to satisfy: "Okay, I will make this request with the Chief of your country, please rest assured, Mr. Lin! "


    After getting Kofi''s promise, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he can retain the Chinese nationality while acquiring the nationality of Matoso, he will have the prerequisites for simultaneously marrying Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun, Zhao Qingya, Xiao Xiao, and Fei Yueye.


    Of course, Lin Huan had a long way to go to marry all the girls in.


    How to convince them to marry themselves is a big problem, not to mention resistance from their families.


    In addition, Han Yun and Xiao Xiao are in a mother-daughter relationship, Fei Yue Ye and Tao Gu Xun are in a master-disciple relationship. Lin Huan just thinks of these contradictions!


    In the next time, Kofi asked Black Scorpion to transfer 200 million euros to Lin Huan''s account, and then he returned to the bedroom to rest first because he was too tired.


    When he is well rested, he will find a suitable time to talk on the phone with the chief head of China and negotiate about the canonization of Lin Huan as the king and the head of the pardon.


    As for Babru, he stayed here to deal with follow-up matters.


    At this moment, Shen Jiayi said, "Mr. Lin, can you wake up Junior Sister Yao and the others first?"


    It has been a long time since Yao Dan and others were knocked out by the black scorpion. Shen Jiayi worried that if they were not rescued, there would be problems.


    Lin Huan held her forehead with her hand and smiled bitterly: "Look at my mind, how can I forget this."


    In fact, he didn''t forget, he just didn''t want to have any intimate contact with Yao Dan and other women in front of Luo Bingyan.


    Besides, he has been talking to Black Scorpion and Kofi, so there really is no time to save Yao Dan and the others.


    Now that Shen Jiayi took the initiative to make a request, he also had a reason to do it.


    At that moment, Lin Huan walked up to Yao Dan, hugged her into her arms, and then put her right hand on her back to breathe in a ray of true energy.


    Yao Dan slowly woke up after a long while.


    "Zong...Mr. Lin?!" After Yao Dan realized that he was being held in Lin Huan''s arms, his heart smashed like a deer.


    Then she mustered up her courage and kissed Lin Huan on the cheek pretending to be too excited.


    Lin Huan laughed helplessly at first, then explained a few words to her, then let her go, and walked towards the other women.


    Then Lin Huan used the same method to rescue Liu Yuanyuan, Xiaoxue, and Xiaoqi.


    During this process, Luo Bingyan watched as he kept holding other women into his arms, especially Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan. After they woke up, they kissed Lin Huan on the cheek in excitement. Make Bingyan goddess very upset!


    But seeing that Lin Huan was saving people, Goddess Bingyan also closed one eye.


    After the women woke up, they twittered about what happened after they were knocked out.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to explain something, Shen Jiayi, who was smiling and silent, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the side with a tilt!

 Chapter 703： The mistakes men make

    The moment Shen Jiayi fell, Lin Huan stepped forward and hugged her into his arms.


    "Jiayi, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Huan asked worriedly.


    The other six beauty, Luo Bingyan and Babulu also looked at Shen Jiayi with a worried expression.


    "Mr. Lin, I...I''m fine, but I''m a little tired." Despite being injured, Shen Jiayi still blushed and heartbeat.


    Because she has never been in love, she has never been so close to a man as she is now, and she is still in the public.


    but¡­¡­


    "Sect Master''s embrace is so strong and warm, if you can stay in this embrace forever..."


    Just thinking of this, Shen Jiayi blamed herself in her heart, "Shen Jiayi, how can you think like this, the lord is just to save you, what are you thinking about here!"


    Lin Huan is not aware of Shen Jiayi''s psychological activities. He only cares about Shen Jiayi''s physical condition: "Give me your hand."


    "Ah? Oh." Shen Jiayi obediently raised his right hand.


    Lin Huan raised her hand and tapped her jade wrist lightly. After a while, she frowned and said, "The injury in your body has worsened. You must be treated immediately."


    Although Lin Huan had never studied Chinese medicine, with the strength of his legendary powerhouse, it couldn''t be easier to probe the physical condition of someone who was defenseless against him.


    Shen Jiayi was injured by the two warheads thrown by the black scorpion, and she has not been treated. In addition, her mood swings during this period of time, which caused the injury to worsen.


    "Ah, senior sister will not be in danger of life, right?" Yao Dan asked immediately worried.


    The other five beautys also looked at Lin Huan worriedly.


    Lin Huan gave her a white look and said, "With me, what danger can she have?"


    Then he turned his head and said, "Mr. Baburu, can you prepare a bedroom for me? If not, find a quieter room. I want to heal Jiayi."


    He wanted to use the system''s emergency rescue program to heal Shen Jiayi''s injuries, and he could not be seen by others.


    "Yes, of course. Mr. Lin, please come with me."


    Babur did not dare to neglect, and immediately led the way out of the hall.


    Lin Huan hugged Shen Jiayi horizontally, then nodded to Luo Bingyan, and followed the worried eyes of the women.


    When he came to the door of a bedroom, Babru opened the door and said: "This bedroom is used to entertain guests. It is usually taken care of by people. It is very clean. Mr. Lin can use it with confidence."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Babru." Lin Huan nodded and walked in.


    Babru stood at the door without moving, and said: "I will always stay outside. If Mr. Lin has any needs, you can call me at any time."


    As a ****, Babulu was able to stay at the door like an underdog, which surprised Lin Huan.


    At the moment he nodded and smiled: "Mr. Barbur, I can tell you the good news that I have found the man behind the killer mission."


    Babru was surprised at first, then ecstatic.


    During this period of time, he was worried all day, fearing that a killer would suddenly appear to assassinate himself at any time.


    Now that Lin Huan said that the man behind the scenes had been found, how could this not make him excited? !


    Just as Bablu was about to open his mouth to say something, Lin Huan smiled and said, "When I finish healing Jiayi, I will tell you more. Please Mr. Babrou stay here for a while."


    After speaking, Lin Huan nodded to Babulu, and then led the door with his feet.


    During this process, Shen Jiayi was always held in Lin Huan''s arms. The masculine atmosphere of Lin Huan made Shen Jiayi, who had no love experience, blushed, and at the same time his heartbeat accelerated.


    As soon as the door closed, Shen Jiayi said shyly: "Zong... Sect Master, let me down, I... can go by myself."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I will put you on the bed right away, and now I say let me put you down. Isn''t it a bit late?"


    Listening to his ridicule, Shen Jiayi immediately buried his head on his chest shyly, not daring to look directly at Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Wait, the lord said he wants to put me on the bed? Isn''t he going to heal me? How can I heal my wounds on the bed? Or, the lord wants to...do that with me?"


    Shen Jiayi''s heart suddenly became flustered.


    This time Shen Jiayi really misunderstood Lin Huan. Lin Huan just felt that the bed was large and comfortable to sit on, which was convenient for healing. He had no other nasty thoughts.


    But Shen Jiayi really didn''t have any experience in ****, and when he heard that he was about to be put on the bed, he started thinking about that.


    It was the first time that Lin Huan saw Shen Jiayi''s shy appearance.


    Shen Jiayi still wears a black slim-fitting suit today with a white shirt inside and a black bra under the white shirt.


    The towering pair of 36D plump support the bra bulging, revealing a lace under the neckline, which looks quite attractive.


    What''s more exciting is that looking down from Lin Huan''s position, you can just see the dazzling white greasy that is exposed. It looks soft and elastic. It must be delicious...


    "Gudong" Lin Huan swallowed, then his eyes lighted up and stopped completely.


    Perceiving that Lin Huan was neither walking nor talking, Shen Jiayi looked up at his face when she was curious, and she immediately saw Lin Huan''s green eyes.


    Shen Jiayi immediately understood that she was gone, she let out an exclamation, and then raised her hand to cover her neckline tightly.


    After a while, she said quietly, "Sect Master...you...you let me down first."


    Lin Huan was immediately embarrassed. In the words of a certain elder brother, he just made a mistake that a man would make, and didn''t mean to be frivolous to Shen Jiayi.


    But although it was embarrassing, Lin Huan was also a veteran in love. Such a small scene didn''t bother him at all. At the moment, he pretended not to understand and said: "I''ll be by the bed right away. Hold on for a while."


    After speaking, he walked quickly to the bed and put Shen Jiayi on the big bed.


    Then Lin Huan asked, "Can I sit up?"


    Shen Jiayi bit her lip and said, "Yes."


    Then she tried to sit upright by herself, but her body was too weak now. Just as she raised her body with her arms, her arm felt sore and fell back again.


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "I''ll help you."


    Shen Jiayi didn''t think much, bit her lip and nodded and said, "Okay."


    I just hugged it, and it didn''t seem to be too unacceptable for the Sect Master to help sit up straight.


    Under Shen Jiayi''s shy gaze, Lin Huan lowered her body and hugged her shoulders.


    Only in this way, the two faces came close.


    Feeling the scorching breath exhaling from Lin Huan''s mouth, Shen Jiayi''s body trembled slightly and closed his eyes.


    Just as Lin Huan hugged her shoulders, Shen Jiayi suddenly asked: "Sect Master, was it you who patted my **** before?"


    Lin Huan was instantly confused!

 Chapter 704： I just want to be forced!

    While in Shuiyue Sword Sect, Lin Huan took Shuiyue Qimei''s **** while time was still. Only Shen Jiayi was suspicious at the time, but Lin Huan never worried that Shen Jiayi would see through.


    Because when time is still, no one can find out that he did it. Shen Jiayi is skeptical at best, but can''t find any evidence.


    But now Shen Jiayi asked directly, which made Lin Huan feel a little caught off guard.


    But Lin Huan was a man with a actor-level acting skill. At the moment, he made a look of surprise and confusion, and asked, "When did I slap your ass?"


    Shen Jiayi opened his eyes, stared into Lin Huan''s eyes, and asked seriously: "Don''t you remember the lord?"


    "What do I remember?" Lin Huan kept bend over and said confusedly: "Jiayi, didn''t you get hurt by the black scorpion? Why did you suddenly ask such a strange question?"


    Shen Jiayi said without any change in her face, "Okay, skip this question for now."


    She was just skeptical, after all, Lin Huan was the Sect Master, she would not dare to ask too much without evidence.


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief immediately, but Shen Jiayi''s next question made him even more nervous.


    Just listen to Shen Jiayi''s question: "Sect Master, do you think that your smashing of the black scorpion energy core is very similar to the situation in which the protection method smashed the nine legendary powers of the Wu family."


    "Of course they are similar. I learned these moves from Master. If they are not similar, there will be ghosts." Lin Huan said calmly.


    Regardless of his calmness on the surface, he has already set off a huge wave in his heart!


    I''ll go, how could Shen Jiayi''s mind be so delicate? She actually saw from these clues that she was the one who crushed the nine legendary powerhouses of the Wu family, Dan Tian? !


    "No, you can''t let her ask any more, if you keep asking, Xiaoye will definitely show his feet!" Lin Huan murmured in his heart.


    "Sect Master, I didn''t mean to doubt you when I said this, I just think..." Shen Jiayi sighed secretly, and then said: "Sorry to the Sect Master, the disciple is rude."


    Although Shen Jiayi now has enough reasons to suspect that Lin Huan was the one who crushed the nine legendary Dantians of the Wu family and Lin Huan who patted her and Yao Dan''s butt, but she couldn''t ask more.


    Because Lin Huan is the sect master, the majesty of the sect master is above all else. This is something that is rooted in Shen Jiayi''s bones and cannot be changed.


    Although Lin Huan was afraid of being dismantled by Shen Jiayi, he couldn''t show that he was afraid of being suspected. That would undermine the majesty of the sovereign, wouldn''t he?


    So he shook his head and said: "I don''t think you have any rudeness. Although I am the suzerain, you should also have the right to speak freely!"


    "If you have any doubts in your mind, just ask them, and I will try my best to answer them."


    In fact, the subtext in Lin Huan''s heart at this moment is: "Reject me, quickly reject me, I just want to pretend to be forced, don''t ask anymore!"


    But Shen Jiayi is also a straightforward gril like Chen Lei. She really thought that Lin Huan wanted to ask herself, so she continued: "The similarity I just said did not refer to the moves, but the feeling it made me."


    "How do you feel?" Lin Huan became more nervous in her heart.


    Shen Jiayi frowned and said uncertainly: "It''s just... it feels like I have been missing a few seconds or even longer."


    Lin Huan felt a shock, and then said calmly: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Does the Sect Master really don''t understand?" Shen Jiayi examined Lin Huan''s eyes and said: "It was the time when the Sect Master smashed the black scorpion energy core, which was missing for me and others."


    "At the beginning... when the enclosing method crushed the nine legendary powerhouses of the Wu family, Dantian, it gave me such a feeling."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan''s back was immediately startled with a cold sweat.


    What he worries most is that he can let time stand still to be discovered, but he has been better to cover up, so he has not aroused suspicion by others.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jiayi actually saw the clue, how could this not make Lin Huan nervous?


    But Lin Huan quickly calmly said, "Jiayi, have you heard a word?"


    Shen Jiayi asked curiously: "What is it?"


    Lin Huan said solemnly, "The world martial arts, but it won''t break soon!"


    Shen Jiayi raised her eyebrows and her complexion changed slightly. However, she did not continue to ask questions, but waited for Lin Huan''s further answers.


    Just listen to Lin Huan continue to say: "When I was smashing the black scorpion''s energy core, the reason why I made you feel that there was a lack of time was because the moves I used were too fast to be noticeable."


    At this moment, Lin Huan took out the acting skills of the Oscar''s best actor, and said eloquently: "This trick is a trick taught to me by the master and the old man. You must die!"


    "So... I can''t tell you more."


    Shen Jiayi looked at Lin Huan suspiciously and asked, "Really?"


    Lin Huan glared, and said with a slight dissatisfaction: "Do you dare to doubt Sect Master, is it because your **** is itchy?"


    Lin Huan said this sentence, and he regretted it after saying it.


    Damn, Shen Jiayi suspected that he had been spanked just now, and now he still says that, isn''t it hitting the gun?


    Shen Jiayi didn''t think about that, she just said with a blushing face: "Yes, the disciple dare not."


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan coughed twice and then said: "If you have no doubts, then I will start to heal you."


    Shen Jiayi thought for a while, and felt that she had asked everything she should ask. At the moment, there is really no question, although Lin Huan''s answer does not satisfy her...


    "Well, troubled Sect Master." Shen Jiayi closed his eyes again after speaking.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, grabbed her shoulders and helped her sit upright on the bed. Then he said: "Keep this position and don''t move, I''m going to start healing you."


    Cross-legged Shen Jiayi nodded and said nothing.


    Lin Huan came behind her and sat cross-legged on the bed, pressing her hands close to her back, and then let a trace of real energy flow into her body.


    At the same time, Lin Huan started the "emergency rescue procedure."


    With the passage of time, Shen Jiayi only felt a warm current flowing through her body. With the emergence of this warm current, the injuries in her body were recovering at an astonishing speed.


    Twenty seconds later, Lin Huan put down his hands and asked, "Jiayi, are you feeling better?"


    "I..." Shen Jiayi said in disbelief: "It seems to be completely recovered?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "That''s good."


    Of course he knew that Shen Jiayi had completely recovered, because he put down his hands after hearing the system''s "emergency rescue procedure end" prompt.


    "How could it be so fast?" Shen Jiayi was still a little unbelievable. She believed that Lin Huan could heal the injuries in her body, but she never expected Lin Huan to heal herself in such a short time!


    In shock, Shen Jiayi turned his head and asked in detail. At this moment, Lin Huan leaned forward and was about to stand up.


    So the moment Shen Jiayi turned his head, the two mouths touched together!

 Chapter 705： Your mouth is really sweet

    The moment their mouths met, Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi opened their eyes wide, and they faced each other!


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, only the heartbeat of the two reverberating in their ears.


    "Bang Bang" "Bang Bang"


    Fast and powerful.


    After a long while, Lin Huan couldn''t help but move his mouth. His move finally awakened Shen Jiayi.


    "Ah!" Shen Jiayi quickly pulled her body back, then lowered her head flushed.


    "Well, it''s so sweet." Lin Huan slapped his mouth nonchalantly, and then sighed softly.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Jiayi''s whole body was faintly pink, and his heart was jumping like a deer.


    Lin Huan realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately explained: "Um...I said that a piece of fruit hard candy that I ate yesterday was very sweet, not that your mouth was sweet."


    Shen Jiayi raised her head and bit her lip, and said with a shy face: "Sect Master, you..."


    Lin Huan touched his nose, and immediately knew that his explanation just now was a bit overwhelming.


    But as far as the thickness of the skin is concerned, Lin Huan really doesn''t dare anyone, as far as the ability to respond on the spot, he is also a good player, especially in matters of men and women.


    Right now he smiled bitterly: "Well, I admit, I said that your mouth is sweet. Hmm... Your mouth is really sweet, like spring water in the mountains, with a fragrance of sweetness. "


    Lin Huan felt that since they kissed anyway, it would be better to say something complimenting to make Shen Jiayi happy, so that at least she would not hate herself in her heart.


    Shen Jiayi''s feelings for Lin are very complicated. He has respect for his status as suzerain, admiration for his super strength, and a love for him sometimes serious and sometimes funny.


    So Shen Jiayi didn''t know how she felt about Lin Huan, but she could at least confirm one thing after she accidentally kissed Lin Huan just now. She didn''t reject such close contact with Lin Huan from the bottom of her heart.


    Even... there was a voice in her heart, urging her to get closer to Lin Huan, just like Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan did.


    Therefore, Lin Huan''s words were like a spoonful of honey, directly poured into Shen Jiayi''s heart.


    At the moment, she asked with a little joy and shyness: "Is that really the case?"


    "Of course it''s true." Lin Huan nodded seriously.


    Shen Jiayi lowered her head shyly again, biting her lip while playing with her slender hands ~ playing with the corners of her clothes, she looked like a shy little girl.


    If Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan and others were to see her now, they would surely fall off their jaws.


    In front of the other six beauty, Shen Jiayi has always looked like a majestic master sister. Whenever they did something wrong, they would remind them, and even reprimand, beat their hands, and spanked their butts. How ever was they so shy?


    Seeing her look like this, Lin Huan knew that he had escaped a catastrophe, at least Shen Jiayi would not hold on to this matter.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan was about to change the subject, and saw that he made a nervous look and asked: "I just smoked a cigarette, will there be any strange smell in my mouth?"


    "Huh?" Shen Jiayi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "No...no, I...not tasted..."


    She was so nervous just now, how could she have the mind to tell what was in Lin Huan''s mouth? She has a strong mental quality without jumping out of bed for the first time.


    "Well, that''s good..." Lin Huan touched his nose, then smiled playfully: "Jiayi, you use the word''taste'' well, do you want to try it again?"


    It''s a rare opportunity to molest the dignified and solemn elder sister Shen Jiayi in Shuiyue Qimeili, and Lin Huan will naturally not let it go.


    Shen Jiayi lowered her head again, blushing and said: "Sect... Sect Master, you... I..."


    Yasheng has a well-known saying that has been passed down for thousands of years, called "Food and sex."


    Not only men have desires, women also have desires. This is human instinct. Even if Shen Jiayi is a serious and rigid master sister, she also has this desire in her heart, so she does have the urge to "taste" Lin Huan''s mouth again. .


    It''s just impulse, but Shen Jiayi won''t turn it into action, because doing so is really... too shameful!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Huh? Don''t you want to?"


    "No..." Shen Jiayi denied immediately, but then she realized that she was caught in Lin Huan''s trap, and her cheeks blushed like bloodshot.


    However, Shen Jiayi is the leader of Shuiyue Qimei. After realizing that she had said something wrong, she immediately thought of a solution: "Sect Master, if we don''t go out again, Yao Dan and the others should be worried."


    "That''s right." Lin Huan touched her chin and nodded, then the corner of her mouth twitched: "But... a taste shouldn''t waste too much time, right?"


    He had made up his mind to molest Shen Jiayi, how could he let him go so easily?


    Lin Huan felt excited when he thought of Shen Jiayi of Renqianzhuang taking the initiative to kiss her mouth.


    Shen Jiayi was stunned for a moment, and she said in her heart: "Sect Master, how can you do this, please let it go!"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Huan pretended to be disappointed and said: "I just want to know if I have a tone, since you don''t want to help me, just forget it."


    After speaking, he still sighed in a daze.


    Just when he was about to get up from the bed and walk down, Shen Jiayi suddenly leaned forward quickly and took a light peck on his mouth.


    Lin Huan stiffened, and then at the moment when Shen Jiayi was about to withdraw her body, she stretched her arm around her waist and kissed her red lips forcefully.


    French wet ~ kiss!


    Just now, she and Lin Huan just touched their lips, but now it was a lethal French kiss. What a powerful impact was this on Shen Jiayi, who had never been in a relationship?


    Shen Jiayi only felt that her body was shuddering constantly like electricity, and she was sore and weak, wishing her whole body collapsed into Lin Huan''s arms.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Jiayi finally let out a soft sigh that seemed to be contented and also a bit sad.


    She kept her first kiss for more than twenty-eight years, so it''s gone?


    But there is nothing regrettable about being able to hand it over to a man like the suzerain.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiayi closed her eyes, and then responded jerky.


    Lin Huan wanted to take advantage of the meeting, and was about to retreat. He didn''t expect that Shen Jiayi would take the initiative to respond, which made him surprised and delighted.


    If Shen Jiayi didn''t take the initiative to respond, he would have a taste of it, but since she took the initiative to respond, how could Lin Huan be willing to just kiss Shen Jiayi?


    At the moment, while maintaining the kissing posture, he put his hands on Shen Jiayi''s soft buttocks.


    Shen Jiayi felt a pair of big hands full of heat on her ass, and her body trembled right now. She wanted to stop it, but deep down in her heart she looked forward to Lin Huan''s next move.


    Just as Shen Jiayi struggled, Lin Huan had already started to rub her soft buttocks...

 Chapter 706： An accident

    Being so frivolous by Lin Huan, Shen Jiayi shuddered again like another electric shock, and then she softened and fell into Lin Huan''s arms.


    After lying on Lin Huan''s chest, Shen Jiayi looked up at Lin Huan with difficulty and said, "Sect Master, don''t..."


    "Really don''t want it, my massage technique is superb." Even though he smiled, Lin Huan stopped rubbing.


    After all, there is no relationship between him and Shen Jiayi. He had done it too much just now. If he continues, Shen Jiayi will become angry, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Realizing that Lin Huan stopped rubbing her ass, Shen Jiayi was still a little bit disappointed when she fell to her heart.


    But soon she whispered in her heart, "Shen Jiayi, Shen Jiayi, the lord was belittle you just now, how can you feel lost?"


    "It''s just... Sect Master''s hands are so warm, and that feeling is also... very comfortable..."


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiayi''s face became hot.


    Where can Lin Huan guess Shen Jiayi''s thoughts at the moment? Seeing that Shen Jiayi hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, he thought she was really angry, so he said awkwardly: "Sorry Jiayi, I...I am rude. If you feel uncomfortable, you will hit me and scold me. Stop it."


    He really blames himself now, Shen Jiayi is too innocent, he even rubbed someone''s **** just now, this...really shameless!


    "Sect Master, don''t say any more." Shen Jiayi lay on Lin Huan''s chest and said softly: "Just take it as it has never happened."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, Shen Jiayi suddenly raised her head and said: "Sect Master, can I... kiss you again?"


    Lin Huan was stunned in an instant, I wiped it, did the master sister of Renqianzhuang be tempted by herself and wanted to force him?


    If this is the case, should he agree, or should he agree?


    Lin Huan nodded blankly in a bewildered state, and then felt that his mouth was covered by a pair of warm red lips...


    After a long wet kiss, Shen Jiayi got out of bed, tidyed up the squeezed clothes, and tidyed up the messed hair, then said to Lin Huan: "Sect Master, what happened today is An accident, forget it."


    Looking at Shen Jiayi''s graceful back, Lin Huan also became stunned.


    I have to say that Shen Jiayi is very beautiful, so beautiful that Lin Huan wants to continue to develop with her. But there are so many beautiful women in the world, he can never see one and love one, right? That''s too much effort.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan had a decision in his heart, and said calmly, "Okay."


    Shen Jiayi trembled, and then said softly, "Thank you Sect Master. Let''s... go out."


    "Yeah." Lin Huan nodded, got out of bed and came to Shen Jiayi''s side, then stretched out his hand and said, "Take you out?"


    Shen Jiayi froze first, then stretched out a slender jade hand, placed it in the palm of Lin Huan''s right hand, smiled and said, "Okay."


    Lin Huan gave her a gentle smile, then lifted her foot to the door.


    The moment Lin Huan opened the door, Shen Jiayi withdrew her hand.


    At this moment, both of them felt a strong sense of reluctance.


    Shen Jiayi knows that what happened in this bedroom just now will become the most precious memory in her life.


    She also knew that after leaving this bedroom, she was Shen Jiayi, the major disciple of Shuiyue Sword Sect, and Lin Huan was the head of Shuiyue Sword Sect and Luo Bingyan''s fiance.


    There will be no further possibility between her and Lin Huan.


    Babru, who had been standing at the door, immediately walked over and asked: "Mr. Lin, has Ms. Shen Jiayi''s injury been treated?"


    After Lin Huan forcibly suppressed the feeling of loss in his heart, he smiled and said, "Thank you Mr. Babru for your concern. Jiayi''s injury has been healed."


    Babru was startled when he saw the expression on Shen Jiayi''s face and immediately believed Lin Huan''s words.


    Right now he gave a thumbs up and said: "Mr. Lin is really a god, and he has healed Miss Shen''s injury in such a short time, amazing!"


    It wasn''t that he was trying to flatter Lin Huan on purpose, but that the news really shocked him.


    You must know that it took less than 10 minutes for Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi to enter the bedroom. In such a short time, Lin Huan completely treated the seriously injured Shen Jiayi. This is simply amazing!


    No wonder my father called Lin Huan the messenger of the gods.


    Lin Huan smiled and took over all of Babru''s praise, and then said to Shen Jiayi: "Jiayi, you go back to the hall first, I have something to tell Mr. Babru."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Shen Jiayi gave Lin Huan a deep look, then turned and stepped on high heels and left here.


    Looking at Shen Jiayi''s back, Lin Huan showed a complex and difficult expression on her face.


    After a while, he turned his head and said, "Mr. Barburu, I already know who is behind the hired killer."


    Babur took a deep breath and asked nervously, "Who is it?"


    Lin Huan said word by word: "Your brother, Brewer."


    "It''s really him?" Babru was not too surprised by this answer. After knowing that he was the target of the killer, he guessed it might be Brewer.


    After a while, Babru said angrily: "I''ll go and let him cancel the task!"


    "No." Lin Huan raised his hand to stop him: "I can cancel it for you."


    "What?" Babru was stunned.


    How could Lin Huan cancel the task? He is not the publisher of the task, could it be that he...


    Just when Babru was deeply puzzled, Lin Huan shrugged and said: "I hacked Brewer''s laptop and mastered his account and password on the killer''s house."


    "Ah!" Babru was shocked again.


    Lin Huan only came to Matoso for two days, but he had already visited Brewer''s house and hacked his laptop?


    Mr. Lin really is a god!


    Lin Huan continued: "In this way, you can get me a laptop, and I will help you cancel that killer mission."


    Babru did not dare to neglect, this was a major matter of his own life and death, and he hurriedly went back to get a laptop.


    The two went into the bedroom and connected to the Internet. Lin Huan used Brewer''s account and password to log in to the website of the Killer''s House, then entered the personal center and found the mission to assassinate Babru.


    After seeing this, Babru completely believed Lin Huan''s words, and at the moment he gritted his teeth and said: "Brewer, this bastard, dare to find someone to assassinate me, I must clean him up!"


    Now that Brewer has been put in prison, Babru has countless ways to clean him up.


    Lin Huan smiled, then clicked on the task and chose to cancel.


    After deducting the $2 million deposit in Brewer''s account, the task was successfully cancelled.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of the''behind the scenes'' is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued..."

 Chapter 707： Behind the scenes task, complete! (Third more)

    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan murmured to herself: "I wiped it, this time the system''s response speed is very fast, is it because the system developer is paying attention to me now?"


    Just when he was puzzled, the system issued the task rewards.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 6,000 experience points and 3,000 system points."


    After receiving the reward, Lin Huan immediately clicked on the personal attributes interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 5 (Super Agent Phase 2)


    Experience value: 6389/8000


    Strength value: 241


    Physical strength: 240


    Agility value: 242


    Mental power value: 110


    System Points: 36590


    Achievement points: 38 points


    Combat power value: 15877 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: the star hunter.


    Because Lin Huan bought 7 copies of "Zhen Wu", 1 copy of Bai Meng Cao, and 1 Viper Motorcycle. These add up to 17,000 system points.


    In addition, he used the "emergency rescue program" to spend 2000 system points for Shen Jiayi to treat the injuries, and 200 system points for using the time static capsule.


    In just one night, he consumed a full 19200 system points!


    Fortunately, there is a reward for the "behind the scenes" task, which has supplemented him. Therefore, Lin Huan''s system points can increase to 36590 points without decreasing.


    It''s just that the number of achievement points he possessed was two points short, but Lin Huan believed that he would be able to accomplish many achievements in the future, and the 38 achievement points were temporarily enough.


    It''s just that he is still 16141 experience points short of becoming a super agent in the third stage, that is, the powerhouse in the late legend. This is not easy to complete.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan spit out in his heart: "Damn, the system doesn''t tell me to arrange a task that rewards me with super high difficulty and low difficulty."


    At this moment, Babru said excitedly: "Mr. Lin, thank you for canceling the killer mission against me, thank you very much!"


    Once the shadow of death that had been hanging on him for more than a month faded away, Babru only felt that the whole person was a lot easier, and the excitement in his heart could not be described in words.


    Lin Huan exited the system, waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, it''s not enough."


    The highest level of pretending to be force is that when you have done something that is difficult to accomplish in the eyes of others, you act lightly, and Lin Huan has undoubtedly grasped the true meaning of it.


    Babru was obviously shocked by Lin Huan''s attitude, and his admiration for Lin Huan became even stronger now.


    "Mr. Lin, I will transfer the money to you now." Babru took out his cell phone while talking and began to transfer money to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan knew that Babru was talking about the 20 million US dollars he had promised to give him, so Lin Huan did not refuse because he should have got it.


    Soon Lin Huan received a text message reminder from the bank. Lin Huan glanced around and found that 20 million US dollars had arrived.


    Then he logged into the mobile banking to check the balance of the account. The Chinese currency was 3.78 billion 56.66 million, the euro was 200 million, and the US dollar was 20 million.


    Based on the current exchange rate, Lin Huan has more than 5.4 billion Chinese currency in cash!


    5.4 billion in cash, this is an extremely terrifying number. If you include his assets valued at nearly 20 billion, he can now enter the top 100 of the Forbes China Rich List!


    A few months ago, Lin Huan was still a poor man who worked in the United States. A few months later, he became a super rich man with a net worth of more than 20 billion and a cash amount of 5.4 billion. Lin Huan never dreamed of this!


    After receiving the money, Lin Huan thanked him, and then returned to the hall with Babru.


    As soon as they returned to the main hall, Luo Bingyan and Shui Yue Qimei''s eyes focused on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan nodded at them, and then said: "Mr. Barbur, the black scorpion will be handled by you. As for Avril Lavigne, I want to take it back to the hotel and ask her something."


    "No problem, please feel free, Mr. Lin."


    Of course Babru would not object. Avril Lavigne is a dangerous person. Although her body has been injected with KJ258 potion, the power of light is limited, but what if the potion fails?


    There is no such a powerful master as Lin Huan in the palace!


    "Thank you Mr. Babru." Lin Huan was about to take Avril away, but suddenly remembered the four Chinese compatriots who had been knocked out before.


    At that time, Lin Huan rushed to the gold mine, and Zhou Lei and the four were not in danger, so there was no time to rescue them.


    After Lin Huan returned to the palace, he did not see Zhou Lei''s four people.


    Babru explained: "Mr. Zhou and the four have been sent to the sanatorium in the palace for treatment. They are not life-threatening. They only need to recuperate for a while to recover."


    "That''s good." Lin Huan nodded, then turned around and said: "Xiaoxue, Xiaoqi, you two take Miss Avril, let''s go back to the hotel."


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan, Shuiyue Qimei, and Avril Lavigne, who had their arms crossed, returned to the hotel where they had stayed.


    In order to prevent Avril Lavigne from escaping, Lin Huan planned to let Shuiyue Qimei take turns guarding her, so that he wouldn''t have to open another room.


    But before that, Lin Huan wanted to interrogate Avril Lavigne first, so he said: "Little Qi, take Avril Lavigne with me to your room, and then you go to Xiaoxue''s room for a while, I have something to ask Avril Lavigne. "


    Zhu Qiqi naturally agreed, "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Luo Bingyan raised his eyebrows, a sense of vigilance in his heart.


    Avril Lavigne looks too bad for the country and the people. Lin Huan seems to be very determined on the surface, but if he really wants to get along with beautiful women alone, he can do anything.


    What if the two of them sparked something in the room?


    So Luo Bingyan said in a deep voice: "Lin Huan, it''s almost ten o''clock now, why don''t you go to rest first, and you will interrogate her tomorrow morning?"


    Lin Huan didn¡¯t expect the Bingyan Goddess to think about that. He explained: ¡°I have something very important to ask her. You should go to the room to rest first, and then go to the room to find you when I¡¯m finished. ."


    Luo Bingyan''s tone was stagnant, and after a while, he reluctantly said: "Well, then don''t stay up too late."


    Lin Huan nodded, and led Avril into the guest room with Zhu Qiqi.


    After everything was cleaned up, Zhu Qiqi came out of the room, leaving Lin Huan with the space to interrogate Avril Lavigne alone.


    Lin Huan walked to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine and two goblets, then went to sit down on the sofa in front of the coffee table, poured two glasses of wine, and pushed one of them to the opposite side of Avril. She opened her mouth and asked: "Miss Avril, can you tell me how the Holy See of Light knew that there was a meteorite under No. 3 gold mine?"

 Chapter 708： Illuminati

    Avril Lavigne had already guessed what Lin Huan would ask, so she picked up the wine glass and shook it, Yingying smiled and said: "I said before. The believers of the Holy See are all over the world. I want to find out the secrets of others. A very simple thing."


    Lin Huan nodded, shaking the red wine glass and said, "Should the Bright Holy See be short of funds?"


    Avril frowned slightly and said: "What do you mean?"


    "As far as I know, meteorites don''t seem to have any other effect besides being able to sell them for money and use them for scientific research, right?" Lin Huan smiled playfully, and then said: "Could the Holy See of Light intend to use it for scientific research?"


    Avril Lavigne smiled gracefully, then took a sip of red wine from the glass.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and continued: "Or...there are other things under the gold mine that I don''t know exist?"


    Avril Lavigne raised her eyebrows, showing a sweet smile, then raised her swan neck and took another sip of red wine, as if she was about to get drunk.


    Seeing her only drinking but not talking, Lin Huan frowned slightly and said, "Your Royal Highness, please answer my question."


    After hearing the words "Her Royal Highness", Avril''s body trembled, and then as if she had been subjected to a fixation technique, she stayed on the spot while holding up her glass and drinking.


    It took a long while before she put down the wine glass, looked at Lin Huan with horror and asked, "How did you know?"


    Lin Huan took a sip from the glass, then sighed comfortably, but did not answer her question.


    Avril Lavigne was anxious: "Tell me, how did you know!"


    Lin Huan put down the wine glass and said playfully: "If I guessed this, would you believe it?"


    "Impossible, I didn''t show any flaws at all!" Avril Lavigne would naturally not believe it.


    After arriving at Matoso, she completely concealed her identity, and she had never shown anything related to the Saint of Light, how could Lin Huan guess it?


    Could it be that he inferred from the Holy Light blessing technique?


    No, it is impossible. Although the Holy Light Blessing is a high-level secret technique in the Holy See of Light, it is not only used by the Holy Lady of Light. Based on this alone, it is impossible for Lin Huan to guess her identity.


    Is he cheating himself?


    Thinking of this, Avril Lavigne regretted it, her reaction just now was too radical!


    If Avril Lavigne knew that Lin Huan not only knew the identity of her saint of light, but also saw her look when she was undressed, and even saw her slutty appearance holding a vibrating band to entertain herself, she would definitely find ways to treat Lin Huan. Huan killed it, right?


    Lin Huan did not explain too much, but said: "Anyway, I already know that you are the Saint of Light, don''t you?"


    "So... Your Royal Highness, can you tell me what''s underneath Gold Mine 3 now?"


    In fact, when receiving this task, Lin Huan was very puzzled. Just a meteorite from outside the sky shouldn''t be taken so seriously by high-level officials. There must be something many times more important than the meteorite hidden under the No. 3 gold mine.


    Originally, Lin Huan was only skeptical, but after learning that the Bright Holy See was also interested in the things under No. 3 gold mine, he was sure that there were definitely more than meteorites under No. 3 gold mine!


    Moreover, according to Lin Huan''s inference, the leader Han Qianshan probably didn''t know the whole truth of the matter, so he was extremely afraid of thinking carefully.


    Avril Lavigne gave him a weird look and asked, "You really don''t know at all?"


    Lin Huan shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t know."


    Avril Lavigne sneered and said, "It seems that you are a poor man whose truth has been concealed."


    Lin Huan leaned forward, half threatening and half mocking, and said, "Not only did you kill your beloved man with your own hands, you also became my prisoner. If I am pitiful, what are you?"


    Avril Lavigne''s complexion changed suddenly!


    "Oh, by the way, should you still be a virgin?" Lin Huan looked at her playfully, and said in a frivolous tone: "A beauty like you can only see but can''t touch it. If I were Leonardo, early I was driven crazy."


    "Shut up for me!" Avril Lavigne stood up, raising her glass and splashing it on Lin Huan''s face.


    "Huh"


    Lin Huan''s body disappeared from the sofa in an instant, avoiding the splashing red wine, and by the next second he had come behind Avril Lavigne.


    After standing still, Lin Huan stuck to Avril''s ear and said, "Is it angry that I am embarrassed?"


    Feeling the scorching breath coming from behind her head, Avril''s body trembled, and then she asked nervously, "What are you going to do?"


    She is now an ordinary person, if Lin Huan wants to plot against her, she has no resistance at all.


    Just now Avril hadn''t considered this when she was angry, but after she calmed down a little bit, she finally felt scared.


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and said, "Widows and lone men live in the same room, what can you do for me?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly and said, "I tell you, I am the Saint of Light. If you dare to touch me, the Holy See of Light will never let you go!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and laughed: "It seems that you have betrayed the Holy See of Illumination? If the Pope knew what you did in Matoso, what would you say he would think?"


    Avril Lavigne trembled, and a panic appeared on her face, but she quickly calmed down and said: "What the Pope thinks has nothing to do with me. I am a Saint of Light and he has no right to control me."


    In the Holy See of Illumination, the Pope of Illumination and the Holy Woman of Illumination are equal in name, except that one has real power and the other has no real power.


    In this respect, the Pope really cannot take Avril Lavigne.


    Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully and said, "That''s right. But... if the poignant love story between you and Leonardo is made public, would you be sent to the torture?"


    As soon as she said this, Avril Lavigne could no longer remain calm.


    The body of the Saint of Light must not be desecrated, and the spirit must also be kept absolutely pure, if violated, it will be executed.


    This is written in the doctrine of the Holy See of Light, and all the Saints of Light must abide by it.


    The reason why Avril Lavigne did not dare to have close contact with Leonardo was because of this!


    If Lin Huan really tells this matter, then she will really be burned!


    "Lin Huan, what do you want to do?" Avril Lavigne asked palely.


    Lin Huan put his hand on her willow waist and pressed her ears and said: "It''s very simple, as long as you tell me what is left under the No. 3 gold mine, I will keep a secret for you.


    "If not, then I can only say sorry to you."


    With Lin Huan''s arms around her slender waist, Avril''s body trembled slightly.


    Since she became the Saint of Light, her body has never been touched by a man again, not even Leonardo.


    But the man behind him not only spanked her butt, but now also hugged her slender waist, which made her feel a strange thought while being angry.


    Turns out...Is this the feeling of being hugged by a man? It seems...not bad.


    How would it feel if you got closer?


    Thinking of this, Avril Lavigne couldn''t help leaning back.


    In an instant, her beautiful back pressed against Lin Huan''s chest!

 Chapter 709： Whats in the meteorite

    "Ok?"


    Avril Lavigne''s sudden move made Lin Huan stunned, and then the corners of his mouth made a playful arc.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t seen Avril Vibrating Bang before, he might have been surprised, but after seeing the saint of light, he would not be surprised at all.


    People have desires. Whether a man or a woman, or a saint or an ordinary person, the Holy Maiden of Light is no exception. Otherwise, she would not use something like vibration bang.


    Lin Huan put her arms around Avril Lavigne''s slender waist, and played with her hair in the other, playing with the taste: "Your Royal Highness, you must also long for the warm embrace of a man, right?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan''s heart swayed. Although he had shown Avril''s body before and spanked her, it was the first time that he held it in his arms.


    Avril Lavigne''s figure is very hot, and it is not an exaggeration to say that Tun is a bee waist.


    While holding Avril Lavigne''s slender waist across the dress, Lin Huan''s place was already on top of her soft buttocks, the feeling of ecstasy...who knows!


    Avril Lavigne also felt the pressure from her soft buttocks, and she twisted her **** to get rid of the harassment from the rear, but Lin Huan hugged her tightly, and her **** could only be twisted in a small area. Just move.


    Being constantly touched by Avril Lavigne''s soft buttocks, Lin Huan immediately sucked in a breath of excitement, which was so cool.


    As for Avril Lavigne, it''s not much better. The force is mutual. After several twists, her face turns red, her heartbeat accelerates, and even her body becomes soft.


    Although this feeling is very refreshing, Avril Lavigne is a saint of light after all, how can she endure such an ambiguity with a man? At the moment she was struggling to leave Lin Huan''s embrace.


    But how could Lin Huan make her wish? With a little effort, he stopped Avril Lavigne from leaving his chest, and then said: "It''s just a lean, I think the God of Light, the old man will definitely not mind."


    Avril Lavigne struggled a few more times to no avail, and finally gave up trying, and said angrily: "Dare you blaspheme the God of Light?"


    "Is there a **** in this world?" Lin Huan sneered: "If so, why are there so many wars in the world, and why are there so many homeless refugees?"


    "Don''t tell me that these people are not believers of the God of Light. I believe there are many more devout believers among the refugees than your saint."


    Avril Lavigne was speechless by Lin Huan''s words.


    Lin Huan increased his tone and said, "Now, tell me what is hidden under No. 3 gold mine!"


    Avril Lavigne took a deep breath and said, "Okay, let me tell you, but before that, do you want to let me go first?"


    "Of course you can." Lin Huan smiled slightly, and then let go of her control.


    After leaving Lin Huan''s embrace, Avril Lavigne immediately took a few steps forward, and turned around after finishing the red dress.


    At this moment, Lin Huan saw the slight blush remaining on her face, and immediately joked: "Your Royal Highness, the taste just now was wonderful, right?"


    It is undeniable that the excitement just now is a novel experience for Avril Lavigne. It is indeed wonderful, but how can she admit that she is a Saint of Light?


    So Avril snorted coldly: "If you want to know what''s hidden under No. 3 gold mine, don''t mention the matter just now."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "Yes, my Royal Highness."


    "call"


    Avril Lavigne was so angry with Lin Huan''s attitude that her chest was violently ups and downs. The pair of football-sized plumpness surged like waves. Lin Huan looked straight.


    Lin Huan immediately said: "Ahem, Your Royal Highness, please stop **** me, I don''t want to be the wanted object of the Holy See of Light."


    To tell the truth, even if he gave Lin Huan ten more courage, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to Avril. The power of the Holy See of Light is really terrifying. If he really puts Avril on, the one who greets him will be endless pursuit.


    Avril Lavigne immediately covered her chest, and then said angrily: "Shameless!"


    What Lin Huan is not afraid of is that others call him shameless, and he shrugs his shoulders: "I''m just reminding you, otherwise you continue to seduce me and ask me to do something nasty to you, then you will be at your own risk."


    "Huh!" Knowing that the bickering is not Lin Huan''s opponent, Avril Lavigne immediately changed the subject and said: "There is an outer meteorite under the No. 3 gold mine."


    Lin Huan drew his ears and said helplessly: "I know this. Please tell me directly what I don''t know, thank you."


    "You..." Avril knew that Lin Huan was deliberately making herself angry, so she pointed at Lin Huan and said, "You still want me to continue talking?!"


    "Wow, it''s showing up again." Lin Huan cried strangely, staring at the pair of "soccers" on Avril''s chest.


    "Ah!" Avril was almost driven crazy by Lin Huan, and she went to the sofa to sit down, picked up a pillow and placed it in front of her, blocking the plumpness.


    After finishing this, she continued: "This meteorite does have a high scientific value, but it is not the most important thing. The important thing is the thing in the meteorite."


    "What''s in the meteorite?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and a monstrous sea wave instantly rose in her heart.


    Meteorites are fragments from other celestial bodies other than the earth. They are either stone, metal, or a mixture of stone and metal. Besides, what else can be mixed?


    Meteorites are buried deep in the ground. Except for the presence of meteorites detected by Huaxia geologists using instruments, no one has ever seen them with their own eyes!


    And listening to Avril Lavigne¡¯s tone, she seemed to know what was in the meteorite, but... how could this be possible?


    Avril Lavigne was very satisfied with Lin Huan''s current shocked expression. She smiled triumphantly and said: "Yes, there is something in the meteorite, and this thing is wrapped in the center of the meteorite."


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan asked, "Okay, even if there is something in the meteorite, how did you know it? Have you checked it with X-rays?"


    Avril Lavigne shook her head, then a pious expression appeared on her face and said, "No, I just heard the will of the God of Light."


    Lin Huan was completely dumbfounded this time. Just now he said that he didn''t believe there are gods in this world. Now Avril said that she had heard the will of the God of Light. Isn''t this slapped him?


    After a long while, Lin Huan took a deep breath and asked, "Did you hear the will of Guangming God in your dream?"


    Avril Lavigne nodded and said with a serious expression: "Yes, it was in a dream."


    "Hehe, that''s not surprising." Lin Huanqiang smiled and said: "I have also dreamed of the Jade Emperor and Qitian Great Sage."


    Avril Lavigne said mockingly: "But there are indeed meteorites under No. 3 gold mine, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan''s body froze on the spot!

 Chapter 710： The saint who eats alone (third)

    "You mean... the fact that there is a meteorite under the gold mine No. 3 is not the news that the Holy See of the Light found out, but the instructions of the God of Light to you in a dream?"


    This speculation made Lin Huan shudder. He has always been an atheist.


    Even if he is bound to something that transcends the times such as the "God-level Agent System", his inferred direction for system developers is only the high-level life on future humans or other planets, and will not be connected with ghosts and gods at all.


    If Avril Lavigne had received instructions from the God of Light in a dream, knowing that there was a meteorite under No. 3 Gold Mine, and there was a very important thing in the meteorite, it would be terrible.


    Under Lin Huan''s slightly horrified gaze, Avril opened her lips slightly and said, "Yes, that''s what you said."


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he muttered, "How is this possible? How can there be gods in the world?"


    "Existence is reasonable." Avril Lavigne said a well-known saying.


    "Yes, what you said is reasonable. Existence is reasonable." After a long while, Lin Huan rubbed the somewhat swollen temples and continued: "Then what did the old man of Guangming say to you in his dream?"


    Avril Lavigne glared at him immediately. Lin Huan was really disrespectful to the name of the God of Light, but she couldn''t make Lin Huan change her name. She could only say as if she hadn''t heard, "The God of Light said that there is a piece in the center of the meteorite. Items that are very important to him, I must do everything possible to get them."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you know what it is?"


    If there really is a God of Light in the world, what is there that even God thinks is important?


    At Lin Huan''s level, he didn''t even guess the direction.


    Avril Lavigne shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    Talking half way is the most uncomfortable thing, like scratching the heart with a hundred claws, enough to drive people crazy.


    Avril gave him a charming white look and said: "Don''t look at me that way, I really don''t know. But... isn''t your purpose here to get the meteorite out of the ground? You will know then."


    Lin Huan immediately smiled bitterly and said: "I''m afraid that the people of the Holy See of Bright will drive me out of Matoso before the meteorite is found."


    Since there is something in the meteorite that is very important to the God of Light, the Holy See of Light will definitely do everything possible to take it as his own. Lin Huan is not an opponent of the Holy See of Light, no matter how powerful it is.


    At that time, the Holy See''s army was pressing the border, and Lin Huan had no choice but to retreat with Luo Bingyan and others.


    "Haha." Avril laughed mockingly, and then said: "I am the only one who knows about this in the Holy See, so you don''t have to worry about being pushed out by the Holy See."


    "Wat?" Lin Huan was surprised again.


    Avril Lavigne is okay, as a saint of light, she actually plans to eat alone, awesome!


    Avril Lavigne guessed Lin Huan¡¯s thoughts, but she did not explain too much. Instead, she said: "I answered your questions truthfully. Please keep your promise. After you transport the meteorite back to China, give me the antidote and release it. I leave."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "It''s okay, but... can you still return to the Holy See?"


    Avril Lavigne killed a guardian knight and also concealed things that were important to the God of Light under No. 3 Gold Mine. Once these things were known to the Holy See of Light, even if she was a saint, she would have to be severely punished.


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Then Avril stretched her waist and said: "I am a little tired. If there is nothing else, please go out. I want to rest."


    "Okay, your Royal Highness...good night." Lin Huan walked out of the room after speaking.


    When he came out of the guest room, Lin Huan said to Zhu Qiqi who was standing at the door: "Little Qi, be optimistic about Avril Lavigne, don''t let her contact the outside world, and don''t let her run away. This woman... is very important to me."


    Zhu Qiqi felt tight, and said quickly: "Yes, Sect Master."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." Lin Huan patted her shoulder, then turned and left here.


    What I heard from Avril Lavigne tonight touched Lin Huan a lot, which made him discover that he actually knew very little about the world.


    In addition, what made him feel incomprehensible was that the senior leaders of China should also know that there were other things in the meteorite, otherwise they would never have such a big battle.


    It''s just... Avril knew that it was because the God of Light gave her a "dream", how did the senior Huaxia know?


    Couldn''t it be the Jade Emperor or the Buddha who entrusted his dream?


    With many doubts, Lin Huan returned to Luo Bingyan''s guest room. As soon as he pushed the door and walked in, a figure flew into his arms.


    "I missed her husband after only a while?" Lin Huan asked, touching Luo Bingyan''s beautiful back with one hand and holding her soft buttocks with the other.


    Luo Bingyan bit his shoulder and tweeted softly: "Cut, who missed you? I wish you were hooked by the fox of Avril."


    "Do you really think so?" Lin Huan squeezed her soft buttocks with more strength, and then joked: "By the way, Miss Avril''s **** are bigger than yours."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Bingyan felt jealous: "Have you even seen her breasts?"


    "Of course, haven''t you seen it?" Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said with a gesture in the shape of a football: "It looks so big from the outside, I just don''t know if there is silicone pad."


    Luo Bingyan glanced at Lin Huan bitterly, and said aggrieved: "Do you think I am young?"


    After speaking, she looked down at the plump pair, her expression even more resentful.


    Lin Huan was amused by her appearance, and immediately he stretched out his hand and touched it and joked: "My wife is not small, not small at all, 36D is just right, I like it very much."


    "Then you said she is older than mine!" Luo Bingyan raised her powder fist and hammered Lin Huan''s chest a few times, then turned and twisted her **** and walked towards the bedroom.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, chased her with a movement, and hugged her up and said: "She is big but big, and it must be inferior to my wife in the hand. I say this, does my wife have Have fun?"


    Luo Bingyan, who was still a little jealous just now, was immediately softened by his teasing blush and heartbeat. At that moment, she hooked Lin Huan''s neck and raised her head to kiss.


    After a wet kiss, Luo Bingyan gasped and said, "Husband, I want to..."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hehe", "What do you want?"


    "I think..." At this point, Luo Bingyan immediately realized that she had been molested, and then she shyly slapped Lin Huan''s chest and said, "You... hate it, I don''t want it!"


    "Alright, alright, my husband said something wrong, my husband will give it to you."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan held Luo Bingyan and walked over to the big bed.


    Just as Lin Huan put Luo Bingyan on the bed and was about to do something bad, suddenly the phone rang on his body.

 Chapter 711： A Fei missing (fourth)

    Lin Huan immediately scolded uncomfortably: "Damn, who is calling Xiaoye at this time?!"


    Luo Bingyan blinked at him with big watery eyes, raised his right leg and hooked him, full of temptation.


    Lin Huan swallowed his saliva and wanted to climb to the bed and fight hard, but the phone ringing on his body kept ringing, which made him very annoyed!


    At that moment, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and directly pressed the answer button and said, "You better give me a reason, otherwise... Oh, it''s Han Longtou, what is your boss asking for me tonight?"


    Lin Huan, who was still aggressive, immediately persuaded him when he heard that the opponent was Han Qianshan.


    Luo Bingyan, who was lying on the bed, was amused and smiled immediately after seeing this scene.


    "You kid, you haven''t seen your temper in a few days." On the phone, Han Qianshan first laughed and cursed, and then said: "How is your situation there?"


    "You all know?" Lin Huan was surprised at first, then relieved.


    Han Qianshan is the leader of the Dragon Shadow, and the Dragon Shadow itself is a department that collects intelligence. Although Matoso is far away from China, it is easy for the black scorpion mercenary army to press on such a big event to reach Han Qianshan¡¯s ears. in.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan reported: "The black scorpion has been controlled by me, and the men of the black scorpion mercenary have also withdrawn from Matoso."


    "Oh?" Han Qianshan knew that Lin Huan was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he could control the black scorpion in so much time.


    It seems that during this period of time, Lin Huan has grown a lot again!


    Sighing like this, Han Qianshan asked, "Have you seen A Fei?"


    Lin Huan was stunned, and asked in doubt: "Who is A Fei?"


    "You haven''t seen him yet?" Han Qianshan''s heart sank, and then he told A Fei to help Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan felt warm after listening. He didn''t expect that Han Qianshan would worry about him, and found himself a legendary helper.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said gratefully: "Han Longtou, thank you very much."


    "When did your kid be so polite to me?" Han Qianshan laughed and cursed after hearing what Lin Huan said.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled, and then said in a deep voice, "I haven''t received A Fei''s call or saw him. Why, you can''t reach him?"


    Han Qianshan''s heart tightened, and he said in a slightly solemn tone: "Yes, I can''t contact him anymore."


    After learning that the black scorpion had invaded Matoso, Han Qianshan had been paying attention to the news there, but more than two hours passed, neither Afei nor Lin Huan contacted him.


    According to his inference, more than two hours was enough time for A Fei to rush to Matoso to meet Lin Huan. He was worried that he dialed A Fei''s cell phone, but it was prompted that he could not connect.


    After that, he called Lin Huan, but Lin Huan said that A Fei had never contacted him. Could it be that A Fei had an accident?


    Thinking of this, Han Qianshan felt a little heavy.


    Lin Huan heard the heaviness in Han Qianshan''s words, and immediately he comforted him: "Han Longtou, don''t worry too much. Isn''t A Fei in the middle of the legendary stage? There should be no one who can threaten him. Maybe he is lost? Hmm... it''s possible that the phone is dead."


    Han Qianshan laughed, and then said: "Well, I hope so. If he contacts you, you must notify me as soon as possible. Rest early."


    Han Qianshan hung up after speaking.


    Lin Huan frowned and put down the phone, feeling a little heavy.


    Even if he didn''t believe the words just now, would the mid-Legend powerhouse get lost? Can a senior agent not take the battery power factor into consideration?


    He knew that A Fei might have had an accident, and he said that just to comfort Han Qianshan.


    At this time, Luo Bingyan got out of bed and hugged Lin Huan in his arms to comfort him: "He will be fine, don''t think too much."


    Although she didn''t hear what Han Qianshan said, she could guess what happened from Lin Huan''s words.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s dignified face now, Luo Bingyan couldn''t help him relieve his worries, and could only comfort him.


    Lin Huanqiang squeezed out a smile, patted her beautiful back and said, "Yes, he will be fine."


    Because of Han Qianshan''s phone call, Lin Huan naturally had no intention of doing bad things, and Luo Bingyan also understood very well, so the two of them hugged each other to sleep after taking a hot bath together.


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan and Shui Yue Qimei came to the restaurant for breakfast together, and then Lin Huan called Han Qianshan and asked about A Fei.


    What makes him feel even more heavy is that Han Qianshan has not had any news about A Fei until now.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan said, "Bingyan, I''m going to the palace. You stay with Jiayi and the others in the hotel. Um... You don''t want to go anywhere until I get back."


    After instructing Shuiyue Qimei to take care of Luo Bingyan and look after Avril Lavigne, Lin Huan drove to the palace alone.


    When he arrived at the palace, Lin Huan saw King Kofi in the side hall. Kofi had just finished breakfast accompanied by Babru.


    Lin Huan exchanged a few words with Kofi and his son, and then said straightforwardly: "Your Majesty, I have something to ask you for help."


    Kofi said quickly: "Mr. Lin has nothing to say, as long as I can do it, I will go all out."


    Lin Huan didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "That''s it. A colleague of mine set off from the neighboring country Thaddeus last night and rushed to Matoso, but I haven''t been able to contact him until now."


    "So can your majesty ask your country''s staff to help you find it?"


    "Of course." In Kofi''s view, Lin Huan''s request was just a trivial matter, and it was not difficult. He immediately asked: "Can Mr. Lin describe your colleague carefully? It is best to provide his photo."


    Where will Lin Huan have a picture of A Fei? And even if he has it, he can''t provide it to Kofi, because the information of every member of the Dragon Shadow frontline is top secret, and no one can disclose it without permission.


    So Lin Huan said: "Your Majesty, because of the special circumstances, I cannot give you his picture. But I can give you a general search direction."


    Kofi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded in understanding and said, "Okay."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said: "Any place where there are traces of fighting, for example, someone heard the sound of fierce fighting, or there were deep holes or cracks on the ground, or houses that collapsed under unnatural circumstances, etc. Wait."


    "If you find such a situation, please notify me as soon as possible."


    Because A Fei is a legendary mid-term powerhouse, if he has an accident, he can only be blocked by another S-level or above powerhouse.


    In that case, there will definitely be a battle between the two, and the battle will leave traces.


    As long as these traces were found, Lin Huan might be able to find A Fei''s whereabouts.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to find it." Kofi didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately began to arrange the matter.


    When everything is in order, Kofi said: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhou said he wants to see you."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    He knew that Zhou Lei''s four were official bodyguards sent by China to Kofi, but he didn''t know which department Zhou Lei''s four were members of. Maybe they were also members of the Dragon Shadow?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan followed Kofi and Babru and walked to the convalescent center.

 Chapter 712： Crashed helicopter

    In the recuperation center, Lin Huan met Zhou Lei four people.


    After a short conversation, the four of him and Zhou Lei knew each other, but neither party revealed their true identities.


    This cannot be blamed on their being too cautious, but there are organizational regulations that they cannot disclose their confidential information unless necessary.


    However, from the manners of Zhou Lei''s four people, Lin Huan can see that they should also be members of one of the three departments.


    After instructing them to rest well, Lin Huan and Kofi and his son left the convalescent center.


    Just when they returned to the side hall, Kofi received news that someone found a place where there were traces of battles!


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    After getting the specific location from Kofi, Lin Huan thanked him, and then drove the Mercedes-Benz S500 to the location.


    To make it easier for Lin Huan to act, Babru followed.


    After half an hour, Lin Huan and Babru rushed to the place.


    Far away, Lin Huan saw two police cars and six police motorcycles. Around these vehicles, there were more than a dozen policemen surrounding them.


    After getting off the car, Lin Huan and Babru walked over.


    Seeing them coming, these police officers respectfully saluted Baburu and said, "His Royal Highness, hello."


    Babru nodded lightly and asked, "This is Mr. Lin from China. He is our most distinguished guest in Matoso. Now, who of you will tell Mr. Lin about the situation?"


    At the moment, a middle-aged policeman stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin, my name is Van der Li, I am glad to meet you."


    At this moment, Lin Huan was watching behind these policemen. After hearing Van derley''s words, he turned his gaze back, instead shook hands and said, "It''s nice to meet you, Officer Van derley. Can you tell me what is going on with this helicopter?"


    It turned out that behind these policemen, a helicopter crashed there.


    Van der Lee withdrew his hand and introduced: "This is Mr. Lin. We discovered this helicopter while searching on the king''s order."


    "I have checked the records just now. This helicopter does not belong to our Matoso, but belongs to the neighboring country Thaddeus."


    "Judging from the situation at the scene, the time of the crash of this helicopter should be around 10 o''clock last night. The cause of the crash was that the fuel tank exploded after being hit by a bullet."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked nervously, "Sure?"


    "Yes, I''m pretty sure." Van derley said in a certain tone. If Lin Huan was not a distinguished guest brought by Prince Babru, he would definitely make a mockery of Lin Huan.


    As a senior criminal police officer, his ability to handle cases is beyond doubt!


    Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully, then walked to the helicopter and carefully checked the scene environment.


    As Van Deli said, the helicopter¡¯s fuel tank exploded, which was the most fundamental cause of the crash.


    As for whether the fuel tank was hit by a bullet and caused the explosion, Lin Huan couldn''t tell, because the helicopter fuel tank had been blown to pieces, and he couldn''t verify it.


    But this is not important, because Lin Huan has discovered that there are traces of master fights within two hundred meters of the helicopter.


    The two places were separated by half a meter, and there was a 30 cm deep pit, which should have been stepped out by the opponents.


    Around the deep pit, there were spider web-like cracks.


    In addition, there were many nicks left by the sword qi on the ground. From these nicks, Lin Huan seemed to feel the sharpness of the sword qi.


    In addition to the traces of sword energy and the two deep pits, Lin Huan also found other traces of battle, such as...a pool of dried blood!


    Based on these alone, Lin Huan is enough to conclude that there have been two superpowers at war!


    Coupled with the information given by Van der Li, Lin Huan is enough to conclude that this helicopter is ALFY.


    At the same time, Lin Huan deduced what A Fei had experienced last night in his mind.


    After receiving the order from the leader, ALFY found a helicopter immediately and rushed to Matoso from Thaddeus.


    When he came to the sky above 60 kilometers from Harlan, he was suddenly ambushed, the oil tank exploded and the helicopter crashed on the ground.


    However, as a legendary mid-term powerhouse, A Fei, a helicopter crash that is undoubtedly mortal for ordinary people, is easy for him to deal with.


    It''s just that the person who ambushed him was also a super strong. After A Fei landed, a battle broke out between the two.


    As for the outcome of the battle, Lin Huan guessed that A Fei was more likely to be defeated, and that blood stain was probably A Fei''s!


    "call"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, turned around and asked, "Officer Van Deli, have you found any witnesses?"


    Van derley looked solemn and said: "There are no witnesses. It is located in the wilderness. Very few people pass by during the day, let alone in the middle of the night."


    Lin Huan nodded solemnly, and then said, "Thank you, please give me a collection tape."


    Van derley was taken aback, then turned to look at Babru.


    Babru said anxiously: "You have to meet all the requirements of Mr. Lin."


    Only then did Van der Li know that Lin Huan was not an ordinary guest, so he took out a collection bag and handed it to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took the evidence bag, put on rubber gloves, walked to the blood spot and squatted down and grabbed some blood-stained soil with his hands, then put it into the evidence bag and sealed it.


    After doing this, he stood up and shot a "flame blow" at the blood stain.


    "boom"


    A flame condensed from Zhen Qi blasted on the pool of blood, and in the next moment a large crater tens of centimeters deep appeared there. As for the pool of blood, it had already been evaporated and there was nothing left.


    For the members of the Dragon Shadow, blood is information that absolutely cannot be collected by the enemy. Just in case, Lin Huan eliminated it.


    It was just Lin Huan''s casual blow that shocked Van Deli and the Matoso police.


    Van der Li wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and murmured, "Is that magic?"


    Another policeman shook his head and said, "How could it be magic? It should be called magic!"


    Other police officers also nodded and said: "Yes, it is magic, real flames, real explosions, real big pits, magic can''t achieve this effect!"


    The Matoso policeman, who used to show respect to Lin Huan only because of his identity, now truly respects and even awes Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan did not pay attention to the conversation between Van der Li and others and the change in his attitude. After putting away the evidence bag, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Han Qianshan''s number.


    Lin Huan said straightforwardly, "Leader, A Fei may have something wrong."


    Han Qianshan was silent for a while, and then asked solemnly: "Are you sure?"


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure, but I have a blood sample. If this blood sample is A Fei, then there is a high possibility that something will happen to him."


    "Find a way to send it back to the headquarters in the shortest time." After saying this, Han Qianshan hung up the phone.


    In the leading office, Han Qianshan rubbed his eyebrows, and murmured in a tired voice: "Dragon Shadow has already had two legendary powerhouses missing. If A Fei also disappears, then he will be the third."


    "Which organization is targeting the Dragon Shadow..."

 Chapter 713： Nice to have you!

    Lin Huan didn''t know that two members of the legendary level of Shadow of the Dragon had disappeared during this period, but his heart was very heavy now, and he still had some guilt.


    A Fei was sent by the leader to help his colleague. If A Fei really had an accident, he would have to bear at least half of the responsibility.


    But Lin Huan knew that it was useless to be anxious, he could only find a way to find A Fei''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the phone, he greeted Babru and drove towards the gold mine No. 3.


    After arriving at the No. 3 gold mine, Lin Huan found the 7 members of the Heaven Punishment Team.


    After briefly introducing A Fei''s affairs, Lin Huan said: "Gao Tian, ??you can go back to China and deliver this bag of soil to the leader yourself."


    The blood-stained soil is very important. Lin Huan dare not send it domestically by express, and he can''t get out of it, so he can only let Gao Tian take a trip.


    Gao Tian naturally agreed, but there is no airport in Matoso, so he needs to go to the neighboring country Thaddeus if he wants to fly back to China.


    Fortunately, Thaddeus Airport is very close to Matoso, and Thaddeus and Matoso are visa-free countries for each other. It is very simple for Gao Tian to go to Thaddeus Airport.


    After explaining the matter, Lin Huan told Situ Mingjing and others a few more words, and then drove back to the hotel.


    Just as Lin Huan walked into the suite, Luo Bingyan in burgundy pajamas walked over and asked, "How is it?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and silently put Luo Bingyan Lou into his arms.


    "Don''t worry too much." Luo Bingyan leaned his head on his chest. While Yuzhi drew circles on his chest, he softly comforted: "Before the results come out, worrying is useless. Relax and try your best to find his whereabouts, what do you think?"


    "Well, I understand." Lin Huan kissed Luo Bingyan''s forehead and smiled: "Thank you Bingyan, it''s nice to have you...!"


    After hearing these words, Luo Bingyan''s body trembled, and then she raised her head and asked: "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course." Lin Huan said with a contented smile, "I think it is my greatest fortune to meet you in this life."


    Luo Bingyan smiled shyly and said, "You not only met me, but you also became my fiance. What should I say?"


    Lin Huan pretended to think for a while, and then said: "Well...I must have saved the galaxy in my last life."


    Luo Bingyan nodded in satisfaction, and smiled: "You can really talk. But, you have not only me and a woman, you also have Manru, Axun, and Zhao Qingya. It seems not enough to save the Milky Way. Right?"


    "Cough cough." Old Lin Huan blushed, and then said without embarrassment: "Then assume that I have saved the entire universe."


    When the voice fell, he hugged Luo Bingyan in a hug.


    "What...what are you doing?" Luo Bingyan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Lin Huan lowered her head to touch the tip of her nose, and joked: "My wife forgot what you wanted to do last night?"


    Luo Bingyan immediately Xiafei said, "But it''s daytime now."


    "You haven''t heard a sentence called..." Lin Huan dragged the tone for a long time, and then smiled: "Bai Ri Xuan ~ lewd?"


    When the voice fell, he held Luo Bingyan and came to the big bed.


    After "throwing" Luo Bingyan onto the bed, Lin Huan quickly released the restraint on her body, and then rushed on...


    Accompanied by a depressed and cheerful low cry of ecstasy, the suite was filled with boundless spring scenery...


    After the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Luo Bingyan lay on Lin Huan''s chest and continued to draw circles on his chest with his jade hand and said: "Lin Huan, I will be back to China in a few days."


    Lin Huan was stroking her beautiful back, and immediately stopped the movement of her hands when she heard these words.


    After a while, he asked, "Go back so soon?"


    Luo Bingyan said half-jokingly: "I have been out for more than a month, and if I don''t go back, the executives of the group should think I am missing."


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded, and said in a daze, "Good times are always short."


    For more than a month, he and Luo Bingyan got along day and night, and the relationship was better than before. If possible, he hoped that the two would stay together like this forever.


    Now that Luo Bingyan was about to leave, Lin Huan would of course feel very disappointed.


    "Lin Huan, don''t say that." Luo Bingyan sighed, and said in a low tone, "I don''t want to go anymore if you say this."


    Lin Huan smiled, kissed her red lips, and said with a smile: "Then don''t go, let''s stay in Matoso and be a happy couple of gods and goddesses."


    Luo Bingyan looked up at him and said seriously: "As long as you are willing, I will."


    Lin Huan''s face was stagnant, and then she smiled bitterly.


    He could hear that Luo Bingyan was serious, and he was willing to stay with Luo Bingyan in Matoso.


    It''s just... if he stays in Matoso, what will his parents do, what about the younger sister, what about his women?


    Now Lin Huan is not alone, he has too many responsibilities on him, and he can''t rely on his own temperament.


    In order not to make the Bingyan goddess sad, the witty Lin Huan immediately thought of the words to respond: "Ahem, although Matoso allows polygamy, the environment is indeed a little worse."


    "I am going to buy a beautiful island in the Pacific Ocean, and then bring my parents, sisters, and you, Qingya, Manru, and Axun all to the island."


    "Then I will ask dozens of Filipino helpers to take care of our diet and daily life. We usually drive the yacht to the sea, go fishing, and sunbathe."


    "I''m tired of staying on the island, so let''s take a private jet to go to Beijing, Tianhai, Hong Kong Island, New York, Paris, London, where we want to go, and what we want to buy."


    "By the way, we have to give birth to a cute little baby, hehehe..."


    Having said this, Lin Huan couldn''t help but smile proudly.


    "Bah, you are beautiful!" Luo Bingyan was also fascinated by the bright future described by Lin Huan, but...what does it mean to give birth to a baby?


    And... does he really want to have polygamy?


    This guy is really greedy!


    In any case, Luo Bingyan''s deep sorrow and farewellness just now has been relieved a lot.


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan bit Lin Huan''s shoulder, and then said fiercely: "I don''t care, before I leave Matoso, I will squeeze you dry so that you have no energy to hook up with other women!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "You seem to have said this sentence more than once, right? Unfortunately, you seem to be unable to do it every time."


    Luo Bingyan was blushing once again when he said that she pretended to be dissatisfied and said: "Dare to look down upon me? I will prove it to you now!"


    After speaking, Luo Bingyan pushed Lin Huan onto the bed, then turned over and sat on Lin Huan''s legs...


    The spring scenery in the suite is full again...

 Chapter 714： Key Watch List (third more)

    The battle between Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan lasted more than three hours.


    In the end, Luo Bingyan also failed to squeeze Lin Huan dry, instead she surrendered first.


    After the Bingyan Goddess began to beg for mercy, Lin Huan stopped the conquest, and then held her in her arms for a while.


    When they were tired enough, they took a mandarin duck~bath together, got dressed and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, Lin Huan received a call from Babru.


    Babru said on the phone: "Mr. Lin, your father has already spoken with the head of your country, and the head of your country has agreed to the matter you requested."


    Lin Huan was shocked, then exulted: "Really?"


    Babru smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Lin, after my father talked to the head of your country on the phone, he asked me to tell you the good news as soon as possible."


    "Besides, the head of your country congratulates Mr. Lin on becoming our Matoso''s''king of one word''."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lin. No, it''s Prince Lin."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed in Bablu''s last sentence.


    Lord Lin, what an exciting word this is~


    If he was born in ancient times, at Lin Huan''s current age, coupled with the word prince, then he would be the dude second only to the crown prince!


    Take a few guards, walk around the streets, molested and molested the good women, eat everything from the stall, throw half of the food on the ground, don''t need to pay, don''t mention too much carefree!


    "Wait...it seems like this kind of thing, a certain tube can also do it..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s excitement dropped a lot in an instant, and then thinking that he was just the prince of Matoso, a poor and backward small country, not the prince of China, his excitement was not much left.


    However, being able to obtain a special pardon from the head is also something to be celebrated. At least he can obtain dual citizenship and has the prerequisites for polygamy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Baburu, and please also thank His Majesty the King for me."


    Babru smiled and said: "You are welcome, this is all you deserve. By the way, Father Father will hold a grand canonization ceremony for you in three days. Please also Mr. Lin to prepare."


    "Um..." Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then asked, "How grand is it? How should I prepare?"


    Babru smiled and said: "At that time, the ministers of civil and military affairs in Matoso will attend. As for the preparations...I will send a courtesy officer to the hotel to help Mr. Lin. Don''t worry about that."


    After talking on the phone with Babru, Lin Huan told Luo Bingyan about the matter.


    Luo Bingyan sighed quietly and said, "So... you have already taken a crucial step towards polygamy, right?"


    Although Lin Huan never said why he wanted to obtain Matoso nationality, how could Bingxue''s smart Luo Bingyan fail to guess his intentions?


    But since she had said that she did not object to Lin Huan being with Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun, and Zhao Qingya, then she would not stop Lin Huan on this issue.


    And she also thinks that Lin Huan''s acquisition of Matoso''s nationality is the best way to resolve this matter.


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan touched her nose and said in embarrassment, "My wife still knows me best."


    Luo Bingyan no longer embarrassed Lin Huan on this issue, but said: "Since you are going to be canonized as the King of One Word in three days, then I will wait until the canonization ceremony is over."


    Lin Huan knew that Luo Bingyan''s departure was inevitable, so he could only forcefully smile and said, "Okay, my beautiful princess."


    The two went back to the guest room while they were talking. Lin Huan just sat on the sofa and was about to watch a love movie with Luo Bingyan to relax. As a result, the phone on his body rang again before his **** was hot.


    Lin Huan gave Luo Bingyan an apologetic smile, and then answered the phone: "Hey, Han Longtou."


    I only heard Han Qianshan excitedly said on the phone: "Lin Huan, your kid has done an amazing thing."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then asked, "What did I do to me?"


    "So far you are still sloppy with me?" Han Qianshan said with a smile: "Should I call you His Royal Highness?"


    "Um...you know?" Lin Huan was surprised. It seemed that this incident hadn''t happened long before Han Qianshan knew it. Could it be that he also put an informant next to the Chief Chief? Then he is really courageous!


    Han Qianshan''s next words dispelled his doubts: "The chief called me and asked me to congratulate you on his behalf."


    "That''s what the chief said?" Lin Huan was excited again. He never dreamed that he would be congratulated by the chief executive one day. If his parents knew about this, they wouldn''t be excited about it?


    Pooh, pooh, crow''s mouth! Parents'' mental quality is good, so they won''t get over!


    "That''s a fake?" Han Qianshan glared, and then smiled and cursed: "I tell you, you are now on the key watch list of several chiefs, show it well, the future of the shadow of the dragon depends on you. ."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, and grinned, "I said Han Longtou, we don''t bring such a pitted person. The future of the shadow of the dragon depends on me. I don''t plan to go on for a long time. ."


    "In other words...what does the key watch list mean, and is there any benefit to entering this list?"


    Han Qianshan was taken aback by the first half of Lin Huan''s words, and immediately he said nervously: "I said Lin Huan, I treat you not badly, you can''t pick me up, I''m still waiting for you to thresh me. The faces of the two old guys Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin!"


    "As for the key watch list you mentioned, I will tell you when you return home from this mission. Now I can only say...this list is very important, very important!"


    "Okay, congratulations again on becoming the king of Matoso, remember to come back to treat you."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lin Huan fell into deep thought.


    The key watch list of several leaders? Very important? How important can it be?


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s curiosity was completely aroused.


    Three days later, at noon, inside the Matoso Palace.


    After four days of repairs, the main hall that was damaged in the battle between Lin Huan and Leonardo has been repaired as before.


    At this moment, the hall was full of Matoso''s civil and military ministers, Luo Bingyan, Avril and Shui Yue Qimei were also standing among the crowd.


    Kofi sat on the throne, looked at the minister of civil and military affairs below, smiling silently.


    There are many people in the hall, but the atmosphere is very quiet, because everyone, including King Kofi, is waiting for the arrival of one person, that is today''s protagonist-Lin Huan!


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan, dressed in Matoso''s traditional robe, walked into the hall under the leadership of the ceremonial officer.


    A burst of warm applause broke out in the hall immediately.


    At this time, Kofi stood up and pressed his hand down, and said: "Now I announce that the canonization ceremony has officially begun!"

 Chapter 715： Canonization ceremony

    As Kofi announced the start of the ceremony, everyone in the hall held their breath and focused their eyes on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s complexion was faint, and under the leadership of the ceremonial officer, she stood still before reaching the throne, waiting to receive the canonization.


    Kofi stood up, walked over to Lin Huan, put his hand on his right shoulder, and said the canonized words in a nearly singing tone: "Today, I Sbraguey Cage Vic Do...Coffey."


    After reading a long list, Lin Huan finally heard the two words "Coffey". At the moment he was relieved and said in secret: "It is said that African names have a lot of words. Today I finally saw it. "


    Just listen to Kofi continue to say: "Officially canonize Lin Huan, a native of China, as the one-word side-by-side king of Matoso. From now on, Lin Huan and I have the same rights and interests. All ministers of civil and military affairs should respect Mr. Lin Huan like me ."


    This canonization is very long. It took Kofi 5 minutes to finish it, but the main point is only one point.


    That is, starting from today, Lin Huan is Matoso''s side by side king, and enjoys the same rights as Kofi.


    Note that it is rights, not rights.


    No matter how much Kofi respected Lin Huan and wanted to please Lin Huan, he would not share his military power and political power.


    Of course, Lin Huan didn''t care about these. Matoso was too young. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Lin Huan is willing, he can subvert Matoso''s regime alone.


    As for the rights and interests mentioned by Kofi, it is to be respected by all the people of Matoso. As long as Lin Huan wants to do anything in Matoso, as long as it is not illegal, no one can care about him.


    These are enough for Lin Huan.


    After reciting the canonization, Kofi nodded to Baburu, and then Baburu picked up a gold tray covered by a red cloth and walked to Lin Huan.


    The people in the hall had long discovered the existence of this tray. Judging from the convex shape, a crown should be placed under the red cloth.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Kofi lifted the red cloth on the tray, and in an instant, a beautifully shaped crown and a sparkling ring appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Lin Huan looked at it intently, and saw that the crown was made of gold and was inlaid with gems of various colors. There were 18 black gems, rubies, and emeralds, each of which was one carat in size.


    In the middle of the front of the crown, there is a sapphire of twenty carats in size!


    Look at the ring again. The setting is made of platinum. It is inlaid with a 10 carat blue diamond. Around it, there are countless fine green diamonds inlaid.


    Regarding the degree of exquisiteness, this ring is no less than the Eternal Heart that Lin Huan photographed before.


    Adding these two things together, the price easily breaks one billion Chinese coins!


    The canonization ceremony was a very serious occasion, but there were still many ministers who breathed coldly.


    The women like Shuiyue Qimei, Avril Lavigne, and Luo Bingyan had their eyes shining, as if their souls were falling into those gems.


    It''s so beautiful, these two treasures are so beautiful!


    Even though Avril Lavigne and Luo Bingyan, the two women who have seen so many jewels, are a little jealous of Lin Huan at the moment.


    "Lin Huan, these are the crowns and rings that represent the identity of the king. Now I will give them to you."


    When the voice fell, Kofi picked up the crown.


    Lin Huan quickly lowered his head and let Kofi put the crown on his head.


    Then Kofi handed the ring to Lin Huan''s hand, and Lin Huan immediately put it on the index finger of his left hand.


    After putting it on, Lin Huan turned his palm and looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. Then he said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, this crown and this ring are beautiful. I like it very much.


    The etiquette officer on the side heard cold sweat coming out of his body. Lin Huan said that it was not in line with etiquette at all!


    It''s just that Lin Huan is now the king side by side, and in front of the king, so the ceremonial officer can''t say anything.


    The expressions of other ministers of civil and military affairs have also become weird. This Chinese man... speaks a little frivolously. I wonder if His Majesty the King will be angry for this?


    Some ministers who were dissatisfied with Lin Huan''s becoming the king, are already ready to watch Lin Huan''s good show.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know Lin Huan''s position in Kofi''s heart, let alone Lin Huan didn''t say anything rude, even if he did, what could Kofi do?


    As everyone watched, Kofi smiled and said, "Mr. Lin likes it."


    Hearing this, many ministers were dumbfounded. This conversation is too emotional, right?


    One person said "I like it very much" and the other person said "You like it". This is what Nima would say only when a couple is in love, right?


    However, after this incident, the Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs of Matoso finally understood Lin Huan''s position in Kofi''s heart. Starting today, they will truly respect Wang Lin Huan as if they respected King Kofi!


    As Lin Huan put on the crown and ring, the canonization ceremony came to an end, and then the feast began.


    The servants in the palace quickly arranged the tables and chairs, and waited until everyone took their seats one by one, and the feast was on the table. Following Kofi''s order, everyone started to eat.


    As the absolute protagonist of the banquet, Lin Huan was naturally the most concerned person in the room. Halfway through the banquet, ministers began to come over to toast him.


    Regarding this, Lin Huan naturally refused to come, he couldn''t lose the Chinese prestige!


    Seeing Lin Huan having a drink with others, Luo Bingyan on the side asked worriedly: "Lin Huan, can you do it? If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. You are now the prince, even if you don''t drink others. Dare to say something about you."


    Lin Huan "chuckled" and whispered in her ear, "My wife, don''t worry, I''m not drunk for a thousand glasses."


    Lin Huan didn''t drink a lot of alcohol because he never had to use real qi to dissolve alcohol. Once he uses real qi to dissolve alcohol, he really won''t be drunk by a thousand glasses.


    Luo Bingyan nodded suspiciously, and did not persuade him again.


    In the next time, Lin Huan was really like a real fairy in the wine, facing the Minister Matoso who came to toast.


    Others have a drink, Lin Huan also has a drink, others drink two, Lin Huanfeng accompanies two drinks.


    What''s more terrifying is that his complexion has not changed at all, and his calmness is terrible!


    After drinking, the ministers of Matoso were all drunk, and the toast became a dispute of spirit.


    I rely on, dozens of us can drunk one person, how can we mix it if it is spread?


    So they started the second and third rounds after a lap.


    At the end of the drink, there were not many Minister Matoso who could stand in the field. Most of the ministers were already lying under the table, drunk and turned into a puddle of mud.


    After seeing this scene, Kofi, sitting on the throne, smiled bitterly, and at the same time he whispered the ministers in his heart for being too stupid.


    How could the angel of the gods be drunk by the wine of the world?


    But let them know that Mr. Lin is good, they don''t open their eyes to provoke Lin Huan and cause trouble for themselves!


    After the banquet, Lin Huan steadily left the palace accompanied by Luo Bingyan and Shui Yue Qimei.


    After this battle, the fame of Jiu Xian Lin Huan was completely established in Matoso!

 Chapter 716： Beautiful woman returns

    After returning to the hotel suite, Lin Huan rushed into the bathroom for the first time. After more than a minute, he walked out with his pants contentedly.


    "Is it suffocated?" Luo Bingyan asked, both angry and funny.


    Just now Lin Huan didn''t close the door after running into the toilet, and Luo Bingyan was shocked and speechless by the one-minute "buzzing" sound.


    For one minute, how long did Lin Huan hold back urine? !


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "You don''t know, my kidney is healthy, how could it be broken?"


    When fighting with the ministers of Matoso, he never went to the toilet at all. Most of the drinks were forced out of his body by him, but some entered his digestive system.


    However, in order to shock the ministers Matoso who came to toast, Lin Huan kept holding back from going to the toilet, which caused him to rush into the bathroom as soon as he returned to the hotel room.


    It''s just... Lin Huan didn''t expect him to last for a minute, it really is because of his good kidneys, otherwise he would have to pee halfway!


    "Bah, gangster!" Luo Bingyan spit on Lin Huan''s act of driving when he didn''t agree with him, but when she thought that she would leave Matoso tomorrow, she inevitably felt a little disappointed.


    Lin Huan saw the change in her expression, and immediately he smirked: "Dare you say that your husband is a gangster? Okay, then my husband will show you the gangster!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he stepped forward and hugged Luo Bingyan.


    "Ah, what are you going to do..." Luo Bingyan didn''t expect Lin Huan to attack herself suddenly, and her heart smashed like a deer.


    Lin Huan smirked and said, "Tomorrow you are going back to China. Of course, I have to feed you first, lest you get hooked by Xiao Bai''s face while I am away."


    Luo Bingyan said with a shy face: "Bah, who would be hooked by Xiao Bai''s face, do you think I am you?"


    Lin Huan glared, and pretended to be angry and said, "Isn''t I straight? You don''t know? Oh, it seems that you don''t trust me. Okay, then I will prove it to you!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan walked to the big bed in the bedroom. After arriving at the bed, he threw Luo Bingyan directly onto the bed, and then rushed on.


    After having done enough foreplay, Lin Huan released each other''s restraints, and then pressed down on Luo Bingyan''s delicate body.


    With two extremely refreshing whispers, the suite was filled with spring again...


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan drove Luo Bingyan and her secretary Li Hui to a military airport in Matoso.


    Yes, Matoso does not have a civil aviation airport, but there is a military airport.


    It''s just that there are only six fighters parked in this military airport, and they are all models that have long been obsoleted by other countries. They look dilapidated and whether they can fly is a problem.


    Lin Huan could exist side by side with King Kofi, these officers naturally did not dare to neglect, and after knowing that he was coming here, they waited at the door early.


    As soon as the Mercedes-Benz S500 came to the door, these officers all saluted Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan finally realized the benefits of being the king of the word side by side. After he nodded in return, he led Luo Bingyan to the side of the runway, surrounded by the officers like stars holding the moon.


    At the moment, there is a white-painted Gulfstream G550 parked on the tarmac, and the two large red letters of Luoshen are also painted on the fuselage.


    This aircraft is the property of the Luoshen Group. At the beginning, Mr. Luo spent a full US$56 million to buy the aircraft.


    After his death, the plane was transferred to Luo Bingyan''s name according to his will.


    It''s just that Luo Bingyan is afraid of seeing things and thinking about people, so he rarely uses this plane, and usually only uses it to pick up important customers.


    If Matoso had no civil aviation, she would not have thought of letting the pilot fly this plane to pick her back home.


    Previously, when the officers of Matoso saw the plane, their enviable eyes fell out. The private jet is the Gulfstream G550, which is a big toy that can only be bought by the world''s top rich!


    Lin Huan only learned that Luo Bingyan still had such a plane a few days ago. At that time, he was very envious. Now that he saw this Gulfstream G550 with his own eyes, his envious saliva flowed down.


    Luo Bingyan saw the blazing light in Lin Huan''s eyes, and immediately smiled: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "You have to fight for what you like. Your husband and I are also rich now. I will buy it myself if I want it."


    With his current wealth, buying a Gulfstream G550 is easy, and he is a man who has driven an F35B. Although the Gulfstream G550 is good, he doesn''t have to get it.


    Luo Bingyan gave him a grimace and said, "Do you need to tell me so clearly?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Well, if I want it, I''ll ask you, right?"


    Luo Bingyan glanced at him with all kinds of amorous feelings: "It''s pretty much the same."


    As the saying goes, sending you a thousand miles away, Lin Huan feels that he has something to say to Luo Bingyan, but the beautiful lady is going to leave after all.


    After being awkward with Luo Bing and Yan Gian for a while, Lin Huan said, "Go on the plane, and you won''t be able to leave."


    Luo Bingyan trembled and smiled forcefully, "But I still want to talk to you more."


    "I know." Lin Huan hugged her into her arms, stroked her hair and said: "I also know that Luoshen Group needs you very much. I know even more that I will return to China in a short time."


    "I also know... one day, I can stay with you forever and never separate."


    After hearing these words, Luo Bingyan''s eye sockets instantly turned red. She raised her hand to rub her eyes, choked up and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for that day."


    After speaking, she stood on her tiptoe and pecked Lin Huan''s mouth, and then boarded the plane with her secretary Li Hui.


    After watching the plane fly into the sky, Lin Huan turned around, pressed parting feelings to the bottom of his heart, and drove back to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Huan called all Shuiyue Qimei to the restaurant.


    Although Shuiyue Qimei''s task was to protect Luo Bingyan, Lin Huan did not let them go back with Luo Bingyan.


    Lin Huan asked Shuiyue Qimei to come to Matoso, just to give them an excuse for 10 million each.


    And Bingyan herself is a master of martial arts, she should be very safe in the country.


    More importantly, Avril Lavigne needs someone to guard, he is definitely not suitable for this thing as a man.


    So Lin Huan left all Shuiyue Qimei.


    Having just separated from the Bingyan Goddess, Lin Huan felt a little depressed. He now needs someone to accompany him, the more the better.


    Shuiyue Qimei noticed that Lin Huan was not in a beautiful mood, Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan, who were cheerful and lively, began to keep making jokes to make Lin Huan happy.


    Avril on the side looked at Shuiyue Qimei all around Lin Huan, curious, and at the same time had a little disdain for these seven women.


    Lin Huan obviously has a fianc¨¦e, and these women still stick to him, aren''t they ashamed?


    Thinking of this, she mocked: "Lin Huan, aren''t they the bodyguards you found for Luo Bingyan? Why do I look more like your lover you raised outside?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the seven beauty of the water and moon changed colors.

 Chapter 717： SS-level task: conquer the saint of light!

    The reason for Shuiyue Qimei''s discoloration was not that she had been insulted. Among the seven of them, except for Zhu Qiqi who already belonged to them, the other Liumei had a great affection for Lin Huan.


    They didn''t reject what happened with Lin Huan at all. As for becoming Lin Huan''s lover...Many of them even had a faint sense of expectation in their hearts.


    For example, Shen Jiayi, who had kissed Lin Huan proactively, and Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan, Lin Huan''s stunted fans.


    However, they can''t stand Avril Lavigne''s slander of Lin Huan. How can a man of integrity like the suzerain be raising a lover outside? !


    After the change of color, Shuiyue Qimei began to denounce Avril Lavigne: "Presumptuous!"


    "Blood spurts!"


    Avril rolled her eyes charmingly, and said with a joking smile: "Why, I talked about the pain, so is it irritated?"


    What more Shuiyue Qimei has to say, Lin Huan couldn''t help but laughed: "Miss Avril kept saying that others are lovers who were brought up by me. Is it possible that you have been a lover before, otherwise, how could you be so experienced? ?"


    After Avril Lavigne''s face changed drastically, Lin Huan touched her chin and continued: "Let me think about what kind of person can be raised by a woman like Miss Avril as a lover? Is it... Pope Bright?"


    "Hey, this speculation is very likely to be true. As Pope Guangming is the third-ranked existence on the current power list, it is okay to raise a few lovers?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan scanned Shui Yue Qimei''s face one by one.


    Shuiyue Qimei nodded in cooperation immediately, and Yao Dan continued to say: "No problem, too fine. I think a character like Pope Guangming needs at least a dozen lovers to match his identity. Right?"


    Liu Yuanyuan on the side said with a "scream": "A dozen? Have you made a mistake? I think you have to keep a few dozen at least!"


    Finally, Miao Qian asked weakly, "Do you know who the Pope Guangming is?"


    Other Jimei immediately said confidently: "I don''t care who he is, there must be no one... Mr. Lin is amazing!"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly in an instant. Although he was very confident, he knew that he was definitely different from Pope Guangming.


    Regardless of personal strength, the Pope will throw Lin Huan a few blocks away just by discussing the rights that the two hold.


    Every year, Time magazine creates a rights ranking list, and Pope Illuminati can be ranked in the top three on this list every time. As for the other two, one is President Obron of the United States, and the other is the head of China.


    To Lin Huan''s expectation, Avril Lavigne didn''t feel angry because of Shui Yue Qimei''s words, but her expression looked funny.


    Could it be that... Pope Illuminati really has a lover?


    I''ll go big, if this is the case, then the news is too explosive!


    This is Lin Huan''s misunderstanding. The reason why Avril Lavigne is not angry is because she now has no favor with everything about the Holy See of Guangming, except for the awe of God of Light.


    Since she didn''t have a good impression, she would not think of protecting the reputation of Pope Bright.


    However, she must refute what Lin Huan said just now: "No one can raise me as a lover, not even Pope Bright!"


    She said this sentence categorically and domineeringly, and she had the confidence to say so.


    Because she is the Saint of Light and the closest person to the God of Light in this world, no one dares to blaspheme her, including the Pope of Light!


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and a sense of dissatisfaction immediately rose in his heart. Right now, he sneered: "What if you run into a madman? A madman doesn''t care about your identity."


    Avril Lavigne shook her head and sneered: "What you said is very reasonable, but you have overlooked one thing, that is... lunatics will not become strong."


    Lin Huan was silenced by her.


    Indeed, a madman does not consider the consequences, but Avril Lavigne is an A-level strong, what kind of madman can subdue an A-level strong?


    It was just that Avril was stunned. If he didn''t fight back, it would be too unhappy!


    Just when Lin Huan felt depressed, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, host, you have a new task. Do you want to check it now?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Check!"


    "Task: Conquer the Saint of Light"


    "Task goal: Get Avril''s body and turn her into your woman. (Note: There is no limit to the way to achieve this task. The host does not require Avril''s heart. The host only needs to get her body to complete it.


    "Mission Difficulty: SS Level"


    "Task reward: 30,000 experience points, 150,000 system points."


    "Mission limit: The time limit for this task is 6 months. If the task is not completed by that time, 300,000 system points will be deducted from the host as a penalty."


    After watching this task, Lin Huan only felt a bit of pain and pain, and his whole body was cold.


    To conquer the Saint of Light, you only need to get her body, you don''t need to conquer her heart, and Tema does not limit the means?


    Damn it, isn''t this forcing Lin Huan to use strength?


    Just because of Lin Huan''s personality, he would never do this to a woman anyway.


    If Lin Huan wants to complete this task, he needs to use normal means to make Avril Lavigne fall in love with him, and willingly give him his body.


    Just... is this possible?


    Avril Lavigne is a saint of light. Because of this identity, she didn''t let her beloved Leonardo touch herself. How could Lin Huan let Avril Lavigne give her body willingly?


    Besides, even if Avril Lavigne is willing to give her body to Lin Huan, would Lin Huan dare to ask for it?


    If he really wants it, hehe... The two billion luminous Vatican followers in the world can drown him with one spit!


    This task is simply unsolvable!


    "Madan, Xiaoye just saved more than 360,000 points, but this time he has to directly deduct 300,000 points. Damn it!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan seemed to have seen the miserable scene where his mission failed and 300,000 system points were deducted.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s sudden silence, Shuiyue Qimei was stunned. Sect Master didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would swallow his anger after being stunned?


    Could it be that the lord is holding back some big move? Yes, it must be so!


    Just when Shuiyue Qimei was expecting Lin Huan to make a strong counterattack, Lin Huan finally said, "Miss Avril, I admit that what you said makes sense, but you should not deliberately provoke me."


    "Although I am not a madman, if you really push me into a hurry, I will do more thoroughly than a madman."


    Avril Lavigne raised her eyebrows and was startled by Lin Huan''s determination.


    She could feel the danger from Lin Huan''s words and demeanor. Although she did not want to admit it, she still felt the fear coming from deep in her heart.


    This fear made her close her mouth wisely, and at the same time she muttered in her heart: "Just let you be proud of it for a while. When this lady returns to the Holy See of Light, I will have countless ways to bring you to me. All the shame is returned!"

 Chapter 718： Cyber ??black market

    After eating in the restaurant, Lin Huan drove to the No. 3 gold mine.


    After the efforts of Luoshen Group employees in the past few days, the mining work of the gold mine has been carried out normally. Lin Huan, the largest shareholder of the No. 3 gold mine, expressed his satisfaction.


    But what he cares most is the mining of meteorites.


    Liu Qinan is the main person in charge of meteorite mining. Lin Huan found him as soon as he came to the gold mine and wanted to know the situation.


    Liu Qinan, who was fiddling with the geological survey equipment with Wang Ning, Han Zhen and others, saw Lin Huan coming by, his face was stagnant, and then he watched him whisper something to Wang Ning, and then turned to leave.


    Lin Huan knew that Liu Qinan was deliberately hiding from himself, so he smiled at the moment: "Dr. Liu, don''t leave, I have something to consult you."


    With his back to Lin Huan, Liu Qinan''s complexion changed slightly, and he cursed inwardly, "The soul is not gone", then he turned his head and smiled forcefully: "Captain Lin, what do you want to consult with me?"


    After the last "haunted" incident, Liu Qinan felt a natural fear of Lin Huan, so he was a little unnatural when facing Lin Huan.


    In addition, when the black scorpion mercenaries attacked the gold mine last time, he was knocked out by members of the Heavenly Punishment Squad, which made Liu Qinan even less impressed with the "security personnel" like Lin Huan.


    He only hoped that Lin Huan would leave as soon as he finished asking things, and had better never come to him again.


    Lin Huan walked to him and stood still, smiling: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask when we can start mining meteorites."


    Liu Qinan said with some displeasure: "Captain Lin, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Underground mining is a very complicated project, and it''s useless."


    Lin Huan said in a playful expression, "I''m not in a hurry, I just want to know an approximate time. If Dr. Liu doesn''t know, then I just leave it alone."


    Liu Qinan hates others to question him the most. Now he said: "Who said I don''t know? I know, I know better than anyone."


    Lin Huan hugged his shoulders and smiled: "Then you tell me, I''m listening."


    Liu Qinan found out that he had been caught by Lin Huan''s routine, but he was only upset for a while, and then calmly said, "Today we can almost determine the exact location of the meteorite, and we can start mining tomorrow."


    Lin Huan is the person in charge of security work, so even if he is reluctant, he still has to share the progress of the task with Lin Huan.


    After hearing this answer, Lin Huan suddenly came to his mind: "How long will it take to mine?"


    Luo Bingyan''s departure made him feel particularly uncomfortable. He felt that he owed Bingyan too much to the goddess, and not only Luo Bingyan, but also owed a lot to other women.


    As their men, Lin Huan always stayed with them less and more. In this respect, he was not a qualified boyfriend.


    So he wanted to complete this task as soon as possible, and then return to China, to accompany the women who accompanied him.


    "About a month." Liu Qinan frowned slightly: "If the employees of Luoshen Group cooperate well, it can be mined in 20 days."


    This time, in order not to attract the attention of other countries, the mining work can only be carried out by the people of the Luoshen Group. Liu Qinan''s task is to guide them in mining.


    Before coming to Matoso, Luo Bingyan already knew about this and made arrangements for related matters.


    Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction and said, "Okay, I see, then I will work hard for Dr. Liu."


    One month sounds like a long time, but everything goes well in a flash.


    Liu Qinan squeezed out an ugly smile and said: "It''s all work, no hard work. If Captain Lin has nothing else to do, I will go back to the mobile board room first."


    Perhaps it was because he felt that his intention to send off the guests was too obvious, so Liu Qinan immediately added: "Well...I still have a job to deal with."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Well, Dr. Liu will be busy, I will go around here by myself."


    "Well, goodbye." Liu Qinan turned and walked over to the mobile board room on the edge of the gold mine.


    After returning to the board room, Liu Qinan locked the door behind him, then took out his laptop and logged on to some dark ~ net.


    Darknet is a collective term for the huge number of websites hidden in the deep waters of the Internet. "Killer''s Home" is a darknet website.


    The number of dark ~ web sites is nearly 500 times more than ordinary sites!


    These websites cannot be searched with normal search engines, such as Google and Baidu. If someone wants to search the dark ~ net with these two search engines, then I am sorry, he will find nothing.


    Of course, the so-called "dark-web" is not really "invisible", and they are undoubtedly visible to people who know how to access these contents.


    For example, the website named "Black Market" that Liu Qinan logs on now belongs to the dark network.


    The "black market" is a platform that provides guaranteed transactions to both buyers and sellers, similar to a certain treasure and a certain Dong, but the items sold on this platform are both above the certain treasure and certain Dong! No! Have!


    The "black market" is such a platform. As long as you have money, you can buy a lot of things that you can''t even think of!


    Liu Qinan also learned of the existence of this platform by accident, and then when he was free, he would log on to the "black market" to browse products.


    Of course, he is just browsing, but he has no guts to buy.


    But this time his purpose in landing on the "black market" is not to buy things, but to sell things!


    "I found a meteorite weighing about ten tons. The boss who is interested in it can contact me and I am going to sell it."


    After the news was released, Liu Qinan chuckled in a low voice: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, I know you are not an ordinary person, but so what? After all, you are just a bodyguard captain!"


    "As long as this mission fails, you will definitely be severely punished. At that time, I see how you are arrogant with me!"

 Chapter 719： Sorority

    After separating from Liu Qinan, Lin Huan strolled around the gold mine at will.


    Now that Luo Bingyan is back in China, he, a major shareholder, will take responsibility for Luo Bingyan. Although he doesn''t understand the professional issues of gold mining, he can still do it if he cares about the workers.


    "Master Liu, Master Chen, are you accustomed to staying here? ... If you have any difficulties, I will try my best to help you solve them!"


    "Master Wang, I just heard Master Liu say that you have a stomachache, did you take medicine?... In this way, I will ask someone to buy the stomach medicine and send it back!"


    Lin Huan kept greeting the workers and masters, listening to the difficulties they encountered here one by one, and keeping these difficulties in mind, and planned to find a way to help the workers and masters solve these problems after returning.


    After a round of rotation, the sun is about to set.


    After coming out of the construction area, Lin Huan summoned Situ Mingjing and others.


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Team saw what Lin Huan did just now, and Ye Ye joked at the moment: "Captain, you did a good job just now. You still know how to condolences the workers."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said with a smile, "Have you never seen a pig run if you haven''t eaten pork? As long as you watch "News Network" regularly, you know how to sympathize with the workers."


    As soon as these words came out, Situ Mingjing and others were taken aback, and then they all burst into laughter.


    After they stopped laughing, Lin Huan groaned: "Okay, I asked Liu Qinan just now. There is still about a month left. The mission here will be over, and then we will be able to return to China."


    "You can work harder to protect the safety of the workers and the geological experts Liu Qinan."


    Situ Mingjing and the others grumbled and replied in unison: "Yes, Captain."


    At this moment Ye Ye said, "I said the captain, why don''t you ask us if we have any difficulties?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed and cursed: "You are all martial arts masters, what difficulties can you have?"


    Situ Mingjing and the others also looked at Ye Ye with doubts. They had previously performed tasks with a higher level of difficulty than this time, and they had never seen Ye Ye say the word "difficult".


    Ye Ye winked his eyebrows and said: "Ahem, Captain, we have been outside for a long time and have no time to fall in love. As our boss, do you have to find a way to create conditions for us?"


    As soon as he said this, Gong Bin''s eyes lit up and he said in agreement: "Yes, Captain, I am 25 this year, and I am still a virgin. You have to help me take off the virgin hat!"


    Ye Ye also complained: "Gong Bin is right. Although I talked with a girlfriend before and got rid of my virginity, it was all three years ago."


    "So I desperately need a woman who knows cold and hot to be my girlfriend, to comfort my lonely inner world."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason." Gong Bin rubbed his palms and licked his face and said: "I heard that my sister-in-law has returned to China, but her seven beautiful bodyguards haven''t left?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Ahem." Gong Bin gave a dry cough, and said with some embarrassment: "Should the captain help organize a sorority party so that we can increase our relationship with those seven beautiful women?"


    Ye Ye glanced at Gong Bin appreciatively, gave him a thumbs up secretly, and said silently, "God teammate!"


    Ye Ye''s original intention was to make Lin Huan call Shuiyue Qimei over, and everyone would hold a bonfire party together.


    Taking this opportunity, he can have an in-depth exchange with Shuiyue Qimei, and then spark the spark of love with one or several of them.


    As a result, before he could tell this goal, Gong Bin explained it for him first. What else could he be a teammate who is not a god?


    "Do you think so too?" Lin Huan swept across the faces of the male members of the other day penalty team.


    Situ Mingjing stroked his nose with a wry smile and was silent.


    Chen Lei was a little eager to try, but in the end he was too thin to speak.


    As for Ye Ye already busy nodding his head.


    "Yes, but I have to wait for Gao Tian to come back." Lin Huan knew that Situ and others were bachelors, and Shuiyue Qimeili had no boyfriend except Zhu Qiqi.


    With the idea that the fertilizer will not flow to outsiders'' fields, Lin Huan is also willing to create opportunities for them.


    It''s just that Gao Tian returned to China to send a blood sample before he returned, so it was a bit unnatural to hold a sorority party while he was away.


    "Then you agree?" Ye Ye asked in surprise.


    Lin Huan smiled and cursed: "You all said so bluntly. If I don''t agree, doesn''t it seem that I am not sympathetic to subordinates?"


    Ye Ye and Gong Bin clenched their fists in excitement, and shouted, "YES!"


    Li Yan on the side couldn''t see their faces, and immediately mocked: "Cut, it''s as if they can see you."


    Ye Ye and Gong Bin only felt that they had received 10,000 critical damage...


    After speaking a few more words to them, Lin Huan drove out of the gold mine.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Huan found Baburu and explained the difficulties encountered by the workers.


    Babru naturally patted his chest and expressed that he would work hard to solve it all.


    After that, Lin Huan found Shuiyue Qimei again and talked about the "social club".


    Although Shuiyue Qimei didn''t intend to communicate with Ye Ye and the others in depth, the suzerain had already spoken. They were too difficult to refuse, so they had to agree.


    Two days later, Gao Tian finally returned to Matoso, and Lin Huan found him the first time and asked about the test results.


    Gao Tian said in a heavy tone: "The test result is out, and the blood sample is indeed ALFY."


    Although Lin Huan had expected this result a long time ago, he still didn''t want to believe it after he really confirmed it.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan asked, "Did the leader say anything?"


    Gao Tian hesitated to say, "The leader said that we should concentrate on completing this mission. As for finding the whereabouts of A Fei, he will arrange for other members to do it."


    "Okay, I get it." Lin Huan rubbed her temples and said in a tired tone.


    Gao Tian sighed and comforted: "Captain, don''t blame yourself too much, after all, no one would have expected such a thing to happen."


    A strong man in the middle of the legend was actually taken away. Who can predict this kind of thing before it happens?


    Lin Huan nodded and forced a smile: "I know. By the way, have you heard Ye Ye and the others say about the sorority?"


    There was a hint of joy on Gao Tian''s face, and he said with some expectation: "Ah, I''ve heard it."


    Because they had to wait for Gao Tian to return to hold the sorority party, Ye Ye and the others were looking forward to the stars and moon for Gao Tian to return. As soon as he came back, Ye Ye couldn''t wait to tell Gao Tian about the sorority party.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Well, you go back and ask them to prepare. I will take Shen Jiayi and others to the gold mine tonight."

 Chapter 720： Pay attention to your identity!

    "Sorority?!"


    Liu Qinan, who was instructing the worker master to carry out the mining work, immediately exclaimed when Wang Ning said that Lin Huan and the others were going to hold a sorority meeting.


    Wang Ning said amusedly: "Why make such a fuss? Haven''t you also participated in a sorority in college?"


    Although Ye Ye and others didn''t wait to see Liu Qinan very much, they still had a good impression of Wang Ning, Han Zhen and others. They would also get together to chat and fart during the break.


    Today, when Wang Ning was talking nonsense with Ye Ye, he heard that they were going to have a sorority meeting in the evening. Wang Ning thought it was very interesting, and he told it after he came back.


    "That''s different." Liu Qinan stopped his work and said, "University is an ivory tower. It is carefree. Apart from studying and playing, it is normal to hold sororities. But now?"


    "What''s wrong now?" Zhang Dandan asked curiously.


    Liu Qinan looked around, and said with an attitude of pointing the country: "We are here to perform a mission in a foreign country, not to play!"


    "Lin Huan and the others, as security personnel, their biggest task is to protect our safety. What if a gangster attacks the gold mine just when they are having fun?"


    "What a fool!"


    Hearing what he said, Wang Ning and others stared at each other.


    When the black scorpion members struck last time, they were frightened by the intensive gunfire and explosions. If they came back, they would have to be frightened of a heart attack.


    But last time it was also thanks to Lin Huan and the others, otherwise, they would have to go to see the King of Yama, the geologists who had no power to restrain them.


    Therefore, Wang Ning and others felt that what Liu Qinan said was reasonable, and that it was not a big deal for Lin Huan and the others to hold a social gathering to relax.


    At this time, the female man Qin Xinxin curled her lips and said, "Dr. Liu, if you are dissatisfied, you can talk to Captain Lin."


    She had always felt that Liu Qinan was a bit arrogant, but now she heard him "condemn" Lin Huan and others behind her back, Qin Xinxin felt a little disdainful.


    Although Liu Qinan didn''t dare to say anything cruel to Lin Huan, he would not lose his prestige in front of Qin Xinxin and others. Right now he sneered and said, "I''ll go find them!"


    When the voice fell, he walked over to where Ye Ye and the others were.


    Wang Ning and the others were afraid that Liu Qinan would have a conflict with Ye Ye and others in a hurry, so they also put down their work and followed.


    From a long distance, Liu Qinan saw a pile of firewood as high as one person, and the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad gathered around the pile of firewood, joking and talking.


    At the feet of Ye Ye and the others, beer, RIO cocktails, fruits, potato chips and other snacks were also placed.


    At this time, the members of the punishment team also saw Liu Qinan''s arrival, and Ye Ye immediately asked, "Oh, Dr. Liu, how come we have time to inspect our work today?"


    On weekdays, Wang Ning, Han Zhen, Zhang Dandan, and Qin Xinxin would come to talk to Ye Ye and others, but Liu Qinan had never actively approached Ye Ye and others.


    So after seeing Liu Qinan walking here, Ye Ye couldn''t help but laughed.


    Liu Qinan''s expression changed, and he walked closer and sneered: "I heard that you are going to have a sorority party?"


    "Yeah, why, Dr. Liu also wants to participate?" Ye Ye said mockingly.


    Of course Liu Qinan heard the ridicule in Ye Ye''s words, and immediately said with a straight face: "Have you ever thought about the consequences of holding a sorority at this time and place?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ye and the others immediately looked at each other.


    After a long while, Gao Tian said, "It''s just a sorority party. What are the consequences?"


    "What are the consequences?!" Liu Qinan said in a high tone, and said fiercely: "You are filled with drinks here. You must drink alcohol?"


    Gao Tian sneered when he heard the words: "Nonsense, can you call a bonfire party without drinking?"


    "It''s good if you admit that you know how to drink." Liu Qinan nodded with a green face, and then suddenly said loudly, "Have you forgotten your identity?"


    Ye Ye and the others were all dumbfounded by his shouting.


    At this time, Wang Ning and the four also rushed over. Han Zhen grabbed Liu Qinan''s arm and persuaded: "Dr. Liu, forget it, they just want to relax, so just say a few words."


    Liu Qinan felt that he had restrained Ye Ye and others. Now is his highlight moment, how could he give up?


    At the moment Liu Qinan sneered and said: "Why should I say a few words less? I am reminding them to pay attention to their identity!"


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad finally recovered at this moment.


    Liu Qinan mentioned the word "identity" in two consecutive sentences, which made them very upset.


    Right now Ye Ye smiled with anger and said, "What''s wrong with our status, we are inferior, so we can''t drink?"


    Gong Bin scolded, "MGJ, it''s like how honorable your identity is!"


    Zhang Dandan was afraid that they would really quarrel, so he persuaded him: "Ye Ye, Gong Bin, don''t be angry. Dr. Liu didn''t mean to look down on you. He just thinks that you are responsible for our safety. You will not be able to cope with any emergencies, so I feel a little worried."


    Qin Xinxin also said: "Yes, although Dr. Liu has a bit of an aggressive tone, he really doesn''t mean to slander you."


    Although the two women have no good feelings for Liu Qinan, they are in a team after all. At this time, they must do something to ease the conflict, otherwise... Liu Qinan will definitely be beaten into a pig!


    "Oh, it turns out that he was worried about this..." Ye Ye dragged the tone and said amusedly: "Then Dr. Liu, don''t worry, don''t say whether we are drunk or not, even if we are drunk, it can protect you from anything. hurt!"


    Liu Qinan''s complexion changed slightly, and then he sneered: "Okay, I have brought the ugly thing to the forefront. If you make a mistake due to drinking, I will report it to the top as soon as possible and let your leader deal with you harshly!"


    Ye Ye shrugged, and said indifferently, "You are free!"


    After speaking, he turned around and chatted with Situ Mingjing and others.


    Seeing that the members of the Heaven Punishment Team did not look at themselves, Liu Qinan knew that he would only be humiliating himself if he stayed any longer, so he immediately said to Wang Ning and others: "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Wang Ning and the four were about to go with him, Ye Ye turned around and said, "Dr. Wang, you guys don''t go, stay and hapy with us."


    Gong Bin also said: "Yeah, it will be dark soon, and you have nothing to do when you go back to the board room. Why don''t you stay and drink with us, sing and sing, and relax."


    Wang Ning and the four were immediately moved. They have been in Matoso for so long. They have been staying in the gold mine without any entertainment. If they don''t relax a little bit, they will be exhausted.


    It''s just that if they stayed, would they hit Liu Qinan''s face too much?


    When Wang Ning and others were tangled, three black Mercedes Benz cars drove over slowly.


    After the car stopped, Shuiyue Qimei put on a casual dress and walked out of the car.


    After seeing Shuiyue Qimei, Wang Ning and Han Zhen said in unison: "Okay, we stay!"

 Chapter 721： I have been holding you back for a long time! (Third more)

    Since the first meeting, Shuiyue Qimei has been wearing black professional attire in front of everyone. Although capable and heroic, she always lacks the feminine feeling that a woman should have.


    But in order to participate in this sorority meeting, Shen Jiayi and others, on Lin Huan''s suggestion, either changed into casual jeans and a T-shirt, or changed into a beautiful dress.


    This makes the men who have never seen Shuiyue Qimei dressed like this immediately feel a sense of surprise.


    In order to be able to communicate with Shuiyue Qimei in depth, Wang Ning and Han Zhen agreed to Ye Ye''s invitation without any hesitation.


    As for the two women Zhang Dandan and Qin Xinxin, they naturally wanted to stay and play, so after Wang Ning spoke, they also agreed.


    Seeing that they were all staying to attend the bonfire party, Liu Qinan''s expression immediately became ugly.


    He felt that he had been betrayed by his companions, Chi Guoguo!


    When everyone was amazed by Shuiyue Qimei, Avril wearing LV red dress opened the car door and walked out.


    As soon as Avril Lavigne appeared, Ye Ye and the others took a deep breath.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful!


    Mei, it''s so charming!


    Although Shen Jiayi is also beautiful, she is beautiful and fresh and refined, just like a lotus. Just looking at it will make people feel relaxed and happy, but it is difficult to make people feel blasphemous towards her.


    But Avril Lavigne is different. Under her pure appearance, she hides an unspeakable charm.


    The most important thing is that her figure is too hot, and the loose dresses are actually pulled out of the seductive curve by her!


    It can be said that Avril Lavigne''s figure satisfies all men''s fantasies about women!


    The moment he saw Avril Lavigne, regrets arose in Liu Qinan''s heart. He shouldn''t have said so resolutely just now, otherwise he could stay and get to know this beautiful blonde girl.


    It''s just that it''s too late for him to regret now, and he has said all the cruel words. He wants to regret it again. Isn''t it because he slapped himself in the face?


    Lin Huan coughed dryly, awakened the men from their surprise, and then said to Ye Ye and others: "This is Miss Avril, you''ve seen it before."


    He had already told Ye Ye and others what happened in the palace that day, so they all knew that Avril was his prisoner.


    "Yes, yes, I have seen it." Ye Ye rubbed his hands and walked to Avril Lavigne and said, "Hello Miss Avril. I am Ye Ye. I am very happy to meet you again."


    Avril gave him a blank look, and had no intention of shaking hands with him.


    Ye Ye didn''t feel embarrassed either. After he retracted his hand naturally, he went on to say, "Welcome to the campfire party. I hope you can spend a pleasant evening here."


    Avril Lavigne sneered: "I don''t think it can be so enjoyable here, especially with you nasty people."


    Liu Qinan''s heart moved, and he secretly said, "This Great Yangma doesn''t seem to be willing to come here, is she forced by Lin Huan?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Qinan felt that his opportunity to perform had arrived. He immediately stood up and said, "Hello, beautiful lady. I am Liu Qinan from the China Institute of Geology. I have a PhD degree. I am glad to meet you."


    Avril Lavigne also gave him a blank look and directly ignored him.


    But Liu Qinan didn''t think so. He thought that Avril had been threatened by Lin Huan, so he didn''t dare to talk to himself.


    Right now he said: "Miss Avril, I am their person in charge. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me that I can call the shots for you."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    When did Liu Qinan become the person in charge, and he is not afraid that the wind will flash his tongue?


    Avril didn¡¯t know the truth or not, so she immediately became interested: ¡°Are you really the person in charge here?¡±


    Liu Qinan''s chest swelled, and the man said with full of breath: "Of course, I Liu Qinan never tell lies."


    "Wow, hello man!" Avril exclaimed, then pointed to Lin Huan and said: "He bullied me, you beat him for me."


    Liu Qinan was just about to nod and say yes, and then he froze on the spot.


    He had already experienced the terrible Lin Huan, let alone hitting Lin Huan, even if he scolded Lin Huan, Liu Qinan didn''t dare to say so much.


    However, in order to save his face, Liu Qinan quickly came up with a solution: "We have an old saying in China that we call a gentleman to speak but not to act. I am a gentleman, and I will not beat others unless I have to."


    Liu Qinan''s disgusting words, Ye Ye and the others are almost vomiting, what kind of shit, gentleman, does gentleman watch the island country Ivy?


    If the power of light in Avril Lavigne hadn''t been controlled, she would have seen Liu Qinan just an ordinary person.


    But now she couldn''t tell Liu Qinan''s strength, she could only ask suspiciously: "So what are you going to do?"


    Liu Qinan looked serious, and said proudly: "I will call the leader now, report this matter, and let Lin Huan''s leader punish him!"


    After hearing these words, all the people in the Heaven Punishment Team were happy.


    This silly fork is now behaving like a classmate who gave a short report to the teacher in school!


    But Lin Huan is not a student, and Han Qianshan, who protects the calf, is not a teacher. If Liu Qinan''s leader really accused Lin Huan of the blackness of Han Qianshan, then Han Qianshan would definitely curse Liu Qinan.


    Maybe even Liu Qinan''s leadership will be affected.


    Worried that things might get worse, Wang Ning immediately persuaded: "Dr. Liu, don''t be impulsive."


    Han Zhen also said: "I don''t think Captain Lin will do anything to bully women. There must be some misunderstanding in this."


    "Can there be any misunderstanding?" Liu Qinan glared, and said angrily: "Miss Avril has said it herself, is there a fake?"


    "I tell you, don''t stop me from anyone, today I must tear down Lin Huan''s animal side!"


    While speaking, he took out his cell phone and prepared to call his leader.


    Ye Ye and the others immediately looked at Lin Huan with inquiries, as long as Lin Huan gave an order, they would walk over and beat Liu Qinan.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said with a smile: "I''ll do it myself."


    When the voice fell, he strode forward to Liu Qinan''s body, and then slapped Liu Qinan''s horrified eyes.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Liu Qinan was taken away by Lin Huan.


    "hiss"


    Ye Ye and the others immediately sucked in the cold air from the building. They knew how terrifying power Lin Huan possessed. If he slapped with all his strength, Liu Qinan''s head would be lost!


    Wang Ning and other geological experts were also stunned. How did Lin Huan do it? Even if Liu Qinan is not likable, he can''t just hit anyone, right?


    But... Seeing Liu Qinan being taken away, there was a faint coolness in their hearts.


    Liu Qinan flew out three or four meters before falling to the ground. Before he could get up, Lin Huan walked over and stepped on his chest with his foot.


    Lin Huan looked at Liu Qinan with a murderous face and said, "Liu Qinan, Xiaoye has endured you for a long time. The slap just now is just a warning to you. If you dare to make trouble again, I will... kill you!"

 Chapter 722： Invite dance

    Liu Qinan clutched Lao Gao''s swollen cheeks, and was about to yell at Lin Huan, but when he saw Lin Huan''s eyes, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Lin Huan''s eyes were too terrifying, Liu Qinan seemed to feel the breath of death in his eyes.


    Liu Qinan believed that if he said anything out of place now, Lin Huan would kill him without hesitation!


    Under the threat of death, Liu Qinan stood up from the ground without saying a word, then turned around and walked in the direction of the mobile board room.


    His back looks so lonely, which makes Zhang Dandan, Qin Xinxin and Wang Ning Han Zhen very unbearable.


    So Zhang Dandan said with some dissatisfaction: "Captain Lin, although Dr. Liu has something wrong, you shouldn''t hit someone."


    Qin Xinxin also agreed: "That''s right, Dr. Liu is a little proud of himself, but his quality is still good, you really shouldn''t hit him."


    Wang Ning and Han Zhen looked at each other, their faces tangled.


    Liu Qinan always pretends to be a leader, making them both very upset, so when they saw Liu Qinan being taken out, the two of them were a little bit upset.


    But Zhang Dandan and Qin Xinxin both came forward to speak on behalf of Liu Qinan, and if the two of them didn''t make a point, it would be too ununited.


    So Wang Ning also pondered: "Captain Lin, I think you should apologize to Dr. Liu."


    "Yes, you shouldn''t hit someone anyway." Han Zhen sighed softly.


    Lin Huan glanced across the faces of the four of them playfully, and smiled: "Do you really think I should apologize to him?"


    Wang Ning and Han Zhen looked at each other for a while, then laughed bitterly.


    Liu Qinan all scolded Lin Huan as a "beast", and it was reasonable to be beaten. If it was them, he could not help but lick Liu Qinan''s mouth.


    But women''s ideas are different from men. From a woman''s point of view, it is wrong to hit someone no matter what, even if Liu Qinan''s words are not inferior, Lin Huan should not do it.


    So Zhang Dandan and Qin Xinxin said in unison: "Yes, I think you should apologize to Dr. Liu."


    Before Lin Huan could say anything, Yao Dan had already stepped up and said, "What is Liu Qinan, our clan... Mr. Lin will not apologize to him!"


    Lin Huan was afraid that they would quarrel, and said quickly: "Okay, let''s just say a few words."


    Then he looked at Zhang Dandan and the two women and said: "I just asked your opinion, but in any case, I will not apologize to Liu Qinan."


    "Because Liu Qinan...I think he is very upset!"


    Just as Zhang Dandan was about to say something, Lin Huan had already turned around and said to Ye Ye and the others: "I brought the beauties here for you. What are you doing here in a daze? Hey!"


    "Good!" Ye Ye smiled knowingly, then turned his head and shouted: "Gao Tian, ??light the fire. Gong Bin, start playing DJ. Chen Lei, go and bring in the rest of the drinks."


    The three of them split up and started doing things. After a while, a firewood pile as high as one person was ignited by Gao Tian, ??and at the same time the DJ dance music burst into the audience, and the dignified atmosphere just now swept away!


    At this time, Lin Huan turned his head and said to Zhang Dandan and the two women: "You will understand that Liu Qinan... is not a good thing. If you can stay away from him, try to stay away, otherwise...you will suffer."


    Zhang Dandan and Qin Xinxin frowned immediately and began to think.


    While he was speaking, Ye Ye, Gao Tian, ??Chen Lei, and Situ Mingjing had already reached Shuiyue Qimei''s body to invite a dance.


    Gong Bin, who was playing DJ, didn¡¯t feel happy, so he put down the DJ player and rushed over: "You guys are not righteous. I worked so hard to play DJ over there, but you didn¡¯t say a word. Dance, don¡¯t play like this!"


    Ye Ye and the others are looking at Shuiyue Qimei affectionately. Where can they take care of him?


    Ye Ye first stretched out his right hand to Shen Jiayi and said, "Miss Shen, can I ask you to dance the first dance?"


    Situ, Chen Lei, Gao Tian, ??and Gong Bin all hated at the same time, and they all wanted to invite Shen Jiayi to dance, but Ye Ye took the lead.


    So the four of them held their breath nervously, waiting for Shen Jiayi''s reply.


    Although Shuiyue Qimei are all big beauties, in terms of beauty, Shen Jiayi is of the same grade, Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan are of the same grade, and the other four beauties are of the same grade.


    It''s no wonder that Ye Ye and others all regard Shen Jiayi as the first goal of the dance invitation.


    Shen Jiayi frowned, showing embarrassment.


    She agreed to participate in the campfire only because of the face of the lord, but she didn''t expect who to dance with.


    The complexion of the remaining Liumei suddenly became interesting.


    The elder sister is a very serious woman. She has no experience in love, and she shows no pretense to any man, oh, yes, it is any man except the master Lin Huan.


    Ye Ye wanted to invite Master Sister to dance, but he was afraid that he would be beaten in public.


    Sure enough, after a brief hesitation, Shen Jiayi said embarrassedly: "Sorry, I can''t dance."


    Ye Ye said without discouragement: "It''s okay, I can teach you."


    Shen Jiayi frowned and said coldly: "Well, frankly speaking, I don''t want to dance with you, so...Mr. Ye should go find someone else."


    Ye Ye made a sad expression and said, "Miss Shen, I will be sad if you say that."


    Shen Jiayi''s expression remained unchanged and said: "Oh, is it, but...what does it have to do with me whether you are sad or not?"


    As soon as he said this, Gao Tian and others burst into laughter.


    For them, it was not a simple thing to see Ye Ye being embarrassed. After all, not many people could make Ye Ye embarrassed. Previously, there was only Captain Lin Huan. They did not expect that there was another Shen Jiayi.


    Ye Ye immediately covered his chest, half-kneeled on the ground, making a painful look that was pierced by thousands of arrows.


    Lin Huan heard the movement there, and immediately said to Zhang Dandan and the two girls: "Well, let''s put these annoying things aside and enjoy Matoso''s beautiful night!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan turned and walked to the campfire.


    People who are not familiar with Lin Huan may not find that there is an aura in him, an aura that can attract the attention of others even if he says nothing and do nothing.


    It was precisely because of this aura that as soon as Lin Huan walked over, Gao Tian and the others stopped laughing, Ye Ye also stopped acting, and Shuiyue Qimei and Avril couldn''t help but look at him.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Huan walked to Shen Jiayi and stretched out his right hand and said: "Jiayi, would you like to dance the first dance with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was stunned, and Lin Huan even asked Shen Jiayi to dance. What happened?


    The other Liumei looked at Shen Jiayi with envy.


    I was invited to dance by the suzerain, is the master sister too lucky? !


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad do not know the true identity of Shuiyue Qimei. In their opinion, Shen Jiayi should not agree to the captain¡¯s invitation. The iceberg goddess outside.


    But what surprised them was that Shen Jiayi nodded, put the jade hand in Lin Huan''s palm, and said sweetly: "Okay!"

 Chapter 720： You are captured

    The male members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were shocked!


    Shen Jiayi''s acceptance of Lin Huan''s invitation to dance is not so hard to accept, but what does she mean by laughing so sweetly?


    That smile...tsk, it''s all sweet, is there any wood? !


    There is an adulterous love, there is definitely an adulterous love between her and the captain!


    After a brief astonishment, Gao Tian said with emotion: "Hey, the captain is still awesome. With a fluttering sentence, plus a small look, Damei Shen will follow."


    Gong Bin on the side touched the scum on his chin, and said with a look of admiration: "I think even if the captain doesn''t say a word, just stretch out his hand, Damei Shen will have to follow."


    Ye Ye said without tears, "There is no harm without comparison, Captain, how can you slap me in the face like this?!"


    Mo Yusheng sighed and took back the steps he had lifted before.


    Li Yan shook her head gently after holding her hand, and said silently: "Don''t be sad, you will have a chance."


    Mo Yusheng smiled and nodded without speaking.


    The remaining Liumei had already guessed how Shen Jiayi would choose. After all, it was the invitation of the suzerain, and the elder sister would never refuse.


    It¡¯s just that the big sister¡¯s smile is a bit strange...


    Is there any story between the master and the master sister?


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Huan took Shen Jiayi''s hand, walked aside and started dancing.


    The most concerned Shen Jiayi was taken away, and Ye Ye and others were not discouraged, and they all cast their eyes on Avril Lavigne.


    The reason why they didn''t invite Avril Lavigne to dance at first was because Avril Lavigne was a foreigner and their English proficiency was very average. If they couldn''t go on talking with each other, it would be embarrassing.


    But now they didn''t care about it anymore, so they walked directly to Avril Lavigne and sent an invitation to her.


    Avril Lavigne gave a sweet smile and said, "Sorry, I''m not used to being held by a man."


    Even Leonardo couldn''t touch her jade hand, let alone other men?


    Wait... that **** Lin Huan!


    When Avril Lavigne thought that she had been frivolous by Lin Huan, she felt annoyed in her heart. At the same time she was angry, there was also an inexplicable emotion mixed in it, which made her heartbeat miss two beats.


    Ye Ye and others were immediately blocked by Avril Lavigne, and everyone said that they didn''t want to be touched by men. If they continued to invite them, it would be too stalking.


    They are not Liu Qinan, so they can''t do this kind of thing.


    After deflating in Avril¡¯s place, Ye Ye and others lowered their standards and began to send out invitations to Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan and others.


    Yao Dan let out a sneer and said: "I was rejected, so do you come to invite us to dance in desperation? Sorry, this lady does not agree."


    Liu Yuanyuan and others also shook their heads with disgust and said, "We also don''t agree."


    Ye Ye and the others were instantly confused.


    Situ Mingjing, who has always been proficient in calculations, touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "You really can''t be too greedy. The consequence of greed is often that you can''t get anything. I was so clever that I was planted on this problem Somersault, sad and funny... poor!"


    Ye Ye said without tears, "Yes, the wonderful sorority in my fantasy is over, I made a mistake and disappointed...failure!"


    Gao Tian patted them on the shoulders and shook his head and said, "Brothers, if they talk too much, they are all in tears. Let''s go have a drink."


    Ye Ye and the others nodded, and hid in the corner with their shoulders on their backs to relieve their sorrows.


    But at this moment, Li Yan suddenly walked to Ye Ye and stretched out her hand and said, "This lady will give you a chance now, and it depends on whether you can grasp it."


    Not only Ye Ye was stunned, but Situ and others were also stunned.


    I rub, what does the ellipsis mean, take the initiative to invite Ye Ye to dance? Is she interested in Ye Ye?


    Not to mention, Li Yan and Ye Ye often quarrel before, they look like a pair of happy friends, and...Li Yan has dressed up very seriously today!


    She put on delicate makeup, a slim black dress, and...high heels!


    Is this still that careless man?


    Just when Ye Ye was startled, Gao Tian and the others began to booze: "Ye Ye, what are you still waiting for? Hurry up and agree."


    Gao Tian smiled and said, "Yeah Ye Zi, the ellipsis is our team flower. If you don''t go, I can go."


    Ye Ye curled his lips and said with some disdain: "If she is a team flower, what kind of flower is Mo Yusheng?"


    Li Yan raised her eyebrows and grabbed his ears and said, "What did you say, say it again?!"


    Ye Ye immediately said with a bitter face: "Hey, it hurts, it hurts, you are the best team..."


    Everyone was immediately amused by Ye Ye''s bitter appearance.


    Not far away, Shen Jiayi was jumping awkwardly with Lin Huan''s dance steps. She also noticed the situation on Ye Ye''s side, and then whispered: "Your players are very interesting."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Well, our team was called the Tease Alliance team before."


    "Tease?" Shen Jiayi was taken aback for a moment, and then she was amused to laugh.


    Shen Jiayi, who had always been cold-faced, suddenly smiled, and Lin Huan was stunned. After a long while, he said, "Jiayi, actually you look really good when you smile."


    Shen Jiayi turned red, lowered her head, and whispered: "Is it not good to look when I am not smiling?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Lin Huan quickly explained: "I mean...you look better when you smile, better than flowers."


    "Really?" Shen Jiayi raised her head, bit her lip and asked with trembling.


    "Of course it''s true." Lin Huan put his arms around Shen Jiayi''s slender waist and said seriously.


    Shen Jiayi trembled and lowered her head in silence.


    Seeing the perfect face in front of him, Lin Huan couldn''t help but want to lower his head and kiss, but with so many people next to him, he really didn''t have the courage to kiss him.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became a little subtle.


    "DaDa""DaDaDa"


    At this moment, a burst of intensive gunfire came from a distance, and then several black off-road vehicles rushed towards the location where Lin Huan and the others were.


    This sudden change caused all the people present to stop.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Ye Ye let out a loud shout, and then took out the pistol that was pinned out in the back.


    The other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad also reacted very quickly. After only a few seconds, they guarded Wang Ning and other geological experts behind them, and at the same time took out their weapons to guard.


    The six daughters of Yao Dan also surrounded Avril Lavigne in the center for the first time, and then looked at Lin Huan, waiting for the next instruction from the Sect Master.


    "Hey, what a beautiful night, it''s really unforgivable to be destroyed like this!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan took Shen Jiayi''s jade hand and walked in front of everyone, and then looked at the off-road vehicles that rushed in.


    "squeak"


    With a harsh brake sound, a group of burly men with submachine guns got out of the car.


    Lin Huan glanced around and found that there were 16 people on the other side, including 7 whites and 9 blacks.


    After getting out of the car, the other party first glanced at the weapons in the hands of Ye Ye and the others, and then one of the white men with a bald head said: "Hey, good evening guys, introduce myself, I am Robin Theft."


    Having said this, he grinned and showed his teeth yellowed by tobacco, and said with a dark smile: "Now I announce...you are captured."

 Chapter 721： Powerful BGM

    "The thief... Robin?" Lin Huan raised his brows, then turned his head and scanned the faces of Ye Ye and others, and asked in English: "Have you heard of this person?"


    Chengquan from the Heaven Punishment Squad shrugged and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Lin Huan turned his head, looked at Robin, and shrugged: "Sorry, we have never heard of your name, so... you can''t capture us."


    As soon as this remark came out, the 16 big men holding weapons on the opposite side were first taken aback, and then burst into laughter.


    When the laughter stopped, a **** man said, "Hey, Robin, you are underestimated!"


    Robin yelled "Fack", and then said coldly: "I haven''t heard my name, so I can''t be captured by me. Have you got water in your head?"


    While speaking, he raised AK47 in his hand and asked viciously, "Do you know what this is?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and smiled: "Of course I do. This is AK47, an automatic rifle designed by former Soviet firearms designer Mikhail Timofeyevich Kalashnikov."


    "The caliber is 7.62 mm, the total weight of the gun is 4.1 kg, the length of the gun is 870 mm, the rate of fire is 600 rounds per minute, the effective range is 300 meters, the magazine capacity is 30 rounds, and the muzzle velocity of the warhead is 710 meters per second."


    After that, Lin Huan looked at Robin and said, "Do you have anything else to add?"


    Robin and his men immediately looked at each other.


    Let me go, this buddy is okay. He can remember the parameters of AK47 so clearly. He must be an avid military enthusiast, right?


    After a brief stupefaction, Robin pointed his gun at Lin Huan and sneered, "It''s fine if you know. Now, put down all your weapons, raise your hands obediently and stand in a row, hurry!"


    In Robin¡¯s view, there are 16 people on their side, 16 AKs, and only six of these Chinese people have guns, and they are all Tema hands~guns. The firepower contrast is obvious. These Chinese people surrendered and surrendered. , There is no second choice!


    Ye Ye and the others were taken aback for a moment, then stared at each other.


    They are indeed inferior to each other in terms of firepower, but...are they relying on firepower at all? !


    They are all strong martial arts masters, and the sixteen opponents do not have the aura fluctuations that a strong should have.


    It is no exaggeration to say that any member of the Heaven Punishment Squad can destroy the 16 big guys on the opposite side to the group with their own power!


    The members of the reliant Heaven Punishment team only found it funny, so they didn''t even plan to put down their weapons.


    Shuiyue Qimei didn''t have the slightest fear. Not to mention that they are martial arts masters, just say that there is Sect Master Lin Huan, and they have nothing to worry about.


    But the four geologists Wang Ning and Han Zhen were frightened.


    They had never seen Ye Ye and the others attacking the black scorpion mercenaries. They didn''t know that Ye Ye and the others had the ability to ignore ordinary heat weapons. If the opponent opened fire, wouldn''t they be sieved?


    So Wang Ning said to Lin Huan with a pale face: "Captain Lin, hurry up and let them put down their guns!"


    Han Zhen also persuaded: "Yes, Captain Lin, you quickly let them put down their guns and don''t irritate each other."


    Hearing their words, Ye Ye and the others immediately curled their lips, full of contempt.


    Just kidding, the captain would care about these sixteen shrimp soldiers and crabs jumping out of nowhere? If you didn''t immediately kill them, it was already a great deal of face.


    But who knows that Lin Huan actually slapped his forehead, and said with some regret: "Yes, yes, what you said makes sense, this is my negligence."


    "Yeba, don''t you guys put down the gun? Are you afraid of getting shot?!"


    "Karma?" Ye Ye and the others were instantly confused!


    Captain, where did he play this game? Isn''t he being impersonated?


    Although puzzled, Ye Ye and the others still threw their hands~guns aside.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan said again: "Don''t stand there stupidly, hurry up and stand in a row with your hands on your head!"


    "Huh?" Ye Ye and the others looked at each other for a while, then all said "Oh" together, and then stood in a row with their heads in their hands.


    At this time, the very rhythmic song "Europa" was played on the CD machine. It was originally an inspirational music, but it became the BGM that Ye Ye and others raised their hands to surrender. There was an inexplicable sense of joy. inside.


    Seeing the members of Heaven Punishment Squad standing in a shot, Robin nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "There are others left, stand in a row quickly, my patience is limited!"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I will let them stand in a row."


    Then he turned around and said to Shuiyue Qimei and the others: "Jiayi, stand with Xiaoxue and the others, as well as Dr. Wang and Dr. Han, you also stand over."


    "That... Xiao Qi, take Miss Avril there."


    "Wait wait" "Wait wait"


    The BGM of "Europa" continues...


    After everyone stood in a row, Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, then took out Kidney 7, turned on the camera function, and said, "Come on, eggplant."


    Ye Ye and the others shouted "Eggplant" with a blank face, and then the flash light came on, and the picture was frozen when they stood in a row with their hands holding their heads.


    Lin Huan took a cell phone and looked at the photos he had just taken, then nodded in satisfaction and said: "Very well, there will be material to laugh at you in the future."


    "Fuck!"


    "I go!"


    "Your sister!"


    Ye Ye and the others instantly realized why Lin Huan would let them stand in a row. It turned out to be a photo of them surrendering with their heads in their hands. How black is this? !


    Robin and the others on the opposite side were also dumbfounded. What is this, why are they still taking pictures?


    Just as they were in a daze, suddenly a **** man shouted: "Boss, someone is peeking over there!"


    Robin looked in the direction the **** man was pointing, and just saw a sneaky figure a hundred meters away. He frowned and ordered: "Catch him!"


    "Yes, boss!" After receiving the order, the **** man rushed towards the man with his foot raised.


    The peeking person knew that he had been spotted, and immediately turned around and began to flee in a panic.


    "Hey, boy, if you move again, I will sift you!" While the **** man spoke, he swept a shuttle of bullets behind the man.


    "Da da da da"


    After hearing the gunshot, the man stopped, then raised his hands and turned around.


    Lin Huan saw the person''s appearance clearly, and immediately mocked: "Hey, isn''t that Dr. Liu? He didn''t stay in the board room honestly, why did he run here? Now it''s all right. ."


    Ye Ye curled his lips, playing with the taste: "Does this still have to be guessed? He must want to watch the excitement."


    The rest of them looked at each other for a while, and they all felt that Ye Ye''s words made sense. Liu Qinan must have touched them under the drive of curiosity after hearing the gunshots.


    But what he didn''t expect was that curiosity would kill people!

 Chapter 722： There are traitors

    "Hello, Dr. Liu."


    Looking at Liu Qinan, who was escorted by the black man, Lin Huan raised his hand and greeted enthusiastically.


    Liu Qinan snorted with an ugly face, and said, "I said before that there would be problems with a campfire party, but you didn''t listen. Now you are controlled by someone?"


    "There are a few of you." Liu Qinan turned to look at Wang Ning and the others, and said, hating iron and steel, "It''s all right if you don''t help me prevent them from holding a bonfire party. You even took the initiative to stay and participate. Now I have been retributed Huh!"


    Wang Ning and Han Zhen were flushed by him for a while, and even Zhang Dandan and Qin Xinxin showed regret on their faces.


    If they had listened to Liu Qinan, the situation would not have been so bad, right?


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "So what?"


    "So you are a big idiot!" Perhaps Liu Qinan felt that he was going to die here today, and he did not have the same fear of Lin Huan, so he dared to speak harshly.


    Ye Ye was the first to be unhappy, and directly shouted at Liu Qinan: "Fuck, are you looking for something?"


    Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan were even more angry than they were scolded, and they were about to step forward to beat Liu Qinan violently.


    "Shut up all!" Robin felt that his majesty had been provoked. Didn''t they know that he was being pointed to his head by AK? These idiots!


    But Robin''s words didn''t have any effect. Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan just glanced at him, and then continued to walk towards Liu Qinan.


    "Fack!" Robin lifted his AK and swept away at Yao Dan and Liu Yuanyuan.


    At this moment, Lin Huan glared at him and said, "You don''t want to die, just go back and stand for me!"


    Yao Dan and the two women immediately stopped and looked at Lin Huan in confusion.


    Lin Huan raised her brows and said silently: "Observe."


    Although Yao Dan and the two girls were puzzled, they stood back in the queue obediently.


    Now Ye Ye and the others finally realized that something was wrong. Why did the captain listen to Robin so much? Could it be that Robin was ordinary on the surface, but in fact he was even more powerful than the captain?


    After thinking of this possibility, Ye Ye and others became nervous secretly.


    Robin raised his eyebrows and said to Lin Huan unexpectedly: "You know the current affairs well."


    Lin Huan shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly: "No way, you guys have a lot of guns, you can''t do it without counseling."


    "But why didn''t I see the scared expression on your face?" This is Robin''s most puzzled part. Lin Huan has been very calm from the beginning to the present, even though he ordered the weapon station to be thrown away. In a row, but he showed no fear at all.


    Robin even felt that Lin Huan was just acting in all this.


    "Is it useful to be afraid?" Lin Huan said with a bitter smile, "You have taken us anyway, haven''t you?"


    As soon as he said this, Robin and his fifteen men nodded thoughtfully.


    "Very well, as long as you don''t resist, I won''t kill you. But..." At this point, Robin''s eyes greedily swept across Avril and Shen Jiayi''s women, and then licked the corners of his mouth with a smile: "I want to take these women away."


    As soon as he said this, his men burst into a wretched laughter.


    Avril Lavigne''s complexion changed, and then she sneered, and said in her heart: "These idiots dare to hit the woman next to Lin Huan with the idea of ??a woman who lives and die!"


    Lin Huan and others have never heard of Robin Rogue, but she has heard of Avril Lavigne.


    Robin is a well-known thief and robber all over the world. He and his men robbed banks, jewelry stores, and vaults. The amount involved was as high as 200 million US dollars, but he was never caught!


    What is even more surprising is that Robin is only a C-level strong, and his fifteen men are not even C-level.


    It is indeed incredible that such a team can achieve this level.


    But... Robin should never provoke Lin Huan!


    If nothing else, Robin and his team are about to die here!


    Lin Huan did not get angry, but sighed: "You are too greedy, but I know your main purpose of coming here is not to kidnap a few beautiful women, right?"


    Robin shrugged and smiled: "Of course, my team and I will only be dispatched for money, jewelry and gold. As for women...Will there be a lack of women with money?"


    "Hahaha"


    Robin''s 15 men laughed again.


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "What you said makes sense, but this is just a gold mine that has not yet been mined. You have to come back at least one month later if you want gold."


    "As for money and jewellery, there is no more, so...what are you here for?"


    "Don''t you know why I came here?" Robin looked at Lin Huan amusedly and said, "Are you the leader here?"


    Judging from the performance of those Chinese people just now, Lin Huan should be the leader here, so he would ask this question.


    "Right." Lin Huan did not deny either.


    But at this moment, Liu Qinan unexpectedly shouted: "Who said he is the leader, I am the leader!"


    Suddenly, everyone on China''s side looked at Liu Qinan with an idiotic look.


    At this time, it is interesting to compete with Lin Huan for the false name of "chief leader"?


    Robin had long discovered that there was a conflict between Liu Qinan and Lin Huan, and now the two actually vie for the boss in public, which is really intoxicating.


    But he doesn''t care who is the boss of the Chinese people. All he wants is an answer: "There are meteorites here, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent.


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other, and they all saw some doubts in the other''s eyes.


    Is there a meteorite on Gold Mine 3? Why don''t we know?


    No one in the Heaven Punishment Team knew about meteorites except Lin Huan, but geologists like Wang Ning knew about it.


    So after hearing Robin''s words, Wang Ning and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    How did Robin know about this, and who revealed it?


    Lin Huan was also very surprised, but instead of speculating on purpose, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "How do you know this?"


    After hearing these words, Ye Ye and the others were taken aback for a moment, and at the same time secretly said, "Is there really a meteorite here?!"


    Liu Qinan on the side sneered, "Are you really an idiot? Can the other party answer you this question?"


    Lin Huan frowned and turned his head to look at Liu Qinan. There was a bit of murderous in his eyes. Liu Qinan only felt that the temperature around his body had dropped by more than ten degrees. He couldn''t help shivering, and closed his mouth at the same time.


    If Robin saw the look in Lin Huan''s eyes just now, he would definitely be a little wary, but unfortunately he didn''t.


    I saw Robin holding the winning ticket and said: "Of course I can answer you, because this answer is very interesting, I want to share the surprise with you."


    "The reason why I know there are meteorites here is that... traitors have emerged among you people!"

 Chapter 723： Annihilated (third more)

    "A traitor?!"


    Lin Huan and the others changed in an instant.


    Although they had already guessed the possibility of a traitor, they were still surprised when they heard the two words from Robin.


    Who will the traitor be?


    Everyone immediately became suspicious of each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Lin Huan was also guessing the identity of the traitor.


    First of all, Lin Huan knew that this traitor was definitely not a member of the Heavenly Punishment Squad.


    He made this judgment not only because of trust, but because he knew that Ye Ye and the others had no idea about the meteorite under No. 3 gold mine!


    Even if these guys want to be traitors, there is no such source of information.


    After excluding the members of the Heaven Punishment Team, Lin Huan set his sights on Liu Qinan and other geological experts.


    To Lin Huan''s surprise, the five geologists, including Liu Qinan, all looked dazed, and there was no sense of tension in revealing their traitor status.


    Lin Huan suddenly became puzzled: "Is Robin lying and the traitors are not among us?"


    It is not just the people present who know that there are meteorites under No. 3 gold mine, but also the geological staff who surveyed the existence of the meteorite, as well as several senior officials from China and those from the Dragon Shadow like Han Qianshan.


    What if the news came out of these people''s mouths?


    When everyone was puzzled, Robin smiled and said, "I''m guessing who the traitor is, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said calmly: "Since you have controlled the situation now, it doesn''t matter if you say the traitor''s name, right?"


    When the voice fell, Ye Ye and the others immediately held their breath.


    Generally speaking, some people feel that after everything is under control, they will let their opponents know where they have lost, in order to get a greater sense of pleasure.


    Judging from the situation just now, Robin belongs to this category.


    When everyone was looking forward to it, Robin said: "Unfortunately, I don''t know the identity of this traitor."


    When these words came out, Lin Huan and others were stunned.


    Robin doesn''t know the identity of the traitor. Let me go. This traitor knows a lot about counter-reconnaissance. He hides so deeply?


    "You really don''t know?" Lin Huan asked calmly.


    Robin frowned slightly, and said a little displeased: "Dare you question me?"


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "Yes, so I will give you 3 seconds to tell the real answer. If you fail to give an answer that satisfies me after 3 seconds, then...the consequences are at your own risk!"


    After hearing these words, Robin and his fifteen men were all stunned.


    Did they hear it right? This Huaxia guy dared to threaten them. Did he take the wrong medicine and his brain was abnormal?


    Just when they were in a daze, Lin Huan began to count down: "3...2..."


    Before the word "1" was spoken, Robin couldn''t help but cried out, "Guys, show this Chinese guy a little bit of color!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Suddenly, two **** men with guns walked over to Lin Huan.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Qinan ridiculed the side: "I really don''t know how to live or die. At this time, I dare to provoke the other person. I only hope that you will die by yourself. Don''t let the horse drag us down!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said without looking back: "Ye Zi, palm your mouth for me."


    Ye Ye, who had long wanted to beat Liu Qinan violently, rushed to Liu Qinan when he heard the words, then stretched his arms and took a slap, and at the same time shouted: "I''m going to your sister!"


    "Snapped"


    With a crisp sound, Liu Qinan flew into the sky like a rag.


    Worried about Liu Qinan falling to the ground and falling to death, Situ Mingjing rushed over and took Liu Qinan in his arms.


    At the same time, the two **** men had already arrived in front of Lin Huan, raised the butts of their rifles and smashed them on him.


    Lin Huan didn''t change his face, stretched out his hands and grabbed the two AK butts into his hands without evasive.


    The expressions of the two **** men suddenly changed.


    But this is not the end. Under the horrified gaze of the two, the **** made of solid wood was crushed by Lin Huan with one hand!


    "hiss"


    More than two black men were shocked, Robin and the other thirteen men were also shocked.


    The buttstock of the AK47 is made of solid wood, with great hardness and strength, even if it is hit with a hammer, it will not necessarily be broken!


    But this Huaxia guy actually smashed it with one hand. Why is his one-handed grip so terrifying?


    And besides him, the movements of the other two Chinese people are also so fast, like lightning.


    Among them, the short man who seemed cynical, slapped an adult man into the air.


    Oh my God, what kind of monsters did they meet?


    It was only then that Robin realized that he might have hit the iron plate, and an uneasy mood quickly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    It was the first time for Wang Ning and other geologists to see Lin Huan and others doing it, and they were shocked right now.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Huan and Ye Ye didn''t show any fear from the beginning. It turned out that they didn''t accept their fate, but were confident!


    Fortunately, they were still complaining about Lin Huan and other security personnel for not being responsible, and now they blushed after thinking about it.


    After holding the broken butt, Lin Huan grinned and said: "1, time is up."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he struck out two punches as fast as lightning, and the two **** men flew out like arrows from the string.


    Lin Huan blasted his body towards Robin, and said, "Jiayi, protect Dr. Wang and the others, Ye Zi, and entertain these foreign friends with me!"


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad have endured it for a long time. Now, how can they hesitate after hearing the captain''s order? Right now they rushed towards Robin''s men like tigers out of the box.


    "Fire, fire!" Robin let out a horrified cry and pulled the trigger at Lin Huan.


    "Da da da da"


    Fire snake spray~ shoot!


    Lin Huan is not afraid of bullets, but Wang Ning and others are standing not far behind him. If he does not block the bullets, Wang Ning and others will be in danger.


    So he slammed a punch without dodge and shouted in his mouth: "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    "Om"


    A shield condensed from Zhen Qi appeared in the air, blocking all the bullets Robin shot over.


    Lin Huan, who played the "Bronze Wall and Iron Wall", had long since disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Robin.


    "The game is over, Mr. Robin."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan held the barrel of Ak47, and then twisted it hard, and the barrel made of stainless steel was twisted by him!


    "I surrender!" Robin was so scared that he threw the gun and raised his hands.


    Those of his men are not much better. If Ye Ye and others are the tigers, then they are the lambs to be slaughtered. Just after a bullet was shot out, they were snatched by Ye Ye and others. On the ground.


    In less than ten seconds, Rogue Robin''s team was wiped out under the fierce attack of the Heaven Punishment Squad!

 Chapter 724： The answer is about to be revealed

    "Ok... so amazing!" Zhang Dandan covered his small mouth and exclaimed.


    Qin Xinxin even had little stars in his eyes, thinking that Lin Huan and the others were so handsome!


    While Wang Ning and Han Zhen were shocked, there was a feeling of envy in their hearts.


    Just now, they all felt that they were bound to die tonight. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly turned around. Only ten seconds later, the gang of vicious bandits was beaten to the ground by Lin Huan and others.


    The leader, Grand Theft Auto, actually surrendered, which is too exciting!


    If they had such super personal strength as Lin Huan, how good would it be?


    As for Shuiyue Qimei and Avril Lavigne, they were not surprised by this result.


    Just kidding, Lin Huan is a real S-level powerhouse. He can deal with more than a dozen weak chickens who are not even B-level.


    Liu Qinan, who was thrown aside by Situ Mingjing, was completely dumbfounded at this moment. The others were very happy, but he was not.


    He had scolded Lin Huan for more than a moment, and Ye Ye gave him a big mouth for this.


    But that was done when he thought he was bound to die. Now that Lin Huan has defeated the kidnappers, wouldn''t he Liu Qinan suffer humiliation?


    At the thought of this, Liu Qinan''s intestines were blue.


    "Mr. Robin Rogue, can you tell me who the traitor is now?" Lin Huan held Robin by the collar, lifted him into the air, and asked.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Robin regretted his intestines at the moment. He regretted why he didn''t investigate the strength of Lin Huan and others beforehand before doing it.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows. He could see that Robin hadn''t lied, so he then asked, "Then how did you contact me?"


    Maybe Robin really doesn''t know who the traitor is, but there must be a way to communicate between them. As long as they ask for their contact method, Lin Huan can find the traitor along the way.


    "This..." Robin said with an embarrassed face: "He didn''t actively contact me, he was found by me."


    After hearing these words, not only Lin Huan was at a loss, but the others were also a little confused.


    What''s the situation? What does it mean to not contact him? He found it on his own initiative. Could it be that the traitor was intimidated by him?


    Everyone fell into a huge confusion.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and finish it in one breath." In any case, Lin Huan must find the traitor, and there will be a month or so before the meteorite can be mined from the depths of the earth. During this time, he doesn''t want to have any more meteorites. Such an accident happened.


    Robin knew that he had planted today, so he did not hide it. He said directly: "I saw a piece of information for sale on the''black market'', and then hacked to find the physical address of the person who posted the information, and then found Here."


    Robin also often buys things on the "black market", and his team''s weapons are bought from the black market.


    Two days ago, when he was visiting the "black market", he saw a message about the sale of meteorites, and he became interested.


    After discussing with their subordinates, they worked out a detailed plan for "robbing meteorites".


    Robin first asked the hackers in the team to find the physical address of the person who posted the news, and then they bought the plane ticket to Thaddeus.


    After getting off the plane, they took the weapons delivered through a special channel, drove across the border between Matoso and Thaddeus, rushed to the No. 3 gold mine, and then what happened next.


    It can only be said that the robbery plan they made is very thorough, but it is a pity that they don''t know what terrible enemy they will face.


    Liu Qinan''s body was shocked when he heard the words "black market", and when he heard the "sale information" again, his face was already extremely pale.


    It''s just that he was lying on the ground with his back to Lin Huan and the others, so no one noticed his reaction.


    "Black market? What is that?" Lin Huan frowned first, then turned to ask Ye Ye and others: "Have you heard of the black market?"


    Ye Ye and the others also frowned, and said with a confused look: "No, I haven''t heard of it."


    Even Ye Ye had never heard of it, and even Shuiyue Qimei would never have heard of it.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to give up the questioning and turn around, Avril Lavigne suddenly flirted with her hair and said playfully, "Why don''t you ask if I have heard of it?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and asked, "You know?"


    "Of course." Avril played with her hair and said charmingly: "Please, I''ll tell you what the black market is."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "You think too much, I can let Mr. Robin the Rogue to tell me, right, Mr. Robin?"


    While talking, Lin Huan gave Robin a murderous look.


    Robin trembled and quickly gave a general introduction to the "black market".


    He is now a bird in a cage, so he can only confess and take a broad path.


    After listening to his introduction, Lin Huan finally got a general understanding of the "black market".


    And Avril, who wanted to take this opportunity to "blackmail" Lin Huan, was so angry that she cursed in her heart: "This **** Robin dares to ruin the good deeds of this saint. Even if you don''t die here today, I will ask the Knights of Judgment. Kill you!"


    Robin didn''t know that he had provoke the saint of the Holy See of Light, otherwise he would definitely have to lick his own mouth.


    "So... the person who posted the news on the black market is on the No. 3 gold mine?" While speaking, Lin Huan swept across the faces of Wang Ning and others, and finally his eyes stopped on the one lying on the ground. Liu Qinan body.


    Although Liu Qinan turned his back to him, Lin Huan still felt a sense of tension from him.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and smiled: "Dr. Liu, you did this, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Liu Qinan.


    Liu Qinan, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, turned around and said excitedly: "Lin Huan, don''t spit people, do you have any evidence that I did it, ah?!"


    "Relax, Dr. Liu." Lin Huan squinted, playing with the taste: "It''s actually very easy to know if you did this thing."


    Liu Qinan''s expression changed and he said nervously, "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan ignored him, but turned to Ye Ye and said, "Ye Ye, go to Dr. Liu''s room and get his laptop."


    "Yes, Captain!" Ye Ye led the way, and soon came back with Liu Qinan''s laptop.


    Lin Huan took the laptop and said with a smile: "Just check your browsing history, and you can be sure if you did it."


    "You can''t touch my things!" Liu Qinan''s expression changed again, struggling to get up, and he wanted to take back the laptop from Lin Huan.


    "Wow, it seems that Dr. Liu looks very nervous, what invisible things are hidden in this laptop?" Lin Huan held the laptop in his left hand, and quickly clicked on the keyboard with his right hand, and said at the same time: " The answer is about to be revealed!"

 Chapter 725： The strongest weapon in the punishment team

    "Leave me there!" Ye Ye rushed over and kicked Liu Qinan to the ground, then stepped on his chest with his right foot to prevent him from getting up.


    Liu Qinan could only struggle in vain on the ground, watching Lin Huan pry into the privacy of his laptop little by little.


    Lin Huan''s behavior appears to be normal to the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, and to Shuiyue Qimei, there is nothing wrong with it, but in the eyes of geologists such as Wang Ning, there is a big problem.


    Not to mention that Lin Huan is not a policeman. Even if he is a policeman, he can''t use Liu Qinan''s personal computer without the permission of the inspection department.


    Although Liu Qinan looks suspicious, he is after all a member of the China Geological Research Institute and his own colleague. If something goes wrong with him, Wang Ning and the others will be ashamed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ning came over and said, "Captain Lin, did you infringe Dr. Liu''s privacy by doing this?"


    Han Zhen also came over and said, "Even if Captain Lin suspects that Dr. Liu did this, it should be handed over to the police department. You obviously violated Dr. Liu''s right to privacy."


    Lin Huan stopped the movement, looked at the two of them playfully and said, "So, do you think I shouldn''t investigate?"


    Wang Ning and Han Zhen looked at each other, nodded together and said, "Yes."


    In their view, the overall situation is set anyway, and they are out of danger, so they don''t have to be so anxious to find out who the traitor is.


    It is better to send Liu Qinan back to China and investigate slowly.


    "What if something like this happens again?" Lin Huan continued with a sneer: "If you don''t delete the sales information in time, more gangsters will come after hearing the wind. You want to be in such danger every day. ?"


    Wang Ning and Han Zhen were stagnant and kept silent.


    They only thought they were safe now, but they didn''t think of the hidden risks. After Lin Huan said this, they immediately dispelled the idea of ??preventing Lin Huan from checking Liu Qinan''s computer.


    At this moment, Robin raised his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, the sale information has been blocked by my people using technical means."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked puzzledly: "What do you mean?"


    Robin smiled awkwardly: "I''m afraid that other teams will also notice this sale information, so in order to reduce competition, I asked my subordinates to block that information."


    "After blocking, although the message is still on the website, it will no longer be searched by others."


    "I wiped it?" Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and cursed: "You did a great thing."


    After learning that Robin had found the physical address here through hackers, Lin Huan was worried whether other people would find this place too.


    There are not only Robin who are engaged in robbery, a promising profession, but there are also some personally powerful masters.


    In that case, the difficulty of this task will rise sharply, and the Heaven Punishment Squad can only be exhausted every day.


    It''s alright now. After Robin blocked that message, this possibility was greatly reduced.


    Lin Huan, feeling more relaxed in an instant, called up Liu Qinan''s browsing history, and began to check one by one.


    Everyone held their breath and watched Lin Huan fiddle with the laptop, the atmosphere became very solemn at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Huan''s mouth turned into a playful arc, and said, "I found you."


    After saying that he hooked everyone, Wang Ning and the others all gathered around and looked at the computer screen.


    After they saw clearly what was on the screen, Qi Qi let out an exclamation.


    Zhang Dandan covered his mouth in disbelief and said, "Ah, Dr. Liu actually did it?"


    "Oh my God, why did Dr. Liu do such a thing?" Qin Xinxin also couldn''t believe it.


    Although Liu Qinan is a bit proud and has a bit of inferior character, he has never done any real bad things. As a result, he has become a blockbuster if he does not speak, and he has become a traitor!


    It''s so embarrassing!


    Lin Huan looked at Liu Qinan and sneered: "Dr. Liu, you logged on to the black market website two days ago and also posted a sale message, so... that traitor is you!"


    Lying on the ground, Liu Qinan trembled and shouted palely: "It''s not me, I''m not a traitor, you are planting and setting up!"


    Lin Huan shook his hair and sneered, but didn''t even care about him.


    "Wang Ning, Han Zhen, hurry up and speak for me. I am not a traitor, I really am not a traitor. It was Lin Huan who saw me not pleasing to my eyes, so I framed me." Liu Qinan saw that Lin Huan ignored his remarks. Turn to his four colleagues.


    But how can the four of Wang Ning believe Liu Qinan''s words? After so many things, Liu Qinan''s character has been exposed, and what he said is really unbelievable.


    Seeing the four of them not speaking for themselves, Liu Qinan gritted his teeth and cursed: "I, Liu Qinan, don''t treat you badly. How can you treat me like this? You wolf-hearted things, Liu Qinan was really blind to know you!"


    The four of Wang Ning frowned, wanting to curse back, but when they thought of the tragic ending that Liu Qinan was about to face, they swallowed the swear words that had already been brought to their lips.


    Forget it, why bother with a dying person?


    Seeing that they didn¡¯t even care about themselves, Liu Qinan turned on the Hysteria mode and cursed the street like a shrew: "I am your superior, and you must help me. If you don¡¯t help, I will be your ancestors. Eighteenth generation!"


    "Hurry up and help me, I beg you!"


    "Don''t help me, right? Okay, I will call the leader of the yard and say you eat inside and out!"


    Lin Huan on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and only heard him say coldly: "Ye Zi, tie him up for me! Gong Bin, take off your socks and stuff his mouth."


    Ye Ye, who was about to find the rope, stopped when he heard the words, and said in surprise: "Captain, do you want to be so cruel?"


    The other members of the punishment team also looked at Lin Huan with horror.


    The most powerful weapon in the Heaven Punishment Squad is not Lin Huan''s Zhenwu sword, but Gong Bin''s smelly socks. As long as Gong Bin takes off his socks in the dormitory, everyone else has to wear gas masks!


    Lin Huan asked Gong Bin to take off his socks and put them in Liu Qinan''s mouth. This punishment is too heavy?


    Lin Huan shrugged and smiled: "Don''t look at me that way, no matter how bad Gong Bin''s socks are, there is no such thing as Dr. Liu''s mouth."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was silent. Not being silent is no good, Lin Huan¡¯s words are really too reasonable!


    Soon, Ye Ye found a rope and tied Liu Qinan into rice dumplings, and then Gong Bin began to take off his socks.


    The moment Gong Bin took off his socks, there was no one within ten meters of him. Everyone hid away and covered their mouth and nose.


    Only Liu Qinan lay innocently on the ground, smelling the wonderful smell that made him want to die, and shook his head in grief and anger.


    "Buddy, bear with me." Gong Bin walked over with a little unbearable, and despite Liu Qinan''s violent struggle, he stuffed his socks into his mouth.


    In an instant, the whole world was quiet...

 Chapter 726： Go to the mine! (Third more)

    After finishing Liu Qinan, Lin Huan walked to the side and dialed Han Qianshan''s phone and reported the situation here.


    Naturally, Han Qianshan was furious at Liu Qinan''s "rebellion". At the moment, he asked Lin Huan to guard Liu Qinan and waited for people from China to take him back to China with Robin and others.


    Here I want to talk about why Han Qianshan brought Robin and other foreigners back to China.


    Rogue Robin¡¯s name, Han Qianshan, is also heard. Many countries in the world are looking for Robin, including the United States, France, Britain and Germany.


    Bring Robin back to China, and he can use Robin to negotiate with the special departments of the above-mentioned countries in exchange for some benefits.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan gave the leader''s order, and Ye Ye and the others **** Liu Qinan and Robin''s group and threw them into the board room.


    Because of this unexpected accident, the bonfire party could not go on. Lin Huan told Ye Ye and the others to guard Liu Qinan and Robin''s gang, and then drove back to the hotel with Shuiyue Qimei and Avril Lavigne.


    The next day, a special plane that took off from Huaxia Capital landed at Matoso''s military airport. After eight members of the Dragon Shadow in black suits got off the plane, Lin Huan led the members of the Heaven Punishment Team to welcome them. Up.


    The eight members of the Dragon Shadow walked to and behind Lin Huan, and they stood up and saluted and shouted at the same time: "Hello, General Lin!"


    Lin Huan responded with a smile and said, "My colleagues have worked hard."


    After a few simple greetings with them, Lin Huan handed over the gang of Liu Qinan and Robin to them.


    The eight members of the Dragon Shadow did not stay long, and soon escorted Liu Qinan and others on the plane, and then the special plane took off and disappeared from the sight of Lin Huan and others.


    As soon as they left, Lin Huan also led the Heaven Punishment team back to the gold mine.


    Although Liu Qinan was the main person in charge of the meteorite mining, he had worked out a detailed mining plan with Wang Ning and others before he was taken away, so his departure did not bring much impact. The mining work is still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    In addition to frequent visits to the No. 3 gold mine, Lin Huan pays attention to the progress of meteorite mining, and listens to and helps solve the difficulties encountered by the workers and masters. The rest of the time is with Shuiyue Qimei in Matosone. play.


    Of course, he needs to bring Avril, the Saint of Light at the same time.


    Although Matoso is a bit poor, the scenery here is good, especially on the prairie in the territory, not only the scenery is beautiful, but there are also many wild animals.


    Lin Huan drove an off-road vehicle and drove the beauties on the grassland, teasing lions, tigers, cheetahs and other animals. It was also extremely joyful.


    In this process, Lin Huan also tried to increase the relationship with Avril Lavigne, but unfortunately, the Saintess of Brightness was not cold in showing his favor.


    In this way, time flies, and a month has passed in a blink of an eye.


    At the central location of No. 3 gold mine, Wang Ning, Han Zhen, Zhang Dandan, and Qin Xinxin are surrounded by a mining equipment, staring at the LED screen on it with solemn expressions.


    Behind them, Lin Huan was also looking at this screen nervously.


    Except for the five of them, the other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad formed a circle in a vigilant posture, watching the surroundings vigilantly.


    Behind Ye Ye and the others is a mine pit about 200 meters deep. Below this mine pit is the target of this mission-a meteorite.


    Most of the meteorite mining work was done by the employees of the Luoshen Group, but when the meteorite was about to be mined, Lin Huan called them all up for confidentiality, and the mining robots did the remaining work.


    At this moment, the mining robot brought by Wang Ning and others is working under the mine, and the LED screen shows the working picture of the mining robot.


    "How far is it from the predetermined location?" Lin Huan asked in a deep voice.


    "If there is no accident, there is still one meter." Wang Ning replied without looking back.


    "Huh." Lin Huan took a deep breath and secretly clenched his fists, looking a little excited.


    After more than a month of hard work, we will see the results today. How can Lin Huan not be excited?


    Five minutes later, after the mining robot broke through a layer of rock, the color of the rock in front finally changed. It was no longer the previous grayish white, but dark gold!


    Looking at the picture on the screen, the breathing of Lin Huan and others became a little quick. Wang Ning pressed the stop button of the mining robot and said excitedly: "Digged it, we dig it!"


    Ye Ye and the others who were performing the alert task trembled, and a hint of joy appeared on their faces.


    After the "Rogue Robin" incident, Lin Huan had already told them the core part of the mission. At this moment, how could they not be happy when they heard that the meteorite was dug?


    Right now they clenched the guns in their hands and became more serious on alert.


    The Long March is short of this last step, and they can''t lose the chain at a critical moment!


    "Dr. Wang, what are we going to do next?" Although Lin Huan knows nothing about mining, he also knows that just breaking the rock above the meteorite is not enough. He must also break all the rocks around it before it can be broken. Mined from deep underground.


    Wang Ning groaned: "The next step is to break the rock around the meteorite bit by bit, then connect it to the elevator and pull it to the ground."


    "But this work is best done by humans, and mining robots are not very suitable for this situation."


    Han Zhen nodded and echoed: "Dr. Wang is right. Captain Lin is best to let the workers of the Luoshen Group do the remaining work."


    Lin Huan just thought a little, and said: "The mission of mining meteorites is very confidential and cannot be known to the workers."


    Zhang Dandan frowned and said, "What should we do, we can''t go down to the pit? We don''t have any experience in underground mining."


    Qin Xinxin also said: "Yes, underground mining is inherently dangerous. If it is for inexperienced people, the degree of danger will increase exponentially."


    Lin Huan said without thinking, "I''ll go down."


    The four of Wang Ning was taken aback for a moment, and then they said in unison: "No, that would be too dangerous!"


    Although Ye Ye and others did not come over, they persuaded, "Captain, let''s think of other ways. The ground is not on the ground. Even if you are a legendary powerhouse, you may be in danger."


    At a depth of 200 meters, once there is a danger such as a cave-in, even the legendary strong will have to be buried alive.


    Lin Huan knew that they cared about themselves, but he still resolutely said: "I know this is dangerous, but I am the captain, and I have the final say."


    "Dr. Wang, you can get the mining robot up first."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s insistence, Wang Ning and the others did not insist anymore, and soon returned to the ground operating the mining robot.


    Lin Huan put on a special clothing for mining, put on a safety helmet, took the mining equipment, and walked into the pit with everyone''s worried eyes.

 Chapter 727： Ring of Guangming God (Happy Qixi Festival!)

    Lin Huan walked into the mine, got on the minecart, pulled the gate, and the minecart began to drive slowly under the mine.


    Under the light of the searchlight on the helmet, Lin Huan looked at the empty mine, feeling a little nervous.


    Even if Lin Huan was a legendary powerhouse, he would also have the occlusion phobia that ordinary people had, but it was much lighter than ordinary people.


    I don''t know how long it took, the minecart came to the deepest part of the pit, and what appeared in front of Lin Huan was the dark golden "wall" that I saw on the screen before.


    "Huh" Lin Huan took a deep breath, pulled up the brakes, got off the minecart, and fell silent as he watched the meteorite in front of him.


    Meteorites always give people a magical feeling, easily reminiscent of the vast universe.


    The same is true for the meteorite in front of him. Lin Huan felt a kind of primitive vicissitudes from it. He even imagined the scene of the meteorite drifting in the universe.


    How old is this meteorite? Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of millions of years? Lin Huan is not sure.


    Which galaxy does it come from? Is it a star in the solar system or a star outside the solar system? Lin Huan is also not sure.


    "Hey."


    Along with a long sigh, Lin Huan pulled the consciousness of wandering beyond the sky back to reality, and then he raised his hand and placed it on the meteorite.


    He did this just to feel the aura of the meteorite personally, but at the moment his right hand touched the meteorite, an inexplicable tremor rose from his body.


    This is a kind of longing, a kind of longing that comes from the depth of the cell after encountering the long-awaited thing.


    But Lin Huan knew that this desire did not come from him, but from... the God-level agent system!


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, find the ring of the **** of light, energy absorption begins..."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he felt an unusually huge energy coming from the meteorite. This energy passed through his entire arm, flowed up from a certain meridian, and reached his brain.


    If nothing happens, the next moment his head will become like a watermelon smashed by a hammer under the impact of this huge energy.


    But the accident still happened.


    After this energy entered his mind, it was like a mud cow entering the sea... disappeared!


    "I wipe, what the **** is this?"


    Lin Huan was confused for a short time, but soon he remembered the previous system voice.


    "The Ring of the God of Light, absorb energy... the system is absorbing the energy in the Ring of the God of Light?! Is there really a God of Light in this world?!"


    Lin Huan only felt that his brain was hypoxia, and his thinking paused for a moment.


    When Avril Lavigne said that there was a God of Light in the world, Lin Huan was still half-believing. Now after systematic confirmation, he has completely believed this matter.


    I go, is there really a light god? Will there be a **** of darkness, a Jade Emperor, and a Buddha?


    Lin Huan only felt that the worldview he had formed over the past two decades had collapsed at this moment!


    After a brief loss of consciousness, Lin Huan began to carefully feel the entire process of the system absorbing energy.


    The system absorbs the energy of the Ring of Light God, just like a long whale sucking water, swallowing for a while without stopping.


    After five minutes, the energy absorption rate of the system slowed down.


    But Lin Huan guessed that this was not because the system was "full" or "tired", but because the energy in the Ring of the God of Light was running low.


    Lin Huan silently calculated the time, and when another 3 minutes and 44 seconds passed, the system finally stopped the "rogue behavior of absorbing energy."


    Perhaps it was an illusion, Lin Huan always felt that compared with the dark gold just now, the meteorite at this moment had lost a little luster and became a little black.


    At the same time, the simple and vicissitudes of life in the meteorite has also faded a lot.


    "Will the Ring of the God of Light be the thing that the God of Light said when he gave Avril a dream? It is hidden in the meteorite? Why does the system absorb its energy, and what good is it for the system?"


    Lin Huan touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    After thinking for a long time to no avail, Lin Huan planned to ask the system steward directly, but before he could speak, the system heard a prompt: "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task-the relic of the **** of light (1), task Rewards are being issued."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan instantly entered a state of bewilderment, and then he exploded ~ roughly: "Fuck, the amount of information is too big, can you stop playing with me like this?"


    This can''t be blamed on Lin Huan for making a fuss, "Hidden Mission", "Relics of the God of Light", and that 1, no matter which point contains a huge amount of information!


    First of all, it was the first time that Lin Huan heard the four words "hidden mission".


    Secondly, the relics of the God of Guangming focus on the word "relics". Only the things of dead people use the word "relic". Doesn''t that mean that the **** of light is dead? !


    Third, the remark-(1), this remark is worthy of scrutiny. Does it refer to the hidden mission (1) or the relic of the **** of light (1)?


    If it is the former, then there must be other hidden missions that have not been triggered by Lin Huan, if it is the latter, it means that there are other relics of the God of Light.


    But there is still one thing Lin Huan can''t understand, that is, when did the ring of the **** of light enter the meteorite?


    Is it after the meteorite reaches the earth, or when the meteorite is drifting in the interstellar?


    If the Ring of the God of Light was put in when a meteorite was drifting in the interstellar space, wouldn''t it be said that God of Light was not a native of the earth? !


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and he felt that his head would explode after thinking about it!


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about meditation, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 60,000 experience points and 300,000 system points."


    Lin Huan didn''t believe her ears, 60,000 experience points, 300,000 system points? Fuck, did the system say one more zero?


    Just as Lin Huan was stunned, another system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current agent level is level 6, the reward power is 150, the physical strength is 150, the agility is 150, and the mental strength is 80 points."


    Only then did Lin Huan realize that he had not heard it wrong, that there are so many rewards for this hidden mission!


    "This time, it''s so cool!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists, pressed his excitement and clicked into the personal attribute interface to check.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 6 (Super Agent Phase 3)


    Experience value: 123859/140,000


    Strength value: 391


    Stamina: 390


    Agility value: 392


    Spiritual value: 190


    System Points: 665950


    Achievement points: 38 points


    Combat power value: 25769 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current tasks to be completed: star hunters, conquer the saint of light.


    "Finally upgraded to the third stage of the super agent, as long as I upgrade again, I can become a legendary powerhouse?"


    After logging out of the system, Lin Huan was about to ask the housekeeper what was going on!

 Chapter 728： The **** of light is dead

    "Butler, are you there?" Lin Huan asked tentatively after taking a deep breath.


    For some reason, after seeing the system absorb the energy of the Ring of the Light God, Lin Huan felt an inexplicable awe of the god-level agent system, and even made him feel more jealous of the housekeeper.


    "Host, I''m here." The butler''s voice without any emotional fluctuations sounded as usual.


    "Can you explain what happened just now?" Lin Huan asked a little nervously, considering his words.


    "What does the host want to know?" the butler asked back.


    "Who is the God of Guangming?" Lin Huan pondered a little, and asked the first question: "Is God of Guangming a human being on earth or a highly intelligent creature from other planets, what is the identity of God of Guangming and why is he called a god?"


    "The host''s authority is not enough to answer." The butler said coldly.


    "WQNMLGBD!" Lin Huan, who was still a little bit jealous of the housekeeper, broke out after hearing this answer: "The authority is not enough. When will I get the authority to know everything? You give me a target anyway! "


    "Please the host pay attention to the way you speak." The butler continued without emotional fluctuations.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then asked with a smile: "Then please tell me, my respected butler, what level can I get to know everything? Huh?"


    If the butler had the same wisdom as human beings, then he would definitely be irritated by Lin Huan''s tone at this time and his whole body was chilled.


    Fortunately, it is not. It is just a complicated and cold program, so it still says without emotional fluctuations: "Sorry, the host has insufficient authority."


    "I''m going..." Lin Huan was completely helpless. He found that reasoning with the housekeeper was playing the piano to the cow, and there was no possibility of communication.


    He could only give up the question just now and instead asked: "Then can you tell me why the system should absorb the energy in the Ring of Light God?"


    "Because system developers need the energy in the Ring of Light God." The steward replied.


    This answer made Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly bright. System developers need the energy of the Ring of Light? What does he want this energy for? Does he improve his strength?


    Also... can the energy absorbed by the god-level agent system be available to system developers? Where is the system developer, Earth, Mars, or outside the solar system?


    In what way is this energy transmitted?


    System developers can never live in the system, right?


    Although the butler answered Lin Huan''s questions, Lin Huan had several questions involved because of this answer, which made Lin Huan a little crazy.


    "Okay, let me ask one more question." Lin Huan temporarily suppressed these doubts, and then asked: "The God of Light... is dead?"


    When Lin Huan was looking forward to it, the butler actually began to be silent. The length of its silence almost made Lin Huan think it was down!


    Just when Lin Huan waited impatiently, the steward finally spoke: "Yes, the God of Light is dead."


    Although he had anticipated this answer, Lin Huan took a breath at this moment.


    The Guangming God, who has nearly 2 billion believers, is dead. If this news goes out, it will definitely cause unprecedented chaos!


    It took a long time for Lin Huan to suppress the impact of this answer, and then he asked: "Guangming God and other relics that system developers need? Are they all on earth?"


    The butler¡¯s answer is simple, just two words: "Yes!"


    Lin Huan was shocked, and his previous guess was confirmed again, but he still had many questions to ask the butler.


    Just as he was about to ask, the butler said: "Remind the host, the remaining questions can''t be answered with your authority."


    Lin Huan froze first, and then thought that the system had the ability to predict, then it was not surprising that it could know what it wanted to ask.


    Although he still had many questions, the butler said that he couldn''t answer them, so he didn''t ask again.


    "Damn, after the little master has the authority, the little master must ask enough!"


    Lin Huan spit out dissatisfied, unwillingly quit the system, and then looked at the meteorite in front of him.


    "Let''s get it out first."


    Lin Huan threw away the mining equipment in his hand, and then took out the Zhenwu sword from the system backpack.


    The Zhenwu sword cuts iron like mud, and is suitable for breaking the rock formations that wrap the meteorite.


    Lin Huan swung the Zhenwu long sword under the illumination of the overhead searchlight, and quickly broke the rock formation at the junction of the meteorite like Pao Ding Jie Niu.


    Then he took the prepared long rope made of nanomaterials from the mine cart and fastened the meteorite firmly. Then he got on the mine cart and took the long rope to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Huan coming up, Wang Ning and others immediately surrounded him: "Captain Lin, what''s the situation below?"


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, who were still dignified before, suddenly relaxed, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    They were really worried that there would be an accident after Lin Huan went down, but why the captain came up so quickly, couldn''t he handle it alone?


    "It''s done." Lin Huan waved the rope in his hand and smiled: "Connect to the tractor and we can pull the meteorite up."


    Wang Ning and the others stared at each other, their faces full of disbelief.


    Even the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, who trusted Lin Huan so much, didn''t get any better, they all looked like hell.


    How long has Lin Huan been down here? With the time spent on the road, can he stay under the mine for half an hour? It''s actually done. Is he kidding?


    Lin Huan knew they didn''t believe it, so he walked to the large tractor, hung up the rope, and then pressed the pull button.


    Wang Ning and the others immediately held their breath and stared at the long rope made of nano-materials. After a few seconds, the rope tightened, and then a squeaky, ear-piercing sound came from the depths of the mine.


    "what!"


    Wang Ning and others immediately exclaimed.


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were even more pleased.


    The tightness of the rope means that the other end of the rope is connected to a heavy object. As for the "creak", it is obviously the sound of a meteorite rubbing against the ground!


    Lin Huan actually did it! At that moment, Wang Ning and the others surrounded the mine pit and looked inside without blinking, while Ye Ye and the others were more serious about the surrounding situation.


    A few minutes later, a ten cubic meteorite appeared in the sight of geologists such as Wang Ning.


    "Come out, the meteorite is out!"


    "Oh my God, so excited, we actually did it!"


    Zhang Dandan and Qin Xinxin had already forgotten about them with excitement.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan touched his nose, and then continued to operate the tractor to pull the meteorite from the pit to the ground bit by bit.


    At this moment, Wang Ning let out a cry of surprise, and said in confusion: "Why do I feel that the color of the meteorite is a bit different from what I saw on the screen before?"


    Lin Huan''s heart suddenly tightened, and he secretly said, "I''m going, I won''t be discovered by him?"

 Chapter 729： bid farewell

    "I also think the color has changed a little, is it my dazzling?" Zhang Dandan rubbed his eyes and said.


    "It''s not that you are dazzled, the color of the meteorite has really changed." Qin Xinxin said confidently.


    Lin Huan was even more nervous now. The meteorite was still dark gold before, but now the meteorite has become a little black. No matter it is, anyone can see the change.


    However, Lin Huan was the only one who had been in contact with meteorites before. If Wang Ning and others were interested, it would be easy to guess that Lin Huan moved their hands and feet.


    At this time, Han Zhen laughed and said, "You are too much fuss, right? The picture just now was taken under the mine or under the light of mining robots. Compared with the real color, there will definitely be a color difference."


    As soon as these words came out, the three Wang Ning began to ponder.


    At this time, Lin Huan also said: "When I was looking underground just now, the meteorite was indeed dark golden."


    After hearing these words, Wang Ning''s doubts disappeared.


    Seeing that they hadn''t struggled with this issue anymore, Lin Huan was finally relieved.


    The meteorite is to be transported back to China. If they say it as a suspicious point, and let a few leaders know about it, if they investigate it, then Lin Huan will be in serious trouble.


    Until then, everyone had the intention to observe this meteorite carefully.


    This meteorite has an overall goose-egg shape, with uneven appearance, all of which are burn marks left by friction with the atmosphere.


    At this time, Lin Huan clapped his hands and said, "In order to prevent accidents, let''s load the meteorite into the car as soon as possible."


    Wang Ning and the others nodded, and immediately covered it with the tarp that had been prepared, and then used the machine to hoist it onto the transport truck. Lin Huan led all the members of the Tiancai squad and escorted the transport truck to the destination. Port of Matoso.


    At this moment, a transport ship from China has already docked at the port. After the transport vehicle entered the port, it directly boarded the transport ship.


    Lin Huan got out of the car and said to Ye Ye and the others: "You are waiting for me on the boat. I''ll go and tell Mr. Babru."


    Because he wasn''t sure when he could get the meteorite out, Lin Huan didn''t say when he would leave.


    Now that the meteorite is in hand, he doesn''t need to stay in Matoso, but before leaving, he wants to say goodbye to King Kofi and Babru. After saying goodbye, he will also inject Avril Lavigne with KJ258 antidote.


    During this period, other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad need to stay on board and be on guard.


    After leaving the port, Lin Huan drove to the palace and met King Kofi and Babru.


    For Lin Huan''s sudden departure, the two were naturally extremely reluctant.


    After more than a month of getting along, they have regarded Lin Huan as a true friend. Although Lin Huan is strong, he is humble and humorous. More importantly, Lin Huan has saved their lives!


    So they really reluctant to leave Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, Prince Bablu, I have been out for more than a month and must go back, but I will come back to see you often in the future."


    Hearing what he said, Kofi and Babru did not persuade them any more.


    After bidding farewell to the two, Lin Huan came out of the palace and returned to the hotel.


    Today, Avril Lavigne was guarded by Shen Jiayi, and Lin Huan went directly to the door of Shen Jiayi''s suite and rang the doorbell.


    "Sect Master?" Shen Jiayi was taken aback when she saw Lin Huan standing outside the door, and then a trace of joy came to her pretty face.


    Since she took the initiative to kiss Lin Huan that day, a trace of affection has been planted in her heart.


    So at the bonfire party, she laughed so sweet and so beautiful when she was invited to dance by Lin Huan, but it was a pity that she didn''t have time to dance with Lin Huan and Robin Rogue came.


    And since that day, she has never found a chance to be alone with Lin Huan.


    Now that Lin Huan took the initiative to knock on her door, did the Sect Master miss her? But there is also an Avril Lavigne in the room, in front of that woman, it''s not convenient to do anything!


    Just as Shen Jiayi was thinking about it, Lin Huan smiled and said, "I''m looking for Avril."


    "Huh?" Shen Jiayi was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a blushing face: "She''s in the bedroom, you can go find her."


    After speaking, she wiped Lin Huan''s shoulder and ran out of the suite.


    "I didn''t say anything, why is Jiayi''s face blushing?" Although Lin Huan was puzzled, he didn''t ask any further, and went straight into the suite.


    Shen Jiayi, who ran to the corner of the corridor, leaned against the wall, raised his hand and constantly patted her plump chest, and muttered to herself in fear, "Shen Jiayi, Shen Jiayi, are you self-conscious? Fortunately, you didn''t ask anything. Otherwise, you will be embarrassed!"


    Lin Huan walked into the bedroom and saw Avril sitting on the bed.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne was wearing a white nightdress. The silk nightdress was tightly attached to her skin, showing her perfect posture to the fullest.


    With this figure and her angelic face, few men can resist such temptation, even if Lin Huan resists it is very difficult.


    "What are you coming to do with me, want to soak me?" Avril asked without looking up, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    She could feel that Lin Huan wanted to approach herself deliberately during this period, and now Lin Huan came to look for her in the suite again, which inevitably made Avril think more.


    "You think too much, I''m just here to tell you that the meteorite was brought up by us." Lin Huan sat down next to her and said in a playful tone.


    Avril Lavigne trembled and immediately asked: "Did you feel any special fluctuations in the meteorite?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "Didn''t you say you don''t know what''s in the meteorite?"


    Avril frowned slightly and said: "I really don''t know, but I think that things that make the God of Light feel important, there must be special fluctuations."


    "No, I didn''t feel any fluctuations." Of course, Lin Huan would not tell the truth.


    If Avril Lavigne knows that the God of Light is dead, and the energy in the Ring of the God of Light has been absorbed by the system, she must fight her hard!


    Lin Huan just didn''t understand, since the **** of light was dead, how did he give Avril a dream?


    Avril Lavigne got up from the bed with a "jerk" and said in disbelief: "Impossible, you must have found out, you just don''t want to tell me, right?"


    Lin Huan looked up at her and shrugged, "Believe it or not. I will leave Matoso soon, so you are free."


    "You are very credible." Avril Lavigne was not surprised by this result. She had long seen that Lin Huan was not a bad person, so she had a relatively easy time except for her restricted mobility.


    Lin Huan smiled silently, and then spent 2000 system points to buy a KJ258 antidote from the system mall, and injected Avril into it.


    Feeling the power of light gradually restored in the body, Avril''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "I''m leaving, I hope we won''t see each other again."


    After speaking, Lin Huan stood up and walked out of the suite under Avril Lavigne''s uncertain eyes.


    Seeing Lin Huan leaving behind, Avril was lost in thought...

 Chapter 730： Xu Shuwens crisis

    Twenty-five days later, in Huaxia, Huacheng, Xu''s villa.


    Xu Xinye, the head of the Xu family, wearing a brown Tang suit, was sitting on the sofa in the hall, smoking cigarettes one by one, silent, and his face was very gloomy.


    Opposite him, Xu Shuwen, wearing a black dress, fleshy stockings, and black high heels, was frowning, thinking about something.


    Although she was frowning and there was no smile on her face, she just sat there with her legs crossed, which was a beautiful scenery.


    Elegant, dignified, and charming, these qualities are most intuitively reflected in her.


    In addition to their father and daughter, there are two people standing in the hall. If Lin Huan is here, you will find that these two people are his acquaintances, one is the housekeeper of the Xu family, Li Zhong, and the other is his. Good brother-Hong Letao!


    It''s just that their faces are also very ugly.


    At this moment, Xu Siye suddenly slapped the table and said, "Who is that He Mufeng and what does he want to do, ah?!"


    Li Zhong looked at each other with Hong Letao, and then advised: "Patriarch, don''t be angry, although He Mufeng''s subordinates have smashed a lot of our places, but he hasn''t hurt our foundation after all."


    Hong Letao also said in a deep voice: "Uncle Li is right. He Mufeng just smashed a few of our KTVs and bars. Although we lost a lot, it didn''t hurt the root cause."


    Xu Shine glared at the two of them, and said coldly, "But what if he smashes it down again?"


    Two months ago, he recovered from his injuries and was discharged from the hospital. After returning to Xu''s house, he stayed behind the scenes and handed over all matters on the road to his daughter Xu Shuwen.


    Of course, Xu Sine did not because he lost his ambition to fight for hegemony in the underground world, but because he knew that Lin Huan only recognized Xu Shuwen.


    If Xu Shine got involved in the specific affairs of Huacheng and even the underground world of Guangle Province, he was afraid that Lin Huan would be dissatisfied. By then, let alone the Xu family controlling the underground world of Guangle Province, even Huacheng would not be able to stay. !


    After all, the Xu family was just Lin Huan''s agent, and the actual power in the underground world of Guang Le Province was Lin Huan.


    And daughter Xu Shuwen is Lin Huan''s woman, so it is more appropriate for her to come forward and manage the underground world of Guang Le Province.


    Another point is that her daughter Xu Shuwen did not know when she became a master of martial arts. Fan Guanghai and Ren Wo Kuangzhi were just martial masters!


    Although her daughter Xu Shuwen was reluctant to say how she became a martial arts master, Xu Sine could conclude that this matter must have something to do with Lin Huan.


    Based on the above reasons, Xu Siye retreated to the back of the scene willingly.


    In the beginning, everything went smoothly. With Lin Huan''s sword at the top of Huacheng Mountain to slash Fan Guanghai and the others, the Xu family could be said to be unprofitable in Guangle Province, and the rest of the underground forces must obey the Xu family''s orders.


    But everything changed three days ago.


    A young man who emerged from nowhere, led four of his subordinates, and began to smash the entertainment venue under the Xu family''s name. After smashing it, he arrogantly said that his name was He Mufeng, and what was smashed was the Xu family''s signature.


    When Xu Shuwen hurried away with her, He Mufeng had already run away with her men.


    For three consecutive days, He Mufeng smashed three KTVs and four bars of the Xu family, but the Xu family had no way to find this person.


    After the news spread, it had a great impact in the underground world of Quang Lak Province.


    Many people say that the Xu family has provoked strong enemies, and that the good days of the Xu family dominating the underground world of Guangle Province are coming to an end.


    For this reason, several forces that once belonged to Fan Guanghai had already begun to break away from the Xu family''s control.


    Because of this, Xu Siye had to walk from behind the scenes to the front and summon Xu Shuwen, Li Zhong, and the newly emerging leader Hong Letao to discuss countermeasures.


    Hong Letao furrowed his brows and said, "Patriarch, I have a guess that I don''t know if it is inappropriate to talk."


    Xu Siye glanced at him and said, "Say."


    Hong Letao groaned a little and said, "He Mufeng just smashed the place, but didn''t draw a word or take away any belongings. This shows that he was either just playing with it, or he had a bigger purpose in it."


    Xu Shine rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly: "I thought of these too, then what?"


    Hong Letao''s tone was stagnant, touched the back of his head, and said embarrassingly: "Then... let''s just wait for the rabbits."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Siye, Xu Shuwen and Li Zhong all smiled bitterly at each other, and two words popped out in their minds at the same time-funny!


    This Hong Letao, after talking for a long time, is equivalent to not saying that they have used the method of waiting for nothing before, and they simply can''t keep it.


    Except for Xu Shuwen, the Xu family now has no martial arts master level powerhouse, and the few martial arts everyone has been sent out.


    As a result, one of the martial arts masters who watched the scene couldn''t handle a move of one of He Mufeng''s men and was seriously injured. He is still lying in the hospital.


    He Mufeng''s subordinates are so powerful, so what level of power should He Mufeng himself be? !


    Unless Xu Shuwen sits in the town personally and happens to meet He Mufeng, she won''t be able to keep him!


    "Le Tao, your proposal is very good, I will consider it." Xu Shuwen said that because he was afraid of Hong Letao''s embarrassment. After all, he was introduced by Lin Huan. With this relationship in it, even she would not dare to tell Hong Letao. What a heavy word.


    Moreover, Hong Letao is indeed a craftable talent. In just four months, his strength has been promoted from a master of combat to a master of martial arts.


    At the same time, Hong Letao also dared to fight and fight, and made great achievements in battles with other underground forces, and gradually grew into a powerful fighter that the Xu family can trust.


    It is for this reason that Xu Sine summoned him at such a critical moment.


    Xu Shuwen''s words made Hong Letao very happy. He smiled and touched his head, and said nothing.


    "Otherwise, let''s tell Mr. Lin about this?" Xu Siye thought about it for a long time, and finally said this sentence.


    Although it seemed useless for the Xu family to find Lin Huan when he was in trouble, the situation was critical now, and he could only think of this solution.


    Xu Shuwen shook her head lightly and sighed: "He has not yet returned to China."


    Xu Siye was taken aback when he heard the words, and then sighed again and again.


    Just as the atmosphere became a little dignified, there was a sudden roar of a sports car outside the villa, followed by a harsh brake sound.


    "Who will come to our house at this time?" Xu Siye got up from the sofa in doubt, walked to the entrance of the hall and looked out.


    When he saw who came, he immediately trembled and exclaimed, "Wei Kunxi, why is he back?"


    Xu Shuwen and Li Zhong, who followed, looked at each other, and both saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    After the battle on the top of Huacheng Mountain, Wei Hu, Wei Kunxi, He Wu and He Yong were controlled by the Xu family. After the Wei and He two families were ransacked, Xu Shuwen drove them out of Huacheng and strictly prohibited them from entering. Huacheng one step.


    Now Wei Kunxi has come back, and came to Xu''s house swaggeringly. What does he want to do? !

 Chapter 731： Ultimatum (third more)

    Wei Kunxi drove a green Lamborghini Gallardo. After getting off the car, he took off the blue Tyrannosaurus sunglasses, raised his hand to greet Xu Sine and others, and said with a smile: "Everyone, long time no see, there is Didn''t miss me?"


    Xu Shine''s complexion suddenly sank, and at the same time he was angry, a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, when Wei Kunxi came to Xu''s house, would he have something to do with He Mufeng?


    "Wei Kunxi, I seem to warn you not to return to Huacheng, have you forgotten?" Xu Shuwen also guessed a little clue, but she didn''t want to fall into the prestige of the Xu family, so she scolded coldly.


    "Oh, isn''t the eldest forbidden? What''s the matter, after climbing on the high branch of Lin Huan, my speech became a lot harder. It seems that Lin Huan you are serving on the bed is quite comfortable." Wei Kunxi licked the corner of his mouth, Yin~evil Smiled.


    Xu Shuwen was so angry that her chest was ups and downs, her face was ugly and she said, "Believe it or not, I killed you?!"


    "Kill me, do you dare?" Wei Kunxi sneered, and then said coldly: "I came here this time on behalf of He Mufeng and He Dashao to give you an ultimatum."


    "If you dare to touch one of my hairs, Young Master He will kill your Xu family as soon as possible and blast you to pieces!"


    After hearing the three words He Mufeng, Xu Siye''s body was shocked, and their expressions became difficult to look.


    When did Wei Kunxi get together with He Mufeng, what ultimatum does He Mufeng want?


    Seeing that they were scared by himself without saying a word, Wei Kunxi immediately smiled triumphantly, feeling very happy.


    Thinking of how frustrated their Wei family was when they were driven out of Huacheng by the Xu family, how can Wei Kunxi be upset now that the big vengeance is about to be paid?


    "What the **** is He Mufeng going to do?" Xu Shuwen suppressed her anxiety and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple, revenge." Wei Kunxi said with a sneer.


    "Take revenge?" Xu Siye frowned, and said puzzledly: "Our Xu family has no grievances with He Mufeng. Where can he take revenge?"


    There is nothing wrong with Xu Siye''s memory. He really doesn''t know He Mufeng, and he hasn''t even heard of the name before.


    Now Wei Kunxi suddenly ran over and said that He Mufeng would seek revenge from their Xu family. How could he not be trapped?


    Xu Shuwen also frowned, racking her brains to think about when she had provoked He Mufeng. After thinking for a long time, she still had no clue.


    "Haha, I don''t even know when I provoke He Dashao, it''s so stupid!" Wei Kunxi couldn''t help but began to mock.


    "Enough!" Xu Sine immediately reprimanded him. How could he endure the constant cynicism of a junior, Xu Sine, the first-time hero?


    "Oh, at this time, I''m still showing the majesty of the Patriarch to me. I really don''t know how to live or die." Wei Kunxi is in a good mood now, very good.


    The Xu family''s father and daughter are clearly dead, but they still don''t know where the disaster will start. This gives Wei Kunxi a sense of pleasure to tease with his palms.


    "Wei Kunxi, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with He Mufeng''s backing. I really want to push me. I will slap you to death here!" Xu Siye yelled angrily.


    After being ridiculed by Wei Kunxi, the anger in Xu Siye''s heart can no longer be suppressed. If Wei Kunxi continues to succumb to the mystery, Xu Sine may really shoot Wei Kunxi to death on the spot.


    Wei Kunxi''s expression changed, then sneered a few times, and finally did not ridicule.


    He is not a fool. He can see that Xu Siye has reached the critical point of his anger. If he continues to tease him, he will definitely kill himself. This is not worth the loss for Wei Kunxi.


    Thinking of this, Wei Kunxi put a mocking smile away, and said in a deep voice: "Three days later, at 12 noon, at the top of Huacheng Mountain, He Dashao will challenge Lin Huan. If Lin Huan does not appear after three days, then everyone in your Xu family , All to die!"


    "Oh, by the way, I want to remind you that He Dashao is a legendary powerhouse."


    After saying this, Wei Kunxi turned and opened the door to get into the car, and drove away in Lamborghini Gallardo.


    "Biography... a legendary powerhouse?" Xu Shine''s body trembled, his expression indifferent!


    Li Zhong and Hong Letao looked at each other, and both saw the look of horror in the eyes of each other.


    Lin Huan seems to be a martial arts master, he has absolutely no resistance in front of the legendary powerhouse! This is terrible, Lin Huan is over, and the Xu family is over!


    When the three of them were terrified, Xu Shuwen lightly raised her forehead and spit out eight words: "Lin Huan is also a legendary powerhouse."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Shine''s body froze on the spot, as if time had stopped.


    After a while, Xu Shine took a deep breath and said, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Xu Shuwen nodded, then looked towards Shangjing and muttered: "And I believe that Lin Huan can defeat He Mufeng, if he can arrive in time..."


    Soon after Wei Kunxi left Xu''s house, a piece of news spread throughout the underground world of Guangle Province-"Three days later, at 12 noon, a legendary powerhouse will challenge Lin Huan, the location is on the top of Huacheng Mountain!"


    As soon as this news appeared, a twelfth-level storm was set off in the underground world of Guang Le Province.


    In a villa in Dongwan City, a middle-aged man was ups and downs on a third-tier actress when he received a call.


    He was still very upset, but he laughed wildly after answering the phone.


    "Haha, someone finally took care of Lin Huan. When Lin Huan dies, the Xu family will be over. By then, the underground world of Guangle Province can reshuffle the cards!"


    This person is called Wu Weihua, the head of the Wu family, one of the four underground forces in Dongwan City.


    For a long time, he obeyed Fan Guanghai''s orders, and when Fan Guanghai was beheaded by Lin Huan on the top of Huacheng Mountain, leaving me mad and missing, he had to accept the control of the Xu family.


    Now that Lin Huan was sure to die, Wu Weihua had the idea of ??striving for hegemony in the underground world of Guangle Province.


    There are many other big bosses in the underground world who also reflected Wu Weihua.


    No one believes that Lin Huan, who is only a master of martial arts, can escape from He Mufeng''s men. As long as Lin Huan dies, the underground world of Guangle Province will be in chaos.


    At that time, they can take advantage of the chaos to expand their sphere of influence!


    Two days later, went to Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    After nearly a month of sailing, the transport ship finally arrived at Qingshan Port today. After the meteorite was handed over to the members of the Dragon Shadow who came to receive it, Lin Huan took the members of the Heavenly Punishment Team and Shuiyue Qimei. Flew to Shangjing.


    After arranging Shuiyue Qimei to check in at a nearby hotel, Lin Huan rushed to the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow and reported to Han Qianshan.


    After listening to his report, Han Qianshan smiled satisfied: "You have done a good job, and the country will never treat you badly for the soldiers who have made contributions to the country."


    "I will work out with other leaders as soon as possible an award rule for you and submit it to the upper-level for approval."


    Lin Huan and the others looked at each other and said excitedly in unison, "Thank you, leader!"


    They are soldiers and laymen. They will never refuse when they should contribute to the country, but they will try their best to win the rewards they deserve.


    Why don''t you want to be promoted?


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly in Lin Huan''s mind: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the star hunter mission is completed, the mission rewards are being issued..."

 Chapter 732： Reminder of the leader

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 6000 experience points and 30,000 system points rewards."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed and immediately clicked into the personal attributes interface to check it out.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 6 (Super Agent Phase 3)


    Experience value: 129859/140,000


    Strength value: 391


    Stamina: 390


    Agility value: 392


    Spiritual value: 190


    System Points: 695950


    Achievement points: 38 points


    Combat power value: 25769 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current task to be completed: Conquer the Saint of Light.


    "There are more than ten thousand points to be upgraded to level 7!"


    According to Lin Huan¡¯s speculation, the level 7 corresponds to the legendary level, and when he is upgraded from level 6 to level 7, the system will definitely block his level, but I don¡¯t know what achievements he has to accomplish to break through to level 7. .


    At this moment, Han Qianshan said, "Lin Huan, you can stay for a while and the others can leave."


    Ye Ye and the others knew that the leader must have a secret thing to talk to Lin Huan alone, so they saluted them neatly, then turned and exited the leader''s office neatly.


    When they were gone, the dragon head took out a pack of soft Zhonghua from the drawer, opened it and took out two cigarettes.


    After raising his hand to throw one to Lin Huan, Han Qianshan took out the lighter to light the cigarette and took a deep breath.


    After a long while, Han Qianshan showed an extremely contented expression on his face, and then he opened his mouth and spit out a smoke ring, and the smoke instantly filled the office.


    Lin Huan stared at Han Qianshan with wide-open eyes, his expression was a bit stunned.


    In Lin Huan''s impression, Han Qianshan doesn''t smoke, but looking at Han Qianshan now, he is clearly an old smoker!


    "Surprised?" Han Qianshan joked with a cigarette in his hand.


    Lin Huan nodded, rubbed his nose and smiled: "Somewhat."


    "My smoking age is older than yours. It''s just that I rarely smoke in front of you." Han Qianshan flicked the ashes and looked at the cigarette in Lin Huan''s hand and said, "Why don''t you smoke? May I give you some?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then shook her head and laughed, "How dare I. Fire let me use it."


    Han Qianshan threw the lighter away as soon as he raised his hand.


    Lin Huan caught the lighter, lit the cigarette with a "patter", took a deep breath in the manner of Han Qianshan, and then exhaled a smoke ring.


    This circular smoke ring quickly expanded as soon as it appeared, and then quickly rushed towards Han Qianshan. When Han Qianshan was stunned, the smoke ring pulled him in and quickly disillusioned.


    "You kid!" Han Qianshan, who was posed by Lin Huan, suddenly laughed and cursed.


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe", and took the chair in front of the desk carelessly and sat down. He raised Erlang''s legs and said, "Leader, leave me alone. Is there any special task for me to perform?"


    "No." Han Qianshan shook his head, putting on a solemn expression and said: "I left you, just to remind you, pay attention to safety."


    Lin Huan''s complexion changed, and he said in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    Han Qianshan sighed and said tiredly: "It has been two months, and there is still no news about A Fei''s whereabouts."


    "No news at all?!" Lin Huan frowned, she couldn''t believe the news.


    The shadow of the dragon is the department of the world''s three largest mysterious institutions along with the US Super Shield and the Shadow of the East. It can be said that the eyeliner of the shadow of the dragon is all over the world.


    Such a department went looking for a person for two months, but did not find any news. This is a bit scary.


    Could it be that the U.S. Super Shield or Dongying Shadow kidnapped ALFY?


    Lin Huan rubbed some distended temples, and asked puzzledly: "Although it is a bit inappropriate to say this, but...what does it have to do with me? Why should I pay attention to safety? Does the kidnapper of A Fei want to kidnap me? Nothing?"


    "If that''s the case, then...I can''t ask for it!"


    He originally wanted to say "Little Master", but when he thought of the leader Han Qianshan sitting opposite, he swallowed the word "Master" back and replaced it with me.


    But he really wanted to come to the person who kidnapped A Fei. When that happens, he must let him know why the flower is so red!


    "Yes, it has something to do with you, and not only with you, but also with all the powerhouses above the legendary level in the three special departments of Shadow, Sword, and Shield." Han Qianshan took a breath and said solemnly. .


    "So serious?" From Han Qianshan''s words, Lin Huan heard something unusual. Could it be that... In the other two special departments, there are also members missing, and they are still legendary powerhouses like A Fei?


    If this is the case, then... terrible!


    "In the past three months, three legendary powerhouses in the shadow of the dragon have disappeared, four dragon swords, and two dragon shields. They are all legendary powerhouses." Han Qianshan''s eyes were a little bit of unknown. Frightened, he continued: "The whereabouts of the nine legendary powerhouses including A Fei are all missing. This is unprecedented!"


    "What?!" Lin Huan stood up from the chair with a chuckle.


    He guessed it unexpectedly, and there are legendary powerhouses missing in other departments, and there are still so many? !


    Who did it? Which country''s power was it, the United States? Dongying? Or which big country?


    What is their purpose in doing this, is it just to weaken China''s strength, or is there any deeper conspiracy?


    "So I ask you to be careful." Han Qianshan rubbed his temples and said solemnly: "No matter what happens, you must put your life safety first."


    "You have the hope of being the pinnacle of the Xeon. The Shadow of the Dragon needs you, and China needs you, so... promise me, protect yourself, okay?"


    Lin Huan was very touched by Han Qianshan''s remarks. Lin Huan could feel his care, love and expectation for him from Han Qianshan''s words.


    "Well, I will, thank you, leader." Lin Huan didn''t say much, but his expression was firm enough and his tone was confident enough.


    "Well, you just pay more attention, don''t be too nervous." Han Qianshan said with a smile "Haha".


    Then the two talked again, and then Lin Huan got up and left here.


    After coming out of the leading office, Lin Huan looked solemn and asked, "Butler, do you know who did all this?"


    Lin Huan knew that the butler had the ability to predict, as if nothing happened on the earth could escape its monitoring, so Lin Huan had this question.


    "Sorry host, I don''t know." The butler replied without emotional fluctuations.


    "I don''t know?" Lin Huan frowned and asked, "Is my authority insufficient?"


    The butler replied: "No, the system cannot detect it."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t believe that there was still something on the earth that the system could not detect? Let me go, fake it!

 Chapter 733： Ever heard of Shuangdie?

    "Butler, are you kidding me? How can there be things in this world that you can''t detect?" Lin Huan expressed serious doubt.


    "The system is not a god, it cannot be omniscient and omnipotent." The butler''s answer was also very simple.


    Lin Huan was completely confused. I remembered that when he had just bound the God-level agent system, the system had foreseen the appearance of Zhao Qingya, so he issued a task of "protecting female agent Zhao Qingya".


    Later, when Han Qianshan questioned his identity, he spent another 100 points to obtain information about Feng Yuanzheng from the system, which gave Han Qianshan the false impression that he was Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice.


    Later, when he was tempted by the shadow, he received the mission "The Test of the Shadow".


    Before he was under the mine, the system steward knew what he was asking before he opened his mouth to ask.


    All this shows that the system has the ability to predict, but now the steward says that the system cannot be omnipotent. Which one is true and which is false?


    "Butler, frankly speaking, I am very dissatisfied with your answer. Does it require me to spend system points to buy? How many points are needed? You can tell directly, anyway, Xiaoye now has system points." Lin Huan continued to ask unwillingly. .


    "..." The butler was silent, as if it was down as described by Lin Huan.


    "Housekeeper, are you dead?" Lin Huan asked narrowly.


    "No." The butler''s voice was as calm as usual: "This question system really cannot give an answer."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    Since the butler couldn''t give an answer, Lin Huan lost interest in chatting with him, and directly exited the system and returned to the lounge.


    When Ye Ye and the others saw Lin Huan''s return, they immediately stopped laughing and looked at Lin Huan with a look of inquiry.


    Lin Huan saw their intentions, and immediately smiled: "Don''t look at me that way, I haven''t received a new task. As for what the dragon head said to me...hehehe, I won''t tell you."


    Ye Ye immediately dissatisfied with contempt: "Lying on the grass, captain, you are so cheap!"


    Gong Bin also said dissatisfiedly: "It''s not just cheap, it''s too cheap!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and immediately stepped over, rewarded Gong Bin with a stir-fried chestnut, and then smiled and scolded: "You are an eunuch, and your whole family are eunuchs!"


    "Bah, baah, I said you are too cheap! Okay, the more you describe it, the darker it gets." Gong Bin felt the part of his head that was beaten by Lin Huan, and said without tears.


    Gong Bin''s bitter appearance made the other members burst into laughter. In the end, Li Yan said: "Captain, curiosity will kill the cat. We really want to know what the leader has whispered to you."


    The other members immediately nodded with bright eyes.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Top secret, don''t ask."


    "Oh..." Li Yan dragged the tone long, full of disappointment.


    The other members also sighed together, looking very disappointed.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to laugh and curse a few more words, the phone on her body rang.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. After seeing the name on the caller ID, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he opened the door and walked out of the lounge.


    "Look at the captain''s smile just now, it''s obvious that there is an affair!" Ye Ye made the signature gesture of Conan touching his chin with one hand, and said narrowly.


    "Cut, what kind of adultery can the captain have?" Li Yan obviously didn''t believe it.


    The other members also looked at Ye Ye suspiciously, wondering why he said this.


    Ye Ye continued to touch his chin and said, "How silver was the captain''s smile just now! I think a man as good as the captain is definitely not the only two goddess-level girlfriends, Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya, this call may be another woman. Called."


    "Don''t ask how I knew it, this is a man''s sixth sense!"


    Situ Mingjing and the others froze for a while, and then all "cut!"


    Gao Tian even mocked: "Your sister''s sixth sense, why don''t you say you are Du Lei?"


    "I think Okamoto is better to use, especially the 0.02 model." Gong Bin said with a wretched look on the side.


    "Du Lei is easy to tear!" Gao Tian said in dissatisfaction.


    "I think the sixth sense sounds a little bit higher." Boy Chenlei even joined the discussion.


    At this moment, Situ Mingjing with Bing Cube''s face hesitated and said, "Have you heard of Shuangdie?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Ye and other male compatriots immediately looked at him with a look of admiration, and said at the same time: "Let me go, you have even heard of the historic Double Butterfly card. , My little brother admire and admire!"


    "Where and where, I''m just talking about hearsay, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it." Situ Ming Jing waved his hands, looking embarrassed but actually said very proudly.


    "Hehe." Li Yan first let out a mocking sneer, and then said: "A few guys are here to discuss which brand of family planning supplies is easy to use. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    As soon as this statement came out, except for Ye Ye, who had already gotten rid of the male hat, the other male members immediately suffered 10,000 critical damage!


    Lin Huan, who walked outside to answer the phone, didn''t know which brand of family planning supplies the gangsters were discussing was easy to use, otherwise he would have to mock them like Li Yan.


    I saw him answer the phone and said, "Hey, Shuwen, do you miss me?"


    The person who called him was Xu Shuwen!


    "Well, I miss you." Xu Shuwen replied softly.


    Originally, Lin Huan just wanted to molest Xu Shuwen, but she didn''t expect Xu Shuwen to actually say that she missed herself, which gave Lin Huan a brief stunned.


    "Do you really miss me?" Lin Huan asked uncertainly.


    "Well, I really miss you, I miss you crazy, how I wish you were by my side now." Xu Shuwen said with a trembling voice.


    "..." Lin Huan frowned slightly and asked, "Are you crying?"


    "No, I just haven''t heard your voice for a long time, so I feel a little excited." Xu Shuwen denied.


    "Tell me, are you in trouble." Lin Huan admits that she knows Xu Shuwen well, and she is definitely not the kind of woman who will actively "seduce" men.


    Xu Shuwen called at this time, and she must have encountered something she couldn''t solve.


    "I..." Xu Shuwen stopped talking.


    "It''s okay, with me here, I can also help you carry the big things." Lin Huan comforted softly: "Baby, tell me, who is bullying you?"


    "Hu" Xu Shuwen suppressed the emotion of crying and said softly: "Lin Huan, where are you, I really need you, I really need you."


    "I''m in Beijing, if you need me, I can rush to you in two hours, be good, tell me now, what trouble are you having?" Lin Huan tried to make her tone sound soft, even a little tempting .


    After hearing that Lin Huan was now in Beijing, Xu Shuwen let out a pleasantly surprised cry, and her mood instantly relaxed.


    Then Xu Shuwen told him about He Mufeng''s challenge to him.


    After hearing what Xu Shuwen said, a strong murderous aura appeared on Lin Huan''s body: "The woman who dared to bully me is really reckless!"


    "Shuwen, don''t worry, I will be at the top of Huacheng Mountain on time at 12 o''clock tomorrow afternoon!"

 Chapter 734： Wind and Cloud Meeting

    The next day, Huacheng, the top of Huacheng Mountain.


    At this moment, there is still an hour before 12 noon, but hundreds of people have gathered here on the large platform on the top of Huacheng Mountain.


    The matter of He Mufeng''s challenge to Lin Huan had long been spread in the underground world of Guang Le Province, and the fact that He Mufeng was a legendary powerhouse was also known to many bigwigs for the first time.


    Although a legendary powerhouse challenged a martial arts master, the result was definitely no suspense, but people wanted to know if Lin Huan would come.


    If Lin Huan does not come, then the prestige he established before will be wiped out, and the Xu family will be uprooted by He Mufeng under the anger.


    If Lin Huan appeared on the top of Huacheng Mountain on time and died in the hands of He Mufeng, the division of forces in the underground world of Guangle Province would surely be reshuffled.


    Will He Mufeng take over Lin Huan''s site entirely? If He Mufeng accepts it all, does he need to find an agent?


    After all, He Mufeng is a young legendary powerhouse, and most of his energy is devoted to the improvement of martial arts cultivation, and he certainly cannot control the underground world by himself.


    It is also possible that He Mufeng and Lin Huan have only private enmity, and he only issued a challenge to kill Lin Huan.


    Regardless of the possibility, the bigwigs of other forces can get a share of this matter.


    So on the day of the challenge, many big bosses led their confidants from all over Guangle Province to Huacheng, in order to know the result of the duel and He Mufeng''s follow-up actions for the first time.


    Not only the people of Quang Le Province, but also the big bosses of the underground forces in other surrounding provinces also rushed over. Some of these people wanted to get involved in the underground world of Quang Le Province, and some were simply to see the legendary powerhouses.


    But no matter what, today''s showdown is a grand event in the underground world!


    "Lin Huan was also on the top of Huacheng Mountain that day, swordsman Shi Yunhe, Dadao Pengye, and Fan Lao Dao masters."


    "What a majesty Lin Huan was at that time! It''s just that... Hey, he will either be a tortoise and not come here today, or he will have to be a ghost of what kind of fists."


    "It''s true that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that the time has not arrived!"


    The speaker was an underground power in Zhongyan City, named Wu Qi. The other person was just as his name suggests, but his life was mediocre, but he was cruel and cruel, and those who provoke him hardly end up well.


    The people next to him nodded when they heard the words, agreeing with Wu Qi''s statement.


    However, some people were puzzled by Wu Qi''s gloating tone. At the moment, someone asked, "Boss Wu, what hatred do you have with Lin Huan?"


    "No hatred, no resentment, I just see Lin Huan upset." Wu Qi said with a sneer.


    "Have you seen Lin Huan?" someone asked in surprise.


    "I''m not in Huacheng, of course I haven''t seen him, let alone me, there are so many people on the top of Huacheng Mountain, not many have seen Lin Huan." Wu Qi said with disdain.


    Wu Weihua, the head of the Wu family in Dongwan City, was also nearby. Hearing what Wu Qi said, he raised his brows and asked, "Brother Wu, since you haven''t seen Lin Huan, why do you still say you are unhappy with him?"


    Although Wu Weihua and Wu Qi are not in the same city, they have heard each other''s name, and they can be regarded as "God ~ long friendship".


    Right now, Wu Qi replied, "Do you like being ordered by the Xu family on behalf of Lin Huan? Are you willing to hand in a lot of money to the Xu family every month?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in this corner changed their faces.


    Every month, other bigwigs in Guangle Province have to pay a certain amount of money to the Xu family. This is a rule set during Fan Guanghai''s time.


    After the Xu family took over Fan Guanghai''s property, other bigwigs needed to hand over the money to the Xu family.


    They are all big brothers, and there are hundreds of little brothers under their hands. How can they willingly obey other people''s orders?


    When Fan Guanghai became the boss of the Underground World in Guangle Province, they were somewhat balanced. After all, Fan Guanghai had worked hard from the bottom step by step, and they were convinced.


    But Xu''s family is different.


    If it weren''t for Lin Huan, their Xu family couldn''t even stay in Huacheng. If it weren''t for Lin Huan''s power to cut three martial arts masters in one day, how many forces in Guangle Province would obey the orders of the Xu family?


    This is like some stars who became famous overnight. There must be many peers who will be jealous and unconvinced secretly. If he can continue to be popular, it will be fine. If one day he is not popular and becomes uninspired, there will be countless people. He was ridiculed and ridiculed.


    This is the situation that the Xu family and Lin Huan are facing now.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu makes sense. For the Xu family, my old Zhao has never been convinced." Zhao Shan, a big man in Linyue City, said unconvincingly.


    "I''m not convinced by Feng Kai!"


    "I am not convinced by Xie Fengjin!"


    "I Su Chao is not convinced!"


    "Yes, we are not satisfied!"


    Seeing that he aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction with the Xu family, Wu Qi smiled triumphantly: "So, everyone, let''s wait and see how He Dashao stepped Lin Huan and Xu family under their feet. !"


    As soon as he said this, the big men of the underground forces standing beside him all looked up to the sky and laughed.


    On the top platform of Huacheng Mountain, there are not a few people who resemble the dialogue between Wu Qi and Wu Weihua. From time to time, there will be a burst of laughter from somewhere, and these laughter are full of gloat and mockery.


    While everyone was talking and laughing, four figures walked up from the middle of the mountain. When everyone saw the leader, they immediately stopped talking, but the mockery between the eyebrows did not abate at all, instead it became stronger. Potential.


    The people here are Xu Siye, Xu Shuwen''s father and daughter, Li Zhong, and Hong Letao!


    When they came to the mountain top platform, someone immediately greeted him: "Patriarch Xu, don''t come here without any problems."


    "Patriarch Xu looks good."


    Although it was the first time that Xu Siye saw most of them, he still responded with a faint smile and hands over.


    "Miss Xu, I haven''t seen you for many days, you are beautiful again." Wu Qi did not say hello to Xu Shine, but directly said to Xu Shuwen frivolously.


    In the past few months, Xu Shuwen has come forward to negotiate and negotiate with bigwigs from all over the country, so not many people have met Xu Siye, but most of them have met Xu Shuwen.


    Xu Shuwen followed her reputation. After she saw who the other party was, she frowned slightly, and then said blankly: "It turned out to be Boss Wu. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Boss Wu still has the same style. Why? Are you ready for the money?"


    Wu Qi raised her eyebrows and sneered: "At this time, Miss Xu is still thinking about my money? Should I say that you are big-hearted, or are you big-hearted?"


    As soon as the words came out, the other bigwigs burst into laughter.


    Xu Shuwen is a delicate rose. Regardless of her looks, temperament or figure, she is in the top ranks, especially the plumpness on her chest, which will give rise to profanity at the first glance.


    It can be said that among the big guys present, when they first saw Xu Shuwen, they had a certain illusion of her.


    In the past, Xu Shuwen was backed by Lin Huan. Even if they wanted to do or say something to Xu Shuwen, they could only think about it, but did not dare to act.


    Now... Lin Huan is about to die, the Xu family is about to be removed, and big men like Wu Qi will be fearless.

 Chapter 735： Surrender or die

    "Do you know who you are talking to?" Before Xu Shuwen was angry, Xu Shine stood up and reprimanded Wu Qi.


    "I know, I''m talking to your daughter, the beautiful and beautiful Miss Xu Shuwen." Wu Qi shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Presumptuous!" Xu Siye was furious.


    Wu Qi said with a playful expression: "Patriarch Xu, I''m complimenting your daughter''s big breasts, you should be happy. Women, there are good skins, and **** that attract men''s attention, then her Life is successful."


    "If Miss Xu doesn''t have the above advantages, how could Lin Huan help you Xu family? Everyone said this is the reason?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused a burst of laughter from other bigwigs. At the same time, people kept shouting: "Boss Wu is right. Lin Huan must be helping the Xu family because of Xu Shuwen''s big breasts."


    "Don''t talk about Lin Huan, even I want to try the feel."


    "Haha, I don''t have to try, I know, the scale is definitely very comfortable to the touch."


    "Presumptuous!" Xu Shuwen yelled out of anger when hearing these people''s words full of Yin evil.


    This roar Xu Shuwen used infuriating energy, and the loudness of the voice sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears, and everyone was suddenly dizzy.


    Because of Xu Shuwen''s roar, there was a brief silence on the top of Huacheng Mountain.


    After a long while, someone exclaimed: "She is a martial arts master!"


    Xu Shuwen''s roar was too powerful, absolutely not something everyone in martial arts could do, so after a short silence, someone saw her true strength.


    This discovery made some big guys present immediately plunged into a huge panic.


    Because there is no martial arts master on the mountaintop platform except Xu Shuwen, if Xu Shuwen wants to kill anyone, no one will be her opponent!


    And just now they did not say anything to mock Xu Shuwen!


    Especially Wu Qi, he provoked the humiliating offensive against Xu Shuwen, so after discovering that Xu Shuwen was a martial arts master, the cold sweat on Wu Qi''s forehead ran down.


    Xu Shuwen looked around. Whoever she saw, she quickly lowered her head, no one dared to look at her.


    At this moment, Xu Shuwen finally realized the benefits of strong strength.


    "Boss Wu, I didn''t hear what you said just now, please say it again." Xu Shuwen said in a cold voice with murderous face.


    Wu Qi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a trembling, "Miss Xu, I said the wrong thing. I should fight, I should fight."


    As he spoke, he slapped himself several times and slapped his face.


    Looking at the red marks on Wu Qi''s face, Xu Shuwen frowned lightly and said: "If you dare to speak harshly to me, I will definitely kill you!"


    Then she looked at the big guys who had spoken badly to her before, and said coldly: "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you slap your mouth?"


    "Yes, my mouth!"


    The few people who "boasted" Xu Shuwen''s **** didn''t dare to neglect, so they raised their hands and drew them into their faces.


    For a while, the "pop~pop" sound resounded across the entire mountaintop platform.


    "Okay, stop it all." Xu Shuwen let them go after seeing their faces swelling up.


    Then she turned her head to look at the other big guys, and said coldly: "I know you want to see the jokes of our Xu family, but before the result of the battle, you''d better shut your mouth, otherwise... don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthlessly. !"


    The big guys on the platform immediately nodded resolutely, not daring to say a word.


    From waiting to watch Xu''s jokes to humiliating Xu Shuwen, and finally turned into a promise to Xu Shuwen, the mood of these big guys is like riding a roller coaster. Just as they rushed to the top, they reached the bottom of the valley.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few months, Miss Xu''s temper has risen."


    At this moment, an extremely mocking voice came from below the platform.


    The people present looked at each other for a while. I don''t know who dared to talk to Xu Shuwen in this way. Could it be that how old is it?


    Thinking of this, Wu Qi and the others had a very subtle joy on their faces.


    Xu Shuwen heard who the voice belonged to, she frowned and turned around.


    After a while, a young man in white Nike sportswear stepped onto the top of the mountain platform, and Wei Kunxi, a young man from the Wei family, followed him like a horse.


    In addition to the two of them, four young men in black sportswear followed them with expressionless expressions.


    "This is He Mufeng and Young Master, why don''t the Patriarchs come over and see you soon?" As soon as he walked on the platform, Wei Kunxi scolded all the big men present.


    If Wei Kunxi dared to talk to herself like this in normal times, these big guys would have drawn a big mouth, and the grumpy ones would even squeeze his luan eggs!


    But the three words "He Mufeng" are like a powerful amulet, so these big guys can only accompany the smiling faces, nodding and bowing to say the last sentence: "I have seen him!"


    He Mufeng, who was wearing white sportswear, let out a "hum" with his nostrils upside down, which was considered to have heard their greetings.


    "This young man is crazy!" This was the first reaction of everyone present.


    "But he has crazy capital!" This was the second reaction of everyone present.


    He Mufeng didn''t seem to be thirty years old. It was normal to step into the realm of the legendary powerhouse at such a young age.


    I just don''t know if He Mufeng is interested in getting involved in the underground world of Guangle Province.


    Just as everyone was worried about it, He Mufeng turned his head to look at Xu Shuwen, and asked frivolously: "You are Xu Shuwen?"


    "Exactly." Xu Shuwen replied without fear.


    "Good-looking, qualified to be my lover." He Mufeng glanced up and down Xu Shuwen and commented.


    Xu Shuwen raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "You are not worthy of making me a lover."


    Xu Shine''s expression changed, and he immediately reminded him in a low voice: "Shuwen, before Lin Huan rushes here, let''s not irritate He Mufeng."


    It''s just that Xu Siye''s reminder was a little late, and He Mufeng was already irritated by Xu Shuwen''s words.


    "I''m not worthy of letting you be a lover, then who is worthy, is that Lin Huan?" He Mufeng asked coldly.


    "He Dashao, my daughter and Lin Huan really love each other, that''s why she said that. Please don''t blame He Dashao." Xu Siye said insincerely that He Mufeng would kill Xu Shuwen when he was angry.


    "In the face of life and death, love is a fart!" He Mufeng obviously didn''t buy Xu Sine''s account.


    "He Dashao really makes golden sentences frequently!" Wei Kunxi made a shocking expression, admiringly said: "In the face of life and death, love is a fart! This sentence is wonderful, I want to take it Write it down, as my motto in life, always watch my heart."


    He Mufeng''s flattery that made everyone feel abhorrent, but he was really enjoying it. He looked at Wei Kunxi approvingly, and said proudly: "Where is this? I will say many such sentences in the future. , Are you going to take these sentences as your motto?"


    "Then your motto is too worthless!"


    "What Dashao He taught!" Wei Kunxi grinned, and said without annoyance: "But as long as it is a sentence that Dashao said, it must be a thousand words, even if I use it all as the motto? This is mine. It''s an honor!"


    As soon as this was said, the chills in the hearts of those present became more intense, and many of them even vomited it out overnight.


    "You kid!" He Mufeng cursed with a smile, then turned to Xu Shuwen and said, "Surrender or die, I''ll give you three seconds to choose."

 Chapter 736： Lin Huan appeared!

    "Surrender or die!"


    He Mufeng''s words resounded through the entire mountaintop platform like thunder.


    "Huh"


    The big guys who had promised Xu Shuwen before, now all turned their eyes to Xu Shuwen.


    The mockery, irony, and gloat in their eyes were as sharp as swords.


    Everyone is wondering what kind of reaction Xu Shuwen will have next, whether he chooses to resist or to surrender?


    However, most people guess that Xu Shuwen will choose to surrender, after all, in the face of life and death, temporary humiliation is nothing.


    Moreover, He Mufeng is still a legendary powerhouse. Xu Shuwen followed him. Not only could he keep the Xu family, but he could also continue to control the underground world of Guangle Province. Why not?


    Under Xu Shuwen¡¯s pressure before, Wu Qi, who had no choice but to slap herself on her face, could not help but ridiculed: ¡°Xu Shuwen, why Dashao is willing to accept you as a lover. It¡¯s a blessing you have cultivated for several lifetimes. Don¡¯t you hurry up to agree?


    The people who had no choice but to slap themselves before, also learned from Wu Qi and laughed: "Xu Shuwen, hurry up and promise He Dashao, I know you dare not resist."


    "If I were a woman, I would be willing to be the lover of any age. If you don''t hurry up, when will you stay?"


    In the face of so many mocking eyes like sharp swords and the mocking words of Wu Qi and others, Xu Shuwen said without much waves on her face: "I refuse."


    The simple three words caused a great shock in the crowd, and at the same time the sound of inhaling air-conditioning continued to sound in the crowd.


    Xu Shuwen turned down? Is she really not afraid of death?


    The triumphant smile on He Mufeng''s face solidified at this moment, and he even couldn''t believe his ears.


    "How dare you refuse me?!" He Mufeng asked with an ugly expression after a long while.


    "You seem to be surprised?" Xu Shuwen said tauntingly with a calm expression on her hair.


    "Do you dare to laugh at me?!" At this moment, He Mufeng''s heart was completely ignited!


    "Do you think you are a legendary powerhouse, so you can do whatever you want?"


    "Do you think you are a legendary powerhouse, so I must agree to be your lover?"


    "Do you think that you are a legendary powerhouse, and you will definitely win this duel with Lin Huan today?"


    Xu Shuwen was not afraid of He Mufeng''s anger and murderous intent, and she said three rhetorical questions with her mouth like a gun.


    "hiss!"


    Xu Shuwen''s counterattack caused all the big underground forces present to take a breath.


    "This woman is crazy!" This was the first reaction of most people.


    However, some people have a sense of vigilance in their hearts. Anyone who has dealt with Xu Shuwen knows that she is more than just good-looking.


    Xu Shuwen acted calmly and spontaneously, and worked very calmly, almost never seen her arrogant side.


    Knowing that He Mufeng is a legendary powerhouse, she dared to say such things. What does this mean? This shows that she has a strong support behind her!


    It''s just that besides Lin Huan, what kind of strong would the Xu family know?


    Everyone is puzzled!


    When everyone was shocked and puzzled, He Mufeng sneered and said: "Very well, you successfully aroused my anger. But I won''t kill you now, I want you to watch Lin Huan die in me. Hands, and then..."


    "Hey, let me taste how delicate and fragrant your thorny rose is. When I get tired of playing with you, I will throw you to my men to play with."


    "Wait until my subordinates are tired of playing...hehe, I will sell you to the entertainment club and let you be the first card!"


    Wei Kunxi''s eyes lit up and he asked expectantly: "He Dashao, can you play for me if you are tired of playing?"


    Wei Kunxi has always had ideas about Xu Shuwen, but he has never had a chance to get Xu Shuwen.


    Therefore, after hearing He Mufeng''s words, he would have this question.


    He Mufeng gave him a white look and said with a smile, "Why, do you think you are not my subordinate?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Kunxi became excited: "Of course I am He Dashao''s subordinate, I must be, and I will be for the whole life!"


    After showing his loyalty to He Mufeng, Wei Kunxi looked at Xu Shuwen on the opposite side, with Chi Guoguo''s possessiveness in his eyes.


    Xu Shuwen frowned, and then said, "Shameless!"


    "Haha, I like to see others angry but helpless to me." He Mufeng laughed after he finished speaking.


    Wei Kunxi, Wu Qi, Wu Weihua, and other underground powers also laughed.


    For a while, the mountaintop platform became a sea of ??joy.


    Xu Siye, Li Zhong, and Hong Letao were all angry, but Xu Shuwen''s complexion did not change much.


    Because Xu Shuwen knows that a momentary quarrel can''t change much, and the result is still to rely on fists to speak.


    And behind her there was a pair of iron fists that could blow He Mufeng!


    "Oh, it''s very lively here, what''s so happy to say, it makes me happy too."


    Just as everyone laughed, a frivolous word was uploaded from the mountain road below the platform.


    Everyone suddenly felt like a male-duck whose throat was pinched, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Who is talking, get out of me." He Mufeng scolded with a sullen face.


    "Oh, who''s a kid came running to the top of Huacheng Mountain, and dare to call himself Lao Tzu? You don''t hesitate to be a grandson for the young master!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and a young man wearing a white Armani slim suit and carrying a long sword paced up to the top of the mountain.


    "Lin Huan!"


    As soon as this person appeared, a look of surprise appeared on Xu Shuwen''s face, and then she threw herself into Lin Huan''s arms as light as a Yan.


    Don''t look at Xu Shuwen''s calmness just now, but she was really afraid that He Mufeng would make a move when she said something wrong.


    A martial arts master is extremely tough facing a legendary powerhouse, and people who have not experienced it personally can''t realize the pressure inside.


    But Lin Huan''s timely appearance made Xu Shuwen''s pressure all away!


    "Sorry, something delayed on the road, which made you feel wronged." Lin Huan patted Xu Shuwen''s beautiful back, softly comforting.


    "It''s okay, as long as you are here." Xu Shuwen raised her pretty face and said with a reddish face.


    Seeing Lin Huan arrived in time, Xu Shine and the three were finally relieved.


    Although Xu Shuwen faced He Mufeng''s verbal attack alone, they could also feel the heavy pressure.


    Now that it''s alright, Lin Huan is here, so He Mufeng won''t want to be arrogant anymore.


    "You are Lin Huan?" He Mufeng was very upset. Although he was not exaggerated to fall in love with Xu Shuwen at first sight, he had already regarded Xu Shuwen as his own forbidden.


    Now Xu Shuwen hugs Lin Huan in front of so many people, isn''t she hitting He Mufeng in the face? !


    Lin Huan gently pushed Xu Shuwen away, and said playfully, "You are He Mufeng?"


    "Hmph, knowingly ask!" He Mufeng said with a sullen face, "It''s really surprising that you really dare to come here."


    "It seems that you are ready to accept death, right?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, playing with the taste: "I don''t know where a stray dog ??surnamed He barked at me. I won''t kill it and eat it. Others thought I was a bully!


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet!

 Chapter 737： Disciple of Penglai Island

    "hiss"


    Wu Qi and other underground powers took a breath when they heard this. They thought Xu Shuwen was bold enough, but they didn''t expect Lin Huan to be bolder than Xu Shuwen!


    It seems that Xu Shuwen, who has always been mature and stable, is arrogantly led by Lin Huan!


    On the side, Hong Letao frowned slightly, and said in secret: "Why does this person speak so much like Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan used the image after transformation, so Hong Letao didn''t know that he was his best friend Lin Huan.


    However, the tone of Lin Huan''s speech gave Hong Letao a very familiar feeling, so for a moment he was stunned on the spot.


    But Xu Siye''s eyebrows jumped when he heard it, this Lin Huan, his words are as hot as ever!


    Li Zhong smiled bitterly. He was the one who suffered a lot from Lin Huan. He knew that Lin Huan was not easy to provoke, but he didn''t expect Lin Huan to compare He Mufeng to a wild dog. This is really...enough to slap your face. !


    "What a big tone! I just don''t know if your strength is enough to support your tone!" He Mufeng said with an ugly expression.


    "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing? Anyway, I''m scolding, I feel good, if you are upset, come and bite me." Lin Huan pulled out his ears, seemingly careless.


    "Wow"


    The crowd around the audience immediately uttered an exclamation, and some of the big guys actually laughed out loud by Lin Huan''s amusement.


    But soon they knew that they might irritate He Mufeng by doing so, and immediately covered their mouths nervously, but their trembling shoulders still betrayed the fact that they were laughing at the moment.


    "Humph!"


    He Mufeng heard those laughter, and immediately he swept over the big men one by one, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Being stared at by He Mufeng, those big guys were frightened into a cold sweat instantly, but fortunately, He Mufeng''s main target now was Lin Huan, and these big guys escaped.


    "Lin Huan, you are too rampant!" Wu Qi jumped out before He Mufeng and reprimanded Lin Huan.


    "Who are you again?" Lin Huan raised her brows and asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Wu Qi, and I am the head of the Wu family in Zhongyan City. Lin Huan, you are just a martial arts master. You dare to talk to the legendary powerhouse like this. You really don''t know how to live or die!" Looking at Wu Qi''s furious appearance, it seemed like Lin Huan offended him instead of He Mufeng.


    "Wu Qi? Haven''t heard of this name. You must be an obscure boy? But since you are so anxious to flatter He Mufeng, I can only tell you unfortunately that you are dead." After saying this, Lin Huan stopped listening to Wu Qi''s barking.


    As soon as he said this, the other bigwigs looked at each other for a while.


    What does the phrase "you are dead" mean? Isn''t Wu Qi still standing there?


    Wu Qi himself didn''t pay much attention to this sentence. In his opinion, it was just Lin Huan playing mystery.


    Only Xu Shuwen knows the true meaning of Lin Huan''s words, that is-Wu Qi is already on Lin Huan''s kill list!


    "Your mouth is very powerful, but that''s all. After twelve o''clock, you will become my dead soul under the knife!" As he spoke, He Mufeng stretched his hand to the side, and then a subordinate in black sportswear He untied the knife that had been on his back and handed it over to his hand.


    With a crisp sound of "Cang Cang", He Mufeng drew the knife out of the sheath, and then a scimitar exuding bone-piercing light appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This knife is about 1 meter long, 20 cm wide, and 3 or 4 cm thick. It has a curved arc of 30¡ã. The shape looks rather strange, but no one doubts the power of this knife.


    How could the legendary powerhouse''s royal weapon be Fanpin?


    "Wow, frankly speaking, you really scared me." Lin Huan looked at the long knife in surprise and said with an exaggerated expression.


    That knife seems to weigh at least tens of kilograms, right? If it''s an ordinary person, let alone using this broadsword to slash people, whether it can be swung is a question.


    But He Mufeng is a legendary powerhouse, and this knife is like a plastic toy to him.


    "It''s good to know that you are afraid!" He Mufeng felt quite helpful.


    "But... is this a kitchen knife? It looks so strange, hahaha." Lin Huan pointed at the long knife with a mocking smile.


    "Lying grass! Do you dare to taunt me?!" He Mufeng immediately furious: "I can''t wait until twelve o''clock, I will kill you now!"


    When he was talking, he had to lift a knife to cut Lin Huan.


    Upon seeing this, the crowd around the two immediately retreated like a tide.


    Just kidding, a legendary strongman slashed in a rage, and the knife energy alone can chop people in half. If they don''t leave early, will they wait to be chopped with a stick?


    "Wait a minute!" At this critical moment, Lin Huan suddenly reached out to stop him: "If you want to fight, you can accompany you at any time, but you have to tell me why you want to challenge me."


    "I rub, this buddy is too panting, right?"


    The fight was about to start, but Lin Huan suddenly shouted "Stop". This sudden change made everyone who had just retreated to a distance feel quite caught off guard.


    "Why should I tell you?" He Mufeng sneered and said mockingly.


    "There is an old saying called''Death, understand.'' Since you want to share the birth and death with me, you have to tell me the reason?" Lin Huan drooped his eyes and said playfully.


    Lin Huan''s words aroused many people''s doubts.


    Everyone thought that Lin Huan had an enemy with He Mufeng, but now it seems that even Lin Huan himself doesn''t know where he has offended He Mufeng, which is strange.


    "Okay, I will let you understand!" He Mufeng carried the long sword behind him, and then sneered: "You killed Fan Guanghai, right?"


    "Yes, I killed it. Not only that, I also killed Fan Guanghai''s son, and I killed Fan Guanghai''s brother if I was crazy." Lin Huan said in a tone like talking about trivial things like eating and drinking. It is so light and breezy.


    But in the ears of everyone present, the news seemed like a thunder!


    Since Fan Guanghai''s death, his good brother Ren Wo Kuang has issued a chasing order, but since then, Ren Wo Kuang has disappeared!


    With Ren Wo Kuang disappeared together with two big bosses from other provinces, as well as many local martial arts masters in Guangle Province.


    At that time, people speculated that this incident might be related to Lin Huan, but there was no evidence to prove it, so this incident became an unsolved mystery in the underground world of Guang Le Province.


    Unexpectedly, today Lin Huan admitted this in front of the underground world tycoons. How could this not shock everyone?


    He Mufeng didn''t expect Lin Huan to say such a thing. After a short silence, he sneered and said, "Then do you know who I am?"


    "Aren''t you He Mufeng, can He Shen fail?" Lin Huan mocked.


    "Fan Guanghai is my uncle! And I am the thirty-second generation personal disciple of Penglai Island!" He Mufeng said with an arrogant expression.


    Everyone exclaimed, no wonder He Mufeng was about to challenge Lin Huan, it turned out that Fan Guanghai was He Mufeng''s uncle.


    What surprised some people even more was that He Mufeng turned out to be a disciple of Penglai Island, a school that could be compared with a sect.


    However, for some reason, people on Penglai Island rarely live on the mainland, so only a few people hear this name.


    He Mufeng was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. Right now, he looked at Lin Huan arrogantly and said: "Today, I will be at the top of Huacheng Mountain and cut you by the sword to avenge my uncle!"

 ~： Some heartfelt words

    During this time, the author encountered two troubles.


    The first thing, um... I don¡¯t know how to express it, let¡¯s put it this way, I have worked hard for more than half a year, but these efforts are just a joke in the eyes of others, that kind of collapse...


    This was a wonderful experience, really wonderful. Although it hit me hard, I never regretted it. After all, it was my choice.


    Haven''t anyone said that, the road you choose, you have to walk down on your knees, and what you have made appointments, you have to finish crying.


    In the same way, even if you are looking for something that fails in the end, you should not regret it. Instead, you should treat it as a special lesson. As long as you don''t make the same mistakes in the future, this matter is meaningful.


    The second thing is that the author¡¯s office moved some time ago, and it has been very busy after the move. There is no time code during the day and no time to think about the plot, but it must be updated, so the quality of the article has declined, which makes me very distressed .


    Because of work, my back hurts until I can¡¯t sleep at night, and I am very tired during the day. Coupled with the shock that the first thing gave me, it¡¯s so sour, you definitely don¡¯t want to experience it.


    I don''t want to write a lot of meaningless text for you to spend money to read, so I slow down the update speed, just to maintain a certain quality.


    Of course, this update speed is certainly not satisfactory to everyone, I can only say that I will try to adjust it.


    Well, there is one last thing. Jay Chou will come to Jinan for a concert tonight. The author has already bought the tickets. Although it is the second worst, I still look forward to it.


    Jay Chou¡¯s songs accompany me through the prosperous years of high school, through the sweet love time of college, and accompany me through the confused days when I just graduated, until now.


    Movie star I like Zhou Xingchi, singer I like Jay Chou, but there is no one with the surname Zhou among the Ivy actresses I like... I have to say that this is a pity.


    Well, having said so much, I just want to tell everyone that I will code out two chapters before going to the concert. As for whether I have the energy to write after watching the concert, I can''t guarantee.


    At the end, I want to say something to those who really support me-please wait for me to return from the catastrophe and fly together!

 Chapter 738： Legend, pinnacle!

    "Inexplicable." Lin Huan shook his head. He had never heard of the school of Penglai Island. He didn''t know that Penglai Island was a powerful ancient martial arts school that could be compared with the three schools and eight great masters, so at this moment, there is no wave in his heart. of.


    Actually, what if he knows? He''s not even afraid of all sorts of things, how can he be afraid of Penglai Island?


    "Damn it, dare to look down upon me!" Lin Huan''s unwavering response made He Mufeng very upset. The identity of a direct disciple on Penglai Island is his greatest pride. As long as he reveals this identity, he will be respected by insiders.


    And Lin Huan is just a nameless pawn, dare to say that he is inexplicable? It is really unforgivable!


    When the voice fell to the ground, He Mufeng stood the long knife horizontally in front of him, and then slashed towards Lin Huan!


    "Huh" "Kacha"


    Cut out with a knife, the sound of thunder looming, and at the same time a huge force of true energy erupted from He Mufeng.


    Everyone watching Wu Qi and others had withdrawn from twenty to thirty meters away, and their faces became pale under the pressure of this coercion, and some of the low-powered generations were directly oppressed by this coercion on their knees!


    "Good sword technique!" Even though he was struggling to support it, Wu Qi did not forget to flatter He Mufeng.


    In Wu Qi''s thoughts, He Mufeng is the man who wants to become the master of the underground world in Guangle Province. At this time, he will not give He Mufeng a few flattering, so that He Mufeng will remember himself.


    Wei Kunxi, who was standing opposite, was unhappy.


    "Damn, who is this buddy, he wants to grab the position of the first horse next to He Dashao with me, don''t you want to get mixed up?"


    Thinking of this, Wei Kunxi also applauded: "This sword is like a meteor rushing to the moon, and like a flying fairy from the sky, He Dashao deserves to be a rare great power in the world!"


    Contrary to the two of Wu Qi, Xu Siye, Li Zhong, and Hong Letao squeezed the sweat for Lin Huan after seeing He Mufeng cut the knife.


    Although Xu Shuwen said that Lin Huan was also a legendary powerhouse, although they were shocked, they were still willing to believe it.


    But the legendary powerhouse also has four phases: beginning, middle, end, and peak. Now, looking at He Mufeng''s power and power, it shouldn''t be like someone who has just entered the realm of legend.


    And Lin Huan was just a martial arts master more than four months ago, and now is at best the early stage of the legend.


    Lin Huan and He Mufeng...the odds of winning are not great!


    Among the four members of the Xu family, only Xu Shuwen has enough confidence in Lin Huan, because Lin Huan has never let her down, so this time she will definitely not!


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, Lin Huan held the hilt of the Zhenwu sword with one hand, and quickly pulled it out of the back like lightning, and then greeted He Mufeng''s long knife.


    "Ding"


    There was a sound of gold and iron fighting, and the Zhenwu sword collided with the long sword.


    In the next moment, He Mufeng only felt a strong force passed from the long knife, and his arm was numb!


    Immediately after that, this strong force was transmitted to him, making him unable to help taking a step back!


    Looking at Lin Huan, he still stood steadily on the spot, without taking a step back, not even trembling!


    Sit down!


    Even if He Mufeng only took a small step back, everyone was shocked by his step back compared to the small step Armstrong took on the moon!


    What state is He Mufeng? Legendary powerhouse!


    What state is Lin Huan? Master of Budo!


    How can a martial arts master retreat from the legendary powerhouse? This Nima is not scientific! Shouldn''t it be the plot where He Mufeng slashed Lin Huan in half?


    So at this moment, except for the Xu family, all the other spectators were in a state of shock and confusion!


    But right after that, someone with a quick mind exclaimed: "Legendary strong, Lin Huan is also legendary strong!"


    As soon as this word came out, other people also reacted.


    Yes, the person who can repel the legendary powerhouse is definitely above the legendary strength!


    "Wow"


    This discovery immediately caused a horror, and Wu Qi and others who had ridiculed Lin Huan before turned pale.


    "It''s over, Lin Huan turned out to be a legendary powerhouse, I''m over, I''m over!" Wu Qi muttered to himself in an indifferent expression.


    At first, Wu Qi believed that Lin Huan was just a martial arts master and he would definitely die by He Mufeng''s sword, so Wu Qicai dared to taunt Xu Shuwen and Lin Huan unscrupulously.


    But now the situation has reversed, Lin Huan is also a legendary powerhouse, and he can beat He Mufeng back with one move. It seems that Lin Huan is very likely to win this match.


    Once Lin Huan wins, wouldn''t Wu Qi have no life for him?


    No wonder Lin Huan said he was dead!


    "Wow"


    The people who were standing next to Wu Qi immediately retreated like a tide. Suddenly, a vacuum zone about two meters wide appeared around Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi, who was treated warmly before, was instantly isolated!


    Wei Kunxi''s reaction was not much better, but he was determined to be He Mufeng''s first horse, because of this, he spared no effort to mock Xu Shuwen and Lin Huan.


    It''s alright now, his image of He Mufeng''s first Ma Zi has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but He Mufeng does not seem to be Lin Huan''s opponent!


    "Damn, if I knew that, I wouldn''t be so active anymore. It''s impossible to wash myself off now!" Wei Kun muttered indifferently.


    "Are you a legendary powerhouse?" He Mufeng''s face also had a dignified look, but he was not afraid.


    He only used five points for the knife just now, so being knocked back by Lin Huan wouldn''t make him feel scared.


    But Lin Huan''s next answer made him feel a sense of horror from the bottom of his heart.


    "Legend, pinnacle!" Lin Huan replied calmly.


    "Wow"


    These four words resounded in the crowd like a thunder, followed by a burst of exclamation.


    Lin Huan is not just a legend, he is also the pinnacle of the legend, the pinnacle of the legend under the legend? !


    "Puffing"


    Wu Qi could no longer bear the pressure in his heart, and he collapsed to the ground.


    Wei Kunxi also had soft feet, and sat down on the ground.


    "Impossible, how old you are, how could you be the pinnacle of the legend?!" He Mufeng yelled in disbelief.


    He Mufeng is twenty-nine years old this year. In terms of aptitude, he can also rank in the top three among the disciples of this generation, but he is only in the middle of the legend.


    Lin Huan gave him the feeling that he was only in his early twenties. Even the most talented disciple on Penglai Island could not have become the pinnacle of the legend at such an age!


    "Don''t save others by yourselves, you are trash, it doesn''t mean that others are trash!" Lin Huan shook his head mockingly.


    "I don''t believe it! I will use my strength to expose your lies!" He Mufeng bit his teeth, raised his long knife, and slashed towards Lin Huan.


    "The Eleventh Form of "Penglai Knife Method"-Wan Zhongshan!"


    This move is the most powerful sword technique He Mufeng has mastered. He mobilized all the true energy in his body and concentrated on this sword.


    He wanted to use this knife to split Lin Huan in half and pierce Lin Huan''s "Legend Peak" lie.


    "Foolish people!" Lin Huan shook his head, then cut out a sword lightly: "Fourth style of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", Broken Rain and Remaining Cloud!"

 Chapter 739： Cut with one sword!

    The fourth type of "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", breaks rain and remnants of clouds, can break rain lines, and can leave white clouds!


    This trick is not the most powerful one in "Flowing Clouds Swordsmanship", but it is the most artistic one.


    As soon as the sword came out, everyone felt a storm of dampness rushing toward their faces, and everyone suddenly felt refreshed, and the tense atmosphere was instantly dispelled by this dampness.


    But this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Although the power of Broken Rain and Remnant Cloud is not as powerful as that of Thunder Cloud Zidian and Hidden Dragon, it should not be underestimated.


    In the heart-warming mood, there is also a chilling murderous intent!


    Compared with Duanyucunyun, He Mufeng''s move Wanzhongshan looks even more powerful!


    With a single slash, the long sword became tens of thousands, and the peaks and mountains were piled up. Everyone only felt that there were thousands of mountains pressing down on top. The tension that had just been dissipated just a little bit became serious again.


    Some low-powered generations were even more suffocated and fainted by the powerful force of this trick!


    In the midair, the sword aura with a little wetness collided with the heavy sword aura.


    The next moment, a continuous "click" sounded in everyone''s ears.


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, the shadow of the sword on the peaks and mountains was smashed to pieces by Lin Huan''s sword aura!


    "Ding"


    Finally, with a sound of golden and iron strikes, He Mufeng''s long sword was split into two by Zhenwu sword!


    The moment the knife tip fell to the ground, He Mufeng also knelt on one knee at the same time, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Wow"


    After a while, a burst of exclamation broke through the sky from the mountaintop platform.


    Lin Huan¡¯s performance just now was too amazing, and this result was something no one could have imagined before the start of the battle!


    Lin Huan, who was thought to be sure to die, first showed the strength of a legendary powerhouse, and then he broke out that he was a legendary peak powerhouse.


    No one believed that Lin Huan was the pinnacle of the legend, but he actually cut off the long knife in He Mufeng''s hand with a single sword, and also beat him to the point of vomiting blood. Even if it was not the pinnacle of the legend, this kind of strength must be the same.


    Seeing this, Wu Qi, who collapsed to the ground, rolled his eyes and passed out directly.


    Wei Kunxi also twitched, tilted his head and passed out into a coma.


    Seeing that the two were so unbearable, those big men who hadn''t spoken to ridicule Xu Shuwen and Lin Huan before secretly said "lucky", if they also disrespect Lin Huan in words, then their performance would definitely not be much better.


    On the other hand, the Xu family''s four members, while Lin Huan''s strong performance relieved them, they were even more delighted.


    There is a sense of heroism in Xu Siye''s heart. There is a legendary pinnacle powerhouse as the backing. It is a certainty that the Xu family controls the underground world of Guangle Province!


    Xu Shine even felt that the Xu family could expand its sphere of influence to other provinces and cities.


    Of course, the prerequisite for all this is that Lin Huan becomes the son-in-law of the Xu family!


    "It seems that we must get my daughter to marry Lin Huan as soon as possible..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Shine looked at Xu Shuwen who was aside playfully.


    How could Xu Shuwen fail to see the meaning in her father''s eyes? Right now she turned red and lowered her head.


    But she never expected Lin Huan to be so strong at the beginning, so after seeing Lin Huan defeating He Mufeng with a sword, Xu Shuwen felt happy in her heart, but she also had a sense of pride.


    "This is my man Xu Shuwen!"


    Xu Shuwen looked at Lin Huan''s back and murmured in her heart.


    "How can you be so strong, how can you be so strong?" He Mufeng, who was kneeling on one knee, still couldn''t believe that he was defeated by Lin Huan.


    He is the proud son of heaven and the top three personal disciples in this generation of Penglai Island. He has experienced countless battles, except for the two genius disciples in the door who have lost, no one has lost!


    This time, he returned to the mainland to visit relatives. After learning that his uncle had been killed, he came to Huacheng with the heart of killing Lin Huan, and stirred up the underground world of Guangle Province.


    He Mufeng has always felt that he is a man who wants to become a peerless powerhouse. He wants to stand on the top of the world and become the one who decides the fate of others. How can such a man be defeated by an unknown man? !


    He Mufeng is not reconciled!


    "I said before, don''t think you are waste material, everyone else is waste material." Lin Huan let out a cold snort, put the Zhenwu sword on He Mufeng''s neck, and said, "Do you have any last words? "


    He Mufeng really felt the fear of death when the icy sword edge pressed against his neck. He immediately trembled and said with a trembling, "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die."


    "What you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you don''t kill me."


    At this moment, He Mufeng no longer had the arrogance that his nostrils were upturned, and some just looked like ordinary people when facing death.


    "Don''t want to die?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "You provoke me first, and your idea of ??hitting my woman is second. If I don''t kill you, how can I get involved in the world?"


    Although Lin Huan didn''t want to have too much contact with the underground world, at this moment, hundreds of leaders and leaders of the underground world of Guangle Province gathered on the top of Huacheng Mountain. If he let He Mufeng leave like this, what is his majesty?


    "I am a direct disciple of Penglai Island. If you kill me, my master will not let you go, nor will the owner of the island let you go!" Seeing that soft talk is useless, He Mufeng moved out of his own desperately. The master and the island owner threatened Lin Huan with this.


    "Wow, I''m so scared." Lin Huan patted her chest with exaggerated expression, and then said: "What strength is your master? What strength is your island owner?"


    "My master is the early stage of the legend, and our island owner is the late stage of the legend! They can crush you with just one finger!" He Mufeng thought that Lin Huan was afraid, so he did not hide the strength of his master and the island owner. Said it.


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of everyone on the top platform changed again.


    Early legend, late legend? For people like Wu Weihua, a strong man like the island owner of Penglai is simply a fairy!


    With such a strong person as a backer, who dares to kill? Lin Huan didn''t dare!


    For a while, many people looked at Lin Huan and showed pity.


    The four of the Xu family also changed their faces. They had never heard of Penglai Island before, so they didn''t know the strength of Penglai Island.


    Now that from He Mufeng''s mouth that there was a legendary powerhouse in Penglai Island, the Xu family became perturbed.


    Xu Shuwen pondered for a while, walked forward and said in a low voice, "Lin Huan, or let him go."


    "Are you worried that his master and the island owner will come to Huacheng to find me revenge?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said playfully.


    "Yeah." Xu Shuwen nodded and said truthfully.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare." Lin Huan let out a sneer, and then he said to He Mufeng: "Do you think you alone have a strong backing? Young master also has it!"


    When the voice fell, everyone''s expression changed again!


    "Yes, a super genius like Lin Huan, if there is no sect or family behind him, ghosts don''t believe it!"


    He Mufeng asked with blinking eyes, "I don''t know what kind of disciple Lin is?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said: "You don''t deserve to know the little master''s sect, you only need to know that little master has a master of the strongest pinnacle!"


    When the voice fell, he raised the Zhenwu sword and cut it down towards He Mufeng''s neck!

 Chapter 740： Dead time capsule

    "Xeon Peak?!"


    On the top of Huacheng Mountain, there was an exclamation that broke through the sky again.


    What is the peak of the strongest, the highest state of martial arts known in the world!


    Legend has it that the late Penglai island owner is just an ant that can be crushed to death in front of a strong man of the highest peak!


    Lin Huan actually has a master of the strongest pinnacle, let me go, fake? !


    He Mufeng was also taken aback by these four words, but the word "unbelief" appeared in his mind immediately.


    Although Penglai Island does not have close contacts with the mainland schools, it still pays much attention to the top powerhouses in the Guwu world.


    There are three families and eight great masters, and the supreme masters and patriarchs of the twelve superpowers are recognized as the strength of the late legend or the peak of the legend, and they have not even reached the strongest early stage!


    Even if Lin Huan is a genius child of a certain super sect, it is impossible to have a master of the highest peak!


    So Lin Huan must be scaring herself!


    Thinking of this, He Mufeng wanted to make a mockery, but in the next instant, he saw Lin Huan actually raised the Zhenwu sword and chopped it towards his neck.


    At this moment, He Mufeng''s souls are all dead!


    "You can''t kill me!" He Mufeng roared, struggling to get up from the ground.


    But he was injured and vomiting blood, coupled with the pressure of death, made his movements slow.


    And the speed of this sword that Lin Huan cut down with the heart of killing was extremely fast, and He Mufeng was about to be beheaded as if it was already destined.


    But at this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared behind He Mufeng, reached out and grabbed his collar, and then burst out back.


    In the next instant, the Zhenwu sword swept across the position where He Mufeng''s neck was just now, and then fell to the ground with a harsh rubbing sound like a sharp object across the glass.


    Then, a long and narrow gully about ten centimeters deep appeared on the hard granite ground.


    It is conceivable that even the hard granite ground has been plowed into a ten-centimeter deep gully by this sword, and that this sword on He Mufeng''s neck will definitely separate his body!


    But who saved He Mufeng?


    The white figure just appeared too fast, and everyone didn''t see it clearly. Until then, everyone looked intently and found that the other party was a young man in white casual clothes.


    This man looked twenty-five or sixteen years old, his face was like a crown of jade, his eyes were starry, and he was extremely beautiful, even compared to Lin Huan who had undergone transformation.


    Moreover, this man has a very good figure, slender and strong, so that a handful of female bigwigs will have signs of **** in an instant.


    "Who are you, why do you want to save him?" Lin Huan held the Zhenwu sword in one hand, his expression a little dignified.


    The speed of this white-clothed man was too fast for Lin Huan to react. If the white-clothed man did not save He Mufeng, but directly attacked Lin Huan from behind, then Lin Huan would at least be injured. End.


    If it were more serious, Lin Huan might even die, so Lin Huan''s mood at the moment was a little serious.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is, this person...I want it." The white-clothed man said calmly.


    "You must be a fellow senior of He Dayo?" Wei Kunxi, who was originally in a coma, suddenly got up from the ground and asked with surprise on his face.


    At this time, everyone discovered that Wei Kunxi was not scared to pass out just now, but Tema pretended to pass out!


    "Who told you that I belonged to his fellow senior?" The white man looked at Wei Kunxi with disdain.


    "Ah? Isn''t it?" Wei Kunxi''s face showed a color of astonishment that could not be concealed.


    In his opinion, this man was also dressed in white, and he was personally rescued by He Mufeng in a crisis. If he was not He Dashao''s fellow senior, what would it be?


    "Hey, I don''t know him at all." The white-clothed man shook his head contemptuously, and then sneered: "In my eyes, he is a white mouse for experimentation, nothing more."


    As soon as he said this, there was a brief silence on the top of the mountain, followed by a huge uproar.


    "The experimental mouse?"


    "Experiment with a legendary powerhouse?"


    "Oh my God, who is this man?"


    He Mufeng, who thought he was escaping from the dead, turned white when he heard this, and then forced a smile: "This...senior brother, I don''t know you before. You must not make such a joke with me."


    After hearing He Mufeng''s words, everyone believed that the two really had nothing to do with each other. Wei Kunxi rolled his eyes and fainted again.


    The moment before he fell to the ground, Wei Kunxi said in his heart: "WQNMLGBD, I knew that this person is not He Mufeng''s senior. I still woke up and continued to pretend to be faint. This is a big embarrassment!"


    "Who is joking with you?" The man in white stared his eyes and sneered: "You only have this value to me, otherwise I won''t be bothered to save you."


    Then the white-clothed man looked at Lin Huan and said, "And you, if it weren''t for your adoptive father''s order, you would have to be captured by me!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "Who is your foster father and does he know me?"


    "Oh, do you think I will tell you? Okay, I took this surname, if you feel upset, you can try to keep me." When the white man spoke, there was an extremely provocative light in his eyes, obviously , He very much hoped that Lin Huan would take a shot against himself.


    "Since you are not trying to save him, then I don''t have to leave you behind. Let''s go." Lin Huan waved and said indifferently.


    "Oh?" The white-clothed man raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "You really don''t have any seeds! But your decision is correct, otherwise...huh!"


    Although the white-clothed man didn''t say what would happen to Lin Huan if he left him, but from the tone of the white-clothed man''s speech, he felt that Lin Huan was not his opponent.


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "I know you are motivating me to take action against you, but... I just don''t let you get what you want. If you are upset, come and bite me.


    The white-clothed man felt dangerous to Lin Huan, even more dangerous than Leonardo felt to Lin Huan at the beginning, so Lin Huan would not choose to attack the white-clothed man as a last resort.


    "You!" The white-clothed man was holding He Mufeng''s collar in one hand, and when he moved his feet, he rushed forward to attack Lin Huan, but immediately afterwards he withdrew his steps and sneered: "The time is not yet ripe. When the time comes, I I will educate you well!"


    When the voice fell, he let out a few sneers, and then his body flashed, and he wanted to grab He Mufeng and leave the top of Huacheng Mountain.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly said silently: "Time...still!"


    "Om"


    A white light that was indistinguishable to the naked eye took Lin Huan as its origin and spread out at the speed of light. The top of Huacheng Mountain instantly fell into a state of static time.


    Xu Siye, Xu Shuwen, Li Zhong, Hong Letao, Wu Qi, Wu Weihua and other bigwigs were all set on the spot.


    But what shocked Lin Huan was that the man in white actually grinned at him!


    The unsatisfactory time still capsule is actually not effective for the man in white. How is this possible? !

 Chapter 741： Not a BUG!

    "This must be my illusion, it must be so!"


    Lin Huan rubbed his eyes and looked intently again, and then he found... the white-clothed man was still grinning at him, and the wild laughter of the white-clothed man passed into his ears clearly.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s entire body was as if it had fallen into an ice cave, and it was as cold as bones!


    For a long time, the Time Still Capsule is Lin Huan''s strongest trump card, not one of them!


    He used time to stand still, once killed many enemies whose strength was higher than his own, and used time to stand still, and escaped from an enemy one level higher than himself.


    It can be said that Lin Huan will be invincible when he has time to stop the capsule!


    But today he discovered that someone can ignore the effect of the Time Still Capsule. How can this not make Lin Huan feel terrified? !


    Even if the white-clothed man is a legendary powerhouse, he shouldn''t laugh freely under the effect of the static time.


    Is the Time Still Capsule invalid for the powerhouses above the Legendary level?


    Or is it...BUG is out of the system?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked: "Steward, is the Time Still Capsule invalid for powerhouses above the Legendary level, please answer me quickly!"


    "No, the time still capsule has an effect on enemies of all levels, but the host cannot cause damage to an enemy that is a realm higher than itself under the effect of time stillness." The butler replied in a tone without emotional fluctuations.


    Lin Huan knew that the situation the housekeeper was talking about was "level barriers", but what he encountered now was obviously not "level barriers", but that time was still ineffective for men in white!


    "Housekeeper, you know the situation I''m encountering now. Can you analyze the reason? Is it a BUG?" Lin Huan was a little anxious. This incident had too much impact on him. If he doesn''t figure out the reason , He will be crazy!


    "It''s not clear for the time being, I will feed the situation back to the system developer, who will make the judgment." The steward replied.


    "How long does this process take?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Without the relevant calculation factors, it is impossible to calculate the specific time." The steward replied.


    "Your sister!" Lin Huan cursed secretly, and then quit the system.


    "Is time still?" At this time, the man in white had stopped laughing, and then mocked: "This trick doesn''t work for me."


    The words of the man in white blasted like a thunder in Lin Huan''s ears. He couldn''t understand why the other party knew that he had the ability to stop time?


    Lin Huan originally thought that the time still capsule had the most possibility of BUG, ??but now it seems that the time still capsule does not produce BUG, ??but the man in white is consciously fighting the time still effect!


    This makes Tema even more frightening. In this world, Lin Huan and Feng Yuanzheng should be the only people who know the existence of the god-level agent system. As the system''s unique time static capsule, only they should know.


    And the words of the man in white clearly show that he knows the existence of the Time Still Capsule!


    Is there anyone else in this world that knows the existence of a god-level agent system? Or is it... Feng Yuanzheng told the man in white?


    "Impossible, it is impossible for the master to say it, there must be someone else knows the existence of the system!" Lin Huan immediately denied the guess.


    At the same time, Lin Huan made up his mind and asked him the next time he saw Feng Yuanzheng if anyone else knew the existence of the system, but now he could only try to find the answer from the man in white.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked: "How do you know that time will stand still?"


    "Why can''t I know? Not only do I know that you will stand still, but I can also fight your time standstill. Are you very scared now?" The white-clothed man said mockingly.


    Lin Huan did feel a little frightened, so he closed his mouth silently, his face also becoming serious.


    "Heh, someone like you who can only rely on foreign objects is not a strong one at all!" The white-clothed man''s tone was still mocking.


    "I don''t need you to confirm whether I am strong or not." Lin Huan also knew that he had always relied on the system, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing so.


    If there is no system, he still lives a nine-to-five office life, and he can''t even control his own destiny.


    And now? Not only did he become the legendary pinnacle powerhouse, but also Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, Han Yun, and other top beauties as women, and he also had money that could not be spent for several lifetimes.


    These are all obtained by him using the system. Is it possible that he has to leave the system without using it and continue to be an office worker? What is the difference between doing that and being a fool?


    However, after experiencing today''s events, Lin Huan also had a sense of vigilance in his heart. In the future, he still needs to reduce some of his dependence on the system.


    "You are crazy." The white-clothed man looked at Lin Huan uncomfortably, and sneered: "One day, I will let you understand what a real strong person is!"


    After saying this, the white-clothed man disappeared in a flash.


    "Time stands still...removed!"


    As soon as the white-clothed man left, Lin Huan lifted the static effect of time, and then he stood there silently.


    "Lin Huan, are you okay?" Xu Shuwen thought that Lin Huan was annoyed by the words the man in white said when he was leaving, so she came to him and asked with concern.


    Lin Huan shook his head, temporarily suppressed the shock that the white-clothed man brought to him, and then took Xu Shuwen into his arms and smiled: "What can I do? It just feels that what happened just now is a bit sudden."


    Xu Shuwen flushed, lying on his chest and whispered: "So many people are watching."


    "What are people afraid of, who doesn''t know that you are my Lin Huan''s woman?" While speaking, Lin Huan turned to look at the people around him and asked domineeringly: "Do you know that Xu Shuwen is my Lin Huan''s woman? Is it?"


    "No no."


    "We all know, we all know."


    The bigwigs of the underground forces in Guang Le Province answered hurriedly.


    "It''s good if you know it." Lin Huan let out a sneer, and then said: "So... you wanted to see me and my woman joke, right?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" These big bosses who usually wrestle in various places, behave like scared quails at this moment.


    "Who let you go?" Lin Huan let out a loud roar, shaking everyone''s bodies suddenly.


    After everyone came back to their senses, they discovered that the four men He Mufeng had brought were tiptoeing down the mountain, and Wei Kunxi, who was lying on the ground pretending to be faint, also got up, preparing to slip away while Lin Huan was not paying attention.


    "Run! Split up!"


    Wei Kunxi let out a shout, turned around and ran to the southwest.


    And He Mufeng''s four subordinates also rushed in four directions: southeast, northwest, northwest.


    "Did you run away?" Lin Huan let out a contemptuous sneer, then let go of Xu Shuwen, and her body disappeared in place.


    "Puff puff puff puff"


    With the sound of four sharp weapons entering the body, He Mufeng''s four men lay in a pool of blood almost at the same time.


    "Huh"


    In the next moment, Lin Huan''s figure appeared in the previous position, and Wei Kunxi was caught in Lin Huan''s hand like a little chicken!

 Chapter 742： Kill it all! (Third more)

    From when Lin Huan started to do it, to when he carried Wei Kunxi back to the original position, the whole process took no more than three seconds!


    In these three seconds, Lin Huan stabbed the four of He Mufeng''s hands to death with a sword, and then brought Wei Kunxi back like a little chicken who ran far away.


    Lin Huan''s movements were clean, swift, and fierce, and immediately stunned the many underground power leaders on the mountaintop platform.


    Wu Qi, who had the same intention of escaping just now, was immediately scared into a cold sweat. He groaned in his heart: "Damn, fortunately I haven''t had time to run, otherwise, the corpse lying on the ground now has to be an extra one. Up!"


    "Shao Lin, I was wrong, you must not kill me!" Wei Kunxi was scared suddenly.


    "You still know that you are wrong, then tell me, where did you go wrong?" Lin Huan put Wei Kunxi on the ground and asked playfully.


    "I shouldn''t verbally insult Lin Shao and Miss Xu in order to flatter He Mufeng, I **** it!" When the voice fell, Wei Kunxi started to draw a bow from side to side and pulled her mouth.


    "Pop" "pop" "pop"


    A crisp sound after another sounded on the top platform of the mountain, and soon Wei Kunxi''s cheeks swelled to Lao Gao.


    It could be seen that Wei Kunxi didn''t have any strength, he was really serious about poking his mouth.


    "It''s just like this?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, interrupted Wei Kunxi''s self-slapped behavior with a sneer, and then asked, "Tell me, how do you know He Mufeng."


    Although He Mufeng is Fan Guanghai''s nephew, he was able to figure out what happened on the top of Huacheng Mountain in such a short time and came up with the idea of ??forcing Lin Huan to accept the challenge by smashing the Xu family''s place. Wei Kunxi must have contributed.


    "I..." Wei Kunxi''s expression was stagnant, and he stopped talking, looking very tangled.


    "Don''t tell me I will kill you now!" Lin Huan put the Zhenwu sword on Wei Kunxi''s neck and said coldly.


    "Don''t kill me, I said I said." After Lin Huan removed the sword from his neck, Wei Kunxi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and began to talk about how he met He Mufeng.


    It turned out that after Wei Kunxi and his father were driven out of Huacheng, they went to Yanyun City to join a distant cousin who was also engaged in a very promising career in underground forces.


    Relying on the strength of Wei Hu''s martial arts masters, their father and son quickly became a powerful help for that cousin, and they could be regarded as gaining a foothold in Yanyun City.


    Then Wei Kunxi''s arrogant and domineering temperament rekindled, and he spent the whole day racing outside with people, soaking in bars, girls, and passing by was also chic and happy.


    Ten days ago, Wei Kunxi led a group of men to drink in a bar ~ sister, and met He Mufeng who had just returned to the mainland from Penglai Island. He couldn''t understand He Mufeng''s arrogant appearance, so he clashed with him.


    The next thing was simple, He Mufeng didn''t take any action personally at all, and his four martial arts masters were able to clean up Wei Kunxi and others.


    When Wei Kunxi saw that He Mufeng was so awesome, he took out the flattering skills he had cultivated for more than 20 years, and saved He Mufeng''s life. At the same time, he became He Mufeng''s first horse. .


    After "in-depth" exchanges, Wei Kunxi realized that He Mufeng also had an enemy with Lin Huan, so it was only after his advice that he had the next thing.


    After hearing what Wei Kunxi said, Lin Huan sneered and said, "In that case, I will leave you to do something, it''s better to kill it!"


    Wei Kunxi thought that his confession would be exchanged for Lin Huan''s tolerance, but he didn''t expect Lin Huan to kill him, so he shouted in horror: "I told the truth, you can''t kill me!"


    "Who told you I couldn''t kill you if I told you the truth?" Lin Huan smiled coldly, then raised the sword in his hand, and Wei Kunxi''s great head flew into the air.


    After killing Wei Kunxi, Lin Huan turned around and hooked his finger at Wu Qi: "You, come here."


    After seeing Lin Huan killing Wei Kunxi, where did Wu Qi dare to pass? He swings his legs, shook his head into a rattle, and said, "If I don''t go there, you will kill me if I go."


    "You''re not stupid." Lin Huan first shook his head and laughed, then said with a cold expression: "But do you think I can''t kill you unless you come? Stupid!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan rushed towards Wu Qi carrying the Zhenwu sword.


    As the sword shadow flickered, Wu Qi''s head also flew into the sky.


    "Who else said rudely to you just now, tell me I will kill them all." Lin Huan came to Xu Shuwen and said softly.


    Xu Shuwen was taken aback for a moment, and then a pair of beautiful eyes swept across people who had spoken harshly to herself before.


    All the people who were swept by Xu Shuwen immediately pale, their legs weakened, and they felt the breath of death. At the same time, they wailed in their hearts:


    "It''s over, I''m going to die here today! Damn, I knew that, why is I so cheap?!"


    "Dead, this time I''m dead, Lin Huan''s killing **** will definitely kill me!"


    "No, there is only Wu Qi alone." Xu Shuwen retracted her gaze and said softly.


    As soon as these words came out, those who had spoken harshly to Xu Shuwen were startled for a while, then they were relieved, and at the same time they gave Xu Shuwen a grateful look.


    How could Lin Huan not see Xu Shuwen lying? But he didn''t point it, just smiled and said, "That''s good."


    It is impossible for him to stay in Huacheng forever. It is better to let Xu Shuwen buy people''s hearts and control the underground world of Guangle Province in the future.


    "call"


    Until then, those people who had spoken harshly to Xu Shuwen were completely relieved. Although they didn''t know why Xu Shuwen lied, Xu Shuwen is their savior from today!


    In the future, wherever Xu Shuwen will use it, they will surely know what to do!


    "Remember, Xu Shuwen is Lin Huan''s woman. If anyone dares to be rude to Xu Shuwen in the future, Wu Qi and Wei Kunxi will be your fate!"


    After saying these words, Lin Huan held Xu Shuwen''s willow waist and came to Xu Sime''s body, smiling: "Uncle Xu, shall we go down the mountain?"


    "Okay, let''s go down the mountain!" Xu Siye said repeatedly, suppressing the joy in his heart.


    Lin Huan nodded and hugged Xu Shuwen and walked down the mountain first. Xu Shine, Li Zhong, and Hong Letao followed them step by step and went down the mountain.


    As soon as they left, the atmosphere on the mountaintop platform suddenly became loose, and then many big men sat down on the ground.


    They came here to watch the jokes between the Xu family and Lin Huan, and then took the opportunity to share a piece of the pie. Presumably Lin Huan knew this too well.


    Therefore, after Lin Huan killed Wei Kunxi and Wu Qi, many bigwigs felt that he might be the next to die, and the pressure was so great that it made them difficult to breathe.


    Now that it''s alright, Lin Huan is gone, and they can be considered to have escaped.


    "From now on, the underground world of Guangle Province will really belong to Lin Huan and the Xu family!" Wu Weihua sighed.


    Then Wu Weihua patted his forehead and said annoyedly: "No, I haven''t paid my money, I have to go back and prepare!"


    Other big guys heard the words and said: "Damn, I haven''t paid the money yet!"


    Because they believed that the Xu family was going to finish playing, they did not pay the money that should be paid this month. Now the Xu family has turned the corner. They must go back and hand the money to the Xu family in the shortest possible time, otherwise... They will die miserably!

 Chapter 743： Hurry up into my arms

    Huacheng, Xu Family Villa, in the lobby on the first floor.


    On the sofa, Xu Siye and Lin Huan were sitting opposite each other. Next to the coffee table in the middle, Xu Shuwen, who had been dressed in a dark green lotus leaf cheongsam, was squatting halfway down to make Kung Fu tea.


    When Xu Shuwen was squatting on the ground, she was directly at Lin Huan. From Lin Huan''s perspective, he could fully appreciate the scenery of Xu Shuwen''s skirt.


    "Well, the one with purple lace, it seems that Xu Shuwen is also intriguing."


    When Lin Huan was still a hanger, she read articles that introduced women''s nei pants in what color they wear, which represented a woman''s personality.


    For example, wearing black nei trousers, this woman belongs to the desire ~ hopeful type, wearing purple nei trousers, this woman belongs to the seductive type.


    So Lin Huan came to this conclusion when she saw Xu Shuwen wearing nei pants with purple lace.


    Xu Shuwen, who was concentrating on making Kung Fu tea, sensed something. She immediately raised her head and glanced at Lin Huan''s. After she could see the direction Lin Huan was gazing at, she climbed onto her beautiful face with a blush.


    "This guy, how do you like to look under a woman''s skirt? What a pervert!" Xu Shuwen murmured in her heart, and then she turned her body unnaturally, avoiding Lin Huan''s prying eyes.


    In fact, Xu Shuwen didn''t mind Lin Huan looking under her skirt. She would even belong to Lin Huan. What if Lin Huan took a look?


    But now it''s in front of her father. If his father finds out what''s inside, she still can''t find a way to get in?


    "Hey." After losing the voyeuristic target, Lin Huan let out a faint sigh, the feeling of unfulfilled and reluctant feeling was vividly expressed by him.


    Xu Siye is also a veteran who loves the game, how can he not see what Lin Huan is watching? But he had already regarded Lin Huan as his son-in-law, so he didn''t want to point it, nor could he point it.


    "Xiao Lin, during your absence, my family Shuwen missed you very much." Xu Shine said after taking a sip of the teacup.


    "Really?" Lin Huan touched her nose and said with a grimace: "But why can''t I feel that she is thinking of me?"


    After saying this, Lin Huan glanced narrowly at Xu Shuwen''s face.


    Xu Shuwen blushed and lowered her head.


    "Ahem." Xu Shine coughed a few times and said, "My daughter is more introverted, so she won''t say something very straightforwardly, but as a father, I can see that she really misses you every day. miss you."


    "Dad, don''t say anything!" Xu Shuwen put down the tea cup, blushing and spoiled.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Xu Sine smiled redly.


    As soon as he stopped talking, Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere in the hall became a little dull for a while.


    After a while, Xu Shine suddenly patted his forehead and said, "Oh, look at my brain, why did you forget about this?"


    While talking, he got up from the sofa and walked to the door and said: "Yesterday Zhang said he wanted to invite me to play chess. I will go to Lao Zhang''s house. Um... I will go to the hot spring with Lao Zhang tonight. Come back, you eat your own meals, don¡¯t wait for me."


    After speaking, he pushed the door and walked out of the hall.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Xu Shuwen: "..."


    Xu Sine obviously wanted to leave Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen alone, but found such a bad excuse, which made Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle Xu is really humorous." Lin Huan picked up the tea cup and said playfully.


    "Humor, I didn''t see it." Xu Shuwen squatted down again, soaking Kung Fu tea absently.


    "Well, don''t fiddle with that tea set, come into my arms quickly." Lin Huan patted his thigh and said playfully.


    After Xu Shuwen put on the cheongsam and walked out, Lin Huan''s index finger was already moving. If it weren''t for Xu Shine''s presence, he would have held Xu Shuwen in his arms and loved it.


    Now there are only two people in the hall, he and Xu Shuwen. If you don''t do something "meaningful" at this time, when will you stay?


    "I won''t go, you will definitely do bad things to me again." Xu Shuwen bit her red lips and said like a mosquito.


    "Is it really not coming? If I don''t come, I will leave." Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste.


    "I... let''s go." Xu Shuwen lowered her head and said in anger.


    One second, five seconds, ten seconds, after half a minute passed, Xu Shuwen still didn''t hear Lin Huan''s answer. At the moment, she raised her head and looked at the place where Lin Huan was, and then... her face Instantly white!


    No one on the sofa, Lin Huan really left!


    Xu Shuwen quickly stood up and looked around. No, Lin Huan was not in the hall!


    "This guy, why did he leave? He was joking with him! As long as he coaxes me a few more words, I will pass!" Xu Shuwen whispered to herself with tears, tears overflowing from her eyes.


    "How can I coax you so that you can pass?" At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded behind Xu Shuwen.


    Xu Shuwen trembled, then turned around in surprise and saw Lin Huan close at hand.


    "You...you didn''t leave?" Xu Shuwen wiped her tears and asked in amazement.


    "The beauty is now, how can I be willing to go?" Lin Huan stretched out her hand to wipe away tears for her, stared into her eyes, and said softly.


    "Uuuuu, you scared people to death just now!" Xu Shuwen couldn''t help the drastic changes in her heart anymore, and burst into Lin Huan''s arms crying.


    "My dear baby, I was wrong. I shouldn''t tease you in this way. Stop crying, I will feel distressed if I keep crying." Lin Huan patted Xu Shuwen''s beautiful back and said with some self-blame.


    Just now he wanted to tease Xu Shuwen, so he used the invisibility technique while she lowered her head. He didn''t expect Xu Shuwen to cry because he thought he really left.


    How does this make Lin Huan bear? When he saw this, he lifted the invisibility technique, but after some soft comfort from him, Xu Shuwen actually cried more loudly, which made Lin Huan panic.


    "Do you really feel bad when I cry?" Xu Shuwen really stopped crying, raised her pretty face and looked at Lin Huan, asking with some joy and some anxiety.


    When I first met Lin Huan, Xu Shuwen didn''t want to be his woman from the bottom of my heart, but for the Xu family, she could only grit her teeth and agree.


    But as the contact with Lin Huan slowly came down, Xu Shuwen found that besides a little overbearing, this man was pretty good in other aspects.


    In the end, even Lin Huan''s dominance became Xu Shuwen''s advantage.


    It wasn''t until I met Lin Huan again in the Yuesu Bar that Xu Shuwen found out that she really fell in love with this man.


    Now Lin Huan said that he would feel distressed if he cried. How could Xu Shuwen not be happy, but she was also a little worried because she was afraid that Lin Huan was deliberately making her happy.


    "Of course it is true, because...I love you!" Lin Huan said very seriously.


    Under the impact of this sentence, Xu Shuwen felt that her heart was about to melt.


    After a while, she said softly, "Lin Huan...Kiss me!"

 Chapter 744： The happiest thing in the world

    This is the second time Xu Shuwen voluntarily asked Lin Huan to come to Wen herself. The first time she was touched by Lin Huan. This time Lin Huan did not move her to move, but said "I love you". But it''s better than tens of thousands of teases!


    The happiest thing in the world is that the person you love happens to love you too.


    Xu Shuwen loved Lin Huan and fell in love with Lin Huan inexplicably or even hopelessly, but she did not dare to hope that Lin Huan would love herself too. After all, Lin Huan was too good, and there were too many outstanding people of her age.


    In the beginning, Xu Shuwen''s wish was to become Lin Huan''s woman or... lover, that was enough for her, and she didn''t even want to have a "fair" relationship with Lin Huan.


    But she heard Lin Huan utter the three words "I love you" personally. How can this not make Xu Shuwen feel emotional? Feeling moved, it made sense for her to say the words "wen me".


    "Before I Wen you, do you want to say something to me?" Lin Huan put her arm around Xu Shuwen''s slender waist and rubbed her soft buttocks with the hem of her cheongsam.


    "Lin Huan, I love you... I love you so much, hurry up and I..." Xu Shuwen, who was already in love, was pushed a few times by Lin Huan, her body immediately became extremely hot and soft at the same time.


    Xu Shuwen''s entire body was leaning tightly on Lin Huan''s body, and the hands holding Lin Huan''s waist became harder and harder, as if she wanted to squeeze herself into Lin Huan''s body.


    At this moment, Xu Shuwen suddenly felt that a pair of warm and moist touched her lips.


    French wet Wen!


    "Well"


    Xu Shuwen let out a contented sigh, and then responded enthusiastically.


    Wen arrived at the emotional place, Lin Huan left the moist pair and put it in Xu Shuwen''s ear and said, "Is there anyone else at home?"


    As far as Lin Huan knows, there are three servants in Xu''s villa, one is responsible for cooking, one is responsible for cleaning, and the other is responsible for trimming flowers and plants.


    However, after coming to the Xu family villa this time, Lin Huan did not see the three servants.


    "No...no, before I went to the top of Huacheng Mountain, I let the servants go home." Xu Shuwen said with blurred eyes and trembling voice.


    Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    When the three servants were gone, Xu Shine went to the next door Lao Zhang to play chess. Doesn''t that mean that he and Xu Shuwen are the only two in the huge Xu family villa?


    "In other words, no matter what we are doing here, no one will bother you?" Lin Huan fumbled around Xu Shuwen''s body and said playfully while sticking to her ear.


    "Yes...yes, what are you...what are you going to do?" Xu Shuwen bit her lips tightly after speaking, her ears had already been "hot" flushed with the scorching breath from Lin Huan''s mouth.


    "Of course... do what lovers do." Lin Huanxie smiled, then hugged Xu Shuwen, raised her foot and walked to the second floor.


    After being hugged by Lin Huanheng, Xu Shuwen guessed what Lin Huan wanted to do to herself.


    Although she was ready to hand over her body to Lin Huan, she was still a little nervous when it was about to happen.


    "Lin Huan, I''m afraid..." Xu Shuwen put her head on Lin Huan''s shoulder and said softly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will be gentle with you." While talking, Lin Huan had already reached the second floor, and then he asked, "Which one is your boudoir?"


    "The third room on the right." After saying that, Xu Shuwen leaned back on Lin Huan''s shoulder with a flushed face.


    "Click"


    Lin Huan pushed the door and walked into the third bedroom on the right, and then he was taken aback by the pink smell coming over his face.


    Pink walls, pink sofas, pink closets, pink sheets, pink quilts, even the silk pajamas on the bed are pink!


    "To be honest, I was a little surprised." Lin Huan said while standing at the door, touching his nose.


    For a long time, Xu Shuwen gave Lin Huan the feeling of being a shrewd and capable woman, but it was such a woman who even dressed up her boudoir so mattely. This contrast made Lin Huan very interesting.


    But thinking of Xu Shuwen wearing a pair of purple nei trousers, it is not that strange to dress the room in pink.


    "They are also girls. Is it weird to like pink things? To laugh at them and see if I don''t bite you!" Why can''t Xu Shuwen hear the ridicule in Lin Huan''s words? So shy Xu Shuwen opened her mouth and took a bite on Lin Huan''s shoulder.


    "Hiss!" Lin Huan took a deep breath, and then begged for mercy: "Alright, alright, count me wrong, I beg the fairy sister to show mercy."


    "Huh, this is almost the same!" Xu Shuwen, who was coaxed by Lin Huan''s "Sister Fairy", immediately let go of her small mouth and became proud.


    "But...rolling back and forth on the pink sheets, surely feels great, right?" Lin Huan touched the stubble on his chin with one hand and said playfully.


    "Rolling back and forth on the pink bed sheet?" Xu Shuwen was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that what Lin Huan said was "roll ~ bed sheet". At the moment, she blushed and said: "Who is going to roll with you ~ bed sheet? La?"


    "Lonely men and widows live together in the same room, don''t roll ~ what else can the sheets do, fight the landlord? Then I have to find another woman to come over." While speaking, Lin Huan locked the door behind him, and then walked to the bed with Xu Shuwen in his arms. .


    "Why do you want to find another woman? Can''t you find a man?" Xu Shuwen was puzzled.


    "I don''t want the pretty appearance of our baby Shuwen to be seen by other men." At this time, Lin Huan had already walked to the bed and gently put Xu Shuwen on the big bed.


    Looking at Xu Shuwen lying on the bed, Lin Huan swallowed fiercely.


    Xu Shuwen''s figure is not as tall and slender as Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya, but it is more plump, yes, it is plump, plump and round.


    Even if she is lying flat on the bed, Xu Shuwen''s pair of plump~fullness still stands tall~from this point, we can see that Xu Shuwen is really very predictable.


    The pair of jade arms that looked like white lotus roots exposed outside the cheongsam, as well as the slender, tight legs of mei, made Lin Huan move his index fingers.


    "Bang Bang" "Bang Bang"


    Xu Shuwen, who closed her eyes and let Lin Huan examine her, could hear her heartbeat very clearly, quickly and powerfully.


    Just when she was in a panic, she suddenly felt a big hand grabbing her ankle. The next moment, she felt Yu''s foot cool, and the white high heels she was wearing were taken off by Lin Huan.


    "Gada"


    The high heels were casually placed on the ground by Lin Huan.


    After removing the high heels on Xu Shuwen''s right foot, Lin Huan grabbed Xu Shuwen''s left foot and looked at it.


    Wrapped in ru-color silk stockings, Xu Shuwen''s yu feet are as perfect as transparent beautiful jade, and they are small and exquisite.


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed, raised his hand to untie the straps on the high heels, and gently pulled the high heels off Xu Shuwen''s yu feet.


    Then Lin Huan grabbed Xu Shuwen''s pair of yu feet and played with it, then got up and climbed onto the bed, leaned over again and stayed with Xu Shuwen''s red lips.


    After the hot Wen, Xu Shuwen was already flooded with dampness. She put her arms around Lin Huan''s neck and said with a trembling, "Lin Huan, take me..."


    Lin Huan was almost unable to bear it. After hearing the call of the goddess Shuwen, Lin Huan released each other''s shackles as quickly as possible, and then pressed it down...


    With a cry of pain and joy, spring is filled in the pink boudoir...

 Chapter 745： Eighth drop of blood! (Third more)

    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain gradually stopped, and the two bodies entangled in the big bed slowly separated.


    "Huh" "Huh"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lin Huan finally adjusted his breath to a stable level.


    Although Lin Huan''s current strength is equivalent to the pinnacle of the legend, he still can''t do as effortlessly as eating and drinking in matters of men and women.


    In other words, Lin Huan would still feel tired like ordinary people when doing this kind of things, but the degree would be lighter.


    This was also a point that made Lin Huan very puzzled. He didn''t understand why, with his now so strong and inhuman physique, he would still feel tired after doing such things?


    With no results for a long time, Lin Huan had no choice but to ignore this issue.


    At least he is better than most men, isn''t he?


    This thought just flashed through Lin Huan''s mind, and then he took Xu Shuwen into his arms and asked softly: "Will you regret being my woman?"


    Xu Shuwen, who had just tasted the wonderful taste for the first time, was still immersed in the wonderful thorny aftertaste just now, and her body with tiny beads of sweat was covered with pink clouds.


    She closed her eyes and kept her eyelashes trembling. After a while, she said: "No regrets, I will never regret it, I feel... very happy to be your woman!"


    Lin Huan smiled evilly, stroked Xu Shuwen''s beautiful back and said, "But I have other women, and there is more than one. Even so, you won''t regret it?"


    Regardless of Lin Huan''s nonchalant performance and even a little overbearing, his mood at the moment is very disturbed.


    He had a genuine affection for Xu Shuwen. Both men and women would become troubled by gains and losses once they were emotional, so he was very afraid that Xu Shuwen would regret and fear that Xu Shuwen would leave him.


    "This matter... why didn''t you tell me earlier." After hearing these words, Xu Shuwen did not show any obvious fluctuations on her face. Even her tone of voice was only slightly lower than before. a little.


    There was no anger after being deceived, nor did he know that the beloved man was jealous after a woman outside, and some were just... calm.


    Lin Huan pondered for a long time, and then said: "Because I want to get you, so I kept selfishness and didn''t tell you this in advance."


    "Of course, if you regret..." Lin Huan paused when he said that, then said with a domineering smile: "It''s useless. You are now my woman, and you will be forever!"


    "If you dare to like other men, I will cut off that man''s Xiaoding~Ding to feed the dog!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan lifted Xu Shuwen''s face, and went down to her red lips hard!


    After a wet kiss, Xu Shuwen gasped and said, "Actually... even if you have other women, I won''t regret it, because... I had guessed that you would have other women, and... I like you being so domineering. Look like."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and as soon as she was about to say something, she heard Xu Shuwen continue to say: "Lin Huan, I want you to take possession of me, I want you...rough ~ violent ~ with me..."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan was instantly confused!


    Just now he was afraid of hurting Xu Shuwen, so he acted very gently. Isn''t this approach able to satisfy Goddess Shuwen, so she made the request of being "rough ~ violent"?


    Or... Goddess Shuwen has a tendency to be abused?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said: "Okay, then I will meet the requirements of Baby Shuwen!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan turned on his horse and started a new round of conquest...


    I don''t know how long it took, when the wind and rain cleared, Xu Shuwen was completely limp in Lin Huan''s arms.


    This time, Lin Huan was much rougher than Xu Shuwen wanted, and Xu Shuwen''s fierce reaction also confirmed Lin Huan''s previous conjecture-Goddess Shuwen has a tendency to be abused!


    But this is also normal. Lin Huan not only doesn''t mind, but he feels a little happy in his heart.


    Because of this, he can use some more radical moves when playing love games with Goddess Shuwen in the future.


    Just as he imagined a good life in the future, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Eighth Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewards 2400 experience points, 16,000 system points, and 8 achievement points."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was completely stunned: "How come there are so many rewards?!"


    In a slightly shameless way, it is very simple for Lin Huan to conquer Xu Shuwen. He can get Xu Shuwen''s blood anytime he wants.


    But now the rewards given by the system are twice as high as when the Qingya goddess and Xiao Xiao were given blood. There must be something wrong!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly clicked into the system and checked it.


    "The achievement of the''Eighth Drop of Blood'': As a man determined to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only seven partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your eighth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: In ancient times, there was a saying of''three wives and four concubines'', and the number of women who received one blood by the host has exceeded seven, so every subsequent''N drop of blood'' achievement will be based on the previous rewards. Doubled."


    After seeing this comment, Lin Huan instantly understood why the achievement reward this time was doubled the last time.


    Then he thought, if he kept taking a woman''s blood, wouldn''t he be able to reach the full level soon?


    But as soon as this thought appeared, Lin Huan was driven out of his mind.


    Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t take a woman''s blood unscrupulously in order to upgrade, he would only attack the woman he liked.


    Moreover, because of the system''s urinary sex, Lin Huan will not leave such an obvious BUG to use. If you want to achieve the "Nth drop of blood" achievement, the woman who gets a blood from Lin Huan must meet a certain standard. .


    After "Hu" took a deep breath, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 6 (Super Agent Phase 3)


    Experience value: 132259/14000


    Strength value: 391


    Physical strength: 390


    Agility value: 392


    Mental power: 190


    System Points: 711050


    Achievement points: 45 points


    Combat power value: 25769 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current task to be completed: Conquer the Saint of Light.


    "Very good, one step closer to upgrading!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists in excitement, and then exited the system.


    "Lin Huan, was I a bit sloppy just now?" Xu Shuwen put her head on Lin Huan''s chest, and asked with a little nervousness in her shame.


    "This... is a little bit, but..." Lin Huan played with Xu Shuwen''s hair and stopped talking.


    "But what?" Xu Shuwen raised her head curiously.


    "But...I just like the way you are sloppy." Lin Huan smiled evilly, stood up and hugged Xu Shuwen and walked off the big bed.


    "Ah, where are you going to hold me?" Xu Shuwen asked with a soft cry.


    "Take you to take a bath." Lin Huan blinked, and then said with a smirk: "After the shower, I want to...from behind..."


    While talking, Lin Huan hugged Xu Shuwen and walked into the bathroom.


    Not long after the sound of running water sounded, there was an extremely refreshing voice in the bathroom. In an instant, the spring spirit overflowed the bathroom and spread all over the pink boudoir...

 Chapter 746： Xiaotianhou please

    In the morning of the next day, when the sunlight shone on the pink bed through the huge French windows in the bedroom, Lin Huan opened his eyes lazily.


    After stretching, Lin Huan turned to look at Xu Shuwen who was sleeping in his arms, and then a weird smile appeared on his face.


    Although it was Xu Shuwen¡¯s first time yesterday, her enthusiasm for this matter was extremely high. From around 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xu Shuwen asked for it again and again, and kept asking for it until 1 o¡¯clock at night before she fell asleep. .


    Fortunately, both of them are strong in martial arts, and their physical strength is much higher than that of ordinary people. Even if you don''t eat dinner, it will not have much impact. Only this can support such a long-lasting and high-intensity "combat."


    It''s just that there is no bad farming field, only exhausted cattle. Even if Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse, after the last battle, he still feels a little overwhelmed.


    Lin Huan looked at the time and found that it was nine o''clock in the morning, and he smiled bitterly at the moment: "This really confirms the poem''The Spring Festival is so short and the day rises, and the king will not come to court early.''"


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Huan can wake up at six o''clock in the morning, but today he has been sleeping until nine o''clock, which must be related to his excessive indulgence last night.


    After Lin Huan smiled bitterly and shook her head, without disturbing Xu Shuwen, she put on her clothes and went downstairs into the kitchen and began to prepare a loving breakfast.


    Soon after he got up, Xu Shuwen woke up from her sleep leisurely. She first touched it aside subconsciously, but she felt empty, then she turned her head and found that there was no one beside her.


    "Lin Huan?" Xu Shuwen whispered, but received no response.


    "Did he go?"


    As soon as this speculation came to mind, Xu Shuwen was lost for a while, she put on the pink silk nightdress and walked out of the bed after a while.


    After a simple wash, Xu Shuwen wanted to go downstairs to make something to eat, but when she opened the bedroom door, a smell of food puffed her nose.


    "Did Aunt Liu come back?" Xu Shuwen was taken aback for a moment, and then shook her head: "No, it is impossible for Aunt Liu to come back without receiving my notice."


    Aunt Liu is the cooking servant of the Xu family, and Xu Shuwen asked her to go back to her hometown for a while.


    "Is it because my father is back?" Xu Shuwen frowned slightly and quickly denied this speculation.


    In Xu Shuwen''s memory, her father Xu Siye seldom cooks food by himself. Even the next time he cooks, the food he makes is not delicious, and it is even more impossible for the aroma to be fragrant.


    "It can''t always be Lin Huan, right?" As soon as this idea came out of Xu Shuwen''s mind, she denied it again.


    In Xu Shuwen''s mind, Lin Huan is the strong and the superior. Such a person should not touch the sun with all his fingers. How could he cook himself? That would have lost his identity too!


    In order to find out who is cooking in the kitchen, Xu Shuwen walked downstairs lightly, came to the kitchen door, and looked inside.


    Just seeing the slender figure, Xu Shuwen recognized that this person was Lin Huan!


    In Xu Shuwen''s sight, Lin Huan, wearing a white Armani self-cultivation suit, was wearing an apron, and he was holding the wok skillfully. Four red prawns that were about to be cooked were flying up and down above the wok.


    "Baby Shuwen, have you gotten up?" With Lin Huan''s perception, he had already noticed that Xu Shuwen had come to the door, but Lin Huan felt that her figure must be very handsome now, so she didn''t break it right away.


    "Why did you cook yourself?" Xu Shuwen asked suspiciously when she came to Lin Huan''s back.


    "I''m hungry, and you were so tired last night. If I didn''t cook, don''t I let Baby Shuwen cook? What''s more... Isn''t it right for my husband to cook for his wife?" Lin Huan held the wok while holding the pan. Said indifferently.


    After hearing these words, Xu Shuwen only felt a warm current flowing across her heart, stimulating her heart trembling, and at the same time, her nose was sore that she was so touched.


    Xu Shuwen suddenly felt that she was lucky to meet a good man like Lin Huan. She must have saved the galaxy in her previous life, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Shuwen hugged Lin Huan from behind, put her first on Lin Huan''s back, and said affectionately: "Lin Huan, it''s nice to meet you."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a satisfied smile.


    Then he put down the wok, turned off the natural gas, and turned Xu Shuwen into his arms and said, "I also feel very lucky to be able to meet and fall in love with you."


    Xu Shuwen was softened by Lin Huan''s love words, and then she stood on her toes and put her head on Lin Huan''s lips.


    After a wet kiss, Xu Shuwen panted and said, "I...I didn''t wear nei pants."


    Lin Huan was taken aback first, then his eyes brightened.


    Goddess Shu Wen is now wearing a pink silk nightdress. Wouldn''t it be convenient for him if she didn''t wear nei pants?


    "Well, you female fairy, how dare you se~ seduce me and see how I can deal with you!" Lin Huan let out a smirk, and then violently shook Xu Shuwen''s body, pressing her against the wall with her back facing her. Yourself.


    Then Lin Huan silently said "Remove the invisibility technique!", and he returned to his original appearance.


    "Baby Shuwen, take a look back at me." Lin Huan whispered to Xu Shuwen''s ear.


    Xu Shuwen, whose breathing became a bit rapid, turned her head in puzzlement, and when she saw Lin Huan''s current appearance, she let out a cry of exclamation, and at the same time a strange emotion floated from her heart.


    Although she had already seen Lin Huan''s true appearance, she still felt a little weird in this situation, like... she was pressed against the wall by a strange man.


    Reminiscing about what was about to happen next, an inexplicable sense of excitement filled her heart, making her whole body tremble, and at the same time she was wet.


    "Lin Huan, I can''t wait, give it to me quickly..." Xu Shuwen gasped and said with a look of longing.


    "Yes, baby Shuwen." Lin Huan Xiemei smiled, and after quickly releasing the shackles, he pressed her hard...


    With a depressed voice, the original cooking place has evolved into a battlefield between Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen. For a while, the fragrance of the food dissipated and was replaced by endless spring...


    I don''t know how long it took, the two who ended the battle briefly cleaned, then put on clothes and sat at the dining table.


    In order to prevent Xu Shine from coming back suddenly, Lin Huan used the transformation technique again.


    While having breakfast, Lin Huan¡¯s cell phone ringing suddenly rang. When he saw the name on the caller ID, he froze for a while, then he connected the phone and asked: "Miss Li, how can I call me when I have time? what?"


    The person who called Lin Huan was the newly promoted singer Li Ruoxi!


    "If I don''t call Mr. Lin, will Mr. Lin never remember to call me? I am eagerly looking forward to Mr. Lin''s piano accompaniment." Li Ruoxi''s voice sounded a bit resentful on the phone. .


    If it was someone who didn''t know, he thought Li Ruoxi was a woman abandoned by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, Miss Li, I am busy during this time, so I haven''t had time to contact you. Well, I just have time recently. When do you have time, I will go to your music studio Help you record the piano accompaniment."


    "Really? Is it okay at noon tomorrow? If not, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be okay." Li Ruoxi''s voice was a little excited. It could be seen that she was really eager for Lin Huan''s piano accompaniment.


    Lin Huan considered it and said, "Then the day after tomorrow, tell me the location, and I will find you."


    Li Ruoxi yelled "YES!", and then said: "Tianhai City, Heidi Building, 16th floor, Jiewei Studio."

 Chapter 747： Send money

    "Tianhai City..." Lin Huan groaned, then said, "Okay, see you in Tianhai City the day after tomorrow."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "The woman who asked you must be very beautiful, right?" Xu Shuwen lowered her head and stirred the coffee, pretending to not care.


    "Frankly speaking... She is indeed very beautiful, and she is the dream lover of many men." Lin Huan put her mobile phone on the dining table casually and said casually.


    "Oh..." Xu Shuwen''s expression darkened, and she forced a smile: "Then she is also one of your many women?"


    "Um..." Lin Huan touched her chin and said with a serious expression: "To be honest, I really want to put her in the harem, but... I''m afraid that her fans will drown to death by spitting on her."


    "Fans?" Although Xu Shuwen was jealous, she still heard something wrong. Who is that Miss Li, and how could she have fans?


    By the way, Lin Huan said on the phone that she would record the piano accompaniment for that Miss Li. Lin Huan can play the piano? Is that woman a singer?


    Xu Shuwen suddenly felt that the amount of information in the call just now was so large...


    "Well, Li Ruoxi, the newcomer in the music scene, the number of fans is quite large." While speaking, Lin Huan took a sip from the coffee cup in front of him, and then let out a contented sigh.


    Not to mention, Xu Shuwen not only looks beautiful, but also has skillful hands. The coffee ground by the goddess Shuwen is very fragrant and delicious.


    "puff"


    Xu Shuwen, who couldn''t stand the stimulus, spit out the coffee she had just drunk, and then she was half shy and half surprised and asked: "You said that Li Ruoxi was the one who called you just now. She wants to invite you. Record piano accompaniment for her new song."


    "Bingo!" Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said approvingly.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Shuwen looked incredulous at first, but then she thought that the other party was Lin Huan. It seemed that any strange things that happened to him were not so unacceptable.


    Under Xu Shuwen''s questioning, Lin Huan accompany him to the younger sister Lin Jiao''s piano at the Huacheng University Orientation Party, and told Li Ruoxi''s attention again.


    After listening to his story, Xu Shuwen held her chin and stared out her eyes and said, "Wow, you play the piano so well, I really want to hear it."


    "If Shuwen baby wants to listen, I can play it for you." Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, held Xu Shuwen''s jade hand, and tickled her palm with her fingers, and said.


    "If I knew it, I would buy a piano and keep it at home. Unfortunately, my dad and I didn''t like playing piano, so I didn''t buy it." Xu Shuwen was a little regretful, but she soon cheered up and said, "Play me the piano. You can talk about it later. The most important thing now is that you have to ask for a signed photo of Li Ruoxi for me."


    "Nani?" Lin Huan let out a strange cry, staring at Xu Shuwen with weird eyes.


    "Why look at people like this? They are also fans of Li Ruoxi, okay?" Xu Shuwen lowered her head with a blushing face, and said bitterly.


    Lin Huan shuddered and understood Xu Shuwen a little more.


    On the surface, Xu Shuwen, who looks calm and capable, is actually a very small woman in her bones. She has a very pink and tender heart.


    The nightdress is pink, the bed sheets are pink, and even there... is pink.


    It is not so difficult to understand that such a woman has a hobby of following stars.


    "Don''t worry, baby Shuwen, I will ask Li Ruoxi to sign a hundred and eighty selfies for you, and I promise to make baby Shuwen satisfied!" Lin Huan patted her chest and promised.


    "No, if Xi would be tired like that, it is enough to sign one or two for me." Xu Shuwen started to fight for her idol.


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    Women, especially those who chase stars, are sometimes irrational.


    After they finished their coffee, they sat in the living room and watched TV for a while, and then they heard a dry cough coming from outside.


    Xu Shuwen, who was eating potato chips lying in Lin Huan''s arms, immediately straightened up like a frightened kitten, and then opened the distance with Lin Huan as quickly as possible.


    Just as Lin Huan was stunned, Xu Shine, who hadn''t returned all night, walked into the living room with his hands behind his back.


    "Ahem, have you all eaten?" Xu Siye first took a closer look at his daughter Xu Shuwen''s face, and then asked after he confirmed the guess in his heart.


    "Well, I''ve eaten Uncle Xu." Lin Huan stood up and answered politely.


    If you put it in the past, Lin Huan wouldn''t have to give Xu Shine face like this at all, but now he is Xu Shuwen''s man and Xu Shine''s future son-in-law. If he doesn''t be more polite, he will be a little bit unreasonable.


    "Well, sit down, sit down quickly." Xu Shine pressed his hand down with a red face and smiled.


    "Shuwen, come out with me." After that, Xu Shine turned his back and walked out of the living room.


    Xu Shuwen stood up suspiciously and followed out.


    A few minutes later, Xu Shuwen, who was flushed with blood, walked back with her head down, but Xu Sine was nowhere to be seen.


    "Uncle Xu asked you about what happened last night?" Lin Huan asked intently watching the TV.


    "Yeah." Xu Shuwen fiddled with the corners of her clothes, lowered her head and said like a mosquito.


    "Oh...did you tell him?" Lin Huan looked a little nonchalant.


    "Say...Say it." Xu Shuwen''s voice became weaker.


    If it weren''t for Lin Huan''s good ears, he would not even hear these three words.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment. After a long while, Lin Huan sighed and said, "It seems that I have to call Uncle Xu a father-in-law..."


    Xu Shuwen suddenly became embarrassed, and then she raised her pink fist and punched Lin Huan on the shoulder, saying, "You hate it, you will bully me."


    "This is also called bullying you?" Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a playful smile, and then he hugged her slender waist, and slammed the Wen on her red lips.


    Xu Shuwen let out a soft "Hmm", stopped beating Lin Huan, and began to respond enthusiastically...


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Shuwen was sitting in the lobby with Lin Huan and Xu Shine drinking tea and chatting. Just when Lin Huan was chatting with the future old man, suddenly there was a roar of the engine from outside the villa.


    Lin Huan frowned, stood up and looked out. Then he found dozens of luxury cars approaching the gate of the villa, Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Audi, Maserati, Bentley, and Porsche, just like a luxury car show.


    "Isn''t it the one who came to look for things?" Xu Shine said worriedly when he saw this scene.


    "Hmph, with me here, no one would dare to make trouble in Xu''s villa!" While speaking, Lin Huan walked out of the hall and went to the front yard to stand in shape. Then he raised his qi and let out a loud roar: "Who is the one here? Don''t get out of the car quickly!"


    This sentence sounded like thunder on the ground, and immediately blew up around those luxury cars.


    "squeak"


    Dozens of luxury cars stopped neatly and uniformly, then the doors opened and dozens of figures got out of the car.


    Lin Huan looked intently and found that these people were all bigwigs of the underground forces in Guangle Province. Right now he asked suspiciously, "What are you doing here?"


    "Lin Shao, we are here to give you the money!" Wu Weihua wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, lifted a silver suitcase from the trunk of the luxury car, and opened the suitcase in front of Lin Huan .


    Suddenly, a neatly arranged box of cash appeared in Lin Huan''s sight!

 Chapter 748： Meet Beichuan Masako again (third shift)

    Lin Huan roughly estimated that this box of cash is at least two million yuan!


    Just as Lin Huan was stunned, the other big guys also followed Wu Weihua''s practice, taking out the suitcases from their respective car trunks, laying them on the ground and opening them.


    After opening, stacks of red banknotes appeared in the eyes of everyone, a total of 35 large suitcases, all of which were cash!


    If calculated according to the two million Chinese coins in a suitcase, the cash in front of Lin Huan is as high as 70 million!


    This is just one month''s money paid by some big guys. If you count the money paid by those who paid on time before, it will properly break 100 million!


    In one month, he can receive more than 100 million yuan of money from these big guys. Adding to the profits that once belonged to Fan Guanghai and now belongs to Lin Huan''s industries, Lin Huan makes a net profit of several billion yuan a year is no problem!


    Even if Lin Huan does nothing from now on, the money will be enough for him to spend.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jokingly said: "I heard Shuwen say that you refused to pay this month''s money before, but why are you all coming in a swarm now?"


    "Isn''t it good to keep the money in your own hands?"


    After hearing this sentence, Wu Weihua and other big guys were scared into a cold sweat.


    Damn, we want to keep the money in our own hands, but we are even more afraid of losing our lives!


    After the battle on the top of Huacheng Mountain, the bigwigs of the underground forces in Guangle Province knew that they were an ant that could be pinched to death by him in front of Lin Huan. If they wanted to survive, they had to hold Lin Huan firmly. One thigh, to be his dog, an obedient dog.


    Therefore, they have to pay the money, and they have to pay more, in exchange for Lin Huan''s forgiveness and trust!


    Seeing that they were too scared to speak, Lin Huan knew that the fire had arrived, so he waved his hand and said, "Don''t put the money on the ground, just move into the house, so that outsiders can see it and don''t know what''s going on."


    Everyone was ecstatic when they heard this. As long as Lin Huan was willing to collect the money, it proved that he was not responsible for the past.


    My life is saved!


    The big guys didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly closed the suitcase, then lifted the suitcase, and walked into the villa in a neat line.


    After these big guys put down their suitcases, they walked out in line like elementary school students crossing the road.


    Xu Siye and Xu Shuwen looked at each other for a while, and then both shook their heads and burst into laughter.


    These big guys are usually the masters who call the wind and rain on their respective sites, but in front of Lin Huan, they are like elementary school students who are afraid of the teacher. It is really... interesting!


    "Lin Shao, if you have no other instructions, we will go back first." After standing still in front of Lin Huan, Wu Weihua said with a smile.


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said, "Okay, as long as you listen to Shuwen''s words in the future, you will be safe. Go back."


    "Yes, Lin Shao!" After Wu Weihua and the others agreed, they sent a flattering smile to Xu Sine and his daughter before they got in the car and left here.


    After these bigwigs left, Lin Huan didn''t look at the total amount of the money: "Uncle Xu, Shuwen, these money will be handed over to you, I will leave if I have something to do."


    "Stay and have dinner before leaving." Xu Siye didn''t even think about the idea of ??making the money in the past.


    At Xu Siye''s level, money is nothing but a series of numbers. He doesn''t care much anymore. What he cares is status.


    As long as Lin Huan becomes the son-in-law of the Xu family, then Xu Shine will be the emperor in the underground world of Guangle Province!


    "No, I''m going home to see my parents." Lin Huan hadn''t seen my parents for more than three months. If it hadn''t been for the challenge of He Mufeng, he would have already eaten his mother''s braised pork at home.


    "I don''t know which city Xiaolin''s hometown is. I must visit my father and Lingtang if I have the opportunity." Xu Shine only knows that Lin Huan is a child of an ancient martial arts family, but he does not know where this ancient martial arts family is. I have to ask.


    "This..." Lin Huan was in trouble for a while, and after a while he smiled: "Let''s talk about this later."


    Lin Huan felt that it was not the best time to reveal his true identity in front of Xu Sine. When the time was right, it would not be too late to explain to Xu Sine.


    After Lin Huan stopped staying, after nodding to Xu Shuwen, he turned and left the villa.


    Half an hour later, a taxi steadily stopped at the gate of Huacheng Zijun Community. After Lin Huan paid and got off the bus, he was about to walk into the community. After thinking of something, he turned around and walked to the sales office. .


    "Hello, is Miss Zhao Yueyuan here?" After Lin Huan came to the sales office, she looked around and found no figure of Zhao Yueyuan, so she found a staff member to ask.


    "Zhao Yueyuan?" The male salesman looked at Lin Huan up and down, questioning: "May I ask you who?"


    "I am the owner of Huacheng Zi County. When I bought the house, Miss Zhao Yueyuan received me." Lin Huan explained simply.


    "Hello, hello." When the male salesman heard that Lin Huan was the owner, he put on a smiling face and said: "Zhao Yueyuan resigned two months ago. As for where she went... I don''t know."


    "Do you plan to buy another house, or do you want to buy parking spaces and shops?"


    Those who can buy a house in Huacheng Zi County are rich people, and this salesperson will not give up any chance to make an order.


    "There are no plans for this for the time being." Lin Huan Chong Nan nodded his head, then opened the door and walked out of the sales office.


    After coming outside, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone to make a call to Zhao Yueyuan, but to his surprise, the voice reminded him that the number turned out to be empty.


    "She even cancelled her phone number. Where did she go?" Lin Huan was a little worried about Zhao Yueyuan''s safety.


    But soon he thought, Zhao Yueyuan was the woman guarded by Feng Yuanzheng, and there was a strong man at the peak guarding him, how could Zhao Yueyuan be in danger?


    After laughing at himself, Lin Huan walked into the community quickly.


    When they saw their son suddenly come back, Lin Changsheng and his wife were overjoyed. Lin Jiao was also at home. The family of four had dinner together and chatted all night before they went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan took a taxi to the airport and boarded a flight to Tianhai City.


    To Lin Huan''s surprise, he unexpectedly ran into an acquaintance on this flight.


    "Mr. Lin? It''s really you!" Beichuan Masako, wearing a stewardess uniform, also saw Lin Huan, and she came to Lin Huan with joy and said hello.


    "It''s me, by such a coincidence, I met you again." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    When flying from Shangjing to Tianhai City last time, Lin Huan met Masako Beichuan and solved a suitor who used shameless means for her.


    Unexpectedly, this time he met Masako Beichuan again, which I have to say is a kind of fate.


    "It''s a coincidence. I was only assigned to this flight yesterday." Masako Kitagawa said with a beautiful smile.


    When the two were talking, a male passenger sitting behind Masako Kitagawa suddenly took out a hand from his arms~Qing, and reached behind Masako Kitagawa, then he stood up and smiled and said, "Beautiful flight attendant, very Unfortunately to tell you, this flight was hijacked by us."

 Chapter 749： Hijacking incident

    "This flight was hijacked by us."


    At the moment the plane had just taken off, the first-class cabin was broadcasting a radio, and the passengers were talking with each other again, and the man was talking very quietly, so only Beichuan Masako and Lin Huan heard these words.


    Masako Beichuan was taken aback for a moment, and then a little angry. She could feel a hard object on her back, but she didn''t believe it was a qiang or a dagger.


    All passengers are required to undergo security check before boarding. With current technology, any metal objects cannot escape the detection of security check machines.


    That being the case, how could this person bring weapons such as qiang or daggers onto the plane?


    So Kitagawa Haruko determined that the passenger was joking, so she turned around and said, "This passenger, please don''t make such a joke."


    Until then, Masako Kitagawa could clearly see what the other person looked like.


    This is a young man of about twenty-five years old. He wears a peaked cap and a black Adi sportswear. He is 180 tall and looks handsome.


    The man in the peaked cap did not expect Masako Kitagawa to turn around suddenly in this situation, so he was stunned for a while.


    After a while, he shook his head and laughed, "Women, they are all creatures with low IQ."


    Masako Beichuan became angry immediately. She wanted to reply, "You were also born to a woman. Do you think your mother also has a low IQ?"


    But she is a flight attendant, and professionalism requires her not to talk to passengers like this.


    "Mr., please pay attention to your words. In addition, I want to remind you that you are criminally responsible for saying hijacking on the plane." Masako Kitagawa tried to make his tone sound calm.


    "Well, I take back what I just said." The man in the peaked cap looked solemn, then stared at Masako Kitagawa''s chest and said: "Chest ~ Big No Mind, this sentence is extremely correct!"


    Masako Kitagawa has a height of nearly 170. Under the uniform of the white stewardess, she is full of 36D.


    Under the sky blue one-step skirt, there are a pair of slender and beautiful legs wrapped in black stockings, coupled with pointed black stilettos, the stewardess is full of temperament!


    It can be said that the figure of Masako Kitagawa stands out among the high-value group of flight attendants.


    Coupled with her exquisite and sweet face, it is not inferior to those first-line actresses who rely on length and are quite selling points!


    Because of this, the man in the peaked cap stared greedily at Masako Kitagawa''s chest.


    No matter how good Beichuan Masako is, she can''t stand the humiliation of the other party at this moment: "Sir, if you humiliate me again, I will call the air police!"


    Air police officers are usually on duty on the plane, but they are all wearing flight attendant uniforms, which is difficult for ordinary people to recognize.


    The conflict between Masako Kitagawa and the man in the peaked cap attracted the attention of other passengers, and for a while, many passengers looked over here.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman spotted the qiang on the right hand of the man in the peaked cap, and immediately she exclaimed: "He has qiang!"


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar in the first-class cabin. Many passengers showed horror on their faces. Some passengers even unfastened their seat belts and prepared to escape to other cabins.


    Masako Beichuan looked down and found that the man in the cap did indeed hold a qiang-like object in his hand, and the qiang mouth was facing her belly.


    However, this gun has a plastic texture as a whole, which is not real at first glance, so Masako Kitagawa is not worried.


    Just listen to her loudly say: "Passengers, don''t be nervous, this gentleman is joking with me, and what he holds in his hand is just a toy qiang."


    "Damn, scare me!" A middle-aged man who was about to flee to another cabin before sat back in his seat and said cursingly.


    "Madan, it''s okay to bring some toys, qiang!"


    "Oh, I thought I had been hijacked, and Bai Tema was excited!"


    While the other passengers breathed a sigh of relief, they also expressed their anger towards the capped man.


    Lin Huan frowned, sitting behind Masako Beichuan. He always felt that this matter should not be that simple.


    "Toy qiang, do you think this is a toy qiang?" After a brief stupefaction, the man in the peaked cap laughed wildly.


    The other passengers were made nervous by the man in the peaked cap. Seeing him like this, is this still not a real guy?


    "Isn''t it?" Beichuan Masako interrupted his wild laugh, and then said: "If this is a real qiang, you will definitely not be able to pass the security check!"


    After hearing this sentence, the other passengers reacted, and there was a burst of curses.


    "Yes, the real guys are all metal, and they can''t escape the security check! This must be plastic qiang!"


    "I laughed so madly with the plastic qiang, if it weren''t for the plane, I would have gone to Hai Bian, grandson!


    "Shut up all!" The man in the peaked cap could not bear the ridicule of the other passengers, and screamed viciously.


    "I''ll wipe it, and dare to talk back, and see if I won''t clean up you!" The middle-aged man who was about to run away stood up from his seat and made a gesture to rush over and beat the capped man.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!" The capped man gave a wicked smile, raised his hand, and hit the middle-aged man.


    "boom"


    The sound of the qiang sounded, and the middle-aged man fell to the ground screamingly, his thigh was bleeding!


    "what!"


    There was a neat scream in the first-class cabin, and then many passengers squatted on the ground holding their heads.


    And Masako Kitagawa, who was still calm just now, turned pale and trembling all over.


    In any case, she couldn''t understand why this plastic-looking hand could shoot bullets? !


    This result made Lin Huan sitting on his seat deeply confused. The reason why he didn''t stop the man in the peaked cap from opening the qiang just now was because he believed it was a plastic qiang.


    It''s not that Lin Huantuo is big, but that Qiang''s plastic feel is too full!


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man injured his thigh, otherwise Lin Huan would definitely feel guilty.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" The man in the peaked cap was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction.


    After scanning the audience, he triumphantly continued: "This Qiang was printed by me with a 3D printer. The 16 parts of the Qiang body are all made of ABS plastic, which can escape most security inspection equipment. ."


    "Well, besides, the shell of the bullet is also made of ABS plastic."


    "From 3D modeling to printing, I did it all by myself. Am I a genius?"


    After hearing the explanation from the man in the peaked cap, everyone understood why this Qiang looks so plastic. It turns out that Tema is made of plastic!


    "Miss Beichuan Masako, should you believe me now, right?" The capped man looked at Masako Beichuan''s pretty face and asked playfully.

 Chapter 750： Will be buried in the sea!

    Masako Beichuan thought that the other party''s "hijacking" was just a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be true!


    Although airlines usually organize training on how to deal with hijacking incidents, training is only training after all, which is far from real hijacking incidents.


    Just say that the strong psychological pressure when facing death threats will never exist in the training.


    Fortunately, Masako Kitagawa was still calm. Although she was flustered, she did not lose her sense of measure: "Yes, I believe you. But... Sir, why did you hijack the plane?"


    "This crime is very serious. If caught, you will be sentenced to life or even death."


    While talking to the man in the peaked cap, she secretly pressed the button of the intercom at her waist.


    "This question... it''s hard for me to answer you." The capped man tilted his head for a moment, then said.


    Just as the two of them were talking, a passenger in the back took advantage of the capped man not paying attention, and sneaked out of his seat and touched in the direction of economy class.


    "boom"


    The qiang sound rang, and the bullet pressed against the man''s body and hit the floor. The man''s legs softened in shock and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t try to leave your seat. If anyone doesn''t listen to the advice, the bullet will not shoot to the ground anymore~ go." The man in the peaked cap looked around and said in a dark voice.


    "This person''s marksmanship is very powerful!" Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and whispered to himself.


    The man in the peaked cap didn''t look back just now. He just tried to defend his position by listening to his voice. The backhand was a shot, and this shot was able to wipe the body of the fleeing passenger and hit the floor.


    Based on this alone, it is not an exaggeration to call a man with a peaked cap a sharpshooter.


    Of course, Lin Huan had already determined the trajectory of the bullet, otherwise he would have blocked the bullet long ago.


    At the same time, Lin Huan noticed that the man with the peaked cap didn''t seem to want to kill, otherwise he would have two lives in his hands.


    "It''s still not time to shoot..."


    Of course, with Lin Huan''s ability, he could control the man with the cap before opening the qiang, but Lin Huan clearly remembered that the other party said, "This flight was hijacked by us."


    The word "we" shows that it is not only the man with the peaked cap who hijacked the flight, he must have other accomplices.


    "Which cabin will the other robbers be in?" Lin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Sir, please don''t shoot anymore." Masako Kitagawa said slightly imploringly.


    "As long as they don''t move, I won''t shoot. Anyway, are you waiting for the air police to come over?" The capped man looked at Masako Beichuan''s pretty face and asked playfully.


    Masako Kitagawa''s face changed slightly. The reason why she is still so calm is that she believes that the air police will rush over after hearing the qing sound.


    Air police officers are all police officers equipped with guns, and they are well-trained. They must be able to subdue the criminals!


    It''s just that it''s been so long, why haven''t the two air police on board arrived? Not only that, even the other crew members are nowhere to be seen.


    "You must be wondering why they haven''t appeared yet?" The capped man reached out and hooked Beichuan Masako''s chin, half appreciating and half mocking, and said: "Tell you the truth, I have other companions on this plane. Time calculation, they have already done it now."


    "So the air police you imagined appeared in time, and the scene that killed me would not appear."


    "Wow"


    There was another uproar in the first class cabin.


    "Ah, we are done!"


    "He has other accomplices, we are dead!"


    Like Kitagawa Masako, the other passengers also looked forward to the arrival of the air police and rescued them from the robbers, but the words of the capped man completely shattered their illusions.


    After hearing this news, Masako Kitagawa''s body shook for a while, but then she shook her head and said: "Impossible, they are well-trained, and they have guns on them. Your accomplices cannot be their opponents."


    The man in the peaked cap knew that the "them" in Masako Kitagawa''s mouth was referring to the two air police officers on the plane, and he smiled contemptuously at the moment: "It''s just two air police officers."


    At this moment, a "beep" sounded from the man in the peaked cap. The corner of his mouth twitched and he smiled: "Look, my companion has come."


    The man in the peaked cap took out a bank card-sized walkie-talkie from his jacket pocket. After pressing the answer button, a slightly rough voice came out of the walkie-talkie: "Brother Fan, the two air police have been arrested by me. It''s done, OVER."


    "Didn''t you kill them? OVER." The man in the peaked cap asked in a deep voice.


    "No, OVER." The rough voice replied briefly.


    The man in the peaked cap nodded slightly and said, "Very well, show me their good looks. How is the situation with the others? OVER."


    "Report to Brother Fan that the cockpit has been controlled by me, OVER."


    "Report Brother Fan, the maintenance crew has been controlled by me, OVER."


    After hearing these two reports, the man in the peaked cap nodded in satisfaction, and then he waited a while before frowning and asked: "Aqiang, how is your situation there, please answer quickly, OVER."


    At this time, an oily voice came from the walkie-talkie: "Report Fan, the passengers in the economy class have been controlled by me."


    "But here is a chick who looks very good. She has a big chest, big ass, long waist and long legs. She is still very cool. I want to **** her. I want to go to her now. Ask Fan to approve it, OVER."


    "Hahahaha." The other robbers burst into laughter immediately on the intercom.


    The man in the peaked cap twitched his mouth, and then he laughed and cursed: "Aqiang, after we finish this ticket, you have money to find a woman. Now you can hold it back for me. If something goes wrong with you, I will kill you first. !"


    "Yes, Brother Fan, I will let my little brother hold back! OVER!" Aqiang replied with a smile on his face.


    After finishing the call, the man in the peaked cap smiled and shook his head, and then said to Masako Kitagawa: "Did you hear everything?"


    Masako Kitagawa was pale and bit her lip without saying a word.


    Of course she heard it, and not only did she hear it, but all the passengers in the first class.


    This capped man named Fan had four accomplices, and the cockpit, economy class, flight crew and two air police officers were all controlled by his accomplices!


    In this way, above this 10,000-meter altitude, the man with the peaked cap is the supreme master of life and death!


    All passengers are like an ice cave!


    "You just asked me why I hijacked the plane, now I can answer you." The man in the peaked cap took out his cellphone from his body, pressed a string of numbers, and dialed out.


    After the ringing several times, the phone was connected, and a calm and capable voice came: "Hello, who."


    The man in the peaked cap twitched his mouth and said with a smile: "Hello, Secretary Liu. It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that flight TH121 has been hijacked by me."


    "Now let me talk about my request. Remember, I only say it once. If you can''t remember or can''t do it, I''m sorry. All the passengers and crew on TH121 flight will be buried in the sea."

 Chapter 751： Robbers live broadcast requirements (third more)

    Liu Guangan, who had just finished a regular meeting with the Huacheng leadership team, was sitting in his office approving documents when suddenly his personal cell phone rang.


    Almost all the people who knew Liu Guangan''s cell phone number were close to him, so he didn''t hesitate to see the unfamiliar caller number on his cell phone, so he connected the call.


    He thought which friend had changed his mobile phone number, but he heard something that shocked him.


    "Flight TH121 was hijacked? Is this a bad friend playing a prank joke with him?"


    This idea was vetoed by Liu Guangan as soon as it came to mind. He is the SW secretary of Huacheng, with a high position. No one dares to make such a joke with himself!


    But... how could the robber know his private number?


    Liu Guangan knew that the matter was of great importance, so he couldn''t help but be sloppy. In order to ensure that he could remember the other party''s conditions, Liu Guangan pressed the record button on the phone.


    "Well, you said, I will try my best to meet your requirements, but you also have to ensure that you can''t hurt any hostage." Liu Guangan said in a deep voice.


    "As long as you do what I said, I can promise you that you won''t hurt them. Of course, if someone takes the initiative to provoke my majesty, then I can''t guarantee it." The capped man chuckled.


    "Okay, let''s talk about your conditions now." In Liu Guangan''s view, no hostage is stupid enough to provoke the majesty of a robber.


    "First, I want a ransom of one billion Chinese coins. Now I will talk about my Swiss bank account. You transfer the money directly to this account." Then the capped man said his Swiss bank account number again.


    After hearing the first condition, Liu Guangan had the urge to break the phone.


    This robber really opened his mouth! Not to mention that he is the Secretary W of Huacheng City, even the Secretary W of Guangle Province does not have so much power to transfer one billion Chinese currency to the robber''s Swiss bank account!


    The Swiss bank is a holy land of black gold. As long as the money enters the Swiss bank account, even the United States cannot get the money back.


    If Liu Guang''an really transfers these billion Chinese coins to the robbers, then the money will be equivalent to a meat bun hitting a dog, there will be no return!


    "Okay, I promise you, you can talk about other conditions." Liu Guangan knows that the most important thing now is to stabilize the robber''s emotions, even if he can''t do it, he must first agree to it.


    "Secretary Liu is really refreshing." The capped man laughed a few times, and then said: "The second condition is that I want to do a webcast on the Doumao platform and I need the Doumao platform to help me promote it."


    "What do you mean?" Although Liu Guangan is busy with official duties, he has also heard of Doumao platform.


    Doumao platform is China¡¯s largest live broadcast platform, with daily IP traffic reaching 5 million.


    But Liu Guangan didn''t understand why the robber wanted to start a live broadcast on the Doumao platform. What was his purpose?


    The man in the peaked cap sneered: "You don''t need to know my intentions. All you have to do is to inform the top management of Dou Mao to prepare a live broadcast channel for me, and then let them advertise in all the live broadcast rooms, saying that they hijacked TH121 The robbers of the second flight will be broadcast live."


    "My requirement is only these two. If you can''t be the master, you can report to your leader, and if your leader can''t be the master, you can directly report to the senior management."


    "If even the high-level staff can''t meet my requirements, it is a pity that TH121 crashing into the sea will become a huge disaster written in the history of human aviation."


    "I will give you 10 minutes of preparation time, and I will tell me the answer in 10 minutes."


    The man in the peaked cap ended the call without waiting for Liu Guangan''s reply.


    "Ms. Beichuan Masako, now you know why I hijacked the plane?" After putting away the phone, the man in the peaked cap asked playfully.


    Masako Beichuan nodded first, then shook his head blankly and said, "I guess you are for the ransom of one billion Chinese coins, but what do you want to do when you start the live broadcast, so you are not afraid to expose your identity?"


    "Haha, reveal your identity?" The capped man laughed mockingly and said, "Even if I don''t do the live broadcast, my identity will be revealed sooner or later. There is no doubt about this."


    "But after the live broadcast, my name, Wei Fan, can resound in China! I want all Huaxia people to remember that there was a man named Wei Fan who hijacked an airplane today and got 1 billion China. The ransom of the coin, and successfully escaped the hunt!"


    "I want... to be famous overnight!"


    All the passengers were stunned by Wei Fan''s words. Isn''t this buddy crazy? How could he have such a crazy idea?


    "In other words, you want your parents, classmates, and friends to know about this, right?" Lin Huan, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    Wei Fan quickly turned around and stared at Lin Huan. The more he looked, the more he felt that Lin Huan was not easy.


    Because the expression on Lin Huan''s face is too calm, so calm that there is no wave of waves, this is definitely not the expression that a hostage should have!


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me?" Wei Fan put his hand on Lin Huan''s forehead and asked coldly.


    "Yes, because I can see that you don''t want to kill. Since my life is not in danger, why should I be afraid of you?" Lin Huan shrugged.


    "That''s it." This answer made Wei Fan relax his vigilance towards Lin Huan.


    Wei Fan knew that his performance just now showed that he didn''t want to kill people, and anyone with a little brain could see it.


    "But I want to kill you now." Wei Fan grinned and pushed forward with force.


    "You won''t kill me, because I didn''t provoke your majesty." Lin Huan raised his hands and pressed his body against the backrest, replied.


    "Heh, this feeling of being guessed about the intention is really...very unpleasant!" Wei Fan muttered helplessly and half-heartedly.


    Although Wei Fan was a robber, he was very honest in his life, and Lin Huan''s behavior did not provoked his majesty.


    He couldn''t kill Lin Huan if he had the agreement with Liu Guangan first.


    But Wei Fan really looked at Lin Huan very upset, and wanted to kill Lin Huan with a qian, so he was very entangled now.


    The other passengers all looked at Lin Huan with idiot eyes. At this time, this young man even asked unconsciously, what is not an idiot?


    Beichuan Masako didn¡¯t think Lin Huan was an idiot, because she knew that Lin Huan was a very capable man, and she also learned some information about Lin Huan from her sister, Haruko Beichuan, such as Lin Huan¡¯s Kung Fu, and once subdued women. Killer.


    But Beichuan Masako was still very worried about Lin Huan''s safety. After all, Lin Huan was bare-handed, but Wei Fan had hands qing.


    Just when Beichuan Masako was about to plead for Lin Huan, the phone ringing on Wei Fan suddenly rang.


    "Hey, Secretary Liu, have the things I asked you to do have results?" Wei Fan asked, keeping the qiang against Lin Huan''s forehead.


    "Yes, the two conditions you put forward have been approved by the top. One billion Chinese currency will soon be credited to your Swiss bank account. The Doumao live broadcast platform is also ready. You can start a live broadcast at any time." Liu Guangan said solemnly on the phone.

 Chapter 752： The live broadcast begins!

    At ten o''clock in the morning, in a college in Beijing.


    Because it is the weekend, most of the students have just got up, and many of them still stay in the dormitory lazily, brushing their mobile phones while grabbing the breakfast they just bought from the small supermarket downstairs.


    In a certain dormitory, a guy wearing glasses was watching the live broadcast with relish, muttering non-stop: "It''s so big, it''s so big!"


    "Liu Bo must be watching se~love live!" Seeing him watching so intently, the guy sitting on the bed opposite him laughed and cursed.


    "Go to your sister, you just watch se~love live broadcast!" Liu Bo raised his **** to the opposite side without lifting his head, and said, "I watched the live broadcast on Dou Mao platform!"


    Doumao platforms are all regular live broadcasts, and there will be no se~love-related things, but some female anchors will also play a little sideball or something.


    For example, the female anchor Liu Bo is watching now wears cooler clothes, a pair of football-sized plump ~ full, showing a small half outside.


    The female anchor was performing a hot dance, so with her shaking, the pair of "soccers" also rippled like blue waves.


    Just as Liu Bo was looking at him, a scrolling advertisement appeared at the top of the screen.


    At first, Liu Bo thought it was a zone speaker made by a local tyrant, but after a closer look, he discovered that this was a system announcement: "Dear Dou Mao users, now play an emergency announcement."


    "Doomao platform received notification from relevant departments. In a few minutes, there will be a robber who hijacked flight TH121 in room 101 on the platform."


    "Users who are interested in this live broadcast can now enter Room 101 and wait for the live broadcast to start."


    After reading this system announcement, Liu Bo fell into a bewildered state in an instant. After a while, he exclaimed: "Fuck, someone hijacked the plane?! Fuck, the robber wants to start a live broadcast?!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the dormitory. After a long while, the buddy who sat opposite Liu Bo asked, "Liu Bo, what do you say in broad daylight? Who hijacked the plane?"


    "You guys come and see!" Liu Bo said, staring at the phone screen intently.


    His roommates thought it was a prank by Liu Bo, so they didn''t go forward for a while.


    But seeing that Liu Bo''s nervous and excited expression was so natural, they finally couldn''t help but walked behind him with curiosity.


    At this moment, the all-channel broadcast of Doumao platform is still continuing. After Liu Bo''s three roommates saw this broadcast, they shouted in unison: "Fuck, it turned out to be true?!"


    Then a buddy asked in doubt: "Damn, Dou Mao won''t be hacked, right? Even if Dou Mao''s boss is given a hundred courage, he would not dare to let a robber who hijacked an airplane broadcast live on Dou Mao!"


    "Have you not seen Dou Mao received a notice from the relevant department? This is the relevant department!" Liu Bo said with his fist clenched.


    What is China¡¯s most mysterious department? It''s the relevant department! No matter what, you can get in touch with relevant departments.


    Since the relevant department sent a notice to the Doumao platform, the live broadcast must be legal!


    "Regardless of whether it is true or not, go to Room 101 and talk about it!" After speaking, Liu Bo quit the current channel and clicked into Room 101.


    At this moment, many people, like Liu Bo, saw the system announcement issued by Doumao platform.


    This news spread ten, ten, hundreds, hundreds and thousands, and soon spread all over China with wildfires!


    Within a few minutes, a huge number of users poured into Room 101 on Douyu Platform!


    Chen Ming is a second-line anchor of Dou Mao. Yesterday he broadcasted LOL and didn''t go to bed until two o''clock at night, so he woke up from his sleep after ten o''clock.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Chen Ming habitually touched the phone and opened the Doumao app. When he clicked into the live broadcast interface, he habitually glanced at the upper left corner.


    The live broadcast room with the largest number of people will be displayed in the upper left corner, and Chen Ming''s dream is that one day his live broadcast room can appear in this position.


    When Chen Ming saw the live broadcast room in the upper left corner, he immediately wondered: "Hey, why doesn''t this live broadcast room have a cover?"


    Generally speaking, every live broadcast room will have a cover. This cover can be a photo of the host or a poster of the program preview, but the cover of this live broadcast room is completely dark.


    In doubt, Chen Ming took another look at the number of people in the live broadcast room at the moment. When he saw the number in the lower right corner of the cover, he suddenly opened his mouth and froze on the spot.


    "5...5 million people?!" A few seconds later, Chen Ming exhaled and exclaimed.


    What is the concept of a live broadcast room with 5 million people? Even if the sister who has the title of Dou Mao First Sister, the highest number of live broadcasts is only 3 million!


    And Chen Ming saw that the number of people in this live broadcast room was rising at an extremely terrifying speed.


    "5.5 million...6 million...7 million...1...10 million?!"


    When the number of people in this live broadcast room reached 10 million, Chen Ming couldn''t stand the irritation, and he fainted.


    Other anchors of Doumao also discovered this live broadcast room with data bursts. Some anchors who didn''t know the truth immediately began to question the platform''s fraudulent numbers.


    There are also some anchors who are speculating whether a big name in the entertainment industry is coming to Doumao to start the live broadcast, but it is the morning, which big coffee will start the live broadcast in the morning?


    It was not until they found out the truth that they understood why so many people flocked to the 101 live broadcast room.


    Damn it, this is a live broadcast of a hijacking case that has caused a sensation in the world!


    Li Yiren is the boss of Dou Mao, and he is listening attentively to the data report sent by the secretary.


    "Boss, if you continue to increase at this rate, the maximum number of online users in the 101 live broadcast room is expected to exceed 20 million! 20 million people without any moisture! This number is definitely the world''s first!" the secretary flushed and said.


    "Very good, can the server support it?" Li Yiren''s face was also a little excited. He was a little nervous when he received the order from the relevant department. After all, he wanted to provide a live broadcast platform for the robbers.


    But after he heard the current number of people online, all the irritation disappeared, leaving only excitement!


    Dou Mao has always been the No. 1 in China''s live broadcast industry, but the outside world suspects that Dou Mao is fraudulent in traffic.


    But as soon as today''s hijacking live broadcast is over, these voices will disappear, and Dou Mao will become the undisputed leader of the live broadcast industry!


    "The technical department has temporarily rented a hundred servers, even if 30 million people are online at the same time, there is no problem." The secretary replied excitedly.


    "Very good! The next step is to wait for Mr. Robber to start live broadcast..." Li Yiren murmured expectantly.


    Above 10,000 meters in the sky, in the first-class cabin of Flight TH121, Wei Fan has already obtained his own anchor account with the help of Dou Mao technicians.


    "Then it''s time for me to appear in front of thousands of people..." Wei Fan murmured excitedly, and then clicked into the 101 live broadcast room.


    "Anchor-Genius Brother Fan has entered the live broadcast room, and the live broadcast will begin immediately!"


    After seeing this announcement, tens of millions of people stared at the screen of their mobile phones or computers attentively, just to see who was so awesome who would do the live hijacking.


    After a few seconds, the dark picture began to light up, and then Lin Huan''s slightly ordinary face appeared on the picture...

 Chapter 753： Ihaveadream

    After seeing Lin Huan''s face, the audience in the live broadcast room was silent for a while, and then there were countless barrages across the screen.


    "This buddy looks...very ordinary!"


    "Fuck, even this kind of cargo can hijack the plane. The air police on the plane eat plain rice, right?"


    "Look at this guy''s expression, it''s so calm, he doesn''t seem to know that the live broadcast has already started, haha, it''s really laughing at me."


    "2333333333"


    At this moment, a person whose user name is Social You Hu sent a barrage: "Oh, isn''t this my college classmate Lin Huan? Didn''t he climb the high branch of Luo Bingyan, the beauty president of Luoshen Group? Why did you become a robber again?"


    At this moment, the number of people in the live broadcast room has climbed to 1.2 million. With such a large base, it is easy for Lin Huan''s acquaintances to appear.


    So when Lin Huan''s face appeared on the screen, someone recognized him.


    "Fuck, this buddy is called Lin Huan, and he has a leg with Luo Bingyan from the Luoshen Group? Are you sure?"


    "No, Luo Bingyan is a strong woman with a net worth of nearly 100 billion. She still needs to go to hijack the plane to climb her high branches? Are you kidding me!"


    The audience who saw this barrage immediately became interested, and they asked about the relationship between Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan, and some people suspected that in society, your brother tiger had admitted the wrong person.


    At this moment, a user named Huacheng Yizhihua said: "Yes, he is indeed called Lin Huan, and he is my high school classmate."


    User Jiang Nanyi and Ye also said: "It can''t be wrong, he is Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦, I met him at Luo Bingyan''s birthday dinner!"


    After seeing this barrage, tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room immediately exploded.


    Luoshen Group is a well-known large company across the country, this robber turned out to be the fianc¨¦ of the president of Luoshen Group?


    Fuck, this news is really breaking news!


    When there was a mess in the live broadcast room, an annoyed voice suddenly sounded: "Fuck, why did I turn on the rear camera?!"


    When Wei Fan entered the live broadcast room, he defaulted to the rear camera, and the back of his phone rushed towards... it happened to be Lin Huan!


    This is why Lin Huan appeared on the screen after the live broadcast started.


    So after seeing this scene, Wei Fan also had a brief bewilderment, and when he reacted, he became furious.


    What he wants is to become famous overnight. To achieve this effect, the first impression is very important! But he got the camera wrong!


    Does this make people think that he is a funny, second-hand or even brain-dead? !


    Wei Fan became more and more angry. He even had the idea to give up this live broadcast, but the live broadcast on Dou Mao was an important part of his plan, so after thinking deeply, Wei Fan decided to continue the live broadcast!


    Thinking of this, Wei Fan adjusted the camera to the front.


    "Puff, what did I hear just now, the rear camera is on?"


    "In other words... the robber is not Lin Huan, but someone else?"


    The live broadcast room suddenly turned into a sea of ??joy, and a barrage composed of countless "2333" scrolled on the screen.


    At this moment, the picture suddenly changed, and Wei Fan''s cold and handsome face appeared on the screen.


    "So this is the robber, he looks pretty good."


    "That''s right, such a talent is the material for robbers, that buddy just now is too ordinary!"


    After seeing these "praising" him, the expression on Wei Fan''s face looked better: "Hello everyone, my name is Wei Fan. I am the anchor of this live broadcast and the mastermind of this hijacking."


    In China, Shanghai, Beijing, a certain command room of the Public Security Headquarters, more than a dozen leaders of the public security system, including Minister Wang Qiang, have all assembled here.


    The big screen on the wall of the command room is showing Wei Fan''s live broadcast at the moment.


    "Stop the investigation of Lin Huan and immediately check Wei Fan''s detailed information, hurry up!" Wang Qiang stared at Wei Fan on the screen and issued an order loudly.


    Most of the viewers in the live broadcast room were people with normal views. After knowing that the mastermind of the hijacking was Wei Fan, some people began to persuade him.


    "Wei Fan, please don''t hurt the hostages!"


    "The poor monk advises you, put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha!"


    "Looking back, Brother An!"


    There are also some keyboard guys who are not correct in three views, and watching the excitement is not too big, barraged: "Brother Fan is mighty!"


    "Brother Fan, you did what I wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. Starting today, you will be my idol!"


    "Brother Fan, show us the hostage killing! You kill a hostage, I reward you a rocket!"


    The normal audience of Sanguan immediately scolded after seeing these bad barrage.


    Suddenly, a huge scolding battle started in the live broadcast room.


    Behind these bulletins, Wei Fan twitched his mouth and said mockingly: "I thought I was bad enough. I didn''t expect that there would be someone worse than me. This is really...sarcasm!"


    Luoshen Group Building, Jiangnan City, China.


    Secretary Li Hui ran into the president''s office in a panic, and rushed to Luo Bingyan, who was working, and said: "President, the big thing is not good, Mr. Lin has been kidnapped!"


    "What?" Luo Bingyan raised his head in surprise, some of them couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Dou Mao No. 101 live broadcast room, you will know the president by just looking at it." Li Hui said anxiously.


    Huacheng, Huacheng Zijun Community.


    "Changsheng, come and take a look. Someone here said that our son hijacked a plane, and what is fighting cats doing live broadcast of the hijacking!"


    Now is the era of information explosion. After learning that Lin Huan is Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦, someone posted Lin Huan''s personal information and his live broadcast of the hijacking on the Internet.


    Although it turns out that Lin Huan was not the one who hijacked the plane, the posts were already flying all over the sky.


    And this repost happened to be seen by Li Yueru, and she almost fainted at the time.


    Lin Changsheng, who was watching the TV program, immediately shook his head and sneered: "Don''t be kidding, how could our son do such a thing?"


    But when Lin Changsheng finished reading this post, his face paled like Li Yueru. He immediately picked up the phone and downloaded Dou Mao''s API, and then clicked into the 101 live broadcast room.


    Almost at the same time, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun, Lin Jiao, Xiao Xiao, Zhao Qingya, and members of the Heaven Punishment Squad all learned about the ongoing hijacking incident.


    No matter what they were doing at the moment, they put aside the things at hand, picked up their mobile phones and entered the Dou Mao 101 live broadcast room.


    When the audience in the live broadcast room was caught in a scolding war, Wei Fan said, "I.have.a.dream."


    The audience in the live broadcast room was amused by this sentence, the curse was temporarily stopped, and the barrage of ridicule began to roll.


    "You think you are Teacher Wang Feng!"


    "Damn, you are a robber, talk about dreams!"


    Wei Fan ignored the barrage, and said to himself: "This dream is... to be the most hanging robber in the world!"


    "So I planned this hijacking, and my purpose of launching the live broadcast is to complete this hijacking perfectly under the witness of countless people!"

 Chapter 754： Wei Fans identity

    "Minister, the identity of Wei Fan has been found!" Chen Hai, a first-level police inspector, hurried into the command room and said loudly.


    "Read!" Wang Qiang turned around, looking forward to it.


    The other leaders in the command room also turned around and looked at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai picked up the information in his hand and began to read: "Wei Fan, male, 26 years old, a native of Huacheng. Both his parents died when he was 1 year old and he was adopted by Anhe Welfare Institute."


    "Enlisted in the army at the age of 17, joined the Canglong Brigade at the age of 20, and transferred to the Anti-drug Brigade of the Huacheng Branch at the age of 22, serving as the deputy captain."


    Wang Qiang was shocked when he heard this, Canglong Brigade was the top special force in China.


    After three years in the army, Wei Fan was able to enter the Canglong Brigade, which is one in a million, which shows that Wei Fan is extraordinary!


    But Wang Qiang couldn''t understand that if Wei Fan could spend more time in the Canglong Brigade, his future in the army would definitely be many times better than when he went to the local public security bureau!


    Those who come out of the Canglong Brigade, other troops will break their heads!


    What made Wang Qiang even more confused was that Wei Fan was a policeman, so how could he hijack a plane?


    Just listen to Chen Hai continuing to say: "One year ago, because someone reported that Wei Fan was collaborating with drug dealers, the Huacheng branch leader removed Wei Fan from his post under pressure."


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved. If Wei Fan is still a police officer, it is definitely the biggest scandal in the public security system in China''s history!


    Seeing that he did not continue to read, Wang Qiang frowned and asked, "What about after he was removed?"


    "It''s blank." Chen Hai said bitterly.


    "What is blank?" Wang Qiang was puzzled.


    The other leaders also looked at each other. With China''s current investigative technology, it is very simple to find someone who has a name and a surname and who has been a police officer.


    Chen Hai replied: "After Wei Fan was removed, his friends and colleagues lost contact with him, and we did not find any records of Wei Fan''s activities in China."


    "Is there any record of his departure?" Wang Qiang frowned and asked.


    "No." Chen Hai shook his head solemnly.


    Wang Qiang''s brows tightened. He wanted to make a fuss about Wei Fan''s family and friends after finding out Wei Fan''s true identity.


    Now it seems that his idea is going to fall through.


    "By the way, he was reported to have colluded with drug dealers. Has the Huacheng branch investigated it clearly?"


    Wang Qiang was a little puzzled when he heard that the leaders of the Huacheng Branch had removed Wei Fan under pressure. If it was found that Wei Fan did not collude with drug dealers, what pressure could the leaders of the Huacheng Branch have?


    If it is found out that Wei Fan really colluded with drug dealers, then it shouldn''t just be dismissal, but Wei Fan should be sentenced.


    "Checked, but no evidence was found." Chen Hai said.


    "Why do you want to remove him without finding evidence? What pressure can the comrades in the Huacheng branch have?" Wang Qiang became more puzzled.


    Chen Hai took a deep breath and said, "Since Wei Fan transferred to the anti-drug brigade, the Huacheng Public Security Bureau has never cracked a major anti-drug case."


    "The whistleblower''s claim that Wei Fan used to cover the drug dealer trade is completely correct with the experience of several failed arrests."


    "Although no evidence of Wei Fan was found, the comrades of the Anti-drug Brigade had very strong opinions on Wei Fan, so the leaders of the Huacheng Branch had to remove Wei Fan from his post."


    After hearing what Chen Hai said, the command room fell silent.


    If Wei Fan really colludes with drug dealers, then this person would be terrible!


    On flight TH121, in the first class, Wei Fan''s live broadcast continued.


    "Do you believe that after the hijacking, I can smoothly escape from the police encirclement and escape?" Wei Fan said to the phone camera with a confident smile.


    "impossible!"


    "Whether others believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway!"


    "You have to escape to have a ghost!"


    "Brother Fan is mighty, believe in Brother Fan to have eternal life!"


    "I believe Brother Fan!"


    Looking at these barrage, Wei Fan twitched his mouth and smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, anyway, I am 100% sure that I can escape."


    Opposite Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said secretly: "This buddy looks very confident, is he a martial arts expert? But there is clearly no fluctuation of true energy in him."


    Hijacking is different from bank robbery and jewelry store robbery. The plane is in a confined space or above the sky. If you want to escape, you must either parachute or wait for the plane to land.


    Wei Fan had only these two methods.


    Since Lin Huan could think of it, would the policemen who have handled cases for many years not think of it? As long as the police thought of Wei Fan''s next escape method, they would be fully prepared to deal with it.


    At that time, how could Wei Fan escape?


    As Lin Huan had guessed, Wang Qiang had already set out to arrest the plan at this moment: "Let¡¯s leave Wei Fan¡¯s relationship with the drug dealers alone, or where he went this year. The most important thing now is whether In the case of hurting the hostages, we will arrest Wei Fan!"


    "Comrades, I won''t say much about the severity of the situation, I will just say a little bit."


    "In order to prevent Wei Fan from harming the hostages, several heads under great pressure agreed to Wei Fan''s request for live broadcast."


    "Now there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Huaxia people staring at us. If this thing goes wrong, the hats on our heads cannot be kept small. The masses lose confidence in the public security system''s ability to handle cases.


    "Therefore, I ordered that all airports and open spaces available for landing within the range of flight TH121 should be tightly controlled."


    "Contact the Air Force, let them send fighter jets, early warning aircraft, and helicopters to watch TH121 flight. Once Wei Fan gang chooses to parachute, they will be killed!


    Wang Qiang knew that this was not the time for a meeting to discuss the arrest plan, and Wei Fan would not give them such ample time. He could only speak up.


    Although Wang Qiang will take full responsibility once the arrest fails, but he has no choice!


    "Yes!" Chen Hai and the others stood up and saluted, then turned and walked to their respective positions and started to take action.


    "Next, I will let you see miracles." In the first-class cabin of the plane, Wei Fan ticked his mouth and took out the walkie-talkie and said, "A Zhen, you can change the course."


    "Change course?" Lin Huan''s heart moved, and a bad premonition came to his mind.


    Huacheng is a coastal city. What if Flight TH121 did not fly to the destination Tianhai City, but went to the airspace of other countries?


    At that time, even if Huaxia wanted to arrest Wei Fan and others, it was still powerless!


    In the command room, Wang Qiang and others also thought of this. At the moment, Wang Qiang asked people to call up the satellite monitoring screen and observe it.


    "Wei Fan wants to fly into Nidan''s airspace!" Wang Qiang muttered with an ugly expression.


    Although China has a strong national strength, there are still some countries that have not established diplomatic relations with China, including neighboring Nidan!


    According to the current course of TH121 flight, it will arrive over Nidan in an hour.


    Nidan is a small country that has no air defense capabilities. Wei Fan doesn''t have to worry about flight TH121 being shot down by Nidan!


    At that time, he can choose to parachute and escape to heaven!

 Chapter 755： Ignite anger!

    "Did you guess my plan?" Wei Fan asked playfully, staring at the camera.


    He knew that there must be a lot of bigwigs from the public security system watching this live broadcast. His plan must have been spotted by them, but Wei Fan was not worried.


    There were 163 passengers on the TH121 flight, and they were all hostages of Wei Fan.


    In the case of the live broadcast, the senior officials of Huaxia will never allow these hostages to be harmed, so Wei Fan is not worried that Flight TH121 will be shot down by Huaxia fighter jets or air defense missiles.


    That being the case, flight TH121 will fly to Nidan''s airspace without much effort, and by then he can execute his escape plan.


    "Who is he talking to?"


    "It looks mysterious."


    "I see. He must be talking to the police. There must be police watching this live broadcast at this moment."


    "I adore Brother Fan more and more. Will Brother Fan still accept a younger brother? I want to be your younger brother!"


    "When will the billion Chinese coins I want arrive?" Wei Fan didn''t pay attention to the barrage at all. At this moment, he was concerned about when the billion Chinese coins would arrive.


    Wei Fan''s words caused another commotion in the live broadcast room.


    "Fuck, one billion Chinese coins, how much is this?"


    "Brother Fan is mighty and domineering!"


    Just listen to Wei Fan with a cold smile: "I will give you another three minutes. If the time is up and the money has not arrived, I will kill a hostage every 1 minute."


    "I know you are watching the live broadcast, and please don''t doubt what I said."


    "Now... the timing begins!"


    "Damn it!" Of course, Wang Qiang heard Wei Fan''s words. He wanted to delay for a while, but now it seems that the money must be transferred to Wei Fan''s account first.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiang said to Chen Hai: "Chen Hai, let someone transfer the money!"


    "Minister, if we transfer the money now, there will be no bargaining chip to negotiate with Wei Fan!" Chen Hai persuaded.


    "Do you want Wei Fan to live broadcast the killing of the hostages?" Of course Wang Qiang knew this, but he didn''t dare to bet.


    Once Wei Fan kills a hostage in a live broadcast, no one can afford the consequences!


    "Look, how innocent these people are." Wei Fan turned the live camera to the rear and scanned the faces of the first-class passengers with his mobile phone.


    Numb or frightened faces appeared in the live broadcast screen.


    "Look, is this flight attendant very beautiful?" Wei Fan asked when Masako Beichuan''s pretty face appeared in the picture.


    "Fuck, this stewardess is so beautiful!"


    "This figure... absolutely!"


    "It''s over, I found out I fell in love with her!"


    Masako Beichuan frowned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Wei Fan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Miss Masako, please don''t be angry. I just want to tell the audience that if a beauty like you was killed by my own hands, it would be a pity."


    After hearing this sentence, countless barrage scrolled past.


    "Wei Fan, you are such a beast, you want to kill even such a woman!"


    "The eldest brother upstairs, please don''t insult the beasts, Wei Fan is not as good as a beast!"


    "Brother Fan, please don''t kill her, I still want to find a chance to soak her!"


    Of course Wei Fan would not kill Beichuan Masako, all he had to do was to put pressure on the Huaxia police.


    He only heard Wei Fanxie laugh and continued to turn the phone, and then Lin Huan''s expressionless face appeared on the live broadcast screen.


    At this moment, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has reached 20 million. When people saw Lin Huan''s face, they immediately burst into laughter.


    "Puff, this guy''s expression has not changed!"


    "Wipe, isn''t he facial paralysis? It was like this before, but it is still like this!


    "Luo Bingyan would like a facial paralysis, what do you think?"


    At this moment, the members of the Tianchao team are sitting together watching the live broadcast.


    "I wipe, the captain finally appeared!" Ye Ye shouted, pointing to the screen.


    "I''m just wondering. With Wei Fan''s stuff, the captain can clean him up with just one finger? Why is the captain so calm?" Gao Tian said in a puzzled manner while licking the teeth.


    "It''s worth asking, the captain must have done it when he was waiting for him to act the most!" Gong Bin said for granted.


    "No, the captain is waiting for all the robbers to gather together." Situ Mingjing pushed down the golden glasses and calmly analyzed: "There must be other robbers on the plane. If the captain controls Wei Fan now, he will definitely Enraged other robbers."


    "In that case, the safety of the hostages will be threatened. Just in case, the captain can only wait."


    "When will you wait?" Ye Ye also agreed with Situ Mingjing''s statement, but who knows when the robbers will get together?


    Situ Mingjing groaned for a while, and said, "I guess Wei Fan wanted to parachute when the plane came to Nidan airspace. Before he parachuted, other robbers would definitely rush to the cabin door."


    "At that time, when the robbers relax their vigilance, the captain will definitely take action!"


    On flight TH121, in the first class, Wei Fan burst into laughter after seeing Lin Huan''s expression: "I said, buddy, can you die if you are a little nervous?"


    "What?" Lin Huan asked pretendingly.


    "I said let you be more nervous!" Wei Fan was a little angry, and Lin Huan''s expressionless look made him very unfulfilled.


    Lin Huan immediately covered her chest with her hands, and asked in a panic, "Is that right?"


    The audience in the live broadcast room was immediately amused by Lin Huan''s appearance. Okay, this buddy is not facial paralysis, but he is really amused!


    Wei Fan also smiled: "Forget it, for the sake of your cooperation, I won''t embarrass you."


    After speaking, he looked at the time and said: "There are ten seconds left, 9...8...3...2..."


    Just when Wei Fan was about to count to 1, an information prompt sounded: "Ding Dong, you have new information, please check it."


    Wei Fan clicked on the message and read it, then the corner of his mouth twitched: "Very well, the billion Chinese currency has arrived. The hostages are temporarily safe."


    "Hu" There was a sound of relief in the cabin.


    These passengers were frightened by Wei Fan''s words. They were really worried that Z~F would not transfer one billion Chinese coins to Wei Fan, so they would all die!


    In the following time, Wei Fan did not say any more about killing the hostages, but kept interacting with the audience in the live broadcast room.


    At this time, Wei Fan was very energetic, like a superstar who is doing a live broadcast, and the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has reached the peak of 23 million people!


    An hour later, the plane came over Nidan.


    "Brothers, gather." Wei Fan called the other robbers on the intercom.


    A minute later, four well-trained young men with different costumes came here and stood behind Wei Fan.


    "Well, although I am very reluctant, but I have to say goodbye to everyone." Wei Fan said to the camera in a deep voice.


    "Damn, are you planning to skydive? Wouldn''t that mean you throw yourself into the net?"


    Wei Fan saw this barrage and immediately mocked: "I forgot to tell you, this is no longer China''s airspace. Under the plane is Nidan, which has not established diplomatic relations with China."


    "You can witness the miracle happen soon. So, please remember my name-the greatest robber in human history, Wei Fan!"


    "But before that, I want to kill a few hostages to celebrate."


    After speaking, Wei Fan showed a cruel smile on his face and pointed it at a female passenger in the distance while pointing the camera at her.


    The next moment, a pale young female passenger appeared on the live broadcast. From her towering lower abdomen, it can be seen that she is a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for more than 6 months.


    Wei Fan actually wants Qing to kill a pregnant woman? !


    The audience in the live broadcast room was instantly ignited by this behavior!

 Chapter 756： Savior

    The audience in the live room exploded!


    "Wei Fan, didn''t you say you don''t kill hostages?!"


    "You have to kill even pregnant women, you really are a beast!"


    "Brother Fan... I suddenly felt that I didn''t worship you anymore. If you really killed the pregnant woman, I would hate you forever!"


    Even some people who had said that they adore Wei Fan were very disgusted with Wei Fan''s behavior at this moment.


    In the command room of the Ministry of Public Security, Wang Qiang looked at the picture on the big screen with a green face, and his hands on the table jumped because of too much force.


    Other leaders of the Ministry of Public Security also looked at Wei Fan on the screen with eyesight, wishing that they would move instantaneously, and could directly move to the plane to kill Wei Fan himself!


    "Is there no other way?" Wang Qiang murmured with an iron face. The hijacking incident planned by Wei Fan made Wang Qiang feel a long-lost sense of powerlessness.


    If Wei Fan was not hijacking an airplane, if Flight TH121 did not fly over Nidan, if...


    It''s a pity that there is no if in the world. Wei Fan''s hijacking plan is seamless, leaving Wang Qiang unable to find any way to crack it.


    Chen Hai and others clenched their fists and lowered their heads in shame.


    As a glorious people''s police, their duty is to protect the lives and property of the people.


    But now Wei Fan is going to shoot and kill a pregnant woman with the attention of tens of millions of people, but they can''t do anything. This kind of suffocation makes them both crazy and powerless.


    "Damn, the captain should take action?" Ye Ye immediately became angry when he saw this.


    "I''m the captain, I have to smash Wei Fan''s chicken!" Gao Tian slammed his fist on the coffee table in front of him, and after a loud "bang", the tempered glass coffee table became one. Ground debris.


    Han Yun, Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, Xiao Xiao and other women are also watching this live broadcast at this moment. As women, they are more emotional than men.


    When Han Yun saw that Wei Fan was pointing her gun at a pregnant woman, although they were not together, they covered their mouths at the same time. While anger spurted from their beautiful eyes, they were still a bit thick. The sorrow that can''t be removed.


    "Lin Huan, why don''t you do it yet?" Han Yun''s daughters whispered at the same time as if they were telepathic in their respective cities.


    In the live broadcast room, the barrage condemning Wei Fan continued, and some users began to pray for the pregnant woman.


    "God, kill this demon!"


    "The Jade Emperor, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Tathagata Buddha, hurry up!"


    Wei Fan saw these barrage, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Have you never heard a song? There has never been a savior, and there is no fairy emperor."


    "On this plane, I am the supreme controller! Now... I want to take the life of this pregnant woman, who can stop me?"


    While speaking, Wei Fan slowly squeezed the trigger, the passengers in the cabin screamed in horror, and the pregnant woman was almost fainted in fright.


    Just as Wei Fan was about to pull the trigger to the end, Lin Huan, who had been silent by him, suddenly said, "Then have you heard another song?"


    Wei Fan froze first, then released the trigger, rushed the phone towards Lin Huan, and said jokingly: "Wow, come and see, friends, the savior you are looking forward to has appeared."


    The next moment, Lin Huan''s expressionless face appeared on the live broadcast screen again.


    "Puff, why did this buddy come out again?"


    "What does he want to do at this time, to die for the pregnant woman?"


    Nearly 2.3 million viewers were all dumbfounded by Lin Huan''s sudden move.


    Wei Fan''s four accomplices were also a little dumbfounded, but they responded quickly, and directly raised their guns and pointed them at Lin Huan. After Wei Fan gave an order, they could beat Lin Huan into a sieve.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with him, shoot him!" A young man who dyed his short hair gray with granny curled his mouth in disdain.


    "Anyway, there is still time. Why not play for a while." Wei Fan shook his head and said to Lin Huan: "Come on, Savior, tell me which song it is."


    "I''ll look at you quietly and pretend to be forced", I wonder if you have heard this song. If you haven''t heard it, I suggest you have time to listen to it. The lyrics are very interesting." Lin Huan shrugged his shoulders , Said in a relaxed tone.


    Audiences who had heard this song in the live broadcast room immediately started to launch lyrics barrage.


    "Puff, I''ve heard this song! I just watched you pretend to be forceful, no one has ever beaten you, you air every second, your parents are afraid of you."


    Wei Fan had never heard this song, but after seeing the barrage on the screen, he immediately knew what the lyrics of the song were.


    "Do you dare to ridicule me?" Wei Fan was furious, walked up to Lin Huan, put his hand on Lin Huan''s forehead and shouted, "You are tired of Tema, aren''t you?!"


    At the same time, Wei Fan also placed his mobile phone in front of Lin Huan. As a result, Lin Huan''s face occupies almost all of the screen in the live broadcast room.


    Lin Huan''s expression appeared in front of all the audience.


    "I rub, this buddy doesn''t seem to be scared at all."


    "Indeed, being held with a gun on his head, but there is no trace of tension on his face, this buddy''s mental quality is not generally strong!"


    Of course Lin Huan would not be afraid, what if Wei Fan shoots now? Ordinary bullets can''t hurt even the martial arts master, let alone a legendary powerhouse like him?


    "He just said that there was never a savior, right?" Lin Huan looked directly at the phone camera and said calmly.


    Wei Fan raised his eyebrows, wondering what Lin Huan meant.


    "He also said just now that he is the supreme controller on this plane, right?" Lin Huan paused, then continued.


    The more than 20 million viewers who were watching the live broadcast were stunned for a moment, and then someone sent a barrage and said: "Fuck, why do I think this guy suddenly became handsome?"


    Lin Huan''s temperament changed obviously when he was speaking just now, and there was a domineering state of control all over his body.


    Although his appearance has not changed, he is still ordinary, but under the background of this temperament, his whole body is like radiating light, dazzling!


    Under the influence of Lin Huan, more than 20 million viewers had a sense of expectation inexplicably.


    Will this person do something that excites everyone?


    In the office of the chairman of Jiangnan Bank, Han Yun held both hands and said in prayer, "Lin Huan, it''s up to you next..."


    In the Luoshen Group Building, in the president''s office, Luo Bingyan raised the corners of his mouth, and muttered, "My man, is it finally going to be shot?"


    Zhao Qingya, who was performing a mission somewhere, had a gratified smile on her face, and murmured: "Since you are ready to do it, then I don''t have to watch it anymore. After I finish this mission, I will go to you. !"


    Lin Changsheng and his wife, Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun, Xiao Xiao, and members of the Tian Punishment team, all those who knew Lin Huan''s strength were looking forward to their eyes widened, not wanting to miss every next frame.


    "Then I will tell everyone now, with me, Wei Fan and his accomplices are not even a fart!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan stretched out his right hand like lightning and grabbed Wei Fan''s cell phone.


    When the hearts of more than 20 million viewers had to mention their throats, the live broadcast picture turned into darkness!

 Chapter 757： Empty handed bullet

    "Fuck, what''s the situation, why is the screen black?"


    "Damn, you give me this set at the critical moment, right?"


    "Trash Dou Mao, lose the chain at critical moments, and never come to Dou Mao to watch live broadcasts again!"


    Because of the sudden blackout of the live broadcast, the live broadcast room suddenly scolded.


    In the office of the chairman of Doumao platform, Li Yiren was calling the head of the technical department in a rage.


    This live broadcast is very important to Dou Mao. The number of online users has reached 25 million. If this momentum continues to develop, it is possible to reach 30 million.


    When I think that his company can become the creator of the industry record and keep it, Li Yiren''s whole person is very excited!


    As soon as the call was connected, Li Yiren said anxiously: "Zhang Jun, if you can''t let the live broadcast in the 101 live broadcast room continue within 20 seconds, then you can leave the room!"


    Zhang Jun, who was very busy, said with a bitter expression: "Boss, I checked it just now. It''s not our technical reason, but..."


    "What is it?" Li Yiren asked quickly.


    "It should be a problem with the live broadcast equipment." Zhang Jun wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled bitterly: "I guess Wei Fan''s phone was broken during the fight just now."


    "What?!" Li Yiren''s face was extremely pale.


    If it is a technical problem with Cat Fighting, then this live broadcast may still continue, but if Wei Fan''s mobile phone is broken, then this live broadcast will really be over.


    "Boss, what shall we do next? The users in the live broadcast room are all mad!" Zhang Jun asked nervously.


    "Tell the truth." Li Yiren deserves to be a man who has been in the market for a long time, even if he is facing great pressure, he made a decision in the shortest time.


    Telling users that the live broadcast was interrupted was not because of a technical problem with the Doumao platform, but Wei Fan''s mobile phone was broken, at least so that users can no longer vent their anger on the Doumao platform.


    Soon, Zhang Jun issued an announcement through the background. When the audience in the live broadcast room saw this announcement, there was a short pause in the scrolling barrage.


    Obviously, everyone who was watching the live broadcast was taken aback.


    But the next moment, a more manic mood began to spread in the live broadcast room.


    "I want to watch Lin Huan fight Wei Fan!"


    "We want to know who can win!"


    This is like watching a basketball game where the score is stalemate. When the game is about to be determined, Nima suddenly loses power!


    That kind of madness... whoever has experienced it will know!


    So everyone wants to know whether Lin Huan can subdue the robbers such as Wei Fan. Although this possibility is very low, it gives people a sense of expectation.


    In the command room of the Ministry of Public Security, Wang Qiang and others were stunned at the sudden black screen.


    After a long while, Wang Qiang took a deep breath and roared in anger, "What does Lin Huan want to do? Ah?! Does he really regard himself as the savior?!"


    "If his behavior angered Wei Fan''s gang and caused more hostage casualties, who would be responsible, he?"


    Chen Hai and other leaders of the Ministry of Public Security looked at each other without saying a word.


    "Check, find out Lin Huan''s identity, I want to see, who has such courage to dare to do with Wei Fan in this situation!" Wang Qiang said coldly after venting his anger.


    In fact, Wang Qiang admired Lin Huan''s approach to coming forward. After all, not everyone has the courage to give it a go when being pointed at by five guns.


    But admiration does not mean approval. Just as Wang Qiang said, if Lin Huan angered Wei Fan and caused Wei Fan''s gang to shoot more hostages in anger, then Lin Huan would be a sinner!


    On flight TH121, in the first class, Lin Huan reached out and grabbed Wei Fan''s mobile phone. At the same time, Wei Fan also pulled the trigger.


    "boom"


    After the gunshot, the bullet shot towards Lin Huan''s forehead~ past.


    "Ah!" There was an exclamation in the cabin, and most of the passengers covered their eyes nervously. After all, few people had the courage to look directly at others'' headshots.


    Masako Beichuan did not cover her eyes. Although she was so nervous that her heart would jump to her throat, she still stared at Lin Huan intently.


    Because she wanted to remember the look of this man who dared to come forward forever in her mind!


    To Beichuan Masako''s expectation, after the gunshot, the scene where Lin Huan was headshot in her imagination did not appear!


    Lin Huan stood in place with his hands drooping like a okay person, unscathed!


    "Did Wei Fan miss that shot?" Beichuan Masako was a little surprised and a little confused.


    Wei Fan was also very confused, and at the same time still a little shocked. His marksmanship had reached the realm of a hundred-step piercing Yang, and he couldn''t get Lin Huan from being so close.


    "Thinking about why it didn''t hit me, right?" Lin Huan smiled playfully, then raised his hands and said, "Look at what it is."


    Wei Fan looked intently, and then let out an exclamation: "How is this possible!"


    It turned out that there was a squashed golden bullet lying on Lin Huan''s right hand, and the mobile phone Wei Fan used for live broadcast was crushed to pieces by Lin Huan!


    "Ah, he caught the bullet!" Beichuan Masako also saw what Lin Huan was holding, and immediately shouted in surprise.


    After hearing this shout, the passengers who covered their eyes put down their hands and looked at Lin Huan''s side, and then a kind of ecstasy began to spread in the cabin.


    They thought that Lin Huan would get a headshot, and Wei Fan would kill him because of provocation. They thought they would be the next person to be shot by Wei Fan!


    But now the situation has changed, so Lin Huan can catch the bullet empty-handed? Is it possible for him to subdue Wei Fan''s gang?


    A thing called hope began to rise in the heart of every passenger!


    But at this moment, Wei Fan and his four accomplices pulled the trigger at Lin Huan at the same time.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    The gunfire sounded continuously in the cabin, and dozens of bullets were fired at the vital parts of Lin Huan''s body.


    Wei Fan yelled while shooting. "Damn, catch the bullets empty-handed? You are scared to be an old man! I see how you catch these bullets!"


    He was indeed shocked by Lin Huan''s ability to receive bullets with empty hands, but after the shock, he thought that there were five people and five guns on his side, and Lin Huan was just one person with two hands.


    Even if Lin Huan can receive bullets empty-handed, as the number of bullets is large, he can only be sieved!


    So just now, while Lin Huan was not paying attention, he secretly signaled to his companion to shoot together from behind.


    "Idiot!" Lin Huan smiled sarcastically, then waved his hands, dragged out the afterimages, and took all the bullets shot at him.


    "Give it back to you!" With a low growl, Lin Huan threw the bullet in his palm towards Wei Fan and the others.


    "Swish" "swish" "swish"


    With the sound of breaking through the air, those warheads shot at Wei Fan and the others at a faster speed than before.


    If someone could see the trajectory of these bullets, they would be surprised to find that these bullets shot to the wrists and ankles of Wei Fan and others, which are critical but not fatal!


    Wei Fan and the others, who were still in extreme shock, wanted to dodge aside, but the speed of the warhead had already exceeded their imagination.


    With a few "pupu" bullets entering the body, all five members of Wei Fan''s group fell to the ground!

 Chapter 758： Hug of Masako Kitagawa (third shift)

    Masako Beichuan looked at Wei Fan and others lying on the ground, and found that their wrists and ankles had been wounded by bullets, and they had completely lost their ability to move.


    So she covered her mouth and whispered in disbelief: "Did... be saved?"


    The pregnant woman just now also muttered with a look of uncertainty: "We...really saved?"


    "Yes, we are saved. Wei Fan and his accomplices were interrupted. They can no longer commit crimes to us!" A middle-aged man walked up to Wei Fan and the others to observe carefully before turning his head. Lai''s face flushed and shouted.


    It took a long time for the passengers in the first-class cabin to react, and the joy of the rest of their lives flooded like a tide, and then there was a burst of cheers enough to break through the ceiling of the cabin.


    "Saved, we are saved!"


    "Oh my God, all this is like a dream!"


    A young girl who looked like a college student took out her mobile phone and cried: "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuwu


    Another middle-aged man wearing a black Pollo shirt with a big belly stood up and yelled at Wei Fan: "Female horse, this **** scared Lao Tzu to death, Lao Tzu will kill you!"


    After a brief joy, the cabin turned into a pot of porridge, some of them collapsed on their seats, some wanted to call their family members to keep safe, some wanted to beat Wei Fan to vent their anger, and some ran to Lin Huan. I thanked him in front of me.


    The airplane first-class cabin, which should be neat and orderly, turned into a vegetable market.


    After Lin Huan accepted the thanks from the other passengers, Masako Beichuan lightly opened her red lips and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you for saving me again."


    The last time she was threatened by Ding Hang, Lin Huan stepped forward to rescue her. This time when she faced a hijacking incident and faced life and death, it was Lin Huan who rescued her again.


    In this way, the fate between her and Lin Huan is really deep.


    "Miss Masako, you are welcome, I am also a passenger, and Wei Fan''s hijacking is also related to my vital interests, so you really don''t have to thank me." Lin Huan smiled slightly and said calmly.


    If Ye Ye and others are here, you can see that Lin Huan is pretending to be forceful again.


    But this is not to blame Lin Huan, after all, Masako Kitagawa is a rare beauty. It is a common problem for men to pretend to be in front of beautiful women.


    Beichuan Masako was shocked by Lin Huan''s indifferent appearance, and then she said with a reddish face: "Anyway, I still want to thank Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in secret: "I''m going, she didn''t want to give me a promise? If this is the case, should I accept it, accept it, or accept it?"


    Although there was a little entanglement in her heart, Lin Huan still asked calmly: "I wonder how Miss Masako wants to thank me?"


    "I want to... give you a hug, I wonder if Mr. Lin will mind?" Beichuan Masako said with some anxiety and expectation.


    Since the last time I met Lin Huan, Masako Beichuan would often think of this man.


    Lin Huan is humorous, has a sense of justice, and has a sense of responsibility, and heard from her sister Haruko that Lin Huan is still a young rich man.


    Although he already has a fiancee, he is not married after all, is he?


    Coupled with this time that Lin Huan made a decisive move to rescue everyone from the brink of death under this critical situation, Beichuan Masako developed a faint feeling for Lin Huan.


    So she wanted to express her gratitude to Lin Huan through hugs and...satisfy her selfishness.


    The other passengers were watching the interaction between Lin Huan and Masako Beichuan, so after hearing these words, some passengers started booing: "Hold one, hug one!"


    Soon other passengers joined in and shouted together: "Hold one, hold one!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and turned his head, smiled bitterly and said to the booing passengers: "You guys, it''s not too much to watch the excitement!"


    "Haha" Lin Huan''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "Do you mind if you mind?" Masako Kitagawa lowered her head and played with her fingers, asking in a shy tone.


    Although Masako Kitagawa has outstanding psychological qualities, she is still somewhat nervous in front of so many passengers asking to hug a man.


    "I should feel honored to be able to get a hug from Ms. Masako, how can I mind?" Lin Huan opened his hands and made a look as if he was waiting for a hug.


    After receiving Lin Huan''s answer, Beichuan Masako''s heart beat violently, and then she took a deep breath and walked forward to reach out and hug Lin Huan.


    The moment when he was hugged by Beichuan Masako, Lin Huan only felt that Wen Yu was full!


    As mentioned before, Masako Beichuan has a very outstanding figure. When held by her, Lin Huan can clearly feel the fullness of a pair of plump close to her chest.


    If possible, Lin Huan wanted to hug her a little longer, but in front of so many passengers, he had to be a gentleman.


    So he put his hands on Kitagawa Masako gently, and said, "Miss Masako, thank you for your hug."


    Smelling the strong masculine aura on Lin Huan, Masako Beichuan was intoxicated for a moment. After hearing these words, she woke up and said, "I also want to thank you for saving us."


    After speaking, she reluctantly left Lin Huan''s embrace.


    "Who are you and why are you so strong?" The furious passenger just beat Wei Fan. After the passenger stopped, Wei Fan ignored the pain and asked his doubts.


    Until now, he would not believe that he would be planted in Lin Huan''s hands. This man looked like an ordinary person, how could he be so strong?


    "Didn''t you already know who I am?" Lin Huan said condescendingly, "As for why I am so strong, you don''t deserve to know the reason!"


    "I know, you must be the legendary martial arts expert!" Wei Fan said with a pale face.


    When he was still a member of the Canglong Brigade, he heard the group leader say that there are martial arts powerhouses in China, and the top powerhouses can destroy the entire Canglong Brigade on their own!


    This Lin Huan should be the kind of powerhouse!


    "You are not stupid." Lin Huan did not deny his identity as a martial artist.


    "Do you think you are determined to win, don''t you?" Wei Fan lay on the ground and said sarcastically, "Stop dreaming, I didn''t want you to survive from the beginning!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Wei Fan smiled coldly and said, "A Rui, come and tell him."


    A robber wearing a mask on the side said: "I set the plane to autopilot mode. If no one is operating it, the plane will always follow the set route. When the fuel is exhausted, the plane will fly. Will crash."


    "So, welcome death with us!"

 Chapter 759： Collective dumbfounded!

    "Wow"


    This news was like a bolt from the blue sky, directly exploding in the first-class cabin, shocking all passengers at this moment to lose the ability to breathe.


    It took an unknown amount of time before someone gasped, and then heavy gasps in the cabin sounded one after another.


    Just when the atmosphere was about to reach its solemn climax, Lin Huan said: "You killed the captain?"


    As soon as this was said, the other passengers immediately reacted. Even if the plane is set to autopilot mode, as long as the captain is still alive, he can drive the plane back!


    Thinking of this, all passengers looked forward to Ari.


    Ari chuckled softly and mocked: "The captain was interrupted by me, so don''t expect him to control the plane."


    Before the other passengers exclaimed, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Isn''t there a co-pilot?"


    In addition to the captain on an aircraft, there is also a co-pilot. Even if the captain is unable to control the aircraft in an accident, the co-pilot can drive the aircraft to its destination safely.


    "Co-pilot?" After hearing these two words, Wei Fan and the robbers immediately looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    The other passengers looked at each other nervously, wondering what they were laughing at.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Huan frowned and asked.


    Wei Fan stopped laughing and said mockingly: "Because your question is ridiculous, the co-pilot? A Rui is the co-pilot of this plane! Do you still want to expect the co-pilot to drive the plane back? You said it is not ridiculous?"


    After speaking, he laughed wildly again.


    "How is this possible?" The other passengers obviously didn''t believe Wei Fan''s words. Isn''t this A Rui a robber? How could he be the co-pilot?


    But Lin Huan felt that Wei Fan¡¯s words were very likely to be true. Under normal circumstances, the cockpit doors of the aircraft were locked during the flight. It is basic to violently break open the cockpit doors made of special materials. impossible.


    You can''t even get into the cockpit, let alone control the captain. But what if the co-pilot is a member of a robber gang? !


    At this time, Masako Kitagawa walked to Ari with a pale face, stretched out his hand to tear off the mask he was wearing, and then a handsome face appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Zhang Rui, it''s really you?!" Masako Beichuan covered her mouth, her face full of disbelief.


    The words of Masako Kitagawa and the surprised expression have proved that the robber A Rui is the co-pilot of flight TH121!


    This answer makes other passengers like an ice cave!


    "It''s over, we are dead!"


    "Without a pilot, the plane will fall when it runs out of fuel, and no one will survive then!"


    Wei Fan was very satisfied with the panicked appearance of the other passengers. He first laughed, and then said: "Lin Huan, I admit that you are very strong, and you almost became the savior, but that''s all, hahahaha."


    Huaxia, going to Beijing, the atmosphere in the command room of the Ministry of Public Security is extremely solemn.


    At this moment, a harsh cell phone ringing rang, and everyone, including Wang Qiang, immediately turned their attention to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai took out his mobile phone with an ugly expression and saw that one of his subordinates was calling. He immediately connected and said, "Xiao Li, how many times have I said that, don''t call me during my meeting... What are you talking about, the robber was subdued and the passengers are safe?"


    Wang Qiang, who was originally dissatisfied with Chen Hai''s not turning his mobile phone to mute, suddenly changed his face when he heard these words, and then hurriedly shouted: "Chen Hai, turn the mobile phone out!"


    Chen Hai didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly adjusted his mobile phone to external release, and then said: "Xiao Li, the leaders of the Ministry of Public Security are here. Speak slowly and clearly."


    Xiao Li didn''t expect that there would be so many big leaders waiting to hear what he said, so he was a little nervous for a while, and after taking a deep breath, he said, "Yes, Chen Ju. We just received news..."


    After Xiao Li''s narration, Wang Qiang and others understood what happened.


    It turned out that after the female college student on the plane called her mother to report safety, her mother immediately called the hotline of a local TV station.


    After the TV station learned of the news, it felt that the matter was serious and reported it to the local police station.


    After several reports, the news reached Chen Hai¡¯s department, so Xiao Li called Chen Hai as soon as he learned the news.


    "No matter what, Lin Huan must be assigned an identity in the public security system!" Wang Qiang''s breathing was a little short.


    If things are as Xiao Li said, if Wei Fan''s gang has been subdued by Lin Huan, and only one passenger has suffered a gunshot wound, then Lin Huan has done a great job!


    Because the negative impact caused by this hijacking incident is really too great, it is not an exaggeration to say that it destroyed the people''s trust in the public security system!


    If Lin Huan has the identity of a public security system, he can not only re-establish the prestige of the public security system, but also push it to a higher level!


    Therefore, it is imperative for Lin Huan to arrange an identity in the public security system!


    "Minister, the identity of Lin Huan has been found!" At this moment, the first level police inspector Zhang Cheng, who had gone out to investigate Lin Huan''s identity, rushed into the command room.


    "Read!" Wang Qiang now really wants to know who Lin Huan is who can subdue five robbers holding weapons in that situation!


    If he is a policeman himself, that would be great!


    Zhang Cheng did not dare to delay, and immediately introduced: "Lin Huan, 23 years old, from Huacheng, National Security Supervisor III..."


    "What are you talking about, Lin Huan is from Guoan?" Wang Qiang''s expression changed drastically.


    The expressions of Chen Hai and other leaders of the Ministry of Public Security became strange.


    National security and public security are not in the same system. If Lin Huan is a member of the national security, it would not be so easy for Wang Qiang to forcibly assign Lin Huan an identity in the public security system.


    After just pondering a little, Wang Qiang gritted his teeth and said, "I will call Lao Liu and ask Lin Huan to go to the Ministry of Public Security! Chen Hai, contact the Doumao platform. If you want to get the anchor''s permission, let''s do a live broadcast!"


    Fighting cat 101 live room.


    Although the live broadcast was interrupted, the audience did not leave, but discussed enthusiastically.


    "I''m going, when can I get news? It''s really tormenting to wait like this!"


    "I think Lin Huan is more ill-fated. Wei Fan''s gang has guns. He is definitely not an opponent of Wei Fan''s gang with his bare hands."


    "Lin Huan is too impulsive, his actions are likely to anger Wei Fan, and there will only be more deaths!"


    "Yes, if this is the case, then Lin Huan is not a hero, but a sinner!"


    "Lin Huan is a sinner!"


    "Lin Huan is a sinner!"


    As people argued fiercely, the pitch-black live broadcast picture changed, and a middle-aged man in a police uniform appeared on the picture.


    "Who is this guy, he looks so hungry!"


    "Look at his epaulettes, I''ll go, Chief Inspector! Really?!"


    "I recognized him. He is the Minister of Public Security, Wang Qiang. I saw him on the news network!"


    After knowing Wang Qiang''s identity, the atmosphere in the live broadcast room heated up again, and countless barrage scrolls quickly past.


    "Minister Wang, how is the situation?"


    "Minister Wang, I am a little pimin who is disappointed in your police!"


    "Yeah, I''m so disappointed to make the robbers so arrogant, are you right in this police uniform?"


    Just as the audience in the live broadcast room vented their dissatisfaction with the public security system, Wang Qiang said: "I am the Minister of Public Security, Wang Qiang, and I have good news to tell everyone."


    The barrage stagnated for a moment, and more than 20 million viewers held their breath at this moment, and an inexplicable expectation rose in their hearts.


    Wang Qiang continued: "The robbers have been completely controlled by Comrade Lin Huan. Except for one passenger who suffered minor injuries, there were no casualties."


    "In addition, I want to tell you one thing. Lin Huan is a special security consultant of our Ministry of Public Security. He is also a glorious People''s Police!"


    At this moment, more than 20 million viewers are collectively confused!

 Chapter 760： Lin Huans fans

    I don''t know how long it took before the barrage in the live broadcast room rolled again.


    "Minister Wang, is the news reliable?"


    "Minister Wang, did you know that Lin Huan can subdue the robbers, so you agreed to Wei Fan''s live broadcast request?"


    "Minister Wang..."


    Looking at these barrage, Wang Qiang showed a relaxed smile on his face, and then said: "The news is reliable. We are trying to get in touch with the passengers on the plane. Soon, the situation on the plane will be shown to everyone via live broadcast. "


    "I do have confidence in Comrade Lin Huan, so I fully agreed to Wei Fan''s request. Anyway, justice will win in the end. What''s the harm in letting him run wild for the time being?"


    Wang Qiang''s domineering side leakage of these words immediately aroused the resonance of the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "A good sentence of justice will surely win!"


    "Minister Wang is mighty and domineering, Lin Huan is mighty and domineering, and China Police is mighty and domineering!"


    The other leaders of the Ministry of Public Security who watched Wang Qiang''s live broadcast were not as passionate as the audience in the live broadcast room. Instead, they were holding back a smile and holding back very hard.


    Minister has confidence in Lin Huan? Damn, he had the heart to kill Lin Huan before, okay!


    Moreover, Lin Huan was not a member of the public security system at all. After learning that Lin Huan had subdued the robbers, the Minister hurriedly called Liu Zhen, Minister of State Security, and turned Lin Huan into a police officer. Distinguished security consultant of the Ministry.


    Having said that, the fact that the minister, who has always been upright, doesn''t even lie to his face without a heartbeat, is a spectacle of the Ministry of Public Security.


    However, in order to re-establish the prestige of the police system among the people, it is understandable for the minister to do so.


    "Minister Wang, tell us about Officer Lin."


    "Yeah, what kind of person is Officer Lin? Is he Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦?"


    "Don''t do it, Officer Lin must be single, right? I want to give birth to Officer Lin a monkey!"


    "Officer Lin is not afraid of having a fiancee. I am willing to be a lover for Officer Lin. I want to give birth to a lot of little monkeys for Officer Lin!"


    Because of this incident, Lin Huan instantly had a large number of fans who shouted to give him baby monkeys.


    After seeing these bulletins, Wang Qiang couldn''t help but smile: "Ahem, Comrade Xiaolin''s identity is quite special, I can''t introduce too much."


    From Lin Huan to Xiaolin, Wang Qiang completed the transition in just a few words. Someone who didn''t know thought how familiar he and Lin Huan were.


    But this sentence also made the audience in the live broadcast room let out a sigh of disappointment.


    Everyone has the heart of gossip. Even which celebrity cheats can arouse heated discussion among the people. What''s more, what about Lin Huan''s breaking news that subdues the robbers and saves all the passengers in desperate situations under the eyes of everyone?


    These people wanted to ask about Lin Huan''s height, measurements, blood type, constellation, who first kissed him, who he gave it for the first time, how many times he had been in love, and so on.


    Just listen to Wang Qiang continuing to say: "I can only say that he is a special security consultant of the Ministry of Public Security, and also a security expert of the National Security, and his rank is a third-level police inspector."


    "As for his relationship... it''s his personal affair. Even though I''m the minister, I can''t manage it so generously, right?"


    "But I can understand your feelings. Kobayashi is the best policeman I have ever seen. If I were a woman and twenty years younger, I would also want to marry him."


    This remark immediately caused a knowing smile from the audience, and at the same time, Lin Huan''s so young being a third-level police supervisor also caused people''s shock.


    But they changed their minds, and Lin Huan alone resolved the credit for the hijacking incident, let alone a third-level police inspector, even if he were to be a first-level police inspector!


    When Wang Qiang spared no effort to build momentum for Lin Huan, Chen Hai had already made contact with the female college student on the plane.


    On flight TH121, the crash of the plane was like a mountain, crushing the passengers in the first-class cabin.


    At this moment, the female college student''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Normally, the use of mobile phones is not allowed on the plane, but now everyone is almost unable to save their lives. Who has the mind to care about this?


    Zhou Ting thought it was a call from her mother, but she picked it up and found that it was an unfamiliar number, but she still chose to answer: "Hey, who are you?"


    "This is Chen Hai from the Ministry of Public Security, are you classmate Zhou Tingzhou?" Zhou Hai''s calm voice came over the phone.


    "Ministry of Public Security?" Zhou Ting''s first reaction was that this was a fraudulent call. She had no relatives or friends at the Ministry of Public Security. Why did the Ministry of Public Security call her?


    And she is not in a good mood now, so she has to hang up.


    But Zhou Hai''s next words made her immediately give up this plan: "We have learned about the fact that you called your mother to report safety, and now I want to know the specific situation on the plane."


    "Ah, you really belong to the Ministry of Public Security?" Zhou Ting was surprised at first, and then she was happy. The comrades of the Ministry of Public Security should be able to rescue them from the plane, right?


    Right now she explained the current situation again.


    Chen Hai, who was expecting to dial Zhou Ting''s phone, immediately fell into an ice cave after listening to her story!


    Chen Hai didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly walked to Wang Qiang and told him this matter secretly with his ears.


    At this moment, Wang Qiang''s heart was dazed, and tens of thousands of grass and horses rushed past his heart.


    Fuck, the captain and co-pilot both broke off, the plane is going to crash? The said passengers are out of danger?


    Brother, don¡¯t bring such a joke. I just boasted that I went to Haikou in the live broadcast room. The plane was going to crash. Why did I still mess with Tema in China?


    Although the audience in the live broadcast room did not hear what Chen Hai said to Wang Qiang, they could tell from the sudden change in color of Wang Qiang that something bad must have happened.


    "Minister Wang, has something happened?"


    "Minister Wang, the passengers are indeed out of danger, right?"


    Wang Qiang looked at the barrage and his face became more solemn. He knew how he would react once he told the truth, but he dared not hide it.


    Once the plane crashed, there is no way to hide this kind of thing!


    Therefore, after a violent struggle, Wang Qiang said with a pale face: "There is unfortunate news to tell everyone, because the two pilots on flight TH121 were injured. After running out... crashed."


    "Om"


    The Lin Changsheng couple and the women of Lin Huan who were watching the live broadcast were struck by lightning after hearing the news!


    The plane is going to crash? Wasn''t it okay just now, why did it suddenly crash?


    If the plane crashes, even if Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse, he will have no bones left?


    They were full of confidence in Lin Huan, suddenly a sense of powerlessness arose at this moment.


    The more than 20 million viewers in the live broadcast room were also dumbfounded. They couldn''t understand why Lin Huan had achieved this level, but still faced the desperate situation of plane destruction.


    It is said that the road is infinite, and now God must put these innocent passengers and crew to death?

 Chapter 761： Because I can fly a plane! (Third more)

    Because of this sudden news, there was a long silence in the live broadcast room. For more than ten seconds, no barrage appeared.


    But this was just the calm before the storm, and soon there were countless barrages rolling across the screen.


    "We need to know the truth!"


    "We have to look at the situation on the plane!"


    "At this moment, we want to be with them!"


    Knowing that the plane was about to crash, more than 20 million spectators wanted to see the scene.


    They want to cheer and cheer the passengers and crew members on the plane in this way!


    They want to let those facing desperation know that at this moment, they are not alone!


    Wang Qiang took a deep breath and turned to Chen Hai, "Is there a way to connect with Zhou Ting live?"


    At this time, it is impossible for Wang Qiang to refuse the audience''s request strongly, and he also wants to see the scene, what if there is a turnaround?


    "Let me ask." Chen Hai communicated with Zhou Ting, and then started the video call.


    After Chen Hai transferred the mobile phone video to the big screen in the conference room, Wang Qiang also pointed the phone at the big screen. In this way, the live images from the first class cabin appeared in the live broadcast room again.


    At this moment, all those who watched the live broadcast on their computers and mobile phones held their breath.


    By turning the phone by Zhou Ting, people can clearly see that the chaos in the first-class cabin has become a mess, and the faces of all passengers are panicked.


    The Wei Fan gang, who had been arrogant before, was lying on the ground laughing wildly.


    After seeing this scene, the anger of the audience in the live broadcast room was ignited again.


    "These **** even dared to laugh, really want to smash their mouths with a hammer!"


    "Don''t they have any sympathy at all? They can laugh out loud in this kind of time? It''s not as good as a beast!"


    "By the way, why didn''t I see Officer Lin?"


    "Where is Officer Lin, we have to see Officer Lin!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Qiang said to Chen Hai: "Let Zhou Ting focus the camera on Lin Huan."


    "Yes." Chen Hai quickly spoke to Zhou Ting over the phone.


    As the camera turned, people finally saw Lin Huan again.


    At this moment, Lin Huan was facing away from the camera, lowered his head and said something to a beautiful woman in a stewardess uniform.


    Then he turned his head as if noticed, and glanced at Zhou Ting.


    "What is this girl doing?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, muttered to herself, and then turned her head to continue communicating with Masako Beichuan.


    "Zhou Ting, walk over and listen to what he is talking about." Wang Qiang crossed Chen Hai and directly said to Zhou Ting loudly.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Ting walked behind Lin Huan with her mobile phone.


    "...Remember what I said?" Lin Huan''s words passed word by word into the ears of all the audience who were watching the live broadcast.


    "What will Officer Lin do?"


    "Officer Lin hasn''t given up yet, he must have found a solution, it must be so!"


    The curiosity of more than 20 million viewers was all mobilized at this moment.


    Even leaders of the Ministry of Public Security such as Wang Qiang and Chen Hai had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Zhou Ting, who was holding the mobile phone, also froze for a moment. When she saw the surprise expression on Masako Beichuan''s face, an inexplicable sense of anticipation rose in her heart, which made her hands with the mobile phone start to tremble.


    "Remember, I will do it now!" After saying this, Masako Beichuan turned and ran to the cabin.


    Lin Huan turned to look at Zhou Ting''s phone camera and grinned: "Girl, do you still have a mood video at this time, do you have a strong mental quality?"


    He didn''t even know that the footage taken by Zhou Ting had been shown to more than 20 million viewers on the big screen in the command room of the Ministry of Public Security.


    "No...not a video, but a live broadcast." Zhou Ting said nervously.


    "Nani?" Lin Huan was momentarily confused, and then he asked, "Is it also live broadcast of Dou Mao?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ting nodded without explaining too much.


    "Well, it turns out that you are also an anchor." Lin Huan didn''t think much about it, but just reminded: "Don''t play mobile phones on the plane. It''s too dangerous. Wait until you land safely."


    Zhou Ting was stunned on the spot. What did he say just now, waiting for the plane to land safely? Does he have a way to make the plane land safely?


    "Mr. Lin, do you have a way to make the plane land safely?" Zhou Ting took a deep breath and asked.


    "Of course." Lin Huan blinked at her and smiled: "Because I can fly a plane."


    After speaking, Lin Huan turned to the cockpit and walked over.


    "Because I can fly a plane!"


    This sentence was like the sound of nature, and it passed into the ears of all the leaders in the command office of the Ministry of Public Security, and also into the ears of every audience in the live broadcast room.


    "I knew it, I knew this kid had a way, I knew it!" Wang Qiang was already incoherent with excitement.


    Chen Hai and the others flushed with excitement, beating their chests constantly, as if they wanted to release the excitement in their hearts in this way.


    The live broadcast room also exploded instantly!


    "Fuck, Officer Lin can even fly a plane? Oh my god, how could he hang like this?!"


    "This is all right, flight TH121 is saved!"


    "Just now my whole body was like an electric, all the hairs on my body stood up!"


    "Officer Lin is simply too awesome? Is there anything wrong?!"


    "Officer Lin, I love you, I want to give you a monkey!"


    Lin Changsheng, Li Yueru, Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Tao Guxun... all those who care about Lin Huan''s safety, all breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    Lin Huan, sure enough, I won''t let myself down!


    "What did he tell you just now?" After seeing Lin Huan walking towards the cockpit, Wei Fan had an instant premonition in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin said he would fly a plane." Zhou Ting took a deep breath, then turned to other passengers who didn''t know the situation and said: "We are saved, Mr. Lin will fly the plane, we can land safely!"


    The needle drop in the first-class cabin that was still panicked instantly became audible, and then there was a burst of thunderous cheers.


    When these passengers were in a carnival, a broadcast sounded in the cabin: "Hello, dear passengers, this is the crew of flight TH121, and I am Masako Kitagawa."


    "Due to some special reasons, the captain of this flight was temporarily held by Mr. Lin Huan."


    "Mr. Lin Huan has very rich flying experience. He will lead us back safely. Please take your seats back and fasten your seat belts to keep the cabin quiet."


    "thank you all!"


    The passengers in the first-class cabin really sat back on their seats, and fastened their seat belts.


    Zhou Ting said sorry to the camera of the phone, then ended the video call and turned off the phone.


    Looking at the **** screen, Wang Qiang''s eyes were a little red, then he turned around and said to the phone lens: "At this moment, I want to say a few words to everyone."


    "Perhaps there are some black sheep in our police force, but the real people''s police are trustworthy!"


    "The real people''s police will protect people''s lives and property at all costs!"


    "I am proud that there are such outstanding comrades as Lin Huan in the police force!"


    "Now, let us wait for flight TH121 together... to go home!"

 Chapter 762： Peoples Hero

    Tianhai City, Hongqiao International Airport, Exit T3.


    Some passengers who had just got off the plane and came to the exit were shocked when they saw the dark crowd in front of them.


    When they saw that most people were holding microphones, cameras or even video cameras, they immediately reacted.


    "Surely which superstar is coming to Tianhai City for some event, right?"


    "Damn, how big a star is this battle?"


    "When Kobe came to China, those battles were nothing but that?"


    A curious passenger walked up to a handsome guy with a press card and asked, "Man, which star is coming to Tianhai?"


    "What a star, not a star." The male reporter said a little impatiently.


    "Not a star? Hey, is it possible that the US President is coming?" The passenger came interested.


    In China, it is the stars in the entertainment and sports circles that can most arouse media interest. Otherwise, figures like the president of the United States will cause such a large-scale commotion in the media industry.


    As for scientists, educators, and writers, unless he or she has won an international award such as the Nobel Prize, otherwise...hehe, he can also stir a small wave in the media industry.


    That''s why there is a voice of "the actor mistaken the country" on the Internet.


    "Puff, this big brother, your imagination is so rich." The male reporter was amused by the other party.


    "Neither?" The passenger was completely lost.


    "Neither, we are going to interview a people''s hero!" said the male reporter with the light of admiration.


    "The people...hero?" The passenger trembled, and suddenly he became more interested than before.


    What kind of person can be called a hero of the people? What kind of hero can cause so many mainstream media to squat?


    ******, China News Agency, David TV, the three major portals, and countless other small and medium media!


    Oh my god, something big must have happened while he was on the plane!


    Thinking of this, the passenger took out his mobile phone and checked the hot news online.


    Who knows it or not, I was shocked when I saw it, the Internet was full of descriptions of a policeman named Lin Huan.


    Huaxin News Agency-"Heroes in Distress", ******-"Lin Huan, People''s Hero in the New Era!" "...


    There are countless comments below these articles, and to his surprise, these comments are all praises to Lin Huan, there is no spray, no keyboard man!


    On Weibo, the hot search index is Lin Huan, and the number of Weibo topics related to Lin Huan has reached millions!


    Countless celebrities in the arts and sports circles posted their Weibo to express their admiration and gratitude to Lin Huan.


    A person who had never heard of it before, overnight...No, it should have been a fire all over China within half a day!


    Who is this Lin Huan and how did he do it?


    A strong curiosity arose in the passenger''s heart. He immediately decided to stay here and take a look at the man named Lin Huan with his own eyes!


    There are many people who have the same thoughts as this passenger, and some passengers who are in a hurry to go to a meeting or have other things to do after getting off the plane have also stayed by appointment.


    They all wanted to see the man who subdued the robbers in desperate situation and drove the plane to Hongqiao Airport when the pilot was injured!


    The place where the media reporters gathered has long since become a mess.


    "Xiao Chen, you must rush to the front for me today. As long as you interview Lin Huan, I will give you a promotion and a salary increase when you return!"


    "Li Gang, you usually spend so much time in the gym, now it''s finally time to check the results! Rush to the first row for me to grab the first-hand information!"


    "Don''t squeeze, you will kill you if you squeeze it!"


    "Damn, you are squeezing my old mother''s milk out!"


    "The egg is broken, the egg is broken! Ah, my tea egg, how can you be squeezed broken before I can eat it in your mouth!"


    In order to grab the first-hand information, these media reporters almost used all the power. The T3 exit, which was originally high-end and high-end, suddenly became a noisy vegetable market.


    Even more frightening is that outside the hall, a group of girls standing there holding cards with the words Lin Huan in hand, shouting excitedly.


    If you think about it with your toes, you can guess that these girls should all be fans who want to give birth to a little monkey for Lin Huan.


    At the same time, dozens of police cars, fire trucks, ambulances, and a live broadcast vehicle of China TV are waiting on the airport runway.


    Wang Qiang, Minister of Public Security Bu, even arrived here by special plane, and guided the work on the spot.


    Although Lin Huan said that he would fly a plane, there is always something in case. What if his driving skills are not proficient and an accident occurs during landing?


    Huaxia TV is going to be live broadcast, hundreds of millions of viewers of Huaxia are sitting in front of the TV and waiting for the return of the hero. There must be no accidents at this time!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiang turned his head and glanced at a woman in a black dress who was doing a live report not far away.


    This woman''s popularity in China is no less than those of the first-line superstars, because she is the first beauty host of China TV-Song Qing!


    Being able to send her to do an on-site interview is enough to show that China TV Station attaches great importance to Lin Huan!


    In addition to Wang Qiang, the main leaders of Tianhai City also rushed here.


    Lin Huan is their old acquaintance. The last time Babru came to Tianhai City to hold a bidding meeting, it was also thanks to Lin Huan''s personal protection that he resolved the crisis of several assassinations.


    But this time Lin Huan did another thing that caused a national sensation. They had to come to meet him personally and express their gratitude to Lin Huan.


    In addition to the leaders of these ZF departments, the CEO of Tianhai Airlines also led a group of people to stand behind.


    Flight TH121 is an aircraft of Tianhai Airlines. Lin Huan not only saved Tianhang¡¯s property, but also saved Tianhang¡¯s reputation in the industry!


    As the boss of Tianhang, how could he not be grateful to Lin Huan?


    "Come here!" Chen Hai pointed to the plane that appeared in the sky in the distance and exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone looked up to the sky, and saw a white-painted Airbus A320 aircraft flying in the sky. The red TH121 pattern on the fuselage indicated its identity¡ªit was the TH121 that experienced the hijacking incident. flight!


    "Dear viewers, I have seen flight TH121 in my sight. In a few minutes, we will see our people''s hero Lin Huan return safely with the 162 passengers and 19 crew members on board!" Song Qing said in an emotional voice on the side.


    When it was about to approach the sky above the airport, the plane made a dive.


    In the eyes of everyone nervously expecting, the aircraft lowered its landing gear and began the last step of landing.


    When the plane stopped slowly on the runway, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, dozens of police officers, doctors, and nurses crowded around with a crash.


    When the cabin door opened and the gangway was lowered, they rushed up.


    With the concerted efforts of everyone, Wei Fan''s group was taken off the plane, and the passengers and crew on board also walked off one by one.


    Then people found... Damn, why did Lin Huan disappear? !

 Chapter 763： Where did Lin Huan go?

    At first, Wang Qiang and others thought that Lin Huan hadn''t got off the plane, so they waited for a while, but when the passengers on the plane evacuated the airport, they didn''t see Lin Huan come down.


    "Isn''t this kid shy?" Wang Qiang thought to himself.


    In addition to high-ranking officials, the executives of state-owned enterprises, and Song Qing, the first beauty reporter of China TV Station, would be a little bit uncomfortable to see such a big battle waiting to greet him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiang said: "Go, let''s go up and have a look."


    Under the leadership of Wang Qiang, a group of officials stepped on the gangway and boarded the plane.


    "Lin Huan, where are you?" Wang Qiang yelled as soon as he entered the cabin.


    As a result, he waited for a long time and no one responded.


    "Hey, this kid, it''s still on the score!" Wang Qiang scolded with a smile, and then shouted: "Hero Lin, come out to meet the guests, we are all waiting to admire your heroic glory!"


    Wang Qiang''s words immediately caused other officials to laugh.


    But what made everyone confused and even disturbed was that Lin Huan still didn''t reply!


    "I''m going to the cockpit, Chen Hai, you go to the other cabins!" Wang Qiang put away his smile and walked into the cockpit quickly.


    No one!


    Wang Qiang''s expression became ugly, and when he returned to the cabin door, Chen Hai also ran back.


    "How is it?" Wang Qiang asked quickly.


    "No one." Chen Hai''s expression was also a bit unsightly.


    The other people accompanying him looked at each other. Where could such a big person go? Did he follow the passengers?


    Impossible, so many eyes are staring, it is impossible not to see him!


    "Go, go down and ask the crew." Wang Qiang made a decisive decision, turned and walked off the plane.


    In addition to the captain''s hands injured and sent to the hospital, the crew of TH121 flight is being interviewed by Song Qing.


    Wang Qiang winked at Song Qing, then called an air hostess and asked, "Have you seen Lin Huan?"


    The flight attendant who was called by Wang Qiang happened to be Beichuan Masako. She was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I saw it, he was on the plane just now."


    "When?" Wang Qiang came to his mind.


    "Just before we get off the plane." Masako Kitagawa replied without thinking.


    "That''s weird." Wang Qiang frowned, touching his chin and thinking.


    The crew just got off the plane last, which means that Lin Huan was still on the plane at that time.


    But now that there is no one on the plane, could Lin Huan not fly?


    "What''s the matter, you didn''t find him?" Beichuan Masako asked suspiciously.


    "No, this kid is gone." Wang Qiang smiled bitterly.


    "What?" Masako Beichuan was startled first, then she stomped her feet and said with dissatisfaction: "He said clearly that he would eat with me later, why did he leave?"


    After interviewing several passengers, Song Qing began to interview the crew members. Through their mouths, thrilling scenes on the plane were told.


    When the audience waiting in front of the TV heard it, they would grit their teeth with hatred from time to time because of Wei Fan''s gang.


    After hearing that Lin Huan was in desperation to **** Wei Fan''s gang''s weapons and knock down Wei Fan five people one by one through a difficult fight, the audience''s worship of Lin Huan became even stronger!


    But members of the Tianchao Squad, Luo Bingyan and others became confused when they heard what these passengers said.


    Lin Huan takes so much effort to clean up the five Wei Fans? Shouldn''t the battle be resolved within a few seconds?


    Are these passengers lying?


    As they guessed, these passengers did lie, but they were told by Lin Huan to lie on purpose.


    Imagine if someone heard that Lin Huan caught the bullet empty-handed, and then threw the bullet back and wounded Wei Fan and others, what kind of sensation would it cause?


    Then how should Lin Huan explain that he can receive bullets empty-handed?


    In China, after all, there are only a few people who know the existence of martial arts powerhouses. He doesn''t want to cause big trouble because of his own fashion!


    Fortunately, these passengers were grateful to Lin Huan for saving their lives, and they readily agreed to his request.


    Now the question is, the passengers and the crew have finished interviews. It is always the lead hero Lin Dazhi to appear, right?


    In front of the TV, the audience''s anticipation began to rise slowly.


    Just when people thought that Lin Huan would be seen soon, Song Qing smiled and looked at the camera and said, "Now we will broadcast an advertisement. After the advertisement, the live broadcast will continue."


    "This year''s holiday...no gifts..."


    Seeing the animated version of the old man and the old lady suddenly popped up on TV, all the audience suddenly rushed past tens of thousands of c mud horses.


    "Guang...Advertising? WQNMLGBD, labor and management don''t want to watch advertisements, but labor and management want to see Lin Huan!"


    "I''m going, the labor-management pants are all tuo, you just show me this?!"


    Song Qing also doesn''t want to broadcast an advertisement at this time. She can imagine how many people will watch the live broadcast in front of the TV now.


    But now Lin Huan is gone, what can she do?


    "Minister Wang, how could Lin Huan disappear? He just drove the plane to land safely!"


    Song Qing really wants to cry now. She has done programs for so many years, from hosting the Spring Festival Gala to interviewing on the sidelines. What kind of situation hasn''t been seen before, and what kind of scene hasn''t been experienced?


    She was robbed of the line before the zero-point timekeeping by her peers, and her skirt was lifted by the sudden gust of wind, but she has never encountered a situation where the main interviewee cannot be found during the live broadcast!


    "This...I''m also quite puzzled. How could this kid disappear?" Wang Qiang couldn''t figure out how Lin Huan left here in full view.


    "Then what to do now, hundreds of millions of viewers are waiting to see him in front of the TV." Song Qing said with tears.


    "Just say he doesn''t want to be interviewed." Wang Qiang thought briefly and said.


    "Huh?" Song Qing was a little trapped and didn''t want to be interviewed. Can the audience agree with this reason?


    Wang Qiang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Lin Huan is an honorable people''s policeman. His duty is to protect the people''s lives and property from being violated."


    "As for accepting interviews and enjoying the applause and praise of the people, this is not Lin Huan''s original intention. He just wants to be a policeman quietly."


    Song Qing covered her forehead and smiled bitterly: "Minister Wang, you might as well say that he just wants to be a beautiful man quietly."


    Although Song Qing feels that it is unlikely that the audience will pay for it, but she can''t let the station broadcast advertisements, right?


    Up to now, it can only be the dead horse right to be a living horse doctor!


    Thinking of this, Song Qing gestured to the director. When the advertisement was over, she put up a sweet smile and said, "Inspector Lin Huan just told me that he didn''t want to be interviewed..."


    After Song Qing refined Wang Qiang''s remarks and relayed it to the audience in front of the TV, Wang Qiang had already issued an order to search for Lin Huan''s whereabouts: "At all costs, we must find Lin Huan as soon as possible!"


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Huan doesn''t accept the interview, but Wang Qiang must know where he went.


    If a man who has just become a people¡¯s hero disappears inexplicably, then the fun will be great!

 Chapter 764： Tell him who I am!

    After hearing that Lin Huan would not accept the interview, the audience in front of the TV was immediately unhappy.


    Of course, they admire Lin Huan''s high-profile choice.


    How many people dream of being able to broadcast live on Huaxia TV? And the reporter who interviewed at the scene was Song Qing, the first beauty host of China TV!


    Song Qing is the dream lover of many male stars in the entertainment industry, and she is no less inferior to those first-line actresses who are well-known for their looks and body.


    Moreover, Song Qing''s temperament and conversation are among the top ones. If Song Qing goes on the red carpet with those actresses, she can completely beat the audience.


    There was even a male star who said in private that he wanted to drink Song Qing''s bath water.


    Of course, the actor is not Durant, and Song Qing is not Scarlett Johansson.


    Based on the above two points alone, it is difficult for anyone to resist the temptation to accept Song Qing''s interview.


    But Lin Huan refused!


    People like Lin Huan who only want to serve the people wholeheartedly, and don''t seek fame or profit, are so rare!


    But they want to watch Song Qing interview Lin Huan, a people¡¯s hero who has just saved a plane man, what kind of sparks will collide when he meets the first beauty host of China TV?


    I''m already looking forward to it just thinking about it, right? !


    So the audience is disappointed now!


    Not only the audience in front of the TV was disappointed, but also the many media reporters waiting to interview Lin Huan at the exit of T3.


    They don''t have the strength to compete with China TV for the live broadcast rights, but can they not eat meat or drink soup?


    But they can''t even drink soup now!


    Because they didn''t even see Lin Huan appear!


    As for the people who want to see the people''s heroes, the fans and the fans of Lin Huan are also very disappointed, because they have lost a chance to get close to their idols.


    At this moment, Wang Qiang and others on the airport runway are more than disappointed, their mood is desperate!


    After sending a large number of police to conduct a carpet search, they didn''t even find a piece of Lin Huan''s hair!


    Where did Lin Huan go?


    The 16th floor of Heidi Building.


    After a young man wearing large sunglasses and a white mask came out of the elevator, he followed the signs and came to the door of Jiewei''s studio.


    This studio is where the artists of Shengtang Entertainment create and record songs, and the new singer Li Ruoxi belongs to Shengtang Entertainment.


    As soon as Lin Huan walked in the door, the little girl at the front desk stood up and asked, "Hello, sir, who do you call?"


    While speaking, she secretly looked at Lin Huan.


    "CK casual clothes, Adi''s little white shoes, and wearing sunglasses and a mask. This person is so mysterious. What does he do? Isn''t he a fanatic?"


    Because there are usually many fans chasing to the studio, the front desk girl is very wary of Lin Huan.


    Just as the little girl at the front desk secretly guessed Lin Huan''s identity, Lin Huan was also looking at her.


    This little girl at the front desk looks like she is in her twenties. She is wearing a black dress. She is tall and beautiful. She is at least the first class girl outside.


    Such seductive beauties are only on the stage here, I have to say that there are so many beauties in entertainment companies!


    "I''m looking for Li Ruoxi." Lin Huan replied casually.


    "Sir, Miss Li Ruoxi is not here, please come back." The tone of the little girl at the front desk suddenly became cold.


    In her opinion, this man with sunglasses must be an avid fan of Li Ruoxi! As the front desk, one of her responsibilities is to block the entanglement of these fans for the stars in the company!


    It''s just that Miss Li came to the studio secretly, and even the sensitive paparazzi didn''t know about it. How did this person know?


    "Not here?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, and then he said to himself: "It''s impossible. Li Ruoxi obviously asked me to come here to find her, so why not here?"


    "What did you just say?" The little girl at the front desk was surprised and asked quickly.


    "I said Li Ruoxi asked me to come here to find her. Since she is not here, then forget it." After saying that, Lin Huan turned around and left.


    "Sir, please wait a minute, because I just took over, so I''m not sure if Miss Li is here, or should I call to confirm for you?" The receptionist was a little flustered.


    Li Ruoxi is now a big hit in Tang Dynasty Entertainment. If the young man in front of him is really a guest Li Ruoxi invited, but is driven away by her small receptionist, then she is dead!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "That''s it...that''s okay."


    With his ability to observe words and colors, how could he fail to see that the little girl at the front desk had suddenly changed his tone before?


    He only needs to think a little bit, and then he can guess that the other party regards himself as a fan of the star.


    That''s why he deliberately said something to himself in order to attract the other party''s attention.


    "Well, please take a rest on the sofa next to me. I''ll call for you." After speaking, the little girl at the front desk picked up the fixed phone on the table and dialed a number.


    After the call was connected, the little girl at the front desk covered her mouth and whispered: "Sister Zhang, a gentleman wants to see Miss Li... He said that Miss Li asked him to come... Well, let me ask."


    "Sir, may I have your last name?" The little girl at the front desk looked at Lin Huan and asked.


    "Minggui''s surname is Lin." Lin Huan said, sitting on the sofa, crossing Erlang''s legs.


    "He said his surname is Lin...Ah, Miss Li really invited him? Okay, I''ll come in and take him in now!"


    After putting down the phone, the little girl at the front desk hurriedly walked to Lin Huan and said unnaturally, "Sir, I asked for you. Miss Li is in the recording studio. I will take you there."


    Lin Huan nodded, stood up and started to walk in with her, but at this moment, a young man in a big red self-cultivating suit suddenly walked into the door of the studio.


    "Shanshan, who is this person?" The man in the red suit looked at Lin Huan up and down, and asked in a slightly rushing tone.


    "Ah, Mr. Tang, he is the guest invited by Miss Li. I''m about to take him to the recording studio." Wu Shanshan replied respectfully.


    "Ruoxi''s guest?" Tang Ze raised his eyebrows, and his handsome face was immediately covered by a layer of frost.


    Right now, he walked quickly to Lin Huan and asked in a cold voice, "What is your relationship with Ruoxi?"


    Lin Huan glanced at him sideways and said blankly: "Friend."


    "Friend?! Why haven''t I heard Ruoxi say that she has a friend like you? What is your name, what is your job, what do you do with sunglasses and a mask, is it shameless?" Tang Ze asked like a prisoner. Tao.


    "Who is this two?" Lin Huan turned to look at Wu Shanshan, and asked a little uncomfortably.


    Wu Shanshan was instantly confused!


    He dare to say that Mr. Tang is a second-hand? God, does he know who Mr. Tang is?


    Wait... he doesn''t seem to know who Mr. Tang is.


    "You don''t even know who I am?! Shanshan, tell him who I am!" Tang Ze just raised his chin and said proudly.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang." Wu Shanshan nodded respectfully, then turned to look at Lin Huan, and said with pity: "Mr. Tang is the only child of our boss."

 Chapter 765： I just played the piano

    "Mr. Tang is the only child of our boss."


    After saying this, the pity eyes in Wu Shanshan''s eyes became more intense.


    Shengtang Entertainment is one of the three giants in the entertainment industry. It has nearly a hundred artists. There are three superstars in the Queen of Heaven alone, and there are 15 first-line stars.


    Not only that, Shengtang Entertainment also controls 30% of Huaxia''s theaters. As long as they are in the entertainment industry, few dare to offend Shengtang Entertainment!


    Tang Hui, the owner of Shengtang Entertainment, has a net worth of more than 20 billion yuan. He is a rich man who moved Tianhai City, and he has deep connections with the underground forces in Tianhai City.


    As Tang Hui''s only son, Tang Ze was naturally praised wherever he went. Anyone who dares to provoke him will end up miserably.


    When Lin Huan said that Tang Ze was the second one, Wu Shanshan knew that Lin Huan would die miserably.


    After Wu Shanshan introduced her identity, Tang Ze raised her chin even higher, and at the same time he was waiting, waiting for the other party to kneel and beg for mercy and crying confession.


    "Oh, what then?" Lin Huan said indifferently.


    Don''t say that Tang Ze is only the only child of the owner of Shengtang Entertainment. What if the owner of Shengtang Entertainment is here? Is Lin Huan afraid of the boss of an entertainment company?


    "Huh?" Wu Shanshan was dumbfounded. Could this person have a problem with his brain and don''t understand the meaning of "our boss''s only son"?


    Tang Ze was also dumbfounded, what did he mean by "then?" Did he understand his identity?


    Lao Tzu is Tang Hui''s only son, the young owner of Shengtang Entertainment, and Li Ruoxi''s little boss. He can ban Li Ruoxi in one sentence!


    What kind of attitude does his phrase "and then" mean? !


    "Isn''t there anymore?" Lin Huan said when the two of them didn''t speak: "Then take me to see Li Ruoxi, my time is precious."


    Wu Shanshan: "..."


    Tang Ze: "..."


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "Why, don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Fuck!" Tang Ze was immediately angry. When did he dignified Young Master Tang ever been so shocked?


    In any case, today he wants to let this young man who knows how to live and die to see why the flowers are so red!


    Just when Tang Ze was about to go crazy, a cry like a oriole came out from inside: "Mr. Lin, you are finally here!"


    The three people present were all stunned, then turned around and saw Li Ruoxi coming out from the inside.


    She was wearing a white dress, rushing out of the room as she trot all the way, with a happy smile on her face.


    In this state, Li Ruoxi is still a little queen in the music world, she is simply a little girl next door!


    But when she saw Tang Ze standing in the field, the smile on her face was temporarily stagnant, and then she stopped and said, "Mr. Tang, why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to see you." Although Li Ruoxi''s joyful tone when calling Lin Huan made Tang Ze very upset, he still squeezed out a smile and said softly.


    "Thank you Mr. Tang for your concern." Li Ruoxi smiled lightly, then she looked around and asked, "Hey, where is Mr. Lin?"


    "I''m here." Lin Huan waved helplessly at Li Ruoxi.


    "Ah!" Li Ruoxi covered her small mouth in surprise, and she asked after a while: "Why are you dressed up like this? Oh... I see, you must be that you don''t want to be recognized, right?"


    Before Lin Huan could say anything, Li Ruoxi¡¯s agent Zhang Yan also walked out of the room, and she said as she walked: "Oh, Ruoxi, why are you running so fast? Mr. Lin can¡¯t run. Lost, really."


    After saying this, she discovered the existence of Tang Ze: "Ah, Young Master Tang, why are you here too? Oh... So you and Mr. Lin are friends?"


    Three black lines emerged from Tang Ze''s forehead, and he said with an angry tone: "Who is a friend with him? I came here to see Ruoxi!"


    "Ah? Not a friend?" Zhang Yan was a little surprised.


    Last time in Huacheng, Lin Huan impressed Zhang Yan with Zhang Yize''s top-notch food, so Zhang Yan took Lin Huan into the category of young and old.


    Coupled with the fact that Lin Huan made such a big noise on the plane today and became a national sensational hero, Zhang Yan was even more curious about Lin Huan''s identity.


    Tang Ze has a wide range of contacts, and it is normal to be friends with people like Lin Huan.


    "Ruoxi, what do you have to do with this person surnamed Lin? Which company''s artist is he?" Li Ruoxi''s words just now made Tang Ze mistakenly believe that Lin Huan is also an artist, so he asked.


    "Mr. Lin is not an artist, he is..."


    When Li Ruoxi was about to introduce Lin Huan¡¯s identity, she was interrupted by Lin Huan: ¡°I¡¯m just playing the piano. I came here today to record the piano accompaniment for Miss Li¡¯s new song.¡±


    His current situation is more delicate


    "Really?" Tang Ze frowned slightly, doubting what Lin Huan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin''s piano playing level is world-class." Li Ruoxi said with glinting eyes.


    Even if I think back to Lin Huan''s performance at the Huacheng University Orientation Party, Li Ruoxi still has a trembling soul.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin''s piano playing level is really superb." Zhang Yan also agreed.


    "Hehe, you are still an artist." Tang Ze felt disdainful of Lin Huan.


    A stinky piano player who dares to play sideways with himself is really reckless!


    However, in front of Li Ruoxi, Tang Ze still had to pretend to be a gentleman, and it would not be too late to clean up when Lin Huan left the Heidi Building!


    Thinking of this, Tang Ze skipped Lin Huan and said to Li Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, I bought you a few latest LV bags from France, and put them in my car now, and will give them away at dinner in the evening. Give you."


    "Mr. Tang, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m going to the recording studio to record songs. I don''t know when it will end. Let''s talk about the meal." Li Ruoxi refused without a trace of Tang Ze''s dinner together. invite.


    Then Li Ruoxi said to Lin Huan: "Mr. Lin, let''s go in quickly, I have already written the score, you can see if there are any problems."


    "Okay." Lin Huan nodded, and then followed Li Ruoxi in Tang Ze''s murderous gaze and walked inside.


    As the celebrity¡¯s agent, Zhang Yan is a jingling person. She has already seen that there is something wrong between Tang Ze and Lin Huan, but both of them are young masters. She can''t afford to offend both of her small agents. It''s good to quickly escape from the land of right and wrong.


    So after Zhang Yan nodded at Tang Ze awkwardly, she hurriedly followed.


    "Hmph, Li Ruoxi, a bitch, turned me down again!" Tang Ze was angry at this moment.


    As the young owner of Shengtang Entertainment, Tang Ze has made many actresses in the company, except for a few actresses with great backers, from the first line to the third line, almost all of them have been played by him.


    But he had nothing to do with Li Ruoxi.


    This is not to say that Li Ruoxi has a strong background, but that Tang Ze was warned by his father, Tang Hui, not to pursue Li Ruoxi by side-by-side methods.


    Li Ruoxi is now the cash cow of Shengtang Entertainment, and Tang Hui naturally wants to protect her.


    "Wait Li Ruoxi, one day you will become my kua play~ thing! And that surnamed Lin, I have a hundred ways to make you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    After venting secretly in his heart, Tang Ze turned and left the studio.

 Chapter 766： Lin Huans little queen fan

    "Mr. Lin, why don''t you accept an interview with China TV Station?"


    In Li Ruoxi''s workplace alone, Xiao Tianhou sat on the sofa, like a fan who saw an idol, and asked with bright eyes.


    The fact that Lin Huanyong fought against the hijackers was too sensational. I''m afraid that the only people who don''t know about this are those who don''t surf the Internet or watch TV news.


    Therefore, Li Ruoxi was so excited after knowing that Lin Huan actually attended the appointment on time.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already taken off his sunglasses and mask. He drank the Coke he had just taken out of the refrigerator, and smiled bitterly: "To be honest, the moment I saw the live broadcast car of China TV and the host Song Qing, I It''s dumbfounded."


    When the plane landed, Lin Huan saw the situation on the runway, but at that time he still didn''t know that he had become a people''s hero who was followed by hundreds of millions of Chinese nationals.


    When he got off the plane, he learned about it from Beichuan Masako. It was also at that moment that he guessed that Song Qing might interview him.


    At that time, he was really stunned to the extreme!


    Xiaoye just pretended to be forced, and didn''t think about becoming a people''s hero!


    Once he boarded China TV and was seen by countless viewers, how would he take his women to the streets in the future? How will he pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in the future?


    So Lin Huan made an excuse that something had fallen in the cockpit and turned back. Then he used invisibility and wall penetration techniques while others were not paying attention, and left the airport secretly.


    Although his leaving without saying goodbye would arouse certain doubts from Wang Qiang and others, he was a martial artist, and it was not impossible for him to quietly run away in full view.


    And no one thinks about the illusory things like being invisible and going through walls, right?


    After coming outside, just in case, Lin Huan took out the sunglasses and mask from the system backpack, then took a taxi to the Heidi Building.


    However, while on the road, Lin Huan had already sent a message to his parents, Luo Bingyan and others to report safety, and finally called Han Qianshan to help reduce the heat of the matter.


    After doing this, he turned off the phone directly.


    Damn, Lin Huan received dozens of calls along the way, all of them from his former classmates and friends, Lin Huan finally realized the feeling of becoming famous.


    "Chubby?" Li Ruoxi was taken aback for a moment, and then she covered her mouth and smiled softly: "So you didn''t reject the interview because of fame and wealth, but because you were nervous, right?"


    Lin Huan also knew what Song Qing said during the live broadcast. At the moment, he smiled bitterly: "You know it, but don''t say it."


    "Oh, okay, okay, I''ll keep this secret for you, don''t worry." Li Ruoxi thought Lin Huan was so cute that she would refuse to be interviewed by Song Qing because of her nervousness. If my colleagues know, they will scold Lin Huan for being stupid, right?


    "Then tell me about you fighting the gangsters on the plane." Li Ruoxi also watched the previous live broadcast, but she still wanted to hear Lin Huan tell it in person.


    "Do you really want to listen?" Lin Huan asked after drinking the last sip of Coke.


    "I want to listen, I really want to listen! You speak quickly, let''s record the song after finishing speaking!" Li Ruoxi leaned forward while speaking, making a look of listening.


    The dress that Li Ruoxi wore was originally relatively loose. After leaning forward, the collar drooped a little. As a result, Lin Huan, who was sitting opposite, saw the rare scenery.


    Although Lin Huan had seen Li Ruoxi''s appearance when she was undressed in Dongying, and gave her a massage, after all, it has been a long time, now that she sees the white ne in front of Xiao Tianhou xing again, Lin Huan is still Some singular.


    Lin Huan peeked at the scenery of Xiao Tianhou in front of the xing, while telling the passing of the plane.


    When he finished speaking, Li Ruoxi was still immersed in the picture that he had come up with.


    After another while, Li Ruoxi said with red eyes: "Mr. Lin, I want to thank you for the passengers, especially the pregnant sister. If it were not for you, she would definitely be..."


    "In short, I admire you very much now. From today, I will be your fan girl!"


    When saying this, Li Ruoxi''s face was full of admiration.


    Lin Huan was stunned for a moment. I went and asked Xiao Tianhou to be her own fascinating girl. This kind of thing... really feels fulfilling.


    But what he didn''t know was that when a woman liked a man, it often started from worship...


    On the runway of Hongqiao Airport, Song Qing had already followed the live broadcast car of China TV Station, but Wang Qiang and the main leaders of Tianhai City were still here.


    "This kid, where did he go?" Wang Qiang couldn''t understand anyway, how could a big living person disappear!


    Just when Wang Qiang became a little anxious because he couldn''t find Lin Huan, the phone ringing on his body suddenly rang.


    Wang Qiang was taken aback when he glanced at the caller ID. He immediately connected the phone and said, "Old Han, why did you think of calling me?"


    "It''s not for Lin Huan''s thing." Han Qianshan said with a wry smile in the leading office.


    The fact that Lin Huan became a hero of the people made Han Qianshantou bigger.


    Who is Lin Huan? A member of the Dragon Shadow! It''s an agent!


    An agent who was supposed to live in the shadows turned out to be a hero that everyone saw, isn''t this nonsense? !


    If this person were not Lin Huan, Han Qianshan would have fired him long ago!


    "Why, do you want to **** someone from me? Tell you, there is no door!" Wang Qiang thought that Han Qianshan was in love with Lin Huan''s talents and wanted to dig him into the shadow of the dragon, so he became nervous. .


    "Pharaoh, you think too much." Han Qianshan said meaningfully.


    "Huh, that''s good." Wang Qiang breathed a sigh of relief. As the mysterious department, if the Dragon Shadow really wanted someone from him, he really couldn''t refuse.


    "Lin Huan was originally mine, but you made Lin Huan a special security consultant for public security Bu. I haven''t had time to settle accounts with you." Han Qianshan scolded with a smile.


    "Isn''t Lin Huan from Guo''an? How did you become yours?" Wang Qiang was a little trapped.


    "I will explain this to you later. Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse and the hope of the shadow of the dragon in the future, so the enthusiasm for this matter should decrease."


    "The news media will leave it to you, and I will find someone to deal with the post about Lin Huan on the Internet."


    "In addition...are you still looking for Lin Huan?" Han Qianshan asked playfully.


    "Yes, do you know where he is?" Wang Qiang came to his mind.


    "That kid has left the airport a long time ago. Don''t bother to find him. If he wants to hide, even if you mobilize all the police in Tianhai City, you won''t be able to find him. Hahaha." Han Qianshan said with laughter. The phone was disconnected.


    "I... go!" Wang Qiang only felt that he had received 10,000 critical damage!

 Chapter 767： Private garden

    "Wow, Mr. Lin, we were able to record in just one shot! Great, great!"


    In the recording studio, Li Ruoxi just took off the earphones and slapped him excitedly.


    After Lin Huan got the score, he sat in front of the piano to practice twice, and then he made an OK gesture to Li Ruoxi.


    At first, Li Ruoxi didn''t believe that Lin Huan had mastered the song proficiently. After all, this is a new song she composed, and she has never shown it to others before.


    However, in the following recording process, Li Ruoxi discovered that Lin Huan was more than proficient in mastering, it was simply natural!


    Moreover, Lin Huan made subtle changes in several syllables in order to bring out the etherealness of Li Ruoxi''s singing.


    This change made Li Ruoxi''s singing into the sound of nature!


    Even Li Ruoxi, a singer who pursues perfection, has no idea of ??recording again after listening to the recording effect.


    Because this song is so perfect, any changes to it are superfluous.


    And Li Ruoxi believes that once this song is released, it will be on top of the hot song list!


    In this way, Li Ruoxi''s admiration for Lin Huan increased a bit.


    "You sing well." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Why, it''s because you are good at playing the piano. Mr. Lin is the most talented person I have ever seen in playing the piano. You are really amazing!" Li Ruoxi said, staring at the little star.


    "Are we flattering each other like this?" Lin Huan smiled bitterly, touching his nose.


    "What I''m saying is true." After earnestly speaking this sentence, Li Ruoxi said again: "However, there are indeed suspicions of flattering each other.


    "I invite you."


    Li Ruoxi''s turn was too fast, giving Lin Huan a short stunned.


    "It''s getting late, and you''re here to help me record the song, I''m definitely going to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude." Li Ruoxi raised the Patek Philippe in his hand to show Lin Huan the time.


    "Well, it''s already 5 o''clock... Then I''ll be more respectful than fate." Lin Huan smiled slightly and said.


    Before, Li Ruoxi offered to pay him a certain fee as a thank you for helping her record the piano accompaniment, but Lin Huan refused.


    Now Lin Huan is not bad for money. He only agreed to help Li Ruoxi because he was a good person. Anyway, it was just a matter of effort for him.


    If he refuses to eat again, what if Xiao Tianhou thinks he wants to soak her?


    "But it''s not convenient for me to meet people now. You are a big star. If we are seen eating together, that influence..." Lin Huan shuddered at the thought of the consequences.


    His current popularity is not inferior to the first-line celebrities. Once someone finds him and Li Ruoxi together, the explosive power of the news is absolutely nuclear bomb level!


    "Don''t worry, I know there is a place that will never be seen." Li Ruoxi smiled mysteriously, got up and walked out of the recording studio.


    Lin Huan, heavily armed, followed the tightly wrapped Li Ruoxi and went to the underground parking lot, where he sat in a blue BMW MINI.


    "I didn''t expect you to drive this car." Lin Huan sighed after getting in the co-pilot.


    For a queen star like Li Ruoxi, a MINI is indeed a bit too low-key.


    "Is it normal for me to drive a multi-million supercar?" Li Ruoxi asked jokingly while starting the car.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "No, if you really drive a Ferrari or Lamborghini supercar, I think it''s abnormal."


    "Because in my impression, you are a person who devotes all your energy to singing, and an artist who focuses on creation. How can you pursue a vulgar thing like supercars?"


    After hearing these words, Li Ruoxi was silent.


    For a long time, people think that people who want to be a star are for fame and fortune, but Li Ruoxi knows that she just wants to sing to more people when she becomes a star.


    She told many people about her idea, but no one believed it.


    So Lin Huan''s words made her heart throb for a moment, and Li Ruoxi now feels quite like finding a friend.


    But this soulmate is a man with a fianc¨¦e, if you can meet him sooner...


    "Why didn''t you speak anymore?" How could Lin Huan think that his unintentional sentence would have caused such a big touch to Xiao Tianhou?


    "No, nothing." Li Ruoxi took a deep breath, turned to look at Lin Huan and said, "I was just thinking, why didn''t I meet you earlier."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Huan was a little puzzled, what if the two of them met earlier?


    "If I met you earlier, I would be able to create more outstanding works." Li Ruoxi smiled with a raised mouth.


    When the two were talking, the blue MINI slowly drove out of the underground garage of the Heidi Building. Half an hour later, MINI came to the door of a private garden.


    Li Ruoxi opened the Kun bag, took out a red card and showed it to the guard. After a while, the guard opened the gate, and the blue MINI slowly drove into the depths of the garden.


    "Aren''t we going to eat? Why did you run into the garden?" Lin Huan asked puzzledly looking at the surrounding environment.


    This garden looks quite ancient, surrounded by trees, rockery, flowing streams, and the environment is extremely beautiful.


    Some classical buildings are scattered around, with white walls and green tiles, which makes people feel relaxed and happy at first glance.


    "You''ll find out later." Li Ruoxi drove the car to the parking lot. After putting the car in, a waiter wearing a black tuxedo came over.


    Li Ruoxi showed the red card to the waiter again, and the waiter took them to an independent courtyard with a bungalow.


    When he came in, Lin Huan found that every ten meters or so, there would be such a small courtyard, and the door plaque of each small courtyard was written with a few golden characters.


    Like this small courtyard they entered, the word plum garden was written on the door plaque.


    After Lin Huan walked into the bungalow, he realized that there was a cave in this place.


    In the unremarkable bungalow from the outside, the decoration is quite luxurious.


    With the antique red solid wood floor, you can see the expensive set of mahogany tables and chairs, and the landscape paintings on the walls by famous artists, which made Lin Huan walk into the house of a certain ancient minister. Illusion.


    "The environment is not bad, right?" Li Ruoxi asked with a Qiao smile.


    "It''s really good." Lin Huan nodded, then walked to the chair and sat down, and asked: "So... is this the place you said will not be seen by others?"


    Li Ruoxi walked to Lin Huan and sat down and said, "Yes, only people with membership cards can enter here, and the rooms are independent, so there is no need to worry about being seen by other guests."


    "The most important thing is that the waiters here have signed non-disclosure agreements. No matter what they see or hear, they can''t say anything."

 Chapter 768： Car accident!

    After Li Ruoxi refused the invitation to eat together, Tang Ze did not completely give up. He estimated the time and thought Li Ruoxi should finish recording the song, so he called her.


    What makes Tang Ze depressed is that Li Ruoxi didn''t answer her phone!


    Tang Zedang, who was holding the fire, even called Zhang Yan: "Zhang Yan, where is Ruoxi?"


    "Ah, Tang Shao, if Xi she...she..." Zhang Yan on the other end of the phone hesitated and did not dare to continue.


    "What is she? I ask you Ruoxi, she is not with you?" Tang Ze''s tone suddenly became sharp.


    "No...no." Zhang Yan''s nervous voice was shaking slightly at this moment.


    "Where did she go, did she go out with that surnamed Lin?" Tang Ze had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    If someone asked, Zhang Yan would have dealt with it with a lie, but the other party was her own little boss, and she didn''t dare to lie if she gave her ten courage!


    In desperation, Zhang Yan had no choice but to truthfully say: "Ruo Xi, she did go out for dinner with Mr. Lin, but she just wanted to thank Mr. Lin for helping to record the piano accompaniment. There was nothing else.


    "Huh" Tang Ze took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart forcibly, and then asked, "Do you know where they went? Did they go to Mingkang Garden?"


    "...Yes." After a long while, Zhang Yan spit out these two words in a cry.


    "Female horse!" After cursing fiercely, Tang Ze hung up the phone.


    In a white Bentley Continental parked on the side of the Heidi Building, Tang Ze was slapping the steering wheel fiercely: "Rejected me, and then invited the man named Lin to dinner. What did Li Ruoxi take me for, huh?!"


    "No, I can''t just let Li Ruoxi a **** like Lin!"


    I bumped into Li Ruoxi''s place again and again, which made Tang Ze a little bit exhausted.


    Thinking about this, Tang Ze picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the call was connected, he said coldly: "Feng Shao, find some people for brother..."


    Mingkang Garden, in the small courtyard of Meiyuan.


    As Li Ruoxi said, when she and Lin Huan took off their sunglasses and masks and revealed their true faces, the waiter only changed his expression, but did not scream or ask for an autograph.


    If you are in a restaurant outside, I am afraid the situation will be very different.


    The two discussed and ordered four dishes and one soup, and then Li Ruoxi asked, "What wine would Mr. Lin want to drink?"


    "First of all, there are a lot of good wines here, such as the Romani Conti in 1986, the Maotai Dafeitian from 20 years, and the Remy XO from 1983. In short, you can basically be here. turn up."


    "Forget it, I don''t like drinking very much." Lin Huan didn''t lie, he really didn''t like drinking.


    Moreover, Li Ruoxi is a woman and a celebrity, and she certainly wouldn''t accompany herself to drink, Lin Huan has no habit of drinking by herself.


    "Don''t you want to save me money? Although I drove a MINI car, but my small vault is not mini." Li Ruoxi said humorously.


    As a newcomer in the music scene, she is full of seats every time she holds a concert, and the sales of each album are more than one million copies, and the advertising endorsements are even more soft.


    In the latest issue of the Forbes Celebrity List, Li Ruoxi ranked 47th with an income of 230 million Chinese currency.


    That''s why Tang Hui regards Li Ruoxi as a cash cow for Shengtang Entertainment, and takes good care of her.


    "Of course not, I really don''t like drinking." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    Seeing him say this, Li Ruoxi didn''t persuade him any more.


    After the waiter took the menu and went out, Li Ruoxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took out her mobile phone and found that it was Zhang Yan. She quickly connected and asked, "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh my little ancestor, Tang Shao knows about you having dinner with Mr. Lin!" Zhang Yan said anxiously.


    "He knows it. I am free to eat with whom he doesn''t care." Li Ruoxi didn''t care.


    "Tang Shao is angry, you should call him quickly to explain!" Zhang Yan urged anxiously.


    "No need, just hang up if nothing happened." After saying that, Li Ruoxi hung up, then turned off the phone and threw it aside.


    "Tang Ze knows?" Lin Huan asked casually.


    Li Ruoxi took a sip from the tea cup angrily, and said, "Well, I heard Sister Zhang said that he was still angry because of this. It''s really inexplicable."


    Of course Li Ruoxi knew that Tang Ze wanted to soak herself, but she didn''t have a good feeling for Tang Ze''s flowers, so she would stay away from Tang Ze.


    "Then you have to be more careful. It''s easy for people to do outrageous things in anger." Lin Huan frowned and reminded.


    Lin Huan understands the thoughts of people like Tang Ze. Fang Jundao, Zhang Yize, and Wu Tianming, who are similar to Tang Ze, can use all kinds of tricks to get the woman they want. Presumably Tang Ze No exception.


    "I know, thank you Mr. Lin for reminding." Li Ruoxi didn''t take this matter to heart. Tang Ze is the little boss of Shengtang Entertainment, but she is not a fledgling girl.


    With the influence she has now, anyone must consider the consequences before touching her!


    Lin Huan knew what the "innocent" Li Ruoxi was thinking, but he didn''t break it. Anyway, he won''t leave Tianhai for a while, so it''s a big deal to protect the little queen.


    After Li Ruoxi understood the crisis he was facing, things would be much easier.


    Soon, four dishes and one soup were brought to the table, and the two of them ate and chatted, and quickly settled them.


    Before leaving, Li Ruoxi suddenly asked, "Mr. Lin, did you go to Dongying some time ago?"


    While speaking, she kept staring at Lin Huan''s eyes, hoping to see some clues from the changes in his eyes.


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened, and secretly asked, "Did she guess it?"


    He said a word when he rescued Li Ruoxi from the prince of Mingcheng, and he spoke in an undisguised voice. This incident is likely to expose his identity.


    But Lin Huan didn''t worry too much, after all, it was impossible to make a certainty based on voice alone.


    So Lin Huan calmly denied, "No, why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Isn''t there?" Li Ruoxi frowned slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "But I obviously hear your voice..."


    Just now, Lin Huan''s expression didn''t even show the slightest panic in his eyes, only doubts and puzzles, so Li Ruoxi believed that Lin Huan did not lie.


    Lin Huan pretended not to hear clearly and asked, "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s late, let''s go." Li Ruoxi didn''t continue to struggle with this issue. After putting on sunglasses and a mask, he left here with Lin Huan.


    On the way back, Li Ruoxi asked, "Where does Mr. Lin live, shall I send you back?"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi myself." Lin Huan didn''t know where he was staying tonight, so how could Li Ruoxi send it off.


    Just as the two were talking, a silver-gray van suddenly overtook them from the rear left, and then badly left.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, two cars collided together!

 Chapter 769： Premeditated block

    After the impact, the blue MINI threw it out to the right.


    "boom"


    With another loud noise, MINI slammed into the guardrail beside the road and stopped completely.


    "squeak"


    At the same time, the harsh brakes rang and the silver-gray van stopped.


    "Miss Li, are you okay?" Lin Huan looked at Li Ruoxi on the left and asked concerned.


    "I...I''m fine, just... I was scared." After a long while, Li Ruoxi said pale and trembling.


    Fortunately, the speed of the car just now was not fast, and the van came from one side, so the two impacts were not very strong.


    While wearing a seat belt, Li Ruoxi was only frightened, but his body was not injured.


    Lin Huan carefully observed Li Ruoxi, and he was relieved when she was sure that she was not injured. Then, a wave of anger rose from his heart.


    The van just now obviously ran into it deliberately. This was a premeditated blockade!


    Who is going to be against Li Ruoxi?


    Just as Lin Huan was about to unfasten the seat belt and get out of the car, he saw that the door of the van was opened. Then four young men in strange costumes and holding iron rods got out of the car.


    Then they cursed and walked over to MINI.


    "You Tema, can you drive?"


    "You are blind, how did you drive?"


    "MLGBD, dare to hit us, you''re so tired of it!"


    "Get off I!"


    Listening to the foul language of these people, Li Ruoxi''s face became paler.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here." In order to comfort Xiao Tianhou, Lin Huan had to pat her Yu~hand as if taking advantage.


    Li Ruoxi just wanted to say that the other party had four people, and then thought that Lin Huan had killed five fierce people with qiang by one person, and immediately she felt relieved and said, "Well, I''m not afraid."


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    A **** with yellow hair slammed the door of MINI with an iron rod, and shouted, "Get out of here!"


    "Sit in the car and don''t move." Lin Huan told Li Ruoxi, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Hey, I let the driver get out of the car. What are you doing here? Go back to the car!" Huang Mao looked at Lin Huan with an unhappy expression and cursed.


    "Haha, Brother Qiang, this kid is wearing sunglasses and a mask at night. Isn''t it a big star?" A gangster with dyed red hair joked.


    "Hey, wearing sunglasses and a mask is a celebrity? Then I''m the Monkey King with iron rods and horses!" Huang Mao said with disdain.


    Huang Mao''s words immediately caused the other three people to laugh.


    "Brother Qiang deserves to be Brother Qiang, just humorous!"


    "It''s a pity that Brother Qiang didn''t go to comedy!"


    Lin Huan walked around the front of the car and walked in front of the other four, and said coldly, "You just ran into it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Hey, does this kid dare to question me?" Huang Mao smiled and glanced at his three companions, then turned his head and cursed: "Do you know who Lao Tzu is?"


    "I asked, did you bump into it on purpose just now!" Because Li Ruoxi was sitting in the car, Lin Huan was afraid that another accident would happen, so he didn''t talk nonsense, so he grabbed Huang Mao''s collar and lifted it on. Mid-air.


    Lin Huan''s move shocked Huang Mao and others.


    It is definitely not an ordinary person who can lift an adult into the air with one hand, at least Huang Mao knows that he can''t do this.


    But after the fright, Huang Mao cursed: "Tema, dare to pull Lao Tzu''s collar, you are so tired of life! Aaron, what are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and beat Lao Tzu!"


    Huang Mao''s roar immediately awakened the other three people. With a roar, they lifted the iron rod and swiped it on Lin Huan.


    "Ah, Mr. Lin, be careful!" Li Ruoxi, who saw this through the window glass, immediately covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    Li Ruoxi''s worries were obviously unnecessary. If three ordinary people were allowed to hit him, then Lin Huan would not have to mess around.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth was hooked, revealing a sarcasm, and then he raised his right leg and kicked out three feet with "pop", "pop" and "pop".


    Legs suddenly appear!


    Then three "pops" that sounded almost at the same time passed into everyone''s ears.


    Then, a scene that made Huang Mao and the others horrified appeared.


    The three iron rods that slid towards Lin Huan were kicked and bent by him!


    Fuck, this is a real iron rod, let alone human legs, even if it hits the wall, it is not so easy to bend!


    Is this man with sunglasses a superman?


    Don''t talk about Huang Mao and others, even Li Ruoxi, who knew Lin Huan''s identity, was shocked.


    "Oh my God, how could Mr. Lin be so powerful? What are his legs made of?"


    But Li Ruoxi turned to think about it, if Lin Huan didn''t have such skills, how could he subdue the five robbers empty-handed?


    After seeing Lin Huan''s powerful strength with his own eyes, Li Ruoxi''s sense of admiration for him increased by one point.


    "Now, can you tell me the answer to the question just now?" Lin Huan put Huang Mao on the ground and said while tidying his collar.


    Huang Mao shuddered all over, and said hurriedly: "Big brother, I admit that I ran into it on purpose just now, but I can''t help myself..."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Could it be that you are still forced by others?"


    Huang Mao nodded, just as he was about to say something, a white Bentley Continental suddenly galloped across from him, and Huang Mao closed his eyes with the bright headlights.


    "squeak"


    Accompanied by the harsh brakes, Bentley Continental stopped ten meters away from them, and then a man in a red suit ran out of the car.


    "Ruo Xi, are you okay, Ruo Xi." Tang Ze came.


    He screamed Li Ruoxi''s name anxiously while running towards this place, looking extremely panicked.


    When he ran to the front and back of the BMW MINI car, he immediately went to the side of the cab, patted the window glass and asked, "Ruoxi, are you inside?"


    Li Ruoxi looked at Tang Ze blankly through the car window, wondering why he appeared suddenly.


    "Who are you guys, why are you hitting Ruoxi''s car? Ah, you still dare to take iron rods. What''s the matter, you can''t hit people?" Tang Ze patted the car window for a while, without receiving Li Ruoxi''s response. Turning around, he scolded Huang Mao and others.


    While speaking, Tang Ze kept winking at Huang Mao and the others, wanting them to quickly beat Lin Huan.


    Huang Mao understood Tang Ze''s meaning, because it was originally agreed upon, but now...is the situation completely adjusted? !


    Seeing Huang Mao and others standing still, Tang Ze cursed secretly in his heart: "These idiots, why don''t you still do it?"


    "The surname is Lin, how did you protect Ruoxi so that she was so frightened?" In desperation, Tang Ze had to take the initiative to fire at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan glanced at Tang Ze with an idiot look, but ignored him.


    "Huh, useless things!" Tang Ze scolded Lin Huan contemptuously, and then said loudly, "Ruoxi, please rest assured, unless they step on my Tang Ze''s body, they will never hurt you. A hair!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room became more and more weird...

 Chapter 770： Invincible, so lonely!

    After Tang Ze said those words domineeringly, he secretly took a look at Lin Huan, and found that his expression had not changed at all.


    "Let me go, it''s unscientific, what kind of domineering what this young master said just now, the person surnamed Lin should express admiration for him!"


    However, Tang Ze was not discouraged. According to the plan, Huang Mao and others would show disdain to himself after saying this, and then proceed.


    Then he can use the tricks he learned in the Taekwondo Gym, although the powerful but very gorgeous legs, a set of serial blows will hit the four Huang Mao on the ground.


    Doing so can both pretend and slap in the face. Juebi is the perfect counterattack!


    At that time, his impression of Li Ruoxi''s heart will change drastically, and maybe he will embrace the beauty.


    And this surnamed Lin would not dare to go too close to Li Ruoxi because he realized the gap with him.


    So Tang Ze waited for Huang Mao and others to take over.


    But to his surprise, Huang Mao still stood there without saying a word.


    In this way, even Tang Ze noticed the weird atmosphere.


    After being puzzled, Tang Ze began to observe the situation carefully.


    When he discovered that the iron rods held by the Hong Mao trio were curved, he immediately cursed in his heart: "These idiots, how do you beat people with curved iron rods? Feng Shao used to be very reliable. Why did you find so many idiots for me this time?"


    Just when Tang Ze was upset, Lin Huan asked, "Tang Ze, how much did you give them to perform this play?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Ze''s heart felt tight. The Huang Mao four were indeed found through Feng Shao, and he planned the accident.


    But how did Lin Huan guess it? Had you been betrayed by Huang Mao?


    Thinking of this, Tang Ze glared at Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao''s mouth curled, a little bit eager to cry but no tears. The identity between him and Tang Ze was very different. If Tang Zeji hated him, he wouldn''t have to hang around in Tianhai.


    "Lin, don''t spit out here, who did I look for to act?" Tang Ze certainly wouldn''t admit it. He also hoped to win Li Ruoxi''s heart through this "hero save the beauty".


    "I''m bloody?" Lin Huan smiled contemptuously, and then said to Huang Mao: "You come and tell me how much money Tang Ze gave you."


    "Big...Big brother, I don''t know him, I really don''t know him, I just want to ruin you some money." Huang Mao said with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although Lin Huan was fighting fiercely, he wouldn''t dare to kill no matter how fierce he was?


    But Tang Ze is different. It really irritates Tang Ze. He throws a little money and can find someone to kill him, so Huang Mao dare not betray Tang Ze anyway.


    "Have you heard? It''s the first time I met him. Where did he give him money to act?" Tang Ze looked at Lin Huan proudly and said, "I think you are jealous of my sudden appearance and steal your limelight. , So deliberately slander me!"


    When he said that, he turned to Li Ruoxi in the car and shouted: "Ruoxi, you have heard it all, Lin deliberately slandered me, he is not a good person, you should stay away from him in the future!"


    Of course Li Ruoxi in the car would not believe Tang Ze''s words.


    It was a coincidence that Tang Ze appeared, and the remarks he said after he arrived seemed to have been practiced in advance, from head to toe to falsehood.


    The most important thing is that Li Ruoxi believes in Lin Huan''s character and his vision, so at this moment, she has already decided that the thing tonight is that Tang Ze has someone to act in a play.


    Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi opened the door and got out of the car, and said in a calm tone: "I know whether Mr. Lin is a good person or not, so I won''t bother Mr. Tang."


    "Ruo Xi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but I must protect your safety." Tang Ze knew that only a few words of his own could not make Li Ruoxi change her view of Lin Huan, but he could show it as planned With his masculine side, he said, "Look at Ruoxi, I will guard your safety!"


    When the voice fell, he turned around and waved to Huang Mao and others, and sneered: "Don''t talk nonsense, since you dare to hurt Ruoxi, don''t think about leaving here intact, do it!"


    Tang Ze¡¯s expression, tone and beckoning gestures when he speaks are very much like Bruce Lee, coupled with his pretty handsome face and a red suit with a slapstick bag, it can¡¯t be described as crazy and cool. Over.


    If the little girl who has not experienced the world was here, she would have been fascinated by him a long time ago.


    But Li Ruoxi is not a little girl.


    More importantly, the four Huang Maos didn''t even mean to do it!


    Tang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered: "Why, dare not to do it? Is it scared by my mighty appearance?"


    "Invincible, really lonely!"


    After sighing, Tang Ze sneered again and said: "If this is the case, then I have to take the initiative. Are you ready to die?!"


    "Tang...Mr. Tang, maybe you don''t know it yet. In fact, we were defeated by this Mr. Lin before you came." Huang Mao wanted to cooperate with the performance, but he really wanted to do so. Didn''t it prove that he was in collusion with Tang Ze?


    "What do you mean?" Tang Ze was a little dazed.


    "Before we were going to beat Mr. Lin, but he kicked the iron rod and bend it. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look." Huang Mao said with a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    Tang Ze then understood why the iron rods in the hands of the three red-haired guys were bent. It turned out that they were kicked by the surnamed Lin!


    Tang Ze only felt that there were tens of thousands of mud horses running happily from his heart, CNMD yellow hair, why didn''t you tell me earlier?


    Dare to love the performance of Lao Tzu that is comparable to the acting of the Oscar actor just now has become Nima''s joke, right? !


    "Puff" Lin Huan was amused by Huang Mao and Tang Ze''s appearance, and even Li Ruoxi couldn''t help but laughed.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin has such a good skill, oh, why didn''t you say it earlier, you see this happened." Tang Ze took a deep breath and said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s not too late to know now, right?" Lin Huan said without a smile, "Anyway, you forced it to pretend, and the sketch is over, so go home quickly."


    "But before I leave, I want to remind you, don''t try to use this kind of indiscriminate means to Ruoxi, otherwise...I will be angry."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan walked to the front of the van, raised his foot and kicked it to the side of the body.


    "boom"


    Under Lin Huan''s kick, the van was kicked away from the spot, and it was only able to stop after sliding two or three meters forward!


    "Puffing"


    The four Huang Mao sat down on the ground in fright, all covered in cold sweat.


    Although Tang Ze was not so unbearable, he could be seen from his trembling legs that he was also frightened by Lin Huan''s foot.


    That''s a van weighing more than one ton! Why did this man named Lin kick it out? !


    Is he still a human? !


    "Ruoxi, let''s go." Lin Huan didn''t even look at Tang Ze and the others. After pulling Li Ruoxi, who was in a daze, to MINI''s co-pilot, he drove away from here.

 Chapter 771： meet on Monday!

    "The female horse, the former surnamed Lin is a strong martial arts, no wonder he is so arrogant!" With Tang Ze''s range of communication, he naturally knows the existence of strong martial arts.


    If you don''t talk about it, let''s talk about Tianhai City. He knew that there was an expert who had made great achievements in martial arts.


    So after the initial shock, Tang Ze guessed Lin Huan''s identity as a martial artist.


    It''s just that, it won''t be so easy for him to deal with Lin Huan anymore.


    "Damn, what if the surname Lin is a strong martial artist, this young master will not be afraid of him!"


    Tang Ze cursed bitterly, and then took out his cell phone to make a call: "Feng Shao, things are a bit troublesome, the other party is a powerful martial artist."


    After briefly introducing Lin Huan''s situation, he tentatively said: "In any case, brothers have to let this out, so...can you let Uncle Chen take the shot?"


    "Uncle Chen is the worship of our family, even I have no right to let him act." Feng Qing said calmly on the phone.


    "Feng Shao, how many years our brothers have been in friendship, wouldn''t you not even help with this?" Tang Ze said anxiously.


    Since childhood, Young Master Tang has never suffered such a big loss. If Lin Huan were to be let go, he couldn''t swallow this breath!


    "It''s not that I won''t help you, but I''m not sure I can ask Uncle Chen to do it." Feng Qing said in a deep voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Feng Shao, as long as you are willing to help, the price is free." Tang Ze gritted his teeth and said, he didn''t believe that there are things in this world that cannot be done with money!


    "Let''s two brothers, we''ll see you out when we talk about money?" Feng Qing smiled playfully, and then said: "How do you want Uncle Chen to clean up that person?"


    Tang Ze narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I want him to die!"


    It wasn''t until MINI drove hundreds of meters away that Li Ruoxi came out of the shock.


    "You...how can you kick the van?" This was something Xiao Tianhou couldn''t understand anyway.


    How can a person possess such terrifying power, in other words, can Lin Huan who possess such power be considered a human?


    Isn''t he an alien living on the earth?


    "Because I know kung fu, it is the real kung fu that can generate''qi.'' For people like me, kicking the van is nothing." Lin Huan simply explained as he drove the car.


    Although MINI was hit twice, but the car shell seemed to be seriously damaged, and there was almost no damage to the engine and chassis, so Lin Huan drove very steadily.


    Li Ruoxi nodded thoughtfully, but she had heard from her colleagues in the circle that someone had real skills, and that some of the things that people did were more difficult than Lin Huan''s kicking the van.


    For example, walking on the water, catching bullets empty-handed, picking leaves and flying flowers, etc., sound like characters in martial arts novels.


    Li Ruoxi had never believed this, but after seeing what Lin Huan had done, she became a little bit convinced: "It turns out that there are really good people in the world who know real skills, but I am ignorant."


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said: "This world is huge, and there are so many strange things and strange things. There are always some that we don''t believe but are real, so Miss Li doesn''t need to think too much."


    "You called me Ruoxi just now, why did you call me Miss Li again?" Li Ruoxi asked curiously, turning his head.


    Lin Huan groaned: "I just called you that on purpose to stimulate Tang Ze."


    "Then...in the future you will call me Ruoxi, and I will call you Lin Huan, okay?" Li Ruoxi looked relaxed on the surface, but in fact he was very nervous.


    The words that Lin Huan threatened Tang Ze just now moved Li Ruoxi so much that there was something inexplicable in her feeling towards Lin Huan.


    So she wanted to get closer to Lin Huan, and calling each other''s name would be a good start.


    "Of course." Lin Huan didn''t think much. After these few things, he and Li Ruoxi were already friends. Isn''t it normal for friends to use first names?


    "Lin... Huan, tell me about the affairs between you and your fiancee." Li Ruoxi said hesitantly.


    Because Li Ruoxi drove at the beginning, she didn''t wear sunglasses, and she didn''t wear them again after switching to the co-pilot, so Lin Huan could see the expectant look in her eyes.


    It''s just that Lin Huan is puzzled why she wants to hear this: "Well...this is a long story. I will tell you more when there is enough time next day."


    "It''s too late now, I''ll take you home first. By the way, where do you live?"


    Li Ruoxi sighed secretly in her heart, and then said her address.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan drove to the entrance of Dijing Apartment on the Bund of Tianhai City.


    "Ruoxi, I will stay in Tianhai for a few days. If Tang Ze dares to harass you, you can call me at any time." Lin Huan exhorted after stopping the car.


    "Well, I will." Li Ruoxi nodded lightly, a touch of emotion rose in his heart.


    "Then I''ll take you here, and take a good rest when you get home." After saying that, Lin Huan pushed the door and got out of the car.


    As soon as Lin Huan opened the car door, Li Ruoxi suddenly said, "It''s all so late. Why don''t you go to my house for one night."


    "Gah?" Lin Huan couldn''t believe her ears. Li Ruoxi took the initiative to invite herself to live in her house? Isn''t she afraid to lead wolves into the room?


    Li Ruoxi also knew that saying this would cause Lin Huan¡¯s misunderstanding, so she explained: "I...I''m afraid that Tang Ze will not give up, if he breaks into my house forcibly...if you don¡¯t want it, even Up."


    "It turns out that Xiao Tianhou wanted me to be her bodyguard. Go, get excited!"


    Lin Huan taunted herself secretly, then touched her nose and said, "As long as you don''t mind, wherever I sleep is the same."


    Xiao Tianhou took the initiative to invite, and he couldn''t justify his rejection.


    "Then let''s go." Li Ruoxi smiled, and then directed Lin Huan to drive the car into the underground garage.


    What neither of them noticed was that there was a middle-aged man wearing a cap and holding a DSLR in a black Toyota Corolla that was parked not far from them.


    I saw him looking at the photo just taken in the SLR, and muttering excitedly: "Fuck, it''s developed, now Lao Tzu has developed."


    His name is Ma Qiang and he is a paparazzi who has been working for many years. During this time, he has been guarding Li Ruoxi, hoping to capture some of her news.


    But for days, Ma Qiang has not been able to get the news materials he wanted from Li Ruoxi. He was about to give up, but he did not expect to be photographed by him tonight. Li Ruoxi returned with a mysterious man. Photos of the apartment!


    "What jade~ the head of the female sect, isn''t it like other actresses who will bring men back to their homes? But that''s okay, I, Ma Qiang, can finally release a blockbuster entertainment news!


    After talking to himself, Ma Qiang took out his mobile phone and posted a three-character Weibo with shaking hands: "See you Monday!"

 Chapter 772： I just want to be an ordinary person

    The elevator of Dijing Apartment is directly accessible. After Li Ruoxi swiped his card, Lin Huan walked into the elevator. At this time, the button representing the 16th floor was illuminated.


    After the elevator reached the 16th floor, the elevator door opened, and a living room decorated in Nordic style appeared in front of Lin Huan.


    "Wow, it turns out that this is elevator entry." Lin Huan sighed and walked into the living room, feeling quite open to a new world.


    "Puff," Li Ruoxi was amused and smiled with her mouth covered, she asked, "Have you never taken an elevator like this before?"


    The principle of elevator entry is very simple. The property will give the owner an identity card, which stores the owner¡¯s relevant information.


    After the owner swipes the card, the elevator door can be opened, and the elevator will automatically rise to the floor where the owner is located.


    As soon as the elevator door opens, you enter your home, which is called forced!


    "Not really." Lin Huan was very calm, admitting that he hadn''t seen anything is not a shame.


    On the contrary, if you forcefully pretend that you know everything, you will be truly ashamed if you are exposed.


    Because of Lin Huan''s frankness, Li Ruoxi felt more like him.


    Li Ruoxi had seen many men who talked in front of her. Such men would only make her feel frivolous, but would not make her feel good.


    After entering the living room, Lin Huan sat down on the sofa and began to look at the furnishings in the living room.


    "What would Mr. Lin want to drink?" Li Ruoxi asked after putting on his slippers.


    "Boiled water." Lin Huan replied casually.


    "Huh?" Li Ruoxi didn''t expect that Lin Huan''s request would be so simple, so he opened his mouth for a while and froze on the spot.


    Lin Huan was amused by Xiao Tianhou''s cute appearance: "I want to drink plain water. Does it surprise you? Health experts have said that plain water is the best drink."


    Li Ruoxi also knew that he was a little gaffe, and said embarrassingly: "I was a little fussy."


    After speaking, she walked to the water dispenser, bent over and took out two glasses, and began to receive water.


    Because Li Ruoxi''s back was facing Lin Huan, when she bent down, her beautiful buttocks line appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    Although Li Ruoxi is loved by the majority of fans for her singing skills in the voice of nature, she is also a queen in terms of looks and figure.


    Li Ruoxi has a height of 168 cm, a plumpness of 36C, and an innocent face like an angel, plus a pair of slender and clean legs. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a fascinating stunner.


    What''s more, Lin Huan also discovered that Xiao Tianhou still has a pair of qiao''s soft buttocks, and the amazing arc under the white dress directly made Lin Huan''s belly heat up.


    Reminiscent of the fragrant and beautiful scenes when Dongying gave Xiao Tianhou a full body massage, Lin Huan reacted somewhere.


    Just as Lin Huan stared at Li Ruoxi''s soft buttocks, Xiao Tianhou turned around after receiving the water.


    In an instant, Lin Huan withdrew his gaze, pretending to continue to look at the furnishings in the room.


    "Is this apartment cheap?" Lin Huan asked casually.


    "Fortunately, when I bought it, it was 80,000 yuan." Li Ruoxi stepped on the slippers and came to Lin Huan, bending over and handing him the water glass.


    "How big is this apartment?" Lin Huan took the water glass and continued to ask after thanking him.


    "287 level." Li Ruoxi replied, sitting not far from him, drinking a sip of water.


    "Wow, the total price is 23 million. You are really a rich little woman." Lin Huan pretended to exaggerately joked.


    "If I am a rich woman, then what is your fiancee? Super rich woman?" Li Ruoxi gave him a white look.


    She has long heard of Luo Bingyan''s name, the president of Luoshen Group, a strong woman, a wealthy woman with a wealth of hundreds of billions, and a beauty who is all over the country.


    God concentrated almost all the advantages on this woman, and at the same time gave her an excellent husband.


    If there is a woman in this world that makes Li Ruoxi jealous, then Luo Bingyan is definitely one of them.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "You two are rich women, a little rich woman, and a big rich woman."


    While talking, he took out his mobile phone and turned it on, and checked the news about himself on the Internet. Then he was surprised to find that an article on Weibo, "I Just Want to Be an Ordinary Person", was among the top ten searched articles.


    The ID of this article turned out to be Lin Huan, and the identity verification showed that it was a special security consultant appointed by the police!


    Looking at the number of fans on this account, there are already more than three million people!


    "I wiped, someone pretended to be Xiaoye and posted Weibo?"


    Suddenly, an anger rose from Lin Huan''s heart, but soon he calmed down and began to think about the mystery.


    It is not easy to be able to pass the big V certification of Weibo, not to mention that this ID is certified with the identity of a special security consultant appointed by the police.


    Lin Huan secretly said, "Could it be that Han Longtou arranged for someone to do it?"


    If Han Qianshan sent someone to do this, it would be easy to explain.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s anger disappeared, and then he opened this Weibo with a playful attitude and read it.


    The main idea of ??the article is that being famous is not his original wish. He is just fulfilling the responsibilities that a policeman should bear. Now everyone''s excessive attention to him has had a great impact on him. He just wants to make his life calm.


    The sound and sentiment of this article has attracted countless netizens to leave messages below for support.


    "It seems that this Weibo is still quite effective? I hope that my popularity will drop completely after some time."


    Lin Huan also knew that this article could only tell everyone his true wishes, but it could not immediately make everyone lose interest in him.


    But as long as he does not appear in front of the public for a period of time, his enthusiasm will slowly fade until he is forgotten by everyone.


    Li Ruoxi saw that Lin Huan had been staring at the phone and the expression on his face was still so strange, so he couldn''t help asking, "What are you looking at, so fascinated?"


    "Watch Weibo." Lin Huan replied without looking up.


    Li Ruoxi suddenly became a little angry, she is also a big beauty anyway, is she not as attractive to Lin Huan as a Weibo?


    How many male fans want to get the chance to be alone with her but they can¡¯t!


    Angrily, Li Ruoxi also took out his phone and swiped Weibo.


    "Hey, when did you post the Weibo, why didn''t I see it?" Li Ruoxi also saw the Weibo "I just want to be an ordinary person".


    But this is a long article, even if it is typed, it takes a long time to type, but the time to post on Weibo is six o''clock in the evening, then she is having dinner with Lin Huan!


    Could it be that Lin Huan would still fail the clone technique?


    "Obviously, I didn''t write this, but... I probably guessed whose idea it was." Lin Huan touched his chin to play.


    "Huh?" Li Ruoxi didn''t understand.


    "This matter is a long story, wait until the time is right to explain it to you, but you have to promise me not to talk about this matter." Lin Huan warned seriously.


    "Oh... okay." Although Li Ruoxi was confused now, she still agreed.


    "Hey, see you on Monday? This Weibo is interesting." Lin Huan spotted another popular Weibo, and immediately clicked in to read it.


    "Recently, a hot female singer brought a mysterious man back to the apartment. Let''s see the details on Monday!"-Ma Qiang.

 Chapter 773： Blackmail Xiaotian

    Lin Huan frowned and said secretly, "Isn''t the person Ma Qiang talking about is Li Ruoxi?"


    Li Ruoxi is a young singer in the new song world, and he fits the status of a recent hot female singer. As for bringing a mysterious man back to the apartment, it can coincide with Li Ruoxi''s taking him home.


    Looking at the comments of netizens on this Weibo, many people are also wondering if it is Li Ruoxi.


    Li Ruoxi¡¯s fans are not happy anymore. I rely on. Li Ruoxi is the pure goddess in their minds. He hasn''t even heard the rumors after his debut for so long, so how could he bring the mysterious man back to the apartment?


    So Li Ruoxi''s fans rushed to hear the wind, and began to scold those who doubted Li Ruoxi here.


    Of course, in addition to Li Ruoxi, there are also several other female singers who have become the suspicion of netizens. The fans of these female singers are not uncomfortable, so they directly formed a group to kill here and began to vigorously curse. war.


    So this Weibo rushed to the top ten most searched in a short time, becoming the most watched gossip news in the entertainment circle.


    "Ruoxi, did you read the Weibo that you saw on Monday?" Lin Huan suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked up at Li Ruoxi. Then he found that Li Ruoxi was staring at the phone with a pale face, like Seen something terrible.


    "Ruo Xi?" Lin Huan called out softly.


    "Ah, what?" Li Ruoxi looked up now, looking a little panicked.


    "Did you also see the Weibo that you saw on Monday?" Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    "Look... I saw it." Li Ruoxi''s voice trembled softly.


    "That person... wouldn''t it be you?" Lin Huan''s tone was worried.


    The lethality of scandals on actresses is very powerful, especially for actresses like Li Ruoxi who use pure jade ~ female as their personalities. Once the scandal breaks out, her popularity will be greatly impacted.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Li Ruoxi''s face was pale and she looked very worried.


    Just as Li Ruoxi was uneasy, a cell phone ringing suddenly rang. In Lin Huan''s puzzled eyes, Li Ruoxi answered the phone and said, "Sister Zhang, what can I do at this late hour?"


    "Oh, my eldest lady, did you take Mr. Lin back to the apartment?" Zhang Yan''s tone sounded very anxious.


    "You... how do you know?" Li Ruoxi was a little flustered.


    Zhang Yan scolded "I fuck", and said excitedly: "Ma Qiang called me and said that he had a picture of you driving back to the apartment with a man! At this time, except for Lin Huan. Who else?"


    "By the way, why did your car crash like that? Isn''t it drinking?"


    "Drunk driving, take the man home. Ruoxi ah Ruoxi, what do you want me to say hello!"


    "I didn''t drink, someone hit my car on purpose." Li Ruoxi explained softly.


    Zhang Yan said anxiously: "It doesn''t matter whether you drink or not. The important thing is that Ma Qiang has a photo on his hand. He wants to write that you were driving and crashing. Do you have a way to refute it?"


    "Then...what am I going to do now?" Li Ruoxi also knew it was difficult for him to refute.


    "Stop the wealth and eliminate the disaster." Zhang Yan sighed, and then said: "Ma Qiang said that as long as you give him 10 million, he will not send the photos."


    "Ten million? He is blackmail!" Li Ruoxi''s voice directly raised an octave.


    "It''s blackmail, but do you dare not give it?" Zhang Yan hated iron and steel and said: "If you don''t give money, your star road will end here. By then, you will lose more than ten million. But hundreds of millions or even billions!"


    "No, I will definitely not encourage his arrogance. The big deal is that I will not do this star. Anyway, I am tired. Hang up if there is nothing to do. I am tired." Li Ruoxi hung up after speaking. Turn off the phone and throw it aside.


    After finishing this, Li Ruoxi sat angrily on the sofa, his chest constantly rising and falling, looking very emotional.


    Lin Huan probably heard the cause and effect of this matter, and after a long while he pondered, he said: "Ruo Xi, I have to take half the responsibility for this matter, and leave Ma Qiang''s matter to me to solve it."


    Li Ruoxi turned to look at him, and said calmly: "I invited you to live in my house. You have no responsibility at all."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled, and said, "But it was my arrival that caused you trouble. Since it was me who caused the trouble, I should naturally solve it."


    Lin Huan¡¯s words made Li Ruoxi stunned for an instant, but soon she shook her head and smiled: "Forget it, no trouble, I am really fed up with this daily life with a mask. I want to do it. Go back to the carefree self."


    "When you go out to go shopping, you have to wrap yourself tightly, for fear of being recognized and causing riots."


    "If you want to fall in love, but you are afraid that it will affect your star journey, you can only kill all your feelings before budding."


    "I really have enough of this kind of life."


    After speaking, Li Ruoxi stood up slightly tired and said: "I''m tired, and I will go back to my room to rest. Um...Except for my bedroom, you can choose any of the other bedrooms, good night."


    After speaking, Li Ruoxi stepped on slippers and returned to her boudoir.


    "This girl is quite stubborn. But... I can see the loss in this girl''s eyes. She still cares about her star status."


    "In that case, let me solve this trouble!" Lin Huan murmured secretly, looking at her back.


    Then he got up and walked into a bedroom, locked the door, took out the laptop from the system bag, and started to search for the location of Ma Qiang by hackers.


    In an old-fashioned community in Tianhai City, Ma Qiang is drinking a small wine in his living room.


    Since the photo of Li Ruoxi taking the mysterious man back to the apartment was taken, Ma Qiang wanted to break the news directly as usual, so he posted the Weibo that he saw on Monday.


    But when he returned home, looking at the slightly broken walls and the old furniture in the house, an idea of ??blackmailing Li Ruoxi came into his mind.


    Breaking the news can only bring a small amount of income in addition to increasing your fame. What if you directly settle with Li Ruoxi in private?


    That''s why he found Zhang Yan''s phone and said about buying photos for ten million.


    He believed that Li Ruoxi would not hesitate to take money to buy photos for his own stardom. This kind of thing is really normal in paparazzi.


    So, after knowing that he was about to become a multi-millionaire, even in the wee hours of the morning, Ma Qiang drank a little wine excitedly.


    When Ma Qiang was five minutes drunk, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded from the house: "Mr. Ma is in good spirits."


    "Who?!" Ma Qiang suddenly woke up, then looked around, and then he saw a man wearing a mask and a peaked cap standing not far away looking at him.


    "Give me the negatives of Li Ruoxi you took, don''t test my patience."


    As he spoke, the man with the peaked cap walked up to Ma Qiang, took out a hand of Qiang and placed it on his forehead...

 Chapter 774： Mystery man

    "Does Ma Qiang live here?" After locating Ma Qiang''s Weibo mobile phone through hackers, Lin Huan rushed to this community on foot.


    Lin Huan thought that a senior paparazzi like Ma Qiang could live in a high-end community, right? It turned out to be in the dilapidated community in the village in the city, which surprised him somewhat.


    Lin Huan, who was in the state of invisibility, quickly found Ma Qiang''s position, then he walked into the unit door, touched the door of Ma Qiang''s house, and walked in with the wall penetration technique.


    After entering the living room, Lin Huan was surprised to find that Ma Qiang was sitting on the floor, his eyes were hollow and he looked a little lost.


    Lin Huan lifted the invisibility technique and walked to him and asked, "Are you Ma Qiang?"


    Ma Qiang trembled, and then he returned to his senses. When he found out that the other party was a person wearing a white mask and a peaked cap, he immediately shouted in horror: "I gave you all the negatives, why did you return? Don''t let me go?!"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and a bad premonition rose in his heart, and then he asked: "What film, who took it away?"


    Ma Qiang was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted: "Negatives worth ten million yuan! Wait, aren''t you the one just now?"


    "The negative film worth ten million... is the picture of Li Ruoxi you took? Who took it away?" Lin Huan was a little surprised. It stands to reason that only he, Li Ruoxi and Zhang Yan knew about it. Who else would know?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked: "Have you told anyone about this?"


    Ma Qiang looked at Lin Huan suspiciously, and said in amazement: "Are you really that person just now?"


    Lin Huan grabbed his collar, lifted it up in the air and asked, "I ask you, have you told anyone about Li Ruoxi?!"


    "I told Li Ruoxi''s agent that there is no one else." Ma Qiang didn''t expect the other party''s seemingly thin body to lift him up with one hand. This shocked him and felt very much at the same time. terror.


    "So, you don''t have Li Ruoxi''s picture anymore, right?" Lin Huan said in a deep thought.


    "No, I have already given the negatives to the man just now." Ma Qiang said in despair, those negatives can be exchanged for ten million, ten million!


    Now it''s gone, everything is gone, his dream of getting rich has come to nothing!


    Lin Huan could see that Ma Qiang didn''t lie, so his feelings were not much better now.


    Someone even took the film from Ma Qiang before him. Who was that person and how could he know this? What was the purpose of that man taking the negatives?


    "What does that person look like?" Lin Huan asked, suppressing the irritability in his heart.


    Ma Qiang didn''t dare to conceal it, and quickly said, "He wears a cap and a mask like you. I can''t see what he looks like. By the way, he has a qiang."


    Lin Huan cursed secretly, then let go and put Ma Qiang on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t take pictures of Li Ruoxi again, otherwise...this coffee table is your end."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan kicked the coffee table in the living room to pieces, then he flicked the dust on the legs of his trousers, turned and left here.


    Ma Qiang sat limply on the ground and mumbled without tears: "Fuck, didn''t I just take pictures of Li Ruoxi''s scandal? As for such a whole man?!"


    Although Ma Qiang now resents Li Ruoxi, he dare not follow Li Ruoxi anymore.


    Just kidding, what happened tonight is scary enough, he doesn''t want to experience it again!


    After coming out of Ma Qiang''s house, Lin Huan whispered to himself: "Who is that person, and what purpose does he have?"


    Lin Huan is now worried that the person will use the photo as a bargaining chip to threaten Li Ruoxi, or that the person will post the photo online like Ma Qiang.


    At that time, Li Ruoxi''s popularity will definitely be greatly impacted, and her status as a young queen will surely be lost.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t have a good solution to this. He didn''t even know who that person was, so how could he find that person?


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to return to Dijing Apartment first.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan woke up and took a brief wash, and then walked to the living room.


    To Lin Huan''s surprise, Li Ruoxi hadn''t gotten up yet! It''s already nine o''clock in the morning, and Xiao Tianhou still has the habit of sleeping late?


    Lin Huan had no choice but to go to the kitchen and make something to eat.


    It was not until ten thirty that Lin Huan saw Li Ruoxi walking out of the bedroom, wearing loose white pajamas with a bear pattern on his chest, rubbing his eyes.


    "Ha..." Li Ruoxi yawned, waved to Lin Huan and said, "Morning, Lin Huan."


    Lin Huan looked at her playfully and said, "Ruoxi, it''s almost noon now."


    "Ah, is it already so late?" Li Ruoxi looked at the clock on the wall with some embarrassment, then spit out his tongue, and explained, "Because there are no arrangements for today on Sunday, so there is no decision. Alarm clock, and then I... slept..."


    "But I usually get up very early, so I''m not too lazy at all!"


    Seeing Li Ruoxi earnestly explaining why she was up so late, a strange emotion arose in Lin Huan''s heart.


    Why does she explain so much? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with herself whether she wakes up sooner or later?


    Li Ruoxi also found that her reaction was a bit overwhelming. She blushed and said, "Um...have you had breakfast? I will give you hot bread, right?"


    "I''ve already eaten it." Lin Huan sighed helplessly, and said, "You''d better go wash up first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to give you some food."


    "Ah, do you want to give me something to eat?" Lin Huan was surprised by what happened next.


    However, Lin Huan was given to me by Xiao Tianhou''s sentence "You want to eat below" for a long time and never recovered.


    Is Li Ruoxi suggesting something to herself? Probably not...


    Where would Li Ruoxi guess Lin Huan''s wretched thoughts? She turned around, walked into the bedroom, and said to herself: "It turns out that Mr. Lin will be below. Luo Bingyan is really a happy woman. Wow, I will also find a man who will be below. Let him feed me every day."


    "Well, Xiao Tianhou must be suggesting something to me!" Lin Huan said secretly, then turned and walked into the kitchen, and began to under Li Ruoxi.


    After the fragrant Yangchun noodles came out of the pot, Lin Huan put it on the table, and after a while, Xiao Tianhou walked into the restaurant after she was dressed and dressed.


    "Wow, it smells so good, so you really know how to do it!" Li Ruoxi exclaimed, then walked to the table and sat down and started eating noodles regardless of the image.


    "Good times, fried chicken good times!"


    "Wow, um, I can''t control the chicken anymore!"


    Li Ruoxi ignored the stuffed noodles in his mouth, raised his head and gave Lin Huan a thumbs up, and at the same time praised Lin Huan slurly.


    Lin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "You girl, eat slowly, there is still left in the pot after eating."


    When the two bowls of noodles were eaten, Xiao Tianhou''s affection for Lin Huan increased a bit.


    Although it was only a pot of Yangchun noodles, Li Ruoxi could already conclude that Lin Huan was a man with good cooking skills.


    The piano is good, the skill is high, and he is a third-level police inspector who rescues passengers and can cook!


    Oh my God, such a man...satisfied all the fantasies of Xiao Tianhou about her boyfriend!

 Chapter 775： Touch the head to kill (third more)

    After Li Ruoxi finished eating the noodles, Lin Huan took the initiative to take the bowl and ran to the kitchen, and began to wash the pot.


    Lin Huan''s gentleman''s actions once again dealt Li Ruoxi a fatal blow. She even thought that if Lin Huan had no fiancee, she would definitely launch an offensive against Lin Huan!


    absolute!


    When Lin Huan was busy in the kitchen, Li Ruoxi was not idle either. She turned on her phone and set it to airplane mode, then connected to Wifi and started to post on Weibo.


    What surprised her was that the Weibo "See you on Monday" was deleted by Ma Qiang. Ma Qiang explained that the film was lost and could not provide evidence.


    Netizens would never buy it. They thought that Ma Qiang had been publicized by the female singer, so they deleted Weibo.


    There are also netizens who think that Ma Qiang has not grasped the real hammer of the female singer at all. He did so just to be famous.


    It''s just that no matter what the netizens commented on Ma Qiang''s Weibo, Ma Qiang did not give a reply. Later, he even directly turned off the Weibo comment function.


    Because of this incident, Ma Qiang, who has been in the paparazzi circle for many years but has not been famous, has become a laughing stock in the eyes of his colleagues.


    "Could it be that Sister Zhang told the boss about this, and the boss came forward to solve it?" Li Ruoxi was very confused about this, so she dialed Zhang Yan''s phone and asked: "Sister Zhang, are you talking to the boss? You said that Ma Qiang wanted to blackmail me ten million?"


    "No." Zhang Yan was a little at a loss: "How dare I tell the boss about this, if the boss knows that you are taking a man home, the first one will not let you go!"


    "By the way, Ma Qiang deleted that Weibo, did you give him money?"


    Tang Hui cultivated Li Ruoxi as the future sister of Shengtang Entertainment. If Li Ruoxi brought Lin Huan home and he knew about it, he might hide Li Ruoxi under his anger. .


    Zhang Yan, who relies on Li Ruoxi for his food, will never be stupid enough to do such things.


    "Why would I give him money? If you don''t even know who did it, just forget it." After hanging up the phone, Li Ruoxi''s doubts in her heart became even worse, and then she suddenly remembered what Lin Huan said last night .


    "Could it be that Lin Huan did it?" Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi got up and went to the kitchen door, looking at Lin Huan who was putting the cleaned dishes in the cupboard seriously, and said: "Ma Qiang deleted Weibo. His negative was lost."


    "Really?" Lin Huan showed a look of surprise, turned her head and said, "Then you can continue to be a queen of peace."


    "Did you go to Ma Qiang for the negatives?" Although Lin Huan didn''t show any flaws, Li Ruoxi always felt that this was what Lin Huan did.


    "How is it possible." Lin Huan washed his hands, took off his apron and said: "I don''t have your house key card. If it''s Ma Qiang I''m looking for, how can I get back here?"


    Li Ruoxi tilted his head and thought for a while, and felt that what Lin Huan said was very reasonable. It is absolutely impossible for people without a door card to open the elevator, and her house is on the 16th floor. Unless Spider-Man is here, everyone will Don''t want to climb up.


    It¡¯s just that Little Queen doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s not just Spider-Man who climbs tall buildings in this world...


    "Oh, hate, what the **** is going on, I think my head is too big!" Li Ruoxi, who couldn''t understand the reason, was holding a head of long hair, looking a little crazy.


    "Well, no matter what reason Ma Qiang gave up on breaking the news, you should feel happy." Lin Huan walked to Li Ruoxi, touched her head naturally, and comforted.


    Lin Huan didn''t know why he made this move. He only felt that Li Ruoxi was not like a smashing queen in front of him, but a little sister next door.


    So when Li Ruoxi was scratching her hair, he couldn''t help but touch her head.


    At this moment, Li Ruoxi felt that her breathing had stopped for an instant, and her heart began to beat quickly, and a voice in her mind urged her to take a step forward, reaching out and hugging Lin Huan.


    For Li Ruoxi, the power of Lin Huan to touch his head to kill is so terrifying!


    Just when Li Ruoxi struggled to resist the temptation of this voice, Lin Huan withdrew his right hand.


    "Huh" Li Ruoxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Lin Huan touched him a little longer, she might not be able to hold him.


    But while Li Ruoxi was relieved, there was still a little loss in her heart. If she hugged Lin Huan just now, would there be a spark of love between the two?


    "No, no, he is a person with a fianc¨¦e, I can''t think of that!"


    Li Ruoxi warned herself in her heart, and then squeezed out a cute smile and said, "Thank you for your comfort, I feel much better."


    In fact, the reason why she woke up so late was because of insomnia last night. Although she said she didn''t want to be a star anymore, it is not easy to give up the achievements that she has made for many years.


    Fortunately, the matter was resolved in the end, at least she didn''t have to think about retiring in a short time.


    "You''re welcome, I also want to thank you for taking in me last night." Lin Huan blinked at her and smiled.


    Just as the two were talking, Lin Huan''s cell phone rang, and he took a look and found that it was actually from Beichuan Masako.


    "Hey, Ms. Masako...well, it''s difficult for me to explain this question to you... Ah, I have to invite me to dinner... Yes, but we''d better choose a more secret place... to your house? It''s not very convenient... well, I''ll be there in a while."


    Lin Huan hung up the phone, smiled helplessly at Li Ruoxi, and said, "Sorry, a friend asked me to have dinner. I must leave."


    "Female friends?" Li Ruoxi asked slightly jealous.


    "Well, it''s the stewardess on flight TH121. Because I saved her, she wants to invite me to dinner to express her gratitude." Lin Huan said without concealment.


    "It turned out to be her... She is a rare beauty." Li Ruoxi met Beichuan Masako while watching the live broadcast of China TV. The face and figure of this stewardess left a deep impression on Li Ruoxi impression.


    Although Li Ruoxi wanted to let Lin Huan stay here for a few more days, she couldn''t find any reason to do so, so even though she was not reconciled to let Lin Huan go to Beichuan Masako¡¯s date, she smiled and sent Lin away. Huan.


    After returning to the bedroom, Li Ruoxi was bored in bed, logged into her Weibo account with her mobile phone, and then posted a Weibo-"I seem to like a man with a fiancee, what should I do?"


    Lin Huan didn''t know that Li Ruoxi had a secret affection for him. After he left the Dijing apartment, he took a taxi to the district where Masako Beichuan was located.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Jingjiayuan Community. After Lin Huan, wearing sunglasses and a mask, got off the bus, he followed the address sent by Masako Beichuan.


    When Lin Huan rang the doorbell of Beichuan Masako''s house, a sound of high heels hitting the ground came out of the room.


    The "Kacha" door was opened from the inside, and then a face that Lin Huan did not expect appeared in front of him: "Beichuan Haruko, why are you?!"

 Chapter 776： Meet Haruko Kitagawa again

    "Hey, this is my sister''s house, my sister! Why can''t it be me?"


    "It''s you, sunglasses and masks, what''s the matter, you really regard yourself as a star?" Beichuan Haruko gave Lin Huan a blank look and sneered.


    She can still remember the scene of being "unconscious" when Lin Huan was spanked on the bed in the Crowne Plaza Hotel.


    That kind of shame and excitement pierced her heart like a thorn, making her want to bite Lin Huan.


    So after seeing Lin Huan, Haruko Kitagawa will try to taunt him.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then stared at Haruko Beichuan.


    The former national goddess of Dongying wears a slim black round neck dress that wraps the hips today, and her waist and her plump buttocks are drawn with attractive curves.


    The round neckline opened slightly lower, allowing Lin Huan to clearly see the delicate collarbone of the Dongying National Goddess.


    On the white swan neck is a beautiful face that has been carefully made-up. No matter the nose, eyes, mouth, and eyebrows, they are all like exquisite works of art.


    Looking down again, the slender legs exposed under the skirt, wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, glowed with fluorescence, making Lin Huan dizzy.


    A pair of crystal jade ~ foot in black pointed high heels, is simply the favorite of all men who love ~ foot addiction!


    I''m going, Haruko Kitagawa dressed up so sexually~ What is she going to do, is she going out for a blind date?


    But Lin Huan now has a certain degree of resistance to beautiful women, so after being mocked by Haruko Kitagawa, he sneered and said, "You also said that this is your sister''s house and not yours, why must it be you? Come to open the door? Besides, I am looking for your sister, not you."


    "Don''t say I''m wearing sunglasses and a mask, but you, obviously at home, dress yourself up so hard, why, go on a blind date?"


    "You..." Beichuan Haruko flushed with anger, and could not say a word for a long time.


    "Don''t you, you, me, what about your sister?" Lin Huan knew that he had won the confrontation, and his heart was already happy, but he also understood the principle of accepting when he saw good, otherwise he would annoy the goddess of the nation It''s not beautiful.


    "Why should I tell you? Humph!" Knowing that Lunzui Pao is not Lin Huan''s opponent, Beichuan Haruko turned around and walked back to the living room, sitting on the sofa with her legs folded and playing with her mobile phone.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, raised her foot and walked into the house, closed the door and walked straight to Beichuan Haruko, and then sat down next to her.


    Beichuan Haruko trembled, then turned to stare at Lin Huan and said, "Stay away from me!"


    Lin Huan shrugged, moved her **** aside, and then reluctantly moved her gaze away from Beichuan Haruko''s beautiful legs, and said jokingly: "In fact, if you are not so fierce, you are still pretty. "


    Kitagawa Haruko gave him a white look, and continued to lower her head to play with her phone, and said, "Do you think I have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it does matter." Lin Huan said pretending to be surprised.


    Kitagawa Haruko''s finger sliding on the screen suddenly stopped, and then she asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    "Good-looking women can be seductive!" Lin Huan said with a natural expression.


    "Bah, pervert!" Beichuan Haruko flushed, then turned around, never looking at Lin Huan again.


    Success in molesting the Dongying National Goddess made Lin Huan feel good. While observing the decoration in the living room, he asked, "Where is your sister?"


    The decoration style of this living room is very elegant, light yellow wooden floor, beige painted walls, a set of khaki fabric sofas, it looks very warm.


    "I went to buy food, I blame you, I have to eat at home, my sister has been out for half an hour, and hasn''t come back yet, hum!" Beichuan Haruko said dissatisfied while playing with her mobile phone.


    Lin Huan felt that he was wronged. It was obviously Masako Beichuan who came to eat at home. How could he be blamed?


    "Or...I''ll go?" Lin Huan stood up while speaking, eager to leave.


    Beichuan Haruko panicked. Lin Huan was the guest invited by her sister. If she was pushed away, her sister would definitely scold her to death when she came back.


    Besides, she also wanted to dig some news materials from Lin Huan.


    A person who could not even be interviewed by Song Qing was interviewed by a small reporter from her local TV station. It is very exciting to think about it, right? !


    So Lin Huan can''t go, at least he can''t go until she gets the news materials!


    Thinking of this, Beichuan Haruko quickly stood up and stopped in front of Lin Huan and said, "You have to leave before my sister comes back. Is there any courtesy?"


    "I stay here will only cause trouble for your sister, so I''ll go." Lin Huan looked like an angry child.


    Haruko Kitagawa bit her silver teeth with hatred, and then forced a smile and said: "I was joking with you just now. Sister, she really hopes that you will be a guest at home. My sister will definitely be sad if you leave. So you should stay."


    "Really?" Lin Huan asked suspiciously.


    Haruko Kitagawa nodded vigorously.


    "Then do you want me to stay?" Lin Huan asked playfully at Beichuan Haruko''s beautiful eyes.


    "I... hope, hope very much!" Kitagawa Haruko said this sentence almost gritted her silver teeth.


    "Um...Then let me think about it." Lin Huan turned around and walked into the living room as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Haruko Kitagawa was taken aback, and then asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "I drank too much water in the morning. Go and pay the water bill. Would you like to follow me?" Lin Huan asked without looking back.


    "Bah, pervert!" Haruko Kitagawa cursed secretly, and then said: "The first room on the right, you must not go wrong."


    "I know." Lin Huan waved his hand, then found the right place and pushed the door into the bathroom.


    This toilet is ten square meters in size, and on the left is the washstand with some toiletries.


    In the middle is the toilet, and on the right is an open space. As can be seen from the shower on the wall, this is a place for bathing.


    "Wait... what is that?" Lin Huan suddenly found a black thing on the simple clothes rack next to the shower.


    When he walked in and took a look, he discovered...this turned out to be a pair of black lace underwear!


    "Wow, it looks a little transparent, I don''t know if it is Kitagawa Masako or Kitagawa Haruko."


    While Lin Huan was staring at the underwear doing a reasoning game, someone knocked on the bathroom door, and then Beichuan Haruko''s slightly flustered voice came in: "Lin Huan, you...have you paid the water bill? "


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said truthfully: "Well...I haven''t started handing in yet, what''s wrong?"


    Kitagawa Haruko said anxiously, "Then you open the door first, and I will go in and get something."


    Lin Huan took a thoughtful look at the lace panties, and then said: "Well, wait for me to lift the pants."


    When the voice fell, he pretended to walk to the door and opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Haruko Kitagawa rushed in. She was relieved when she saw her underwear hanging on the drying rack.


    She glanced at Lin Huan with a blushing face, then walked quickly in silence and grabbed the **** into her hand, then she turned and left here.


    It''s just that the ground was a little slippery, and she was wearing high heels, so when she turned around, Haruko Kitagawa slipped and fell to the side.


    Haruko Kitagawa said "Ah" and was so scared.


    But at this moment, a figure rushed over and put his arm around her slender waist!

 Chapter 777： "Lesson" the goddess of the nation

    Kitagawa Haruko thought that she was about to fall on the cold and hard ground, and at that moment she wanted to die.


    Because it''s a small thing to fall a little bit, it''s a big shame to be in front of this nasty guy Lin Huan!


    So she tried her best to stretch out her hand to support her body, but when her hand was about to touch the cold ground, she suddenly found that her body stopped falling.


    Just when Haruko Kitagawa was a little at a loss, she felt that she was firmly hugged by a pair of powerful hands.


    Beichuan Haruko turned her head to look, and just met Lin Huan''s eyes, and then she said in surprise: "Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan held her slender waist with one hand, and dragged her neck with one hand. The corner of her mouth smiled and said, "It''s just a pair of underwear, even if I see it, why are you so excited?"


    Beichuan Haruko''s face turned red, and she quickly moved her gaze away, not daring to look at Lin Huan again. At the same time, she gritted her teeth and said, "Who knows if you see mine..., will you do that with it... Things..."


    "What kind of thing?" Lin Huan didn''t understand what she meant for a while.


    "Just... hold it... that" Haruko Kitagawa bit her lip and said with a blushing face.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and grinned, "Uh...you didn''t mean to hit that?"


    As soon as he said this, Haruko Beichuan immediately turned his head, looked directly at Lin Huan''s eyes, and said angrily: "Huh, let me just say it, you really have this idea!"


    "Is it a step late, you will hold my underwear... hit that?"


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    "Why don''t you speak? Did I guess what you were thinking, so you are wrong? Humph, rascal, lust..."


    Beichuan Haruko was accusing Lin Huan reluctantly, and suddenly a crisp "pop" sounded in the bathroom.


    An unbelievable look appeared on Kitagawa Haruko''s pretty face, her small mouth was slightly open, and the last "wolf" was forgotten to say.


    "Didn''t you just say it was cool, just keep talking." Lin Huan moved his right hand away from Beichuan Haruko''s soft buttocks, and looked at her playfully.


    Haruko Kitagawa¡¯s accusations made Lin Huan feel angry, and when he was upset, he used the same method last time to "learn" the goddess of Dongying.


    Unexpectedly, the method of slapped buttocks really worked. After the slap, Haruko Kitagawa didn''t speak anymore.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Haruko Kitagawa finally recovered. She struggled to get up, and at the same time shouted: "You spanked me again, I...I..."


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan slapped her soft buttocks again, and after the shot, he chuckled softly: "What are you, you, what are you thinking about all day? I don''t have fetishism, why? Would you do that with your underwear?"


    Kitagawa Haruko only felt a current passing through her body, stimulating her body for a while, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "If you didn''t have that kind of thought, how would you know that I was talking about hitting that?"


    Lin Huan slapped it again, and laughed angrily: "I''ll go, what you have said is so obvious, if I can''t guess again, am I not a pig?"


    "By the way, you seem to be very experienced in this kind of thing. Why, there was a man who used your underwear to do this kind of thing before?"


    "I..." Haruko Kitagawa hesitated to say something. She did encounter this kind of thing when she was the host of Rejing TV.


    Once on the TV station, she accidentally spilled coffee on her skirt. In desperation, she had to change her clothes and put the changed underwear in the drawer of the dressing table.


    When she finished recording the show and was ready to go home from get off work, she found that her underwear was stained with some unknown liquid.


    Although she is a big girl who has no experience in this area, it is not difficult to recognize what kind of liquid it is in an extremely open country like Dongying.


    At that moment, Haruko Kitagawa was almost disgusted to death, and since then, she never dared to put her underwear away.


    She changed these black lace **** when she took a bath last night, thinking about washing them the next day and putting them away.


    After Lin Huan entered, Haruko Kitagawa suddenly remembered this. At that moment, Lin Huan was holding her underwear and doing bad things in her mind.


    In shame, Kitagawa Haruko hurriedly knocked on the bathroom door.


    Although it seems that Lin Huan didn''t intend to do bad things with her underwear, he actually spanked his **** again? Why does he always like to spank himself? !


    What made Beichuan Haruko unacceptable was that she actually liked the feeling of being spanked by Lin Huan.


    The coexistence of shame and comfort made her soul fly, so from the bottom of her heart, Haruko Kitagawa didn''t want Lin Huan to stop spanking herself.


    So Kitagawa Haruko said: "No matter what, you are a rascal and a pervert!"


    "Hey, you girl, it''s not over, right?" Although Lin Huan is not as old as Beichuan Haruko, he likes to use "girl" to address each other, just as he would use "girl" to call Li Ruoxi. .


    While speaking, Lin Huan raised his hand again and hit her soft buttocks.


    With this slap, Haruko Kitagawa''s breathing became a little heavy, and at the same time she closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling, as if she was waiting to be beaten by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly: "Isn''t she deliberately stimulating me to let me spank her?"


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, Beichuan Haruko suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Why don''t you fight anymore, do you admit that you are a rascal and a pervert?"


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan confirmed the speculation just now, it turned out that Haruko Kitagawa was really stimulating him on purpose!


    After getting confirmation, Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and hugged Beichuan Haruko horizontally as soon as his hand pressed hard.


    "You...what are you doing?" Kitagawa Haruko felt a little flustered, didn''t he want to be an inch of himself?


    "It''s too tiring to hit this way, it''s better to change your posture." Lin Huan walked to the sink, put Haruko Kitagawa on the ground and said: "Place your hands on the table, spread your legs, and lift your ass."


    Kitagawa Haruko turned red, biting her lip and said, "Why should I do what you said?"


    Lin Huan hooked her mouth and said against her ear: "Because that will make you feel more."


    Kitagawa Haruko felt only a burst of heat, and her body was soft, and then she obediently pressed her hands on the table as Lin Huan said as if she had been possessed, and at the same time separated her legs for a certain distance, her buttocks were raised high. .


    Seeing that the goddess of Dongying''s nationality actually did according to her own requirements, Lin Huan''s lower abdomen instantly rose in heat.


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed saliva, raised a trembling hand, and patted Beichuan Haruko''s soft buttocks.


    "Snapped"


    "Slap~Slap"


    "Slap~slap~slap"


    Lin Huan''s right hand was falling faster and faster, and Beichuan Haruko''s breathing became heavier and heavier. Afterwards, she couldn''t help but Shen Yin.


    Finally, as Lin Huan''s slap fell again, Beichuan Haruko let out a very pleasant low groan, then her legs trembled, and her body collapsed.


    Lin Huan hugged her quickly and quickly, so that Haruko Beichuan didn''t sit on the ground.


    Seeing the seductive appearance of the Dongying National Goddess blushing, closing her eyes and panting, Lin Huan was about to ridicule, when the door opened suddenly, and then came Beichuan Masako''s suspicious voice: "Haruko, where are you?"


    Oops, Masako Kitagawa is back!

 Chapter 778： Sister flower (third)

    "Bad...broken, it''s sister...sister." Beichuan Haruko, who was embraced by Lin Huan, also heard the movement outside. Although she was weak now, she still struggled to stand up.


    "What are you afraid of? We didn''t do anything wrong." Lin Huan said from his lips, but he still held Beichuan Haruko''s waist and helped her stand up.


    "You still say it!" Haruko Kitagawa just wanted to find a way to get in. They didn''t do anything wrong, but what they did just now was not serious.


    She and Lin Huan were neither married nor in love, but they lied on the sink willingly and were spanked by Lin Huan. She was also beaten to the point where she was so soft that she was ashamed just thinking about it?


    Lin Huan hugged her slender waist and whispered: "Well, don''t get excited, now your sister has entered the house. If she sees us going out of the bathroom together, she will definitely be suspicious."


    "If you don''t want her to know what we just did, then find a way to come out."


    "I... what can I do?" Kitagawa Haruko has never lied to her sister, and now it is harder for her to figure out a way to hide what happened just now in a short time.


    Lin Huan looked at the Dongying National Goddess who was a little panicked, and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, let me figure it out."


    After calling Lin Huan, Masako Kitagawa drove to a nearby supermarket. When she returned home with a cart full of vegetables, fruits, and seafood, she found that her sister Haruko Kitagawa was not in the living room.


    When she was puzzled, she yelled, but she didn''t get any response, so she said to herself: "This girl, did she go into the bedroom and chase the drama again?"


    Usually when off work at home, Kitagawa Haruko loves to lie on the bed with an ipad to chase drama. Although Kitagawa can say a few words about her, he will not interfere too much.


    It''s just that Lin Huan is going to be a guest at home today, and she would be a bit rude if she still did.


    Thinking of this, Beichuan Masako bent over and put on slippers, ready to go to her sister''s bedroom to call her out.


    But at this moment, Haruko Beichuan and Lin Huan walked out of the bathroom one after another!


    Masako Beichuan was stunned on the spot, why did my younger sister enter the bathroom with Lin Huan, and the younger sister''s face was covered with red clouds, what was going on?


    Did they just...do that kind of thing in the bathroom?


    Thinking of this possibility, Masako Beichuan felt tight, and then she asked, "You...what did you do in the bathroom just now?"


    Lin Huan showed a helpless wry smile and said, "Hey, don''t mention it, your toilet is blocked. Miss Qingzi didn''t open it for a while, and then I went in to help."


    "Really?" Beichuan Masako was a little suspicious. The toilet was still in good condition when she left. Why did it suddenly block?


    "Yes, elder sister, thanks to Mr. Lin being here, otherwise... I really can''t turn the toilet... open... open." Haruko Kitagawa said shyly.


    "Oh, thank you Mr. Lin!" Beichuan Masako knew that her sister would never lie to herself, so she immediately believed what the two said.


    As for why Haruko is shy...The toilet is something that the sisters have used after all. It is really hard to tell an outsider to pass it through, so Masako Kitagawa did not doubt this.


    "A little thing, you are welcome." Lin Huan waved his hand, and then secretly looked at Masako Beichuan.


    In the previous two meetings, Masako Kitagawa was wearing a stewardess uniform. Although sexy, it gave people a sense of distance.


    Today, after she put on a white T-shirt, blue jeans and NB sneakers, and tied her black and shiny hair into a ponytail, she gave Lin Huan a brand new feeling, just like a close sister. Very comfortable and close.


    After some greetings, Masako Beichuan brought the washed fruits to the coffee table, and asked her sister to accompany Lin Huan to sit on the sofa to watch TV and chat, while she walked into the kitchen with the vegetables and seafood she bought.


    "Your sister must be a good wife and mother in the future." Lin Huan said with a sigh as she watched Masako Beichuan walked into the kitchen.


    "Cut, do you still need to talk about it?" Kitagawa Haruko picked up a grape and stuffed it into her mouth, muttering.


    Lin Huan glanced at her helplessly, and said secretly, "Obviously she is a sister, why is her temper so bad?"


    Masako Kitagawa is gentle and virtuous, speaking softly to people.


    And what about Haruko Kitagawa? Lin Huan had never watched the program she hosted before, so she didn''t know what she looked like in public.


    But Haruko Kitagawa is a torturous little fairy in private, and she speaks and does things with a stubborn vigor.


    If you have to say what is similar between the two sisters, maybe it is their looks?


    The two women are both fair and beautiful with long legs. If someone can chase the two sisters at the same time, it feels... it''s not too beautiful!


    Just as Lin Huan''s wretched imagination started, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Have you invited someone else?" Lin Huan asked suspiciously.


    "No." Kitagawa Haruko was also a little at a loss.


    "Maybe it''s a courier." She stood up while speaking, stepped on high heels to the door, and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    After seeing who was standing outside the door, Kitagawa Haruko''s complexion changed slightly, and then he walked back to the living room and whispered, "What is he doing here?"


    "Who?" Lin Huan asked in a low voice.


    Kitagawa Haruko gave him a look and said with a fierce expression: "Don''t worry about it!"


    Lin Huan touched his nose, playing with the taste: "Your suitor?"


    "How do you know?" Kitagawa Haruko was a little surprised. The person standing outside the door was indeed one of her suitors, and he was a fanatical one.


    But Lin Huan had never seen that person, how did he guess it?


    "Your reaction explains everything." Lin Huan smiled triumphantly, turned his head and continued to eat the fruit.


    He looked at it with perspective just now and found that standing outside the door was a young man holding a rose. Coupled with Kitagawa Haruko''s reaction, Lin Huan concluded that the man was Kitagawa Haruko''s suitor.


    Where did Haruko Kitagawa know that Lin Huan could see through? She could guess that the person outside the door was her suitor based on her reaction alone, which surprised her at Lin Huan''s judgment.


    When the two talked, the door bell rang again, and at the same time a magnetic voice came in: "Haruko, I heard your footsteps, please open the door for me."


    "What a nasty guy!" Haruko Kitagawa stomped annoyedly, a struggling expression on his face.


    She really didn''t want to open the door to the other person, but the person''s identity was a bit special. If she did too much, it would inevitably cause other troubles.


    She and her sister are in a foreign country, so they still have to be measured.


    Just as Haruko Beichuan was struggling, she glanced at Lin Huan suddenly, and then a brilliant idea came to mind.


    I saw Haruko Kitakawa walk over and open the door curly, then smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, why are you here?"


    Jiang Chao, wearing a blue slim suit, put on a smile that he thought was handsome and sunny, and handed the flowers to Haruko Beichuan, and said, "Here, I know you like flowers, so I bought them from the flower shop for you."


    "Thank you." Kitagawa Haruko took the flowers, held it up to her nose and took a scent, and smiled: "It smells so good."


    "You like it." Jiang Chao smiled slightly, and then said: "Would you not invite me in for a while?"


    Beichuan Haruko secretly spit out in her heart, "I wish you hurry away!"


    However, in order not to offend the other party, she still said against her will: "There are other guests at home, if Mr. Jiang doesn''t mind... then please come in."


    "Other guests?" Jiang Chao raised his eyebrows and walked into the living room. When he saw Lin Huan sitting on the sofa, his expression changed slightly and said, "Haruko, who is this gentleman...?"


    Beichuan Haruko walked quickly to Lin Huan''s side, took his arm, and said intimately: "Oh, let me introduce you. He is my boyfriend, Lin Huan."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Chao and Lin Huan were confused at the same time!

 Chapter 779： Let you ruin!

    After being confused, Jiang Chao said in disbelief: "Haruko, when I asked you four months ago, you still said that you were single."


    Haruko Kitagawa covered her mouth and smiled softly: "You said that you asked me four months ago. It''s been so long, so it''s not surprising that I found a boyfriend?"


    "But he..." Jiang Chao was about to say "but he is too ordinary, how can he be worthy of you", and then he found that this slightly ordinary man in front of him was a bit familiar.


    "Wait... You just said that his name is Lin Huan? The security consultant appointed by the policeman who subdued the hijacker... Lin Huan?" Jiang Chao asked in disbelief.


    Haruko Kitagawa pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Jiang Chao''s mouth was wide open and he was stunned on the spot.


    Any questions? The problem is big!


    I said why this person is so familiar. It turns out that he was the people''s hero Lin Huan who stirred up the entire China media industry yesterday!


    But didn''t Lin Huan have a fianc¨¦e? How could he become Beichuan Haruko''s boyfriend again?


    Could it be that... Kitagawa Haruko didn''t know about this?


    Jiang Chao, who thinks he has the key to victory, said indignantly: "Haruko, you may not know that Lin Huan already has a fianc¨¦e. He is stepping on two boats."


    "Mr. Lin, I admire your heroic deeds of subduing the robbers and saving all passengers on the plane, but you played with ~ feminine feelings... also made me feel disgusting!"


    After finishing talking, Jiang Chao stood there awe-inspiringly, watching Lin Huan and Haruko Beichuan, expecting a fierce quarrel between the two.


    Time passed slowly, one second, two seconds, three seconds...Almost ten seconds passed, but Haruko Kitagawa and Lin Huan still had no reaction at all.


    "Could it be that this news is too hot, so Haruko won''t be able to react to it for a while?"


    Just when Jiang Chao was puzzled, Beichuan Haruko lightly opened her lips and said: "Mr. Jiang, I have known about Lin Huan''s fianc¨¦e a long time ago, and his fianc¨¦e also knows my existence."


    "That is to say... I was not deceived by him, I and him are in love."


    After speaking, she clasped Lin Huan''s arm more intimately, but in this way, her plump right side inevitably touched Lin Huan''s arm.


    Just a contact, Haruko Kitagawa''s heart trembled, this part of her was touched by a man for the first time, and the strange stimulus made her scream immediately.


    However, in order not to show the flaws, Haruko Kitagawa managed to hold back a sweet smile.


    Lin Huan sighed secretly, with a sweet smile, holding Haruko Kitagawa''s jade hand and said, "Haruko, thank you for accepting that I have a fiancee."


    He knew that he had become Haruko Kitagawa''s shield, but just now he took advantage of others in the bathroom, and it was a little compensation for her to help her.


    Although Haruko Kitagawa felt a little nauseous, she still smiled and said, "No way, who made me love you."


    Lin Huan said moved: "Haruko, I love you too, I will give you happiness."


    Two people who had disliked each other a moment ago, now they are talking nastyly. If the Oscar judges are here, they will definitely be awarded the best male lead and female lead awards!


    Watching the two of them show affection in front of him, Jiang Chao''s heart slammed up.


    Jiang Chao is the host of Tianhai TV''s "Stars Change" program. This variety show is broadcast on the prime time every Friday and is one of the key programs of Tianhai TV.


    In order to create this program, Tianhai TV has invested heavily and invited a well-known planning team in China. Every time the guests invited are also domestic first-line stars.


    But... this show has been tepid since it was broadcast!


    The strength of Tianhai Satellite TV can be ranked in the top five in China. This program is built with a lot of money, why not be popular?


    The reason was Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Chao did not come from a professional class. It is said that his host cards were all commissioned, and his host skills are also very lacking.


    When recording shows, he often said something that didn''t go through his brain, which made some big-name celebrities unhappy.


    But despite this, he still settled on as the host, the reason is-his father''s name is Jiang Gang.


    Jiang Gang is the first deputy director of Tianhai Satellite TV. If nothing else, he will take over as the director in two years.


    Jiang Gang has a high position on Tianhai TV. His son is the host of variety shows. Who dares to say nothing?


    Therefore, Jiang Chao can be said that no one dares to provoke him on Tianhai TV, and other colleagues have to hold him, which also makes him develop an arrogant and domineering character.


    Since Haruko Kitagawa entered Tianhai TV four months ago, he has been infatuated with this beauty from Dongying and launched a fanatical pursuit of her.


    In the face of Jiang Chao''s pursuit, Beichuan Haruko did not accept, but did not say no, which made Jiang Chao think that he was very likely to chase this delicate and beautiful flower.


    But now Haruko Kitagawa says that she has a boyfriend and is still a man with a fiancee!


    How does this calm Jiang Chao?


    "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to help my sister cook, you guys have a good chat here." After saying that Haruko Kitagawa got up and went to the kitchen.


    At this moment, Lin Huan grabbed her and said, "Haruko, have you forgotten something?"


    "Huh?" Kitagawa Haruko was a little dazed.


    Lin Huan pointed to his mouth and smiled: "Did you forget our parting kiss?"


    Haruko Kitagawa immediately yelled in her heart: "Watt?! What parting kiss, why doesn''t this lady know about this?!"


    Although she was a little mad in her heart, Haruko Kitagawa''s years of hosting experience didn''t reveal any flaws.


    She lowered her head shyly and said, "Oh, people would be embarrassed to do this kind of thing in front of my colleague~"


    "Haruko, don''t you love me anymore?" Lin Huan said with a sad look.


    In fact, Lin Huan''s heart is already happy: "If you pull Xiaoye as a shield for you, you have to pay a price!"


    "Damn, he must have deliberately taken advantage of me!" How could Haruko Beichuan fail to see Lin Huan''s trivial thoughts, but at this time, if she didn''t cooperate, the previous scenes would be in vain!


    Thinking of this, Kitagawa Haruko could only suppress his anger, squeezed out a shy smile and said: "I love you, of course I love you, so I can kiss you."


    After speaking, she quickly lowered her head and pecked Lin Huan''s mouth, then she covered her face with her hands and ran into the kitchen pretending to be shy.


    After closing the kitchen door, Kitagawa Haruko leaned against the door and gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, I dare to take advantage of this lady, and see how I can clean you up in the future!"


    Lin Huan reluctantly moved his gaze away from the kitchen door, looked at Jiang Chao and said, "Hey, I love Haruko too much. If there is something that makes Mr. Jiang uncomfortable, please don''t mind."


    Of course Lin Huan knows that Haruko Beichuan is very upset now, but so what? If you want to use him, you have to pay a price!


    Jiang Chao''s mouth twitched, and the anger in his heart couldn''t help but burst out: "You still have the face to say? I tell you the surname Lin, if you don''t leave Haruko, I will ruin you!"

 Chapter 780： Explosive charge

    Jiang Chao said these words loudly, with a serious expression, and directly stunned Lin Huan.


    After a while, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "How do you want to ruin me?"


    Although he made a shield for Haruko Kitagawa, he still didn''t know the specific identity of "Arrow".


    So Lin Huan was very curious about the background of the surname Jiang that could ruin him.


    Jiang Chao hugged his shoulders and sneered: "Ha, think about your current status."


    Lin Huan frowned and said thoughtfully, "Haruko''s boyfriend, is there any problem?"


    "Is there any problem? I''ll tell you if the problem is big!" Jiang Chao''s tone immediately rose eight degrees, and said fiercely, "Luo Bingyan is your fianc¨¦e, right?"


    "Many people know about this, you don''t need to remind you." Lin Huan said indifferently.


    "Huh, then you admit that you have stepped on two boats?" Jiang Chao was exasperated by Lin Huan''s appearance.


    To say that Jiang Chao had done things like dating two women at the same time, but he couldn''t do it with the righteousness of Lin Huan.


    "Hehe, you look down on me too much, right?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes at him, with a tone of disdain.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chao was stunned, saying that he was underestimating him by stepping on two boats. What is the reason?


    Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed through Jiang Chao''s mind: "Isn''t that what he meant..."


    Lin Huan sneered and mocked: "The little master is more than just stepping on two boats, the little master has stepped on more boats! But...what does this have to do with you?"


    Jiang Chao secretly said as expected, and then he muttered to himself regretfully: "Damn, I had known this kind of thing, I should have brought a recording pen! Wait... I can also record with my mobile phone!"


    Lin Huan is now a hot character. If what he said just now was heard by the public, he would immediately turn from a people¡¯s hero to a scumbag who everyone shouted!


    But now it¡¯s not too late to think of this, as long as he arouses him a few words, he will definitely say something thoughtless!


    At the moment Jiang Chao took out his mobile phone in a casual manner and said, "Damn, who would send me a message at this time?"


    While talking, he tapped the phone screen a few times and turned on the recording function. Then he put down the phone and said indignantly: "It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with Haruko and Luo Bingyan."


    "Lin Huan, you have other women out there, but you still want to be Haruko''s boyfriend and Luo Bingyan''s fianc¨¦. Don''t you feel shameless to do this?"


    When the voice fell, he was expecting Lin Huan to talk to himself, but to his surprise, Lin Huan said in a daze, "Mr. Jiang, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand?"


    When Jiang Chao took out the phone, Lin Huan guessed his intention, because with his ears, he didn''t hear the phone ring or vibration at all!


    In that case, how could Jiang Chao know that there is information? Then his intention to take out the phone is worthy of scrutiny...


    "You said just now that you step on a lot of boats!" Jiang Chao was anxious, and would not admit what he had just said. How could this person be like this?


    Lin Huan pulled her face and said displeased: "Mr. Jiang, please don''t slander me. I am a man who is devoted to love and can''t do such a thing."


    "Puff" Jiang Chao really wanted to vomit blood now, this Lin Huan was so shameless, he refused to admit what he had just said!


    Just when Jiang Chao was very depressed, Lin Huan suddenly pointed at his back and said, "Mr. Jiang, there is something behind you."


    Jiang Chao didn''t doubt that he was there, so he immediately turned his head to check, and then he felt that his right hand was empty. When he turned around, he realized that his mobile phone had been taken away by Lin Huan!


    Why is Lin Huan so fast? !


    "Well, you want to record what I said, and then break the news?" Lin Huan said playfully while playing with Jiang Chao''s phone.


    "You...return your phone to me!" Although Jiang Chao was a little embarrassed by the intention of being dismantled, he was not afraid. Can Lin Huan smash his phone...


    At this moment, a crisp "click" sounded, and then Jiang Chao was stunned on the spot.


    He just got the iphoneX in his hand, it was crushed by Lin Huan with one hand!


    It was really broken, the screen was broken, and the fuselage became a ball of scrap!


    But what shocked Jiang Chao the most was-Fuck, is Lin Huan a robot, and how could he have such great power? !


    "Oh, I was a little excited just now, and accidentally crushed your phone. Let''s do it, how much you bought, I will pay you twice, anyway, Xiaoye is not bad."


    Lin Huan threw it away and threw the scrap iron into the trash basket. Then he leaned against the sofa and said domineeringly.


    "You...you!" Jiang Chao pointed at Lin Huan, shaking with anger.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and shouted loudly: "What are you, you and me? How much is it? Come on!"


    Jiang Chao was jumped by Lin Huan''s voice, and even the Beichuan sisters who were cooking in the kitchen opened the door and walked out.


    Lin Huan turned his head and chuckled: "I''m joking with Mr. Jiang, you continue, continue."


    The two sisters gave them a suspicious look, then walked back to the kitchen again.


    "Sister, nothing will happen to them, right?" Although only one glance, Beichuan Haruko could already see the tension between Lin Huan and Jiang Chao.


    "You also said, if you didn''t use Mr. Lin as a shield, they could do this?" Just now, Masako Beichuan had heard his sister talk about Lin Huan being "boyfriend", and Masako Beichuan felt both angry and funny.


    "I can''t help it either. That Jiang Chao is really annoying, and he didn''t give up after chasing me for four months." Beichuan Haruko curled her mouth, looking very wronged.


    "You, you." Masako Beichuan reached out and nodded his sister''s forehead, reproaching: "Since you don''t like Jiang Chao, then just reject him. Of course he won''t give up by hanging him like this!"


    "Cut, who knows if he will do crazy things after I reject him." Haruko Kitagawa''s worries are not unreasonable. Some men do do crazy things after being rejected.


    In the living room, Jiang Chao finally eased his mind: "Okay, are you silly with me? Do you know who I am?"


    "My name is Jiang Chao, my dad Jiang Gang is the deputy director of Tianhai Satellite TV, and my grandfather Jiang Zhaojie is the director of the SARFT!"


    "Do you dare to provoke me, I will explode the fact that you stepped on two boats when I go back!"


    Jiang Chao''s identity gave Lin Huan a short silence. No wonder Jiang Chao said he wanted to ruin him. It turns out that their family is quite powerful in the media world.


    But... Lin Huan didn''t care about it: "Whatever, you want to be able to explode this news, Xiaoye has your last name!"


    His identity is not just as simple as a third-level police inspector. With Han Qianshan, let alone the director of the radio and television, even if he is the director, he dare to release information about Lin Huan at will?


    Freely publishing information about members of the Dragon Shadow is to be punished as treason!


    "Okay, don''t you believe it? I''ll go back and find someone to explode your black material, you wait for me!"


    After speaking, Jiang Chao left here angrily.

 Chapter 781： One thing drops one thing (third more)

    "Jiang Chao is gone?" As soon as Jiang Chao slammed the door and left, Beichuan Haruko walked out of the kitchen.


    Lin Huan nodded, and said casually: "Well, let''s go."


    "What kind of black material did he say just now?" Because the kitchen door was closed, even though Haruko Beichuan could hear the quarrel between the two, he couldn''t hear the specific quarrel, but Jiang Chao''s last sentence " "Blow your black material" was heard clearly by her.


    "What else is there? Of course I stepped on two boats." Lin Huan sighed and said in a bitter voice: "I finally pretended to be a hero in front of audiences across the country and became a hero. As a result... "


    "Don''t talk about being a hero now, I can''t even be a good person!"


    No matter in which country, men stepping on two boats will be spurned by the people, of course...except for polygamous countries.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it''s fine, at most it will cause discussion in a small circle.


    But Lin Huan is now a hero who has just caused a sensation. Such a person was exposed to the scandal of stepping on two boats. The influence can be imagined.


    At this time, Masako Kitagawa also walked out of the kitchen. She first glared at her sister, and then asked solemnly: "Mr. Lin, this matter is Haruko''s fault. I apologize to you for her... I''m sorry!"


    After speaking, she bowed to Lin Huan ninety degrees, because the T-shirt she was wearing was looser, and the collar of the bow fell down, revealing the flesh-colored bra inside and a plump white tenderness.


    Lin Huan was just amazed by the "spectacular" scene.


    Let me go, this scale seems to be bigger than 36D, so the best flight attendant is so predictable?


    Then Lin Huan put away his reverie, got up and helped Beichuan Masako up, and smiled bitterly: "Ms. Masako, don''t do this. Although it was because of Ms. Haruko, it was my own choice."


    "So no matter what the consequences are, I should bear it myself."


    "No, it is Haruko''s fault in the final analysis." Masako Kitagawa sighed and turned to her sister and said, "Haruko, please apologize to Mr. Lin and call Mr. Jiang to explain clearly?!"


    Masako Kitagawa has always been spoiled with her sister, Haruko occasionally annoys her, and she just smiled and said something to her sister, but this time Masako Kitagawa was really angry.


    She invited Lin Huan to the house to express her gratitude to him, but because of her sister''s willfulness, she caused such a big trouble for Lin Huan. In Huaxia''s old saying, this is grace and revenge!


    How is Masako Kitagawa not angry?


    Beichuan Haruko also knew that she had done a little too much, so she swung her little cherry mouth and said aggrievedly to Lin Huan: "Oh, well, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry."


    Lin Huan was almost amused by the appearance of Haruko Kitagawa. He hit Kitagawa Haruko''s **** before, and she hadn''t been softened before, but after being reprimanded by Kitagawa Masako, she bowed her head and admitted that she was wrong.


    "Well, I am willing to be used by you, you don''t need to feel guilty." Lin Huan is always more tolerant of beautiful women.


    "Hmph, you still have a conscience!" Beichuan Haruko secretly said in her heart, and then she said pitifully, "Then I called Jiang Chao?"


    From the bottom of her heart, she really didn''t want to make this call, because once she did, it was equivalent to slap her in the face, but if she didn''t do it, it would hurt Lin Huan, so Haruko Kitagawa was very entangled at the moment.


    How could Lin Huan fail to guess her careful thoughts? I saw him groaning for a while, and then said: "Well, you tell Jiang Chao to have an interview with him, don''t talk more about the others. After dinner, I will go to Tianhai TV to find him with you."


    Just now Jiang Chao''s threatening words made Lin Huan a little angry. If it hadn''t been at Beichuan Masako''s house, he would have taken care of Jiang Chao.


    So Lin Huan also wanted to go to Tianhai TV to meet Jiang Chao for a while, leaving him a lesson he will never forget.


    "Ah, do you really want to fight?" Kitagawa Haruko''s pretty face was bitter, and she became more and more pitiful.


    Lin Huan knew that Haruko Beichuan had mistakenly thought that he was going to be soft to Jiang Chao, but he didn''t break it, just looked at her and smiled.


    In order to prevent this girl from being so messy in the future, it is good to make her feel uneasy for a while.


    "All right..." Beichuan Haruko reluctantly took out his cell phone and called Jiang Chao.


    Supernatural Jiang was extremely excited when he received the call. In his opinion, Lin Huan must be scared, otherwise Haruko Beichuan would never make this call!


    "Hmph, what a people''s hero is just a layman who is trying to catch his reputation!"


    "But that''s okay, he should leave Beichuan Haruko very acquainted, and I... also have the opportunity to embrace the beauty, hahahaha."


    Jiang Chao, who was laughing wildly, didn''t know what kind of opponent he was about to face...


    After Haruko Kitagawa finished the phone call, she went back to the kitchen with her sister to continue cooking. It didn''t take long for a sumptuous lunch to be served on the table.


    Lin Huan just smelled the scent of the food, and he wanted to drool. After tasting the first bite, he couldn''t stop.


    It has to be said that Masako Kitagawa is the best cook among the women he has ever seen. A woman who is both beautiful and sexy, gentle and considerate who can cook, and the person who can marry her home has definitely saved the earth in her previous life!


    If she can still show her charming and charming side in bed, then...


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He was afraid that if he thought about it, he could not help but launch a pursuit of Beichuan Masako.


    The three of them ate and chatted, and soon settled a table of food. After chatting, Lin Huan also knew why the sisters came to live in China.


    When Masako Kitagawa was 18 years old, their parents died in a car accident. Masako, who was still in her freshman year, began to work part-time outside to make money.


    With her efforts, the two sisters successfully completed their studies. Masako entered the airline and became a stewardess, and Haruko entered the Rejing TV station as a host.


    Later, Masako offended a senior executive of Dongying Airlines and was squeezed out. In desperation, he came to China and entered Sky Sea Airlines.


    Because of one incident, Haruko quit her job as a host for Rejing TV station and came to China to reunite with her sister.


    Lin Huan didn''t know the two sisters'' life experience was so pitiful, so he immediately said, "If you don''t mind, I will be your family from now on. As long as I am here, I won''t let you feel wronged."


    Although the two sisters were a little moved, they didn''t take it too seriously. After all, Lin Huan only met with them a few times, and it was a bit exaggerated to say the word "family".


    Lin Huan knew that they wouldn''t believe it, and he didn''t say more, because it was not as convincing as an actual action.


    After eating, the three of them had a conversation, and then Lin Huan and Beichuan Haruko went out to Tianhai TV.


    "Huh, I still said that I and my sister would not be wronged, and now I have to rush over to admit my mistakes with Jiang Chao? I would have known that I would not say you are my boyfriend." Beichuan Haruko was driving towards Lin Huan. denounce".


    Lin Huan touched her nose, playing with the taste: "I didn''t say that I was going to find Jiang Chao to admit his mistake..."

 Chapter 777： Hostess Yang Danni

    "It''s not an confession, what is that?" Kitagawa Haruko was a little dazed.


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know when that happens."


    "Cut, pretend to be a ghost!" Beichuan Haruko mumbled, but an inexplicable look arose in her heart.


    Does Lin Huan have a way to prevent Jiang Chao from breaking the news?


    Ten minutes later, the silver-gray Corolla parked in the underground parking lot of the Tianhai Satellite TV Building.


    After getting off the bus, Haruko Kitagawa walked in front, and Lin Huan, who was wearing sunglasses and a mask, followed suit.


    A few minutes later, the two took the elevator to the 17th floor.


    "This entire building belongs to Tianhai Satellite TV. The 15-18th floor is the office area, and Jiang Chao''s office is on this floor."


    Beichuan Haruko was introducing Lin Huan to the situation in the Tianhai Satellite TV Building, and a charming and charming woman came to him.


    After seeing Lin Huan and Lin Huan, the woman immediately stopped and said in a weird voice: "Oh, how come our reporter Haruko has returned to work? Aren''t you off work today?"


    "I''ll come back to do something." Beichuan Haruko finished indifferently, and kept walking, continuing to lead Lin Huan inside.


    "Don''t rush to go." The coquettish woman moved her feet and stopped in front of Haruko Kitagawa and said, "Don''t you introduce your friend to me?"


    While speaking, she looked at Lin Huan.


    "It''s not necessary." Haruko Kitagawa''s tone became colder.


    This coquettish woman is Yang Danni, the host of a financial program on Tianhai TV. Don''t look at her dignified atmosphere on TV, but she is very windy in private.


    Yang Danni''s appearance is medium to top, she can be called a beautiful girl by dressing up, especially her body is extremely hot.


    Just the plump top of 38E is enough for a man to drool, not to mention that she has a plump hip that looks like Kim Kardashian.


    Her only shortcoming may be that her waist is not thin enough and her legs are not long enough, but this shortcoming is not so important under the cover of the first two advantages.


    However, many people say that her figure was made through surgery, not only that, but even her face has been cut.


    But no matter what, her sao~ charm coupled with her hot body can always arouse the coveting of men in the station.


    It is said that many leaders in the stage have been her guest on the scene, so she can get along well in the stage.


    Because Haruko Kitagawa is a natural beauty, many men in the station are pursuing her, so Yang Danni has always looked at Haruko Kitagawa as unpleasant, and will ridicule Haruko Kitagawa whenever she has the opportunity.


    But Haruko Kitagawa is not an easy host, so as long as the two meet together, there will be no small conflicts.


    Although today is a Sunday, there is no distinction between working days and rest days for media professionals, so from time to time there will be staff passing by in the corridor.


    The scene of the tit-for-tat between the two beauties immediately caused many people to stop and look here.


    "Why is it unnecessary? It seems that this is the first time you brought a friend to work, is he your boyfriend?"


    "Tsk tsk, wearing sunglasses and a mask, is it a big star? Or... he is so ugly that he dare not meet people?"


    Under the gaze of everyone, Yang Danni didn''t show her timidity at all, but her words became even more mean.


    The three words "boyfriend" caused quite a stir among the crowd. Some male staff even showed a miserable look and whined softly:


    "Haruko has a boyfriend? No!"


    "Zhi, Haruko is the goddess of my dreams. I haven''t caught up after a long time. Who is this person who can catch up with my goddess?!"


    "Impossible, Haruko can''t have a boyfriend, I don''t believe it!"


    As for the female staff, they all looked at Lin Huan with curious eyes, while whispering:


    "The figure seems to be very ordinary, and the clothes are also very ordinary. I don''t see any bright spots."


    "Well, the temperament doesn''t seem so otherworldly, Haruko would like him?"


    "Perhaps he is very handsome? Women have little resistance to good-looking men."


    While everyone was speculating, Kitagawa Haruko affectionately took Lin Huan''s arm, rested his head on his shoulder and said, "You guessed it, he is my boyfriend."


    Yang Danni was stunned in an instant. Just now she deliberately said that to demean Haruko Beichuan, but she was hit by it? !


    The other staff were also dumbfounded. I wiped it. This man is really Haruko Kitagawa''s boyfriend. When it''s over, Tema put a flower in cow dung!


    Just when everyone was in a daze, Kitagawa Haruko took Lin Huan''s hand through the crowd and came to an office door.


    "Here, this is Jiang Chao''s office. You have to behave well later." After giving Lin Huan an encouraging look, Beichuan Haruko opened the door and walked in.


    Yang Danni and the others were stunned again when they saw this. Does any of the Sky Sea Satellite TV staff know Jiang Chao''s pursuit of Beichuan Haruko?


    Now Haruko Beichuan actually took her boyfriend into Jiang Chao''s office. What is she going to do? Tell Jiang Chao that she already has a boyfriend, so that he will die?


    The raging gossip fire burned in the hearts of Yang Danni and the others. After they looked at each other, they rushed over with a crash, rushing to put their ears on the door of the room, holding their breath and secretly sounding.


    The whole process is extremely fast, like a battle-tested army.


    "Heh, walking in holding hands, are you going to demonstrate to me?"


    Originally, the appearance of Beichuan Haruko was something that made Jiang Chao very happy, but the appearance of her walking in hand in hand with Lin Huan made Jiang Chao very angry.


    "No." Beichuan Haruko released Lin Huan''s hand while speaking.


    She was not yet sure about Lin Huan''s real plan, so she didn''t dare to anger Jiang Chao too much.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Chao became a little proud: "Haruko, you said you want to come to me, there must be something to tell me face to face? Don''t worry, I can learn from you, as long as I Jiang Chao can do it. When we arrive, we will never shirk!"


    Beichuan Haruko turned her head and glanced at Lin Huan, and found that he didn''t mean to speak, she sank in her heart immediately, and said in secret: "Does Lin Huan want me to ask Jiang Chao to give up breaking the news?"


    When she thought of this, Kitagawa Haruko became a little angry, but she had promised her sister to resolve the matter, and she still had a certain hope for Lin Huan in her heart, so she still said: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you. , Can you tell me about Lin Huan and me?"


    After speaking, she took a peek at Lin Huan again and found that he still didn''t have any intention to speak, and her heart had already sunk to the bottom.


    "It''s over, this young lady has been cheated. This annoying fellow has clearly said that he didn''t come to confess his mistake to Jiang Chao. How can he play me like this?!"


    Haruko Kitagawa was angry and wronged at the moment, wishing to bite off a piece of meat from Lin Huan!


    After hearing these words, Jiang Chao smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 778： Mentality burst!

    "Yes, of course. As I said just now, as long as it''s Miss Haruko''s request, I will do my best, but..."


    Jiang Chao looked at Beichuan Haruko playfully, and then said, "Are you going to show it too?"


    "What do you mean?" Haruko Kitagawa frowned and asked.


    "For example, if you break up with Lin Huan and become my girlfriend, then I can be tight-lipped. Otherwise..." Jiang Chaoyin smiled and continued: "Then he will wait for everyone to praise him. Let the hero become a scumbag everyone shouts!"


    Jiang Chao was determined that Lin Huan would not dare to let the public know that he stepped on two boats, so he had no fear of asking them to break up.


    Yang Danni and the others who eavesdropped outside the door were confused, but they soon realized that Haruko Kitagawa''s boyfriend turned out to be the people''s hero Lin Huan who broke the hijacking case!


    "Oh my God, he turned out to be Lin Huan?!"


    "OhMyGod! Lin Huan stepped on two boats?!"


    Everyone who could have kept quiet, immediately became noisy.


    Jiang Chao, who was smiling smugly, heard the movement outside and immediately frowned, "Who is outside?"


    "Crack"


    The office door was opened, and then Yang Danni and others walked in with embarrassment.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Chao immediately said displeased: "What are you doing outside, eavesdropping?"


    Although Jiang Chao''s rank on Tianhai Satellite TV is not high, but with his father who is the first deputy director, Jiang Chao has never been a fake to other colleagues.


    Because of this relationship, other colleagues are also very afraid of Jiang Chao, so their expressions changed and they all bowed their heads.


    It can¡¯t be blamed for them to be too persuaded. Before, a male colleague had a conflict with Jiang Chao because of his domineering behavior. As a result, Jiang Chao asked his father to expel the colleague from the unit.


    And it was not over yet. He told his grandfather Jiang Zhaojie about the incident, and Jiang Zhaojie, who had always been so fond of his grandson, immediately let out a word, not allowing any TV station to hire that male colleague.


    As a result, the male colleague had run into trouble for interviews, and in the end he had to switch his career to work as an insurance salesman. It is said that he is living very poorly now.


    With Che Zhijian before, other colleagues no longer dared to confront Jiang Chao, which also caused Jiang Chao to be unscrupulous in the stage.


    But Yang Danni is not afraid of Jiang Chao, because Jiang Chao is also a minister under her skirt.


    I saw Yang Danni said half coquettishly and half shyly: "Um...we are just curious why Haruko Kitagawa brought her boyfriend into your office."


    Jiang Chao faintly swept over Yang Danni''s plump ~ full, and the few battles with her appeared in his mind, and a heat immediately rose in his lower abdomen.


    After secretly cursing "scratch~huo", Jiang Chao played with taste: "Then you know the reason now, right?"


    "I know, I know, the hero who was lifted to the sky by us is actually a big carrot with two feet on two boats. It''s really ironic, giggle." After speaking, Yang Danni laughed extremely contrivedly. .


    Other colleagues also shook their heads and laughed mockingly, disdainful of Lin Huan''s behavior.


    Although Jiang Chao was proud in his heart, he pretended to be regretful and said: "Hey, after I learned about this, I persuaded Haruko to leave Lin Huan. I don''t know what kind of fascinating soup she was poured into by Lin Huan, and she was willing to do his thing. lover."


    "I''m sad, colleagues!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chao beat his chest hard for a few times, and then continued after a long while: "But for Haruko''s happiness, I decided to persuade her again, so I asked them to the office."


    "It just so happens that you are all there too, so please give me a testimony. Once Lin Huan uses violence against me, do you all know what to do?"


    Everyone knew that the "persuade" he said was actually a threat, but it didn''t break it.


    Two people who wanted to flatter Jiang Chao responded emotionally: "I know, we are all media people with a conscience. What we do is help justice and expose ugly things. As long as Lin Huan dares to use violence, don''t Not to mention, the people across the country will know his true evil face tomorrow!"


    "It must be, what do we eat? Unless Lin Huan kills us all, he will definitely not escape our verbal criticism!"


    "Very good!" Jiang Chao nodded in satisfaction, then turned his head and said to Beichuan Haruko: "Have you heard all of them? Tell me now...what is your answer?"


    Beichuan Haruko was silent. She was not Lin Huan''s girlfriend, and said that it would be fine to break up with him.


    But let her agree to be Jiang Chao''s girlfriend...hehe, unless the sun comes out to the west!


    "Well, it seems that Ms. Qingzi has been deeply poisoned." Jiang Chao looked at Lin Huan with deep meaning, and said, "Since Haruko can''t make a decision, let him do it."


    "Do you want to continue to be a hero that is admired by thousands of people, or a scumbag?"


    "Tell me your answer."


    Jiang Chao is like an emperor controlling his life and death at this moment, his mentality is almost bursting!


    Everyone, including Beichuan Haruko and Yang Danni, stared at Lin Huan with breathlessness, waiting for his answer.


    However, most of the people present felt that Lin Huan would definitely break up with Haruko Kitagawa under pressure. After all, a person''s reputation is very important. Once he is branded as a scumbag, it will be difficult for him to stand up in his life!


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Huan slowly took off his sunglasses and mask, and then he looked at Jiang Chao calmly and said: "Tell me for the answer, what are you!"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was in an uproar!


    This Lin Huan is too mad, is he still dare to speak wild words in this situation?


    "Well, play this set with me, right?" Jiang Chao felt his lungs were about to explode: "I will let someone break the story of your feet on two boats now, and see how arrogant you are!"


    After speaking, he picked up the phone on the table, ready to find someone to explode Lin Huan''s black material through the show and Weibo.


    At this moment, Lin Huan came to him in a flash, raised his hand and snatched the phone, and then slapped him in the face!


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Jiang Chao flew out two or three meters away, then fell to the ground with a "puff".


    This sudden change immediately made everyone else stunned on the spot!


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Danni let out a scream, rushed to Jiang Chao, leaned over and asked, "Jian Chao, are you okay?"


    "The female horse, dare you hit me?!" Jiang Chao shouted with a distorted expression, covering his face.


    The other colleagues took a deep breath, and they were so shocked.


    The two people who had slapped Jiang Chao before immediately stood up and pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and said, "How dare you hit someone? You just wait for your ruin!"


    "I''m worried that there is no news material for this evening''s show. This is all right. You can once again become famous in front of thousands of viewers, but it is notorious!"


    "Shut up all to me!" Lin Huan yelled, and the scared two immediately closed their mouths.

 Chapter 779： Die for you!

    Lin Huan''s shout not only scared the two flattering lovers, but also other people including Yang Danni and Jiang Chao.


    But they quickly realized that Lin Huan was a policeman, and there was no need to be afraid of him if he didn''t break the law!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chao sneered and said: "You just hit me under the eyes of everyone, and you started so hard, oh...hiss..."


    He just wanted to use some righteous words to boost his aura, but he didn''t expect to affect the wound, so pain that he kept grinning.


    "Oh, Jiang Chao, your mouth is hurt, so don''t talk." Yang Danni stroked Jiang Chao''s cheek with her hand, not to mention distressed.


    "Help... help me sit up." Jiang Chao gritted his teeth and said.


    After speaking, he struggled to sit up with Yang Danni''s help, and then leaned his head directly on Yang Danni''s chest.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Jiang Chao continued: "I tell you Lin Huan, if you beat me now, you will not only be ruined, but also bear legal responsibility."


    "Xiao Zhang, you take a few live photos now, and then go to Xiao Huang, who manages the official Weibo of Tianhai Satellite TV, and ask him to send out Lin Huan¡¯s stepping on two boats and hitting me."


    "Xiao Chen, you have prepared your manuscript and will make an episode in Tonight''s "Evening News" so that the audience will know the true face of Lin Huan."


    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Chen, who had flattered Jiang Chao before, did not dare to delay, and immediately followed Jiang Chao''s instructions.


    But at this moment, Kitagawa Haruko suddenly said: "Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Chen took a meal and looked at Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Chao lifted his hand and motioned them to stop moving first, and then said, "Haruko, do you have anything to say?"


    Beichuan Haruko took a deep breath and turned to Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. Let''s... break up."


    After speaking, she looked at Jiang Chao and said: "I know you like me, but I just experienced a failed relationship, and I don''t have the intention to start a new relationship."


    "So...give me some time, okay?"


    Jiang Chao was overjoyed when he heard this. He did so many things, didn''t he want to force Beichuan Haruko to leave Lin Huan and put him in his arms?


    "Yes, of course you can, as long as you leave Lin Huan, let me wait as long as you want." Jiang Chao left Yang Danni''s arms after speaking.


    With Haruko Kitagawa here, it is better for him to draw a clear line with Yang Danni, but when there is no one... he can still make a spark with this woman.


    When her arms were empty, Yang Danni felt a little stunned, and then she glared at Haruko Beichuan and cursed secretly: "This **** vixen knows the hooky man!"


    Beichuan Haruko gave a satisfied smile, then turned dark, and said, "But you still have to promise me one thing. I don''t want others to know that I have been in a relationship with Lin Huan, which has a bad influence on my reputation. and so¡­¡­"


    "I understand." Jiang Chao nodded thoughtfully, and then he smiled: "But Lin Huan must let the public know about Lin Huan hitting me."


    Although his goal was to get Haruko Kitagawa, his hatred of being slapped by Lin Huan in front of so many colleagues could not be denied.


    Otherwise, why would he still be on Tianhai Satellite TV in the future?


    "Oh, Jiang Chao~" Haruko Kitagawa immediately said coquettishly: "Don''t talk about this matter, okay~"


    When the goddess-level Haruko Beichuan acted like a baby, the power directly numbed the bones that Jiang Chao and other male colleagues showed.


    After Jiang Chao took a deep breath, he opened his mouth and spit out two words: "No!"


    Although he wanted to agree to Beichuan Haruko''s request, he was not reconciled. He was slapped by Lin Huan but did nothing. This does not fit Jiang Chao''s character!


    What''s more, Beichuan Haruko only said to break up with Lin Huan, but didn''t say to be his Jiang Chao''s girlfriend. Before the meat was eaten, he gave in completely. This is absolutely not good!


    "You!" Beichuan Haruko originally wanted to play a scene to make Jiang Chao give up revenge on Lin Huan, but now it seems that she has failed.


    Lin Huan on the side of "Puff" was amused by Beichuan Haruko''s appearance. He raised his hand to touch Beichuan Haruko''s head, and smiled: "You girl, why are you so caring about my business?"


    Beichuan Haruko gave him a blank look and said: "Do you think I want to control? Who told me to agree to my sister."


    Promising sister to help Lin Huan solve the trouble is one aspect. She feels that some guilt is on the other. After all, this matter was caused by her. If Lin Huan was ruined by this, she would be guilty for a lifetime.


    Lin Huan knew that she was having a hard mouth, so she touched her nose and smiled: "Well, I thank you for your kindness, but I will solve this matter by myself, so you can continue to be my girlfriend with peace of mind."


    Haruko Kitagawa blushed and whispered, "Cut, who is going to be your girlfriend."


    But looking at her shy appearance, anyone with a discerning eye knew that she hadn''t put Lin Huan down completely.


    Jiang Chao suddenly became angry: "The female horse, dare to play with me! Xiao Zhang and Xiao Chen, immediately do what I say!"


    "Yes, Brother Jiang!" The two flattering enthusiasts were about to act immediately.


    At this moment, Lin Huan yelled: "Just stand still for me!"


    With a loud roar, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Chen were both frightened and stood there not daring to move. Just when they thought Lin Huan was going to be rough with them, Lin Huan took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll make a call first."


    "I... go!" Lin Huan laughed at everyone else. This buddy was gasping for words, but why did he call and want to surrender?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan called Han Qianshan''s phone: "I said Han Longtou, I was caught by someone, and I am going to be a scumbag to be scolded by the people all over the country. You can save me."


    Han Qianshan, who received this call, was a little dazed. I wiped it, what did Lin Huan say, what kind of scumbag that the people of the whole country scolded, why didn''t he understand?


    I heard Lin Huan continue to say: "I was aware of the fact that I was stepping on two boats by a TV host. His name was Jiang Chao, and he said he was going to break the news. I beat him in a rage and he wanted the police to arrest him. I."


    "I can tell you that that person is the son of the deputy director of Tianhai TV. He also has a grandfather who is the director of radio and television. He is a high-ranking authority. I am afraid of death."


    "If you don''t think of a way for me as soon as possible, I''ll...I''ll...I''ll die for you!"


    Lin Huan hung up after speaking.


    Jiang Chao and others were instantly confused.


    I wiped, Lin Huan made this call for help, how could it be like the angry little daughter-in-law? Who is he going to die for?


    "Haha, it turns out that our great hero is this kind of person. It''s really a gain." Jiang Chao said with a smile on his shoulders.


    Haruko Kitagawa even covered her eyes and shouted in her heart, "I don''t know him, I don''t know him".


    Lin Huan''s performance just now was too shameful!


    "What do you know, as long as one thing can be done, the process is not important." After saying that, Lin Huan took Haruko Beichuan to the sofa and sat down, and then said: "Wait for a good show."

 Chapter 780： writing a novel? Write your beeping novel!

    Lin Huanfeng''s light and cloudless look caused Jiang Chao''s heart to beat twice. Who was his call and why did he look so confident?


    Han Longtou... Generally, people who use this name are engaged in underground power occupations, right?


    Is it possible that Lin Huan intends to buy murder?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chao broke out in a cold sweat.


    In this world, Lin Huan really needs someone to run him. He really doesn''t have a good way to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chao said: "Lin Huan, we are all civilized people, and civilized people have to use the way of civilized people to do things. It''s a bit unnatural for you to do so."


    "Am I uncivilized?" Lin Huan gave him a blank glance: "I''m very civilized, okay?"


    Jiang Chao didn''t believe what he said: "Then who you called just now, are you looking for someone to kill me?"


    When this remark came out, other colleagues were shocked.


    If you don''t agree with the killer, is this Lin Huan really a policeman?


    Lin Huan was amused by his remarks: "Puff, you have such a big brain, it would be too talented not to write online novels."


    "But having said that, there is a severe online crackdown recently. Many authors'' novels have been blocked. Even if they have not been blocked, their chapters are severely missing, so now is not the time to publish novels."


    "If you really have such a plan, let''s wait for this wave of crackdowns to pass."


    Beichuan Haruko was amused and covered her mouth and laughed. This Lin Huan is really the king of the mouth. Everyone who meets him will have to be told by him.


    But Jiang Chao is so annoying, it doesn''t matter if he gets angry.


    Jiang Chao was so angry that he almost spit out old blood.


    writing a novel? Write your sister''s novel! Unless I have a brain disease, I should write a woolen novel!


    Writing novels not only has to endure huge loneliness and loneliness, but also has to sit there for a long time with codewords. If you are not careful, you will get cervical spondylosis, lumbar disc protrusion or something.


    If the writing is not good, you will be sprayed by readers, and your wife¡¯s eyes will be cast aside. When you buy a pack of cigarettes, you will have to weigh whether you have the financial strength.


    If the writing is not bad, the number of readers is large, and the popularity is high, can you be proud of it?


    Wrong, so wrong!


    Are your updates stable? How many changes can you make a day?


    What, are you just three watchers? Hehe, the next door Pharaoh can have ten more a day! Do you have to send the blade to your home to speed up the codeword speed?


    Well, if you can be updated and stable while ensuring quality, you can sit back and relax?


    Haha, the pattern is broken!


    If you can bear the feeling of closing books and blocking chapters, the feeling that countless days and nights of hard work are ruined once, then write it!


    Just as Jiang Chao was spitting out in his heart, a loud roar suddenly came from outside the door: "Where is Jiang Chao? Jiang Chao!"


    After hearing this voice, the staff of Tianhai TV, including Jiang Chao, were stunned.


    "Tai Chen?"


    "Why Chief Chen came here?"


    "Wipe, listening to Director Chen''s tone, he seems to be very angry, but he is usually a good old man and is about to retire. It shouldn''t be the time to get angry with Jiang Chao."


    There was a whisper in the room.


    At this moment, a gray-haired man walked in. He was wearing a black suit, his gray hair was meticulously managed, and his expression looked extremely serious.


    This person is exactly Chen Yong, the director of Tianhai Satellite TV!


    Jiang Chao''s complexion changed slightly, then he greeted him with a smile on his face and said, "Uncle Chen, why have you come to me when you are free?"


    The Jiang family and the Chen family are family friends. Jiang Chao usually calls Uncle Chen Yong, so although Chen Yong''s tone is not normal, Jiang Chao didn''t think much.


    "How many times have I told you, don''t call me uncle in the station!" Chen Yong directly reprimanded.


    If it were placed before, Chen Yong would smile and agree, and then asked Jiang Chao to warm up, but now the situation has changed and he must draw a clear line between Jiang''s family.


    Jiang Chao was a little dazed, didn''t he always let himself call his uncle?


    Yang Danni, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen, and other colleagues have already seen some clues at this time, something must have happened, otherwise Chen Tai would never treat Jiang Chao like this!


    As everyone secretly guessed, Chen Yong turned his head to look at Lin Huan and Beichuan Haruko who were sitting on the sofa. He walked up and asked: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I¡¯m Chen Yong, the director of Tianhai TV. Just now, Wei The director has already called me. I will take care of Jiang Chao''s slander on you. Please rest assured, Mr. Lin."


    When these words came out, Jiang Chao was stunned, Yang Danni was stunned, even Beichuan Haruko who was sitting next to Lin Huan was stunned.


    Director Wei, which Director Wei? Wait... isn''t the director of the radio and television company named Wei?


    As soon as this idea appeared, the expressions on everyone''s faces became extremely exciting.


    The phone call that Lin Huan made just now brought the matter to Director Wei of Radio and Television, and Director Wei directly identified the matter as Jiang Chao slandering Lin Huan? !


    OhMyGod!


    Why does Lin Huan come from? He has such a terrifying background? !


    "Oh, then I''ll trouble Director Chen!" Lin Huan didn''t support her, got up and shook hands with Chen Yong.


    Chen Yong smiled and said: "Where is Mr. Lin is a hero, it is the responsibility of every one of us in the media to retrieve your reputation for you!"


    After speaking, he turned to Jiang Chao and said, "Jiang Chao, you have been fired. We, Tianhai Satellite TV, can''t afford employees like you!"


    "Oh yes, Wei Ju also said on the phone that Jiang Zhaojie and Jiang Gang had practiced favoritism and cheated and accepted bribes at work, and the bureau would soon issue a punishment decision on them."


    After hearing these words, Jiang Chao only felt that the sky was spinning in his mind.


    Yang Danni, Beichuan Haruko and others let out an uncontrollable exclamation, and then looked at Lin Huan in shock.


    Lin Huan''s phone call not only caused Jiang Chao to lose his job, but also cleaned up Jiang Zhaojie, Jiang Gang and his son. Not only was this person horrible in background, but even the means of doing things were harsh enough!


    Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen, and Yang Danni shuddered at the thought that they had mocked Lin Huan before.


    They only hope that Master Lin Huan has a lot, and don''t clean up themselves.


    "Thank you Director Chen for retrieving justice for me." Lin Huan was very satisfied with the punishment of the Jiang family''s grandparents.


    Chen Yong waved his hand and said, "Where and where, it is the responsibility of those of us who are engaged in the media to maintain the reputation of heroes. You are welcome, Mr. Lin."


    Then he looked at Haruko Kitagawa and said, "Haruko, you have been a reporter for more than three months. I have seen your outstanding performance and other leaders in the station."


    "So I want to ask you to be the host of the "Stars Change" show on the station, would you like it?"


    Jiang Chao has always been the host of "Stars Change". Now that he has been fired, there is a vacancy for the host.


    Beichuan Haruko was an excellent host when she was in Dongying, and she was Lin Huan''s girlfriend. If she was asked to replace Jiang Chao, Lin Huan would have a good impression.


    "Ah!" Kitagawa Haruko covered her mouth with excitement, and she couldn''t believe it was true.


    Not far away, Yang Danni''s eyes exploded with jealousy, and then she looked at Lin Huan fiercely.


    If she can become Lin Huan''s woman, can she be taken seriously by the leaders of the station like Haruko?


    Thinking of this, Yang Danni''s heart became fiery.

 Chapter 781： Love exposure!

    "I am willing!" Kitagawa Haruko said excitedly.


    Of course she is willing. This program is a key program of Tianhai Satellite TV. It has a high exposure rate and can see many big stars.


    Regardless of the salary or the development prospects, they are many times higher than those of outside reporters.


    In fact, she just arrived at Tianhai Satellite TV, and she applied for the position of host, but she was from Dongying and did not have any contacts in China. How could she apply? In desperation, she became an outside reporter.


    She never thought that she would become the host of "Stars Change", which is really unstoppable if luck comes.


    But then again, Chen Tai must have made this decision because he is Lin Huan''s girlfriend, right?


    Thinking of this, Beichuan Haruko''s wonderful eyes lingered on Lin Huan''s face.


    Lin Huan grinned at her triumphantly, and said silently, "You owe me another favor~"


    Kitagawa Haruko curled his mouth, silently squeezed his fist and waved at him, looking like he was demonstrating.


    But in the eyes of outsiders who don''t understand the situation, these two people are flirting!


    Yang Danni''s jealous eyes burst into flames, and after taking a deep breath, she looked at Lin Huan fiercely.


    Lin Huan naturally noticed Yang Danni''s eager gaze, and he just sneered in his heart, without giving any response.


    A woman like Yang Danni has nothing to do with her body except her figure.


    Moreover, she has a narrow personality and fierce jealousy, even if such a woman is posted to Lin Huan, he would not want it!


    "I don''t want anyone else to know about today''s affairs, so...you all know what to do, right?" Chen Yong scanned the audience and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone responded in unison: "I see, Chen Tai!"


    Even if Chen Yong didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to chew their tongues outside. Knowing that Lin Huan had a horrible background, they still said bad things about Lin Huan.


    With everyone''s assurance, Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, and after a few more greetings with Chen Yong, only then took Beichuan Haruko to leave Tianhai TV.


    When he came out of the underground garage, Beichuan Haruko, who was driving, couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Lin Huan, how come you are so powerful, so easy to clean up the Jiang Chao family, you must be the second generation of officials?"


    She is really curious about Lin Huan¡¯s identity. She can be a third-level police inspector at such a young age, and she can also find a woman like Luo Bingyan as her fianc¨¦e, and she can take down her roots in the media industry with a phone call. In the Jiang family, apart from Lin Huan''s elders being high officials, she couldn''t guess other possibilities.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Your imagination is too rich, don''t go..."


    "It''s a shame not to write a novel." Kitagawa Haruko gave him a blank look and guessed what he was going to say next.


    "Clever." Lin Huan reached out and touched her hair, looking very fond of her.


    "Cut, don''t touch my hair!" Kitagawa Haruko slapped his hand away with disgust, and then asked: "You haven''t answered the question I just asked, are you the second generation official?"


    Lin Huan retracted his hand and said calmly, "No, my parents were all workers before, but now they resign and stay home."


    There was silence in the carriage.


    Haruko Beichuan never expected Lin Huan''s background to be so ordinary, how likely is it that the son of an ordinary worker will develop to Lin Huan''s current level?


    Less than one millionth!


    Just as a well-known article on the Internet-"No matter how difficult it is to have a precious son", it is becoming increasingly difficult for the poor to succeed.


    This is not to say that the poor are stupid than before, but that the resources of society are more concentrated in the hands of the rich. It is more difficult for the poor to **** resources from these people.


    That''s why Kitagawa Haruko was surprised.


    Of course Lin Huan would not say that he became what he is now because of the acquisition of the god-level agent system. Otherwise, he is still a nine-to-five poor man.


    When the carriage fell silent, Lin Huan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and when he picked it up, he found that it was Han Qianshan.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and answered the phone and said, "Han Longtou, you really are my biggest backer. If you have difficulty looking for you, that''s right!"


    "Don''t be hippie smiling with me here." Han Qianshan said solemnly: "I ask you, did you sleep in Li Ruoxi''s apartment last night?"


    Lin Huan was stunned for a moment. I wiped it. How did Han Qianshan know that Xiaoye slept at Li Ruoxi''s house last night?


    "Han Longtou, would you not send someone to follow me? I''ll tell you, you can''t be authentic if you do this!" Lin Huan said inconsistently.


    "I''m crazy, send someone to follow you?" Han Qianshan cursed with a smile, and then said solemnly: "You should check Weibo first."


    Lin Huan frowned, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. He immediately clicked on Weibo and quickly found a Weibo related to this matter on the hot search.


    "Li Ruoxi''s romance is exposed!"


    "The young singer Li Ruoxi took a strange man back to the apartment late at night without an agent. After the two were alone all night, at 10:35 the next morning, the strange man left Li Ruoxi''s apartment. "


    "According to reliable information, this strange man is Lin Huan who just saved TH121 flight!"


    Attached to Weibo are six fairly clear photos, three of which are of Li Ruoxi and Lin Huan sitting in the car, and the other three are photos taken when Lin Huan leaves the apartment.


    In the first three photos, Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi both wore masks, but not sunglasses. After carefully distinguishing between them, they can find that they are indeed very similar to Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi!


    In addition, many people know that Li Ruoxi''s car is a blue BMW MINI, and that Li Ruoxi lives in the Dijing Apartment, so the credibility of this report is infinitely close to 100%!


    For a time, there were countless forwarders, and a discussion about Li Ruoxi''s relationship with Lin Huan started on the Internet.


    "Oh my God, Li Ruoxi is in love? The people''s hero Lin Huan is still in love?!"


    "Lin Huan has a fianc¨¦e. Didn''t he step on two boats by doing this?"


    "I rub, my idol turned out to be a junior?! It''s really unforgivable!"


    "Impossible, it is impossible for Ruoxi in our family to be a junior. That person is definitely not Lin Huan!"


    "Yes, that person is wearing a mask, but he looks a little like Lin Huan, he is definitely not Lin Huan!"


    "Lin Huan was in Tianhai City yesterday, what if he went to meet Li Ruoxi?"


    "No matter what, I don''t believe that Li Ruoxi will be a third party involved in other people''s feelings. I will never believe it!"


    "Ruoxi, please come out and explain, we all believe you are not that kind of person!"


    Looking at the comments under Weibo, Lin Huan''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    The photos of him and Li Ruoxi have been exposed. Who is that exposed? !

 Chapter 782： Dont mess with reputation!

    Tang family villa, in a bedroom on the second floor, big ~ above the bed.


    After eating in Lin Huan''s hands yesterday, Tang Ze, who was so depressed, called a second-tier actress in the company.


    This female celebrity is called Jia Yaqi, who is known for her good figure~and she is the dream lover of many men.


    Of course, in front of the young master of Shengtang Entertainment, she is just a plaything.


    After a night of absurdity, Tang Ze fell asleep.


    When he was sleeping Zhengxiang, a rush of cell phone ringing woke him up.


    Tang Ze opened his sleepy eyes, pushed Jia Yaqi away from him unhappily, then picked up the phone and said, "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I promise you will die and look ugly!"


    The person who called was the public relations manager of Shengtang Entertainment, and he said anxiously: "Tang Shao, the big thing is not good, Li Ruoxi has been rumored!"


    Just one sentence awakened Tang Ze from the confusion, and he asked coldly: "What kind of scandal? Who broke it?"


    The manager of the public relations department said: "Tang Shao, one or two sentences are not clear. Go and read Weibo headlines."


    Tang Ze''s complexion changed slightly, he immediately hung up and opened Weibo. After a while, he put down his phone with a gloomy expression.


    "The female horse, it turned out to be him!" Tang Ze was furious after reading this revealing Weibo!


    Perhaps others would still wonder if that person was Lin Huan, but Tang Ze knew that that person must be Lin Huan! Because Li Ruoxi and Zhang Yan both call him Mr. Lin!


    Both are named Lin, and the exposed parts of their faces are so similar. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Lin Huan? !


    "No wonder Lin Huan was able to subdue five robbers holding weapons on the plane." At first, Tang Ze was still wondering why Lin Huan could subdue the robbers in that situation. After knowing that Lin Huan was a martial artist, this was also true. There is no surprise.


    "Female horse, I don''t care if you are a people''s hero or a martial arts expert. If you dare to rob me of the woman Tang Ze is fond of, I will make you dead ugly!"


    After cursing secretly, Tang Ze put on his pajamas and walked out of bed.


    At this moment, Jia Yaqi stretched out a bit of laziness, and said with a bit of charm and confusion in her laziness: "Tang Shao, don''t sleep more? I haven''t got enough sleep yet~"


    If Jia Yaqi yelled so loudly in normal times, Tang Ze would definitely lie down again and "sleep" for a while, but he is now anxious to trouble Lin Huan, how can he be in the mood to do this?


    So Tang Ze said, "Little Sao~good, my master is not in the mood to sleep~you."


    "Oh, don''t talk about people like that~" Jia Yaqi stood up and hugged Tang Ze, and said coquettishly: "People are just doing this in front of you, they are very serious and good in front of other men~"


    Tang Ze naturally knew that Jia Yaqi was talking nonsense. As far as he knew, there were at least twenty men who had had relations with Jia Yaqi.


    He still knows this, but he doesn''t know how many!


    "Okay, next time there is a blockbuster in the company, I will at least give you a female second." Tang Ze got out of bed after saying that, leaving only Jia Yaqi on the bed, her pretty face flushed with excitement.


    After coming out of the bedroom, Tang Ze called Feng Qing: "Feng Shao, I want to die with the surname Lin now!"


    "Hehe, Tang Shao, you are a bit unreliable. The person you are going to kill is Lin Huan, right?" Feng Qing said strangely, "He is a policeman, or a third-level police inspector, do you want to kill me? ,what?!"


    Tang Ze moved in his heart, and then said, "Don''t get excited, Shao Feng, I just learned his identity. In this way, I will give out five million, as long as he die!"


    "Five million... do you send the beggar?" Feng Qing smiled coldly and said: "Kill such a character, don''t even think about it without 20 million!"


    "Twenty million?!" Tang Ze''s expression changed. Although he is the young owner of Shengtang Entertainment, twenty million is not a small sum for him.


    When Tang Ze hesitated, Feng Qing said: "Give me 20 million, and I can arrange for Uncle Chen to kill him immediately, and I promise not to leave a trace of handle."


    "If you are unwilling, then watch the woman you like get robbed!"


    Feng Qing had to hang up after speaking.


    At this moment, Tang Ze gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I will give you 20 million, but you must promise to kill him!"


    "Deal!" Feng Qing hung up after speaking.


    Silver gray Corolla inside.


    "What''s the matter, why is his face so ugly?" Beichuan Haruko noticed Lin Huan''s strangeness and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s nothing, I just saw a very interesting Weibo." Lin Huan briefly introduced the Weibo that broke the news. Of course, he would not admit that the man was his own.


    So far, there is no definite evidence to prove that the man in the photo is him. As long as he insists that he is not himself, others can only guess.


    "No?" Beichuan Haruko''s hands holding the steering wheel shook. She is also a fan of Li Ruoxi, so she was so excited when she heard that Li Ruoxi had a relationship.


    But Haruko Beichuan didn''t like Li Ruoxi until she came to China. She was a fan of Li Ruoxi when she was in Dongying.


    You must know that Li Ruoxi is also a very famous female singer in Dongying. Otherwise, how could she go to Dongying for a concert?


    "I also feel very surprised." Lin Huan smiled bitterly while touching his nose.


    "Wait..." Beichuan Haruko looked at Lin Huan suspiciously and said, "Why do I think... that man is you?"


    While she was talking, a car in front suddenly stepped on a sudden brake, and Lin Huan on the side quickly reached out and slapped the steering wheel, which was able to avoid the rear-end collision.


    "Look at the road, don''t look at me, I don''t want to die with you!" Lin Huan shouted loudly with an afterthought.


    The speed of the car just now was 60 kilometers per hour. If you crash into the car ahead at this speed, ordinary people will definitely be injured, and even if you are not lucky, you may hang up.


    Therefore, Haruko Kitagawa was also very scared. After a while, she said with a pale face: "Okay, okay, I know it''s wrong."


    Lin Huan glared at her, and then said: "Park on the side of the road, I want to get off."


    "Are you going home with me? My sister is still waiting for you at home." Haruko Kitagawa was a little surprised.


    "I have other things to deal with, I will call your sister to explain." Lin Huan has no intention of going to Beichuan Masako''s house now, he has to ask Han Qianshan if he can delete that Weibo.


    It must not be done in front of Haruko Beichuan, otherwise she would have guessed that he was the man sleeping in Li Ruoxi''s house.


    Haruko Kitagawa couldn''t hold him back, so she pulled over and stopped to let him go.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Huan called Han Qianshan and said, "Han Longtou, can you delete that Weibo?"


    "It''s easy to delete that Weibo, but... isn''t that here, there are no silver three hundred taels? What''s more, there are too many people reposting Weibo, I can''t let people delete them all?" Han Qianshan said helplessly.


    "Damn, what should I do?" Lin Huan was a little mad.


    "You can figure it out by yourself, I only have one request, don''t mess with your reputation!" Han Qianshan hung up after speaking.

 Chapter 783： Beauty is justice!

    In the leading office, Han Qianshan rubbed his forehead with a headache, his expression looked helpless.


    "This kid, I thought he only had to stop for a few days, and the discussion about him on the Internet would gradually calm down until he was gradually forgotten."


    "He''s good, not only didn''t he stop, he even made such a big lace news!"


    For a long time, Han Qianshan turned a blind eye to Lin Huan''s having multiple women. He even helped Lin Huan with Zhao Qingya''s affairs.


    After all, the members of the Dragon Shadow are usually engaged in life-to-death work, and Han Qianshan will not intervene as long as it is both parties.


    But Lin Huan has a relationship with a female star, which is unacceptable to Han Qianshan, because with the female star, countless pairs of eyes will be caught, which will greatly increase Lin Huan''s chance of exposure.


    Han Qianshan touched his chin for a while and muttered to himself: "It seems that it is time to teach Lin Huan a good lesson."


    Han Qianshan has decided to let Lin Huan taste the bitterness of being attacked by public opinion first, and then help him solve the problem.


    Lin Huan stood on the side of the road, listening to the busy tone coming from the phone, and spit out uncomfortably: "I wipe it, what do I mean by myself, if I know what to do, why should I call you?"


    Even though he was unhappy, Lin Huan really had no face to call Han Qianshan again. In desperation, he could only say to himself: "Forget it, let''s find Li Ruoxi first and ask her what her plans are."


    Lin Huan didn''t care much about whether he would be misunderstood. He was not a policeman, so he would return the certificate to Han Qianshan.


    Moreover, he is still a man. On this kind of problem, he is at most scolded by someone who is a scumbag or a scumbag, as long as his woman believes that he and Li Ruoxi are innocent.


    But Li Ruoxi is different. She is a star. Once her reputation is ruined, she will be ruined as well.


    So Lin Huan dialed Li Ruoxi''s phone: "Hey, Ruoxi, where are you?"


    "Ah, Lin Huan...I...I''m in the apartment." Li Ruoxi''s voice sounded flustered.


    Lin Huan said distressedly: "Stay at home and don''t move, I''ll find you now."


    "Ah?" Li Ruoxi was stunned, how could Lin Huan dare to come to him at this time? He was not afraid of being caught upright?


    "Don''t worry, I have a way not to be discovered by others." Lin Huan knew that Li Ruoxi was worried about being seen when he went to her apartment, so that the affair between him and Li Ruoxi would be real.


    But he is a man with invisibility and wall penetration. He has a thousand ways to sneak into Li Ruoxi''s apartment without knowing it!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan walked into a nearby public toilet and took off his sunglasses and mask after using the transformation.


    Lin Huan, who had put on her prosperous beauty, came out of the public toilet, stopped a taxi, and arrived at the gate of Dijing Apartment in half an hour.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Huan saw some sneaky figures hiding near the entrance of Dijing Apartment.


    Some were hiding in the car and pretending to make a call, some were sitting in the opposite coffee shop and pretending to drink coffee, and some were holding a newspaper and pretending to read a newspaper while sitting on a couch by the roadside.


    Lin Huan didn''t need to guess too much to guess that these people were the entertainment reporters and paparazzi who came here after hearing the wind!


    "I rub, this man is so handsome!"


    The arrival of Lin Huan attracted the attention of these entertainment reporters. After all, Lin Huan''s appearance is really too handsome and handsome. In the entire entertainment circle, few male stars are as handsome as Lin Huan.


    But they racked their brains and never thought of which actor this person was from China or Asia.


    If these entertainment notes are not more important things to do, they will have to go over and chat with Lin Huan and ask him if he is interested in entering the entertainment circle.


    What do you say? Beauty is justice!


    A handsome man like Lin Huan doesn''t need a moving singing voice or extraordinary acting skills. He only needs to stand in front of the camera, and the only thing he needs is traffic!


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe", and walked into the Dijing Apartment in front of the many entertainments and paparazzi who were waiting for the rabbit.


    But at this moment, the security guard at the gate poked his head and said, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Lin Huan was stunned in an instant, he just thought about how to fool these entertainment reporters, but he didn''t expect that to enter the gate of Dijing Apartment would need to be confirmed with the owner by the security guard.


    Lin Huan can''t always say that he came to Li Ruoxi, isn''t that the same as not making a move?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan touched his nose and said, "Sorry, I went to the wrong neighborhood."


    After speaking, he ignored the look of surprise on the security guard''s face, turned around and left.


    The entertainment reporters in the distance saw a brief bewilderment behind this scene, and then couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    This guy looks very handsome, he didn''t expect to be a road idiot. It''s... ironic!


    "Madan, I was ashamed to throw it at my grandma''s house!" After arriving in an empty corner, Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said softly to himself.


    Then he used the invisibility technique, and walked into the Dijing apartment in a big way.


    After arriving at the door of the unit, Lin Huan put on a mask and sunglasses, released the invisibility technique, and sent a message to Li Ruoxi, asking her to send the temporary password of the elevator.


    Because Lin Huan did not have the identity card held by the owner, he had to use a temporary password to open the elevator, and this temporary password was only available to Li Ruoxi.


    Although Li Ruoxi didn''t understand how Lin Huan entered the gate of Dijing Apartment, she quickly sent the temporary password to Lin Huan''s hand.


    After Lin Huan entered the temporary password, he got into the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened again, Lin Huan had already seen Li Ruoxi standing at the door.


    "Lin Huan, I''m so scared!"


    As soon as Lin Huan got out of the elevator, Xiao Tianhou Li Ruoxi plunged into his arms and began to cry.


    Lin Huan was stunned in an instant. What kind of rhythm is this? She was afraid when she was afraid.


    And when Ma Qiang posted a "See you on Monday" Weibo to blackmail Li Ruoxi, she also said that she would not be a star anymore. Why is she now afraid of this?


    "Um... Ruoxi, calm down. Actually, the relationship between us is a very pure friend, isn''t it?" Lin Huan tried to push Li Ruoxi away while speaking.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ruoxi hugged him tightly, saying that he didn''t let go, and said, "People are scared. Only by holding you can you feel safer."


    Lin Huan had no choice but to let her hug herself, but what he didn''t notice was that there was no scared expression on Li Ruoxi''s face at this moment, and some were just triumphant expressions after "strategic success" .


    "Um... Ruoxi, in fact, you can tell the truth. I believe that sane fans will accept your explanation." Lin Huan stroked Xiao Tianhou''s beautiful back, and said with suggestions.


    Li Ruoxi shook her head in Lin Huan''s arms and said, "No one will believe it. We are alone and widowed in the same room, and we do so secretly. Who would believe that we didn''t do anything?"


    "This..." Lin Huan was silent. If he were Li Ruoxi''s fans, it would be hard to believe such an explanation.


    But... they really didn''t do anything between them!

 Chapter 784： Press conference

    Shengtang Entertainment, President''s Office.


    Tang Hui was reviewing company documents, and suddenly there was a sound of sharp high-heeled shoes hitting the ground outside the door.


    Tang Hui clicked the corner of his mouth, put down the Parker pen made of pure gold in his hand, and looked up at the door.


    "Click"


    With a soft sound, the red wooden door was pushed open, and then a beautiful woman in a black dress, fleshy silk socks, and black pointed high heels walked in.


    This woman is a newly recruited secretary by Tang Hui three months ago, named Ning Yan, who graduated from the Performance Department of Tianhai Film Academy.


    Ning Yan was a department flower when she was in school, and being able to make a department flower in a place where beautiful women like the Tianhai Film Academy walked all over is enough to prove how brilliant Ning Yan looks.


    Moreover, Ning Yan is not only beautiful in appearance, but also in top-notch body, with a height of 1.75 meters, the big one, the thinner, and the proper devil.


    Because of Ning Yan''s excellent external conditions, she participated in the shooting of several movies and TV series when she was in school. Although she is not a major role, she has accumulated a lot of shooting experience.


    It stands to reason that with Ning Yan''s terms, she should enter the entertainment industry directly after graduation, and should not be a secretary for someone, but she has gone through many interviews to become the personal secretary of Tang Hui, the president of Shengtang Entertainment.


    This is difficult to understand for many people, but those who understand the rules of the entertainment industry know that Ning Yan''s choice is extremely correct.


    What is the most important thing in the entertainment industry? Not ability, not appearance, but resources!


    A woman, even if she looks like a fairy, and no one asks her to make a movie, TV series, or commercial, it is difficult to get ahead.


    But if a woman with an upper-middle posture has noble people behind her, she can cooperate with a celebrity director as soon as she debuts and become the heroine of a big production, and then she can be matched with some big-name actors.


    That''s why Ning Yan became Tang Hui''s secretary, because Tang Hui is a noble person who can provide her with unlimited resources!


    However, Ning Yan is a smart woman. She just played with Tang Hui''s little warm ~ mei, but she didn''t let Tang Hui get herself.


    Because she knows that if a man gets a woman too easily, he won''t cherish it.


    "Ms. Tang, something has gone wrong, sister Ruoxi has something wrong!" Ning Yan walked to Tang Hui quickly and said in a hurry.


    Tang Hui''s expression sank and asked, "What happened to her?"


    "Sister Ruoxi was exposed to the scandal." Ning Yan walked to Tang Hui while she was talking, took out her mobile phone to find the Weibo that broke the news, and bent down to show him.


    She bends down, and a piece of whiteness is exposed from the bottom of her neck.


    If it were in the past, Tang Hui would definitely look greedily for a while, but all his mind was attracted by "Li Ruoxi''s scandal", why would he still want to watch this?


    "Female horse, this Li Ruoxi, I told her not to fall in love, not to fall in love, now it''s fine, she not only talked, but also talked about a man with a fianc¨¦e!"


    Tang Hui was very angry. Li Ruoxi was the cash cow of Shengtang Entertainment. As soon as this scandal broke out, Li Ruoxi''s influence would surely plummet, and his ability to attract gold would be much lower.


    "What should I do now?" Ning Yan also asked anxiously.


    Tang Hui just thought for a moment and said, "Notify Li Ruoxi and immediately hold a press conference to deny that the man is Lin Huan."


    Tang Hui is a big crocodile who has been in business for a long time. He knows what to do in this situation to minimize the loss.


    Now the focus of fans'' attention is whether Li Ruoxi is involved in a third party. As long as this conclusion is overturned, the condemnation of Li Ruoxi on the Internet will disappear.


    As for Li Ruoxi''s love issue, she is an adult after all, and it is her freedom to fall in love. Although some fans will be sad because of this, it will not have much impact on her popularity.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now!" Ning Yan stepped on high heels and left the office.


    Looking at Ning Yan''s back, there was an inexplicable look on Tang Hui''s face.


    Of course Tang Hui knew that Ning Yan was close to his purpose, but he did not reject it. He and Ning Yan just got what they needed.


    And he also enjoyed the feeling of first love when getting along with Ning Yan.


    "It''s time to take her down, but before that, I want to solve Li Ruoxi''s affairs first!" Tang Hui licked the corner of his mouth and whispered softly.


    Dijing Apartment, Li Ruoxi''s home.


    After several comforts from Lin Huan, Li Ruoxi finally stopped "crying" and left his embrace.


    "Up to now, you can only say that the man is not me." Lin Huan said after a long time of consideration.


    Although he said that he was suspected of taking himself out of trouble, but it was indeed the best solution at present.


    Li Ruoxi felt tight, and asked a little aggrieved: "Why?"


    "For your reputation." Lin Huan sighed and said: "Since the explanation is not clear, it is better to announce that you have a boyfriend, but that boyfriend must not be me, otherwise you are a third party."


    Not to mention a popular actress, even if an ordinary woman is a third party, it will cause public outrage.


    "But I don''t want to lie." Li Ruoxi pouted, with a look of reluctance.


    "..." Lin Huan was a little speechless. When is this girl still considering whether to lie, she is really innocent and cute.


    Just when Lin Huan felt helpless, Li Ruoxi''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, Sister Zhang...ah, we are going to hold a press conference...what, deny that this person is Lin Huan?" Li Ruoxi was stunned.


    When she hung up the phone, Lin Huan touched her nose and said, "Look, this is indeed the best way at the moment."


    Li Ruoxi pouted again.


    When she saw that Weibo, her first reaction was not panic, but ecstatic!


    Because deep down in her heart, she hoped that the one night she spent with Lin Huan would be known, because then she would have a chance to **** Lin Huan from Luo Bingyan.


    When this idea came to mind, Li Ruoxi was taken aback by himself.


    This idea is crazy, she should really do it, and it is very likely that the one who greets her is destruction!


    So when Lin Huan told Sister Zhang, she could only accept this approach.


    Shengtang Entertainment, meeting room on the 12th floor.


    The news that Li Ruoxi held a press conference here quickly spread across the Internet. According to Sheng Tang, the press conference will be broadcast live on the Internet.


    Anyone who follows this incident can watch the press conference on Shengtang TV.


    The press conference was held at 7 o''clock in the evening. At 6:45, this 300-square-meter conference room was crowded with reporters from various media, with guns and guns everywhere, like a battlefield.


    In Shengtang TV¡¯s live broadcast room, more than three million users have entered, and the number is still rising rapidly.


    What will Li Ruoxi say at the press conference later? Did she fall in love? Is that man Lin Huan?


    Everyone''s curiosity has reached the point where it is about to explode!


    In the expectation of everyone, Li Ruoxi walked into the meeting room accompanied by Zhang Yan and Ning Yan!

 Chapter 785： Truth, lies

    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    As soon as Li Ruoxi walked into the conference room, the SLR flashes blared, and the barrage in the webcast room quickly scrolled.


    "Ah, Ruoxi looks so haggard, I feel sorry for her..."


    "Although she looks haggard, Ruoxi is still so beautiful and pure, like a fairy who can''t eat fireworks."


    "Always support Ruoxi!"


    "Li Ruoxi, I love you!"


    "Cut, Qingchun, is also called Qingchun when a third party intervenes?"


    "Under Li Ruoxi''s pure appearance, there is a dang~women''s heart hidden!"


    The number of viewers in the live broadcast room has reached five million, and these viewers are divided into three groups.


    One faction stands firmly on Li Ruoxi''s side, supports her and encourages her, which is also commonly known as "brain fans".


    The other faction is doing everything possible to ridicule, sarcasm and even insult Li Ruoxi, which is commonly known as a black fan.


    The third group is the passers-by and the people who eat melons. They come here to watch the excitement, but maybe they will change their positions at any time because of some factor.


    In short, the atmosphere in the live broadcast room was very warm, with constant scolding.


    After a frantic shot, reporters in the venue noticed Ning Yan walking in the forefront.


    Ning Yan was clearly dressed up, and she was wearing a pink cheongsam that highlighted her figure. A large section of long legs wrapped in fleshy silky socks was exposed under the cheongsam.


    A pair of pink open-toed fish-mouth high heels was worn on her delicate feet. The sound of "Gada" and "Gada" made by the heels of the heels hit the ground very rhythmically, constantly spurring the heartstrings of the people present.


    Ning Yan, who was swaying, quickly attracted the attention of reporters on the scene. For a while, there was a burst of whispers off the scene.


    "Who is this woman, she is very beautiful!"


    "It does look good, even if it is not much worse than Li Ruoxi."


    "Hey, this woman is a bit familiar...I remember, her name is Ning Yan, she used to play the supporting role Lin Rou in the blockbuster "Wu Fu"!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s her, she seems to be a graduate of Tianhai Film Academy? Is she now a contracted artist under Shengtang Entertainment?"


    Not only the off-site reporters noticed Ning Yan, but even the audience in the Shengtang Entertainment live broadcast room also noticed Ning Yan''s existence.


    Because... Except for Li Ruoxi who was in the center of the camera when she entered the meeting room, Ning Yan was the protagonist in the picture during the rest of the time!


    As a result, the audience in the live broadcast room temporarily stopped discussing Li Ruoxi and turned to pay attention to Ning Yan.


    "I rub, this look, this figure, which artist is she from the Tang Dynasty banner?"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, the appearance of the artists of Shengtang Entertainment is really not superficial, just come out with a rank that is not well-known and is harming the country and the people."


    "What''s not famous, she is Ning Yan, she is the school bachelor of Tianhai Film Academy! She has participated in the shooting of many movies!"


    "So?! I suddenly felt a sense of discovering a new world..."


    "Ning Yan, right? From now on, I will be her fan!"


    Of course, Ning Yan heard the whispers of reporters off the scene. Although she was delighted in her heart, her face remained calm.


    The reason why she became the live host of this press conference was naturally because of Tang Hui''s arrangement, including the on-site camera crew to put her in the center of the screen, which was also Tang Hui''s arrangement.


    Li Ruoxi¡¯s scandal has attracted a lot of attention. Ning Yan can have a lot of exposure as a live host on such an occasion.


    As long as Ning Yan shines, her popularity will be greatly improved!


    I saw Ning Yan walked to the long desk at the front desk with a solemn expression, and gestured to Li Ruoxi to sit down. After Ning Yan picked up the microphone, facing the nearly 100 media reporters in the audience, she said in a clear and steady voice. : "Welcome to the press conference of the famous singer Li Ruoxi under Shengtang Entertainment."


    "Everyone knows that a Weibo about Miss Li Ruoxi appeared on the Internet today, which aroused great public attention and had a great adverse effect on Miss Li Ruoxi."


    "In order to let the public know the truth of the matter, Miss Li Ruoxi will explain this matter."


    "Ms. Li Ruoxi, please speak next."


    After speaking, Ning Yan handed the microphone to Li Ruoxi next to him.


    Ning Yan''s performance is neither humble nor overbearing, capable and calm, and immediately aroused the goodwill of the media reporters and the audience in the live broadcast room.


    I believe that after today, Ning Yan''s popularity will be qualitatively improved.


    "Hello everyone, this is Li Ruoxi." Li Ruoxi said tiredly after taking the microphone, "I did take a boyfriend back to my apartment last night."


    The audience was in an uproar when he said this.


    Li Ruoxi admitted that he brought the opposite **** back to the apartment? Oh my god, the little queen is really in love!


    Is that man Lin Huan? Everyone held their breath, waiting for Li Ruoxi''s response.


    After Li Ruoxi paused for a while, she opened her mouth and said, "But he is not Lin Huan, so please don''t call me a third party."


    In a coffee shop in Tianhai City, a man wearing a peaked cap is watching the live broadcast of Li Ruoxi''s press conference on his laptop.


    After hearing the words Li Ruoxi said, the man in the peaked cap twitched his mouth and showed a sarcasm smile, and said to himself: "Isn''t it Lin Huan...hehe, it seems that those photos still cannot be recognized by you." ."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m going to explode a bit."


    After speaking, the capped man logged into his Weibo account and published a new Weibo.


    At this moment, in the live broadcast room of Shengtang TV, the audience fell into a short silence because of Li Ruoxi''s words, and then countless barrage appeared on the screen.


    "Let me just say, how can our Ruoxi be a third party?"


    "Have you heard, that person is not Lin Huan, so don''t scold Ruoxi as a junior!"


    "Support Li Ruoxi!"


    "Li Ruoxi, I love you!"


    At the press conference, the reporters in the audience were also frying. At the moment, a reporter from Penguin Entertainment stood up and asked: "Ms. Li Ruoxi, who is that mysterious man, can you tell us his identity? "


    As soon as this question was raised, the scene fell silent, and everyone wanted to know the person''s true identity.


    Li Ruoxi shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t say."


    A reporter from Penguin Entertainment asked, "If this is the case, what evidence do you have to prove that the man is not Lin Huan?"


    Other reporters also echoed: "Yes, we can''t believe what you say, what we want is the truth, not a lie!"


    Li Ruoxi said calmly, "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say about his identity."


    "I can only say that he is a good friend of mine, not a boyfriend, and not an insider, so I don''t want him to receive excessive attention."


    "My friends in the media and my fans, please raise your hands, thank you all!"


    After speaking, Li Ruoxi stood up and bowed deeply at the camera.

 Chapter 786： The desperate little queen!

    The moment Li Ruoxi bowed, some of the **** fans who watched the live broadcast blushed.


    Even people who are not fans of Li Ruoxi were shocked after seeing this scene.


    Li Ruoxi is a well-known actress, and the newly promoted singer queen, she actually lowered her body and bowed to the camera, begging everyone not to disturb the boyfriend, which is really touching.


    But from another aspect, Li Ruoxi''s actions also proved that the boyfriend is very important to her!


    For a while, everyone became more curious about the identity of the mysterious man.


    At the moment, a reporter from Qingguo Entertainment got up and asked: "Ms. Li Ruoxi, you just said that you are just ordinary friends, so why did you bring him back to your apartment late at night, let him go to his home or stay in a hotel? Wouldn''t it be more convenient?"


    "Is there anything between you that you must go back to the apartment to do?"


    The reporter deliberately pronounced the word "do" very strongly, which immediately caused a burst of chuckles.


    Li Ruoxi frowned slightly, feeling a little dissatisfied with the person''s slightly frivolous words, but at the same time she also knew that the other party''s problem was very pungent, and she had to find a suitable reason to resolve the past.


    Just when Li Ruoxi was about to explain, there was an exclamation from the audience: "Look, that person has posted a new microblog."


    After hearing this sentence, all reporters quickly took out their phones and looked at the Weibo.


    The ID of the Weibo blogger who broke Li Ruoxi''s scandal before has sent out a heavy Weibo again.


    There are six photos posted on this Weibo. The photos are the pictures of Li Ruoxi and Lin Huan having a meal in Mingkang Garden.


    "Ah, isn''t this Lin Huan? Look at his dress, it is exactly the same as the mysterious man in the previous photo!"


    "My God, Li Ruoxi lied just now, that man is Lin Huan!"


    These photos were obviously taken at close range, and the faces of Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi were taken very clearly.


    In addition, Lin Huan wears exactly the same clothes as the mysterious man, as well as the masks and sunglasses on the table, it all means that he is the man who went back to the apartment with Li Ruoxi!


    The reporters at the press conference fry the pot, and the audience watching the live broadcast also fry the pot!


    In order to protect her reputation, Li Ruoxi lied to the public, and put on a pitiful look so that everyone would stop questioning the identity of the mysterious man. Oh my god, she turned out to be a green tea~biao!


    At this moment, both the fans who supported Li Ruoxi before, or the people who ate melons, were irritated by Li Ruoxi''s behavior!


    "Li Ruoxi, you are too shameless, from then on, my Zhang Mengfan turned black!"


    "Oh my God, I believe you so much, but you deceived me in this way, Li Ruoxi, I am so disappointed in you!"


    "I am the president of the Li Ruoxi fan support club in Tianhai City. I now solemnly announce that I will withdraw from the support club and will never be a fan of Li Ruoxi forever!"


    "I am the president of the Huacheng Li Ruoxi fan club, and I also announced my withdrawal from the fan club!"


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    For a time, in the live broadcast room and on the Internet, countless fans of Li Ruoxi announced that they had left the fan club, and since then they turned their fans or turned black.


    At the press conference, nearly a hundred reporters started "indiscriminate bombardment" on Li Ruoxi.


    "Miss Li Ruoxi, how do you explain this matter?"


    "Miss Li Ruoxi, why are you lying? Is there a lover relationship between you and Lin Huan?"


    "Miss Li Ruoxi, did anything happen after you took Lin Huan back to the apartment?"


    "Miss Li Ruoxi, did Lin Huan come to Tianhai this time to find you specially for a meeting?"


    "Miss Li Ruoxi..."


    On the stage, Li Ruoxi''s pretty face was already white. Why did the blogger with the ID of "Independence" have pictures of her eating with Lin Huan?


    This is terrible. The lying thing is exposed in public, and her image will definitely be reversed 180¡ã. Not to mention that the status of the singer is not guaranteed, and it is hard to say whether she can be a singer.


    Zhang Yan''s face is even more ugly. She relies on Li Ruoxi to make money. Now that Li Ruoxi has had such a big scandal, it is impossible to make money on her.


    Although Ning Yan looked a little flustered on the side, she was actually gloating.


    The resources of Shengtang Entertainment are fixed. To obtain more resources, you must step on the people in front of you.


    As the number one actress of Shengtang Entertainment, Li Ruoxi has undoubtedly the most resources. As long as she falls, these resources will be released. With Tang Hui''s support, she can get a share of the pie.


    The gloating Ning Yan whispered to herself: "Li Ruoxi, Li Ruoxi, the scenery is like you, surely I never thought I would fall to the bottom one day?"


    When the press conference was in a mess, Tang Hui in a black suit pushed the door with a gloomy face and walked in.


    Tang Hui walked quickly to Li Ruoxi, grabbed the microphone from her hand, and said to the camera lens, "Please be quiet, I have something to announce!"


    As the chairman and president of Shengtang Entertainment, Tang Hui was full of momentum. When he opened his mouth, the reporters at the scene shut their mouths.


    The meeting room that was noisy as a vegetable market soon became audible.


    "I am Tang Hui, the president of Shengtang Entertainment, because Li Ruoxi lied at the press conference, which had a great negative impact on Shengtang Entertainment."


    "Now I announce that I will immediately terminate the contract with Li Ruoxi and reserve the right to pursue Li Ruoxi''s related responsibilities!"


    "I''m done!"


    Tang Hui put down the microphone, looked at Li Ruoxi coldly, then turned and left the meeting room.


    Ning Yan pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. Then she looked at Li Ruoxi and whispered: "I feel sorry for you, but...that''s fine, after you leave, I will replace you as the first sister of Shengtang."


    After speaking, Ning Yan twisted her waist and left the meeting room "Gada" and "Gada".


    Zhang Yan''s expression on the side changed, and finally she said to Li Ruoxi: "Hmph, I''ve had enough of your eldest lady''s temper. Starting today, I will no longer serve as your agent. Let''s make a clean break!"


    "Pooh!"


    Zhang Yan spat fiercely, then turned and left the meeting room.


    At the same time, advertisers who were looking for Li Ruoxi as an endorsement were also watching this press conference. When they learned that Li Ruoxi was lying, they immediately issued a notice on their Weibo.


    "XXX company announced that it has terminated the advertising contract with Li Ruoxi, and reserves the right to pursue Li Ruoxi''s liability for breach of contract!"


    A moment ago, Li Ruoxi, who was still the singer-song queen, Shengtang Entertainment''s cash cow, and the darling of major advertisers, suffered an unimaginable blow since his debut.


    The contract was unilaterally terminated by Shengtang Entertainment, the endorsement contract was terminated by major advertisers, abandoned by his own agent, abandoned by countless fans, and countless people scolded "Little San" and "Vixie."


    Li Ruoxi, who everyone loves, has instantly become a catastrophe that everyone shuns!


    At this moment, Li Ruoxi finally couldn''t bear the pressure and broke down under the camera lens and burst into tears!

 Chapter 787： Downfall (third more)

    If Li Ruoxi broke down and cried like this before, she would definitely make her fans scream distressed.


    But now the situation is different. In everyone''s mind, Li Ruoxi has become a woman of misconduct. She lied and the third party intervened. These moral stains made it difficult for people to feel pity for her.


    The reporters also lost their interest in interviewing Li Ruoxi. All the information that should be exposed was exposed. What else could they ask? I can¡¯t ask Li Ruoxi and Lin Huan¡¯s kiss last night~re a few times this kind of trick question, right?


    However, these reporters did not come forward to persuade Li Ruoxi, because they had to use the laptop they brought to drive out the press release and post it on the website in the shortest time!


    Therefore, the crackling sound of reporters tapping on the keyboard suddenly sounded in the conference room, and Li Ruoxi''s crying became the unique BGM in the conference room.


    However, the live broadcast continued. Because the live broadcast team of Shengtang TV did not receive an order to stop the live broadcast, in the live broadcast room of Shengtang TV, the audience can continue to watch Li Ruoxi crying on the table.


    All of a sudden, the audience in the live room began to discuss intensely.


    "Deserve it, who made her lie and deceive us innocent viewers?"


    "That is, it is really shameless for a big star to do something like a third party''s intervention!"


    "And that Lin Huan, too, he has a woman like Luo Bingyan as his fianc¨¦e, and stealing fishy is not a good thing!"


    "Yes, I still treat him as a people''s hero. Now it seems that he is nothing more than a shameless person who cheats the world!"


    "This kind of man with character problems, no matter how much he achieves, is not commendable!"


    Because of this incident, Lin Huan was also implicated, and many netizens began posting on major forums and Weibo to denounce Lin Huan''s despicable behavior in two boats.


    There are also some netizens who call out "Distressed Luo Bingyan, and hope that Luo Bingyan can dissolve the marriage contract with Lin Huan as soon as possible."


    Some netizens with high self-esteem began to openly confess to Luo Bingyan, saying they would give Luo Bingyan happiness.


    In short, Lin Huan, who was regarded as a hero by people before this, has become a member of the army of scumbags at this moment, and has been cursed by countless people.


    Outside the meeting room, Tang Huizheng stood at the door with a gloomy face and smoked, while Ning Yan and Zhang Yan stood behind him a little nervously.


    If he had a choice, Tang Hui would not announce the termination of his contract with Li Ruoxi in public. After all, Li Ruoxi is currently the most gold-sucking actress of Shengtang Entertainment. Giving up her is equivalent to giving up a cash cow.


    But the trouble Li Ruoxi stabbed was really too great. After this incident, she has lost the possibility of continuing to be a star. If she continues to retain her contract, it will only drag Shengtang Entertainment.


    That''s why Tang Hui decisively announced the termination of the contract with Li Ruoxi in public, but only the termination of the contract still could not satisfy Tang Hui.


    "Female horse, how much did Lao Tzu spend and resources to train Li Ruoxi? This is all over!"


    "No, I must hold Li Ruoxi accountable and let her lose money!"


    Tang Hui pinched out the cigarette **** fiercely, then turned to Ning Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, contact Lawyer Zhao and let him prepare to sue Li Ruoxi for the material."


    "Huh?" Ning Yan didn''t react for a while.


    Tang Hui said with a gloomy expression: "Li Ruoxi''s matter will definitely affect Shengtang Entertainment''s stock price, as well as the funds I have invested in her in recent years. She should compensate for these losses!"


    After hearing these words, both Ning Yan and Zhang Yan showed unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    In any case, Li Ruoxi has also made a great contribution to the development of Shengtang Entertainment. Tang Hui will not give up charcoal in the snow, and he has to fall into trouble. This approach is really chilling.


    But the two did not dare to say anything for Li Ruoxi. Not only did they dare not say anything, but they also applauded, because Tang Hui is a domineering president, and what he hates most is his subordinates questioning his decision.


    "Yes, these losses should be borne by Li Ruoxi!" Zhang Yan said angrily: "It''s fine for her to hurt herself and the company, so I can''t pity this kind of people!"


    Ning Yan also echoed: "Sister Zhang said very reasonable. This incident will definitely have an impact on Shengtang Entertainment''s stock price. Li Ruoxi should indeed take responsibility for this.


    "Yeah." Tang Hui nodded in satisfaction and sneered: "My requirements are not high, as long as Li Ruoxi vomits out all the money he has earned in the past few years."


    "It''s Mr. Tang, I''m going to contact Lawyer Zhao!" After finishing talking, Ning Yan was going to deal with the matter.


    At this moment, a round of applause came from a distance, and at the same time an extremely mocking voice sounded: "It''s fine for a weak woman to be regarded as an abandoned son by you, and you have to step on it again. Mr. Tang is really cruel. The means!"


    Tang Hui''s expression changed, and then he followed the sound, just to see a young man in casual clothes walking towards him.


    "Are you... Lin Huan?" Tang Hui carefully identified it for a while before realizing that the person here was Lin Huan, who was in the limelight yesterday.


    Lin Huan walked to Tang Hui and stopped, and said playfully: "Even Mr. Tang of Shengtang Entertainment knows me, should I feel honored?"


    "Huh!" Tang Hui''s face sank, and he said coldly: "You are a famous person now, how can I not recognize you?"


    "However, we at Shengtang Entertainment do not welcome scumbags who step on two boats. Please leave here immediately!"


    Lin Huan shrugged, playing with the taste: "Do you think I want to come to this dirty place? Don''t worry, I will leave here with Ruoxi soon."


    The words "full of filthy" aroused Tang Hui''s anger, but before he became angry, Ning Yan said: "Officer Lin, if you say filthy, there is something better than you and Li Ruoxi~ Is love even dirtier?"


    She had already looked at Lin Huan secretly just now, but what made her a little disappointed was that this man did not attract her, so she wondered why Luo Bingyan and Li Ruoxi would like this man.


    "Jian~ love?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then mocked: "You mean you and Tang Hui, right? Don''t think that if Ruoxi is gone, you can succeed in the position."


    "One day, after you get tired of playing with Tang Hui~ you will throw it out like a rag!"


    Lin Huan has been watching this live broadcast in the cafe downstairs of Shengtang Entertainment. With his observation power, he has already seen Ning Yan''s ambitions.


    "You!" Ning Yan, who was pierced in her mind, turned into anger, but she couldn''t think of any words to counterattack for a while, so she could only point her finger at Lin Huan and froze on the spot.


    At this moment, Tang Hui couldn''t help saying: "Young man, you are too rampant!"


    "I''m just expounding a fact." Lin Huan then sneered: "Also, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to hurt Ruoxi."


    After speaking, he looked at Zhang Yan again and said coldly: "And you, Zhang Yan, one day, you will regret abandoning Ruoxi!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan opened the door and walked into the meeting room.

 Chapter 788： Is there such an operation?

    The door of the conference room made a "click" sound, which caused many reporters who were writing press releases to raise their heads.


    After they saw clearly who came, they immediately let out an exclamation, and then picked up the slip to oppose Lin Huan, which was a frantic shot.


    When other reporters noticed the abnormality, they raised their heads, and then exclaimed: "Oh my God, it''s Lin Huan!"


    "I''m going, Lin Huan is here, this is big news!"


    At the same time, the cameraman of Panda TV also pointed the camera at Lin Huan, who suddenly broke into the press conference. For a time, millions of viewers in the live broadcast room saw Lin Huan appear.


    Suddenly, countless barrages rolled out:


    "Let me wipe, see who is coming!"


    "Brothers, scumbag Lin Huan has appeared!"


    "He still has the face to come here? If it weren''t for him, how could Ruoxi fall to this point?"


    "Cut, a slap won''t make a sound, it''s not always the one who hooked up!"


    "Don''t say anything, see what he is here to do!"


    "Oooooo"


    Li Ruoxi, who was lying on the table and crying, thought that he had a hallucination after hearing these exclaims, so he didn''t raise his head for the first time.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a warm palm slap on her fragrant shoulder, and at the same time an extremely gentle voice sounded: "Ruoxi, I will take you home."


    Li Ruoxi stopped crying instantly and raised her head to look to her side. When she saw Lin Huan standing beside her with a gentle smile, the grievances and helplessness in her heart were like a river bursting out of the bank. .


    "Lin Huan!" Li Ruoxi hugged Lin Huan, buried his head on his waist, and cried again.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying, am I here?" Lin Huan patted her back and said distressedly.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    Li Ruoxi shook her head and cried loudly. As a result, Xiao Tianhou''s nose and tears were all wiped on Lin Huan''s T-shirt.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a helpless bitter smile, and then he said firmly: "I know you are wronged now, but your grievance is only temporary. As long as you carry it over, you will have an infinitely bright future."


    Perhaps it was Lin Huan''s firm tone that gave Li Ruoxi a little confidence. Xiao Tianhou''s crying was much weaker, she raised her head and asked, "Can I carry it?"


    Lin Huan looked straight into her eyes and said firmly: "Yes, definitely, because...I am here!"


    "I''m here!" These three words resounded like a thunder in Li Ruoxi''s mind, making her forget the grievances she had suffered before, and the sense of helplessness disappeared instantly.


    Li Ruoxi felt an unprecedented sense of quiet and peaceful.


    At this moment, from Li Ruoxi''s perspective, Lin Huan''s body looked like a dazzling halo, like the **** of the day!


    But to the reporters at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room, Lin Huan''s words were sweet words, without credibility at all.


    "Che, who does he think he is, what''s wrong with him, what can be changed?"


    "Lin Huan is just a scumbag who steps on two boats. He really regards himself as a character!"


    "I want to see what he can do in this situation!"


    After the initial shock, the reporters at the scene recovered their minds, raised the microphone and asked Lin Huan: "Mr. Lin, when did you and Miss Li Ruoxi be together?"


    "Mr. Lin, did you come to Tianhai City to have a tryst with Li Ruoxi?"


    "Mr. Lin, Luo Bingyan and Li Ruoxi, which one do you prefer?"


    "Mr. Lin..."


    The originally quiet meeting room has once again become a noisy vegetable market.


    The smile on Lin Huan''s face gradually subsided, and then it condensed into ice. When he couldn''t bear it, he finally shouted: "Shut up all of you!"


    After this sound, it was like thunder on the ground, and the reporters on the scene shut their mouths.


    After the meeting room became quiet, Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "I did stay in Ruoxi''s apartment last night, but what does this mean?"


    "Is it true that as long as a man stays in a woman''s house for one night, the two have to be a couple?"


    "Are you all X liquid in your mind?!"


    The reporters at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room were immediately confused after hearing this sentence. This buddy is so mad. He obviously had a bad idea, but he started spraying as soon as he came up. This kind of person is really shameless!


    However, Lin Huan''s behavior is nothing compared to the kind of people who read pirated books and then go to the book review section of the genuine books to open up.


    Hey, why do these reporters and audiences have such thoughts? Because that kind of silly X is really hateful!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t spend money to watch pirated editions.


    Don''t look at it if you don''t like it, just click X. The author is asking you to read it? Why don''t such people die? !


    "Lin Huan, if the two of you are innocent, then why did Li Ruoxi say that it wasn''t you in the first place?" A reporter was upset and asked by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at the reporter and said, "You asked this very well, why did Li Ruoxi lie? In fact, I have already answered the reason just now because..."


    "All of you guys have Liquid X in your mind!"


    "If Ruo Xi said that the person was me at the beginning, you wouldn''t give her the opportunity to explain, and you would directly characterize her as a junior, and even if she explained, you would not believe it."


    "You can ask yourself if I am right."


    Lin Huan''s remarks gave the reporters a brief silence.


    Indeed, if Li Ruoxi said that the person was Lin Huan, no one would believe that the two people were innocent.


    Lonely men and widows live in the same room. Unless Li Ruoxi can record the entire process of getting along with others at night, it is hard not to make people suspect that there is a relationship between the two.


    To use an old Chinese allegorical saying, this situation is yellow mud falling off the pants, not shi or shi.


    "But this is not the reason Li Ruoxi lied!" After a brief silence, the reporter said coldly.


    "Yes, this is really not the reason why Ruoxi lied." Lin Huan nodded, agreeing with the reporter''s statement.


    Then Lin Huan turned around and said: "If your boss asks you to say something against your will, and fire you if you don''t say it, what will you do?"


    Before the reporter could answer, Lin Huan scanned the audience and said, "I think most people will do what their boss wants to keep their jobs?"


    The reporters in the venue and the audience in the live broadcast room nodded thoughtfully.


    Lin Huan continued: "It was Tang Hui who made Ruoxi lie. As I said just now, he felt that this could minimize the impact."


    "And Ruoxi refused at first, but Tang Hui threatened to expel her, and Ruoxi had no choice but to lie!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Lin Huan struck the iron while it was hot, and said sadly: "How can such a kind girl like Ruoxi lie? She was persecuted by an unscrupulous boss, comrades!"


    "As a result, after the lie was dismantled, the unscrupulous boss Tang Hui unexpectedly terminated the contract with Ruo Xi and asked her to compensate for the loss. How could there be such a shameless boss in the world?!"


    For a while, because of Lin Huan''s words, both the reporters on site and the audience in the live broadcast room showed sympathy for Li Ruoxi.


    Li Ruoxi was even more stunned on the spot, and muttered in a dazed tone: "There is actually another operation? Lin Huan...so tired!"

 Chapter 789： Embarrassed

    Luoshen Manor, inside a bedroom on the second floor.


    While drinking red wine, Luo Bingyan watched the live broadcast of Shengtang TV with an Apple laptop.


    When she saw Lin Huan appear, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she whispered softly: "I knew you would appear, although you would make me jealous if you show up for other women, but... this is what I like. Your place!"


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, Luo Bingyan couldn''t help but laughed and said, "This guy must be talking nonsense again."


    Based on her understanding of Lin Huan, she could guess that he was not telling the truth just by looking at Lin Huan''s expression, but Luo Bingyan didn''t mind it.


    As long as the result is good, it doesn''t matter what means.


    At this moment, Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun and Xu Shuwen are also watching the live broadcast.


    The scandal between Li Ruoxi and Lin Huan was raging, and as Lin Huan''s women, they were naturally concerned about this matter.


    Out of trust in Lin Huan, they did not call him to ask about this, but they chose to watch the live broadcast unanimously.


    Jiangnan Yipin Community, in single-family villa No. 10.


    After hearing what Lin Huan said, Han Yun smiled: "My younger brother really has a clever mouth."


    Han Yun''s original intention was that Kwa Linhuan had a strong language organization ability, but for some reason, she suddenly thought of something else after saying this.


    For a while, Han Yun couldn''t help but tighten his legs, and at the same time there was a flush of flush on her face...


    Huacheng University, in the female dormitory.


    Xiao Xiao curled her lips and said in a complicated tone: "This guy knows to please girls!"


    Zhou Manru, Tao Guxun, and Xu Shuwen all commented on Lin Huan''s performance just now.


    Without exception, they are all a little jealous of Li Ruoxi, but they are not angry with Lin Huan. On the contrary, they all agree with Lin Huan''s approach.


    Because what they like is Lin Huan''s character who is not afraid of rumors and bravely assumes responsibility!


    If Lin Huan knew that his words and deeds were being watched by his own women at this moment, what kind of emotion would he feel?


    Shengtang Entertainment, conference room.


    Of course Li Ruoxi knew that it was Lin Huan''s practice to deny the mysterious man, and it was Lin Huan who first proposed it.


    As a result, Lin Huan not only completely threw the pot to Tang Hui, but also fictionalized Tang Hui to expel and threaten her. How dark is this operation?


    However, although Lin Huan''s approach was a little darker, the effect was very good. At least the reporters on the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room had a big change in their views of Li Ruoxi.


    "Ah, it turns out that Ruoxi was threatened, so he lied..."


    "Well, I suddenly feel that Ruoxi is so pitiful..."


    "Um...that, I''m going back to Ruoxi''s fan club now, will I be scolded to death?"


    "Let''s not just believe in Lin Huan''s words, what if he is lying too?"


    "Well, it''s not impossible..."


    Because of what Lin Huan said, the wind direction on the Internet has changed a lot, but the voice of doubt still exists.


    Tang Hui outside the meeting room naturally heard what Lin Huan had just said, and Tang Hui was suddenly furious.


    He told Li Ruoxi to lie, but he didn''t use expulsion as a threat! This Lin Huan turned out to be a villain who reversed right and wrong. It was really unbearable for my uncle and aunt!


    "boom"


    In a rage, Tang Hui pushed open the door of the meeting room and walked in, and then shouted: "Everyone, I want to explain, I didn''t use to expel Li Ruoxi and threaten Li Ruoxi to lie, Lin Huan was spitting blood!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Then I ask you, did you ask Ruoxi to lie?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Tang Hui certainly wouldn''t admit this: "I don''t even know who was with Li Ruoxi last night, so how could I let her lie?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people began to think.


    If Tang Hui really didn''t know that the person with Li Ruoxi last night was Lin Huan, then he really had no reason to let Li Ruoxi lie.


    "I don''t know?" Lin Huan smiled to the sky, and then asked Zhang Yan, who walked into the meeting room behind Tang Hui: "Zhang Yan, have you ever told Mr. Tang that that person is me?"


    The reporters at the scene looked at Zhang Yan. As Li Ruoxi''s former agent, Zhang Yan must have understood many of Li Ruoxi''s secrets.


    "I..." Zhang Yan was still very scared of Lin Huan, so she became a little hesitant for a while, but soon she gritted her teeth and said, "No, how dare I tell Mr. Tang about this kind of thing?"


    "Tang always hates his artists who cheat or become a third party. Once he knows that Ruoxi is with you, he will hide Ruoxi as soon as possible!"


    Tang Hui is the one who decides her own destiny, so Zhang Yan chose to stand on Tang Hui''s side.


    Zhang Yan''s answer not only responded powerfully to Lin Huan''s doubts, but also shaped Tang Hui into a boss who valued the conduct of his artists, which made Tang Hui very satisfied.


    "Well, what do you have to say now?" Tang Hui said to Lin Huan with a slight sense of meaning.


    "The power of the unscrupulous boss and the black-hearted agent''s embarrassment is too great, I really have nothing to say." Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t let Zhang Yan tell the truth, let alone he lied on this issue.


    But he didn''t feel that he had lost. At least he changed the prevailing direction of public opinion, leaving plenty of room for imagination for the crowds watching the fun.


    Now people are not concerned about the Li Ruoxi lying incident, but whether Li Ruoxi lied under the threat of Tang Hui.


    The same lies, but the two are very different in nature!


    If Lin Huan can prove that Li Ruoxi lied under the threat of Tang Hui, then the crisis Li Ruoxi faced would be resolved.


    But Lin Huan didn''t think of a way to hold this black pot firmly on Tang Hui, so he went on to say, "But I still insist on what I said before. Ruoxi had to lie under the threat of Tang Hui! "


    "Those who are clear are clear, and those who are muddy are muddled. The truth will come to light one day!"


    "Ruoxi, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan took Li Ruoxi''s hand and left the meeting room.


    "Look, you even hold your hands, and you say they are innocent? It''s ridiculous!" Tang Hui couldn''t help but mock.


    But netizens don''t think so. It''s not ancient times. Holding hands between men and women really doesn''t explain any problems except that they are close.


    What''s more, Li Ruoxi''s mood swings are too great now, and Lin Huan''s holding her hand is just a gentleman''s move.


    After coming out of Shengtang Entertainment, Li Ruoxi raised her pretty face and said pitifully, "Thank you Lin Huan, if it weren''t for you, I didn''t know what to do just now."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "You girl, I caused the trouble. If you don''t blame me, I''m very content. You also said thank me. Do you want me to feel more guilty?"


    Li Ruoxi pursed her mouth and whispered: "I invited you to live in my house..."


    Lin Huan hurriedly interrupted: "Well, let''s stop this question. Now the most important thing is to find evidence that Tang Hui threatened you."


    "Huh?" Li Ruoxi was a little dazed. Tang Hui didn''t threaten her originally. How would Lin Huan prove this?


    Just when Li Ruoxi was at a loss, Lin Huan suddenly flashed, touching his chin and muttering to herself: "Um... I seem to know what to do..."

 Chapter 790： Summon Momotani Kaoru

    In a cafe in Tianhai City, the man wearing a peaked cap closed his notebook with a gloomy face and whispered softly: "My seamless plan was almost destroyed. That Lin Huan is really unforgivable!"


    The capped man took a sip from his coffee cup, and then said to himself: "Wait, soon Ruoxi will be abandoned by the world. At that time... Ruoxi will belong to me!"


    After saying this, the man in the peaked cap took his notebook and left here.


    Because of Lin Huan''s words, the online condemnation against him and Li Ruoxi has weakened a lot. Although some people still post to scold Lin Huan scumbag and Li Ruoxi''s junior, the number has dropped sharply.


    On the contrary, people who previously posted on Weibo or post saying that they want to turn their fans or turn their fans into black, they silently deleted their Weibo and posts, but they did not say to re-fan Li Ruoxi, but waited quietly. Waiting for the day to come to light.


    Although the trend of public opinion has been greatly reversed, Li Ruoxi¡¯s financial losses are still very large. She was not only unilaterally terminated by Shengtang Entertainment and major advertisers, but also faced with liquidated damages. Dilemma.


    Once Shengtang Entertainment wins the lawsuit against the advertisers, Li Ruoxi will have to pay all the money he has earned over the years, and he may have to bear huge debts.


    But Lin Huan would not let this happen.


    At this moment, Lin Huan had thought of a way to "prove" that Tang Hui had threatened Li Ruoxi to lie, but this matter needed the help of Kaoru Momokani, so he was unable to act for the time being.


    With nothing left or right, Lin Huan asked, "Ruoxi, where do you want to go now?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to go home and have a good night''s sleep." Li Ruoxi is exhausted now, just wanting to sleep deeply.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take you back to the apartment."


    However, their current situation is quite special. If they take a taxi back to the apartment, if they are seen by someone who is interested, it will inevitably cause some disturbance.


    And he will let Momoganyaki come to Tianhai, can''t take a taxi when picking up the plane, right?


    So after a brief consideration, Lin Huan decided to buy a car: "Is there a car 4S shop nearby?"


    "There is a BMW 4S shop 500 meters away." Li Ruoxi said in confusion: "What are you going to buy a car?"


    "I crashed your MINI last night. As compensation, I want to buy a new car for you." Lin Huan blinked, ignoring Li Ruoxi''s obstruction, and took her hand to the BMW 4S store. .


    The moment Lin Huan held his hand, Li Ruoxi''s heart beat like a deer.


    As I said before, Li Ruoxi is eager to fall in love, but one is that she is restricted by her star status and dare not get too close to any man, and the other is that she has not met a man who can make her feel tempted. , So she has always been single.


    After Lin Huan appeared, she was gradually attracted by this man.


    Lin Huan''s talent in piano playing can make her look up and even admire her. Lin Huan''s behavior of subduing the hijacker from a height of 10,000 meters has sublimated this worship.


    And when Dongying was in desperation when she was drugged by the prince of the famous city, the mysterious man who rescued herself was suspected to be Lin Huan.


    In addition, now Lin Huan rescued her from a state of collapse and helplessness.


    After all these factors were added together, Li Ruoxi realized that she had fallen in love with Lin Huan and was held by the man she loved. How could her heart beat faster?


    After talking and chatting, the two soon came to the door of the BMW 4S store.


    Although it is now after 8 o''clock in the evening, the 4s shop is still brightly lit. After the two wearing masks and sunglasses walked into the shop, a beautiful salesperson immediately came forward to receive them.


    The first car in Lin Huan''s life was the BMW 3 Series, so he still has a soft spot for the BMW brand, and he decided which car to buy on the way there.


    "Do you have an i8 in your store?" Lin Huan directly said his favorite model.


    The female salesman was taken aback, and then said: "Yes, but..."


    She originally wanted to say that the i8 is very expensive and most people can''t afford it, but she changed her mind. Since the other person asked, it means that he has knowledge of this car, so she closed her mouth in time.


    It''s just... this young man with masks and sunglasses is really ordinary. Does he have such financial strength?


    "Take me over." Lin Huan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked Beauty Sales to take him to the i8 show car.


    Lin Huan was fascinated by it the moment he saw the show car.


    The streamlined body full of futuristic technology and the scissor door, even the most discerning appearance control, will love this car.


    And this car is plug-in hybrid, has a top speed of 250 kilometers per hour, good looks, xing performance, and environmental protection.


    Of course, the price of this car is also very beautiful, the manufacturer''s guide price is 1.98 million Chinese currency.


    However, to Lin Huan''s upstart tyrants, the mere 1.98 million is nothing at all.


    "Do you like it?" Lin Huan turned to ask Li Ruoxi.


    "I like it, but..." Li Ruoxi wanted to say that the car was too expensive, but before she could even speak, Lin Huan took out his bank card and said, "Swipe the card."


    The beauty salesperson was shocked by Lin Huan in an instant. I''ll go, who is this person, is it too embarrassing?


    Li Ruoxi was also shocked. She knew that Lin Huan was not only Luo Bingyan¡¯s fianc¨¦, but could also be feared by Zhang Yize, but Lin Huan had never shown her economic strength in front of her. .


    Only then did Li Ruoxi realize that Lin Huan was originally a local tyrant!


    Swipe the card to pay the full amount. After completing the formalities, the beauty salesman realized that this person wearing sunglasses and a mask turned out to be Lin Huan, who has risen to fame these past two days!


    Is the woman with him Li Ruoxi?


    In the shocked eyes of the beauty sales, Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi got on the i8 and drove away from the 4S store quickly.


    After returning to Dijing Apartment, the exhausted Li Ruoxi returned to her bedroom to rest, while Lin Huan dialed Taoguxun''s mobile phone: "Axun, I need your help in Tianhai City tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, after Lin Huan made breakfast, he drove i8 to Hongqiao International Airport.


    Soon, Tao Gu Xun, who was wearing a white dress, appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    "Master, A Xun missed you so much!" Tao Gu Xun couldn''t help but miss Lin Huan anymore, and plunged into Lin Huan''s arms.


    "Axun, the master misses you very much, too." Lin Huan ignored the weird gazes cast by the surrounding tourists, and patted Momoganyaki''s back.


    The two held them for a full five or six minutes before Momokani reluctantly left Lin Huan''s embrace.


    "Let''s go, the master will take you to have breakfast." Lin Huan wanted to take Tao Guxun to go outside.


    Unexpectedly, Momokun shook his head and said: "Axun doesn''t want to eat now, Axun just wants to be with his master..."


    Although Momokani didn''t finish her words, Lin Huan read her true thoughts from her longing gaze and blushing pretty face.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a narrow smile and said: "Okay, the host will take you to the hotel!"

 Chapter 791： Lin Huans public welfare live broadcast

    Tianhai City, Four Seasons Hotel, in an executive-level suite.


    Tao Gu Xun was sitting in front of the dressing table with a shy face, looking at herself in the mirror, and Lin Huan, who was standing behind her gently combing her hair, her heart was already filled with sweetness.


    The last time Taoguxun and Lin Huan met were in early autumn, but now it is cold winter. How can I miss it? Lin Huan can''t be exaggerated to say that it is miserable.


    Therefore, after seeing Lin Huan in the airport lobby, Tao Gu Xun would say such shameless words.


    Of course, her "paying" has also been rewarded accordingly. When she thinks of the previous wars, she is still a little hot now...


    "Master, what do you want Axun to do? No... just to do the things just now?" After saying that, Momokani lowered his head slightly.


    Lin Huan was amused by her appearance: "You girl, am I the kind of impatient person?"


    "The master asks you to come over, naturally there are important things that need your help."


    "Ah!" Momogani, who had guessed Lin Huan''s intentions incorrectly, became more shy, but soon she raised her head and asked, "What does the master need Axun for?"


    Lin Huan leaned down and pressed Tao Guxun''s ears and said: "It''s very simple, the master needs you to use illusion..."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Doumao Platform, President''s Office.


    After the last hijacking live broadcast incident, the share price of Doumao''s live broadcast platform soared by 30%. As Doumao''s boss, Li Yiren is naturally contented.


    At this moment, he is sitting on the boss chair and smoking a cigar comfortably. Under the desk, there is a beautiful anchor who has just spent a lot of money poaching from other live broadcast platforms to work hard.


    Just as Li Yiren yelled out of joy, the office door was knocked suddenly.


    Li Yiren raised his eyebrows, and even the beautiful anchor under the table was taken aback.


    "Female horse, who knocks on the door at this time?" Li Yiren cursed very uncomfortably, then he waved his hand and motioned to the female anchor to stay still, and then said, "Come in!"


    "Click" Wu Qiang, Li Yiren''s secretary, walked in excitedly, and said as he walked, "Boss, Lin Huan took the initiative to contact us!"


    Li Yiren, who wanted to teach Wu Qiang a meal, was stunned. After a while, he asked, "You''re talking about Lin Huan who subdued the robber? Why did he contact us?"


    Wu Qiang said excitedly: "He explained that he would live broadcast on Doumao platform at noon. During the live broadcast, he would explain his purpose of coming to Tianhai City, and he would also announce evidence that Tang Hui forced Li Ruoxi to lie."


    "Moreover, he wants to turn this live broadcast into a public welfare activity. After deducting the operating cost of the website, all the remaining proceeds will be donated to poor children in the western mountainous area to help them complete their studies."


    "Fuck!" Li Yiren stood up and asked in surprise, "Is this true?"


    "It''s true, he said it personally on the phone." Wu Qiang now thought of receiving Lin Huan''s call and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Okay, very good! Immediately announce that Lin Huan will come to Doumao to do public welfare live broadcasts. In addition, we will publish an infinite scrolling announcement on the whole platform. This time, we will break the record again!" The voice fell, and Li Yiren held it. The fist hit the table fiercely!


    Of course, Li Yiren has to agree to Lin Huan''s public welfare live broadcast request. How much revenue can one live broadcast?


    What he values ??is the influence that Lin Huan brings in Dou Mao live broadcast, this is something that money cannot measure!


    At this moment, Li Yiren felt a little cool from the waist down, and he quickly looked down, only to realize that he did not know when his pants had fallen off!


    Li Yiren, who was originally ambitious, was instantly stunned!


    Obviously, the trousers fell off when Li Yiren stood up abruptly. When he gave orders to the secretary aggressively, he was gone!


    But Wu Qiang seemed to have seen nothing, there was no change in expression on his face, even now he did not have any reaction.


    "Yes, President Li, I will make arrangements!" After speaking, Wu Qiang turned around calmly and left the president''s office.


    After coming out of the president''s office, Wu Qiang calmly greeted his colleagues in the hallway, and walked quickly to his office.


    When he returned to his office and closed the door, he finally couldn''t help but burst into laughter!


    "Hahaha, Nima laughed so hard at me. It turns out that Li is always such a short and sharp man. Nima is really funny!"


    "Wait... After I discovered this secret, President Li won''t fire me?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Wu Qiang''s expression turned pale.


    Lin Huan''s live broadcast on Doumao platform at noon tomorrow soon attracted great attention on the Internet.


    What is his purpose in coming to Tianhai City? Didn''t he go to meet Li Ruoxi specially?


    Did he get evidence that Tang Hui forced Li Ruoxi to lie?


    No matter what it is, it is a hot topic enough to detonate the Internet!


    Now everyone is looking forward to arriving early tomorrow!


    At 12 noon the next day, Dijing Apartment, Li Ruoxi''s home.


    Lin Huan has done all the preparations before the live broadcast.


    In addition to him, Li Ruoxi will also be on the camera later, but Xiao Tianhou''s mood at this moment is a bit nervous.


    Tang Hui had never threatened her at all, she knew this better than anyone else, but Lin Huan said that he had already obtained evidence that Tang Hui threatened her to lie.


    Although Lin Huan repeatedly assured that the evidence he obtained could slam the pot on Tang Hui, Li Ruoxi was still deeply worried about this.


    If by then Lin Huan fails to plant the spoils and is instead exposed by Tang Hui, then the two of them will definitely be sprayed to death by the vast number of netizens!


    "Well, the live broadcast will start right away. You will sit next to me, and talk again when you need your cooperation."


    "Remember, when I present the evidence, you must not be surprised, but rather pretend to be a little wronged. Do you understand?" Lin Huan asked.


    Li Ruoxi took a deep breath and said, "Well, I understand."


    Lin Huan looked at the number of people in the Dou Mao live broadcast room and found that 15 million people had already poured into the live broadcast room at this time, and the number was increasing rapidly.


    "3, 2, 1, start!"


    After the voice fell, Lin Huan logged in to the newly applied anchor account and entered the live broadcast room.


    "Hello, dear friends, good noon everyone, I am Lin Huan, and I am sitting in the study room at Li Ruoxi''s house."


    Lin Huan calmly greeted the audience in the live broadcast room, as if he was an old anchor without stage fright.


    "Presumably everyone already knows the purpose of my live broadcast, which is to explain my purpose of coming to Tianhai City, and to announce the evidence that unscrupulous boss Tang Hui threatened Li Ruoxi to lie."


    "In addition, what I did this time is a public welfare live broadcast, and all the proceeds will be donated to poor children in the western mountainous area after deducting the operating cost of the website."


    "So, tyrants, hurry up and brush up the gifts~"


    After speaking, Lin Huan hooked his finger towards the camera.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was instantly stunned!

 Chapter 792： Please start your performance!

    People who come here to watch the live broadcast basically know that this is a public welfare live broadcast, but Lin Huan''s act of letting people buy gifts as soon as he comes up is still very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, someone began to scream.


    "Wipe, this buddy asks for a gift without talking about any key issues. It''s too shameless!"


    "Sister Brush Ni~''s gift, first tell me why you went to Tianhai!"


    "Labor and capital are not local tyrants, but labor and capital are just people who love gossip!"


    "We don''t give gifts to scumbags who step on two boats!"


    "Yes, don''t give gifts to the scumbag!"


    Although Lin Huan said that he and Li Ruoxi were innocent, no one would believe it without real evidence.


    So some people started to bring rhythm in the live broadcast room and resisted giving Lin Huan a gift.


    Time gradually passed, one second, two seconds, three seconds...ten seconds...one minute...


    It''s been a minute and a half since Lin Huan made the request to "let the local tyrants brush gifts", but no one brushed gifts for him.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely embarrassing.


    The user with the ID "Society Your Brother Hui" mocked: "I and Tang of Shengtang Entertainment are always good friends. I have asked him in private, and he has never threatened by expelling Xuezang. Li Ruoxi."


    "So Lin Huan was cheating money by doing this live broadcast! I believe that the eyes of the people are sharp, and no one will give him gifts at all!"


    "In this way, I made a bet with Lin Huan. If the gifts given out in this live broadcast exceed 100,000, I will eat Rexiang live!"


    The ridicule of your brother Hui brought another wave of rhythm in the society, and countless audiences started to ridicule Lin Huan with barrage.


    User Red Tudou: "If the gifts given out in this live broadcast exceed one hundred thousand, I will live broadcast and dice!"


    User Invincible Hot Wheels: "Damn, if it exceeds 100,000, I will broadcast the electric fan!"


    At this moment, a series of big characters with golden light appeared on the screen-sister Yun sent out Super Rocket¡Á520!


    "Fuck, someone gave Lin Huan 520 super rockets!"


    "Mist, who is this sister Yun? It''s too embarrassing!!!"


    A super rocket is equivalent to 2000 Hua Xia coins, 520 is 1.04 million Hua Xia coins!


    One shot is 1.04 million, this person simply broke the sky, okay? !


    At this moment, the number of people in the live broadcast room has exceeded 20 million, and everyone was shocked by the sister Yun who just swiped gifts.


    "Sister Yun, this ID is very strange, I haven''t seen her brush gifts in Dou Mao live broadcast before!"


    "Sister Yun...it looks like the name is a woman? Wipe, isn''t she Lin Huan''s fiancee Luo Bingyan?"


    As soon as this speculation appeared, it caused an enthusiastic response from everyone.


    "It must be her, otherwise, who would spend money for Lin Huan!"


    "Cut, what is good about this Lin Huan? If you want to look no good, you want someone with no character, why does Luo Bingyan fall in love with him?"


    Just when everyone was indignant because the woman suspected of Luo Bingyan had brushed Lin Huan 520 Super Rockets, a string of golden characters appeared on the screen: Luoshen sent Super Rockets¡Á521!


    "boom"


    This wave of gifts directly stunned the audience in the live broadcast room! The screen that was filled with barrage has a short period of blankness!


    After five or six seconds, someone said: "Fuck, did I just get dazzled? Why did someone give Lin Huan a gift again, and there are still 521 super rockets?!"


    "521, I love you, Luoshen... Luo Bingyan?! This talent was Luo Bingyan?!"


    "520 also means I love you, who is sister Yun?!"


    "Oh my god, the amount of information inside is so huge, I''m a little dizzy..."


    Li Ruoxi, who was sitting next to Lin Huan, covered her mouth, her face full of disbelief.


    Those two users are obviously women. They made more than one million gifts because of Lin Huan''s words. This relationship is definitely not as simple as friends!


    Are they all Lin Huan''s women?


    Just as everyone was extremely shocked, another string of golden characters appeared-Concubine Shu sent out Super Rocket¡Á520!


    Then a bunch of golden characters appeared on the screen-Xiaoxiao sent out Super Rocket¡Á521, Xiaoxiao sent out airplane¡Á1314!


    Perhaps the actions of the above-mentioned people brushing gifts stimulated other local tyrants in the live broadcast room, and some people started to brush up gifts.


    Zhusheng sent out the plane ¡Á666 in the rain.


    Leaves sent out the plane ¡Á666.


    Wenwu Quancai sent out the plane ¡Á666.


    Yutian sent out the plane¡Á666...


    Everyone is confused, okay? !


    What''s the situation with Nima? Are all gifts on Doumao platform at noon free? Why are so many people buying gifts, and there are still a lot of super rockets and airplanes?


    Can''t these be Luo Bingyan''s trumpets? !


    Li Yiren, who was watching the live broadcast, was also stunned. Even he was wondering if there was a problem with Cat Fighting backstage, because such a situation of frantically brushing gifts has never happened in the history of Cat Fighting!


    Less than 5 minutes after the live broadcast, the total amount of gifts sent by users has exceeded 5 million Chinese currency!


    But there is no problem in the background, all gifts must be purchased with real money!


    Li Yiren suddenly regretted that if this was not a public welfare live broadcast, half of these gifts would go to Dou Mao...


    Lin Huan was also taken aback by the situation, but he could probably guess who these gift-gatherers were.


    Han Yun, Luo Bingyan, Xu Shuwen, Xiao Xiao, Mo Yusheng, Ye Ye, Gong Bin, Chen Lei... Either they are his women or members of his team.


    This discovery made Lin Huan feel a little distressed. In desperation, he said, "Ahem, thanks for the gifts these friends gave. I won''t say much about it. I will just say one thing-good people get good rewards!"


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, he changed his conversation and played with taste: "In this way, the total amount of gifts has already exceeded 100,000. I said that 100,000 will be eaten live~ Xiang, Ding~ Ding, and friends of electric fans. Please start your performance."


    Most of the people on the Internet watch the excitement and it''s not too big a problem, and some people are following Lin Huan''s rhythm.


    "Brother Hui, I want to watch your live broadcast to eat hot~ Xiang!"


    "Red potatoes, do you want me to provide you with a blade? Make sure to cut the iron like mud!"


    "The guy who said electric fan, you must use the highest grade, otherwise it''s not enough!"


    Among the people''s ridicule, a few lines of system prompts appeared in the lower left corner of the screen:


    User society, Brother Hui, exited the live broadcast...


    User Red Tudou exits the live broadcast...


    User Invincible Hot Wheels exits the live broadcast room...


    "Puff, these three buddies were actually scared off, really boring!"


    All of a sudden, the audience in the live broadcast room began a fierce condemnation of the three users of the society, your brother Hui.


    Lin Huan shook his head helplessly and said, "I knew they didn''t have the courage to fulfill their promise..."


    "Well, let''s get back to business, next I want to tell everyone why I came to Tianhai City."


    As soon as this was said, the audience in the live broadcast room held their breath.


    "As everyone guessed, I really came to Tianhai to find Li Ruoxi." At this point, Lin Huan paused on purpose.


    Just when the audience started to mock and curse with fierce language, Lin Huan continued: "However, I didn''t come to her for a tryst, but to help her record a new song."


    "Next I will show you a short video. After watching this video, you will believe my words."

 Chapter 793： Video that reverses public opinion! (Third more)

    After hearing what Lin Huan said, the 20 million viewers in the live broadcast room were confused.


    He went to Tianhai to find Li Ruoxi to help her record a new song? What''s the matter, he is still a sound engineer?


    When everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan clicked on a video, and the picture in the live broadcast room changed suddenly, switching from Li Ruoxi''s home to the recording studio of Jiewei Studio.


    In the video, Li Ruoxi is singing a song affectionately, accompanied by her natural sound, and there is an explosion of piano sound!


    "Ah, this is Ruoxi''s new song? Listen well! And who plays this piano, it fits perfectly with Ruoxi''s singing!"


    "It must be an international master? Didn''t Li Ruoxi co-operate with Master Li Yuen Long to release a song "Unforgettable" last time?"


    "Could it be Mr. Li Yuen Long, he seems to be the only one in China with this level?"


    Just as everyone kept giving their guesses, the camera turned to Li Ruoxi''s right hand, where a milky white piano was placed, and the person sitting in front of the piano was... Lin Huan? !


    "Oh my God, it was Lin Huan who could play it?!"


    "Ohmygod! Lin Huan can actually play the piano, and he still plays the piano so well?"


    "Oh, ignorant. Lin Huan played "Never Forget" at the Orientation Party of Huacheng University, which caused a big sensation in the school at that time!"


    Just when more than 20 million viewers were shocked by Lin Huan''s master piano performance, the video came to an abrupt end, and after a second the picture was switched back to Li Ruoxi''s apartment.


    "Now you believe what I said just now, right?" Although Lin Huan was proud in her heart, she asked calmly on her face.


    More than 20 million viewers immediately responded enthusiastically:


    "Whether others believe it or not, I believe it anyway! Brush up the gift!"


    "Believe it, absolutely believe it, so... can we continue to play the video just now? This is Ruoxi''s new song, I haven''t heard enough yet! Send ten planes first!"


    "Oh my God, I''m almost moved by this song to cry, it''s so nice! Super rocket is coming!"


    Seeing these barrage and gifts, Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth, playing with it: "Because this song has not been released yet, I can''t continue to show it to you."


    "But don''t feel sorry for you, because Ruoxi will soon release her new solo album, and this song will be in this album. At that time, you can buy it and listen to it slowly."


    "You say yes, Ruoxi?"


    Lin Huan turned to ask Li Ruoxi, and at the same time pointed the camera at her.


    "Ah? Well, yes, it''s like this." Although Li Ruoxi was worried, she said cooperatively.


    According to the previous plan, she will release this new album in one month, but now that she has been released from the contract by Shengtang Entertainment, how can she release the new album?


    Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, then faced the camera and said, "After helping Ruoxi finished recording a new song that day, she thanked me, so she invited me to dinner."


    "On the way I drove Ruoxi back to the apartment, there was a car accident. Ruoxi was a little frightened, so I drove her back to the apartment. Because it was too late, I had to stay with her for one night."


    "So, Ruoxi and I are only pure friends, not as dirty as you might guess."


    After listening to Lin Huan''s words, most of the audience in the live broadcast room was relieved.


    "It turns out that Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi are really not lovers. We misunderstood! I apologize for sending ten planes!"


    "Hey, for such a big oolong, I blame the''Duo'', it''s nothing to be fake! Twenty planes, send the Oolong to the west!"


    After seeing these bulletins, Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi unanimously breathed a sigh of relief. If this explanation still fails to win everyone''s approval, then they really have nothing to do.


    "I have explained the first question of this live broadcast clearly to everyone, and then I will explain the second question-how Tang Hui threatened Ruoxi to lie."


    "Please watch another video."


    After speaking, Lin Huan clicked on another video.


    After the screen was switched, Tang Hui appeared on the screen.


    The angle of this video is not very good, just like someone is using a mobile phone to take a sneak shot, but people can still clearly see Tang Hui sitting in the boss chair with a gloomy expression on the phone:


    "Ruo Xi, you are too naive. If you tell the truth about the matter at the press conference, no one will believe that you and Lin Huan are innocent!"


    "At that time, you will become a third party involved in other people''s feelings, and your reputation will be destroyed!"


    "So you must deny that that man is Lin Huan. If you don''t do what I said, I will terminate the contract with you!"


    The video stopped abruptly after it reached here, and the picture was switched back to Li Ruoxi''s apartment.


    With a faint smile on Lin Huan''s face, he said, "My friends, now do you believe that Ruoxi lied under the threat of Tang Hui?"


    Because of this video, the atmosphere in the live room exploded instantly!


    "Fuck, Tang Hui is so shameless that he threatened Ruoxi to lie! Give him a rocket and blow him up!"


    "Boycott Tang Hui, boycott Shengtang Entertainment!"


    "Ruoxi, you are wronged, we shouldn''t say you like that. From then on, I am Li Ruoxi''s life fan! Ten super rockets for you!"


    Shengtang Entertainment, in the president''s office.


    Tang Hui, who was watching this live broadcast, was completely confused. What happened to that video? Could it be that Lin Huan took someone to impersonate him?


    Ning Yan, who was standing behind and pinching his shoulders, was also stunned. Did Mr. Tang actually call and threaten Li Ruoxi? Oh my god, it''s terrible!


    Li Ruoxi beside Lin Huan was also stunned. She hadn''t received such a call before, so what was going on?


    Just listen to Lin Huan continue to say: "So I want to thank a friend here for providing this valuable video material, otherwise, Ruoxi''s grievances will never be washed away!"


    "Thank you, Miss Ning, it was your sense of justice that made Ruo Xi''s grievances cleared, thank you!"


    Ning Yan was instantly stunned, Miss Ning, there are many women named Ning in Shengtang Entertainment, but she is the only one who can walk into this office!


    This Lin Huan even poured dirty water on her head!


    Despite her anger, Ning Yan explained for the first time: "Mr Tang, I did not make this video. I was not there at all..."


    Tang Hui raised his hand and interrupted: "I know that''s not you, and even Tang Hui in the video is not me."


    "Huh?" Ning Yan was at a loss. Don''t you think Mr. Tang is irritated? How can you say that Tang Hui is not him?


    Tang Hui didn''t explain too much, but murmured with a gloomy expression: "Lin Huan... this man... is terrible!"


    "But I, Tang Hui, is not easy to humiliate, just wait, I will double the shame you brought me today!"

 Chapter 794： Little Queens Mind

    In Li Ruoxi''s apartment, Lin Huan is still doing a live broadcast: "I have explained all the issues that should be explained, and I hope it will satisfy everyone."


    "I just watched this live broadcast and the total amount of gifts has reached 6,367,500 yuan. After deducting the operating costs of the website, all of this money will be donated, and everyone can monitor it together."


    "I am very happy to meet you here, and I hope that when Ruoxi''s new album is released, everyone will join in! Goodbye!"


    Li Ruoxi also waved her hand beside and said, "Goodbye everyone~"


    The live broadcast is over!


    "Huh, so thrilling!" Li Ruoxi patted her chest, looking terrified, but she was still more confused.


    Why did Lin Huan have Tang Hui''s video? Did Tang Hui find out that he wanted to help her get out of her troubles?


    Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi asked: "Lin Huan, why are you..."


    "I can''t answer you this question." Lin Huan knew what she was asking, but he certainly couldn''t say that he used A Xun''s illusion technique to confuse Tang Hui and took the video.


    "Um..." Li Ruoxi curled her mouth, looking very unwilling.


    People are curious, and Xiao Tianhou is no exception. She really wants to know how that video came from.


    Lin Huan was amused by her look: "You girl, haven''t you heard a word? You know that too many people will die early. I didn''t tell you because of you."


    "Cut, it''s annoying to use such words to scare me!" Li Ruoxi didn''t believe Lin Huan''s words, because she knew that Lin Huan was a good person and would not hurt her.


    If Lin Huan knew that he had been secretly issued a good person card by Xiao Tianhou, he would not know how he would feel.


    Lin Huan did not continue to struggle with this issue, but said: "Well, let''s see everyone''s reaction to this live broadcast on Weibo."


    Although he is confident about the effect of the live broadcast just now, he still has to see the reaction of the majority of netizens before he can draw a conclusion.


    Li Ruoxi was also very concerned about this, so the two of them took out their mobile phones anxiously and checked their Weibo.


    Now is the era of information explosion. Not long after the two videos of Lin Huan were played, there were various reposts and microblogs of these two videos on the Internet.


    Soon, those who followed Li Ruoxi''s "third party intervention" and "liing" incidents understood the cause and effect of the incident.


    The direction of public opinion reversed instantly!


    The netizens who had scolded Li Ruoxi''s junior and Lin Huan''s scumbag immediately deleted their previous remarks, and instead scolded Tang Hui as an unscrupulous boss.


    The advertisers who previously announced the termination of the advertising contract with Li Ruoxi saw something wrong and immediately issued a statement saying that they would continue to hire Li Ruoxi as the advertising spokesperson for their products.


    It only took Li Ruoxi two days to go from being on the brink of desperation to getting a new life!


    The reason why she was able to change the views of netizens towards her in such a short period of time was precisely because of Lin Huan''s help!


    But it''s also funny. Without Lin Huan, Li Ruoxi wouldn''t be in such trouble at all.


    Lin Huan is really defeated, and Lin Huan is successful!


    And because of this live broadcast, Li Ruoxi''s new song has not been released first, and countless people have posted on Weibo saying that they look forward to the release of Xiaotianhou''s new album as soon as possible.


    People can already imagine the hot scene of Li Ruoxi''s new album sales!


    At the same time, people have also discovered that Lin Huan has extraordinary talents in playing the piano. This discovery has added a lot of fans to Lin Huan!


    But this is not the point. The point is that the international piano master Mr. Li Yuen Long posted a Weibo after watching the video.


    "In terms of piano playing, Lin Huan is the most talented young man I have ever seen! His current piano playing skills have surpassed me! Even in the world, Lin Huan can rank in the top three. Master piano! Salute to Lin Huan!"


    As soon as this Weibo appeared, it immediately caused an uproar on the Internet!


    Li Yuen Long is a well-known piano master. He even said that Lin Huan is better than himself, and that Lin Huan can be ranked in the top three in the world. What a great honor this is? !


    The hijacking incident, the Li Ruoxi scandal incident, coupled with Li Yuen Long''s evaluation of Lin Huan, made Lin Huan a household name in a short time!


    Li Ruoxi''s new song is on fire, so is Lin Huan!


    "It seems to be a big game this time..." After seeing the reaction of the majority of netizens, Lin Huan was startled at first, followed by a wry smile.


    His original intention was to help Li Ruoxi clarify the reasons for the scandal and lying. As a result, while achieving this goal, he was also on fire, which is really speechless.


    Li Ruoxi said gleefully, "This is all right, for a long time you won''t be able to go out openly, hahaha."


    "You girl, how dare you make fun of me? Find a fight!" When the voice fell, Lin Huan wanted to tickle Li Ruoxi.


    But who knows that Li Ruoxi didn''t avoid it, instead he rushed straight into Lin Huan''s arms!


    When the nephrite was full of arms, Lin Huan was stunned.


    He never thought that Li Ruoxi would hug him, what did she want?


    Li Ruoxi was also stunned. Just now, a thought of wanting to hug Lin Huan flashed in her heart, and then she put this thought into action on impulse.


    Only after hugging Lin Huan did Li Ruoxi realize that he had no reason to hug him!


    She and Lin Huan are just friends, not lovers. Does she seem to be a little relaxed in this way?


    "Ruo Xi, you..." After a brief silence, Lin Huan couldn''t help but speak, but when he was only halfway through, a scent of fragrance blew over his face, and then a warm sensation spread across his lips.


    "I''m going, Xiaoye was actually forced by Xiaotianhou?!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t believe what was happening.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Li Ruoxi finally left Lin Huan¡¯s embrace, and then she said with a blushing face: ¡°I just want to thank you for your help. There is no other meaning. You must... don¡¯t think too much. ."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Well, I don''t think much about it."


    What else can he say? He can''t pretend to be affectionate and ask "You won''t like me~ me?"


    "Well, that''s good..." After saying that, Li Ruoxi lowered his head, playing with ~ and raised the corner of his clothes.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Tianhou''s mood at this moment is very lost.


    There are many ways for a woman to thank a man, but in any case, she will not thank the other person by sending her to her.


    Unless she likes that man!


    Obviously, Li Ruoxi likes Lin Huan, and she took the initiative to send her to Chuwen just now because she hopes that Lin Huan can understand her own mind.


    As a result, the fool Lin Huan really didn''t think much about it. How could this not let Li Ruoxi lose? !


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, Lin Huan asked, "Um... it was your first time~ right..."


    "Huh?" Li Ruoxi was startled and immediately became flustered.


    Why did he say this suddenly? How did he know this was his first time? Did he see what he wanted?


    Just as Li Ruoxi was thinking about it, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Thank you for your Chu~wen, I...love it!"

 Chapter 795： The right to pursue true love

    Tang Ze, the president''s office of Shengtang Entertainment, who also watched Lin Huan''s live broadcast, arrived here as soon as possible.


    As soon as he walked in, Tang Ze said angrily: "Dad, how can you help Li Ruoxi record a video? Are you going to sign her back again?"


    It can be said that Tang Ze hated Li Ruoxi because of love, but his thoughts about Li Ruoxi have not changed.


    When Li Ruoxi was besieged by public opinion, Tang Ze was extremely happy. He couldn''t wait for Li Ruoxi to fall into the world, so that he could turn Li Ruoxi into his own plaything without being discovered.


    But now that the situation has reversed, Li Ruoxi has risen again, and he has received more attention than in his heyday!


    And the key to helping Li Ruoxi''s rise is the video recorded by his father!


    Obviously, Tang Ze thought that the video was recorded by Tang Hui who wanted to help Li Ruoxi reverse the situation.


    Although Tang Hui is very fond of his son, but at this moment he is angry, and Ning Yan is standing aside again. How can he lose his majesty?


    So Tang Hui, who was misunderstood by his son, immediately yelled: "Shut up for me!"


    Tang Ze opened his mouth, and then glanced at Ning Yan thoughtfully.


    He knew that his father had been playing a little game with the beauty ~ the secretary. In order to save face for his father in front of the "little mom", he could only shut his mouth sadly.


    Seeing Tang Ze deflated, Ning Yan immediately covered her mouth and smiled. Her smile was like a blossoming flower, which immediately made the atmosphere in the office a lot easier.


    "This fox, Nima looks so good when she smiles! Damn, after my dad gets bored with her, I must taste this fox!" Tang Ze, who was surprised by Ning Yan, sighed secretly in his heart .


    He only heard Tang Hui explain with an ugly face: "The person in that video is not me. It must be Lin Huan who fabricated the video by some means!"


    "What?!" Tang Ze never expected such a situation anyway.


    After a brief shock, Tang Ze yelled: "Dad, we must never let Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi go!"


    Tang Hui raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course I won''t let them go, but now they are gaining momentum, we can only bear it for a while."


    "What? I can''t bear it! I want them to pay the price now!" Tang Ze is impatient, how can he tolerate?


    Tang Hui glared and cursed: "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it, unless you have a better way to deal with them! But do you have it? Apart from playing ~ girls all day, what do you know about women? !"


    "Who said I didn''t? I have found a solution to Lin Huan!" At this point, Tang Ze glanced at Ning Yan again.


    Tang Hui waved to Ning Yan knowingly, and then Ning Yan stepped on high heels, twisting her waist like a willow and left the office.


    "Let''s say, what can you do?" Tang Hui asked as soon as Ning Yan left.


    There was a solemn smile on Tang Ze''s face, then walked to Tang Hui and whispered to him, "Dad, I have found Shao Feng..."


    Dijing Apartment, Li Ruoxi''s home.


    Because of Lin Huan¡¯s "I like it very much", Li Ruoxi¡¯s pretty face was instantly covered with red clouds, and his heart beat quickly: "Oh my God, he said he likes it very much. Say you like me or... like my first ~ Wen?"


    "Li Ruoxi, Li Ruoxi, he is a man with a fiancee, what are you thinking about!"


    "No, even if he has a fiancee, aren''t they still unmarried? As long as they are not married, I have the right to pursue true love!"


    "Yes, I should have the right to pursue true love!"


    Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi lightly opened her lips and said, "I like...you too!"


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was stunned for an instant. If he heard it right, did Xiao Tianhou confess to him just now?


    "Don''t doubt your ears, what I said is that I really like you." Perhaps it was because of breaking the shackles in his heart, Li Ruoxi was no longer as nervous as before.


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan coughed a few times, and then smiled bitterly: "Why do you suddenly tell me this, aren''t you afraid of being said to be a third party intervening?"


    Li Ruoxi looked directly at Lin Huan''s eyes and said in a serious tone: "Don''t be afraid, I am more afraid of losing my true love than being treated as a junior."


    "True love?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked: "How can you be sure that I am your true love?"


    This is really not Lin Huan''s pretense, he really doesn''t understand why Li Ruoxi likes himself.


    They will not spend more than three days together. In such a short period of time, how can you be sure that the other party is your true love?


    "I don''t know, if I have to say the reason, I think it''s... intuition." Li Ruoxi said with a strange look on his face.


    "Intuition can deceive people." Lin Huan sighed and said helplessly.


    If there were other men present, he would definitely want to beat Lin Huan violently.


    Let me go, this is Li Ruoxi, whose appearance, body, temperament, and talent are among the best beauties. Such a woman puts down her body and takes the initiative to confess, how can he sigh helplessly?


    You will be struck by lightning if you act like this!


    Although Lin Huan was connected and questioned, Li Ruoxi didn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, she felt that Lin Huan''s saying this was the performance of a gentleman.


    So Li Ruoxi said: "Perhaps, but I still don''t want to miss it. But don''t feel embarrassed. I like you to be my business. I will pursue you, but I will not force you.


    Hearing what Xiao Tianhou said, Lin Huan was speechless for a long time, and at the same time, there was a strong sign~fu feeling in his heart.


    Li Ruoxi is a female singer with hundreds of millions of fans, an elf on the stage, and the dream lover of countless men.


    Such a woman said so boldly that she liked herself and wanted to chase herself, how could Lin Huan be unhappy?


    "You girl..." Lin Huan smiled bitterly despite his pride: "Actually, I am not as good as you think. I have a fiancee..."


    Li Ruoxi said quickly: "I know, I will play fair with her!"


    "Listen to me." Lin Huan smiled helplessly, and said, "Besides Luo Bingyan, I have other women."


    "I know...Huh?" Li Ruoxi was dumbfounded, Lin Huan had other women? lover? Mistress?


    Lin Huan continued with a wry smile and said, "And there is more than one."


    Li Ruoxi was completely speechless, she was even thinking, this is not Lin Huan deliberately fabricated in order to reject her?


    "But I will marry them all home." Lin Huan sighed, and then asked, "After knowing this, do you still think I am your true love?"


    Li Ruoxi was silent. If what Lin Huan said was true, then he was a scumbag through and through. How could such a man be her true love?


    After a while, Li Ruoxi asked, "Does Luo Bingyan know about this?"


    "I know." Lin Huan answered truthfully.


    Li Ruoxi frowned and thought for a while, then she smiled and said, "Then you are still my true love!"

 Chapter 796： Hongmen Banquet

    Lin Huan was a bit stunned, he showed his "scumbag" side so bluntly, and Li Ruoxi actually regarded him as true love.


    Isn''t Xiao Tian Empress letting people be guilty, why did she fall in love with him? !


    "Even a woman as good as Luo Bingyan can allow you to have other women, why can''t I?"


    Although Li Ruoxi was a little bit suspicion of being dazzled by love, she still retained a bit of reason.


    As she said, even Luo Bingyan didn''t care that Lin Huan had other women, which showed that the happiness that Lin Huan brought to Luo Bingyan was enough to offset the influence of his "derailment".


    Who is Luo Bingyan? With a beautiful face and a wealth of nearly 100 billion strong women, how many outstanding women like Luo Bingyan can there be in China?


    Therefore, Li Ruoxi felt that since even Luo Bingyan, the real fiancee, didn''t care about Lin Huan''s "stealing", she didn''t even care about a woman who was not even a lover.


    So sometimes women''s minds are really weird, and it''s impossible to use common sense.


    Just when Lin Huan didn''t know how to respond to Xiao Tianhou''s confession, a cell phone ringing suddenly rang.


    Li Ruoxi frowned and took out the phone from his pants pocket.


    After Xiao Tianhou answered the phone, Lin Huan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Damn, if this call comes a few seconds later, Xiaoye will be overwhelmed!


    "Ms. Tang, is there anything you call me?" When seeing the word "Tang Hui" on the caller ID, Li Ruoxi wanted to hang up directly, but after hesitating, she still connected.


    Although Tang Hui was unkind first, Li Ruoxi wanted to know what his purpose was for calling at this time.


    "Ruoxi, congratulations on getting rid of the trouble, I am happy for you!" Even from the phone, you can tell how happy Tang Hui is at the moment.


    Li Ruoxi was stunned: "Mr Tang...you..."


    She never expected that Tang Hui would call to congratulate herself!


    Tang Hui sighed and said, "I watched you stand out step by step with my own eyes. You have something wrong, how can I not worry?"


    "Although I took the initiative to terminate the contract with you in desperation, I regretted it at that time!"


    "If I knew that the video could help you out of trouble, I would have contacted Lin Huan to shoot, so why bother to let Lin Huan find my substitute?"


    Li Ruoxi''s heart moved, and he secretly said: "It turns out that the person in that video is not Tang Hui, but a stand-in whom Lin Huan found. Is this way Lin Huan can come up with?"


    Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes flowed around Lin Huan.


    With Lin Huan''s ears, he naturally heard what Tang Hui said, but he was just taking pleasure in it, but he didn''t break it.


    However, in order to prevent Li Ruoxi from being confused by Tang Hui¡¯s "sugar-coated cannonballs", Lin Huan took the initiative to take the mobile phone and said: "Mr. Tang, Shengtang Entertainment has already terminated the contract with Ruoxi, so you should not pretend to say congratulations here. Up."


    Tang Hui said in a constant tone: "Haha, Xiaolin, I know you don¡¯t believe me, so, at 7 o¡¯clock tonight, I will be the host at the Datang Hotel. I will entertain you and Ruoxi, what do we have to say in person? it is good?"


    Lin Huan curled his lips and sneered: "We have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Don''t be so anxious to make a conclusion." Tang Hui smiled and said: "Although Shengtang Entertainment and Li Ruoxi have cancelled the contract, the master of her new album is still in Shengtang''s hands."


    "You don''t want to see if Ruoxi has not released a new album, the streets are flooded with pirated discs, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "You threaten me?"


    "I can''t talk about threats, I just give you a reason to come to the appointment." Tang Hui laughed several times, and then said: "Tonight at 7 o''clock, see or leave!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ruoxi asked quickly when he heard something was wrong.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and relayed Tang Hui''s words, and then he said, "Ruoxi, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know... you make the decision, I''ll listen to you." Although Li Ruoxi couldn''t guess why Tang Hui wanted to invite her to dinner, she knew that Tang Hui was definitely not at ease.


    After hesitating, she directly passed the decision to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took the pot very consciously. He pondered: "Tonight is definitely a feast, but in order to get the master of your new album, we must go to this feast."


    "But don''t worry, there is me for everything!"


    The sentence "Everything has me" made Li Ruoxi feel at ease instantly.


    Yes, as long as there is this man. What else is she afraid of?


    At 6:55 in the evening, Li Ruoxi and Lin Huan came to the parking lot outside the Datang Hotel. As soon as the BMW i8 was parked, two young men in black suits walked over.


    After seeing the two men in the rearview mirror, Li Ruoxi couldn''t help holding Lin Huan''s hand and said, "Lin Huan, I''m a little scared..."


    Lin Huan patted her jade~hand, and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    After speaking, he pushed the door and got out of the car. Without looking at the two men in black, he turned and walked to the co-pilot. The gentleman opened the door to help Li Ruoxi get out of the car.


    Although tonight was a feast at the Hongmen, Li Ruoxi still dressed up before going out.


    Wearing a GUCCI black sleeveless round neck tunic high-set evening dress, wearing a ruby ??necklace designed by the world''s top jewelry designer Mr. McConley on the neck, and stepping on a pair of GUCCI black pointed high heels.


    Such Li Ruoxi is the big queen of the singing world, not the little girl next door in Lin Huan''s impression!


    So when Lin Huan saw this dressed-up Li Ruoxi, his eyes lit up. If Li Ruoxi confessed to Lin Huan at this time, perhaps Lin Huan would not hesitate so much...


    The two men in black were also amazed by Li Ruoxi, but they knew their responsibilities, so they didn''t make any radical moves.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Li, Mr. Tang is already waiting for two inside, please come with us." said one of the people in black.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Lead the way."


    After speaking, he let Li Ruoxi take his arm and walked into the hotel behind the two men in black.


    It''s just that Lin Huan wore casual clothes and didn''t look outstanding, so walking with Li Ruoxi who was dressed up was a violation.


    After walking into the hotel lobby, Lin Huan found that there were no guests here. When he frowned, one of the people in black said: "Tonight, the entire Datang Hotel has been booked by our boss."


    This sentence made Li Ruoxi stiff and a little nervous.


    Lin Huan patted her hand and sneered: "It''s such a big handwriting. It seems that Boss Tang has made up his mind to''enter'' us properly. In that case, we shouldn''t let Boss Tang down! "


    While talking, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan were taken to a private room on the second floor.


    After pushing the door in, Lin Huan realized that Tang Hui was not the only one here, but also Tang Ze, Ning Yan and an old man in Tang suit.


    And from the aura of the old man in Tang suit, it can be seen that this old man is a powerful man with the strength of a martial arts master!


    Tang Hui invited a martial arts master to accompany him? Sure enough, I was not at ease!

 Chapter 797： Shameless claim for compensation!

    At the moment when Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi appeared, the faces of Tang Hui, Tang Ze, and Ning Yan all showed mixed expressions of surprise and joy.


    The old man in Tang suit just raised his eyelids, but there was no slight fluctuation in his expression on his face.


    I saw Tang Hui sitting still on the main seat and saying, "I knew you would come here."


    It stands to reason that Tang Hui, as the party to the banquet, should stand up to greet him at this moment to meet the etiquette, but he was sitting in the seat with the old gods, obviously wanting to give Lin Huan a good start.


    Lin Huan, who knew this well, was not worried.


    He smiled, and then took Li Ruoxi to the round dining table. The gentleman opened a chair for Xiao Tianhou and said with a smile: "Ruoxi, are you satisfied with the environment here?"


    Li Ruoxi sat down slightly nervously, and said, "Datang is a five-star hotel. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the environment."


    "I think so." Lin Huan also pulled a chair away, sat down next to Li Ruoxi, and smiled: "It''s the name that sounds a bit awkward."


    "Why?" Li Ruoxi was really puzzled.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said: "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think that Datang is a flourishing dynasty in China''s five thousand years of history. But these businessmen always use the word Datang to make things difficult for me."


    "By the way, this hotel was not opened by your previous unscrupulous boss?"


    Li Ruoxi didn''t expect Lin Huan to feel awkward because of this, so she nodded with a wry smile and said: "You guessed it, this hotel is one of Tang Hui''s properties."


    As a well-known wealthy man in Tianhai City, Tang Hui not only has Shengtang Entertainment, one of China''s three largest entertainment companies, but also involves catering, jewelry, real estate, logistics and other fields.


    This Datang Hotel is one of his many industries.


    Seeing the two talking on their own, the faces of Tang Hui and Ning Yan became ugly, and even the faces of the old man in Tang suit showed a hint of surprise.


    After hearing Tang Hui let out a cold snort, he said, "Li Ruoxi, I called you here tonight to ask if you are interested in returning to Shengtang Entertainment."


    "If you come back, we will wipe out all the things before, and I will still treat you as the number one actress in the Tang Dynasty and vigorously support."


    After hearing these words, Ning Yan on the side immediately showed a hint of jealousy.


    Lin Huan''s expression instantly became weird. Is this Tang Hui funny?


    He abandoned Li Ruoxi when he was facing a desperate situation. After Li Ruoxi got rid of the troubles of public opinion, he ran over and said that he wanted to "compound". Did he think this was a three-year-old kid playing?


    Li Ruoxi was also a little surprised, but after she was surprised, she said, "Sorry, after you said that you terminated the contract with me, I won''t be able to return to the Tang Dynasty again."


    As the saying goes, a good horse does not eat the grass, she did develop into a superstar in the Tang Dynasty, but it does not mean that she owes the Tang Dynasty.


    She was able to achieve such an achievement in large part because of her hard work and talent. The resources of the Tang Dynasty were just icing on the cake.


    If Sheng Tang did not abandon her when she was facing a desperate situation, she might end up in the Tang Dynasty, but unfortunately there was no if.


    "Ruo Xi, don''t speak so absolute." Tang Hui said with a smile: "You should know what strength Shengtang Entertainment has in the Chinese entertainment industry. If you reject my suggestion, then you want to It can be difficult to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry."


    Although Tang Hui said these words calmly, they were full of threats.


    But he didn''t brag, Li Ruoxi is just a singer no matter how popular, compared with the intricate but deep-rooted Shengtang Entertainment in the entertainment circle, she is really nothing.


    As long as Shengtang Entertainment releases words to block Li Ruoxi, it will be extremely difficult for her to hold any event in China.


    "Even if I don''t become a singer, I won''t return to Shengtang Entertainment." Although Li Ruoxi is a female streamer, she has a stronger backbone than most men.


    Let her return to Shengtang Entertainment regardless of previous complaints? Can''t do it!


    "Ruo Xi, you are too stubborn!" Tang Hui sighed after holding up the tea cup in front of him, taking a sip.


    Ning Yan, who was sitting next to Tang Hui, persuaded, "Ms. Tang, since Sister Ruoxi doesn¡¯t want to come back, don¡¯t persuade her. Anyway, we don¡¯t lack female singers at Shengtang Entertainment. If you want to create another Li Ruoxi, it¡¯s also It''s just a waste of time and energy."


    Tang Ze also said, "Yes, Dad, since Li Ruoxi doesn''t know what is good or bad, let''s let her go and see who can have the last laugh!"


    After speaking, he glared at Li Ruoxi and Lin Huan fiercely.


    "You are all right. I felt softened for a while, hey." Tang Hui put down his teacup, and then said: "If this is the case, then this thing will stop here, let''s talk about the second thing."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, wondering what Tang Hui had to say.


    Li Ruoxi''s expression changed slightly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Just listen to Tang Hui continuing: "Because of your scandal, Shengtang Entertainment''s stock price plummeted 0.7%. In other words, you made me lose 210 million Chinese currency."


    "Plus the money and resources the company used to cultivate you before, the total is 360 million Chinese currency."


    "If you compensate Shengtang for these losses, then the matter between us will be wiped out. If you don''t compensate...hehe, then I will release words to block you."


    After saying this, Tang Hui picked up his teacup and drank tea.


    Tang Ze and Ning Yan looked at each other and smiled, showing a gloating expression together.


    And Li Ruoxi had already been so angry that her pretty face was pale, her chest undulating violently, she gritted her teeth after a while and said, "Tang Hui, don''t you feel shameless to do this?"


    The decline in Shengtang Entertainment''s stock price may have something to do with her scandal, but it can''t all be counted on her. In this, Tang Hui has to bear greater responsibility.


    As for the funds and resources consumed by Shengtang to cultivate her, it is even negligible compared with the money she has made for Shengtang Entertainment over the years.


    How could Tang Hui be shameless enough to make her compensate 360 ??million yuan?


    "I just made a reasonable request, how can you call me shameless?" Tang Hui said unmovedly.


    Li Ruoxi had to say something more, but Lin Huan held him back: "Ruoxi, reasoning with a dog won''t work."


    "But I''m just too angry!" Li Ruoxi said aggrievedly.


    "Did you forget what I did with you?" Lin Huan looked at her playfully and continued: "I came here to vent your anger."


    After speaking, Lin Huan looked at Tang Hui and said: "Mr Tang, let me say something for Ruoxi. Although the 360 ??million compensation is not much, Ruoxi can barely accept it."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Just now Lin Huan said that he would vent his anger for Li Ruoxi, and now he said that he could accept 360 million yuan in compensation. Is his mind caught by the door panel?


    Just as everyone was stunned, Lin Huan said again: "It''s just that Shengtang Entertainment compensates Ruoxi 360 million!"

 Chapter 798： Forgive you

    Because of Lin Huan''s words, the private room was instantly quiet enough to be heard!


    Not only did he not let Li Ruoxi lose money, but he also wanted Shengtang Entertainment to compensate Li Ruoxi 360 million. Is he crazy?


    Li Ruoxi didn''t expect Lin Huan to make such a request, but the way he vented himself...really handsome!


    As calm as Tang Hui, he was also extremely angry and smiled: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, are your mind flooded? Do you know who you are talking to, ah?!"


    The bad-tempered Young Master Tang Ze Tang even cursed: "You are stupid, you are crazy about money, right? If you are short of money, tell labor and management, labor and management will give you 360 million Zimbabwe~Bwe. For toilet paper, fuck, silly X!"


    Ning Yan also said in a weird way: "How could sister Ruoxi have a scandal with this kind of man, and Luo Bingyan of Luoshen Group, either because she has a problem with her aesthetics, or Lin Huan is just a shield for her."


    "It''s me anyway, and I would never choose such a man as my fianc¨¦."


    Listening to their cynicism, Lin Huan said calmly: "Don''t get excited, it was just my first request."


    "Ha, I heard that right?" Tang Hui smiled angrily: "Come on, tell me, what is your second requirement?"


    Regardless of his identity, Tang Ze spat aside fiercely, contemptuously.


    Lin Huan said indifferently, "The second requirement is also very simple. Hand over the master tape of Ruoxi''s new album. At the same time, you have to write a letter of guarantee to Ruoxi. If there is something on the market before the release of her new album. You have to compensate Ruoxi 360 million for pirated discs."


    "I''m talking about Huaxia coins, not Zimbabwean coins."


    "Fuck, I have a bad temper!" Tang Ze rolled up his sleeves and made a fight, but he was just doing it.


    Just kidding, Lin Huan is a ruthless man kicking the van, Tang Ze is afraid of death no matter how bad temper!


    "Absolutely ridiculous, absolutely ridiculous!" Tang Hui''s expression was pale, he thought he was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect Lin Huan to be shameless than him!


    Right now he raised his right finger and pointed at Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, you have to be clear. Li Ruoxi has not terminated his contract with Shengtang Entertainment when the production of his new album is completed. Its copyright belongs to Shengtang Entertainment!"


    "So?" Lin Huan said mockingly: "Do you want to take Ruoxi''s new album as your own?"


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Tang Hui has already begun to wonder if Lin Huan''s mind is wrong. Since the copyright of the new album belongs to Shengtang Entertainment, how can he say it for himself? !


    Tang Ze and Ning Yan also looked at Lin Huan with idiotic eyes.


    Even Li Ruoxi squeezed a sweat for Lin Huan. Tang Hui was right. According to the legal definition, the copyright of the new album belongs to Shengtang Entertainment, and Tang Hui has the right to dispose of it.


    Lin Huan shook his head and sneered: "You didn''t understand what I meant."


    "What I care about is not the ownership of the copyright, but the sweat and effort that Ruoxi has put into this new album!"


    "I can''t just watch her brainchild being taken away by his life!"


    Li Ruoxi''s body trembled, her eyes moistened by Lin Huan''s words.


    For her, this album is like her child, how can she bear to be taken away?


    But what can she do if she can''t bear it? Tang Hui stood at the commanding heights of legal principles, she had no way to get back the copyright of the new album!


    "Haha, your affection for Li Ruoxi is really touching!" Tang Hui laughed mockingly, and then said: "But your caring has no effect. Although you are a policeman, you can''t fight the law, can you? ?"


    Tang Ze also mocked: "I think he is an idiot, thinking that he has become a people''s hero, so he can be arrogant and ignore the law?"


    "To tell you the truth, since you are here today, don''t want to go out alive!"


    After his words fell to the ground, he turned to the old man in Tang suit and said, "Uncle Chen, I will ask you next!"


    The old man in Tang costume nodded, slowly got up from his seat, raised his eyes to look at Lin Huan, his eyes were like electricity!


    Just being swept away by the old man in Tang costume, Li Ruoxi''s heart beat wildly!


    Right now she exclaimed in her heart: "Oh my God, why is his eyes so terrible!"


    Just when Xiao Tianhou was about to be out of breath from fright, Lin Huan suddenly took her hand and said, "Don''t look at his eyes."


    The moment Lin Huan held his hand, Li Ruoxi felt a warmth spread all over his body, the beating heart instantly calmed down, and the fearful emotion disappeared instantly.


    "Oh, I see." Li Ruoxi lowered her head with a reddish complexion, looking shy.


    After seeing the look of Li Ruoxi''s little daughter, Tang Ze''s anger suddenly appeared.


    My sister, what kind of pure relationship between men and women? There is obviously a jian~ love between the two!


    But soon Tang Ze lowered the pressure in his heart. Lin Huan was about to become a dead person anyway, so why should he go to anger with a dying person?


    As long as Lin Huan dies, Li Ruoxi is still not in his palm?


    In Tang Ze''s view, Lin Huan''s holding Li Ruoxi''s hand was an act of exposing his feelings, but in the eyes of Uncle Chen, an old man in Tang costume, it is not simple.


    Uncle Chen''s full name is Chen Yuan. He has been a mercenary and killed countless people. He entered the realm of martial arts master ten years ago.


    There is a powerful murderous in his eyes, and few ordinary people can look at him.


    This Lin Huan can not only look at him directly, but also keep his face unchanged, which surprised him.


    In addition, Lin Huan just held Li Ruoxi''s hand, and she could instantly calm down, which made Chen Yuan even more surprised.


    But surprised to surprise, Chen Yuan didn''t take Lin Huan to heart. After all, Lin Huan was too young. When he was his age, he was just a martial arts master!


    Just listen to Chen Yuan''s words: "Little friend, you are too mad!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and asked, "Are you the thugs invited by Tang Hui and his son?"


    "Huh!" Chen Yuan immediately showed an unhappy expression.


    Tang Hui quickly stood up and said, "Lin Huan, Mr. Chen is an expert in martial arts. How can the thugs in your mouth be comparable?!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Yuan''s expression was slightly slow, but still a little unhappy.


    Tang Hui is a shopping mall predator, and he is naturally very proficient in human relations and sophistication. When he saw this, he continued to say: "We are just fortunate enough to invite Mr. Chen to act!"


    Chen Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Puff" Lin Huan was amused by their singing and singing, a martial arts master, and putting on such a big air, it is really interesting!


    Chen Yuan''s expression changed again, and he said coldly: "Boy, maybe you have a bit of talent in martial arts, but in front of me you don''t have enough."


    "Now I give you a chance, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, and then break your arms, I can spare you not to die!"

 Chapter 799： Perfect plan

    "Old Chen, don''t do it!" Tang Hui was shocked when he heard that Chen Yuan wanted Lin Huan to die.


    Lin Huan is a policeman, a third-level police inspector, and even a people''s hero who has received much attention today. Such an identity is no small thing. If he is let go, he will surely suffer endless disasters!


    Tang Ze and Ning Yan also changed their complexions, looking anxiously at Chen Yuan, Qi Qi persuaded, "Uncle Chen, can''t forgive him!"


    Chen Yuan snorted with an unhappy expression, "I have my own plans!"


    Of course he wouldn''t really let Lin Huan go. He just wanted to enjoy the quickness of Lin Huan kneeling down in front of him and begging for mercy~ Gan, who made Lin Huan so rampant?


    "Lin Huan..." Li Ruoxi''s heart came to her throat instantly. Although she had faith in Lin Huan, the old man surnamed Chen looked terrifying, especially the look in his eyes, as if he could kill people. same!


    If Lin Huan is not the old man''s opponent, what should he do?


    Lin Huan turned her head and smiled softly at her, and said, "You girl, have confidence in me."


    For some reason, Li Ruoxi was inexplicably relieved after seeing his smile.


    After a sweet smile, Li Ruoxi said: "Well, I have confidence in you!"


    Lin Huan rubbed Xiao Tianhou''s hair fondly, and then turned to Chen Yuan and said, "For the sake of your age, as long as you break your hands and feet, I can spare you not to die."


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet!


    "Lin Huan, you are too mad! Old Chen, this kind of person is not worthy of mercy at all, so let''s just kill him!" Tang Hui secretly rejoiced. If Lin Huan really decided to kneel down with his hands and begged for mercy, Chen Yuan might really do it. He let it go.


    Now... hehe, Lin Huan threatened Chen Yuan without knowing the life and death, then he would have no way to survive!


    As Tang Hui expected, at this moment Chen Yuan''s old face was so angry that his murderous aura was released.


    Just when the three of Tang Hui were gloating, Chen Yuan said coldly: "What a crazy kid, since you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to act on Lin Huan.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Huan suddenly reached out and stopped.


    Chen Yuan thought that Lin Huan had changed his mind and wanted to beg for mercy, but before he could ridicule him, Lin Huan said, "Before you do it, I want to know why you dare to kill me, don''t you know who I am?"


    Chen Yuan only felt that his throat was blocked in one breath, and he was extremely unhappy!


    "Haha, do you think your identity is a gold medal for avoiding death?" Tang Hui stood up again and said, "As long as we do it cleanly, maybe your death will cause a big sensation at that time, but you will be caught in a while. Forget completely."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Are you planning to kill even Ruoxi?"


    "Why?!" Tang Ze stood up this time, only to see him smiling wickedly: "It''s too late for me to hurt her, so how can I bear to kill her?"


    "Don''t worry, I will keep Ruo Xi as a canary at home. Of course, if I get tired of playing with her one day, maybe she will appear in a top clubhouse."


    "But you definitely won''t see such a wonderful scene. It''s really a shame."


    After talking about Tang Ze, he laughed wildly there.


    Chen Yuan was unwilling to be lonely~ said lonely: "In fact, the most important thing is that I can let you die without trauma, even the most sophisticated forensic doctor can''t detect anything."


    "In other words, you died suddenly, not murdered, so that it won''t arouse anyone''s suspicion."


    Tang Hui took the conversation triumphantly and said, "Our plan is perfect, isn''t it?"


    Obviously, these plans were pre-determined from the beginning. In other words, Tang Hui said that letting Li Ruoxi go back to the Tang Dynasty was only making fun of Li Ruoxi!


    "That''s the case." Lin Huan sighed. He was really curious why Tang Hui had the confidence to kill him, because he knew what news impact he would have if he died.


    Now Lin Huan finally understood, it turned out that Tang Hui believed that he could do it silently and without being noticed.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Ze laughed frantically: "Haha, this silly X, thinking we dare not kill him, it''s really silly!"


    Ning Yan also mocked: "And Li Ruoxi too. She thought she was still the first sister of Sheng Tang and the young singer in the music world. Mr. Tang had publicly terminated the contract with her, so how could she be recruited again?"


    "President Tang is just playing with you! Slightly."


    Tang Hui shook his head jokingly and said, "Okay, Xiaoyan, no matter how you say she is your predecessor, don''t laugh at her anymore."


    "As for the first sister of Shengtang, as long as you perform well, you have a chance to sit in this position."


    This sentence made Ning Yan instantly excited: "Thank you Mr. Tang, I will definitely work hard!"


    Ning Yan knows what Tang Hui means by "effort". It seems that she must be ready to devote her first ~ second time...


    Tang Ze secretly glanced at Ning Yan who was wrapped in a pink cheongsam~Tun who lives in Qiao~tun, swallowed his saliva and cursed inwardly: "This fox~Jing, do you really think that by taking care of my dad, you can become the first sister of the Tang Dynasty? moron!"


    "But that''s okay, when my dad gets tired of playing with her, I can...hehehe"


    Tang Ze was smug in secret for a while, then turned his head to look at Lin Huan, and then cursed: "Silly X, no matter how arrogant you are, why aren''t you arrogant..."


    Just when Tang Ze was scolding, Lin Huan''s body suddenly disappeared from the place, and when he appeared, he had already arrived in front of Tang Ze.


    Lin Huan raised his arm and drew it towards Tang Ze''s face!


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Tang Ze soared into the air and flew back. While in the air, Tang Ze spit out a mouthful of blood, and six white teeth spurted out together with the blood!


    Tang Ze fell to the ground after a muffled sound of "puff"!


    Tang Hui and Ning Yan were stunned by this sudden scene, and even Chen Yuan looked bewildered.


    "Cut, silly X, I really thought that Xiaoye didn''t dare to hit you, didn''t you? Stupid X!" Lin Huan waved his hand and cursed.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Tang Ze got up with a miserable howling, and said with a leaky mouth: "Uncle Cen, let him go, let him go!"


    Lin Huan shot Tang Ze under his eyelids, making Chen Yuan a little embarrassed and angry: "What a kid who knows nothing about life and death, let''s see how I clean up..."


    Before the word "you" was spoken, Lin Huan''s body once again disappeared from the same place.


    With another crisp sound, Chen Yuan flew upside down like Tang Ze just now, and after also spouting a mouthful of blood and six yellowed teeth, he fell to the ground!


    The audience is stunned!


    After a long while, a sound of "chucking...chucking..." came from Ning Yan''s mouth. This was not because she was covering her mouth and smiling, but the sound of her frightened upper and lower teeth colliding!


    Tang Hui wasn''t much better. At this moment, his legs were shaking like a sieve, and his eyes looked at Lin Huan like a devil!


    Chen Yuan is an expert in martial arts, how could he be slapped away by Lin Huan? This is not scientific!


    Lin Huan shook his right hand and said with a sneer: "A bunch of silly guys, really think you can get rid of the young man by asking a bad old man? Stupid guys! Idiot! Mentally retarded!

 Chapter 800： Give me Ning Yan (third more)

    No one would have thought that Lin Huan could slap Chen Yuan away, no one!


    Tang Hui had heard of Chen Yuan''s name a long time ago, and Chen Yuan had a lot of credit for being able to take the position of the underground overlord of Tianhai City.


    So this afternoon, his son Tang Ze told him that after Chen Yuan would take care of Lin Huan, he set up such a killing game.


    But Chen Yuan, an expert in martial arts he regarded as a guest of honor, looked like an ordinary person under Lin Huan''s hands, and had no backhand strength at all!


    How could Lin Huan be so strong?


    Li Ruoxi covered her mouth and looked at Lin Huan''s back, her beautiful eyes were already filled with little stars.


    Oh my God, Lin Huan was really handsome and domineering when he pumped Tang Ze and Chen Yuan away!


    Wow, it''s no wonder that Luo Bingyan would choose Lin Huan as her fiance. It''s too safe to be with such a man!


    Just when Tang Hui, Ning Yan, and Li Ruoxi were deeply shocked, Chen Yuan struggling to stand up with his mouth covered, looked at Lin Huan in horror and asked, "You...what is your strength?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Can''t you guess what strength I am?"


    "No...impossible, you are so young, how could you be a legendary powerhouse?" In fact, at the moment when Lin Huan was taken away, Chen Yuan had a little guesswork in his heart.


    To be able to fly a martial arts master so easily, only a legendary powerhouse can do it, but Lin Huan seems to be in his early twenties, so young is a legendary powerhouse? Unscientific!


    "Why is it impossible?" Lin Huan smiled proudly and said, "Because I am a genius and you are a stupid, don''t deny me with your vision."


    Chen Yuan''s pupils shrank and said in shock, "What, you are really a legend..."


    "boom"


    Before Chen Yuan could finish speaking, Lin Huan punched him in the chest.


    In the muffled sound, Chen Yuan flew out again, and fell to the ground after hitting the wall behind him, and then he lay on the ground motionless.


    Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, Tang Hui couldn''t help but tremble and asked, "Old Chen, Old Chen?"


    Chen Yuan did not respond!


    Just when Tang Hui wanted to continue calling Chen Yuan, Lin Huan said impatiently: "Stop calling, he is dead."


    Tang Hui trembled, and his face instantly turned pale: "What, die...dead?"


    Tang Ze, who was not far from Chen Yuan, quickly stepped forward to try his snort, and then Tang Ze withdrew his hand back like an electric shock.


    "Dead, Uncle Chen is really dead, he''s dead!" Tang Ze shouted in horror, and then ran to the door in a panic.


    Lin Huan is terrible, he wants to escape here!


    "Silly X, did the young master let you go?" Lin Huan came to Tang Ze in a flash, and then kicked him back.


    He didn''t even use 1% of his power, otherwise Tang Ze would have died in anger.


    But despite this, Tang Ze still clutched his belly and rolled on the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Hui fell to his knees with a thud and said bitterly, "Mr. Lin, Uncle Lin, I was wrong, please don''t kill us."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said amusedly: "Did you say you wanted to kill me before, why do you say that you are wrong now?"


    Tang Hui suddenly felt bitter. He did say that he wanted to kill Lin Huan, but that was when he thought he had the chance to win!


    Now that after seeing Lin Huan''s terrifying strength, where does Tang Hui dare to think of killing Lin Huan? It would be nice if he could keep his life!


    "Uncle Lin, I was blinded by lard just now, and now I am sober, I plead punish, as long as you let me go, you can let me do anything!" Tang Hui is worthy of being a predator who has been fighting in shopping malls for many years, and he is well versed in heroes. Don''t eat the truth of the immediate loss.


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and said, "You can really do anything?"


    Tang Hui nodded and said, "Really, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    As the saying goes, I am not afraid that there is no firewood to keep the green mountain, so long as he can survive, so what if he makes some sacrifices temporarily?


    "Then I told you to give Ning Yan to me, would you agree?" Lin Huan looked at Ning Yan with a wicked look while speaking.


    "Yes, of course!" Tang Hui turned his head hurriedly and shouted at Ning Yan: "Why are you still there, why don''t you go over and serve Uncle Lin!"


    Ning Yan, whose pretty face was pale, was stunned, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Ning Yan has always felt that Tang Hui is more than just wanting to have fun with him, otherwise he would never endure that long before he doesn''t make a move.


    Therefore, Ning Yan believes that she is likely to become the boss of Shengtang Entertainment, and it is precisely because of this idea that she has the courage to confront Li Ruoxi.


    But... Tang Hui''s words just shattered her fantasy completely!


    It turned out that in Tang Hui''s eyes she was just a gift that could be given out at any time!


    But Ning Yan was not an ordinary woman. After a brief shock, a charming smile appeared on her face, and then she moved towards Lin Huan gently.


    After seeing this scene, Li Ruoxi, who was originally terrified because Lin Huan killed Chen Yuan... was unhappy!


    How can Lin Huan say the word "send"? What does he think of us women?


    More importantly, she took the initiative to confess that Lin Huan did not accept it, but now she wants to bring the fox from Tang Hui to Ning Yan. Why is she not as good as Ning Yan?


    So while Li Ruoxi was angry at Lin Huan''s behavior, he was still a little jealous.


    Seeing the jealous look in Li Ruoxi''s eyes, Ning Yan smiled triumphantly, and her mood became more cheerful.


    Although Lin Huan is not as rich as Tang Hui and does not have the ability to influence the entertainment industry, he can at least deter Tang Hui!


    Women like the strong and worship the strong. Ning Yan feels that after she becomes Lin Huan''s woman, she can at least use Lin Huan to put pressure on Tang Hui, which will also make her flourish in the entertainment industry.


    Thinking about this, Ning Yan twisted her waist like a willow and walked to Lin Huan, her face shyly said: "Lin Shao, from today, I am your woman..."


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Huan interrupted Ning Yan suddenly, playing with the taste: "I just said that just to tell you that in Tang Hui''s eyes you are just a commodity that can be given out at any time."


    "A product is not qualified to be compared with Ruoxi, do you understand?"


    In terms of looks, although Ning Yan is not as good as Luo Bingyan, Han Yun and other women, she is also among the top beauties. Regarding body shape, Ning Yan can also get a high score of over 90.


    But what about this? Lin Huan has no affection for a vanity woman like Ning Yan!


    With Lin Huan''s current strength, status, wealth, and power, it would be simple for him to find a woman like Ning Yan, but he disdains!


    He did this just to vent his anger to Li Ruoxi, nothing more!


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Ning Yan suddenly became disrespectful, and her dignity was even shattered!


    Li Ruoxi, who was sullen by Lin Huan, regained the brilliance in her eyes, and even the impact of Lin Huan''s killing of Chen Yuan on her was much reduced.


    "It turns out that Lin Huan did this for me? Oh, people like him more and more, what should I do..." Xiao Tianhou stared at Lin Huan''s back without blinking, feeling deeply moved in his heart. .

 Chapter 801： Start a studio

    Despite Lin Huan''s ridicule and humiliation, Ning Yan didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, because Lin Huan controlled her life and death!


    In order to save her life, she could only smile and shook Lin Huan''s arm and said: "Lin Shao, people know that they are wrong, they will take care of you in the future, and will get along with sister Ruoxi friendly, so don''t talk about them anymore. That''s it~"


    "Moreover, they are not the kind of girls who don''t know what to do, they still have a place~zi~"


    If you change other men, and behave like a beautiful woman like Ning Yan shaking her arms and acting like a baby, you would have already lost the battle.


    For example, Tang Hui, now he can''t wait to give Ning Yan to "Fa-rectification on the spot"!


    But Lin Huan said unmovedly: "Stop acting, I know you are only afraid that I will kill you to say that."


    "But under normal circumstances I don''t beat women, let alone kill women, so you can rest assured."


    After hearing these words, Ning Yan angrily released the hands holding Lin Huan''s arms.


    The opposite Li Ruoxi curled her lips in disdain, then walked to Lin Huan and held his arm, seeming to be declaring sovereignty to Ning Yan.


    How could Lin Huan fail to guess her thoughts? He could only smile helplessly at this.


    Let Xiaotian hug her arm, Lin Huan said coldly to Tang Hui: "Tang Hui, take this woman back, and then compensate Ruoxi 360 million Chinese coins, and write her a letter of guarantee. What happened to me this evening You can forget the past."


    Tang Hui said with a bitter expression: "Shao Lin, 360 million Hua Xia coins... is this... too much, right?"


    Although Tang Hui has a net worth of more than 20 billion yuan, it is painful for him to pay him 360 million yuan as compensation.


    "Too much? 500 million would be fine. 500 million buys you, your son, and your relationship with you. This is a good deal, isn''t it?" Lin Huan was too lazy to bargain with Tang Hui, and said directly: "Give you 3 seconds Zhong thinks about the time, if you disagree when three seconds are up, you will die here!"


    Lin Huan started the countdown after speaking.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t killed Chen Yuan, Tang Hui would still have the courage to gamble that Lin Huan would not dare to kill himself, but after seeing Lin Huan bashing Chen Yuan with a punch, Tang Hui knew that Lin Huan really dared to kill.


    Before Lin Huan''s countdown was over, Tang Hui gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will pay you 500 million!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Boss Tang is really happy! Ruoxi, you tell Boss Tang your bank card number."


    Li Ruoxi said a little nervously: "Lin Huan, are we blackmailing?"


    "It''s blackmail, and it will leave evidence, but I believe Boss Tang will not report the crime, right?" Lin Huan asked Tang Hui playfully.


    Tang Hui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "No, absolutely not. This money is compensation, not blackmail. How can I call the police?"


    Tang Hui also thought about calling the police when he went back, but he then thought about Lin Huan''s strength so powerful that Lin Huan could kill his Tang family before the police caught Lin Huan!


    So Tang Hui can only think about the matter of calling the police.


    Although Li Ruoxi was white and sweet, she was not stupid, and she understood what Tang Hui was afraid of.


    "Then I''ll just say the card number..." Li Ruoxi, who has never done anything bad, is now a little bit of excitement like a prank.


    At the moment, she told Tang Hui her card number. Tang Hui didn''t hesitate to take out her mobile phone and transferred it to Li Ruoxi for 500 million.


    Although Li Ruoxi thought of money very lightly, when she saw that her account had 500 million more, she shouted excitedly: "Wow, I really transferred 500 million to me. I am now a little rich woman. Up!"


    After hearing these words, Ning Yan''s pretty face became distorted.


    Damn, she tried her best to think about what she wanted to be famous for, not for money? In the end, Li Ruoxi did nothing and made 500 million. How could this not make Ning Yan jealous? !


    Ning Yan couldn''t understand why the gap between people is so big?


    In the following time, Tang Hui obediently wrote down the guarantee letter in accordance with Lin Huan''s request and asked to send the master tape of the new album to the hotel.


    After confirmation, Lin Huan took Li Ruoxi and left the Datang Hotel.


    "Lin Huan, thank you." Li Ruoxi, sitting in the i8 co-pilot seat, looked at Lin Huan with infatuation and said.


    Without Lin Huan, not only would she not be able to get the master tape of the new album, she might also be humiliated by Tang Ze turning into a "canary" and raising her at home.


    It was Lin Huan who made her feel a sense of security that she had never had before!


    "Thank you, I caused the trouble. If you don''t blame me, I am very happy." Lin Huan didn''t dare to look at Li Ruoxi, so he changed the subject and said, "What are you going to do next?"


    How could Li Ruoxi not see that Lin Huan was running away from herself? Right now she sighed quietly and said, "I don''t know, maybe I will take a rest for a while?"


    After this incident, Li Ruoxi already had a kind of fear of entertainment companies, so she wanted to temporarily quit the entertainment circle for a while.


    But if she quit for too long, she would definitely lose a lot of popularity, so Xiao Tianhou was a little entangled.


    "Your fans are waiting for your new album to be released. In order not to let them down, you might as well start your own studio." Lin Huan gave his own suggestions.


    "Create a studio by yourself?" Li Ruoxi''s eyes lit up, thinking that this method is feasible.


    But soon she became discouraged and said: "I don''t understand anything except for writing songs and singing. If I start my own studio, it will definitely not work."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "You can hire a professional team, you don''t have to do everything by yourself."


    "Still not, I''m afraid I don''t have that kind of control." Li Ruoxi has a very clear understanding of herself. Her heart is too soft and lacks domineering. When encountering a team with ulterior motives, she will be emptied or even become a puppet.


    Just when Li Ruoxi was full of melancholy, she suddenly looked at Lin Huan beside her, and her eyes lit up and said, "Why don''t we work together to open a studio? I pay, you only need to help me manage the studio. , The shares can be divided into half of you, okay?"


    She said this because she believed in Lin Huan''s ability, but more because she could maintain close contact with Lin Huan by doing so.


    Otherwise, when Lin Huan returns to Huacheng, it will be more difficult for them to spark a spark of love.


    Lin Huan was amused by Li Ruoxi''s thoughts: "I can get half of the shares without paying, is there such a good thing?"


    Li Ruoxi pursed her mouth and said, "But you did your best."


    Lin Huan began to ponder. He also felt that it was too difficult for Bai Tian Li Ruoxi to start a studio alone, and he also intends to get involved in the entertainment industry. It is indeed a good choice to start a studio with Xiao Tianhou.


    After pondering, Lin Huan said: "Seriously, I don''t have the energy to manage the studio, but I can find a reliable person to manage it for you."


    "As for funding, we are one and half."

 Chapter 802： Li Ruoxi Studio

    Lin Huan already has a suitable candidate to manage the studio. This person is not an outsider, but his sister Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao is now a senior student in the Department of Economics and Management of Huacheng University, and the last semester is about to end. Lin Jiao should also go out for an internship. It is better to leave the studio to her to take care of.


    Firstly, Lin Jiao is her own, and Lin Huan can be completely at ease with her. Secondly, she can practice her hands and give full play to her expertise, but I don''t know if Xiao Tianhou Li Ruoxi will agree to let Lin Jiao manage the studio.


    "Yes." Li Ruoxi now trusts Lin Huan unconditionally, and she agrees to Lin Huan''s proposal without any hesitation.


    Instead, it was Lin Huan''s turn to hesitate: "Well... the person I''m looking for is my sister. She is still a senior. Are you sure you can?"


    Li Ruoxi blinked her big eyes and said, "Why not? Lin Jiao is her own, and I can trust her completely."


    Li Ruoxi''s impression of Lin Jiao is still quite deep. She is handsome and has a sweet voice. More importantly, Lin Jiao may be her future sister-in-law, who is all in the family. What can she worry about?


    Lin Huan is not a person looking forward and backward, and he nodded and said, "Well, I will call her tomorrow. As for the location of the studio and the business registration matters, if you rest assured of me, I will do it together. ."


    Li Ruoxi said of course: "If I don''t trust you, then there is no one in this world who can let me rest assured."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered that after he met Li Ruoxi, he had never asked about her family situation, nor had he seen any report about her family situation.


    Under doubt, Lin Huan asked, "What about uncle and auntie?"


    Unexpectedly, this question changed Li Ruoxi''s face so much, she said coldly, "I don''t have parents."


    Perhaps she realized that her tone was a little cold, and then explained: "Sorry, I don''t want to talk about this question for the time being."


    Lin Huan''s doubts are even thicker. Is it possible that Li Ruoxi has any conflict with her parents? But even if there are conflicts between parents and children, they can''t stop the blood relationship!


    But in order to take care of Li Ruoxi''s emotions, Lin Huan did not ask any more.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.


    After a long time, Li Ruoxi finally adjusted her mood, and then asked: "Lin Huan, you just killed someone..."


    The fact that Lin Huan beat Chen Yuan to death had a great impact on Xiao Tianhou. Although Chen Yuan wanted to kill Lin Huan, he did not pose a threat to Lin Huan at all.


    So Li Ruoxi couldn''t accept the fact that Lin Huan was a murderer.


    "Yes, I killed someone." Lin Huan knew that Li Ruoxi could not help asking this, so he had already figured out how to answer: "Have you ever thought about what would happen if I were an ordinary person? "


    "This..." Li Ruoxi said after hesitating for a moment, "You should be killed by the old man surnamed Chen, right?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, I will die by then, and you... will be kidnapped and imprisoned by Tang Ze."


    "Fortunately, I am not an ordinary person, so he is the one who died, not me."


    "You have to remember that this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. If you are soft-hearted to the enemy, you must be the one who is injured in the end!"


    Li Ruoxi pondered for a long time and said: "I know you are right, but I just feel a little sorry...and, will you be in trouble?"


    "There will be no trouble." Lin Huan smiled softly, and then said: "You have never experienced this kind of thing. It is normal for you to feel soft. And I don''t want you to become a cruel person, so... dark things I Will handle it, you just need to be responsible for bringing us beauty."


    Moved by Li Ruoxi, Lin Huan drove the BMW i8 all the way to Dijing Apartment...


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan told his younger sister Lin Jiao that he was going to start a studio with Li Ruoxi.


    When Lin Jiao heard that her brother wanted to be the director of the studio, she was taken aback and refused.


    Just kidding, she is just a college student who has not yet graduated and has no management experience. How can she be the director of an entertainment studio? It''s okay to let her run errands.


    But after Lin Huan''s persuasion, she still agreed.


    As my brother said, life is expensive to try. If you don¡¯t even have the courage to try, what is the difference from a salted fish?


    And after becoming the director of the studio, she can get close to her idol Li Ruoxi, which is simply the highest state of star chasing!


    After getting the younger sister Lin Huan, Lin Huan called Shen Jiayi again.


    When Lin Huan rushed from Shangjing to Huacheng, he left in a hurry, and had no time to make specific arrangements for Shuiyue Qimei, so Shen Jiayi and others are still living in the Four Seasons Hotel in Shangjing.


    Lin Huan is not going to let Shuiyue Qimei return to Hunan, but he has no place to settle them temporarily. It is better to let Shuiyue Qimei come to Tianhai City to join him and Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    There are eight martial arts masters guarding the studio with Shuiyue Qimei and the younger sister Lin Jiao. Even if Lin Huan is not in Tianhai for a long time, he does not have to worry about Li Ruoxi''s safety.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan drove Li Ruoxi out to investigate the location of the studio.


    After returning to the apartment last night, the two went online to find the office building that was being rented. After a comparison, the two chose three relatively good places, namely Tianhai Building, Huamei Building and Fengrun Building.


    These three buildings are all located in the prime area of ??Tianhai City, and every inch of land is worthy. Tianhai Building is a landmark building in Tianhai City. There are 23 Fortune 500 companies operating here.


    After some on-site inspections, Lin Huan, who was wealthy and wealthy, directly undertook the three floors of the 23-25 ??Tianhai Building.


    After paying a rent of 1.2 million for a year, Lin Huan drove Li Ruoxi to the Tianhai City Administration for Industry and Commerce to go through the studio registration procedures.


    The two of them figured out the name of the studio last night, and they called Li Ruoxi Studio.


    Although the name is a bit simple and rude, it works very well. The three characters "Li Ruoxi" are the golden sign!


    And this studio was originally founded for Li Ruoxi, and it was very suitable for the scene.


    The initial registered capital is 10 million yuan, Lin Huan contributed 5.1 million yuan, is the legal representative of the studio, and Li Ruoxi contributed 4.9 million yuan.


    This is also the result of Li Ruoxi''s insistence.


    After the Industrial and Commercial Bureau has gone through the registration process, it is waiting for approval.


    According to the normal process, the approval process can be as fast as one month and as slow as three months. Lin Huan certainly can''t wait that long.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan knew the main leaders of Tianhai City. He directly approached Zhao Yue, the director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. After explaining his intentions, Zhao Yue patted his chest and said that he would approve as soon as possible.


    The so-called people in the DPRK are good at doing things, and Lin Huan got the business license in just three days.


    In these three days, Lin Huan has contacted a professional team and spent a lot of money to dig them into Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    Everything is ready, just wait for the studio to open!


    In Li Ruoxi''s apartment, Lin Huan was writing something at his desk in the study.


    According to Lin Huan''s idea, since the studio is to be opened, the opening ceremony must be grand.


    So he wants to write invitations to some heavyweights in Tianhai City. On the day of the opening ceremony, these heavyweight guests are the best promotional business cards of Li Ruoxi''s studio!

 Chapter 803： Block Li Ruoxi (Happy National Day!)

    "Lin Huan is cooperating with Li Ruoxi to start a studio!"


    This piece of news swept across the entire network like a hurricane, and in just one hour it reached the top spot on Weibo''s hot search list.


    Since the live broadcast that day, Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi have disappeared from the public eye. Netizens generally believe that they want to keep a low profile for a while.


    There are also speculations that Li Ruoxi, who was terminated by the Tang Dynasty, was busy looking for his next home.


    But if the two of them didn''t talk, they were a blockbuster. Li Ruoxi should cooperate with Lin Huan to start his own studio? !


    Do they know how deep the water is in the entertainment industry? Did they play around?


    Li Ruoxi''s ability to sit on the position of the little queen of the singing world is due to her own outstanding talents, and also because of her backing on the big tree of Shengtang Entertainment.


    Shengtang Entertainment can provide Li Ruoxi with huge exposure opportunities, various announcements, promotional activities, new album radio and television review, world tour organization and holding, etc.


    The network resources, huge financial resources, and relevant experience involved in these things cannot be handled by a newly established studio.


    So netizens are not optimistic about the development prospects of "Li Ruoxi Studio".


    "Hey, I think Ruo Xi should join Skyview Entertainment or Dynasty Entertainment. She is so tired, not to mention, it is difficult to have much development prospects."


    "Yes, Ruoxi is such an innocent girl, how can she cope with the monsters in the entertainment industry!"


    "Distressed my family Ruoxi, Tianjing and the bosses of the Dynasty, you should hurry to dig Ruoxi over, and you must be nice to Ruoxi after digging!"


    Many netizens have @ÁËÌì¾°ÓéÀÖ and Dynasty Entertainment''s official Weibo, hoping that they can make a move.


    Skyview Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment are the other two entertainment companies that stand in the same way as Shengtang Entertainment. They are powerful and have many stars.


    The official accounts of the two entertainment companies also responded to the requests of netizens. The company is currently actively contacting Ms. Li Ruoxi, and will notify everyone if there is a result.


    As the official Wei said, Tianjing Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment are indeed in contact with Li Ruoxi, hoping that this young singer with infinite bright prospects will become an artist under their own banner.


    Tianjing Entertainment. In the president''s office, President Wang Tianjing leaned on the back of the boss chair, smoking a cigar comfortably, and looked at the beautiful secretary in front of him and asked, "Is there any progress on Li Ruoxi?"


    "Not yet." The beauty secretary frowned slightly, "She doesn''t answer our calls now."


    "Oh?" Wang Tianjing raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Li Ruoxi really regards herself as a character. Without the support of Shengtang Entertainment, she wants to play alone in the mixed entertainment industry? It''s a dream!"


    The beauty secretary smiled and said: "In that case, why don''t we extend an olive branch to her after letting her touch her head and bloodshed?"


    "You''re really boobs~ No brains!" Wang Tianjing glanced evilly at the beautiful secretary''s 38E, playing with it: "Once an actress''s popularity drops, it will be difficult to become popular again. When she touches her head is broken The blood is flowing, the popularity is gone, shall I dig her to be my lover?"


    Having said this, Wang Tianjing was stunned, and a weird smile appeared on his face after a while, and said: "Um...it looks like...it''s also a good choice to dig Li Ruoxi as a lover!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianjing said in a cold voice, "If Li Ruoxi doesn''t join Tianjing Entertainment, then she will be the enemy of Tianjing Entertainment, and cooperating with her will be the enemy of Tianjing Entertainment!"


    The beauty secretary was shocked when he heard that, Mr. Wang was going to block Li Ruoxi! But she soon said coquettishly: "Oh, I hate it, say this in front of others, they are jealous~"


    While speaking, the beautiful secretary twisted her waist and stomped her feet. For a moment, 38E was choppy...


    Wang Tianjing smiled "haha" and said, "You little fairy, you are seduce me again! Come here and lie on the table!"


    The beautiful secretary appeared shy, then walked to Wang Tianjing in a familiar way, turned around and supported the desk with both hands, then lifted up the black hip skirt...


    Like Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian, ??the president of Dynasty Entertainment, was also sending someone to contact Li Ruoxi, but Li Ruoxi did not answer their calls.


    After knowing this news, Luo Tian immediately furiously said: "Damn, I dare not give me Luo Tian''s face! Let it go, Dynasty Entertainment will ban Li Ruoxi!"


    Soon, news that Li Ruoxi was blocked by Tianjing Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment spread like wildfire.


    The entertainers, directors, creators, agents, producers, etc., who mixed in the entertainment circle, immediately pulled Li Ruoxi into the blacklist after learning the news.


    If Li Ruoxi still has Shengtang Entertainment as the backer, it does not matter that she is blocked by Skyview Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment at the same time. After all, the relationship between the three entertainment companies is not good.


    But Li Ruoxi is now abandoned by Shengtang Entertainment, and blocked by the other two industry giants, and her stardom has come to an end.


    A first-line female singer excitedly opened a bottle of champagne after learning the news, and sneered: "Hey, poor Li Ruoxi, from now on, you will never be my opponent again."


    There are many female singers who have this kind of thinking. Li Ruoxi is too powerful. Once she releases an album, these female singers have to avoid it.


    If someone who does not believe in evil releases an album with her at the same time, not only will the top three on the hot song list be hopeless, but even the album sales will plummet!


    So they will be so happy after Li Ruoxi is blocked.


    In Dijing Apartment, Xiao Tianhou was sitting on the sofa with frowning brows.


    Obviously, she also learned that she was blocked by the two major entertainment giants.


    "How can these people be like this? I just refused their invitation. They are going to block me. It''s too bullying!" Li Ruoxi said angrily.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "Puff, they said that if you block you, they can really block you? I can''t see it."


    Li Ruoxi sighed and said: "You don''t know how powerful they are. Over 90% of the resources in the entertainment industry are controlled by these three giants. If they obstruct it, it will be difficult for me to even release records.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Is it so hanging?"


    "Yeah, that''s it...di..." Li Ruoxi is a pure yu~female after all, and she can''t say the word hanging completely anyway.


    Lin Huan comforted: "Don''t worry, this is China, no matter how awesome they are, they can''t cover the sky with one hand."


    At this moment, the phone ringing on Lin Huan''s body rang, and he took out a strange number.


    In doubt, Lin Huan answered the phone: "Hello, hello."


    Immediately after that, a familiar voice came from the phone: "Is it Lin Huan? I''m Avril Lavigne. I''m at Hongqiao Airport in Tianhai City. Can you come to pick me up?"


    Lin Huan was stunned when she heard this voice. It turned out to be Avril Lavigne. How did she come to Tianhai? How did she know that she was in Tianhai? How could she have her own mobile phone number? Why did her voice sound flustered?


    At this moment, countless questions appeared in Lin Huan''s mind...

 Chapter 804： The Saint of Light

    Tianhai City, Hongqiao Airport, accompanied by the roar of the engine, a BMW i8 slowly drove into the parking lot. After the car stopped, Lin Huan, wearing casual clothes and masks and sunglasses, opened the scissor door and walked out. .


    He had made an appointment with Avril Lavigne to meet here just now, so after getting out of the car, he looked around, and soon he saw a strange woman waving at him.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he felt a familiar breath from the other party-the breath of Avril Lavigne!


    Obviously, Avril Lavigne had already done a disguise, her iconic blond hair was dyed black, and her angelic face was transformed into a slightly ordinary oriental beauty by some means.


    Avril Lavigne wore a slim long beige coat, stepped on a pair of black boots, and carried a black kun bag with a thin **** her shoulders, which looked like an ordinary white-collar lady.


    After Lin Huan walked over, he looked at her up and down, and asked amusedly: "Why is this dress up?"


    Avril Lavigne showed a tired smile and said: "It''s a long story. Take me to a safer place to live."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "We don''t seem to know each other so well, right?"


    Although Avril Lavigne didn''t say much, Lin Huan could guess that the Saint of Light must be in trouble at this moment.


    If he really took Avril away, wouldn''t he set him on fire?


    If he and Avril are friends, then he is bound to protect Avril, but he and Avril are not only friends, but also enemies.


    In that case, why should he do such a thankless thing?


    Avril frowned and said, "You are the first man to touch me, of course you are responsible for me."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan was stunned for a moment. After a while, he almost roared: "Damn, when did I touch you? Please make it clear that the little master and you are innocent. You can''t do this. Slander me!"


    Because of Lin Huan''s loud roar, all the people parking around looked over here, and for a while, many people''s faces showed disdain.


    "Hey, it''s another scumbag who doesn''t admit it!"


    "This woman is so pitiful, she actually met a scumbag, hey."


    For a time, Lin Huan was regarded as a scumbag who played with women''s feelings and bodies.


    Fortunately, he is now wearing sunglasses and a mask, otherwise it will cause a public uproar.


    Avril Lavigne was taken aback by the roar. After a while, she gave Lin Huan a charming look, and said with a grievance: "You are the first man to beat me, before you, No one has ever done this to me. Shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"


    Lin Huan naturally sneered at this: "Cut, don''t take what you said is so clean, you are a woman who has used vibrating~moving~bang!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan regretted it.


    Damn, why did the little master say that he exposed his mouth? This is terrible, Avril must be suspicious!


    Sure enough, Avril was taken aback after hearing these words, and then asked in a shame: "How do you know that I have used... that kind of thing? You... peep at me?!"


    When I thought of being seen by Lin Huan when I was using that kind of thing, Avril felt that the sky was spinning, and she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Oh my God, using that kind of stuff to entertain yourself is her biggest secret. In any case, she can''t let people know, otherwise the pure virginity represented by the bright saint will be unimaginably damaged!


    "That, I found it out of your suitcase accidentally." Up to now, Lin Huan can only tell a lie that avoids the most important thing.


    This sentence made Avril Lavigne a little relieved, as long as Lin Huan didn''t see herself using it for self-entertainment.


    But... it''s still very shameful to be discovered that she has such a thing!


    Also... how could Lin Huan go through other people''s suitcases at will? What a shame!


    "I...I just think it''s fun, so I just bought it and have a look, not for my own use." Avril explained in a low voice.


    Lin Huan immediately made an expression of "I believe you no matter what you say".


    "Oh, it''s really like this!" Avril stomped her feet, showing a rare little daughter look.


    "Well, I believe you." Lin Huan shrugged, and then said: "I have something to do, so I won''t chat with you anymore, bye."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "Don''t go!" Avril was anxious. She came to Tianhai City to seek shelter from Lin Huan, so how could she let Lin Huan go?


    "I said that we are not familiar with each other. No matter what trouble you encounter, I will not take you in. You should ask me to be smart." Lin Huan turned around unmoved and walked to i8.


    Just when Lin Huan thought he had gotten rid of the "harassment" of the Saint of Light, suddenly a scent of fragrance pounced from behind, and then he found that he was being held by someone''s arm.


    "If you dare to leave me alone, I will announce to the public that you have assaulted me!" Avril whispered in Lin Huan''s ear.


    "..." Lin Huan was instantly confused.


    Wipe, if Avril did this, wouldn''t he face the anger of countless believers in the light? !


    So Lin Huan was very angry and wanted to really "indecent" Avril Lavigne.


    But Lin Huan dare not... Ma Dan, Avril Lavigne is the saint of light, he doesn''t want to be an enemy of the Holy See!


    In desperation, Lin Huan could only smile bitterly: "Please, you can''t be too shameless!"


    "I''m so shameless, bite me if you are upset!" Avril said confidently.


    "Well, you won." Lin Huan was defeated: "Say, where do you want me to take you?"


    Avril Lavigne said directly: "You can go anywhere, as long as you stay by my side."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and didn''t continue to question. After turning around and taking her into the car, she drove the i8 to the city.


    Because Avril''s identity was too special, it was impossible for Lin Huan to bring her to Li Ruoxi''s house. He could only open a presidential suite in the Hilton Hotel not far from the Dijing Apartment.


    "Now can you tell me what happened." After entering the suite, Lin Huan sat down on the sofa in the living room and asked.


    Avril Lavigne sat down opposite him and said solemnly: "Before I tell you, you must promise to keep the secret for me and not abandon me."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Yes."


    Anyway, he has already taken Avril Lavigne over, and he won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t figure out the truth.


    Avril rubbed her eyebrows and couldn''t restrain the panic in her heart and said: "I am being chased by the Holy See of Light. To be precise, I am being chased by the Pope of Light.


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan got up from the sofa with a "àá".


    "Fuck, are you kidding me?!" Lin Huan''s current mood can be described as "saying the dog".


    He had to bring her by his side in order to avoid being trapped by Avril Lavigne and becoming an enemy of countless believers of light.


    As a result, Avril Lavigne said that she is being chased by the Holy See of the Light. Doesn''t it mean that she has to bear the anger of the Holy See of the Light? !


    what\''sthe FAK!

 Chapter 805： Seek asylum

    "Don''t be so excited." Avril Lavigne gently lifted the bangs on her forehead and said with a charming smile: "The Holy See of Guangming is not as terrifying as you think, at least Huaxia is a place where the Holy See of Guangming is afraid to set foot."


    "So for the time being, we are safe."


    "Stop!" Lin Huan stretched out his hands to stop him: "It''s you, not us, I have nothing to do with you!"


    Avril Lavigne looked stagnant, and then smiled: "But you just promised to protect me and not abandon me. You can''t talk too much, right?"


    Lin Huan licked his mouth and said indifferently, "Hehe, compared to Xiaoming, what is the point of breaking one''s words?"


    "I have something to go now."


    Lin Huan left here after finishing talking.


    "Don''t leave!" Avril stood in front of him and said with open arms: "Now only you can protect me. If you don''t care about me, I will be killed by them!"


    "Heh, edit, continue to edit." Lin Huan said with a sneer holding his shoulders.


    He didn''t believe in these nonsense that Avril Lavigne said, how could the dignified saint of light, the person closest to the **** of light, be chased by the pope of light? Even ghosts can''t fool you!


    Avril Lavigne said excitedly: "I didn''t lie to you! The Pope knew about my killing Leonardo, so he wanted to kill me!"


    Lin Huan sneered at this: "Leonardo is just a guardian knight, and his identity is very different from yours. Moreover, you killed him because he wanted to leave you to escape alone. Will the pope kill you for him? When I am an idiot?!"


    In the Holy See of Light, the Saint of Light has the same status as the Pope, except that she has no real power. Unless the Pope is crazy, she will never chase Avril Lavigne because of such trivial matters.


    "You are right. If Leonardo was just a guardian knight, the pope would not kill me. But..." Avril paused at this point, and then said: "If Leonardo is a teacher What about Zong¡¯s bastard?"


    This news is like a thunder in Lin Huan''s ears. Is Leonardo the illegitimate son of the Pope? What international joke? !


    Seeing Lin Huan''s face of disbelief, Avril Lavigne smiled bitterly: "I know you didn''t believe it, I didn''t believe it at first. But what happened later made me believe... Leonardo is the illegitimate son of the Pope."


    After Avril Lavigne''s introduction, Lin Huan understood the ins and outs of this matter.


    Avril Lavigne returned to the Holy See of Illumination a month ago. Although she had been away from the Holy See for a long time, she did not arouse other people''s suspicion because she often went out.


    But Leonardo and Divac¡¯s death can¡¯t be concealed, so Avril made up a Leonardo who was enamored with herself. After killing Divac, she wanted to indecent assault, and was used secretly by herself. The anti-kill story comes out.


    The pope didn''t say much after learning about it. A few days later, a servant of the goddess of the Holy See of Illuminati secretly found Avril Lavigne and told the pope to kill her.


    Avril Lavigne naturally scoffed at this. There was no contradiction between her and the Pope. Why did the Pope kill her?


    As a result, the goddess servant said that Leonardo was her illegitimate child with the Pope, and the Pope wanted to kill Avril to avenge Leonardo!


    At that time, Avril Lavigne''s reaction was almost the same as Lin Huan''s reaction just now!


    How can the Pope have illegitimate children? Even if he has, isn''t this woman Leonardo''s real mother? She doesn''t want to avenge her son?


    Avril Lavigne expressed the doubts in her heart. Who knows that the servant of the goddess actually said that she is a faithful believer of Avril Lavigne, and that her son thinks that indecent saints are more than deadly...


    Well, sometimes faith is indeed beyond the existence of family affection.


    Avril Lavigne expressed her gratitude to the servant of the goddess, but she was still a little skeptical, and she was assassinated not long after.


    If she hadn''t found it in time, she would have died by then.


    The assassination made Avril Lavigne believe the goddess servant''s words, prompting her to find a way to escape the Holy See.


    Only in this way, the pope lost his scruples and began to send people to chase her even more unscrupulously.


    Although Avril Lavigne had no real power and could not order other clergy to protect herself, she had a large number of believers. With the cover of several believers, she disguised herself and boarded the flight to China.


    The reason why she chose Huaxia as her place to stay was because the Holy See of Light was the weakest in China, and another important reason was that Lin Huan was in China!


    Because instinct told her that Lin Huan can protect her!


    Avril Lavigne doesn¡¯t know why she feels trust in Lin Huan. In short, it just happened...


    "Then how did you know that I was in Tianhai?" Lin Huan asked incomprehensibly.


    Avril Lavigne asked back: "You are an Internet celebrity now, don''t you know that it is a strange thing for you in Tianhai?"


    Lin Huan was speechless!


    Ma Dan, it is really troublesome to be famous!


    Just as Lin Huan tried to digest the shocking news brought by Avril Lavigne, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, got up and went to the door and asked: "Who?"


    "Hello, sir, room service." The person outside said.


    Lin Huan looked out through the cat''s eyes and found that the other party was indeed a male staff member wearing a hotel uniform and pushing a dining car.


    Now Lin Huan was puzzled: "We didn''t call room service."


    The room attendant smiled and said: "Our hotel is doing activities recently. Every VIP staying in the presidential suite can get a free afternoon tea set from the hotel."


    Lin Huan opened the door and said playfully, "Your hotel''s service is good."


    The room attendant smiled and said: "It is our hotel''s greatest wish to satisfy every VIP!"


    "Yes, come in." After saying that, Lin Huan turned to one side and let the other person walk in with the dining car.


    After the waiter walked into the living room, she nodded at Avril Lavigne sitting on the sofa and said hello: "Honorable lady, good afternoon."


    "Hello." Avril Lavigne replied absently.


    After standing still, the waiter looked at Avril Lavigne and said, "How does it feel to be a traitor, Your Royal Highness?"


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed drastically, and she wanted to hide away now.


    But although her reaction speed was fast, the opponent shot faster!


    Before Avril Lavigne left the place, the pair had already arrived in front of her, and then blasted her chest with a punch!


    A masterpiece of light!


    Avril Lavigne is an A-level strong, her strength is not weak, but the opponent''s strength is obviously one level higher than her, at least reaching the level of S-level.


    This punch with the infinite holy light is about to hit Avril''s chest, a generation of bright saints, the beautiful Avril is about to die away!


    "Lin Huan, save me!" Avril Lavigne had only time to shout out this sentence, and then closed her eyes like her fate.


    "boom"


    Between the lightning and flint, a figure stopped in front of the man, blocking the punch.


    Lin Huan squeezed the opponent''s fist and sneered: "Have you ever asked me what the policeman meant by killing someone in front of me?"

 Chapter 806： Block the spear! (Third more)

    The assassin was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I didn''t expect you to be a legendary powerhouse. I underestimated you."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion, "Do you know me?"


    "Ha, you are a celebrity now, how could I not know you?" The assassin first raised his head and laughed, then lowered his face and said gloomily, "Lin Huan, this is the internal affairs of our Guangming Holy See. I advise you not to do too much. Nosy."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly in her heart, and secretly said, "Being famous is really not a good thing for me. It seems that I have to consider the consequences before acting up."


    Then he sneered: "What is the internal affairs of the Holy See? This is China. If you want to kill in China, you violate China''s criminal law. My glorious people''s police must take care of it!"


    "Want to stop me from killing? It depends on whether you have the ability!" The assassin broke free of Lin Huan''s control and then burst out.


    After he stood still, his aura began to skyrocket, and in the end he reached the level of S+ level.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan frowned slightly and said, "The strongest posture of the guardian knight?"


    Lin Huan had already seen the power of this trick when Matoso played against Leonardo, and it was indeed very powerful.


    "Do you even know this?" The assassin was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Avril Lavigne and said, "You traitor, even the secrets of the Holy See have been told to outsiders. It is simply unforgivable!"


    As he spoke, the assassin raised his right hand, and then a spear with dazzling brilliance appeared in his hand: "The Spear of Holy Light!"


    "Damn it, I used this trick in a hotel!" Lin Huan knew how terrifying the "Spear of Light" was. If this trick was released by the opponent, its destructive power would be enough to destroy this suite!


    If the direction is wrong, even the rooms upstairs and downstairs will be affected. After the incident is exposed, it will definitely cause great panic among the people!


    In shock, Lin Huan exploded at the opponent~ and shot over, trying to stop him before the opponent throws the "Spear of Holy Light".


    Upon seeing this, the assassin''s mouth evoked a sneer arc, and sneered: "Want to stop me? How naive!"


    While talking, he threw the "Spear of Holy Light" towards Avril Lavigne!


    "Damn it!" Lin Huan''s complexion changed, and then she twisted her body. He changed the direction of her advancement in midair and shot at Avril Lavigne.


    "The invincible capsule is open!"


    While in the air, Lin Huan bought an "Invincible Capsule" from the achievement item store and activated it immediately.


    In the next moment, he stood in front of Avril Lavigne and blocked the "Spear of Light" thrown by the opponent with his back.


    "Lin Huan, don''t!" Avril Lavigne screamed, her eyes flushed instantly.


    At this moment, the Saintess of Light had a feeling of emotion that she had never had before. When she was facing a life and death crisis, this man who was not related to herself was going to use her body to bear the attack on her behalf? Why is he so stupid!


    Reminiscing about Leonardo''s previous act of escaping alone in order to save his life, Avril''s heart was even more moved.


    This killer was also taken aback by Lin Huan''s actions, and then he mocked: "Ha, dare to use my body to resist my holy light spear? How stupid!"


    The power of the spear of holy light is enough to crack the golden cracked stone, even if Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse, it is just a foolish dream to block it with his body.


    In the eyes of this killer, Lin Huan was seriously injured in the slightest, and died directly in the severe case. There is no third possibility!


    Under the gaze of Avril Lavigne and the assassin, the Spear of Holy Light slammed against Lin Huan''s heart.


    "boom"


    After a burst of sound, the spear of holy light shattered into star points in the sky. For a while, the living room was flooded with dazzling light, making it impossible to see clearly the situation in the room.


    After a long while, the stars disappeared, and Lin Huan''s figure appeared in the sight of the two.


    I saw Lin Huan standing proudly in front of Avril Lavigne, not as badly injured as the killer imagined, even... even his clothes were not damaged in the slightest!


    "How... how is it possible?!" The killer was instantly dumbfounded!

 Chapter 807： Not alone in the fight!

    "Lin Huan, are you okay?" Although Lin Huan seemed to have no problem at all, Avril Lavigne asked worriedly.


    Although Avril was asking Lin Huan, the assassin also held his breath. He also wanted to know if Lin Huan was injured.


    It should be injured, after all, it was the spear of holy light he threw with all his strength!


    "What can I do, at first... then no one could hurt me, let alone him?" Lin Huan was going to talk about Leonardo, but suddenly realized that Avril had lied about Leonardo''s death. , Had no choice but to change the word to "the who".


    Avril Lavigne naturally knew who the "who" was in Lin Huan''s mouth. She immediately remembered that Lin Huan and Leonardo had actually ignored the attack when they were fighting against Leonardo. She breathed a sigh of relief now: "That''s fine. "


    "What, you really didn''t have anything at all, how is this possible?!" The assassin looked incredulous, the expression on his face was like a big change.


    Lin Huan turned around and sneered: "Why is it impossible? You are so weak, it is a strange thing to be able to hurt me!"


    "What?!" The assassin was obviously irritated by Lin Huan''s words, and he said with a distorted expression: "I am a hot-hearted guardian knight. I am superb. I have countless blood on my hands. How dare you say Am I weak? It''s really unforgivable!"


    "Hot?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then sneered: "Frankly speaking, this name is just like your appearance, so hot that you can''t directly look at it!"


    "What do you mean?" Shining was obviously confused by this sentence.


    Lin Huan dug his ears and mocked: "It means you look too ugly."


    "Fuck, you dare to attack me personally, looking for death!" The hot complexion sank, then raised both hands, and muttered in his mouth: "Get ready for my strongest blow, Holy Light...ball!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a dazzling ball of light appeared from between the hot hands, and then the ball of light became bigger and brighter. Later, the ball of light had become the size of an egg, and it was already dazzling. Makes people unable to look directly.


    "No, stop him!" Avril knew the horror of this trick, and immediately screamed in shock.


    The "Sphere of Light" is a trick used by the Guardian Knight to break the boat when facing a powerful enemy. This trick can condense the power of the Holy Light throughout the Guardian Knight into a light group.


    Throw it out after it is fully formed, and it will explode in the air. Although the destructive power produced is not enough to destroy the world, it is more than enough to kill a strong person of the same level.


    "Don''t be so nervous, like hot stuff, I can crush him with one hand!" Regardless of Lin Huan''s words, he still has a sense of wariness about this hot trick.


    Fortunately, the "Invincible Capsule" has 7 seconds left, which is enough for him to deal with this trick.


    Lin Huan''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the hot body in an instant, and then opened his hands and grabbed the ball of light, like a rebound in a basketball game!


    "What are you going to do?!" Jin Hot didn''t expect Lin Huan to act like this, and a panic suddenly rose in his heart.


    "WQNMLGBD, this is a ball of light condensed with the power of the Holy Light, not your sister''s basketball. It is a big deal for you to do this!"


    With such complaints in his heart, the heat immediately drew away and backed away. He was afraid that Lin Huan''s light ball would explode under this catch, and then he would die with Lin Huan.


    Upon seeing this, Avril Lavigne covered her eyes in pain, and let out a desperate moan: "It''s over, this guy Lin Huan is going to make a big trouble."


    In the hot and terrified eyes, Lin Huan patted his hands on the ball of light, and at the same time he twitched the corner of his mouth: "I got a rebound! I really am a genius!"


    "boom"


    After Lin Huan landed on the ground, pressing the ball of light with both hands yelled: "Great China Center! He inherited the glorious tradition of China! Battelle, Wang Zhizhi, Yao Ming are possessed by souls at this moment! Lin Huan alone represents China Basketball has a long history and tradition. At this moment he is not alone in fighting, he is not alone!"


    Originally, the "ball of light" didn''t explode, making the heat a sigh of relief, but when he heard Lin Huan''s roar, he immediately twitched the corner of his mouth and cursed: "You are indeed not alone, you are an animal. !"


    Although Avril Lavigne is enemies with Hot, her words still agree with her.


    Wipe, the act of batting the "Holy Light Ball" as a rebounding racket in your hand is really an animal, okay? !


    However, Lin Huan did not stop his act of pretending to be forced. He only saw the corner of his mouth hooked, playing with the taste: "Is this level you can''t stand it?"


    "You... what are you going to do?" A sense of impermanence arose in both the hearts of Zhi Hai and Avril Lavigne.


    "Well, it looks delicious..." Lin Huan grabbed the ball of light with one hand and held it in front of his eyes and said, then, in the horrified eyes of Hot and Avril, he stuffed the ball of light into his mouth. , And then... swallow it!


    "MMP! MGJ! MDZZ!" Hot directly tugged at his hair with both hands, Zhuangruo cursed frantically.


    Avril Lavigne also weakened her legs, and she collapsed to the ground. She didn''t understand why Lin Huan couldn''t think about it. Why did she commit suicide?


    It¡¯s no wonder that Avril had thought too much, that the hot condensed ball of light was enough to blow up an S-rank powerhouse to smash. Lin Huan¡¯s act of swallowing the "ball of light" into his mouth was not suicide, what else could it be?


    Just when the two of them were about to be suffocated by fright, Lin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and burped, and then a wisp of green smoke came out of his mouth.


    Lin Huan patted her stomach with a weird face, and sighed, "Well, the taste is very ordinary."


    Avril Lavigne: "..."


    Hot: "..."


    After a while of shock and speechlessness, the heat suddenly fell to his knees with a "puff" and banged his head. At the same time, he cried bitterly and said: "I have an eighty-year-old mother and three The year-old son joined the Holy See in order to support his family."


    "Before joining the Holy See, I, my mother, and my son could only eat one meal a day! Even reading novels... I can only shamelessly go to see pirated editions!"


    "When I see something uncomfortable, I will go to the genuine book review area to spray the author. If the author deletes my post, I will give him a one-star bad review."


    "People call me shameless, and I can only hold back and not answer, who makes me poor?"


    "But after I joined the Holy See, I have strong strength and a huge amount of money, and I can finally see the original! I can also unscrupulously open the book in the original book review area! That feeling...good!"


    "In order to maintain this sense of comfort, I can only work for the Holy See, but I am also helpless!"


    "As long as you let me go this time, I will withdraw from the Holy See, okay?"


    "As long as you let me go, I can call your father. If it doesn''t work, I''ll call your grandfather. I''m your grandson, okay?"


    The sudden action of scorching heat made Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne instantly stunned!


    Shameless people like the hot, they are the only people in their lives!

 Chapter 808： New SS-level mission

    After being speechless, Lin Huan pointed at his nose and cursed: "Hot, you are hot, the guardian knight of the dignified Holy See, how can you persuade you like this!"


    He really didn''t expect that Hot would directly kneel down and beg for mercy, and knock his head bang.


    He just used the Invincible Capsule to force it, and he didn''t directly fight against the hot, why did he persuade him? Lin Huan couldn''t understand it!


    The scorching heat, who was crying bitterly, raised his head, opened his mouth, and finally turned into a bitter sigh, without saying a word.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne said: "Oh, I know the reason."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously: "What''s the reason?"


    Avril Lavigne lightly raised her forehead bangs, and said with a weird face: "The Orb of Holy Light is the ultimate defense of the knight. Its key is to compress and condense the power of the Holy Light throughout the body into a ball of light."


    "So after using this trick, the guardian knight will be in a weak state, and he will become benevolent if he fails!"


    "Now you have cracked the hot trick. Now the power of the holy light is empty and he can''t fight anymore. What else can he do except kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "What''s more, the way you just swallowed the ball of light just now is really terrifying. Even if the heat is in its heyday, after seeing this scene, I am afraid that you will immediately lose the battle against you. courage."


    After speaking, she looked at Lin Huan again with a look of exploration, as if to see through his secret.


    If Lin Huan was unscathed under the impact of the "Holy Light Spear" and can be explained by his super strong body protection innocence, then he would treat the "Holy Light Ball" as Wangzi''s big steamed bun~ swallow his stomach. But there is no way to explain it if there is nothing.


    Does Lin Huan really have something that is only available in online games like "Invincible Halo"?


    "Puff." After listening to Avril Lavigne''s explanation, Lin Huan almost burst out with a smile. No wonder that the heat is so bachelor''s recognition. It turns out that he doesn''t have the strength to fight anymore.


    After stopping his laughter, Lin Huan asked: "Very well, for your bachelor''s sake, I will spare your life, but before that you have to tell me how did you know Avril was here."


    "This..." A look of embarrassment immediately appeared on the hot face.


    "If you don''t tell me, you can die!" Lin Huan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he immediately slammed him to death with a punch.


    Scorching hot again: "Grandpa don''t kill me, I said."


    Lin Huan retracted his fist and shook his head again and burst into laughter.


    If it is placed during the War of Resistance against Japan, the hottest kind of counseling is the easiest person to defect!


    "Help Her Royal Highness to escape... Ah, no, it''s escape, escape." Hot wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, for fear that Lin Huan would be angry because of this.


    Seeing that there was no unpleasant color on Lin Huan''s face, Shire continued to say, "That person was later caught by someone from the Holy See, and he confessed the disguised identity of His Royal Highness."


    "So you found this place through the identity information after Avril''s disguise?" When opening a room at the Hilton Hotel, Lin Huan used Avril''s identity information in order not to reveal his identity.


    At that time, Avril Lavigne did not raise any objections, but unexpectedly this became the key reason for being found by the hot.


    A heavy sadness appeared on Avril''s face and said, "Even Mr. Westin was also caught by you?"


    Westin was the one who helped her escape to China. The identity she is using now is what Westin prepared for her.


    The hot face said sadly: "Your Royal Highness, please be sorry, as long as your misunderstanding with the Pope is resolved, Mr. Westin will be saved."


    Avril Lavigne gave him a white look and sneered: "Heh, what do you know? There is no misunderstanding between me and the Pope, only hatred."


    Scorching hot on one knee, he respectfully said: "Yes, your subordinate is dull, please punish him!"


    This hot posture was like Avril Lavigne''s most loyal subordinate, and Lin Huan was taken aback for a while watching.


    I saw Hotness continue to clasp his fists and say: "His Royal Highness, your subordinates voluntarily ask for orders to protect Your Royal Highness personally, please be kind!"


    Now even Avril was stunned, I wiped, who is this person, why should he protect me personally? !


    "Okay, stop acting, you should continue to read your pirated novels!" When the voice fell, Lin Huan kicked towards the hot energy core.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the hot energy core was kicked to pieces.


    "Ah!" Shire let out a scream, then collapsed to the ground clutching his abdomen.


    Lin Huan squatted down, patted her hot cheeks and said, "Remember, if you read pirated novels in the future, you should not spray the author in the review section of the genuine book. That approach is too shameless!"


    The hot eyes nodded hollowly, and his heart was filled with despair. He didn''t understand why Lin Huan wanted to abolish himself. Could it be that after he finished reading the pirated book and sprayed the author, his tragic ending was already doomed?


    If he could do it again, he would never go to the genuine book review section to spray the author after reading the pirated book!


    After the scorching heat was abolished, Lin Huan dialed the number of the logistics department of the Dragon Shadow in Tianhai City, and soon someone came over to take the scorching hot.


    As soon as the people from the logistics department left, Lin Huan said to Avril Lavigne: "You are not safe anymore. Get out of here."


    "Huh?" Avril couldn''t believe her ears.


    Lin Huan said impatiently: "Ah what, I and you were once enemies, but now even though they are not enemies, they are not friends. I have no righteousness to protect you..."


    Before the word "wu" was spoken, the system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you check it now?"


    Lin Huan frowned and said in secret: "Check!"


    "Task: Protect the Saint of Light"


    "Task objective: protect Avril Lavigne from persecution by the Pope of Light."


    "Mission Difficulty: SS Level"


    "Task reward: 30,000 experience points, 150,000 system points."


    "Mission restriction: There is no time limit for this task. As long as the pursuit of Avril Lavigne by Pope Bright does not end, this task will continue."


    "If Avril Lavigne dies, 300,000 system points of the host will be deducted for punishment. If the system points are insufficient, the host will be completely wiped out by the system!"


    After reading this task introduction, Lin Huan had countless horses running past in his heart.


    "Fuck, your sister~''s system, I don''t want to protect Avril Lavigne, do you know that you are catching a duck on the shelf?"


    Despite the dissatisfaction in his heart, due to the Yin~wei of the system, Lin Huan still resigned to Avril Lavigne and said: "Forget it, for your poor sake, I will take you in."


    "Ah?" Avril was stunned again. Just now Lin Huan obviously wanted to drive her away, so why did he say he wanted to take her in now?


    Isn''t Lin Huan''s brain flooded?


    "Okay, stop, I promise to protect you and you should be happy." Lin Huan rubbed the sun with a headache and continued: "I will arrange a new identity for you as soon as possible."

 Chapter 809： Lin Huan

    After the identity of Avril Lavigne was leaked, the Hilton Hotel was naturally unable to continue staying. Lin Huan took Avril Lavigne through the check-out procedure, and then found a daily rental room that did not need to provide identity information.


    Then, Lin Huan reported the situation to Han Qianshan.


    It took Han Qianshan a long time to digest this amazing news, and then he took a deep breath and said, "This matter is very important, so we better not get involved."


    "I know, but I think it¡¯s good for us to protect Avril Lavigne." Lin Huan had anticipated the possibility of Han Qianshan¡¯s rejection, so he was ready to persuade him: "Although Avril Lavigne has no real power in the Holy See of Light, what she has The number of believers is not much less than that of the pope."


    "Controlling Avril Lavigne in our hands is equivalent to controlling nearly half of the followers of the Holy See of Light."


    "More importantly, we can still grasp the Pope''s illegitimate child, so... hehe."


    Although Lin Huan didn''t finish his words, Han Qianshan is an old and cunning man, how could he not see the huge benefits hidden in it?


    As the saying goes, the heart of harm is indispensable, and the heart of defensiveness is indispensable. Although China and the Bright Holy See have always been well watered, if they can grasp the initiative when confronting the Holy See, why not do it?


    However, when doing this, you must have a good sense of measure, otherwise it will not be worth the loss of angering the pope, so the best way at present is to hide Avril''s identity and prevent her from being found by the Holy See!


    Thinking of this, Han Qianshan said decisively: "After half an hour, I will send Avril Lavigne''s new identity information to your mobile phone. Before noon tomorrow, you will be able to get the certificate of her new identity information."


    "But how can she solve her disguise?" Although Lin Huan received the training of disguise in the autumn training camp, he only learned the surface. Only relying on his three-legged cat''s kung fu, he definitely cannot keep Avril Lavigne disguised.


    And Lin Huan also asked Avril Lavigne that Her Royal Highness could not disguise herself. She was able to disguise her angelic face as an oriental beauty, almost entirely thanks to Westin.


    "I will solve this for you." Han Qianshan exhorted Lin Huan a few more words, and then hung up the phone.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, Lin Huan was watching TV with Avril Lavigne in the daily rental room when there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Huan walked to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes and found a middle-aged woman in her 40s who he did not know standing outside the door.


    Lin Huan asked vigilantly: "Hello, who do you call?"


    "Sir, here is your courier, please sign for it." A clear and sweet voice came from the other party''s mouth.


    After hearing this voice, Lin Huan''s expression suddenly changed!


    This voice is very young, not at all like the voice that a woman in her forties should have. What''s more, this voice is very familiar. For Lin Huan, it can even be described as dreaming!


    Because...this is Zhao Qingya''s voice!


    Reminiscent of the same thing she said when he and Zhao Qingya met for the first time, Lin Huan was already 100% sure that the other party was Zhao Qingya!


    Lin Huan quickly opened the door to let the other person walk in, and then he took her into his arms!


    When Avril Lavigne saw that Lin Huan actually hugged a middle-aged aunt, her mouth opened wide enough to fit a goose egg!


    Oh my God, it turns out that Lin Huan has such a strong taste? !


    "Lin Huan... don''t... there are others..." It was indeed Zhao Qingya who came here. She didn''t expect Lin Huan to hug her directly after recognizing herself?


    It would be fine if there were only two of them in the room, but there was still a bright saint in the room, so Zhao Qingya was a little bit shy while she was secretly happy.


    "What are you afraid of? Just treat her as if she doesn''t exist." Lin Huan hadn''t seen Zhao Qingya for more than four months since the last separation, so he didn''t care if she was in front of Avril Lavigne. Regardless of whether Zhao Qingya didn''t show her true face at this moment, she just hugged her face and wen cruelly!

 Chapter 810： Master of Disguise

    "Um...Lin Huan..." Zhao Qingya felt Lin Huan''s strong miss for herself, and hugged Lin Huan and responded enthusiastically.


    As a result, the large travel bag she carried fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two people holding Wen together finally separated.


    "Why are you here? Wait, let me guess... Are you here to disguise Avril Lavigne?" Just after thinking about it, Lin Huan guessed the purpose of Zhao Qingya''s trip.


    In the autumn training camp, Zhao Qingya was the instructor of the disguise subject. At that time, Lin Huan had seen Zhao Qingya''s great strength in disguise, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she was a master of disguise.


    If Han Qianshan wants to send someone over to disguise Avril Lavigne, Zhao Qingya is indeed a good candidate.


    "Smart." Zhao Qingya looked at Lin Huan with affection, and said.


    Lin Huan also stared at Zhao Qingya with scorching eyes. If the expression in her eyes could be turned into substance, then Zhao Qingya would already have a full body at this moment.


    Just as the two conveyed their longing for each other through their eyes, Avril Lavigne on the side said: "Should I leave for a while, so that you can come and post it first?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Qingya immediately made a big red face, and even Lin Huan, who had a face like a city wall, couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, "Avril Lavigne, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    Avril Lavigne gave him a blank look and said contemptuously: "You Chinese are hypocritical. You obviously want to have a post with each other, but you don''t admit it, huh..."


    Lin Huan¡¯s mouth twitched~chu, her eyelids throbbed up and down, wishing to hold Avril Lavigne now and then slap her **** hard~


    Not to lose is Lin Huan''s lifelong creed. Although he can''t beat Avril Lavigne, he doesn''t want to lose out in words.


    So he also said in a contemptuous tone: "His Royal Highness is upright and upright. He obviously used that kind of stuff, but said that he was only interested in buying it, huh..."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed, and she snorted without speaking.


    Although Zhao Qingya didn''t know what Lin Huan meant, but from the tone and expression of the two men, she read a hint of wretchedness. At the moment, she whispered to herself: "This guy must have done something bad again!"


    "I heard that the Saintess of Brightness is a peerless beauty, Lin Huan will not be hooked by her, right? No, I want to take precautions!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingya said: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, she took the duffel bag and walked to the bathroom.


    Looking at Zhao Qingya''s slightly bloated back, Avril Lavigne said jokingly: "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect you to have other women, and the taste is so heavy, even women of this age can go on."


    Avril Lavigne has seen Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan give dog food, and after the disguise, Zhao Qingya looks like a middle-aged aunt in her forties, and she looks ordinary, bloated, and has no charm~ the rhyme still exists, that A passerby.


    There is a top-notch fiancee like Luo Bingyan, who also chooses to steal a middle-aged aunt like this, Avril is really incomprehensible!


    Lin Huan sneered and said with a look of love saint: "What do you know, age is not distance in front of true love, appearance is not a problem."


    Avril Lavigne shivered with a terrible cold and said, "Isn''t your taste heavy?"


    "Hmph, I want you to take care of it!" Lin Huan turned his head proudly after speaking.


    When the two were silent, the bathroom door opened and Zhao Qingya walked out of it.


    In an instant, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and even Avril Lavigne''s eyes released a stunning look.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingya has removed her disguise, revealing her true colors, her bloated figure disappeared, replaced by an S-shaped perfect figure.


    "Wow, it turns out that this is your true face. No wonder Lin Huan can cheat." In Avril''s opinion, Zhao Qingya is a top beauty on par with Luo Bingyan. It is understandable that Lin Huan would like Zhao Qingya. Up.


    Zhao Qingya walked to Lin Huan, took his arm, turned her head and smiled at Avril Lavigne: "Let Her Royal Highness laugh. I came here to help Her Royal Highness in disguise."


    "It turns out that you are also a person in the shadow of the Chinese Dragon..." Avril Lavigne is also a smart woman with ice and snow, and she guessed Zhao Qingya''s identity at once.


    Although I was a little surprised at the "jianqing" between Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan, Avril Lavigne was very smart and didn''t ask much.


    In the next time, Zhao Qingya used the camouflage supplies she brought with her own pair of skillful hands to disguise Avril Lavigne.


    "You are better than Mr. Westin!" Avril Lavigne sighed while looking at herself in the mirror.


    Compared to just now, Avril Lavigne at this moment can be said to be a big change. Although she still looks like an oriental beauty, her face and facial features are more refined and better-looking than before.


    "Isn''t this kind of disguise easy to attract the attention of others?" Lin Huan was a little puzzled, because no matter where beautiful women go, they are the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Zhao Qingya smiled and said: "A person with an outstanding appearance will make others pay more attention to her appearance and figure, rather than other deeper things."


    "That''s why I disguised His Royal Highness as such."


    Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully and said, "That''s it."


    Zhao Qingya took out a stack of documents from her travel bag and said, "His Royal Highness, these are your documents."


    Avril Lavigne took it and took a look, and found that they were all the documents of her new identity "Sun Xiaoyue", including ID cards, graduation certificates, social security cards, salary cards, real estate certificates, car licenses, driving licenses, etc., which are very complete.


    In addition to these documents, there is also an introduction to "Sun Xiaoyue"''s personal information and social relations.


    According to Zhao Qingya''s words, Sun Xiaoyue is real, and Avril Lavigne is just living in China for a period of time instead of Sun Xiaoyue.


    With these, Avril Lavigne will be able to flow unimpeded in China.


    Zhao Qingya went on to say: "Although the disguise of Her Royal Highness is perfect, she certainly can''t live in the previous social circle for a long time, otherwise it will be easy to miss out.


    "I have a way." Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said, "Li Ruoxi just lacks an assistant. I can arrange for Miss Sun to take up this position."


    Zhao Qingya''s eyes lit up and said, "Good idea, who would have thought that the Holy See of the Holy See would be an assistant to a star?"


    Avril frowned and she felt a little displeased. With such a noble status, how could she be an assistant for someone?


    But when she thought that she needed Lin Huan''s shelter now, she could only helplessly say: "Okay, everything depends on your arrangements."


    After finishing Avril Lavigne¡¯s disguise, Lin Huan said: "Ahem, Miss Sun, I have something I want to talk to Qingya, can you avoid it?"


    Avril Lavigne raised her eyebrows and mocked: "Isn''t I just trying to post with her? She said so implicitly!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the Saint of Light twisted her waist and left the daily rental house.


    "It''s pretty discerning, not bad." After Lin Huan sighed, he looked at Zhao Qingya with bright eyes.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingya''s pretty face was already covered by Hongxia, and if there were seams on the ground, she would have already got in.


    "Hey, Qingya, I want to kill you!" Lin Huan smirked and rushed towards Zhao Qingya.


    With an exclamation, Zhao Qingya was slammed onto the sofa by Lin Huan...

 Chapter 811： The goddess of elegance

    In the daily rental room, bedroom, wooden bed.


    Lin Huanyi put on his clothes and walked out of bed, greedily glanced at Zhao Qingya, who was covered in a thin quilt, and smiled bitterly: "I haven''t seen you for more than four months, your skill has increased greatly."


    After the three wars just now, he found that Zhao Qingya had improved a lot in terms of fighting skills. If he hadn''t been for his excellent physique and rich experience, he might have been defeated in the third battle.


    Fortunately, he was better at the end, and Zhao Qingya repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Ah, you found out..." Zhao Qingya exclaimed with flushed face.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Didn''t you find another man to discuss it?"


    "How come!" Zhao Qingya sat up and explained anxiously: "I just watched some... movies!"


    "Oh?" Of course Lin Huan knew that Zhao Qingya was not the kind of woman who would cheat. He just said that just to tease her.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the goddess Qingya would go to study Xiao movies. Oh my God, didn''t he misheard it?


    After being surprised, Lin Huan jokingly said, "It''s no wonder your skill has soared. It turns out that this is the reason...well, in order to prevent you from defeating, we will study it together in the future...hehehe."


    Zhao Qingya looked embarrassed and said shyly: "I don''t want to watch that kind of thing with you."


    She was afraid that her performance would not satisfy Lin Huan, so she went to the xiao~movie to learn their experience and skills from teachers such as Bodo, Matsushima, and Aoi.


    Otherwise, with Zhao Qingya''s cold temperament, where would you look at such dirty things?


    She felt ashamed when she watched it herself, so how could she watch it with Lin Huan?


    "The objection is invalid, I must find the opportunity to study and study with you in the future!" With laughter, Lin Huan opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Qingya, who had arranged her clothes, to walk out of it.


    As soon as Zhao Qingya came out, Avril opened the door and walked into the daily rental house. The two of them were almost at the front and back.


    Avril Lavigne looked at Zhao Qingya, who was still blushing on her face, and said mockingly: "Heh, your situation really complies with the old saying of China-Little don''t win newlyweds, should it be this?"


    "How many shots did you guys have just now? Are my legs sore when standing at the door?"


    "Huh" Zhao Qingya''s face turned into a red apple again.


    Lin Huan also twitched the corners of her mouth, making her old face flush with Avril Lavigne''s straightforward words.


    However, Avril Lavigne¡¯s complaints did not end. She said with a joke on her face: ¡°Also, do you have to call it so loud? The soundproofing of the daily rental house is not good at all. If you call it like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a whole building. Everyone in the building knows."


    Zhao Qingya immediately covered her face and said, "Ah, did I really scream very loudly just now? It''s terrible, it''s going to be ashamed now..."


    Lin Huan, who refused to suffer, immediately sarcastically said: "Qingya, don''t listen to her, she is an old C girl, because she is envious and jealous of us, so she deliberately sneered at us."


    "Am I right, Her Royal Highness Saintess of Light?"


    "You!" The face of Avril Lavigne, who was told by Lin Huan about the main thing, changed slightly, and closed her mouth bitterly.


    In order to prevent accidents, Avril stood at the door after she went out. She had thought that Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya would be able to finish things in a while, but the two of them just calmed down and got up again.


    And she didn''t want to eavesdrop, but the soundproofing of the daily rental house was not good at all. She was an A-level powerhouse and her ears were good. This made Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya''s "battle situation" clear.


    Avril Lavigne is a woman, and a woman who has a need for such things, otherwise she would not buy a vibration toy.


    Under the stimulation of this sound, Avril could not wait to rush in the door to join the battle between the two.


    Fortunately, reason defeated the impulse, she finally endured Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya to end the fight.


    After entering the door, Avril lavigne, holding a stomach of "fire", naturally couldn''t help but ridicule them.


    Regardless, Zhao Qingya, who was ridiculed by Avril Lavigne, was embarrassed to stay here. She simply cleaned up and found an excuse to walk out of the daily rental house.


    As soon as Zhao Qingya left, Lin Huan said angrily: "Avril, don''t think that you can be unscrupulous if I promise to protect you. I really want to push me in a hurry, let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    "How do you want to clean up me?" Avril said in a trembling voice.


    "You want to know? Then I will show it to you!" Since Zhao Qingya came here, Avril has been ridiculing herself constantly, which makes Lin Huan very uncomfortable.


    Now that Zhao Qingya was ashamed to leave because of Avril''s words, the anger in Lin Huan''s heart could no longer be restrained.


    When Lin Huan moved, she came to Avril Lavigne, then raised her hand and patted her ass.


    "Snapped"


    With a slap down, Avril''s body shuddered slightly, and at the same time she let out a soft cry.


    Lin Huan felt puzzled, and slapped three slaps again.


    When Lin Huan was about to take the fifth slap, Avril Lavigne suddenly reached out and hugged him!


    "You..." Lin Huan''s body became stiff, and his right hand was still in the air. He didn''t understand why Avril had to hug him. Did she think this would prevent him from spanking her?


    nonexistent!


    Just when Lin Huan was stunned, Avril Lavigne suddenly yelled: "What is the ability to spank my butt? If you want to be so good, then you want me, do you dare?!"


    Time seems to stand still at this moment!


    After a while, Lin Huan asked in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    Avril Lavigne bit her silver teeth and said coldly: "I said...if you have the ability, you will have me, if you dare not, don''t spank me again!"


    She didn''t know why she said such a sentence, perhaps because she felt that she had been humiliated, so she was impulsive.


    Perhaps the stimulus from the eavesdropping just now made her want to feel the pleasure.


    Or maybe it was that when Lin Huan used her body to block her with the Spear of Holy Light, she had an unspeakable affection for Lin Huan, so she wanted to be Lin Huan''s woman?


    I don''t know, Avril doesn''t know everything, she just knows that she has no regrets after saying this, that''s enough.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t dare? What am I afraid of! On the contrary, you, you are a bright saint who can''t even touch a man with your hands. Do you dare to give me your body?"


    Avril Lavigne looked directly at Lin Huan''s eyes, gritted her teeth and said: "I''m just a poor worm being chased and killed. It doesn''t matter whether I can see the sun tomorrow, what kind of saint!"


    "I will ask you again, do you dare to ask me?!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and gritted her teeth and said: "Damn, don''t push me, you must be so anxious, I will push you down now!"


    Avril Lavigne let out a sneer, and said mockingly: "Come on then, what kind of man are mother-in-law?"


    "I''ll wipe it, I can''t bear it anymore!" When the voice fell, Lin Huan wanted to push Avril down.


    But at this moment, a rapid telephone ringing suddenly rang!

 Chapter 812： Cancellation storm (third shift)

    Lin Huan took out his mobile phone depressed and cursed secretly: "Xiete, this call is really not the right time!"


    Without this call, he might have pushed her down under the stimulation of Avril Lavigne.


    In that way, the SS-level mission of "Conquering the Saint of Light" was completed.


    But this call calmed him down, so that he would not have the urge to push Avril down.


    Lin Huan glanced at the caller ID, and when he saw the three words "Li Ruoxi", the depression in his heart immediately disappeared: "Hey, Ruoxi, what''s the matter?"


    Li Ruoxi said aggrievedly on the phone: "Lin Huan, I... all the invitations I sent have been returned."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "They all returned, are they all?"


    "All." Li Ruoxi bit her lip, aggrieved, and angrily said: "It must be the relationship between Dynasty Entertainment and Tianjing Entertainment that blocked me. That''s why they returned the invitation. It''s damned, huh!"


    Li Ruoxi¡¯s studio will hold an opening ceremony three days later. For this reason, Li Ruoxi specially wrote invitations to friends in the circle. I hope they can come over to join us on the day of the studio¡¯s opening. Share your joy with friends.


    As a result, these invitations were all returned. How could this not make Li Ruoxi angry?


    Lin Huan sneered a few times in his heart, and then comforted: "Ruoxi, don''t be angry, it is their loss if they don''t come, all we have to do is to open the business according to the original plan."


    "Oh, by the way, I helped you find a personal assistant named Sun Xiaoyue. I will show her to you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan said to Avril Lavigne: "His Royal Highness, although I don''t know what you went crazy just now, I want to warn you, don''t use this kind of thing to stimulate me in the future, otherwise... yourself!"


    At this time, the impulse in Avril''s heart had also faded, but she didn''t want to retreat in front of Lin Huan, so she could only change her face slightly and said, "Huh, you are up to it."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, sneered a few times, and said: "Pack your things, I will take you to see your future employer."


    Although she was reluctant to be someone else''s assistant, for the sake of her own life, Avril Lavigne obediently packed up her things and followed Lin Huan to Li Ruoxi''s apartment.


    Li Ruoxi was seeing Avril Lavigne... No, she should be called Sun Xiaoyue now.


    After seeing Sun Xiaoyue, Li Ruoxi just asked her a few simple questions, and then signed a contract with her.


    Although Li Ruoxi didn''t think about finding an assistant for herself, since it was recommended by Lin Huan, and Sun Xiaoyue''s conversational response made her quite satisfied, Xiao Tianhou also left her behind.


    It happened that Lin Jiao and Shui Yue Qimei also arrived in Tianhai today. Lin Huan and the three of them went out to the airport after a simple lunch, and took them to the hotel and settled down.


    After settling down, Lin Huan called a nearby restaurant and booked a private room.


    At 7 pm, Lin Huan, Li Ruoxi, Avril Lavigne, Lin Jiao and Shui Yue Qimei came to this restaurant.


    After entering the private room, everyone was seated. Not long after, the SSG team members whom Lin Huan had hired heavily before also rushed here.


    SSG is a professional star packaging team composed of twelve people, who are omnipotent in publicity, planning, and contract negotiation.


    Yang Hua is the captain of the SSG team. As soon as he walked into the private room, he grimly said to Lin Huan: "Sorry Mr. Lin, my team wants to terminate the contract with you."


    When these words came out, Lin Huan and others were all stunned.


    Before, it took Lin Huan 5 million to dig them from the studio of another first-line celebrity. As a result, three days after they arrived, they said they wanted to terminate the contract?


    Lin Huan frowned, and asked, "Is it because Skyview Entertainment told Dynasty Entertainment to block Ruoxi, and you just wanted to terminate the contract."


    Yang Hua smiled bitterly: "Mr. Lin, why should you ask knowingly?"


    Lin Huan pondered a little, then asked: "You have so little confidence in your team?"


    Yang Hua was silent for a while, and then sighed: "No, I have confidence in my team. If Skyview Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment have not banned Miss Li, I am confident that Ms. Li will become a top Asian star within three years! "


    "It''s a pity that there is no if, and she was blocked by the two giants in the entertainment industry. Miss Li has a very stiff relationship with Shengtang Entertainment. She wants to develop in the entertainment industry and is afraid it will be impossible."


    The other members of the SSG team also echoed: "Yes, Mr. Lin, there are three major entertainment giants who are involved in this, Miss Li will definitely have no place in the entertainment circle."


    "I think Miss Li should withdraw from the music scene, so that it will leave room for your fans to imagine. Otherwise... it would be bad for your fans to see your downfall."


    Listening to these people''s words, Li Ruoxi''s face became paler and paler.


    First, friends in the circle returned the invitation she sent back, and now the people on the SSG team said that she could not gain a foothold in the entertainment circle. Is her acting career coming to an end?


    Lin Jiao''s face was also very ugly. She rushed to Tianhai City excitedly, trying to help her idol achieve a big cause, but faced this situation!


    Is it true that Sister Ruoxi really only has to quit the music scene?


    Because Shuiyue Qimei and Avril Lavigne are not Li Ruoxi¡¯s friends or her fans, their feelings are not as deep as Lin Jiao''s.


    But they are nominally Li Ruoxi''s employees, so their faces are not much better.


    As the atmosphere became more serious, Lin Huan suddenly laughed and said: "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think Li Ruoxi''s future achievements will far exceed the present."


    Yang Hua and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter. It was obvious that they didn''t believe what Lin Huan said at all.


    Li Ruoxi did have a lot of achievements before, with a large number of fans, and won the reputation of the little queen, but after all, she has a shallow foundation and no strong background. She wants to continue when her relationship with the three major entertainment giants is stale. The opportunity for development is undoubtedly a dream.


    After a while, Yang Hua stopped smiling and said: "Mr. Lin, it is good to have confidence, but overconfidence is arrogance."


    "I still insist on what I just said. If you don''t believe me, Mr. Lin can give it a try."


    "In short, our SSG team will terminate the contract with Li Ruoxi Studio, and the 5 million liquidated damages in the contract will be credited to your account soon. Goodbye!"


    After speaking, Yang Hua led the members of the SSG team out of the private room.


    Soon, news of the termination of the contract between the SSG team and Li Ruoxi''s studio spread rapidly through the Internet. For a while, everyone felt that Li Ruoxi was over, and she and Lin Huan''s studio would definitely not be able to open.


    But just when everyone felt sorry for this or gloated over the misfortune, Li Ruoxi posted a news that shocked everyone through Weibo-three days later, Li Ruoxi''s studio will hold an opening ceremony!

 Chapter 813： All betrayal? (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!)

    "I heard people in the circle say that all the invitations sent by Li Ruoxi have been returned."


    "Really? Li Ruoxi still dare to open the business without the support of the circle and the help of the studio team?"


    "I guess Li Ruoxi must have been stunned, that''s why he said that he should start a business."


    "Ruo Xi is so pitiful, it is obviously a great thing to stand on its own feet, but it turns out that all the people betrayed, hey!"


    "Isn''t it caused by Tianjing Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment? If they hadn''t blocked Ruoxi, how could Ruoxi face such a dilemma?"


    No one is optimistic about the development prospects of Li Ruoxi''s studio, and no one thinks that there will be any heavyweight guests to join Li Ruoxi''s studio on the opening day.


    When Tianjing Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment announced that they wanted to block Li Ruoxi, they were already destined. Unless Li Ruoxi joins these two entertainment companies, she will be unable to make any progress in the entertainment industry!


    Tianhai City, inside the Tang Family Villa.


    Tang Hui is very depressed these days. Lin Huan''s extortion of 500 million is the source of his depression, but what makes him even more depressed is that Ning Yan ran away!


    After returning from the Datang Hotel, Ning Yan''s mood was a bit wrong, and then the next day, Ning Yan left without saying goodbye.


    Tang Hui was furious!


    The reason why he hasn''t eaten Ning Yan is because of the ambiguity that Ning Yan brought to him, and the shame of refusing to welcome Tang Hui, which gave Tang Hui a sense of innocence like first love.


    That''s why Tang Hui is so patient, playing this love game with Ning Yan.


    As a result, when Tang Hui made up his mind to eat Ning Yan, she ran away!


    So Tang Hui is very upset now, since he is upset, he has to vent.


    Therefore, several actresses with good looks in Shengtang Entertainment were called here by Tang Hui and held a zhe-free conference, including Jia Yaqi who had served Tang Ze.


    After a "conference" was over, Tang Hui put on his nightgown, lit a Cuban cigar and walked from the bedroom to the living room. He sat on the sofa and started thinking.


    He has heard about Li Ruoxi''s joint ban by Tianjing Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment, and at first he took a gloating attitude about it.


    But after a fight with his female stars just now, Tang Hui, who had calmed down, suddenly discovered...this is also an opportunity for him to repair his relationship with Li Ruoxi!


    After seeing Lin Huan''s powerful force value with his own eyes, Tang Hui knew that he would never have a chance to avenge Lin Huan in his life.


    And the entertainment industry is a place that often has to deal with underground forces. If he can have a good relationship with Lin Huan, it will be good for Shengtang Entertainment.


    But Lin Huan had blackmailed Tang Hui 500 million, and it was really embarrassing for Tang Hui to take the initiative to befriend Lin Huan.


    So Tang Hui is now a little bit difficult.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Hui pinched out the cigar, and sighed fiercely, "I''m a man of the mall. As long as it''s good for him, what''s the mere face?"


    "Just do it!"


    With a certain determination, Tang Hui stood up fiercely, walked back to the bedroom happily, and shouted, "Take out the great of labor and capital, labor and capital will fight you for three hundred rounds today!"


    Shangjing City, Shao''s house.


    Shao Tianchuan, the contemporary patron of the Shao family, is sitting in his study practicing calligraphy, and Shao Yuqing, wearing a pale green cheongsam, rubs his ink on the side.


    When Shao Tianchuan finished splashing ink, Shao Yuqing quickly took a wet towel and handed it over respectfully.


    When Shao Tianchuan was cleaning his hands, Shao Yuqing walked to the table and admired the calligraphy he had just finished.


    I saw seven characters on the white rice paper one foot wide and three feet long, "Is the golden scales a thing in the pool" written on it. The fonts are flying dragons and snakes, and the handwriting is powerful. It is indeed a rare masterpiece.


    So Yuqing Shao said in admiration: "Grandpa''s calligraphy is getting better and better. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are a contemporary calligrapher."


    Shao Tianchuan wiped his hands, "haha" smiled: "You girl, you know to make me happy!"


    Shao Yuqing said coquettishly: "What people say is the truth."


    Although he knew that his granddaughter was mostly complimenting herself, Shao Tianchuan was still very happy, and saw that he stroked his chin and smiled: "Girl, mount this picture tomorrow, and then send it to Tianhai City for me."


    "Ah, Grandpa is going to give away the words? To whom?" Shao Yuqing was shocked.


    Shao Tianchuan was once the leader in charge of industry and information technology. Although he is now retired, his influence in officialdom is also very strong.


    Given his grandfather''s status in China''s officialdom, how many people want to ask for a word from him, but now grandpa wants to take the initiative to send the word, and it is her precious granddaughter who comes in person?


    Who is that person who is worthy of grandpa''s friendship like this?


    Shao Tianchuan looked at Shao Yuqing with deep meaning, and uttered two words after a long while: "Lin Huan."


    Shangjing City, Yujia.


    The old man Yu Wancheng was drinking tea in the living room. Suddenly, there was the roar of a sports car in the front yard. After a long while, Yu Shishi went into the living room in style, picked up the teacup on the table and drank it out.


    After putting down the teacup, Yu Shishi wiped her mouth and asked, "Grandpa, what can I do if you call me so late?"


    Seeing the appearance of the wild girl of his granddaughter, Yu Wancheng smiled bitterly: "When will you be more dignified like the girl of the Han family?"


    "You mean Han Shuang?" Yu Shishi said with a disdainful expression: "She is like Shao Yuqing, both of which are green tea biao. I don''t want to be like her."


    "You girl." Yu Wancheng sighed with a wry smile, and stopped mentioning the topic just now.


    Although Yu Wancheng is the head of the family and is usually strict with his children and grandchildren, he only spoils the granddaughter Yu Shishi.


    "Grandpa, you haven''t said anything about calling me back." Yu Shishi walked behind Yu Wancheng, pinching his shoulder and asked.


    "Oh, I want you to go to Tianhai City and give me a gift." Yu Wancheng took out the gift he had prepared before talking.


    After seeing what Grandpa was holding, Yu Shishi immediately exclaimed: "This is... your favorite "Scenery of Qi Garden"?"


    "Landscape of Qi Garden" was painted by Wang Boyan, a great master of the Yuan Dynasty. In order to obtain this painting, Yu Wancheng sold a sky-high price of 370 million Chinese yuan at the Shanghai Poly Auction.


    After getting this painting, Yu Wancheng would stay in the study as long as he had time. Big guys like Shao Tianchuan and Han Jiuxing said he wanted to borrow it.


    Now grandpa wants to give it to someone, and she wants her precious granddaughter to send it to the door in person. Who is that person who deserves to befriend him like this?


    Just when Yu Shishi was shocked, Yu Wancheng took a sip from his teacup, and then uttered two words: "Lin Huan."


    Almost at the same time, Zhao Yueshan, Han Jiuxing, even Murongchuan, Nalan Mingde and other bigwigs were also arranging the same tasks for their grandchildren and granddaughters.


    Their purpose is only one, and that is to give Lin Huan a gift on the opening day of Li Ruoxi''s studio, and take this opportunity to get in touch with Lin Huan!

 Chapter 814： Collective look down

    "Heh, Li Ruoxi is determined to stand on his own." When Wang Tianjing saw Li Ruoxi''s Weibo, he immediately let out a sneer.


    After a long while, Wang Tianjing muttered to herself: "When the opening day comes, and no one is there to support her, she should understand her situation, right?"


    He took out his mobile phone and called his beautiful secretary: "Notify the artists under the banner that no one is allowed to go to the opening ceremony of Li Ruoxi''s studio. If anyone dares to go, he must be hidden by the company. ready!"


    Luo Tian of Dynasty Entertainment also made the same reaction as Wang Tianjing.


    In fact, they were doing it for nothing. When they released their words to ban Li Ruoxi, the artists under Tianjing Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment knew that they could not participate in the opening ceremony of Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    The invitation sent by Li Ruoxi was returned for this reason.


    Zhu Yinghui is a female singer of Skyview Entertainment. She and Li Ruoxi made their debut almost at the same time.


    Compared with Li Ruoxi, Zhu Yinghui''s external conditions are not bad at all, and she is better than Li Ruoxi in body.


    At least the 38D big xiong owned by Zhu Yinghui is about to crush Li Ruoxi''s 36C end, plus her pair of long legs that are one meter long, it makes countless men coveted.


    However, the development of the singer is not only based on external conditions. Although Zhu Yinghui''s singing is also very good, it is not as good as Li Ruoxi''s sound of nature.


    Therefore, Zhu Yinghui cannot compare to Li Ruoxi in terms of record sales, number of fans, concert specifications, and singing status.


    Therefore, Zhu Yinghui has always regarded Li Ruoxi as her lifelong enemy, so after she received the company''s order, she gloated on Weibo: "Well, I heard that someone will set up a studio in three days? Visually, the opening ceremony on that day will be very deserted."


    As soon as this Weibo was posted, it caused a scolding war from fans on both sides.


    "Haha, Zhu Zhu is a prophet, the identification is complete!"


    "Um... it was visually observed that Zhu Zhu was going to be sprayed by someone''s fans, but that''s okay, with our **** fans, they can''t make any waves!"


    "Ha, laughed to death, what if Ruoxi Studio opens even if there are no guests to join? She is still the best female singer in China to sing!"


    "I think Zhu Yinghui is jealous of Ruoxi''s achievements in our family. She is not as good at singing as Ruoxi, so she can only post on Weibo to sarcasm Ruoxi, green tea biao!"


    Not only are the fans of the two making a mess here, some stars from the Celestial family have also joined in.


    A actor who just became popular left a message: "Don''t say much, support Sister Yinghui!"


    A veteran male singer also left a message: "Zhu Zhu, look forward to you becoming the new queen of the music world, come on!"


    A film star actress in a film and television song said: "Someone''s studio is going to open in three days? Oh, why don''t I know? It seems that the person''s presence is very low, hahaha."


    In addition to these artists who gave Zhu Yinghui a message to express their support, there are also some artists who gave Zhu Yinghui a thumbs up. Although these artists did not leave a message, they have a clear attitude and support Zhu Yinghui.


    At this point, the contradiction between Skyview Entertainment and Li Ruoxi has become public.


    Because of Zhu Yinghui¡¯s Weibo, netizens knew that Li Ruoxi¡¯s troubles were not only the termination of the contract with her by the SSG team and the blockade of the two entertainment giants, but also the dilemma of no one to support the studio on the opening day.


    Many people have been sweating for Li Ruoxi, including Li Ruoxi himself.


    "Lin Huan, I suddenly lose confidence in opening a studio."


    After Yang Hua and others left, Li Ruoxi posted the Weibo according to Lin Huan''s intention, but after sending it, she regretted it.


    Under this circumstance, the opening of the studio is also publicized. Isn''t that waiting to be seen as a joke?


    Lin Jiao also looked at Lin Huan complainingly. How could her brother be like this? Isn''t this making her idol embarrassing in public.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and comforted: "Don''t worry, as long as there is me, even if no one in the entertainment circle comes to join me, I can make the opening ceremony prosperous."


    "But before that, I want to arrange your specific work."


    Three days later, the studio seemed to have opened. Now it is too late to find a professional team. Lin Huan can only divide the work according to the existing manpower.


    "Jiaojiao, you are the studio director, Sun Xiaoyue, you are Ruoxi''s personal assistant."


    "Jiayi, you will be Ruoxi''s agent, Xiaoxue, Xiaoqi, Yuanyuan, Dandan, Qianqian, Mengmeng, you are in charge of the publicity work."


    "Do you understand everything?"


    "I understand!" Shuiyue Qimei would naturally listen to Lin Huan''s arrangements, but they hesitated after agreeing.


    They had only been other people''s bodyguards before, and they had never acted as agents or publicity. Isn''t the suzerain catching the ducks on the shelves?


    Lin Huan knew what they were worried about, so he said unpredictably: "Actually, it''s very simple. Jiayi only needs to be responsible for choosing the right advertising endorsement. Whoever gives more money, whose product has a good reputation, choose which one to choose.


    "All other people have to do is to post on Weibo, and then choose a program with high exposure from the major media to announce it."


    "Pick...choose?" Not only Shuiyue Qimei was stunned, but even Li Ruoxi was stunned.


    Now Li Ruoxi has encountered the most severe crisis since his debut. Whether he can get new advertising endorsements and the opportunity to make announcements on the show is not certain, but Lin Huan said that she would choose, is he kidding?


    Lin Huan knew that they didn''t believe it, but he didn''t explain too much. He just said, "You will know it then.


    "By the way, Ruoxi, which is the most high-end hotel in Tianhai? We have to entertain guests on the opening day, but we can''t be too shabby."


    "In addition, we have to rent dozens of limousines to transport guests. The minimum must be A8, 7 Series, Mercedes-Benz S-Class. Which car rental company has such strength in Tianhai City?"


    Hearing these two questions from Lin Huan, Li Ruoxi covered her forehead and let out a helpless smile.


    Oh my God, all the invitations she sent were returned. Maybe there was not a guest who came to join us on the opening day. Who did Lin Huan rent so many cars for?


    Shuiyue Qimei also looked at Lin Huan blankly, wondering where the Sect Master was playing.


    The outspoken Lin Jiao said directly: "Brother, don''t you want to play the empty city plan? No, there must be media reports on the opening day. It is impossible to play the empty city plan. Is it... you want to ask extras to pretend to be guests?"


    "Well, this is a good way, but once you show your feet, it will become the biggest stain for Sister Ruoxi, so we must take a long-term view."


    After hearing Lin Jiao''s words, the other girls fell into deep thought. It would be a good idea to ask someone to act as a guest.


    But as Lin Jiao said, once this matter is exposed, Li Ruoxi''s reputation will be destroyed.


    Lin Huan was amused by her sister''s guess: "Jiaojiao, your imagination is too rich, right? I''m talking about real guests, not group performances!"


    "In short... the opening ceremony three days later, I want to give those who look down on us a big surprise!"

 Chapter 815： Grab people! (Third more)

    Three days later, at 9 o''clock in the morning, at the entrance of Tianhai Building.


    Today is the opening day of Li Ruoxi''s studio. A large number of media reporters arrived here early and set up their guns.


    Because Li Ruoxi''s announced opening time was 10:58 in the morning, which was too early for her to come, these media reporters began to chat.


    A Tianhai TV reporter took out a box of cigarettes and distributed them to his colleagues, and then asked, "I said, brothers, why are you here? Didn''t there be no guests here? Why are you here?"


    The other reporters looked at each other with a smile and said, "Why are you here? Why are we here."


    The reporter of Tianhai TV spit out the smoke ring, and said helplessly: "The above request. Although there are rumors on the Internet that Li Ruoxi''s studio will open, there will be no guests coming to join us, but now Li Ruoxi and Lin Huan are the hot news. It¡¯s a great achievement to be able to interview the two of them."


    Other reporters also echoed: "It is true."


    The reporter of Tianhai Satellite TV continued: "But then again, Li Ruoxi suddenly stood up on his own with such a big wrist, but no one is supporting him. It is really embarrassing."


    "This..." The other reporters laughed and stopped talking.


    They are just little reporters, and they are light-hearted. What can they say?


    What''s more, among them there are reporters from the official websites of the three major entertainment companies. If they say something wrong, they will be in trouble if they are heard by someone with a heart.


    While everyone was silent, Tianjing Entertainment''s official website reporter Qian Li laughed mockingly: "I came here for a different purpose. I came to see Li Ruoxi jokes."


    Dynasty Entertainment reporter Chen Yu also smiled: "Is it a coincidence? I also came here to watch Li Ruoxi''s jokes."


    After the two said, they looked at the official website reporter Kang Yikun of Shengtang Entertainment.


    Kang Yikun''s mouth moved, and finally he showed a deep smile without speaking.


    Qian Li raised his eyebrows and asked: "Kang Yikun, Li Ruoxi is very stiff with your boss. Should you ask Li Ruoxi more spicy questions later?"


    Kang Yikun was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "I am a small reporter. I shouldn''t mix up the disputes between them."


    Chen Yu shook his head and joked, "This is a good opportunity to flatter the boss. Anyway, I''m ready to shoot Li Ruoxi."


    "Fire the cannon?" Qian Li immediately smiled, "You mean that kind of cannon, right?"


    Chen Yu nodded knowingly and laughed: "You are too bad, hahaha."


    Just as they were talking and laughing, four black Audi A8s stopped at the door of Tianhai Building, Li Ruoxi, brothers and sisters Lin Huan, Shuiyue Qimei, and Avril opened the doors one by one from the A8.


    Then, the small truck and van of the celebration company also drove here.


    "Jiayi, Xiaoyue, you helped the people of the celebration company set up the venue, Jiaojiao, Ruoxi, let''s go to the studio."


    After that, Lin Huan led Li Ruoxi and Lin Jiao to the door of the building, while Shuiyue Qimei and Avril Lavigne stayed behind to help arrange the opening ceremony.


    Flower baskets, banners, red carpets, fireworks and other items were moved out of the car by the workers of the celebration company under the command of Shuiyue Qimei, and began to be placed in the predetermined position.


    The reason why they are only starting to set up the scene now is because Tianhai Building is not just a company of Li Ruoxi''s studio, and cannot hinder the normal work of other companies.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to step into the gate of Tianhai Building, all the media reporters guarding here gathered around.


    Qian Li asked first: "Mr. Lin Huan and Ms. Li Ruoxi, why do you plan the opening ceremony so grandly when you know that there are no guests present?"


    Although the scene has just begun to be set up, he has already estimated from the quantity of these celebration items. The opening ceremony this time is absolutely grand.


    Lin Huan stopped, and raised her eyebrows: "Who said no one came?"


    Qian Li was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered: "Everyone in the circle knows that Li Ruoxi was blocked by Tianjing Entertainment. Under such circumstances, who would come here to get bad luck?"


    Chen Yu also said: "There is also our Dynasty Entertainment."


    "So?" Lin Huan looked at the two playfully, and sneered: "What are Skyview Entertainment and Dynasty Entertainment? What they say is not as good as a fart!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Just when the atmosphere fell into freezing point, a full of breath came out: "Who is behind the scenes saying bad things about our Tianjing Entertainment? It''s really a bear!"


    After hearing this voice, the reporters at the scene immediately followed the sound and saw Wang Tianjing walking here accompanied by the beautiful secretary.


    "Ah, President Wang is here!"


    "Oh my God, Wang Tianjing is here too, is he here to join him?"


    "Stop making trouble, Tianjing Entertainment''s order to block Li Ruoxi was given by Wang Tianjing himself. Can he come to join us?"


    Amidst the whispers of the crowd, Wang Tianjing came to Lin Huan and stood still, and said with a gloomy expression: "Lin Huan, don''t think that you can be a second-hero and you can point fingers at things in the entertainment industry. You are not qualified!"


    Lin Huan didn''t get angry either, just smiled lightly: "Then what should I do to be qualified to point fingers at the entertainment industry?"


    Wang Tianjing smiled upright, and then said coldly: "After you become the leader of SVA, you will have the slightest qualifications. Unfortunately, you are a policeman. I am afraid that you will never have the opportunity to join SVA in your life."


    After speaking, he looked at Li Ruoxi and said: "Li Ruoxi, I will give you one last chance to join Skyview Entertainment, and I will guarantee you to become the number one female singer in China."


    "If not... you will fall as fast as possible until no one cares about it!"


    Li Ruoxi''s complexion changed suddenly, biting her lip in silence.


    At this moment, there was a loud laughter from a distance, and then someone said: "Wang Tianjing, I knew you would come to grab someone."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, but saw Luo Tian, ??the president of Dynasty Entertainment, walking quickly towards this place.


    "Luo Tian, ??what are you doing?" Wang Tianjing asked with an ugly expression.


    Luo Tian laughed and said: "Just like you, please Li Ruoxi to join us at Dynasty Entertainment."


    As he said, he turned his head and looked at Li Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, everyone in the circle knows that I am Luo Tian Aicai. As long as you join Dynasty Entertainment, all resources will be tilted towards you, how about?"


    Luo Tian and Wang Tianjing''s words immediately caused a heated discussion among the crowd.


    "Ah, the bosses of the two major entertainment giants have come to grab people, Li Ruoxi is really valued."


    "That is, Li Ruoxi is the female singer who has the most hope to break out of Asia and go to the world. No matter which company signs her, she has signed a cash cow!"


    Li Ruoxi still bit her lip and didn''t speak. The reason why she chose to stand on her own was because she listened to Lin Huan''s advice, and she was tired of the intrigue in the entertainment company.


    It''s like Luo Tian and Wang Tianjing want to sign her, but she disagrees, they will block her.


    Li Ruoxi doesn''t want to be controlled by others in the future!


    Seeing her not speaking, Luo Tian said with a deep expression: "Li Ruoxi, this is an opportunity for you, so don''t cherish it!"


    "Otherwise... until you completely lose your popularity, even if you ask to join us at Dynasty Entertainment, I won''t want you!"

 Chapter 816： Tang Huis nomination certificate

    Luo Tian''s words made the scene fall into silence again.


    After a while, the reporter of Tianhai Satellite TV whispered: "I wiped it, Wang Tianjing and Luo Tian are clearly threatening Li Ruoxi, or are they not afraid of this matter exposed in front of so many reporters?"


    The reporter from Shangjing Satellite TV immediately sneered and said, "Cut, are you stupid? Do you dare to break the news of this kind of thing? As soon as you pass the manuscript back, you will receive the news of your dismissal soon, do you believe it?"


    This is not because he is alarmist, Luo Tian and Wang Tianjing have a strong relationship with the leaders of major media.


    If the gossip and gossip of celebrities are revealed, that is the channel for them to eat together. The leaders will not say anything, but will give strong support.


    But if they dare to explode the black material of a big boss like Wang Tianjing, hehe, not only may they not be able to keep their jobs, but they may even lose their lives!


    These big bosses have deep friendship with the underground forces!


    The reporter of Tianhai Satellite TV whispered: "Of course I know, I just said casually, don''t take it seriously, I have to rely on this job to find a girlfriend!"


    The reporter from Beijing Satellite TV chuckled and said: "Haha, look scared you, we are all brothers on the same front, how can we betray you? Now what I care about is whether Li Ruoxi will agree to Luo. Tian or Wang Tianjing''s request?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the other reporters became silent.


    In all fairness, if they were to be themselves, they should choose to join Skyview Entertainment or Dynasty Entertainment. After all, they don''t have to worry about being blocked, and they are backed by the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    But what does Li Ruoxi mean for being silent, does she want to refuse?


    Under the gaze of everyone, Li Ruoxi finally said, "I refuse."


    After hearing these words, everyone was stunned. At this moment, Wang Tianjing suddenly laughed and said: "Haha, Luo Tian, ??your Dynasty Entertainment wants to grab someone from us, do you think too much?"


    Luo Tian''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    Then Wang Tianjing turned his head and said to Li Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, don''t worry, when you come to Tianjing Entertainment, I will make you the hottest actress in China!"


    Li Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head: "Uh...I mean, I refuse to join any entertainment company, including Skyview Entertainment."


    Wang Tianjing was stunned for an instant, and Luo Tian on the side laughed up to the sky and said, "Haha, Wang Tianjing, Wang Tianjing, are you amorous? Hahaha."


    Just now Wang Tianjing was really passionate. He thought that desperate Li Ruoxi would at least choose an entertainment giant to join, so after Li Ruoxi rejected Luo Tian, ??he thought Li Ruoxi would join Tianjing Entertainment.


    The result... Li Ruoxi turned down all of them!


    An angry Wang Tianjing pointed at Li Ruoxi¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°Li Ruoxi, don¡¯t be shameless, I will ask you one last time, are you coming to our Tianjing Entertainment?!¡±


    Li Ruoxi''s complexion changed, and just as she was about to refuse, Lin Huan, who was standing next to her, had already stepped forward.


    "Smack" Lin Huan grabbed Wang Tianjing''s right hand and sneered: "Wang Tianjing, let me tell you the last sentence, get me a little farther away, don''t make me angry!"


    Wang Tianjing was stunned. Since his fortune, apart from the leaders of the relevant departments who dared to speak to him like this, no one dared to point his nose to make him roll.


    This Lin Huan is only a third-level police inspector. He dared to let Wang Tianjing go away and said not to make him angry. Does Lin Huan think he is the King of Heaven? !


    "Lin Huan, you are too arrogant, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to clean you up?!" Wang Tianjing tried to withdraw his right hand while speaking.


    At this moment, a loud laughter came, and then someone shouted: "Who is so awesome to clean up Lin Shao? Have you asked me what Tang Hui meant?"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately followed the sound, but saw Tang Hui leading Tang Ze and many artists under Shengtang Entertainment''s fast walking here.


    "What? Tang Hui, why did he come?"


    "I''m going, isn''t Shao Lin who Tang Hui said is Lin Huan? What''s the relationship between them?"


    "No, Lin Huan criticized Tang Hui as an unscrupulous boss in the live broadcast. It stands to reason that Tang Hui should hate him. How can he call him Lin Shao?"


    Tang Hui''s shout stunned everyone present, including Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi!


    They knew that they had an enemy relationship with Tang Hui, so how come they wanted to come over to help Tang Hui''s tone?


    This is not scientific!


    "Tang Hui, are you going to stand up for Lin Huan?" Wang Tianjing, who was stunned by Tang Hui, was a little angry, and frowned, then turned back and stunned.


    "Wang Tianjing, you look too high at me, Tang Hui." Tang Hui had already walked over while speaking.


    Tang Hui stopped in front of Lin Huan and bowed slightly to Lin Huan: "Lin Shao, Wang Tianjing doesn''t know good or bad. If Lin Shao doesn''t mind, I can teach him a lesson for you!"


    Tang Ze, Jia Yaqi and others who followed Tang Hui also respectfully bowed their heads and shouted Lin Shao.


    That battle was like in the movie that Brother Pheasant brought a ticket from Bao~dao to the younger brother, shouting in unison to Brother Chen Haonan, and directly suppressed Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian and others.


    Those reporters are even more of a collective trap!


    "I rub, who is Lin Huan worthy of Tang Hui''s treatment?"


    "It seems that Lin Huan has another powerful identity that we don''t know!"


    Lin Huan was also a little stunned, but he soon figured out the key, it should be that he punched Chen Yuan at the Datang Hotel that frightened Tang Hui.


    After figuring it out, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Boss Tang is so bold, not bad, not bad."


    Hearing Lin Huan''s words like this, Tang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. On the way, he was worried about whether he would put his hot face on his cold ass.


    Now it seems that Lin Huan has taken over his nomination certificate!


    So Tang Hui said excitedly: "What did Lin Shao say, it is my honour for Tang Hui to do things for Lin Shao!"


    Tang Hui, the owner of Tangtang Shengtang Entertainment, a generation of shopping mall crocodile, put on such a low posture in front of Lin Huan, which made everyone present at a loss.


    After regaining his senses, Wang Tianjing immediately ridiculed: "Tang Hui, Tang Hui, it''s a shame that you are still an elder in the entertainment industry like me, and you are willing to be a slave to a young man!"


    "What do you know?" Tang Hui turned around, looked at Wang Tianjing proudly and said: "Lin Shao is a big man, so many people can''t ask for something to do for Lin Shao!"


    "Big shot?" Wang Tianjing let out a sneer, and said disdainfully: "If Lin Huan is a big shot, why haven''t guests come to join him until now?"


    Tang Hui was just about to say, "Isn''t he the guest here to join us?" But before he opened his mouth, a convoy drove over slowly.


    Just when everyone was guessing what kind of convoy it was, the leading vehicle stopped not far away, and then Secretary Wu walked out of the co-pilot and came to the right side of the car to stand firmly.


    Before long, the remaining vehicles stopped one by one, and then the main leader of Tianhai City walked out of the car.


    When these leaders got to one place, Wu Wei opened the door and Wei Ming, the SW secretary of Tianhai City, walked out.


    As soon as Wei Ming got out of the car, he led a group of officials to where Lin Huan was standing. As he walked, Wei Ming said, "Mr. Lin, congratulations, congratulations on the business, haha."


    Everyone present was stunned!

 Chapter 817： Need an inch?

    "It''s Wei... Secretary Wei?!"


    "I''m not mistaken, it''s really Secretary Wei and the other leaders of Tianhai City!"


    "Oh my god, what kind of identity does Lin Huan have to let Secretary Wei come over to congratulate him?"


    Wei Ming''s personal visit to the party caused great shock to everyone. As the leader of Tianhai City, Wei Ming''s position is extremely honorable.


    It was shocking enough that he came by himself, not to mention that he led the main leaders of Tianhai City ~ the team together?


    It''s just the opening of a celebrity studio. Do you want to engage in such a big battle? !


    Isn''t it now strictly forbidden for officials to participate in such commercial activities? Secretary Wei is not afraid that this matter will cause trouble to him after it spreads out?


    If others were just shocked, then Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian, ??and Tang Hui were shocked.


    They have been in shopping malls for so many years, and it is not that they have not invited a local ZF leader to come to join in.


    But they are the bosses of a big company with a market value of tens of billions. Lin Huan is just a small studio owner. Can you compare?


    That being the case, what kind of identity does Lin Huan have worthy of Wei Ming''s presence? Is it possible... he is the second generation of super official?


    It''s just that they racked their brains and they didn''t expect any official magnate surnamed Lin!


    After a brief shock, Tang Hui said teasingly: "Wang Tianjing, have you slapped yourself?"


    Wang Tianjing''s complexion was green and red, gritted his teeth and snorted without speaking.


    What else can he say? After Gang Nima finished speaking, there were no guests to join in, but Wei Ming led a vote of Tianhai City leaders. Is there such a slap in the face?


    Wang Tianjing now has no fu~ck to say!


    Just as everyone was shocked and guessed, Lin Huan took Li Ruoxi and Lin Jiao to greet him quickly.


    Stepping closer, Lin Huan held Wei Ming''s hand and said, "Secretary Wei, welcome, I didn''t expect you to come over, this...this really makes our small studio shine. !"


    Wei Ming said with a red face, "Mr. Lin is too polite. After receiving your invitation, I decided to come over."


    "You have saved so many lives and protected the lives and property of the country and people. You are a hero of the people."


    "The People''s Hero''s studio opened. What is it for me to come over and simply congratulate? I can''t chill the hero''s heart!"


    What Wei Ming said was for Lin Huan and the reporters present.


    As the reporters guessed, there are no special circumstances and officials like Wei Ming are not allowed to participate in commercial activities.


    But since he is here, he also brought the main ~ leader ~ team over, so he has to find a suitable reason.


    "Don''t chill the hero" sounds very convincing.


    But the reason why he really came here was not only this, he was more concerned about Han Qianshan''s face, otherwise he would at best send Wu Wei over to say something, it wouldn''t be so grand.


    How could Lin Huan not guess the little Jiujiu in Wei Ming''s stomach? But he didn''t care, anyway, his purpose of letting Wei Ming come here had been achieved, and it didn''t matter what reason Wei Ming found.


    So Lin Huan smiled and said, "No matter what, I still want to thank Secretary Wei for coming. And all the leaders, thank you for coming to join us. Lin Huan will remember your love."


    The other leaders of Tianhai City didn''t care about Lin Huan''s affection at all. In other words, how much is Lin Huan''s affection worth?


    They were able to come here because of Secretary Wei''s face, otherwise it would not be worthy of them to come to congratulate him on the basis of a third-level police inspector with the name of a people''s hero.


    But despite this, they smiled and nodded in response. No matter what, Secretary Wei''s face is to be given!


    Lin Huan saw the perfunctory meaning on the faces of these leaders, but he didn''t care much about it. Anyway, all he wanted was these people to come and cheer. It didn''t matter whether they were sincere.


    After exchanging greetings with these leaders, Lin Huan laughed and said, "There is still one hour before the opening ceremony. Please go to the lobby for a rest. When the opening ceremony is over, I will ask all the leaders to go to the Pearl Hotel for a good drink. ."


    "This..." Wei Ming looked embarrassed. He led the leader~ the members of the team were already playing the side ball. If you went to the hotel to have a drink, it would be a violation of discipline!


    Wei Ming just felt embarrassed, but the other leaders felt that Lin Huan was making progress.


    "What''s the matter, we have already given you a lot of face when we came here for a cutscene. You still want to invite us to have a drink, do you want to kill us?"


    Of course, before Secretary Wei showed his attitude, they could only think about this kind of words in their hearts, but their faces were already showing unpleasant colors.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Tianjing''s heart was overjoyed: "It turns out that Lin Huan is not a second-generation super official, otherwise these leaders dare to make unhappy expressions?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianjing felt that his opportunity had come, and now he took a step forward and said: "Lin Huan, Secretary Wei and other leaders can spare the time to come over during their busy schedules, and it has already given you a lot of face. Could Secretary Wei and the others move to the Pearl Hotel?"


    "And sitting here for an hour, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    After saying this, Wang Tianjing peeked at Wei Ming.


    After discovering that Wei Ming did not show any unpleasant color, Wang Tianjing knew that he had guessed it right, and Lin Huan was not a second-generation super official!


    As a result, Wang Tianjing''s courage gradually grew, and the tone of his speech also became strange: "Lin Huan, I think you should take Secretary Wei and them to leave, so that Secretary Wei will not be difficult."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, standing still and pondering.


    Li Ruoxi said worriedly: "Lin Huan, you should send Secretary Wei and the others away."


    Li Ruoxi was very surprised by Wei Ming and other leaders coming over. She really didn''t dare to ask these leaders to wait until the opening ceremony was over, or even attend a banquet at the Pearl Hotel.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "Secretary Wei, there will be some guests coming later, I think you should be very interested in seeing them."


    Wei Ming raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "Oh? Who are the guests?"


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously: "You''ll know later."


    "Cut, what are you playing with?" Wang Tianjing muttered softly next to him, and then said to Wei Ming: "Secretary Wei, I think Lin Huan is playing mystery, and wants to use you and other leaders to support the opening of his studio. Facade, you must never listen to him."


    Wei Ming frowned and began to seriously consider Wang Tianming''s words. If Lin Huan is really playing mystery and wants to use his power, then Han Qianshan''s face will not be given!


    When Wei Ming hesitated, there was a sudden roar of the engine in the distance, and then a royal blue Bentley Continental slowly drove up.


    After Europa stopped, a top black silk ~OL walked out from the co-pilot, then she went to the rear right and opened the door, and then a woman with a beautiful face walked down.


    "Ah, it''s Luo Bingyan from Luoshen Group!"


    "Oh my God, Luo Bingyan actually came here, this is big news!"


    After seeing who the woman with the alluring beauty was, there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd.

 Chapter 818： All beautiful (third more)

    Wei Ming raised his eyebrows and said in secret: "If the guest mentioned by Lin Huan refers to Luo Bingyan, then he is too high on his fiancee."


    Wei Ming had already met Luo Bingyan at the banquet that hosted Baburu before, so he didn''t have the amazing feeling of seeing a peerless beauty at first glance.


    Moreover, with his status, he has usually seen many beauties on the same level as Luo Bingyan. As for Luo Bingyan''s identity as the president of Luoshen Group...


    Heh, Tianhai City has the most hundreds of billions of enterprises in the entire China, and he doesn''t need to be excited by the presence of a Luoshen Group president.


    So he is a little disappointed with Lin Huan now.


    Lin Huan showed a gentle smile, then walked over to hold Luo Bingyan''s Yu~ hand and said: "Bingyan, just let your secretary Li Hui come over, why bother to go so far?"


    Luo Bingyan''s amorous feelings cast him a glance: "The studio you invested in has opened. How can my fiancee be absent?"


    Everyone present was immediately caught by the dog food they had scattered, and Xiao Tianhou secretly showed a jealous expression.


    Lin Huan smiled, and then said to the woman beside Luo Bingyan: "Manru, you are here too."


    The black silk who opened the car to Luo Bingyan~OL was Zhou Manru who hadn''t seen for a long time!


    "Well, what I didn''t want to come over was that President Luo had to pull me over." Zhou Manru said with a smile.


    Why doesn''t she want to come over? She just thought that since Luo Bingyan would attend the opening ceremony of Li Ruoxi''s studio, she should not come as a "little third" to avoid embarrassment.


    But Luo Bingyan insisted on bringing her over, she was also very helpless!


    Lin Huan secretly sent her a guilty look, and now he couldn''t hold Zhou Manru''s hand under the gaze of other people, that would bring Zhou Manru harm.


    But one day, he can break through the shackles and stay with his own women in an open manner!


    Just as Lin Huan and Zhou Manru were flirting with each other, there was another roar of the car engine, and then a black Rolls Royce Phantom came slowly.


    After the Phantom stopped, the two top beauties also got out of the car.


    "She... She is the chairman of Jiangnan Bank... Han Yun?!"


    "Then who is the beautiful woman next to her, look awkward."


    "It should be her daughter Xiao Xiao, and the three major beauties in Jiangnan City-Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, and Xiao Xiao are all here. This time the buddies will finally be able to blow up after returning!"


    "Why are they coming to Tianhai Building? Have big business talks?"


    Because of the appearance of Han Yun and Xiao Xiao, everyone present immediately murmured in surprise or doubt.


    Even Wei Ming was taken aback when he saw Han Yun. He knew that Han Yun was General Xiao''s daughter-in-law, and the two had not only met once.


    He didn''t dare to entrust him, so he rushed forward and asked, "Xiao Han, why are you here?"


    Han Yun Yingying smiled and said, "Uncle Wei, my purpose should be the same as you."


    Now Wei Ming was even more surprised: "Are you also here to attend the opening ceremony of Li Ruoxi''s studio?"


    Han Yun nodded and smiled: "Maybe Uncle Wei didn''t know that Lin Huan saved my life. His studio is about to open. I should naturally congratulate him personally."


    After hearing this sentence, not only Wei Ming was stunned, but also Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian, ??Tang Hui and his sons, as well as the artists of Shengtang Entertainment and the reporters present were stunned.


    Lin Huan saved Han Yun''s life? I rub, this buddy is lucky enough!


    Just when everyone was in a daze, Xiao Xiao, who was holding Han Yun''s arm, called out "Grandpa Wei", and then ran all the way to Lin Huan, grabbed his arm and shouted: "Master, Xiao Xiao wants to kill you!"


    While speaking, she glared at Luo Bingyan like a demonstration, causing the beautiful president to smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned again!


    I wiped, Xiao Xiao actually held Lin Huan''s arm so affectionately?


    I wiped, Xiao Xiao actually called Master Lin Huan?


    This is the situation of Nyima Shenma? !


    Han Yun smiled helplessly and explained: "Our family Xiaoxiao has learned racing with Lin Huan for a while."


    While speaking, she nodded to Lin Huan secretly, and the affection was revealed as her beautiful eyes flowed.


    Hearing Han Yun''s explanation, everyone was a little relieved, but soon they shouted in their hearts: "I rub, Lin Huan can still race cars?!"


    But they thought about it again. Since Lin Huan can even drive planes, it doesn''t seem to be a fuss for him to race cars... right?


    When things got to this point, Wei Ming had already believed Lin Huan''s words, at least the arrival of Han Yun made Wei Ming feel a little surprised.


    Wang Tianjing''s face became difficult to look again, and Luo Bingyan came to congratulate him that he could understand. After all, Luo Bingyan is Lin Huan''s fiancee.


    But Han Yun would come too far beyond his expectation!


    Han Yun''s appeal in the business world is very strong. There is no way, who is the one who runs the bank, and the person in charge of the money bag is naturally higher than the people who open the entertainment company.


    Tang Hui was a little faintly excited. He did not expect Lin Huan to have such a wide network of contacts. At present, it seems that his choice is extremely correct!


    Just when everyone was shocked by the presence of Han Yun''s mother and daughter, another luxury car drove here.


    This is a pink Rolls-Royce Phantom. Wei Ming''s pupils shrink when he sees the license plate clearly. If he remembers correctly, this car should be the car of the little princess of the Shao family!


    After the car stopped, the driver in a black tuxedo got out of the car and walked to the rear right, opening the door respectfully.


    Under everyone''s gaze, first a yu~ wearing red high heels showed his foot, and then a beautiful~ leg glowing with crystal white light appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Just seeing this leg, many men present secretly swallowed their saliva, and when the beauty in the car came out, there was a neat sound of drooling in the room.


    Oh my god, how can there be such a charming woman in the world?


    Who is this woman, why is she here, she never came here also for Lin Huan, right?


    "Shao Yuqing, why did she come?" Lin Huan recognized the identity of the other party at a glance. It was the little princess of the Shao family who was taken away by him for the first time-Shao Yuqing!


    After Shao Yuqing, wearing a pink cheongsam, got out of the car, she walked straight towards Lin Huan.


    Shao Yuqing came to stand in front of Lin Huan, Wu ~ Mei smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, congratulations on the opening of your studio."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then smiled: "Thank you Miss Shao."


    When the others heard the words, they immediately let out a cry of exclamation. It turns out that this charming and incompetent woman really came for Lin Huan!


    Who is she? What is the relationship between her and Lin Huan?


    Although Shao Yuqing is well-known, everyone who knows her identity is a real upper-class person. Only a few people including Han Yun, Lin Huan, and Wei Ming know her.


    Just as everyone was speculating, Wei Ming suddenly walked over and said, "Miss Shao, I am Tianhai SW Secretary Wei Ming. I visited Mr. Shao last Spring Festival. I wonder if Miss Shao still remembers?"


    After seeing Wei Ming''s tone and slightly cautious posture, Wang Tianming and others felt that the sky was spinning.


    The identity of this woman... is incredible!

 Chapter 819： Are the golden scales in the pool?

    "Old man Shao...Old Shao...Ah, isn''t it the old man from the Shao family, one of the four masters of Shangjing?"


    None of the people present were stupid, especially the officials behind Wei Ming, who were all human beings.


    They guessed Shao Yuqing''s identity only from Wei Ming''s words. At the moment, their eyes on Shao Yuqing became fierce.


    As one of the four great masters of Shangjing, the Shao family has a great influence in China''s officialdom.


    Although the old man Shao has retired, the eldest of his three sons is the number one in Hu Jian, and he is the official.


    The second son and the third son took over the old man''s class and served as deputy bu at the Ministry of Industry and Information Technology, and the other was in the Southeast~Military Region as the commander of the military region¡¯s fu.


    Most of the grand nephews of Grandpa Shao also served in officialdom, and they all held high positions.


    This kind of woman from the family has a delicate status and looks so beautiful. It is no surprise that everyone looks at her with fiery eyes.


    I just don¡¯t know what the status of this woman is in the Shao family. If she is a spoiled direct child, then I must make good friends with her anyway!


    Just as everyone was making small calculations in their hearts, Shao Yuqing smiled and said, "Grandpa Wei, of course I remember you. Before coming to Tianhai City, Grandpa even told me to visit you."


    Wei Ming smiled red and said, "Haha, Mr. Shao is too polite."


    Regardless of whether Shao Yuqing''s words are true or false, what Wei Ming listens to is very useful.


    After a while, Wei Ming stopped laughing and asked curiously: "Miss Shao, how did you meet Mr. Lin?"


    Shao Yuqing lightly raised her forehead bangs and smiled: "Grandpa Wei, you should call me Yuqing. It is too boring to ask Miss Shao."


    As the eldest of the Shao family, Shao Yuqing knows how to talk to a big official like Wei Ming to get the other''s favor.


    Sure enough, the smile on Wei Ming''s face became brighter after hearing these words.


    It''s just that the others were all startled after hearing this sentence, and the eyes looking at Shao Yuqing became even hotter.


    She turned out to be Shao Yuqing, the youngest princess of the Shao family who was most loved by Elder Shao? ! This status is more noble than the direct descendants of the Shao family!


    Shao Yuqing actually came to congratulate Lin Huan in person? What is the relationship between them?


    Everyone pricked their ears right now.


    Shao Yuqing gave Lin Huan a shy look, and then said, "I met Mr. Lin at a party. When we first met, I was fascinated by Mr. Lin''s extraordinary talent. "


    "Yeah... After meeting Mr. Lin, my grandfather also praised Mr. Lin. Grandpa even wants to match me with Mr. Lin..."


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Grandpa Shao actually wants to match Lin Huan with Shao Yuqing? I''m going big! Why is Lin Huan''s life so good? !


    For a moment, most of the men present cast envy, jealousy and hate at Lin Huan.


    Even Wei Ming felt that he couldn''t see through Lin Huan.


    As for Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, Zhou Manru, and Li Ruoxi, they all cast sorrowful glances at Lin Huan.


    The gazes of the actresses under Shengtang Entertainment''s looking at Lin Huan have changed from the initial doubt and scrutiny to the admiration and even the eagerness to get closer.


    A man who can be engaged to Luo Bingyan, a man who can be the master of Miss Xiao''s family, a man who saved Han Yun''s life, and a man who can make Grandpa Shao willing to recruit as grandson-in-law, there must be something extraordinary in him.


    If you can make a little spark with him, it will definitely help your development in the entertainment industry!


    Thinking of this, these actresses began to pose at Lin Huan by scratching their heads.


    Just when everyone was looking at Lin Huan, Shao Yuqing''s words turned their attention to himself.


    "It''s a pity... Mr. Lin rejected my grandfather''s matchmaking. This result is really regrettable..."


    After speaking, Shao Yuqing gave Lin Huan a bitter look.


    Wei Ming: "..."


    Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian, ??Tang Hui, Tang Ze: "..."


    Officials of Tianhai City: "..."


    Everyone was speechless for a while.


    If you think about it with your toes, you can know that as long as Lin Huan can marry Shao Yuqing, then he will be cultivated vigorously by Father Shao, and he will be able to reach the sky in the officialdom.


    And Lin Huan actually gave up the opportunity to climb to the sky, is he stupid? !


    Wei Ming slapped the sky, haha, and said with a weird expression: "I think Lin Huan rejected the kindness of Old Man Shao because of Mr. Luo, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Luo Bingyan.


    In fact, if there is no such thing as Shao Yuqing, Luo Bingyan is indeed the best candidate for his wife. Her appearance, body, temperament and rich net worth are all first-class.


    But compared with Shao Yuqing, Luo Bingyan has a very obvious shortcoming, that is, she lacks a deep official background.


    After all, Huaxia is an official-based society!


    In order to be with Luo Bingyan and refuse to be the son-in-law of the Shao family, Lin Huan really loves beautiful people more than Jiangshan!


    As everyone sighed, Shao Yuqing suddenly shook her head and said, "It''s not Luo Bingyan, but something else..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Huan frowned slightly and said, "Miss Shao, I am very grateful for you to come and join us. If there is nothing else, please ask Miss Shao to go to the hall to take a break."


    Shao Yuqing sighed quietly, and said, "Before I came here, my grandpa gave me a calligraphy that he wrote by himself, saying it was for you as a gift for the opening of the studio."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the driver who had been standing behind her respectfully handed over the handwriting.


    Shao Yuqing took it, then handed it over to Lin Huan and said, "Mr. Lin, would you like to open it?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Okay."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he took the framed handwriting and opened it.


    "Is Jinlin a thing in the pool?" Xiao Xiao whispered, who had been holding Lin Huan''s arm tightly.


    "Wow"


    These seven words once again caused an exclamation from everyone.


    As the saying goes, "the words express their meaning", Old Shao can write these seven words and give them to Lin Huan, he must think that Lin Huan is the "golden scale"!


    With the comment of Mr. Shao, Lin Huan''s future... is unlimited!


    By this time, Wang Tianjing and Luo Tian had completely lost the courage to confront Lin Huan!


    And Tang Hui finally confirmed that he did not make a bet mistake!


    The Tianhai City officials who thought that Lin Huan had made an inch in the past also completely dispelled this idea.


    Even Wei Ming began to seriously consider the issue of staying here for the banquet.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Shao Tianchuan would give him such a gift. He took a deep breath and rolled up the character, and then said: "Miss Shao, please thank Mr. Shao for me, and wait until I go to Beijing next time. At that time, I would express my gratitude to Mr. Shao."


    Shao Yuqing smiled, just about to say something, suddenly there was a roar of the engine, everyone followed the sound, only to see a red Bugatti Veyron supercar galloping here.


    With a harsh brake sound, the Bugatti Veyron steadily stopped not far away, and then two top beauties with different styles walked off the sports car.

 Chapter 820： Choose concubine?

    "Fuck, they are two top beauties again?!"


    "How do I feel that the beauties I see today are more beautiful than the beauties I have seen in the past 30 years?!"


    "What are these two beauties here? Are they here to attend the opening ceremony?!"


    "Wa, if this is the case, then Lin Huan is the most feminine man in the world!"


    While everyone was whispering, the two beauties who walked down from the Bugatti Veyron walked straight towards Lin Huan.


    "Fuck, it really came from Lin Huan!"


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Huan patted Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand. Miss Xiao let go of her hand extremely reluctantly, and then pursed her mouth and muttered in a low voice: "This guy Lin Huan actually let Miss Ben let go, why? Why don''t Luo Bingyan let go?"


    Miss Xiao was very dissatisfied with Lin Huan''s "favoring one another" behavior. If it hadn''t been for her mother, Han Yun, to be here, Miss Xiao would have started making trouble.


    Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan''s hand and said, "Qingya, Xiao Shi, why are you here too?"


    The people here are Zhao Qingya and Yu Shishi!


    Yu Shishi rolled her eyes at Lin Huan, and said mockingly: "Cut, I wouldn''t bother to come here if our father hadn''t let me run errands."


    Zhao Qingya on the side said helplessly: "Xiao Shi, today is the day when Lin Huan''s studio opens. Don''t be angry with him."


    Zhao Qingya finds it strange that Yu Shishi and Lin Huan seem to have only met twice, right? And there was no contradiction when we met, but why does Xiao Shi always ridicule Lin Huan every time he sees him?


    Lin Huan shook her head and laughed, "It''s okay. In my eyes, the poem is just a girl film. As the saying goes, childish words are unscrupulous, and I won''t go to my heart no matter what she says."


    Yu Shishi heard the blue veins on his forehead, and said with dissatisfaction: "Have you ever seen such a big girl?"


    Although Yu Shishi has a baby face and is just 1.6 meters tall, she looks like a high school student.


    But her pair of plump ~ full... not too plump ~ full!


    Visual inspection is at least E cup ~ cup! OMG, E cup~cup, what is this concept? It''s football!


    Such a woman is simply the best model for Tong Yanju!


    Yu Shishi¡¯s unobstructed speech made everyone present speechless for a while, and Zhao Qingya twitched her mouth: "Little poem~!"


    Yu Shishi was afraid that Zhao Qingya was really angry with herself, so she could only snorted and closed her mouth.


    Zhao Qingya glanced at him helplessly, then turned her head and said, "Lin Huan, grandpa knows that your studio is open, so I specially asked me to come over to congratulate you on his behalf, and grandpa also prepared a gift for you."


    While talking, she took out a small sandalwood box from the Kun bag and said, "Here, that''s it."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Thank you, Mr. Zhao, for me."


    Zhao Qingya smiled and said, "My grandfather said,''You don''t need to thank you, as long as you have time to go to the house and find him for a drink''."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "Okay, I will definitely go."


    Yu Shishi also said: "My grandpa also asked me to bring you a gift."


    While she was talking, she reluctantly handed the "Landscape of Qi Garden" in her hand to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took the gift and smiled bitterly: "Um...thank you, Grandpa Yu, for me."


    Seeing this, Yu Shishi was unhappy: "Are you dissatisfied with this gift? I can tell you, this is my grandfather''s favorite "Qiyuan Landscape"!"


    "Usually he hides like a baby, and even a few chiefs want to take a look at him not very willingly!"


    "I don''t know if Grandpa was so confused that he gave it to you, huh!"


    Lin Huan wasn''t happy, he just didn''t expect that the big men like Yu Wancheng would give him gifts.


    The person who was guessing Yu Shishi''s identity was immediately stunned on the spot after hearing this sentence.


    After a while, someone exclaimed: "It turns out that she is the granddaughter of Grandpa Yu Wancheng!"


    Unlike Shao Yuqing, Yu Shishi is not well-known, so few people can recognize her.


    But many people know the famous "Qiyuan Landscape", and also know that this painting was taken by the old man Yu Wancheng for 370 million!


    Who is Yu Wancheng? Patriarch of the Yu family, one of the four great masters of Shangjing! The former head of ZZbu, students from all walks of life in China, many local officials have been promoted by Yu Wancheng.


    So even if he is now at home, his speech is still very powerful.


    What''s more, the Yu family, as one of the four famous Shangjing family with the same fame as the Shao family, Murong family, and Nalan family, has strong strength in both officialdom and business circles.


    Such an awesome character actually gave Lin Huan the "Scenery of Qi Garden" as a gift to him?


    What special status does Lin Huan have that deserves Yu Wancheng''s treatment like this?


    In an instant, all the leaders of Tianhai City changed their colors, and Wei Ming gave Wang Tianjing a fierce look.


    While staring at him, Wei Ming also felt a sense of aftermath in his heart: "Fortunately, I didn''t take Wang Tianjing''s words just now, otherwise, wouldn''t the originally harmonious relationship between me and Lin Huan be about to break?! "


    At first, Wei Ming only regarded Lin Huan as a subordinate of his old friend Han Qianshan, a young man with great development potential, so he wanted to take care of Lin Huan.


    But now Wei Ming has regarded Lin Huan as a big-time figure who can be equal to himself.


    At the same time, Wei Ming made up his mind to make a good relationship with Lin Huan anyway. Even if the party violated the organizational discipline, Wei Ming must attend!


    Luo Bingyan and Han Yun were also shocked by Lin Huan¡¯s battles. They came here for the same purpose. One was because they missed their lover and wanted to see Lin Huan, and the other was to support Lin Huan. The opening ceremony was too shabby.


    But they never expected that there would be so many heavyweight guests coming to attend the opening ceremony.


    They were surprised that Wei Ming and other local officials from Tianhai City were able to come here, and now even the people of the four Beijing four people came here, their lover really likes to "surprise" themselves!


    As for Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian, ??Tang Hui and others, they were so scared that they couldn''t speak. Wang Tianjing and Luo Tian, ??who were in conflict with Lin Huan, even shivered in fear!


    But the surprise that Lin Huan brought to everyone is far from over. In the following time, Han Shuang from the Han family, Murong Xue from the Murong family, Nalan Fanghua from the Nalan family, and Yang Nuo from the Yang family all arrived here. .


    Among the eight families, except for the Li family, who had a blood feud with Lin Huan, who did not send anyone here, the other seven families sent the most outstanding woman in the third generation of the family!


    Is this to choose Lin Huan''s concubine? !


    For the people of the world, such as Wei Ming, what they saw was that the third generation of the four masters of Shangjing gathered here with gifts prepared by the father at home to congratulate the opening of Lin Huan''s studio.


    But this is scary enough, okay? !


    Before that, they had never heard of anyone or anything worthy of the Beijing Four who all sent people to congratulate!


    Lin Huan made a big deal this time!

 Chapter 821： Strength is everything!

    Lin Huan didn''t expect the Eight Great Masters to send people over, especially the arrival of Murong Xue and Nalan Fanghua, which made him surprised for a moment.


    Lin Huan had taught Murong Xuan severely before. Murong Chuan sent his granddaughter over to congratulate him, and even prepared gifts by himself. How could this not surprise Lin Huan?


    As for the arrival of Nalan Fanghua, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief. At present, his abolition of Nalan Lingfeng''s Dantian has not aroused the suspicion of the Nalan family.


    Maybe other people don''t understand why big men like Shao Tianchuan and Murongchuan send their granddaughters here, but Lin Huan''s heart is as transparent as a mirror.


    If they hadn''t had a master of the strongest pinnacle, could these big guys put down their bodies and do this kind of thing?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Furthermore, if the person with the Xeon Pinnacle is Lin Huan, then these big guys will definitely come to join him in person!


    Strength is everything!


    Moreover, the purpose of sending granddaughters by these big men is also very clear, that is, they want Lin Huan to be his grandson-in-law!


    Not to mention that Lin Huan could see it, people with a little brain could see it.


    So Wei Ming and others are very dumb, shocked, and... crazy!


    Let me go, what a terrifying background Lin Huan has, why do these big brothers want to recruit him as a grandson-in-law? !


    Just as Lin Huan, Han Shuang and the others were greeting each other, Shen Jiayi in a black dress came over and said, "Mr. Lin, it will be auspicious time in ten minutes, you see..."


    Before, Shuiyue Qimei and Avril Lavigne were helping the people of the celebration company set up the scene, so they didn''t attract the attention of Wei Ming and others.


    When Shen Jiayi came over, everyone found that there was a top beauty beside Lin Huan!


    At the moment, a male reporter whispered: "Fuck, the number of beautiful women here is comparable to the opening ceremony of the film festival!"


    Although this sentence is slightly exaggerated, it resonates with others.


    In front of the entrance of the Tianhai Building, there are many top beauties such as Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Zhao Qingya, Li Ruoxi, Shen Jiayi, Shao Yuqing, Yu Shishi, Zhou Manru, Xiaoxiao.


    Coupled with Han Shuang, Murong Xue, Nalan Fanghua, and a number of actresses under the Tang Dynasty, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are beautiful women!


    Although there are many actresses on the red carpet at the opening ceremonies of major film festivals, in terms of quality, they are not as good as these women who came to the opening ceremony.


    After the shock, these reporters set up long guns and short cannons to shoot wildly at the beauties present.


    Immediately, Wei Ming''s brows frowned, and several officials who were well versed in words and colors immediately walked up to the reporters and began to stop them.


    In fact, even if they don''t go, the photos taken by these reporters cannot be published, at least they can''t publish photos of key figures such as Wei Ming and Shao Yuqing.


    Lin Huan turned around and smiled at Wei Ming and the others: "Everyone, the opening ceremony will begin soon, so please sit down first."


    At this moment, the opening ceremony site has been set up, the high platform is erected, the red carpet is paved, and the flower baskets and seats have been placed in place.


    Wei Ming and the others nodded, and then walked over and took a seat.


    But at this moment, a few more luxury cars approached from a distance, and Wei Ming and others immediately stopped and turned their heads to look over.


    Suddenly, there was a whisper among the crowd: "Who else will be here at this time?"


    "I don''t know, Lin Huan is unfathomable now, even if any chief sends someone to congratulate me, I am not surprised."


    "This is a bit exaggerated, but I agree with you that Lin Huan is unfathomable."


    When everyone was puzzled, the cars stopped. Then, a group of artists under the Tianjing Entertainment got out of the car, and they ran all the way to Wang Tianjing.


    One of the male artists asked suspiciously: "Mr. Wang, are you looking for us?"


    Half an hour ago, the artist was recording a program on Tianhai TV with several artists in the company, and then he received a call from his agent.


    The agent''s voice on the phone was hurried, saying that Mr. Wang told him to be at the door of Tianhai Building before 10:58 in the morning.


    The artist didn''t dare to neglect as soon as it was Mr. Wang''s order, so he drove over to Tianhai Building.


    The situation of other artists is similar to him. They are either rushing to announce, or are making movies, TV series, and commercials. After receiving a call from their agent, they immediately put down their work and rushed over here, including Zhu Yinghui!


    Wang Tianjing''s expression changed and said, "What are you doing here? Go and congratulate Mr. Lin and Miss Li!"


    "Ah?!" Zhu Yinghui and other stars were stunned.


    Under what circumstances, didn''t Mr. Wang say he wanted to block Li Ruoxi? Why did he suddenly let them come over to congratulate Li Ruoxi? !


    "Ah what? Let you go, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Tianjing was going crazy, but he had forged a son with Lin Huan just now. After seeing Lin Huan''s unfathomable connections, Wang Tianjing was frightened.


    That''s why Wang Tianjing secretly asked his beauty secretary to notify the company''s artists, but everyone in Tianhai City had to come to the entrance of Tianhai Building, in order to rush to give Lin Huan a flattering before the opening ceremony and dispel each other The contradiction.


    Although Zhu Yinghui and others were puzzled, they walked up to Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi obediently and said, "Congratulations to Mr. Lin and Ms. Li for the opening of the studio."


    When Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi were speechless, Wang Tianjing also walked over and smiled: "I have eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, and offended Mr. Lin. You adults don''t remember a villain, so don''t talk to me. General knowledge."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, playing with a taste: "How can Mr. Wang be a small person? You are an entertainment industry leader who can ban a talented and hardworking singer!"


    Wang Tianjing was immediately frightened into a cold sweat. He bent over and said, "Mr. Lin, I know I was a bit mad just now, I damn, I damn."


    He slapped himself as he spoke.


    Just when Wang Tianjing slapped himself, Luo Tian suddenly came over, and then he knelt to the ground with a "puff" in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    Luo Tian said with a snot and tears: "Lin Shao, I wanted to recruit Miss Li into my own banner too much, so the method was a bit extreme, but from then on, Luo Tian promised that as long as Miss Li uses it. Locally, we at Dynasty Entertainment will definitely support it!"


    Wang Tianjing cursed secretly, "Fuck, Luo Tian, ??you are cruel!", and then he knelt down to Lin Huan and showed his loyalty.


    Looking at the two big entertainment guys who were kneeling down in front of him, Lin Huan''s mouth raised a mocking smile: "The two big guys, why did you know this? But I, Lin Huan, always respected me. I respect the ruler, since you really admit your mistakes, then I will leave it alone."


    "But... if you dare to play any tricks against Li Ruoxi''s studio in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face and being ruthless!"


    "In addition, I would like to say that I am not only about opening a studio, but also developing this studio into an entertainment company, so I welcome other artists to join! If you are interested in joining Li Ruoxi Studio, you can talk to me privately after the opening ceremony."


    After hearing this sentence, the expressions on the faces of everyone present became very exciting.


    Lin Huan actually digs a wall in front of the big three in the entertainment industry? Awesome!

 Chapter 822： Hijack Li Ruoxi!

    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and Lin Huan''s words immediately caused everyone to let out an uncontrollable exclamation.


    Lin Huan''s intention is obvious, that is to dig people from the three major entertainment companies of Shengtang, Tianjing, and Dynasty, and then develop Li Ruoxi Studio into a new entertainment giant!


    It''s normal to have such an intention. After all, it''s a career. How can it be done without ambition?


    But don''t you say it in front of the three big entertainment bigwigs. Isn''t this just a slap in the face? !


    At the moment, movie stars and singers like Jia Yaqi and Zhu Yinghui all looked at the faces of the three big men.


    I saw Wang Tianjing and Luo Tian who were kneeling on the ground, and Tang Hui who was gloating on the side. The expressions on their faces were very ugly, but they all pressed their mouths tightly without saying a word.


    What else can they say, what can they dare to say?


    After seeing the powerful contacts that Lin Huan possesses, they have been completely persuaded!


    Seeing that the boss did not speak, artists such as Jia Yaqi and Zhu Yinghui began to think carefully.


    As the saying goes, people go to high places and water flows to low places. Since Lin Huan is an awesome figure who can make his boss kneel and beg for mercy, wouldn''t it be better for him to join his studio?


    People always like to cling to the strong!


    "Remember to find me~" While talking, Lin Huan swept the faces of Jia Yaqi and others one by one, and then he said to all the guests present: "Everyone, let''s go and sit down."


    Wei Ming and the others nodded, then walked across the red carpet and sat on the chairs under the high platform.


    Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian, ??and Tang Hui looked at each other for a while, then walked over and sat down in the back row.


    After everyone was seated, Lin Huan boarded the high platform and delivered an emotional opening speech.


    At the end of the speech, Lin Huan invited Li Ruoxi, Wei Ming, Han Yun, and Luo Bingyan to come up and cut the ribbon.


    After the ribbon-cutting, the salute was fired, and the opening ceremony of Li Ruoxi''s studio was successfully completed.


    At this time, Avril Lavigne had notified the car rental company to bring the vehicle to pick up the guests. Twenty all-color Mercedes-Benz S500s parked not far from the entrance of Tianhai Building, with extraordinary style.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "I have ordered a few tables of thin wine for you at the Pearl Hotel as a sign of thanks. Please get in the car."


    Wei Ming and others declined a few words, and then they wanted to go to the car.


    The officials in Tianhai City just now felt that Lin Huan wanted to keep them for dinner. Now... even if Lin Huan doesn''t say this, they will find a way to stay!


    Damn, the direct descendants of the four families in Beijing are all here. Should they not take this opportunity to get in touch with Shao Yuqing and others?


    As everyone walked toward that row of S500s, the reporters in the distance couldn''t help but want to interview Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi, and walked over to them quickly.


    In fact, Lin Huan was also waiting for these reporters to come to interview him. How could he pretend that no one broke the news? He also pointed to this group of reporters to name his Li Ruoxi studio!


    So Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi stopped, turned around and looked at the reporters with a smile, waiting for their questions.


    The reporter from Tianhai Satellite TV asked first: "Mr. Lin, I would like to ask, were you ever scared when you faced the five robbers on flight TH121?"


    Lin Huan was stunned when he heard this question, Li Ruoxi was stunned, and even the other reporters were stunned.


    I rub, this buddy doesn''t play the cards according to common sense. Today is obviously the day when Li Ruoxi''s studio opened, but he raised a question that couldn''t match the opening.


    But... this buddy is very thief. This question is a question that many people want to know. If Lin Huan accepted Song Qing''s interview at that time, the first beauty host of China TV would definitely raise this question.


    After a brief stupor, Lin Huanshi smiled and said, "I didn''t want to answer questions that have nothing to do with Li Ruoxi''s studio, but since you are the first reporter to ask me questions, I will answer your question."


    Everyone pricked their ears.


    I saw Lin Huan shrugged, and said with a curl of his mouth: "Frankly... I didn''t have any fear at that time, because the strength of the five robbers was...too weak!"


    After hearing this answer, everyone present was startled for a while, and then let out a neat burst of laughter after a while.


    The five qiang robbers are too weak? This is what Lin Huan can say.


    But everyone was convinced of this. After all, Lin Huan successfully resolved the hijacking incident, and the winner has the right to write history!


    In the next time, these reporters asked a few more questions. Because of Lin Huan''s reminder, they did not raise questions that were not related to Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    Just when Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi were taking questions from reporters, a young man wearing a peaked cap and a Jiuding.com reporter card on his chest walked behind Li Ruoxi unknowingly.


    While everyone was not paying attention, the cap reporter quickly grabbed Li Ruoxi''s neck with his left hand, and then he took out a bright dagger with his right hand and pressed it against Li Ruoxi''s chin.


    After doing this, the man in the peaked cap said nervously: "Ruoxi, I finally held you, haha, hahaha..."


    Li Ruoxi became stiff and did not dare to move!


    This sudden change made everyone stunned on the spot, and then a burst of exclamation sounded.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "If you have something to say!"


    "Don''t hurt Miss Li!"


    Wei Ming and the others, who was about to walk to the Mercedes-Benz, stopped immediately after hearing these exclamations and turned to look.


    After seeing Li Ruoxi being controlled by someone with a dagger, the faces of Wei Ming and others changed drastically!


    Wei Ming secretly cursed "Damn it," and then shouted at Tianhai City Public Security Bureau Director Chen Shigang: "Chen Shigang, I order you to rescue Miss Li Ruoxi from the gangster at all costs!"


    "Yes, I will deploy the police!" After speaking, Chen Shigang felt a bit bitter at the corners of his mouth.


    My sister, since the gangster dared to put the dagger on Li Ruoxi''s neck under the nose of so many big people, it means that he could stoke it at any time!


    Is it possible to deploy police at this time?


    Wei Ming also realized this, and immediately he shouted: "You are also a policeman! At this time, you should charge ahead!"


    Chen Shigang nodded fiercely, and now he wanted to take out his qiang to deal with the gangster.


    At this moment, Han Yun on the side stopped and said, "No, there will be Lin Huan, Miss Li will be fine."


    Luo Bingyan also nodded and said, "Yes, Lin Huan will not let the gangster succeed, I believe him!"


    Zhao Qingya, Xiao Xiao, Zhou Manru, Shen Jiayi and other women also nodded indifferently, obviously echoing what Han Yun and Luo Bingyan said.


    Even Shao Yuqing, Han Shuang, Yu Shishi, and other eight great masters, showed their faces of approval.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Ming and other officials were speechless for a while, shouldn''t these women be Lin Huan''s brain-dead fans?


    Lin Huan is very powerful, but the gangsters are obviously here prepared, if one is not careful, Li Ruoxi will die!


    Just now, Lin Huan, who was concentrating on answering questions from reporters, turned around and looked at the capped man coldly and said, "Let go of Li Ruoxi, I can spare you not to die!"

 Chapter 823： Abnormal "independence" (third more)

    The man in the peaked cap looked up at Lin Huan, and then smiled nervously: "Forgive me for not dying? Heh, I never thought about living!"


    "What?!" This sentence made everyone shudder for a while!


    As the saying goes, one is afraid of being stunned, and someone who is stunned is afraid of death.


    If the capped man had other attempts, then Lin Huan would still have a chance to rescue Li Ruoxi from his hands, but this killer was already deadly, and this was the most terrifying!


    Lin Huan was also taken aback by these words. After a while, he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with being alive?"


    "It''s good to be alive, but what I want is to be with Ruoxi forever."


    Speaking of this, a strange look appeared on the face of the man in the peaked cap, just like when a child finally got his beloved toy.


    "This man is a pervert!"


    After seeing the look on the face of the man in the peaked cap, everyone came to this conclusion in their hearts.


    At the moment, people are more worried about Li Ruoxi''s safety, because abnormality cannot be understood with common sense, and he may do radical things at any time!


    Lin Huan shook his head and laughed and said, "You must be Ruoxi''s fanatic fan? In fact, there are many ways to follow stars, and many people turn stars into their friends or even girlfriends. Why don''t you try other methods? Come approach Ruoxi?"


    "Other methods?" The man in the peaked cap smiled up to the sky, "I am not a rich man nor a second-generation official. Is there any way to chase Ruoxi?"


    Lin Huan sighed and said: "Who said that chasing girls must have money and rights, and you can also have love in hanging silk!"


    The man in the peaked cap sneered and said: "A man with a hanging silk can only be paired with a girl with a hanging silk. The toad eating swan meat can only appear in fairy tales."


    "That can''t be said." Lin Huan shook his fingers and said with a serious expression: "Maybe you don''t know, I am just a hanging silk, but I chased Luo Bingyan and got engaged to her. ."


    "Luo Bingyan, don''t you know? A wealthy woman with a net worth of nearly 100 billion, she is still a big beauty on par with Ruo Xi, um...still very young."


    "So, Diaosi can also chase the goddess, as long as you work hard."


    After hearing these words, the expressions on both the reporters and the guests such as Wei Ming in the distance became more exciting.


    Lin Huan said he was hanging silk? Lie to the ghost!


    Can Diaosi join Li Ruoxi to fund a studio? Can the hanging silk let Han Yun, Shao Yuqing, Yu Shishi and others come to join us?


    Is Lin Huan an idiot when everyone else is?


    The man in the peaked cap was also said to be stunned, but he is not an idiot, and naturally he will not believe Lin Huan''s nonsense: "Hmph, don''t waste your efforts, I know who you are better than anyone else!"


    "If it weren''t for you, Ruoxi has now retired from the entertainment industry and turned into a spurned junior, and I can also have the opportunity to approach Ruoxi and become her support!"


    "It was you who broke my plan and forced me to die with Ruoxi!"


    Having said this, the eyes of the man in the peaked cap became blood red, the blue veins on his hands burst, and he seemed to hate Lin Huan.


    These words left others at a loss, but Lin Huan understood after a little thought.


    Lin Huan frowned and asked: "Are you the''independence'' who broke the news on Weibo?"


    The man in the peaked cap smiled proudly: "Yes, I am alone, and I belong to my''independence'' alone!"


    Lin Huan continued frowning and asked, "You also pretended to be the waiter in Mingkang Garden?"


    "It''s not pretending, that''s me." At this point, he took off his cap alone, revealing his full face. It was the waiter who served Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi that day!


    Under Lin Huan''s surprised gaze, Du continued to say: "I know Ruoxi likes to eat in Mingkang Garden, so I applied for a waiter in Mingkang Garden, so that I can get close to Ruoxi. "


    "But the closer I get to Ruoxi, the more I am eager to be with her! Just in my capacity, I am afraid that I will never hope to do this in my life..."


    Having said this, Du''s face showed a sad look, but soon, he smiled nervously: "So I want to pull Ruo Xi off the altar and make her an ordinary woman."


    "It''s just that Ruo Xi is really too pure. I followed her for a long time, but couldn''t find the stain that could pull her off the altar. Just when I was about to give up, you appeared..."


    Lin Huan said thoughtfully: "So you posted the photo of me entering Ruoxi''s apartment, wanting to make her a third person in people''s eyes?"


    There was a fascinating brilliance on Du Du''s face, and he muttered to herself: "Yes, as long as Ruoxi becomes a junior, she will fall into the altar, and I will appear when she is most desperate and become her support! "


    "It''s a pity, this plan of mine was ruined by you!"


    Lin Huan nodded, and asked with a weird expression: "So you feel that you have no hope of getting Ruoxi, so you want to achieve soul coexistence with her by the way of dying together?"


    I did not expect that Lin Huan would guess his plan. At the moment, there was a brief moment of stunner. Then she frantically said: "Yes, this is my purpose. As long as we die together, Ruoxi will belong to her alone. I!"


    The words alone made everyone present feel a bitter cold. What they can''t get will destroy her. How can there be such a perverted person in the world?


    In the distance, Zhu Yinghui''s complexion flushed, holding her hands tightly, she kept muttering in her heart: "Kill her, kill her, kill her and I will become the new singer queen, kill her. She!"


    Lin Huan glanced at Zhu Yinghui as if he was aware of it, and then said to Du Du: "You are really abnormal..."


    "Perverted?" He let out a sneer, and then said: "As long as you can be with Ruoxi forever, what if you are a little abnormal?"


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..." Li Ruoxi said with a trembling voice in her eyes, "Please don''t kill me, I...I don''t want to die..."


    Li Ruoxi''s appearance aroused everyone''s pity, but no one dared to act rashly.


    Wei Ming frowned in the distance and asked, "Old Chen, if you shoot here, how sure are you that you will kill the gangster with one blow?"


    Chen Shigang said solemnly, "I only have 30% confidence."


    It was a full twenty meters away from Li Ruoxi, the gangster was standing behind Li Ruoxi again, and Chen Shigang could be 30% sure to shoot the gangster headshot with his hands.


    Wei Ming sighed and said, "Thirty percent... it''s too risky!"


    Just when Wei Ming felt troublesome, Lin Huan suddenly said, "Ruo Xi, close your eyes."


    Although Li Ruoxi was puzzled, she closed her eyes out of trust in Lin Huan.


    "What are you doing? I''m not those stupid robbers on the plane. My goal is to kill Ruoxi and commit suicide. You can''t stop me!" After finishing speaking, I just want to pierce Li Ruoxi with a dagger. Pipe.


    Upon seeing this, many people turned their heads unbearably, they didn''t want to see Li Ruoxi fragrant and dying before their eyes.


    Some actresses even couldn''t help screaming.


    Only Han Yun, Luo Bingyan and other women are still watching here intently, because they believe that Lin Huan has a way to solve the immediate crisis!


    At this moment of crisis, Lin Huan raised his right hand and volleyed towards Duo''s forehead!

 Chapter 824： One point to kill!

    "What is he going to do?"


    Wei Ming, Chen Shigang and others couldn''t understand why Lin Huan stretched out his right hand at the criminal. The distance between him and the criminal was at least three meters. Even if he stretched his right hand and opened all five fingers, he couldn''t touch the criminal''s face!


    Duo''s face evoked a ridiculous arc, and he said, "Don''t do unnecessary struggles!"


    But the eyes of Han Yun, Luo Bingyan and others were all bright.


    "Come on, Lin Huan is finally going to make a move!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, an air current visible to the naked eye burst from Lin Huan''s right index finger, and went straight to Duo''s forehead!


    "Swish"


    With a sound of breaking through the air, this air current came to Duo''s forehead in an instant, and then rushed in to his Tian Ling Gai.


    "puff"


    As a blood arrow burst out, a blood hole with the thickness of an index finger appeared on Duo''s forehead.


    The ridiculous arc of the single-mouthed face instantly solidified!


    "Ah!" Li Ruoxi, with her eyes closed, only felt that her back was soaked by a sticky liquid, and the warm feeling with a faint fishy smell made her scream immediately.


    But without Lin Huan''s permission, Li Ruoxi still closed his eyes tightly.


    Just when the little Tianhou was worried, a pair of powerful hands supported her shoulders, and at the same time a warm voice said: "Ruo Xi, it''s okay, it''s all over."


    "Then can I open my eyes?" Li Ruoxi''s eyelashes were still trembling while speaking.


    Lin Huan was amused by her appearance: "Of course you can, but... you''d better not look back, um... Xiaoyue, first take Ruoxi back to the apartment, take a shower and change clothes."


    After telling Avril Lavigne, Lin Huan said to Li Ruoxi again: "Ruoxi, I will take the guests to the Pearl Hotel. Don''t worry, it''s never too late to come back after changing your clothes."


    "Ah!" Although Lin Huan didn''t say much, Li Ruoxi had already guessed what was on his back.


    Li Ruoxi felt sick and nauseous at the thought of the abnormal blood staining his back.


    When Lin Huan was talking with Li Ruoxi, Wei Ming, Chen Shigang, Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian, ??Jia Yaqi, Zhu Yinghui and others were completely stunned!


    Some of the reporters closest to Lin Huan even peeed their pants in shock!


    Damn it, Lin Huan¡¯s finger just burst out~ what is the air current, is it a laser? Or something else unknown?


    In any case, Lin Huan is too cruel.


    These reporters may not know what Lin Huan did just now, but bigwigs like Wei Ming, Chen Shigang, Luo Tian, ??and Wang Tianjing have some understanding of this.


    "This should be the legendary martial arts true spirit, right?" Wei Ming whispered in shock.


    Although he has a high position and has experienced countless big scenes in his life, seeing someone die in front of him with his own eyes, and the death is so tragic, it still brought him a big impact, so that his face is still a little pale now. .


    Chen Shigang on the side nodded solemnly and said, "It should be martial arts true spirit!"


    When Wei Ming and Chen Shigang are in this position, some things are no longer secrets. They know that there are martial arts powerhouses in this world, and they also know how terrifying a top martial arts powerhouse is.


    A person like Lin Huan who can blast his opponent with a single finger is undoubtedly a category of top powerhouse!


    By now, they finally understood why the people from Beijing''s four great leaders came here to join Lin Huan. It turns out that Lin Huan''s real strength is not his background, but his personal strength!


    Wang Tianjing and Luo Tian felt even more frightened after a while. Fortunately, they acknowledged the counsel in time, or Lin Huan would also come with them like this...his!


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianjing and Luo Tianbian shivered together.


    Just now they were still considering how to deal with Lin Huan''s attempt to dig a wall, and now...hehe, they are still considering what to do to prevent Lin Huan from angering him!


    No matter when, life is the most important thing!


    "Well, I haven''t seen you in a few months, Lin Huan''s strength seems to have improved..." Shao Yuqing''s beautiful eyes continued to flow on Lin Huan in the distance, and it took a long time to continue to mutter: "I can be such an excellent man. I can''t let it go easily, I must **** him from Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya!"


    "It''s just...what should I do?" Shao Yuqing frowned slightly, and said in deep thought: "I don''t know if seduction has any effect on him... It seems that I will stay in Tianhai City for a few more days... ¡­"


    The three little princesses like Han Shuang, Nalan Fanghua, and Murongxue all have the same thoughts as Shao Yuqing, but they have not been bold enough to use excellent seduction techniques.


    Han Shuang and others still hope to attract Lin Huan with their own personal charm and let him pursue themselves.


    Just as Han Shuang made this plan in her heart, Han Yun, who was standing not far away, secretly glanced at her.


    Han Shuang turned his head immediately after feeling, and happened to look at each other with Han Yun.


    With just a glance, Han Shuang turned his head back, and snorted coldly in his heart: "My aunt has a lot of fun in the world, but... that''s all."


    When Han Yun had no talent in martial arts, she married Xiao Yuan and had children in the world, and was expelled from the Han family in a rage.


    But Han Yun is Han Jiuxing''s favorite daughter after all. After Han Jiuxing calmed down, he handed over one of the important industries of the Han family-Jiangnan Bank to Han Yun.


    Because of this incident, several of Han Yun''s brothers and sisters often complained behind his father Han for being confused. As for Han Yun... they just said it even harder.


    Therefore, Han Shuang has never had a good impression of his aunt.


    But Han Shuang does not envy Han Yun''s achievements in the duny world. After all, Han Yun has no martial arts talent, and martial arts power is a person''s greatest support. The others are foreign objects and are not reliable at critical moments.


    After this incident, those who did not know Lin Huan had a better understanding of him, and the guests including Wei Ming became more respectful towards Lin Huan.


    After sending off Li Ruoxi, Lin Huan walked to Chen Shigang and said with a smile: "Director Chen, please send someone to clean up the scene."


    Chen Shigang responded hurriedly, "Okay, okay, I''ll send someone over."


    Lin Huan nodded, playing with a taste: "Director Chen, I killed the gangster just now because of righteous action and defensive action, right?"


    "Yes, it must be!" Chen Shigang nodded and said, "So many of us are watching, if it weren''t for Mr. Lin to kill the gangster, Miss Li Ruoxi would be killed!"


    "That''s good." Lin Huan smiled, then turned around to greet the guests to sit on the S500, and drove to the Pearl Hotel.


    Fengjia, Tianhai City.


    Feng Guang and Feng Qing, father and son, were sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room, their expressions a little dignified.


    Since the news that Chen Yuan was blasted to death by Lin Huan''s punch came back, the sky above Feng''s house seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds.


    "Dad, are we really not going to join Lin Huan? This is the last chance to get his forgiveness!" Feng Qing said after taking a bit of a cigarette.


    "Wait a little longer." Feng Guang raised his head and said with a sullen expression: "As long as that person arrives, we don''t have to beg Lin Huan''s forgiveness!"

 Chapter 825： The man in white reappears!

    Feng Qing frowned and asked, "That person...Dad, who is the person you are talking about, why does it sound so mysterious?"


    After learning that Chen Yuan had died in Lin Huan¡¯s hands, Feng Qing planned to find Lin Huan to take Jing to plead for the crime. After all, Lin Huan was a super strong man who could kill the martial arts master with one punch. The Feng family brought the disaster of destruction.


    After Feng Qing told his father Feng Guang about this proposal, Feng Guang said that he would wait a moment and contact a master first. As long as the master is willing to come forward, Lin Huan will not pose any threat to the Feng family.


    Feng Qing asked who that person was when he was curious, but no matter how he asked, Feng Guang remained silent, only to say that he would know when the time came.


    Under the suspicion, Feng Qing had to temporarily suppress his plan to plead for Lin Huan.


    It''s just that how many days have passed, and the mysterious master in his father''s mouth hasn''t appeared. If Lin Huan came to the door within this time period, the Feng family would have been destroyed.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan did not appear, and the Feng family was able to continue the incense.


    But today is the day when Li Ruoxi''s studio opens. If the Feng family does not use today''s opportunity to join in, the conflict between the Feng family and Lin Huan will be even more difficult to resolve.


    So Feng Qing was a little worried.


    Feng Guang frowned slightly and hesitated: "To be honest, I don''t know the specific identity of the expert, I only know his surname is Li."


    "I don''t know?" Feng Qinghao was speechless for a while, his father didn''t even know the identity of the other party, but he had put the family''s wealth and life on him. Isn''t he joking?


    Feng Guang knew what his son was worried about, so he immediately smiled and said: "I only met the expert once more than ten years ago. At that time, his lover was seriously injured and needed a precious Chinese medicine-Dongchun grass. We have handed down a plant from the Feng family."


    "The expert begged our house, and your grandpa gave him the herbal medicine."


    "Give it away for nothing?" Feng Qing frowned slightly and said puzzledly: "Grandpa never does anything that is no good, why does he give it away for free?"


    "How could it be for free?" Feng Guangyang slapped haha, and then said: "That expert is a master of the world, and he used a promise to sell for the Feng family for the winter and spring from your grandpa. grass."


    Feng Qing said thoughtfully: "So you want him to help us deal with Lin Huan? It''s just that Lin Huan doesn''t necessarily have to deal with our family. It''s a waste of you to do this?"


    Feng Guang snorted and said: "Chen Yuan has been with me for so many years, but he died in Lin Huan''s hands. Even if Lin Huan doesn''t come to trouble the Feng family, I will go to meet him for a while."


    "Otherwise, what is the majesty of our Feng family? How will we still be in the underground world of Tianhai in the future?"


    After hearing what his father said, Feng Qing nodded in agreement. After a while, he frowned and asked: "Then why hasn''t he come?"


    Feng Guang also frowned and said, "I have already sent an email to the e-mail address he left back then, and logically speaking, he should also be here."


    The corner of Feng Qing''s mouth twitched: "Dad, that person won''t have changed his mailbox, right? If this is the case, then we will be miserable..."


    Feng Guang was dumb for a while, then frowned uncertainly and said, "It shouldn''t be..."


    Just when Feng Guang and his son were worried that the expert could not receive their distress emails after changing their email addresses, a shout suddenly came from outside the door of Feng''s house: "Is Mr. Feng Guang home?"


    Feng Guang and his son looked at each other and said in unison: "Here it is!"


    Then the two quickly got up and went to the door, and at a glance they saw a young man standing with his hands in front of the door.


    This young man wore a white suit with a face like a jade crown, eyes like stars, and extraordinary handsomeness.


    If Lin Huan were here, he would definitely be very surprised, because this young man was the man in white who was on the top of Huacheng Mountain that day who could ignore the time capsule!


    Feng Guang frowned, and his mood fell instantly.


    The expert was thirty or forty years ago, obviously not the young man in his twenties!


    Since he is not the expert, why should this strange young man find himself? If Feng Guang hadn''t seen Lin Huan''s photos and videos, he would have almost regarded him as Lin Huan!


    Feng Guang set his mind and asked, "Who are you and why are you looking for me?"


    The white-clothed youth pointed his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it the e-mail you sent to my master for help? Why do you ask me why I am looking for you?


    "You... Master?" Feng Guang was taken aback for a moment, and then surprised: "Are you Senior Li''s lover?"


    The white-clothed youth smiled proudly: "Exactly."


    "Quickly, quickly, please come in!" After knowing who the other party is, Feng Guang hurriedly invited him in.


    After the three of them were seated in the living room, Feng Guang asked: "I don''t know the name of Mr.''s family name?"


    The white-clothed youth smiled reservedly: "My surname is Bai, and my single name is a Chinese character."


    "Bai...daytime?" After hearing the name, Feng Guang and his son looked at each other for a long time, and struggled to hold back the smile in their hearts.


    Someone called Tian Tian? The parents who named him are too casual!


    "Well, I know what you are thinking." During the day, he smiled slightly, took a sip of the tea cup from the coffee table next to him, and then smiled: "Frankly speaking, I also have a junior, named Heye."


    "Puff" Feng Qing finally couldn''t help but burst out laughing this time, even Feng Guang, who was quite deep in the city mansion, almost laughed out loud.


    Day and night, these brothers are really interesting.


    Looking at Feng Qing, who was smiling, his eyes flashed during the day, and then he put down his teacup and said, "Feng Guang, you said in the email that you are in trouble, and someone named Lin Huan is going to destroy your Feng family. , Can this matter?"


    Feng Guang looked down, nodded and said, "It''s true."


    During the day, he frowned and said, "Well, it stands to reason that Master had promised to make a shot for your family. This time Lin Huan should be cleaned up, but..."


    Feng Guang''s father and son felt tight and asked, "But what?"


    During the day, he sighed and said, "However, there is some connection between Master, his old man and Lin Huan, and he can''t deal with him yet."


    The faces of Feng Guang and his son sank together, and said in unison, "What should I do? Are our Feng family waiting for Lin Huan to destroy the door?"


    During the day, he waved his hands and said with a smile: "You two don''t have to worry, since the master sent me over, there is a way to solve this problem naturally."


    Feng Guang looked loose and asked, "What is the solution?"


    During the day, he smiled slightly and turned to Feng Qing and asked, "Feng Qing, are you willing to become a named disciple of my master, and practice martial arts with him?"


    Hearing this, Feng Guang''s father and son shook together, and then Feng Qing turned red and said, "Yes, I do!"


    Feng family can become the overlord of the underground world of Tianhai City, but not only because Feng family has a Chen Yuan.


    Feng Jiazu passed down a set of exercises. By practicing this set of exercises, Feng Guang has stepped into the realm of martial arts masters, and Feng Qing is now also a master of martial arts.


    It''s just that this set of exercises is so powerful that the master of martial arts is already at the highest level that can be achieved by practicing this exercise.


    If Feng Qing could follow that expert to practice martial arts, wouldn''t he have the opportunity to hit a higher level? !

 Chapter 826： Hand over wine

    Although Feng Guang and his son were very excited to be able to practice martial arts with that expert, they did not forget the current crisis facing the Feng family.


    So after a brief excitement, Feng Guang said in a deep voice: "Mr. Bai, the dog can become a registered disciple of Senior Li, it is the blessing of his third generation to cultivate. But..."


    At this point, Feng Guang stopped talking.


    "Are you worried that Lin Huan will trouble your Feng family?" asked after a sip of tea during the day.


    "Yes." Feng Guang said with an ugly expression: "In the beginning, the dog misunderstood the slander, so he sent Chen Yuan to deal with Lin Huan. Who would have thought that Lin Huan was a super strong man, hey."


    "After Lin Huan hit Chen Yuan with a punch, our Feng family and his Liangzi were settled. If Lin Huan came to find us to settle the account, our Feng family would have nothing to fight back."


    Having said that, Feng Guang and his son kept sighing.


    "What are you sighing for?" Putting down the tea cup during the day, he said in a relaxed tone: "What did the master send me here for?"


    "Huh?" Feng Guang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in confusion, "Didn''t you just say that Senior Li and Lin Huan have a relationship, and you can''t attack him?"


    During the day, he rolled his eyes and said mockingly: "You can''t shoot him, but it''s okay to warn him."


    After hearing these words, Feng Guang and his son looked at each other for a long time, I wiped, can word games still be played like this? Gain insight!


    During the day, he stood up and smiled with his hands on his back, "As far as I know, Lin Huan will entertain guests at the Pearl Hotel for a while, so I will go to the Pearl Hotel and have a meal."


    "When I get back from there, I will take Feng Qing to find Master and his old man."


    After speaking, they left here without waiting for Feng Guang and his son to reply during the day.


    At the Pearl Hotel, the lobby on the first floor was already full of guests who came to attend the opening ceremony. The lobby was crowded with people and it was so lively.


    There were more than 20 officials including Wei Ming, and Lin Huan also had as many as ten people, plus the people from the seven major companies, the three major entertainment companies, and Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, and Xiao Xiao. Zhou Manru, the number was close to one hundred, and there were twelve tables in the spacious hall.


    When the wine and delicacies were on the table, Lin Huan poured himself a glass of wine, raised the glass and said to everyone present: "Thank you very much for coming over to join us today. I won''t say anything extra, I will do it first!"


    Lin Huan raised her head and drank dry.


    "Good!" Wei Ming and others immediately took the lead and applauded.


    Normally, the three-twos-three cups and the 56-degree Wuliangye will not change the color after one sip, which is really impressive.


    But Wei Ming and others knew that Lin Huan was a martial artist, even if he drank a pound of high wine in one sip, it was easy and pleasant, so their applause was more of flattering Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was also aware of this, and immediately he waved his hand and smiled: "I''ve done it. Feel free to eat, drink and have fun."


    Six months ago, Lin Huan was still a sling. Even after possessing a god-level agent system, he had no experience in hosting heavyweight guests, so his speech seemed a little casual.


    But Wei Ming and others don''t think so. They think this is an expression of Lin Huan''s true temperament, not hypocrisy.


    Although Lin Huan said that everyone is free, Wei Ming and others dare not to be really casual, so officials such as Wei Ming and Wang Tianjing and other business leaders all picked up their cups and drank after yelling again.


    The attitude of Wei Ming and others confirms that it is fragrant for a real strong person to put a P to special horse!


    As for the women such as Han Yun and Luo Bingyan, they all took a sip according to their own alcohol intake.


    In the following time, Lin Huan said a few words of gratitude and brought two wines, and then the banquet entered the free exchange time.


    Everyone kept getting up and looking for someone to toast and connect with each other.


    Among them, Lin Huan was toasted the most times, and almost every guest present asked him to drink two glasses of wine.


    Regarding this, Lin Huan was always willing to come. Back in the Matoso Palace, he was the one who drank Matoso and all the ministers under the table!


    In addition to Lin Huan, Shao Yuqing, Yu Shishi, Murongxue, and Nalan Fanghua were toasted more frequently.


    After Wei Ming and others first respected Lin Huan, they turned to find them.


    These four women are the direct descendants of the four families in Beijing, and they are all valued by the old man. A toast to them and a familiar face are good for their future development.


    Wei Ming and other elders came to toast with white wine, but Shao Yuqing and other women responded with red wine or juice.


    Even if they drink red wine or juice, they just take a sip, elegant, reserved, and alive and beautiful.


    The officials and bigwigs except Wei Ming were not only afraid to say anything, they had to say a few words of gratitude with red faces.


    No way, people are already saving their face if they are willing to drink with themselves!


    Among the people present, Wei Ming had the confidence to stand there and talk and laugh with the four little princesses after toasting.


    In the final analysis, everything is determined by your own strength!


    After dealing with the last person to toast, Shao Yuqing picked up the red wine glass and stood up. Then, under the gaze of everyone, she stepped on high heels, twisted the willow waist and walked to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was sitting at this table by his own people, Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, Xiao Xiao, Li Ruoxi, Shen Jiayi, Lin Jiao, there were no other men besides Lin Huan.


    This also gave others an illusion, as if Lin Huan was the ancient emperor, and Luo Bingyan and others were his concubines.


    Therefore, when Wang Tianjing and the others looked at Lin Huan, in addition to awe and envy, even Wei Ming had some envy in his heart for Lin Huan, who was surrounded by beauty.


    Originally, it was enough for Lin Huan to be surrounded by beauty, but now even the charming bubbling woman Shao Yuqing has also passed by. What is she going to do?


    Under the gaze of everyone, Shao Yuqing came to Lin Huan and stood still, and smiled at him Yingying: "Mr. Lin, today is the day when your studio opened. I toast you a cup.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, picked up her wine glass and stood up and said, "Thank you Miss Shao for joining us. I will do it first."


    After Lin Huan had finished speaking, he wanted to put the wine glass to his mouth.


    At this moment, Shao Yuqing suddenly took his hand and said, "Wait a minute."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, put down his hand and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Shao Yuqing lightly raised her forehead bangs, and said charmingly: "We have known each other for so long, and it is always too much for the husband and the lady. How about I call you Lin Huan and you call me Yuqing?"


    After hearing these words, Luo Bingyan, Han Yun and other Lin Huan women frowned, and they became vigilant towards Shao Yuqing.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then played with the taste: "We don''t seem to be so familiar with each other?"


    Shao Yuqing immediately made a pitiful look and said, "People will be sad if you say that."


    Upon seeing this, Luo Bingyan and others immediately scolded her in their hearts, "Fox~Jing".


    Lin Huan knew that Shao Yuqing was acting, but in order to deal with Shao Yuqing as soon as possible, he smiled and said, "Okay, Yuqing. Can I drink now?"


    After Shao Yuqing smiled shyly, Lin Huan thought she would nod her head to agree. As a result, Shao Yuqing actually said something that made him almost startled his jaw: "Lin Huan, I...I want to have a drink with you..."

 Chapter 827： Ill have a meal

    "Hand in... Hand in wine?!"


    After hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned.


    What does it mean for a woman to hold a wine glass and say she wants to have a drink with a man? Make it clear that you want to tease each other!


    It would be fine if Shao Yuqing was an ordinary woman, but she was the eldest lady of the Shao family, with a distinguished status and numerous suitors.


    Moreover, Lin Huan is still a man with a fiancee. What''s more serious is that his fiancee Luo Bingyan is sitting next to him. Miss Shao is going to dig Luo Bingyan''s corner in public!


    The expressions on the faces of Wei Ming and other guests were wonderful, and the expressions on the faces of Lin Huan women such as Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya were even more wonderful.


    Shao Yuqing, what Bitch wants to do, stealing a man in front of us, have you asked us what we mean? !


    Xiao Xiao, who was the rival of Shao Yuqing, stood up and asked, "Shao Yuqing, what do you want to do?"


    Shao Yuqing looked at her with a variety of styles for nothing, and said: "Drink a cup of wine with Lin Huan, my Mandarin is very standard, shouldn''t you not understand it?"


    "My lady has no time to play this kind of word game with you!" Xiao Xiao Qiao''s face sank and said coldly, "Lin Huan is a person with a fianc¨¦e. You say you want to have a drink with him in front of his fianc¨¦e. Why are you doing this? Shameless?"


    After hearing these words, Wei Ming and the others changed their colors. Although Xiao Xiao''s identity was very impressive, it was still a lot worse than Shao Yuqing.


    How could Xiao Xiao dare to scold Shao Yuqing shamelessly in front of so many people? !


    If time goes back four months, Xiao Xiao dare not, but now she dares!


    Because she felt that she was the master of martial arts, and there was Lin Huan, a legendary powerhouse behind her, as her backer, even if Shao Yuqing returned to Beijing to move her soldiers, she would not be afraid!


    But what Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know was that Shao Yuqing was also a martial arts master, and behind Shao Yuqing there was a grandfather from the late period...


    When everyone thought that Shao Yuqing would become angry, and then had a 4B battle with Xiao Xiao, she suddenly smiled: "You are wrong to say that. Lin Huan has a fiancee, but they are not married, are they? ?"


    "Everyone has the right to pursue true love. Lin Huan is the man I like. What''s wrong with me slaps him upright?"


    "It''s you, even Luo Bingyan didn''t say anything, but you jumped out first, why do you like Lin Huan too?"


    "I..." Xiao Xiaoqiao blushed, and I didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Shao Yuqing let out a cry and mocked: "Xiao Xiao, haven''t you been very straightforward all the time? Why are you tweaking now?"


    Xiao Xiao was pierced in public by Shao Yuqing, so she was a little passive at first, but Xiao Xiao is not a fool, knowing that at this time, she can''t tell her true thoughts, especially in front of Luo Bingyan and Han Yun.


    This is not to say that Xiao Xiao is timid, but that she cares too much about Lin Huan, she doesn''t want Lin Huan to be passive.


    After a brief thought, Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and said, "Look at what you said, am I the kind of twitching person? To be honest, of course I like my master."


    Her master was Lin Huan, which she had said before, so everyone was in a daze when they heard this sentence.


    Especially Han Yun, her eyes went dark when she heard these words, she only felt that the world was spinning.


    The relationship between Han Yun and Lin Huan is an underground lover. If her daughter also likes Lin Huan, the relationship between the three of them is too messy!


    Even Lin Huan twitched at the corner of his mouth, and almost couldn''t help but stop Xiao Xiao from continuing.


    He still doesn''t know how to explain his relationship with Han Yun and Xiao Xiao. He can''t say the last word shamelessly-I want you mother and daughter to serve the same husband, right? !


    When everyone was in a daze, Xiao Xiao went on to say: "But I adore Master. Master is the great **** of racing in my eyes. He is an idol. Isn''t it right for fans to like idols?"


    After hearing this explanation, Han Yun and Lin Huan both let out a sigh of relief, and the others nodded in agreement, but Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya gave Lin Huan a thoughtful look.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t speak and didn''t have any expressions or actions just now, they could obviously feel that Lin Huan was nervous, but...why was Lin Huan nervous? Could there be any unspeakable relationship between him and Xiao Xiao?


    Thinking of this, the two women looked at each other, and both saw worry and jealousy in each other''s eyes.


    "That''s it..." Shao Yuqing nodded thoughtfully, and stopped paying attention to Xiao Xiao, turned to Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, I''m so proactive, so you can have a drink with me at a bar, OK? Well~"


    While speaking, she also grabbed Lin Huan''s arm and shook it. For a moment...the waves were rough!


    Shao Yuqing suddenly acted like a baby, flashing the waist of everyone present.


    For a long time, Shao Yuqing has given people a coquettish ~ fox ~ fine feeling, her smile, every move, can tightly hold the man''s heartstrings.


    Just like now, Shao Yuqing, wearing a pink cheongsam, is standing there, with enchanting body and every part can inspire the most primitive YW deep in the man''s heart.


    But such a coquettish beauty suddenly became coquettish. How can this not be surprising?


    Only after the surprise, the eyes of men like Wang Tianjing, Luo Tian, ??Tang Hui, and Tang Ze burst out with unstoppable hot flames.


    This woman... is really the reincarnation of a vixen, if you can follow her quickly~ once, it''s worth her death!


    "No, I''m not that kind of casual person." Although Lin Huan had a hot belly and wished to take Shao Yuqing this goblin now, he just rightly refused Shao Yuqing''s request for a drink with him.


    Just kidding, in front of Luo Bingyan and other women, he went to play ambiguously with a little fairy. Does he still want to be lucky in the future?


    Give up a forest for a big tree? Lin Huan would not do such a foolish thing!


    Shao Yuqing, who was sternly rejected by Lin Huan, was not angry. She just sighed bitterly, "Then I won''t embarrass you."


    After speaking, she raised her head and drank the red wine in the glass.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and also toasted the white wine before sitting back on her seat.


    At this moment, Shao Yuqing suddenly took a step forward and pressed his ears and said: "I have already booked a room at Four Seasons Hotel. The room number is 1818. I will leave the door for you at night."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Lin Huan to respond, so she twisted her waist and returned to her seat.


    Lin Huan was calm on the surface, but ripples were already in her heart: "This little fairy wants to seduce me again, so shall I go... or not?"


    Just as Lin Huan was silently contemplating, there was a sudden laugh from the hotel entrance: "Oh, it''s so lively here, there is no space left, I''ll have a meal."


    All the guests were taken aback for a moment, then followed the sound, and found that the speaker was a handsome young man in white clothes.


    Lin Huan just took a look, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s you?!"

 Chapter 828： Let them stay with you temporarily (third more)

    It''s daytime!


    During the day, Lin Huan ignored Lin Huan, but walked into the hotel swaggeringly, looking around and saying: "Wow, sashimi, abalone, bird''s nest, they are very rich, today''s meal is worth it!"


    Because Lin Huan''s "It''s you" made Wei Ming and other guests know that Lin Huan knew each other, so no one spoke when the situation was not clear.


    But they had already heard something wrong in Lin Huan''s tone. The relationship between this white-clothed man and Lin Huan seemed to be not as simple as a friend.


    Seeing that the other party ignored him, Lin Huan emphasized, "What are you doing here?"


    On the top of Huacheng Mountain that day, Lin Huan was deeply impressed by the other party ignoring the effect of the static capsule of time.


    Moreover, the opponent''s strength is not below his own, so Lin Huan knew that the opponent came here with bad intentions, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    During the day, Yang Tian made a haha, and then smiled: "I just said it, I''m here to have a meal."


    Then he turned his head and said to everyone who looked at him: "Hey, what are you all looking at me for? You should eat and drink, as long as I don''t exist."


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and there was a mud horse beast rushing past in their hearts.


    This buddy is really interesting. How can such a big living person wander around in front of him, how can he treat him as non-existent? When everyone is blind? !


    However, Lin Huan was the host. Before he expressed his opinion, Wei Ming and others couldn''t easily reprimand him.


    "You are not welcome here!" Lin Huan also got three black lines appearing on his forehead by the other party''s shameless behavior, but he couldn''t figure out the other party''s details, so he could only try to see if he could run the other party away.


    "Look at what you said, what does it have to do with whether I am here for a meal or not to welcome me?" During the day, he pulled a chair casually, then walked to Lin Huan''s table and sat down.


    There are nine people at Lin Huan''s table, and there are two to three people left. During the day, they happened to sit between Han Yun and Zhao Qingya, facing Lin Huan.


    When things have developed to this point, everyone has already seen that something is wrong. This man in white is obviously here to smash the scene!


    Wang Tianjing, who was eager to fix his relationship with Lin Huan, knew that his opportunity to show was coming, so he stood up awkwardly, pointing to the day and cursing: "What are you, dare to talk to Mr. Lin like this?!"


    Luo Tian and Tang Hui on the side were taken aback by him, and then they became regretful: "Damn, how could Wang Tianjing **** such a good opportunity to flatter Lin Huan?!"


    Wang Tianjing glanced at the two of them from the corner of his eye, and said with pride in his heart: "These two are stupid~hang, they didn''t get ahead of the labor and management, so they are dumbfounded?"


    Just when Wang Tianjing was secretly proud and Luo Tian and Tang Hui were deeply regretful, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth during the day, and then he slapped Wang Tianjing with his backhand.


    A fuzzy palm shadow went straight to Wang Tianjing''s right cheek!


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Wang Tianjing flew up to a height of more than one meter, glide four or five meters in the air before falling down.


    Fortunately, Wang Tianjing fell into a clearing, or else he smashed it on the table, the scene...I can''t bear to look straight!


    But despite this, people were stunned by this scene.


    During the day, the distance between Wang Tianjing and Wang Tianjing was at least five meters. He was able to slap Wang Tianjing away in the air. This was even more shocking than Lin Huan smashing Duo with a finger!


    What the daytime brings to Wei Ming and others is only an intuitive shock, but for Shao Yuqing and other children of the ancient martial family, it is indeed a spiritual shock!


    The martial arts master can only release the true energy, and the legendary powerhouse can achieve the condensation formation. The slap in the day just now obviously has reached the state of condensation formation!


    And looking at his relaxed and casual look just now, at least he is also a strong man in the middle of the legend!


    The opponent seems to be in his early twenties, yet he is also a legendary powerhouse? !


    When the room was silent, he waved his hand during the day and uttered two words: "Noisy!"


    "You''re a bit too much." Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    The speed of the shot during the day was too fast, and he did not look back, so that Lin Huan did not realize that he was going to slap Wang Tianjing.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t wait to see Wang Tianjing, he was after all the host today. The guest he was banqueting was beaten, and his face would definitely not be able to survive.


    But even though Lin Huan was very angry, he still had no plans to shoot during the day, because there were too many people he cared about.


    He is not sure of a trick to subdue the day, so he must be patient, otherwise the safety of Luo Bingyan and others will not be guaranteed!


    "Excessive?" Opened a set of tableware during the day, put a piece of fish into your mouth, and said while eating: "If someone reprimanded you like that, you would do more than me."


    Lin Huan frowned, knowing that what he said during the day was very reasonable, if Wang Tianjing dared to talk to himself like this, he would slap it over, and he would beat it harder than during the day!


    "What''s your purpose in coming here?" Lin Huan had no choice but to suppress her anger and asked.


    During the day, he didn''t answer his question, but scanned the faces of Luo Bingyan''s women one by one. After a while, he said frivolously, "Well, these women are your favorites?"


    Whether Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan, Han Yun and other women, their expressions became gloomy after hearing these words.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I just came to have a meal." During the day, while stuffing food in his mouth, he said: "Don''t look at me all the time, sit down and eat, or I will be embarrassed."


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and said in secret, "You are so shameless, still feel embarrassed?"


    But he didn''t tell the true thoughts in his heart, but sneered: "I know you didn''t come here for a meal. Let''s talk, what are you going to do with me."


    During the day, he shook his head and smiled, put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a tissue, and poured a glass of white wine to rinse his mouth. After finishing this, he said unhurriedly: "You have a conflict with the Feng family, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "How do you know?"


    After killing Chen Yuan with a punch, Lin Huan learned from Tang Hui and his sons that Chen Yuan belonged to the Feng family. At that time, he really wanted to go to the Feng family for a while, but later things delayed too much.


    But Lin Huan is a person who has grudges and must avenge him. After finishing all these things, he must go to Feng Qing to settle accounts.


    During the day, he smiled coldly and said, "Don''t worry about how I knew it. I''m here to inform you that the Feng family has been protected by me. You broke your mind to seek revenge from the Feng family as soon as possible."


    "In addition... these girls of yours are good, I like them very much, but I have been very busy recently and have no time to play~ Women, let them temporarily stay with you.


    These words immediately aroused Lin Huan''s killing intent. For a while, the temperature in the lobby of the Pearl Hotel dropped by several degrees, and Wei Ming and the others did not even dare to move while sitting on their seats!

 Chapter 829： Day warning

    Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, and other women are Lin Huan''s dreadful scales. Whoever wants to hit their minds must be prepared to bear Lin Huan''s anger!


    During the day, he actually expressed his intention to get involved in Luo Bingyan and the others in front of him. This made Lin Huan no longer able to control the anger in his heart and let out his murderous aura to his heart''s content.


    "Wow"


    When Lin Huan''s murderous aura came out, everyone including Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya and Shuiyue Qimei stood up.


    However, Wei Ming, Tang Hui and others were still sitting in their chairs and dared not move.


    As for Shao Yuqing, Han Shuang, and other members of the Eight Great Masters, they looked at Lin Huan and Daytime with a playful look, and had no intention of intervening.


    They still have great confidence in Lin Huan, but this handsome young man also looks very uncomfortable. If these two men fight, what will happen?


    If Lin Huan was defeated, would he still consider him the best candidate for marriage?


    This idea appeared in the minds of several Shao Yuqing at the same time, especially Shao Yuqing. She had already made up her mind that if Lin Huan lost to Daytime, she would immediately return to Beijing.


    As for the things waiting for him to open a house at night... Hehe, how can a loser have the qualifications to touch her noble body?


    During the day, she glanced around Luo Bingyan and other women in surprise, and then smiled: "Why are you so excited? Sit down, sit down, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    Lin Huan didn''t want to involve Luo Bingyan and the others, so he said in a deep voice, "I will deal with him. You should sit down first."


    Although Luo Bingyan and other women were reluctant, they sat back in their seats obediently.


    "That''s right." Seeing them sitting back on their seats reluctantly, said playfully during the day.


    Lin Huan still kept his murderous aura out, raising an eyebrow and asked: "What else do you want to say?"


    Lin Huan has never been so aggrieved since having the god-level agent system.


    If the time still capsule had an effect during the day, he would have turned on the time still, and then violently beaten the day.


    But the problem is that time is still ineffective during the day, and Lin Huan is not sure to beat him. Once the two go to war, Luo Bingyan and others will be in danger.


    So even though Lin Huan wanted to kill the day now, he could only hold back!


    During the day, he shrugged his shoulders and mocked: "It''s nothing, I just want to remind you that Feng Qing is going to practice with Master and his elders."


    "If he returns from his studies, if you still keep your current level in place, then you will definitely die in Feng Qing''s hands!"


    "And this time can be as short as three months, and as long as one year. So... in order to save your life, do everything you can to improve your strength!"


    After hearing these words, Shao Yuqing frowned slightly and said: "I don''t know what strength Feng Qing said in the mouth of the brother?"


    During the day, she turned her head and glanced at Shao Yuqing, and after a few frivolous glances at her special part, she said, "You must be Junior Sister Yuqing, right? As expected, it was as charming as the rumor.


    After speaking, he licked the corner of his mouth during the day.


    Shao Yuqing lowered her head and smiled shyly, and then said: "Brother is really good-sighted, I don''t know the name of the brother, can you tell the sister?"


    During the day, he smiled proudly: "During the day, the day is white, the day is the sky. The younger sister is free tonight, brother will give you some food.


    "Ah..." Shao Yuqing pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth, then she said with a blushing face: "It''s really a coincidence that the younger sister has already made an appointment with Brother Lin."


    "Is that so?" I frowned during the day, then turned to look at Lin Huan''s face for a while, and finally said uncomfortably, "Damn, why are you so feminine? It really makes me unhappy!"


    Lin Huan shrugged and ignored him.


    Seeing that he ignored herself, Shao Yuqing said non-compliantly: "Oh, Brother Bai, you haven''t told me what strength Feng Qing is now."


    Daytime finally turned around and said: "He, at present it is only the strength of the martial arts masters. However, under the training of my master, he will be able to reach the pinnacle of the legend in less than a year!"


    "Ah!" Not only Shao Yuqing covered her mouth in surprise, but everyone in the martial arts present was shocked by this sentence.


    In one year, from the master of martial arts to the pinnacle of legend, how is this possible? !


    Even Lin Huan felt that his heart was shaken, and when he thought of what he had said at the top of Huacheng Mountain during the day, Lin Huan became more curious about the identity of the master of the day.


    It is not impossible to go from a martial arts master to the pinnacle of legend in one year. It takes a little more than half a year for Lin Huan to change from an ordinary person to a martial arts expert who is about to enter the legendary level.


    But that''s because he has a god-level agent system!


    With the help of the system, Lin Huan can even create a force composed of martial arts masters in a short time.


    Is it possible that the master during the day has a similar system? Or... does he have other ways to greatly enhance the strength of others in a short period of time?


    "Wait..." At this moment, a light flashed in Lin Huan''s mind: "The three special departments of Shadow, Sword, and Shield have all of the legendary powerhouses missing..."


    "On the top of Huacheng Mountain, during the day, he said he would take He Mufeng back for experimentation. He Mufeng is also a legendary powerhouse..."


    "Within one year, create a legendary peak power..."


    "Is there any connection between these three things?!"


    Just as everyone was shocked and Lin Huan was pondering, he said "remember my reminder" during the day and left here.


    After leaving during the day, the atmosphere in the lively hall suddenly became awkward.


    It was obvious that he came to slap Lin Huan in the face during the day, but after Lin Huan was slapped in the face, he even let the day go away in a big way. This...too bad!


    Lin Huan also knew that his performance just now was very useless, but he couldn''t put Luo Bingyan and the others in a dangerous situation for the sake of a momentary effort!


    However, the husband can bend and stretch, and a momentary uselessness is nothing. When he sees the day again, he will let the other party know that he is not that threatening!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan smiled and said: "I''m sorry everyone, that person was my enemy just now, and he deliberately stabbed me to let everyone see a joke."


    "But don''t mind everyone, just treat him as a mad dog, let''s continue drinking."


    After that, Lin Huan poured himself a glass of wine, picked it up and drank it all in one go.


    Lin Huan¡¯s performance surprised Shao Yuqing, Wei Ming, and others. Generally, people like Lin Huan¡¯s age are very affectionate and can''t afford to suffer any immediate losses.


    But what Lin Huan said just now was quite general, which made Wei Ming and others admire him again.


    "This guy has a city mansion, but that''s what I like. It seems that I will stay in Tianhai tonight, but I don''t know if Lin Huan will come to me."


    "Also during the day, his master could train someone into a legendary powerhouse within a year. I don''t know if it is true or not. But no matter what, I must truthfully report this matter to Grandpa."


    In thought, Shao Yuqing gave Lin Huan a deep look, and then drank the red wine in one sip.

 Chapter 830： All third parties

    Because of the sudden appearance during the day, Lin Huan''s rhythm of banqueting guests has been disrupted. Fortunately, his ability to control the field is relatively strong, which did not turn the banquet showing personal strength and contacts into a joke.


    When everyone had eaten and drank enough, and the relationship was almost reached, Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi got up and sent the guests away one by one.


    However, Lin Huan''s women had told him through WeChat before they left here that they would stay in Tianhai City for a few days.


    They came here not only to support the opening of Li Ruoxi''s studio, but more importantly, they hadn''t seen Lin Huan for a long time, and wanted to kiss him well~re kiss~re.


    Lin Huan naturally understood this, so after sending them away, he already began to imagine the "fortunate" life tonight.


    When he saw off the guests, Li Ruoxi looked at Lin Huan beside him and exaggeratedly said: "I thought today¡¯s opening would be very deserted. I really didn¡¯t expect so many people to join us. How did you do it? what?"


    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly: "No way, who makes my personal charm too big?"


    He also wrote a few invitations and gave them to Wei Ming, Luo Bingyan, Han Yun and others. He did not expect that Wei Ming would get a vote of high-ranking officials, nor did he expect that the eight people including Shao Yuqing and Han Shuang would come. And he didn''t expect Tang Hui to come over and slap himself like a pole.


    In this regard, Lin Huan can only shamelessly attribute it to her charm.


    Li Ruoxi curled her lips and said against her will: "Cut, why didn''t I see your charm?"


    When she was speaking, she looked at Lin Huan''s profile, and her heart was beating non-stop.


    The shock that Lin Huan brought to her today is really too great. As she said, she thought this opening would be extremely deserted. When Wang Tianjing and Luo Tian threatened her face to face, she even thought about quitting entertainment. ring.


    But Lin Huan used his incomparably powerful contacts to directly make the two kneel down. Even if Lin Huan said in public that they would dig their corners, they could only smash their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, not dare to say a word.


    Li Ruoxi has long been conquered by such a domineering man. If Lin Huan hooked her little finger to her now, she might have embraced her!


    "Narcissistic brother, take a hit, haha." Lin Jiao, who was standing behind the two of them, delivered a magic knife in time.


    Lin Huan looked back at her helplessly, then turned to Li Ruoxi and said, "What happened at the opening ceremony of the studio will soon spread throughout the entertainment industry. By then, few dared to use small means to suppress it. Your people."


    Li Ruoxi nodded, agreeing with Lin Huan''s statement very much.


    "So, let''s release a new album as soon as possible before your topic fades."


    Lin Huan arranged the next work. The first is to release a new album as soon as possible, and the second is to add a few more popular variety shows, such as "Running Man" and "Extremely Challenge".


    It''s best to become a resident member, and even if it doesn''t help, be a special guest, which is very helpful to her popularity.


    The third is to be the judge and mentor of the singing contest, preferably "The Voice of China".


    People who can become one of the four mentors of "The Voice of China" are seniors with great influence in the music scene or the hottest singers at the moment.


    As long as Li Ruoxi can join in, it will greatly help her to improve her status.


    The fourth is to dig the foot of the wall. Although no artist approached Lin Huan privately after the banquet, Lin Huan had already seen their desire to change jobs in the eyes of artists such as Jia Yaqi and Zhu Yinghui.


    As soon as the time comes, many artists will come to negotiate with him about job-hopping. Lin Huan is very confident about this.


    The specific tasks are left to Shuiyue Qimei. Although they have no experience, with Lin Huan''s influence and accumulated contacts, it is not difficult to complete the next three points.


    After arranging the recent work assignments, Lin Huan acted as a shopkeeper and drove directly to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Of course, Lin Huan went to the Four Seasons Hotel not to find Shao Yuqing, but because...Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, and Zhao Qingya, they all checked into the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Lin Huan even wondered if they had discussed it in advance. Otherwise, why did they choose Four Seasons Hotel for so many five-star hotels in Tianhai City?


    But this is fine, he can see his women without running back, but he has to be cautious when seeing any of them, otherwise...he will die miserably!


    Four Seasons Hotel, in the executive-level suite where Luo Bingyan is located.


    Zhao Qingya, wearing a white dress, sat on the sofa, holding red wine and looking at Luo Bingyan on the opposite side, and asked, "I wonder if Mr. Luo is looking for me?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s not use Mr. Luo¡¯s out-of-sight address.¡± Luo Bingyan said with a faint smile: ¡°I¡¯m a few months older than you. If you don¡¯t mind, I will call your sister and you will call my sister. ,how is it?"


    Zhao Qingya was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "I was told by Lin Huan about my age, right?"


    "My sister is really smart." Luo Bingyan took a sip of red wine, and then said: "Not only do I know your age, I also know that you are Lin Huan''s woman."


    Zhao Qingya''s hand froze in midair. After a while, she said unnaturally: "My sister called me to let me leave Lin Huan?"


    Zhao Qingya had always been afraid to face Luo Bingyan. Although she and Lin Huan met first, Luo Bingyan and Lin Huan were together earlier than her.


    To put it simply, she is a third party. How many third parties are not afraid to see the main room?


    Luo Bingyan said with a smile: "My sister misunderstood what I meant. I asked my sister to come over to talk to you about peaceful coexistence."


    Zhao Qingya frowned and asked puzzledly: "What do you mean?"


    Luo Bingyan put down the goblet and smiled helplessly: "You and I all know how good Lin Huan is. It''s not an incomprehensible thing for a man like him to have multiple women around him.


    "At least he already has four women, you, me, Manru, and Axun, and there seems to be something wrong with sister Han Yun."


    "You mean Han Yun is also Lin Huan''s woman? Oh my god, isn''t it possible?" Zhao Qingya knows that Zhou Manru and Tao Guxun are Lin Huan''s women, but Han Yun is also Lin Huan''s woman, which is a bit weird Up.


    Although Han Yun is a widow, she is the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family and is not a free body. Lin Huan''s relationship with her is simply... it''s a moral issue!


    "I don''t want this to be true, but the eyes they look at each other are really not as simple as ordinary friends." Luo Bingyan gave a wry smile.


    The look in their eyes can''t deceive people. Even though Lin Huan and Han Yun are trying to hide, their occasional look at each other still makes Luo Bingyan aware of the extraordinary message.


    "Well, even if this is true, I am not qualified to say anything, after all... after all, I am also a third party." At this point, Zhao Qingya''s pretty face blushed as if to drip blood.


    Han Yun got up and came to Zhao Qingya to sit down and took her hand and said, "Sister, I didn''t treat you as a third party. It''s normal for you and Lin Huan to share the sorrow, and it''s normal for you to be unable to control your feelings."


    "Like me, I guessed that Zhou Manru is already Lin Huan''s woman, but I still want to make a cross and let him be my fiance."


    "If you really want to be true, I am also a third party."


    After hearing these words, Zhao Qingya opened her mouth slightly and froze on the spot.

 Chapter 831： Tell all

    After staying at the Four Seasons Hotel, Luo Bingyan invited Zhao Qingya here.


    Zhao Qingya originally thought that her affairs with Lin Huan had been exposed, and Luo Bingyan, who was in the main room, wanted to ask her for a crime, but Luo Bingyan said that she wanted to live peacefully with herself, and that she was also a third party.


    Oh my God, isn''t this Luo Bingyan sitting next to him being impersonated?


    Luo Bingyan knew what she was thinking, so she smiled and said: "My words may be a bit abrupt, but my intention is not to let Lin Huan involve too much energy in this matter, so I want to talk to you first. chat."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Qingya asked, cheering up.


    "Talk about our future." Luo Bingyan calmed down, and then slowly said the issues she had been considering during this time...


    After Lin Huan parked the car in the parking lot of the Four Seasons Hotel, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Luo Bingyan: "My wife, I have arrived at the hotel, and I will be in your room in 5 minutes. I will wait for me in vain. ~"


    Within 10 seconds, Lin Huan received a message from Luo Bingyan. The corner of his mouth was raised and he clicked on WeChat. After reading the content, his smile solidified on his face.


    "Let me stay below for a while, what the **** is this?"


    Even though he didn''t understand, Lin Huan stood downstairs obediently for more than ten minutes. After Luo Bingyan sent a message telling him that he could go up, Lin Huan got on the elevator stubbornly.


    When he came to the door of the room, Lin Huan raised his hand and knocked on the door, and soon there was a sound of high heels knocking on the ground from behind the door.


    The thought of being able to get in touch with Luo Bingyan''s beautiful face and perfect body in a moment, Lin Huan could be ashamed of it!


    Just as Lin Huan was waiting excitedly, with a soft "click", the door of the room slowly opened, and the beautiful face of Luo Bingyan appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    "My wife, I''m going to die for you!" After saying that, Lin Huan hugged Luo Bingyan, then bowed her head and went down.


    Just when Lin Huan thought he was about to succeed, Luo Bingyan suddenly stretched out a slender jade finger to block his mouth.


    In Lin Huan''s puzzled gaze, Luo Bingyan gave him a charming look and said, "There are guests."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was instantly dumbfounded.


    Luo Bingyan gave a narrow smile, took Lin Huan''s hand and walked into the living room.


    When Lin Huan saw Zhao Qingya who was sitting on the sofa and looking at her playfully, the sense of awkwardness became stronger!


    "You...you?" Lin Huan looked at Zhao Qingya, then at Luo Bingyan, there was a cloud of paste in his mind.


    He didn''t understand why Zhao Qingya was in Luo Bingyan''s room, and it seemed that she had been here for a long time. What did the two women talk about?


    Luo Bingyan took his arm and smiled narrowly: "Don''t stand stupidly, say hello to Sister Qingya."


    "Qing...Qingya, you''re here too." Lin Huan also calmed down after the initial daunting.


    Anyway, Luo Bingyan already knew about his affairs with Zhao Qingya, and the most severe time had passed. What else is he afraid of?


    "Well, sister Bingyan asked me to come over." Zhao Qingya sat in the same place and said playfully.


    "Let''s go over and sit." Luo Bingyan dragged Lin Huan to Zhao Qingya''s side and sat down next to him.


    In this way, Lin Huan sat between the two women, and during this process, Luo Bingyan had been holding his right arm tightly, and his left hand was tightly attached to Zhao Qingya''s right arm. .


    Lin Huan, who was just one step away from reaching the legendary level... was nervous.


    What''s the situation with Nima, is the Bingyan goddess encouraging herself to hug her?


    Although he guessed Luo Bingyan''s intentions, Lin Huan didn''t dare to really hug right and left. What if he guessed wrong?


    Just when Lin Huan was hesitant, Luo Bingyan said: "Don''t idle your arm, do you want Sister Qingya to hug you?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t believe her ears. I tightened it. Luo Bingyan was really encouraging him to hug him from left to right? !


    Zhao Qingya was also blushed by these words. Under embarrassment, the goddess Qingya lowered her head and played with her clothes.


    Just when Lin Huan didn¡¯t know what to do next, Luo Bingyan stretched out his hand to pinch the soft flesh of his waist, exhaled and pressed his ears and said: ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Sister Qingya just now, we don¡¯t want to lose You, so you can rest assured that none of us will force you to make a choice."


    Perhaps it was Luo Bingyan''s words that brought a too strong impact to Lin Huan, and Lin Huan''s mind stopped for a moment: "What do you mean?"


    Luo Bingyan gave him a white look, biting his lip and said: "It means... we can always maintain the status quo, including you, Manru and Axun, and we don''t reject them."


    After speaking, she added another sentence: "This is what my sister Qingya and I mean. As for Manru and Axun, it''s up to you to communicate."


    Lin Huan was surprised at first, followed by joy. He had never known how to deal with the relationship between these women. He was afraid that someone would leave after the relationship was made public.


    But now Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya say they can keep the status quo, how can Lin Huan not be happy?


    But after the short surprise, Lin Huan recovered his calmness. In fact, Luo Bingyan had known about his being with Manru and Axun.


    As for Zhao Qingya, she should have guessed it too, so it was not beyond Lin Huan''s surprise that the two women could accept Manru and Axun.


    It''s just that his women are not only Manru, A Xun, but Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, Xu Shuwen, and Fei Yueye. It is impossible for Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya to know the existence of these women.


    As for Shao Yuqing, although they have had a relationship, in a strict sense, Shao Yuqing is not Lin Huan''s woman, and Lin Huan has never thought of letting Shao Yuqing be his own woman.


    Can Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya accept the existence of these women?


    Lin Huan had thought about this problem for a while, but Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya''s sudden attack made Lin Huan understand that now is the best time to solve this problem!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said, "Actually, I have other women, and more than one."


    Before the two women reacted, Lin Huan recounted the events between herself and Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, Xu Shuwen, and Fei Yue Ye from beginning to end.


    During this period, the two women listened quietly, frowning and sighing.


    By the time Lin Huan finished speaking, it was already an hour.


    After speaking, Lin Huan looked at the two women and asked, "Do you have anything to say? First of all, I declare that I am a rascal. For the rest of my life, Lin Huan wants to fix you. No one is allowed to leave me!"


    Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya looked at each other, and then said blankly: "I didn''t expect you to have so many women."


    Zhao Qingya also nodded blankly, "I didn''t expect it either."


    Lin Huan''s heart suddenly felt tight. Don''t look at the domineering he just said, but what if two Nuzhen can''t accept him and choose to leave him?

 Chapter 832： 1VS2

    After a short silence, Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Am I shameless?"


    Zhao Qingya opened her mouth and stopped talking. If the relationship between these women and Lin Huan were to be separated, she would not feel shameless.


    Because her situation is similar to that of Xiao Xiao and Xu Shuwen, and she is also suffering with Lin Huan.


    Then in the process, the true feelings burst out and I couldn''t help it, and finally rolled the sheets.


    If Lin Huan is shameless, isn''t she also shameless Zhao Qingya?


    but! Han Yun and Xiao Xiao are mother and daughter, and Lin Huan keeps that kind of relationship with them at the same time, which is a bit... too shameless.


    Luo Bingyan didn''t have so much scruples, and said directly: "It''s a bit shameless."


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and an unpleasant feeling surged into her heart.


    He suddenly regretted saying these things so early. If he waited for a while, and he was fully prepared before saying it, would it be easier for Luo Bingyan and others to accept it?


    "But..." Luo Bingyan turned around and looked at Lin Huan''s play: "This also proves that my vision is indeed correct. Whether Han Yun, Xiao Xiao or Xu Shuwen, they are all very good women."


    "They know you can maintain a lover relationship with you even if you have a fianc¨¦e, which is enough to show your excellence."


    "So... I don''t know if I should be happy or sad."


    "Um..." Lin Huan looked at Luo Bingyan, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Zhao Qingya also nodded and said, "My sister is right. I don''t know if I should be happy or sad now. Love is selfish. If I had other men out there, what would you think?"


    Lin Huan exploded immediately, and saw him stand up with a chuckle, looking at Zhao Qingya and saying, "If you have other men outside, I will...I will interrupt all three of that man''s legs and cut it. Feed the dog broken!"


    Zhao Qingya said with upside-down eyebrows: "Then am I going to chop up Han Yun and the others to feed the dog?"


    Lin Huan said without thinking, "That''s different."


    "Why is it different?" Zhao Qingya said angrily: "Should you be allowed to mess with flowers outside and not allow me to attract bees and butterflies outside?"


    Luo Bingyan also said to the side, "Sister Qingya is right. I think everything is fair. Since you can have several women outside, why can''t Sister Qingya and I find another man?"


    Lin Huan, whose face was as thick as a city wall, couldn''t help but flushed under the concentrated fire attack of the two goddesses, and was blocked for a long time to say a word.


    "Damn, are they going to rebel?"


    Lin Huan knew that the situation he was facing now was a bit severe. Now that he has to show his straight male cancer.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "In ancient times, there were three wives and four concubines. During the Republic of China, you could also marry your concubine. This is our fine tradition in China."


    "But have you heard of any woman in China''s history who can find several men at the same time?"


    Lin Huan felt that he was invincible after speaking.


    Who knew that Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya said in unison: "Wu Zetian."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    After a while of speechlessness, Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said, "She is an example, and can''t count."


    Luo Bingyan said unconvincedly: "Then we can also be an example, even if we can''t do what Wu Zetian did, but with the abilities of my sister Qingya and I, there is still no problem with raising a few little white faces."


    Zhao Qingya said angrily: "Yes, I don''t need to pack too much. Let''s do a dozen first."


    Lin Huan''s eyes were green when stimulated by the two women: "Damn, don''t push me!"


    Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya looked at each other, and Qi Qi coldly snorted: "It''s forcing you, what can you do?"


    "Damn, don''t beat farts for three days~ You are going to go to the house to reveal the tiles, right?" Lin Huan rolled up his sleeves and stared at the two women and said, "Look at how I can clean up you!"


    Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya trembled in their hearts, and Qi Qi shrank back, and asked with a trembling, "You...what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it is to do something meaningful." Lin Huanxie smiled, and then pounced on Zhao Qingya.


    "Ah!" Zhao Qingya let out a scream, and immediately pushed Lin Huan away from her.


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s strength is several times that of Zhao Qingya, and Zhao Qingya is afraid that Lin Huan will be hurt by using her true energy, so no matter how hard she struggles, she cannot escape Lin Huan''s "devil''s claws."


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe", and started walking up with the goddess Qingya with his hands.


    Luo Bingyan on the side turned red as he watched, and quickly got up and said, "Sister, you will deal with this big villain, Lin Huan, sister first withdraw."


    After speaking, she will leave this "land of right and wrong".


    "Where to run!" Where would Lin Huan let Luo Bingyan go easily? What he has to do today is to show the domineering arrogance of the head of the family and hit the "arrogance" of the two women!


    If he does not "shock" the two women today, how can he maintain the "majesty" of the head of the family before the other girls?


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took out a hand and grabbed Luo Bingyan''s arm, and then he used a little force, and Luo Bingyan was also pulled in front of him.


    "You... what are you going to do?" Luo Bingyan, who was wearing a black skirt, was about to jump to his throat, looking a little panicked.


    But she was not scared, but nervous, expecting and a little bit...excited?


    For a long time, Luo Bingyan has been a superior beauty president, and other men will be handsome in front of her, and they must maintain a gentleman''s demeanor whether they speak or do things.


    Not to mention pulling her down on the sofa in a rude manner, no man dared to say even a heavy word to her.


    However, Lin Huan''s rough behavior now gave Luo Bingyan an unprecedented sense of novelty and excitement.


    "What do you think I will do?" Lin Huan smiled "hehe", then freed her other hand, grabbed her skirt and tore it hard!


    There was a sound of breaking clothes, and Luo Bingyan''s luxurious skirt was torn to pieces under Lin Huan''s quick hands!


    Luo Bingyan let out a scream, then protected the key position with his hands.


    Zhao Qingya, who was under the pressure of Lin Huan, was already dumbfounded after seeing this scene.


    Just as Zhao Qingya was in a daze, Lin Huan turned her head and grinned at her. For a moment, Zhao Qingya had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Before Zhao Qingya could react, Lin Huan stretched out her hands and grabbed her dress.


    After a few crisp sounds of "chill" and "chill", Zhao Qingya''s skirt was also torn to pieces.


    For a time, the two goddess-level beauties were almost Chiguo!


    "Hey, I see where else you guys can go now!" Lin Huan did this to prevent them from running out of the suite. As long as they stay in the room, wouldn''t they let him do anything?


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan lifted the shackles on her body three times, then looked at the two women with a wicked smile and said: "Don''t struggle, obediently follow my husband and me!"

 Chapter 833： Perfect interpretation (third more)

    In fact, before Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya came to Tianhai City, they had already thought about what they would do with Lin Huan, but they were thinking about one-on-one, not two-on-one!


    Lin Huan''s present attitude is obviously to eat them together!


    Both Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya are traditional women. Although they have reached an agreement to get along with each other in a friendly way, they never thought that one day they would come to the same mian.


    So at the moment when Lin Huan released the shackles, the two women both shyly covered their eyes. If their clothes were not torn by Lin Huan, they would definitely find a way to run out of the suite as soon as possible.


    It''s just that they were dragged by Lin Huan, and they were unclothed. Apart from covering their eyes and not looking at Lin Huan, they really couldn''t think of any other way.


    "Do you want to go outside to find Xiao Bailian?" Lin Huan looked at the two women with a smug expression.


    The two women said in unison: "No more."


    "Really not looking for it?" Lin Huan deliberately raised his tone and asked.


    "Don''t look for it, I said that because I am teasing you on purpose." Luo Bingyan said fearfully.


    "I''m teasing you too, I... The only person I like is you, why would you go to other men?" Zhao Qingya covered her eyes, her face flushed to the base of her neck.


    "Oh, it turned out to be teasing me..." Lin Huan said in a long tone.


    Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan through his fingers and said, "Yes, so...Can you let us go this time?"


    Zhao Qingya also begged for mercy: "People know they were wrong, so don''t scare them..."


    Gao Lengru and Zhao Qingya actually learned to act like a baby, which made Lin Huan feel astonished for a moment, but immediately afterwards, he smirked a few times, and then said: "If you do something wrong you will be punished. , If I let you go as soon as you admit your mistake, what is the majesty of my head of the family?"


    "Want me to forgive you, please let me be satisfied first!"


    Having said this, Lin Huan lifted the two women from the sofa one by one, and then walked to the bedroom.


    Luo Bingyan let out a scream, slapped Lin Huan''s body, and shouted: "Pervert, rascal~ gangster, let me go... well..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lin Huan stopped her mouth, and Luo Bingyan''s body felt weak and weak as soon as Pu touched it.


    Zhao Qingya found the opportunity and wanted to break away from Lin Huan''s control, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break away from Lin Huan''s powerful arm.


    After Luo Bingyan''s body softened completely, Lin Huan let her go, then turned to Wen and went to Zhao Qingya. Soon, the goddess Qingya also softened and gave up the struggle.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already walked to the bed, and after throwing the two women onto the bed slightly rudely, he looked at them condescendingly and said, "Let you tease me, now I will let you know what the head of the house is. !"


    After speaking, Lin Huan pressed Zhao Qingya down.


    While Lin Huan was bullying Zhao Qingya, Luo Bingyan struggled to sit up and escape from here, but just as she was about to act, one arm pulled her tightly.


    "This guy is really not ashamed or embarrassed!" Luo Bingyan despised Lin Huan in his heart, and then muttered to herself: "No matter who makes me like him? Let him be willful..."


    After sighing from the bottom of his heart, Luo Bingyan gave up the struggle, and then turned to look at Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya who was about to fall.


    With Zhao Qingya''s low whisper, the room was filled with spring~color...


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Lin Huan, who had "punished" the two women once, lay half leaning against the head of the bed, with her left arm around the beauty president Luo Bingyan, and her right hand holding the high cold goddess Zhao Qingya, which perfectly explained what it means to hug the left and the right.


    Now Lin Huan can be said to be full of ambition. Whether it is Luo Bingyan or Zhao Qingya, they are the best of the best, and it is a great fortune to get any of them.


    But Lin Huan not only got them all, but also played a one-on-two game. This was going to be spread out. He absolutely envied all the male compatriots!


    Especially in front of one of the beautiful women, punishing the other beautiful woman, that kind of conquest...just one word, cool!


    Lin Huan was cool, but Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya were too ashamed to open their eyes.


    They are all traditional women. Before this, they didn''t even dare to think that they would meet 2 girls~together~serving a husband. If this is to be spread, they shouldn''t be ashamed? Lin Huan is all to blame!


    And looking at Lin Huan''s enjoyment, he should do something like this in the future.


    Oh my god, once is shameful enough, absolutely can''t let him succeed a second time.


    Must show him some color!


    Thinking of this, the two goddesses simultaneously pinched Lin Huan''s waist.


    Under the sudden attack, Lin Huan grinned and shouted: "It hurts!"


    Luo Bingyan said lightly: "Bah, dare you still bully us like this in the future?"


    "If you bully us like this, I''ll... I''ll..." Zhao Qingya "I''ll" for a long time, but didn''t know what way to threaten Lin Huan to be effective.


    "Am I bullying you?" Lin Huan pretended to be puzzled and said, "You didn''t seem to be suffering at all, but you still enjoy the way you feel. Could it be that I understood it wrong?"


    The two goddesses made a big red face by Lin Huan''s shameless look, and then Luo Bingyan said nonchalantly: "I...I don''t want to see you now, go out!"


    Zhao Qingya also whispered: "Big villain, big pervert, go out soon!"


    Seeing the two women so shy, Lin Huan was amused for a while, but he was also afraid that he played too much and would make the two women dissatisfied, so he said: "Okay, okay, I will go out now. But after I left, You two sisters have to discuss it carefully."


    The two women opened their eyes and asked in unison, "What to discuss?"


    "Discuss..." While speaking, Lin Huan got up and got out of bed, then turned to look at the two women, and said with a smirk: "What should I do next time to get more involved."


    "Ah!" Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya screamed, then one of them grabbed a pillow and threw it towards Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan gave a smirk, grabbed his clothes and ran out of the bedroom with a mouse in his head.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya became quiet.


    The shy picture just kept circling in the minds of the two women, so that neither of them dared to say their first words.


    "Surely the other party saw the way I put ~lang just now?"


    Thinking of this, the two women even lost the courage to look at each other...


    After coming out of Luo Bingyan''s suite, Lin Huan came to Han Yun''s room.


    As soon as the siblings met, the longing accumulated over the past four months erupted like a volcano, and soon the two became entangled together.


    Just as the two were in a "fierce battle", a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Xiao Xiao''s crisp voice came in: "Mom, open the door, it''s me."

 Chapter 834： Catch rape!

    Han Yun, who was entangled with Lin Huan like an octopus~fish, stiffened for a moment, and then she exclaimed, "It''s broken, it''s Xiao Xiao!"


    After a brief shock, Han Yun panicked and pushed Lin Huan away from her body, and then she ran out of bed with a naked body to pick up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on.


    Just now after Lin Huan entered the door, he hugged Han Yun, and the two enthusiastic two threw clothes all over the floor.


    At this time, Han Yun is suffering. Although she is very anxious at this moment, she still has to be patient to find her own clothes one by one-black lace~silk underwear~pants, breast photo, flesh-colored stockings, purple cheongsam They are high heels.


    While she was looking for and wearing it, Lin Huan was lying on the bed half-heartedly, propped her head with her right hand and looked at her with a narrow smile on her face.


    Having known Han Yun for so long, Lin Huan has never seen her look so flustered, and the beauty of the beautiful sister when she wears clothes has reached a new height.


    Han Yun, who was wearing silk stockings, turned to look at Lin Huan and found that he was still lying on the bed and looking straight at herself, without any plans to get up and get dressed.


    Right now, Han Yun blushed, and stopped her hand movement and said: "Don''t be stunned, put on your clothes and find a place to hide."


    Lin Huan reluctantly moved his gaze away from Han Yun''s half-worn M leg, smiled bitterly and touched his nose and said, "Sister, where can I hide?"


    Han Yun thought for a while, and found that the suite was so big, there really was no place to hide a big living person, so she frowned and said, "You put on your clothes first, and then hide in the bathroom."


    Lin Huan asked while putting on clothes, "What if Xiao Xiao wants to go to the bathroom later?"


    "It shouldn''t be so coincidental... Oh, no matter what, you hide first, I try to send her away quickly." Having said that, Han Yun put on the other half of the stockings and then put on silver high heels. .


    The first moment was the Han Yun of Chiguo Lamb, the next moment she became a dignified and elegant lady.


    Looking at the neatly dressed Han Yun, and then reminiscing the scenes of the two being "entangled" together, there was a heat in Lin Huan''s lower abdomen.


    "Xiaoxiao, this girl, it''s really not the right time to come!" After making a secret complaint, Lin Huan also put on his clothes and hid in the bathroom according to Han Yun''s request.


    "Mom, what are you doing inside? Why did you open the door so long?" Xiao Xiao, who waited for a full five minutes before Han Yun came to open the door, asked with a puzzled look.


    "What did you do? I was in the bathroom just now." Han Yun said in a flustered heart.


    Xiao Xiao nodded without thinking.


    After the mother and daughter walked into the suite, Han Yun asked, "You won''t be in your room, why are you running here?"


    "I miss you." Xiao Xiao sat down on the sofa and responded casually.


    Han Yun walked up to her and sat down and said, "You girl, how long have you just been apart from me, and you said you miss me?"


    Xiao Xiao embraced Han Yun''s arm affectionately, and said with a smile: "I just miss you."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xiao Xiao suddenly sniffed and asked in doubt: "What smells in the room, why is it so bad?"


    Han Yun''s heart was tight, and she secretly said "bad".


    When she was fighting with Lin Huan just now, she must have had that kind of smell, but she had been used to being in the room, so she didn''t pay attention.


    But Xiao Xiao came in from the outside, and the smell inside the house was too different from the outside smell. It was not surprising that Xiao Xiao could smell it.


    Although nervous, Han Yun thought that Xiao Xiao had no experience in this area, and even if she smelled a peculiar smell, she would not have thought that this was the smell that would only come from doing that kind of thing.


    So Han Yun pretended not to understand and asked: "What smell, why didn''t I smell it?"


    Unfortunately, what Han Yun didn''t know was that her daughter had not only experienced that kind of thing, but the target was Lin Huan who had just gotten into the bed!


    Xiao Xiao distinguished it carefully, and found that the smell was the same as when she played a love game with Lin Huan at the beginning, and her heart sank: "Does my mother have a man out there?"


    The more Xiao Xiao thought about it, the more he felt that her guess was true. After she knocked on the door for so long, her mother came to open the door, and after the door was opened, her mother''s face was obviously flustered.


    In addition, the mother''s exposed skin is still blushing, coupled with this messy smell in the room, these clues are gathered, all point to the guess that mother has a man!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiao stood up suddenly, pushed the door angrily into the bedroom.


    Fortunately, before Han Yun went to open the door, she had already sorted out the bedroom briefly, so apart from the messy sheets, Xiao Xiao found no other suspicious clues.


    Han Yun rushed in nervously and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Xiao looked at her mother with a complex expression, and then asked: "Mom, you must have had a hard time these years?"


    Han Yun''s face changed slightly: "Why do you suddenly say that?"


    "Dad has been away for so many years. It''s normal for you to have that kind of need." Xiao Xiao didn''t plan to go around with her mother, and directly pointed out: "Mom, tell me the truth, do you have a man out there?"


    This sentence was like a shocking thunder, which shocked Han Yun for a long time to speak.


    What Han Yun is most worried about is that her family knows the relationship between her and Lin Huan, especially her daughter Xiao Xiao. If she knows that she has done something like that with other men, what would she think of herself?


    Does she feel shameless?


    "Mom, don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything else." Xiao Xiao also knew that her tone was too serious, so she forced a smile: "Actually, I don''t object to you looking for a man outside. After all, you are in... At the age of like a wolf~like a tiger."


    Han Yun made a big red face by her daughter''s words, and immediately said with shame and anger: "Xiao Xiao, what are you talking about!"


    "I''m just making an analogy..." Xiao Xiao pouted, somewhat innocent.


    She always heard people say that a woman thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and fifty can sit on the ground to **** up dirt, so she thought of using "like a wolf like a tiger" to describe Han Yun.


    Han Yun sternly said: "It''s not a good analogy!"


    "Okay, then I will take back what I just said." Xiao Xiao stuck out his tongue, and then said with a solemn expression: "So I am not opposed to you looking for a man, but... you must bring that man over and let me check it. "


    "Huh?" Han Yun is a bit stunned. Generally, doesn''t it mean that her daughter needs to be a mother when she finds a boyfriend. Why does she need her daughter to be her mother when she is here?


    Who is the mother and the daughter between her and Xiao Xiao? !


    Xiao Xiao said with a serious expression: "I''m also afraid that you will suffer? The men nowadays are too bad, especially those professional swindlers who specialize in deceiving rich women, not only cheating, but also cheating money."


    Having said this, Xiao Xiao turned her head and glanced around, then the corner of her mouth twitched: "Mom, is your boyfriend still in the suite?"


    Han Yun''s complexion changed, and she said nervously, "What boyfriend, what are you girl saying nonsense!"


    "Now you still want to lie to me, since you don''t admit it, I will get him out!" At this point, Xiao Xiao turned his head and walked to the bathroom.

 Chapter 835： Go chasing my mother!

    Why is Han Yun willing to let Xiaoxiao go to the bathroom? If Xiaoxiao goes in, wouldn''t the relationship between her and Lin Huan be exposed immediately?


    Thinking of this, Han Yun quickly took her daughter''s arm and said, "Xiaoxiao, you can''t go in."


    Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows and said with a complicated expression: "Mom, are you going to keep hiding from me?"


    "I..." Han Yun looked struggling, and after a long time he let go of Xiao Xiao''s arm in vain and said, "Forget it, you can watch it if you want."


    Han Yun knew that she would insist on going in no matter what Xiao Xiao said now. The more she stopped, the more she would arouse Xiao Xiao''s rebellious psychology.


    It''s better to let Xiao Xiao in, anyway, the relationship between her and Lin Huan will one day tell Xiao Xiao.


    I just don''t know how Xiao Xiao would react after seeing Lin Huan hiding in the bathroom. When she thought about it, she would feel that she was a bit shameless as a mother, right?


    After all, Lin Huan is a man with a fianc¨¦e, and it is immoral to maintain a lover relationship with him for whatever reason.


    Xiao Xiao nodded solemnly, then walked quickly to the bathroom door.


    Under Han Yun''s nervous gaze, Xiao Xiao took a deep breath and pushed open the bathroom door.


    "Huh?" It''s just that the scene that I saw next made Xiao Xiao stunned: "Why is there no one?"


    After hearing these words, Han Yun was also stunned: "Huh? No one?"


    Xiao Xiao turned her head suspiciously and asked, "Mom, are you kidding me on purpose?"


    Han Yun said blankly, "I didn''t tease you."


    While talking, she also walked to the bathroom door and glanced inside, then she stared at the empty bathroom and froze in place.


    "Mom! You were playing with me!" Xiao Xiao thought that she had been tricked by Han Yun, and immediately ran to other places to check it carefully.


    She just checked the bedroom, balcony, living room and even the closet, not to mention the shadows, not even the ghosts!


    At this time, Han Yun had completely calmed down. Although she didn''t know how Lin Huan left the suite, the result was good. They were not broken by Xiao Xiao, and she could continue to be a virtuous lady in front of Xiao Xiao. De''s mother.


    "What the **** is going on?" Xiao Xiao walked back to Han Yun, clutching her hair with her hands, looking crazy.


    "This..." Han Yun was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "Do you really think your mother is looking for a man outside? What are you thinking about in your head all day!"


    "Huh?" Xiao Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then blurted out: "Impossible, how could there be none?"


    "How can you tell that your mother must have a man?" Han Yun said with a straight face, showing the majesty of being a mother.


    "That smell is obviously..." Xiao Xiao quickly closed her mouth when she said that, she was afraid that she would expose her experience in that area if she continued.


    It''s just that Han Yun is such a smart woman, she raised her brows and said, "You already have a man...that?"


    Xiao Xiao blurted out and said, "I don''t have one!"


    Although she and Lin Huan truly love each other, Xiao Xiao still dare not admit the fact that she has had a relationship with a man in front of her mother.


    It''s just that the panic deep in Xiao Xiao''s eyes still couldn''t escape Han Yun''s eyes.


    Right now, Han Yun''s heart sank, and said in a stern tone: "Then how do you know that the smell is...the smell that will be produced afterwards?"


    Xiao Xiao was also not convinced and asked, "Didn''t you say that you don''t have a man?"


    Then she rolled her eyes and continued: "Besides, can you ever see a pig running without eating pork? A roommate of mine took her boyfriend back to the dormitory to have this smell, so I would know."


    "I..." Han Yun was speechless for a while.


    "Let''s say, who is that man? Was he with you just now?" Xiao Xiao said as if she would never give up unless she knew the truth.


    "Xiaoxiao!" When being asked by her daughter twice and three times, Han Yun would lose her temper even if she had a good temper: "I am your mother, you don''t need to control what I do!"


    Seeing her mother angry, Xiao Xiao''s stubborn temper also came up: "I am your only daughter. Who cares about your affairs? No matter what, I must see the man with my own eyes. Before that, you are not allowed to talk to him again. ...Do that kind of thing!"


    After talking, Xiao Xiao turned around and slammed the door and left.


    The moment the door closed, Han Yun''s body shook a few times, and then she muttered to herself in a daze, "Xiaoxiao knows, what should I do, how should I... explain to her?"


    "If I told her truthfully, would she blame me?"


    While talking, Han Yun began to cry.


    "Hey" a sigh sounded from behind Han Yun, and then a pair of powerful hands hugged her from behind.


    "I will find a chance to confess to her." Lin Huan said.


    Although Han Yun was very curious about where Lin Huan was hiding just now, she didn''t ask too much, being smart, instead she said, "Will she accept me with you?"


    "I will let her accept it." Lin Huan said vowedly.


    Because of Xiao Xiao''s sudden appearance, Lin Huan and Han Yun both lost the thought of continuing to "fight". After comforting Han Yun for a while, Lin Huan left the suite under the pretext of something.


    Lin Huan took out his cell phone and sent a message to Xiao Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, are you in the room, I''m going to find you."


    Xiao Xiao quickly replied with a message: "Yes, come here. I happen to have something bothering me and I want to talk to someone."


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan knocked on Xiao Xiao''s room door. Xiao Xiao opened the door glumly and asked, "Did you just be in Luo Bingyan''s room?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "You have guessed all this."


    Of course he can''t say that he was in Han Yun''s room just now, otherwise it would be miserable for Miss Xiao to initiate a surge.


    "Heh." Xiao Xiao gave him a white look and let him in.


    "Are you unhappy?" Lin Huan took Xiao Xiao''s hand and walked to the sofa to sit down and asked.


    "Yeah." Xiao Xiao said in a dull voice, "My mother may have a man."


    Lin Huan pretended to be surprised and asked, "Really? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Xiao Xiao sighed and said, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I think there is at least 90% chance that she has a man."


    Then she recounted what happened in Han Yun''s room just now.


    After listening to her story, Lin Huan groaned for a while, and asked: "Then are you opposed to Sister Han looking for a boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend?" Xiao Xiao frowned, and said with a wry smile: "My mother is the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, how can I find a boyfriend, she should be called a lover."


    "Well, are you opposed to her finding a lover?" Lin Huan asked.


    "To be honest, I...it''s hard to accept." Xiao Xiao sighed, and then said: "But it''s not an option for mom to always be alone. If there is a man who can comfort her, it''s not impossible, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    Xiao Xiao turned to look at him and said, "But that man must be as good as you, wait..."


    Xiao Xiao''s beautiful eyes kept circulating on Lin Huan, and after a while she said excitedly: "Or you can chase my mother, if you are my mother''s lover, I will be 100% satisfied!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan was completely confused!

 Chapter 836： At your mercy

    "Why are you not happy with this expression?" Xiao Xiao was a little dissatisfied as Lin Huan looked so dazed.


    Miss Xiao knows what kind of existence her mother Han Yun is. One of the three beauties in the south of the Yangtze River, her looks and figure are the best, and her mother is at the most attractive stage in a woman¡¯s life. How many men want to kiss Fangze. !


    Lin Huan hurriedly shook his head and said: "I didn''t mean that, I just think... You should be testing me by saying that?"


    Lin Huan thought Xiao Xiao suspected that he was Han Yun''s man, so he said he wanted to pursue Han Yun.


    "Testing you?" Xiao Xiao also misunderstood Lin Huan''s meaning, and immediately smiled: "Do you think I''m testing you for a big carrot? Stop it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan was confused.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him disgustingly and said: "You are a big carrot, do I still need to try it?"


    Although she overthrew Lin Huan at the time, Lin Huan did not resist either! So Miss Xiao directly buckled Lin Huan''s hat with the big carrot.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    "Seriously, my mother has been alone for so many years, and there will definitely be...that is...that demand." At this point, even the stubborn and willful Miss Xiao blushed.


    But when Xiao Xiao thought that she was looking for happiness for her mother, and at the same time she could keep other men from getting close to her mother, she continued: "I just think you are very good and saved my mother. If you pursue an offensive against her, it would be better. It''s better."


    Lin Huan felt that Xiao Xiao must have been irritated, so now his mind is a little unclear, so he reminded: "But I''m not single."


    "Not only that, I am also a lover with you at the moment, and I will marry you in the future. Do you want my son-in-law to develop a lover relationship with my future mother-in-law?"


    "Isn''t this better? The three of us can live together forever and never separate." As he spoke, Xiao Xiao''s face showed a look of yearning.


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan immediately covered his eyes "painfully", as if it was painful, but at this moment Lin Huan''s heart was already happy.


    Since getting the first blood of Xiao Xiao, how to confess to the mother and daughter of Han Yun and Xiao Xiao has become the most troublesome problem for Lin Huan.


    Now Xiao Xiao actually encourages him to be Han Yun''s lover. It''s like someone will give a pillow when he wants to sleep!


    But Lin Huan still didn''t dare to be too proud, what if Xiao Xiao was testing him?


    So Lin Huan pretended to be embarrassed and said, "This...Xiao Xiao, I understand you want to find happiness for Sister Han, but can your mother agree?"


    "Moreover, I have a sibling relationship with Sister Han. There is no affair between men and women. Let me chase Sister Han. I... can''t do it!"


    Even if Lin Huan''s face is as thick as a city wall, he will inevitably get a little hot after saying this. Fortunately, his mental quality is strong, so he doesn''t show any abnormality.


    "What can''t you do with this?" Xiao Xiao sniffed at Lin Huan''s statement: "You can even do it with me, let alone my mother?"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, "Is you the one who pushed me down, OK?"


    Xiao Xiaobai glanced at him and sneered: "Che, if you don''t think about me, I can still irritate you~ Brother can''t do it? It was the first time at that time..."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and finally sighed: "Well, even if I succeeded and caught up with Sister Han, what will you do then? Can Sister Han agree that you mother and daughter share the same man? ?"


    "Can my mother agree to wait until you catch up with her. Then again, I haven''t used you for more than four months. Why don''t I quickly take off my clothes and let Miss Ben use it?" Xiao said. Xiao Xiao licked the corner of her mouth and said with a rare charming smile.


    The fight with Han Yun just now was interrupted by Xiao Xiao before it was over. Now being teased like this by Xiao Xiao, the heat in Lin Huan''s lower abdomen can no longer be controlled.


    "Dare to tease her husband? Looking for a fight!" Lin Huan pulled Xiao Xiao into his arms and bowed his head.


    "Well" Miss Xiao Xiao is not easy to bully, even if she is held tightly in her arms by Lin Huan, she still frees her hands to start groping for Lin Huan''s key parts.


    Lin Huan was pushed to the brink of exploding, and immediately went to lift Xiao Xiao''s skirt and rectify her on the sofa.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao suddenly took his right hand and panted lightly and said, "You must first agree to chase my mother, and if you agree, I''ll be... at your mercy. If you don''t agree, I won''t let you touch me. "


    "Are you really trying to test me?" Although the heat in her lower abdomen surged, Lin Huan still maintained a bit of reason.


    "What are you trying to do? I''m telling you the truth!" Xiao Xiao was also anxious. It''s been a long time since I saw Lin Huan. She can''t wait to "start a war" with Lin Huan: "Just tell me, in the end Answer me?"


    Lin Huan bit his teeth and said fiercely: "Okay, I promise you!"


    When the voice fell, he lifted Xiao Xiao''s skirt and pressed it down rudely.


    With Xiao Xiao''s sweet cry and Lin Huan''s low growl, the feeling of spring filled the suite...


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped raining, and the two who had been on the bed slowly separated.


    Lin Huan stroked Xiao Xiao''s smooth beautiful back lovingly, and said, "Actually, I was with Sister Han a long time ago."


    "Oh." Xiao Xiao, who was still immersed in the sweetness just now, couldn''t react for a while, but then she exclaimed: "What did you just say?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "What I want to say next may be unacceptable to you, but...I still want to tell you."


    Next, in Xiao Xiao''s surprised eyes, Lin Huan described all the history of his meeting with Han Yun to the later development of an underground lover.


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, Xiao Xiao used a lot of energy to digest the matter, and then she asked with a complicated expression: "So... the man in my mother''s room just now is you?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and stroked his nose and said, "That''s right."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Xiao Xiao lifted her fan fist and beat Lin Huan down.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know how she was feeling right now. After being kept secret by them for so long, she should be angry, but...she didn''t have any thoughts of anger in her heart, but there was some faint joy and... ?


    What Xiao Xiao worried most was that her mother met a bad man and was deceived by money and sex. Now that she is fine, her mother''s man is Lin Huan, and she finally doesn''t have to worry about her mother being hurt.


    It''s just that Ms. Xiao is still very upset after being kept secret by them for so long, so she has been beating Lin Huan with her fists, and the "pop~pop" sound kept in the bedroom.


    Lin Huan knew that she was at a loss, so she let Miss Xiao vent her anger.


    I don¡¯t know how long Xiao Xiao finally stopped the "violence." She said with a complex expression: "Forget it, since you were together earlier than me, I won¡¯t say anything. I will call my mother over later. The three of us have a good talk about this issue."


    "How to talk?" Lin Huan asked with a guilty conscience.


    Xiao Xiao gave him a charming white look and said, "Of course it''s an''open and honest'' talk! You will hide in the quilt later, and you will come out again when I let you out!"


    Seeing the light in Xiao Xiao''s eyes, Lin Huan knew that his long-awaited "battle against mother and daughter" would soon come true!

 Chapter 837： Be restrained!

    "Mom, I have something I want to talk to you. Is it convenient to come to my room?"


    Seeing this WeChat message from her daughter, Han Yun became nervous: "Xiaoxiao, this girl won''t talk about me looking for a man outside, right?"


    Despite the anxiety, Han Yun got up and walked to the door of the room where Xiao Xiao was.


    After knocking on the door, Han Yun heard the sound of high heels hitting the ground, and then Xiao Xiao opened the door and pulled her in.


    Han Yun said strangely: "You girl, why are you pulling me."


    Xiao Xiao stuck out his tongue and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you will run away."


    Han Yun glared at her and said with a smile: "You girl, is there anything in your room that scares me?"


    Xiao Xiao snorted softly, turned her head away, and whispered, "That''s hard to say."


    While talking, the mother and daughter had already walked into the living room.


    Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, Luo Bingyan, and Zhao Qingya all live in executive-level suites with a living room, bedroom, and bathroom.


    Before the living room and bedroom were both Lin Huan and Xiao Xiao''s "battlefield". After the battle, Miss Xiao cleaned up the battlefield to welcome Han Yun''s arrival.


    As soon as she sat on the sofa, Han Yun sniffed and asked in doubt, "Why is there a strange smell in your room?"


    Xiao Xiao pretended to be puzzled and asked, "What taste?"


    Han Yun tried to distinguish it again, and then her complexion changed drastically. She was familiar with this smell, and it was the smell that would come out after men and women owe love again. It was the same smell in her room just now!


    "Xiaoxiao, you..." Han Yun looked at Xiao Xiao nervously, and wanted to ask her if she had brought a man into the room, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "What am I." Xiao Xiao still pretended to be puzzled and said, "Mom, just say what you want to say, what else can you hide between our girls?"


    Han Yun took a deep breath and said, "Did you fall in love?"


    "I..." Xiao Xiao opened her small mouth in surprise, then lowered her head shyly and said, "How did you know?"


    Han Yun groaned in her heart and sighed: "You gave him your body too?"


    Parents are most afraid to face their daughters falling in love, because it is easy for boys and girls in love to taste the forbidden fruit.


    Although Han Yun had long foreseen that her daughter would fall in love, get married, and have children, when she really faced this problem, she was still a little unacceptable.


    "Ah!" Xiao Xiao covered her mouth in surprise, looking at Han Yun''s gaze a little dodge.


    Her performance clearly confirmed Han Yun''s guess. Right now, Han Yun raised her finger and said, "Xiaoxiao, you...what do you want me to say hello!"


    Xiao Xiao embraced Han Yun''s arm and said coquettishly: "Mom, when I grow up, it is normal to fall in love. Don''t be angry."


    Han Yun sighed and asked sullenly: "Who is he and how long have you been with him?"


    Now that the incident had happened, it would be no use for her to blame her daughter. She could only ask the specific identity of the man, and then she, the mother, gave her daughter a check in order to prevent her daughter from suffering.


    "Mom, if you really want to know, let''s lie on the bed and talk about it." Perhaps Xiao Xiao thought it was strange to say that, and explained: "Just now...well, anyway, now I am a little tired and want to lie down and rest. "


    Han Yun covered her forehead and said in pain, "How do you want me to say hello? You must be restrained in doing that kind of thing!"


    "Women don''t need restraint, right?" Xiao Xiao got up and took Han Yun to the bedroom, and said as he walked: "Isn''t it said that there are only exhausted cows without ploughing? He can bear it, and I will have no problem. ."


    Han Yun trembled with anger at these words, wishing to hit Xiao Xiao''s small hand with the ruler as she did when she was a child, and she calmed down after taking a few deep breaths.


    The mother and daughter walked to the bed, and Han Yun was about to take off her high heels and go to bed, but Xiao Xiao grabbed her and said, "Mom, take off your clothes, it''s so uncomfortable to lie down like this."


    While talking, Xiao Xiao began to take off her clothes.


    Han Yun was right to think about it, and took off the cheongsam.


    Looking at Han Yun''s meaningless plump body, Xiao Xiao said with envy: "Mom, your figure is so good, like a girl, any man will be hooked when he sees it. Right?"


    Han Yunqiao blushed and said: "You girl, how can you say that to your mother?"


    While talking, the mother and daughter lay on the bed, Han Yun lay on the inside, Xiao Xiao lay on the outside, and the mother and daughter lay face to face.


    Because most of Han Yun''s attention was on her daughter Xiao Xiao, she didn''t notice that the shape of the quilt on the inside of the big bed looked strange.


    "Go ahead, who is that man?" Han Yun asked Xiao Xiao''s eyes directly.


    Xiao Xiao blinked and said, "Before I tell his identity, you must first tell me who the man you are looking for is."


    Han Yun''s expression changed, she reached out and twisted Xiao Xiao''s cheek, and said softly, "You girl, why are you asking this question again."


    "Actually, I can guess if you don''t tell me." Xiao Xiao pushed away Han Yun''s hand dissatisfiedly and said, "Your man is Lin Huan, right?"


    Han Yun trembled, and just about to open her mouth to say something, Xiao Xiao said again: "Don''t deny it, I saw Lin Huan come out of your room with my own eyes, so... you just did that with Lin Huan in the room. Right?"


    Han Yun was struck by lightning, she never expected Xiao Xiao to break this incident.


    At the moment when she had no master, Xiao Xiao then asked, "Mom, do you really like Lin Huan?"


    Han Yun was struggling. She wanted to deny her relationship with Lin Huan, but her daughter had found so many clues that it was meaningless to deny her.


    "Yes, I like Lin Huan very much." After a long time, Han Yun whispered.


    Xiao Xiao was overjoyed, knowing that her first goal was achieved, but she still asked calmly, "But Lin Huan is a man with a fianc¨¦e, don''t you care?"


    "Even if he doesn''t have a fianc¨¦e?" Perhaps Xiao Xiao''s attitude was not as serious as expected, and Han Yun''s mood was a little calmer: "I am the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family after all, and it is impossible to leave the Xiao family to marry another man. of."


    Xiao Xiao''s expression was slightly calm, and she continued to ask, "In other words, don''t you care if Lin Huan has other women?"


    Han Yun sighed and said, "I have no right to care."


    "If even I was Lin Huan''s woman, wouldn''t you care?" Xiao Xiao finally said his ultimate goal.


    Don''t look at Miss Xiao''s calm look, in fact she is already nervous enough.


    Not only Xiao Xiao was nervous, but Lin Huan, who was hiding in the quilt, was also nervous. Based on his understanding of Han Yun, she would definitely care about it, but I don¡¯t know how much she cares about it. Will it be exhausting?


    After hearing this sentence, Han Yun was at a loss before asking: "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Xiao Xiao said with a serious expression, "I mean, I am also one of Lin Huan''s women."


    "What?!" Han Yun sat up and shouted: "No, absolutely not! You must be lying to me, right?"


    "Why would I use this kind of thing to lie to you?" Xiao Xiao curled his lips, and also sat up and said, "Anyway, our mothers are both his women. It has become a fact and cannot be changed."


    Han Yun still couldn''t believe Xiao Xiao''s words: "Why are you with Lin Huan? I don''t believe it!"


    "Mom... I also know that it is difficult for you to believe this. If so, then I will show evidence." At this point, Xiao Xiao shouted at Han Yun behind him: "Great psychic art-come out , Lin Huan!"

 Chapter 838： Ninety-fifth strength pit mom! (Third more)

    Lin Huan, who was hiding in the quilt, twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard these words, and then secretly vomited: "Damn, the great psychic art of wool, the little master is a human, not a big toad!"


    Although dissatisfied with Xiao Xiao''s way of summoning himself, Lin Huan opened the quilt and jumped out immediately.


    At first Han Yun didn''t understand why Xiao Xiao suddenly said such a sentence, but after hearing the movement behind her, she guessed some possibility: "Oh my God, Lin Huan has been hiding here?!"


    Before Han Yun turned around, Xiao Xiao said, "Hold my mom!"


    Before Han Yun came, Xiao Xiao discussed with Lin Huan a set of "combat plans."


    If Han Yun is not so repulsive of Xiao Xiao and Lin Huan being together, then the three of them can calm down and have a good talk.


    Once Han Yun reacted fiercely, they also had to use a "tough" method, such as-let Lin Huan hug her first!


    After hearing Xiao Xiao''s order, Lin Huan didn''t dare to neglect, and a hungry tiger hugged Han Yun tightly in his arms.


    Han Yun did not expect to encounter this situation, and immediately shouted: "Lin Huan, let me go!"


    Lin Huan said with a guilty expression: "Sister, in order not to lose any of you, I can only do this."


    Han Yun looked at Lin Huan with an ugly face and said, "Do you think you can be with our mother and daughter forever if you hug me?"


    Lin Huan sighed and said nothing.


    Seeing his silence, Han Yun finally couldn''t control the grievances and anger in her heart, and shouted in despair, "You obviously already have me and Luo Bingyan, why are you going to approach Xiao Xiao, why?!"


    "Do you want us mother and daughter to be your women, how can you do this?!"


    While speaking, Han Yun began to cry.


    After Xiao Yuan''s death, Han Yun''s body and mind gradually withered. She put all her thoughts on the training of her daughter Xiao Xiao and the development of Jiangnan Bank.


    But after meeting Lin Huan, Han Yun ushered in her second spring, and she put half of her mind on Lin Huan.


    Han Yun had also imagined that she could leave the Xiao family, marry Lin Huan, and even have children. Although she knew that this kind of hope was very slim, it was enough to moisturize her dying heart.


    It''s just that all these beautiful fantasies were crushed by the incident between her daughter and Lin Huan.


    Seeing Han Yun crying, Lin Huan was heartbroken. Now he hugged Han Yun tightly and said: "Sister, I know this is my fault, but I like you and Xiao Xiao, you two. Personally, I don''t want to lose anyone."


    "Heh, do you think it''s possible?" Han Yun wiped away tears, looked at Lin Huan with an extremely strange look and said: "Have you ever thought that I am Xiao Xiao''s mother, how could our mother and daughter like the same one? the man?!"


    "Even if we fall in love with the same man, it is impossible to be his woman together!"


    Lin Huan opened her mouth and her face was sullen.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao on the side said: "Why is it impossible? I don''t think it is a problem. You like Lin Huan, I like Lin Huan, and Lin Huan also likes our wife. In that case, the three of us are happy. Isn''t it good to be together, why separate?"


    Han Yun trembled, turned her head to look at Xiao Xiao, and said in disbelief, "Xiao Xiao, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Xiao Xiao said of course: "I don''t mind sharing Lin Huan with you anyway."


    "Mom, I know how hard you have been after Dad left. You also want to find a man you can rely on, and Lin Huan is a man you can rely on, otherwise you won''t be with Lin Huan."


    "I can see that your condition during this period of time is much better than before. This was brought to you by Lin Huan, right?"


    "Are you going to give up your current happiness and return to the endless loneliness before?"


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s remarks like Han Yun was stunned on the spot, yes, the time with Lin Huan was a happy time that Han Yun had never had in these years, she could really let Lin Huan go. , Return to the deathly loneliness before?


    While Han Yun was silently meditating, Xiao Xiao said to Lin Huan: "Why are you still stunned? Hurry up, my mother!"


    Han Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then exclaimed: "No!"


    Although she had been kissed by Lin Huan for countless times, and she also enjoyed the feeling of being kissed by Lin Huan, but that was the time when two people were alone.


    Now in front of her daughter, if she is kissed by Lin Huan, how will she face her daughter Xiao Xiao in the future?


    Han Yun, who was shy and anxious, was about to break away from Lin Huan''s embrace, but where was she Lin Huan''s opponent? Han Yun had just struggled, and Lin Huan lowered her head to Wen and stopped her mouth severely.


    "Um..." Under Lin Huan''s kiss, Han Yun immediately let out a squeaky cry, shaking both physically and mentally.


    "Good job!" Xiao Xiao praised Lin Huan, and then said: "Don''t just move your mouth, don''t idle your hands!"


    Lin Huan sweats a lot, wipe it, is there such a trick?


    Han Yun also let out a painful sigh in her heart, oh my god, is Xiaoxiao her own daughter? How can she help others to bully herself? !


    Although Lin Huan felt that Xiaoxiao was pitting his mother in strength, he still acted according to Xiaoxiao''s will.


    Before lying on the bed, Han Yun had already taken off her clothes, so that Lin Huan''s hands could easily occupy key parts of Han Yun.


    Soon, Han Yun was so soft and soft that she was about to fall, but she still exhausted her last effort and said, "No...no, Xiaoxiao is still here."


    She never dreamed that one day she would do this kind of thing with Lin Huan in front of her daughter. Once the thing came true, then she would have no face to meet people!


    Xiao Xiao narrowly said with a narrow smile: "I''m just watching and learning, you just treat me as if I don''t exist."


    Then she said to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, do you want me to help you lift your mother''s last line of defense?"


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "No!"


    He knew that now was a critical moment. If Han Yun''s psychological defenses could not be broken this time, and she was allowed to accept the fact that the mother and daughter had a husband together, then it would be even more impossible for her to accept it in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan fiercely tore Han Yun''s last line of defense to pieces, and then pressed her down fiercely.


    With Han Yun''s tender cry, the wind and rain were violent.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Han Yun reached the peak for the third time, she finally couldn''t hold back and asked for mercy.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao, who had been watching and studying, volunteered and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"


    After speaking, she rushed towards Lin Huan and joined the battle.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s brave figure, Han Yun covered her eyes in half pain and half shyness. She also knew that it was a shame for the mother and daughter to fight Lin Huan together, but strangely, her heart Feeling inexplicably excited!


    At the same time, Han Yun knew that after their mother and daughter fought Lin Huan together today, she would no longer be able to say anything to leave Lin Huan. From then on, she and Xiao Xiao are both mother and daughter, and..." sisters"!

 Chapter 839： Repeated battles!

    After Xiao Xiao reached the third peak, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Yun sighed quietly, looked at Lin Huan and asked, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Lin Huan wandered about Han Yunfeng''s body with a hot gaze, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "Not satisfied."


    Han Yun blushed, and hurriedly covered the key parts of her body with a quilt, and then lightly said: "You got our mother and daughter, what else is not satisfied?"


    Xiao Xiao had already recovered a bit of strength at this time, and saw that she was propping her head with her right hand, looking at Lin Huan''s back with contentment, and asked: "If you are not satisfied, I can still fight you again. "


    Han Yun covered her eyes with her hands again, and said in her heart: "Why is Xiaoxiao this girl so shameless and ashamed!"


    However, Han Yun seems to have forgotten that when she is alone with Lin Huan, she needs more times than Xiaoxiao. An idiom to describe her is-yu~ be dissatisfied!


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth, looked back at Xiao Xiao, smiled bitterly, "I didn''t mean that."


    Just now, in order to frighten Han Yun, Lin Huan fought fiercely with their mother and daughter for more than three hours. In addition to the two-hour battle with Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya before, he is already somewhat Imaginary.


    In addition, he will go to love Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun later, if he continues to fight with Han Yun''s mother and daughter, he is afraid that he will not be strong enough.


    Of course, the premise is that the two women will no longer provoke themselves. If they are not satisfied with the results of the battle, Lin Huan will naturally show the majesty of the head of the family and then "punish them" slightly!


    In the doubtful eyes of Han Yun and Xiao Xiao, Lin Huan said: "I mean, I don''t want to be with you just for a short time, what I want is to be with you all my life."


    Han Yun tweeted softly: "Think beautiful!"


    "No matter how beautiful I think, I don''t look as beautiful as you." Lin Huan grinned, and then took Han Yun into his arms.


    After a few symbolic struggles, Han Yun put her head on Lin Huan''s chest and stopped moving.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan knew that Han Yun had accepted the status quo of a mother and daughter co-serving a husband. Right now, he excitedly took Xiao Xiao into his arms.


    Han Yun and Xiao Xiao, who were close at hand, faced each other instantly, and then the faces of the two women were all covered with red clouds.


    Just as Lin Huan felt the sense of conquest of hugging left and right, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of conquering the mother and daughter flower, rewarding 3,000 experience points, 2,000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed and secretly said, "This can also be achieved?"


    But he changed his mind to think that even things like 1 Dragon~2~Feng can achieve an achievement, and it is not that difficult to accept that conquering Han Yun and Xiao Xiao, the mother and daughter flower, can achieve an achievement.


    From this aspect, it can also be explained that the system developer is really-very wretched!


    After a few words in his heart, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check it.


    "Achievement of''Conquering Mother and Daughter Flowers'': Han Yun and Xiao Xiao, two of the three beauties in Jiangnan City, the mother and daughter flowers, are the best stunners that countless men dream of, and one of them is the third generation Xiu. The blessing here, if the mother and daughter are all taken into the harem... then congratulations, you must have saved the galaxy in your previous life."


    "Note: After reaching this achievement, you can get 3000 experience points, 2000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    After reading the introduction to the achievement of "Conquering Mother and Daughter Flowers", Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes interface to check it out.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 6 (Super Agent Phase 3)


    Experience value: 1352559/14000


    Strength value: 391


    Physical strength: 390


    Agility value: 392


    Mental power: 190


    System Points: 731050


    Achievement points: 46 points


    Combat power value: 25769 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current tasks to be completed: conquer the saint of light and protect the saint of light.


    Because she was ashamed to look at her daughter, Han Yun simply closed her eyes and clung to Lin Huan''s chest motionlessly.


    But after a long time he didn''t hear Lin Huan speaking, the suspicious Han Yun had to open his eyes and ask, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xiao Xiao, who was in the same situation as Han Yun, also looked at Lin Huan''s face: "This guy must be thinking about something shy again."


    While speaking, Xiao Xiao stretched out his jade hand and grabbed a handful of Lin Huan''s key parts.


    Lin Huan, who suffered a sudden attack, hurriedly exited the system, grinning and said: "Oh, you girl, dare to attack me, see your husband''s great!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan put Han Yun''s mother and daughter on the bed, then turned on their horses.


    Along with the continuous voices of Han Yun''s mother and daughter, a new round of conquest has begun...


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan walked out of Taoguxun''s room with her waist on her waist, and kept muttering: "It''s a big game, a big game this time..."


    Yesterday, Lin Huan fought with Han Yun''s mother and daughter twice. During the battle, he said that Zhao Qingya, Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun, Xu Shuwen, and Fei Yueye were all about his own women.


    Although the two women had a taste in their hearts, they really couldn''t do without Lin Huan, so they had to acquiesce in the fact that he had many women.


    After the battle was over, Lin Huan left the suite under the reluctant gaze of the mother and daughter Hua.


    Then Lin Huan knocked on Zhou Manru''s door. After the door was opened, Zhou Manru, who was dressed in a pink nurse uniform, rushed into Lin Huan''s arms impatiently.


    It''s another big battle!


    After Zhou Manru begged for mercy, Lin Huan went to Taoguxun''s room again. Although the two had fought once a few days ago, for Taoguxun, she didn''t have too many fights with Lin Huan.


    As a result, the war continued to spread...


    Anyhow, Tao Gu Xun was fed, and Lin Huan thought that he could finally retreat. As a result... Zhou Manru knocked on Tao Gu Xun''s door again.


    Well, after Zhou Manru came here, he joined forces with Tao Gu Xun to challenge Lin Huan.


    In order to maintain the majesty of the head of his family, Lin Huan naturally refuses to come, and the flames of war reignite!


    Lin Huan died when the two women fighting for mercy were thoroughly pleaded for mercy.


    In this process, he also told all about his own multiple women.


    Unlike Han Yun and others, Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun have never objected to Lin Huan having multiple women. All they want is to be with Lin Huan, as long as Lin Huan does not leave them.


    The expressions of the two women gave Lin Huan a feeling of love and compassion. If he hadn''t been exhausted after the fierce fighting, he would definitely love the two women again.


    In this way, Lin Huan fought from yesterday afternoon to early this morning, and finally fell asleep with Zhou Manru and Tao Gu Xun in his arms.


    In order to prevent other women from discovering that he was spending the night in Taoguxun''s room, Lin Huan sneaked out early in the morning, but what Lin Huan didn''t expect was that he ran into Shao Yuqing in the corridor as soon as he left the house!

 Chapter 840： I want to be your secretary

    At this moment, Shao Yuqing is wearing a black dress, a pair of mei~ legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, which are particularly eye-catching, coupled with black pointed high heels, dressed up as a lively office white-collar worker.


    She brightened her eyes after seeing Lin Huan, and then walked over to meet Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan stopped, raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shao Yuqing came to Lin Huan and stood still, smiling, "Of course I am waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Lin Huan''s face became more confused: "How do you know I will come out of this room?"


    He walked into Tao Gu Xun¡¯s room at around 1 a.m. There was no one in the corridor at that time, and it was 6:30 in the morning. Shao Yuqing dressed neatly and stood here waiting for him, no matter how he looked. This thing is full of weirdness.


    "This..." Shao Yuqing rolled her eyes, and then smiled: "You must not be angry when I say it."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said noncommittal: "If you do something very excessive, I can''t guarantee anything."


    Shao Yuqing was taken aback for a moment, then covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Actually, it''s nothing, but...I happen to live next door to Momokani, so I heard everything you did in her room."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, he just remembered that Shao Yuqing had indeed said that her room number was 1818, and Tao Gu Xun lived in room 1817, which was indeed next door to Shao Yuqing!


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t take Shao Yuqing''s words to heart at all, so she didn''t think of it for a while.


    Although the soundproofing of the Four Seasons Hotel is very good, Shao Yuqing is a master of martial arts, and her hearing is better than ordinary people. If she deliberately eavesdropped, she could indeed hear the news next door.


    Seeing him not talking, Shao Yuqing covered her mouth and smiled softly: "Listening to the conversation between you, Zhou Manru and Momogani, the little girl tossed and turned all night and couldn''t fall asleep, so the little girl came here early to wait for you. "


    "To be honest, my little girl was really shocked when she heard that you have so many women outside, but..."


    While talking, Shao Yuqing''s beautiful eyes flowed around Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "But what?"


    Shao Yuqing took a step forward and said with a serious expression: "But for a good man like you, a few more women are normal."


    Originally, Shao Yuqing was less than 1 meter away from Lin Huan. After taking a step forward, she and Lin Huan were almost close to each other, so when Shao Yuqing spoke, all the fragrance that Shao Yuqing exhaled hit Lin Huan¡¯s face. on.


    Lin Huan smelled the scent exhaling from Shao Yuqing''s mouth, and at the same time he was instantly intoxicated, four words popped out in his mind-exhale as blue.


    Despite some enjoyment, Lin Huan still said blankly: "Miss Shao, how many women in me seem to have nothing to do with you, right?"


    A sense of distance!


    Shao Yuqing said with a sad look: "Didn''t you promise to call me Yuqing in the future? Why do you still call me Miss Shao? People will be sad if you say that."


    Lin Huanming knew that Shao Yuqing was pretending to be very sad, but he still had an instant pity in his heart.


    When Lin Huan came back to his senses, he sighed in his heart: "This woman is really a deceptive little fairy!"


    "Miss Shao, if you have nothing else to do, please let me go. I''m very busy, so I won''t be with you."


    After Lin Huan said, he wanted to get rid of Shao Yuqing''s harassment.


    "Wait a minute." Shao Yuqing stepped sideways to block Lin Huan''s path, put a smile away and said: "Little sister does have something to discuss with Senior Brother Lin."


    "If Brother Lin is willing to appreciate his face, it''s better to go to my room and sit for a while, and the little girl will make you a cup of coffee. Let''s drink and talk, how about?"


    Lin Huan groaned to himself and said, "Okay."


    The reason why he agreed to Shao Yuqing''s request was that on the one hand, he wanted to know what kind of medicine Shao Yuqing''s gourd was selling, and on the other hand, the little devil in his heart was at work.


    Since taking Shao Yuqing''s blood on the Star of Flower City, Lin Huan will often think of scenes of the "fierce battle" with Shao Yuqing.


    Although Lin Huan knew that she didn''t have much feelings for Shao Yuqing and didn''t want to fight her again, there shouldn''t be any problems sitting with her and chatting, right?


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan followed Shao Yuqing into Room 1818.


    After Shao Yuqing let Lin Huan sit on the sofa, she walked to the cabinet and took out a small tin can and said, "This is the Blue Mountain coffee I brought from home. The taste is very authentic. I hope Brother Lin likes it."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she walked to the coffee machine and made coffee. Ten minutes later, the fragrant smell of Blue Mountain coffee filled the entire suite.


    "Do you need sugar?" Shao Yuqing asked without looking back after pouring the coffee into the coffee cup.


    "Well, I can''t drink too bitter." Lin Huan replied.


    "Okay." Shao Yuqing took out a can of sugar cubes, took out two pieces and put them in the coffee cup, and then both went to Lin Huan''s body with the cup and said, "Hey, all right."


    Lin Huan took the coffee cup and said thank you.


    Shao Yuqing smiled and returned to the coffee machine to pour herself a cup. After adding two sugar cubes to the cup, she took the coffee and sat down opposite Lin Huan.


    "Well, Junior Sister Yuqing''s craftsmanship is very good." Lin Huan drank a sip of coffee, only feeling the fragrance of her lips and teeth, she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Thank you Brother Lin for the compliment." Shao Yuqing looked happy. It was the first time that Lin Huan took the initiative to call her Junior Sister, which was a good omen for her.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, put down her coffee cup and asked, "Okay, don''t gossip. I wonder what Junior Sister Yuqing wants to talk to me?"


    Shao Yuqing folded her legs and leaned forward slightly, saying, "Brother Lin, I want to apply for your secretary."


    Because the two were sitting face to face, and the hip skirt that Shao Yuqing wore was too short, Lin Huan saw a dark shadow through her flesh-colored stockings at the moment when her legs crossed.


    "Well, black lace..." Lin Huan whispered to himself first, and then reacted: "What are you talking about, do you want to be my secretary?!"


    "Yes, are you surprised?" Shao Yuqing gave Lin Huan a charmingly blank look, and then said: "Somehow she is also a high-achieving student of Wharton Jiangnan Branch, is it more than enough to be your secretary?"


    Before going to Huacheng University to study, Shao Yuqing did go to Wharton Jiangnan Branch. The Wharton School of Business is a famous school all over the world.


    Although Shao Yuqing studied in the branch school, it is comparable to a prestigious school like Shangjing University.


    Lin Huan suppressed the astonishment in her heart, and said: "Of course there is no problem to be a secretary with your ability, but I have no plan to hire a secretary. Besides...you are the little princess of the Shao family, go and serve someone Is the secretary suitable? Elder Shao wouldn''t agree to be the first one?"


    Shao Yuqing smiled slightly and said, "I think you should need a personal secretary now."


    "Of course, it is really inappropriate to be a secretary for someone in my capacity, but if that person is you... I think my grandfather must have no objection."

 Chapter 841： I just want to soak you!

    Lin Huan stared at Shao Yuqing for a long time, trying to see her true intentions from her face.


    But it is a pity that Shao Yuqing laughed all the time, and smiled so sincerely that Lin Huan couldn''t tell her true purpose from her expression.


    "Let''s talk about it, why do you want to be my secretary." Lin Huan asked directly.


    Shao Yuqing smiled charmingly: "My purpose, Brother Lin, should be very clear."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Do you want to soak me?"


    Perhaps Shao Yuqing was frightened by Lin Huan¡¯s straightforward words. She was stunned on the spot for a while. After a while, she laughed and said: "Yes, I just want to soak you. Since I want to soak you, of course I want to stay with you. Only by my side can I have opportunities, so I want to be your secretary."


    "I just don''t know if Brother Lin will give me a chance to soak you."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Shao Yuqing to admit it so bluntly, so he also had a short-term daze.


    After the daze, Lin Huan sneered and said, "Are you not afraid that I will eat you?"


    After speaking, he presumptuously looked at Shao Yuqing''s body, especially in several key parts of her, Lin Huan''s eyes stayed longer.


    The average woman would definitely feel uncomfortable under such presumptuous gaze, but Shao Yuqing was not unnatural at all. On the contrary, when Lin Huan looked at it, she would take the initiative to raise her chest and abdomen and stroke her with her hands. ~ Thigh movement.


    After Lin Huan looked back, Shao Yuqing said charmingly: "If Brother Lin is interested in the younger sister, the younger sister can let you eat it now."


    While speaking, Shao Yuqing put down the overlapping legs, and then slightly opened.


    Being so tempted by Shao Yuqing, Lin Huan only felt a surge of heat in her lower abdomen. If he hadn''t consumed too much last night, I''m afraid he would have already rushed to Shao Yuqing to "punish" Shao Yuqing.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan lowered the hot air pressure in her lower abdomen, and then said: "Frankly speaking, I have no plans to find a secretary for the time being. If I want to hire a secretary in the future, I will be the first to consider Junior Sister Yuqing."


    "Brother, there is still something to deal with, so I won''t bother the junior sister and leave."


    Lin Huan wanted to get up and leave here after speaking.


    "Senior brother, wait a minute." Shao Yuqing stopped in front of Lin Huan and said: "Senior brother''s studio does not seem to have professional agents and propaganda planners?"


    Lin Huan moved in his heart, and said secretly, "This fairy, even knows this thing?"


    Because the SSG team temporarily terminated the contract, Lin Huan could only let the inexperienced Shuiyue Qimei and others temporarily act as agents and propaganda planners.


    But this is definitely not a long-term method. After the studio is on track, as the number of activities and endorsements increase, Shuiyue Qimei will definitely be too busy. Lin Huan still has to find a professional team in the market.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shao Yuqing continued: "It happens that the younger sister knows a team that specializes in serving celebrities. If the seniors need it, I can ask them to jump to Li Ruoxi''s studio immediately."


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "I can do this kind of thing on my own.


    Shao Yuqing nodded and smiled: "I know that brother has this ability, but it is impossible for brother to put too much thought on the studio, right?"


    "Moreover, with the abilities of seniors, a star studio will definitely not satisfy you. You must create a bigger career."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and said, "What are you trying to say?"


    Shao Yuqing raised her hand to pull the hair behind her ear, then raised her foot to walk in front of Lin Huan, and smiled: "The little girl still has some strength in the family and can help the senior brother do many things."


    "If the brother is willing to let the younger sister be your secretary, the Shao family can fully support the brother in doing whatever you want to do."


    Lin Huan was moved by what Shao Yuqing said.


    The Shao family''s full support represents the weight, and Lin Huan is naturally very clear.


    As one of the four great masters of Shangjing, the energy possessed by the Shao family is extremely terrifying.


    If you get the full support of the Shao family, then Lin Huan will be even more powerful!


    It''s just that... what Shao Yuqing wants is more than just Lin Huan''s secretary, what she wants is for Lin Huan to become Shao''s son-in-law!

 Chapter 842： uninvited guest

    Seeing Lin Huan''s hesitation, Shao Yuqing knew that he must be seriously considering the feasibility of this matter. At that moment, Shao Yuqing struck the iron while it was hot and said, "Brother Lin, do you want to wear this little girl to follow you every day? ?"


    Prior to this, Shao Yuqing''s dressing style was always X-feeling and luxurious route, like the Chinese classical cheongsam that highlighted the figure or the seasonal fashion of luxury brands such as LV and GUCCI.


    And today, she deliberately put on a black dress of a white-collar lady, it was obvious that she wanted to show her capable side in front of Lin Huan.


    Having said that, Shao Yuqing''s dress really gave Lin Huan a bright feeling.


    While speaking, Shao Yuqing took a step forward and reached out to put her arms around Lin Huan¡¯s waist. A coquettish face almost stuck to Lin Huan¡¯s face, looking straight into Lin Huan¡¯s eyes like spring water. Fascinating.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, suppressed the heat in her lower abdomen, and said, "I''ll think about it."


    The full support of the Shao family is indeed very attractive, and the attraction of Shao Yuqing, a goblin goblin, is even more overwhelming, but Lin Huan doesn''t want to make a decision so quickly. He has to think carefully before giving an answer.


    After all, he has enough women. If Lin Huan hadn''t taken Shao Yuqing''s blood, he would even refuse directly.


    Shao Yuqing also knew that this kind of thing was in a hurry, so she immediately smiled and said, "Okay, I will stay in Tianhai City until I get a reply from Brother Lin."


    While she was talking, she stood on her tiptoe and lightly touched Lin Huan''s mouth like a dragonfly.


    After feeling the soft touch with damp heat, Lin Huan''s pupils contracted sharply, and then before Shao Yuqing pulled back, he reached out and hugged Shao Yuqing tightly, and then went down fiercely.


    "Um..." Shao Yuqing let out a soft cry, and then closed her eyes with enjoyment.


    She had expected that Lin Huan would not be able to stand her seduction and would take the initiative to wen herself, so she was not surprised at the moment, instead she was ready to dedicate herself.


    But she also looked down upon Lin Huan a little bit in her heart: "Even if he has such stunning beauties as Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, and Han Yun? Isn''t he going to fall under my skirt? Man, I really like it. Steal it."


    When the two of them were about to move ~ in love, Lin Huan moved his right hand from Shao Yuqing¡¯s waist to her soft buttocks, and then rubbed it hard. His left hand was not idle, and he directly climbed to the peak. .


    Just when Shao Yuqing thought that Lin Huan was about to make a home run next, Lin Huan suddenly pushed her away.


    Shao Yuqing was stunned for a moment.


    "Sister Yuqing''s figure is really great, she feels so good that she explodes."


    "But... I haven''t decided whether to let you be my secretary, so if you want to discuss with me, wait for next time."


    After saying this, Lin Huan waved his hand and left here in the stunned eyes of Shao Yuqing.


    After Lin Huan left, Shao Yuqing sorted out her wrinkled clothes, and said with an ugly face: "He pushed me away? Am I so unattractive to him?!"


    After a while, Shao Yuqing''s complexion gradually eased, and she whispered: "It''s okay, you won''t have much sense of accomplishment if you get anything too quickly. I''ll just play this ambiguous game with him..."


    After coming out of room 1818, Lin Huan went to the rest and entertainment area on the 16th floor to take a break. At 8 o''clock, he sent a message to Luo Bingyan, confirming that she had gotten up, and rushed to her room.


    After the meeting, Luo Bingyan was very smart and didn''t ask Lin Huan where he was going last night, but only seduced him a little bit.


    Looking at the charming fiancee, Lin Huan felt a little bitter. He is already very weak now, but in order not to disappoint Luo Bingyan, he still threw the Bingyan goddess to the ground like a hungry tiger...


    When the battle was over, Luo Bingyan got up contentedly, dressed up, and took Lin Huan''s arm to the restaurant on the top floor for breakfast.


    As soon as the two found a good place to sit down, Lin Huan saw the five daughters of Han Yun, Zhao Qingya, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun walking into the restaurant one after another.


    "Wipe, why are they here?" Lin Huan suddenly became nervous, and at the same time he felt that this matter should be related to Luo Bingyan.


    Luo Bing Yan Zhuang said without incident: "Since they are all here, let''s call them all. Our sisters can also get in touch with each other and arrange them."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan was able to confirm that Han Yun and the others had received news from Luo Bingyan.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "You really don''t mind?"


    Although Luo Bingyan said that she would not object to being with other women, can she sit and eat with Han Yun and Xiao Xiao calmly?


    Luo Bing said blankly, "What can I do if I mind? Anyway, no one of you intends to give up."


    "It''s better to sit together and talk about the problem, so as not to make any unpleasantness later."


    It was beyond Lin Huan''s expectation that Luo Bingyan could be so generous, which made him feel a little bit more affectionate towards Luo Bingyan while being moved.


    Now that Luo Bingyan had said so, Lin Huan didn''t worry anymore, got up and greeted Han Yun and others over and took a seat one by one.


    At first, the atmosphere at the table was a bit awkward. Except for Luo Bingyan, the other women lowered their heads, drinking coffee or eating.


    But Luo Bingyan called Han Yun and the others over to sort out the relationship between them, so as not to cause conflicts between them and embarrass Lin Huan.


    So Luo Bingyan said, "Sisters, we were all deceived by the bad guy Lin Huan, and he should be the one who was at fault, so let''s not feel embarrassed."


    Han Yun and the others looked at each other, the expressions on their faces relaxed a little.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, feeling extremely wronged.


    Whether it is Zhou Manru, Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, or Zhao Qingya, Luo Bingyan, they are all active.


    Lin Huan was equivalent to being forcibly pushed down by them, but he knew that he was now the "lost" party, so he nodded with a sneer and admitted Luo Bingyan''s statement.


    Because of Luo Bingyan''s statement, the atmosphere in the room relaxed a lot. The girls slowly began to chat, and soon their feelings warmed up, and they became equal to each other as sisters.


    Of course, Han Yun and Xiao Xiao, the mother and daughter are just different, they still want to match their mother and daughter, or they will be messy.


    By the end of breakfast, the awkward atmosphere has long disappeared, leaving only harmony.


    Lin Huan felt very proud of this situation. He even began to imagine a happy life with all the girls in the future.


    However, the girls didn''t seem to want Lin Huan to be too proud. After eating, they didn''t say hello to Lin Huan, so they walked out of the restaurant holding hands together, leaving Lin Huan alone to check out.


    Lin Huan didn''t mind, as soon as he settled the bill as quickly as possible, he followed up.


    At this moment, a Gulfstream G550 belonging to the British royal family was sailing at an altitude of 10,000 meters. In the cabin, a blond young man looked at the huge land below through the porthole and muttered: "Your Majesty, you must have never thought Will I come to China to find you?"

 Chapter 843： Goodbye Zhao Yueyuan

    Shangjing International Airport, on the airport runway.


    At this moment, many senior Chinese officials, wealthy business celebrities and media reporters have gathered here. The reason they are gathered here is to welcome a distinguished foreign guest-Earl Richard.


    Earl Richard is the ninth heir to the British royal family. He is only 26 years old and handsome. It is said that he is still single.


    In addition to the status of a member of the royal family, Richard has another status as a shareholder of Maple Leaf Investment Group.


    Although Maple Leaf Investment is not comparable to the super investment banks such as Sequoia and Goldman Sachs, it is also one of the top ten investment banks in the world.


    However, Richard''s share in the Maple Leaf Investment Bank is only 8%, which is still the inherited shares of his father Richard.


    Earl Richard''s purpose of coming to China Xia this time is mainly to investigate China''s investment market in the name of Maple Leaf shareholders. This is a personal act and has nothing to do with political quality.


    However, in order to show the importance of him, the high-level still sent several heavyweight diplomatic officials to greet him.


    Along with these officials, there are also some wealthy Chinese businessmen who have properties in Great Britain. They came here hoping to be familiar with Earl Richard.


    Once they have a good relationship with Earl Richard, their business development in Great Britain will also get a lot of help.


    In the expectant eyes of everyone present, the Gulfstream G550 painted with a string of blue English letters protruded from the clouds and landed on the runway within a few minutes.


    After the plane stopped, the gangway was lowered, and Earl Richard waved out.


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    The flash fired.


    Richard led the housekeeper, bodyguards, and entourage, a total of sixteen people off the plane, and then shook hands with the officials and celebrities present, and finally got into the vehicle that greeted him.


    After the convoy drove slowly out of the airport, it drove towards the Hilton Hotel.


    At the reception banquet, Richard first greeted the officials and wealthy businessmen who greeted him, and then roughly mentioned the cities that he wanted to visit this time.


    When talking about Tianhai City, Richard asked: "I heard that Miss Li Ruoxi is in Tianhai City, right?"


    Everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and then a director named Chen Jing said: "Are you talking about singer Li Ruoxi?"


    Richard smiled slightly and said, "Yes, I am her fan."


    Richard is nearly 1.9 meters tall. After many years of fitness, his body is also very good. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he electrocuted Chen Jing, who is nearly 40 years old, to death in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence. I am also a fan of Li Ruoxi. She is indeed in Tianhai City now." Chen Jing said with a blush.


    "Wow, it''s a coincidence." Richard nodded and then smiled: "I always wanted to see Miss Li Ruoxi with my own eyes. It would be more perfect if I could listen to her singing a song up close. "


    Chen Jing was the highest-ranking official among the people present, so she took the conversation as her part and said: "I can contact a friend in Tianhai City for you and see if he can arrange a meeting with Miss Li Ruoxi for you."


    Richard raised his eyebrows and said with bright eyes: "Really? Great, then trouble Ms. Chen!"


    After having breakfast at the Four Seasons Hotel, the girls took a short break and rushed to the Hongqiao International Airport by the hotel''s special car. As the girls'' boyfriends, Lin Huan naturally followed them.


    In fact, Lin Huan really wanted Luo Bingyan and the others to stay in Tianhai City for a while, but Luo Bingyan and Han Yun were both strong women, busy with their daily affairs, and it would be nice to be able to spare a day to come to Tianhai.


    Zhou Manru and Xiao Xiao are in similar situations. One of them is the general manager and the other is a student, and it is impossible for them to stay in Tianhai for a long time.


    Although Zhao Qingya is not a strong business woman, she is about to perform a new task, so she needs to return to the Dragon Shadow headquarters as soon as possible.


    Only Tao Gu Xun had neither a job nor study, so Lin Huan found an excuse to keep her.


    Regarding this, no matter Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Zhao Qingya, Xiao Xiao, they are all very enthusiastic, but they have a lot of work to deal with, otherwise, at least Lin Huan will be "squeezed dry" before leaving. !


    After sending off the girls, Lin Huan did not go directly to the studio, but took Taoguxun to take a taxi to Jiangnan Road.


    Jiangnan Road is a street of Tianhai City Automobile 4S shop. Almost all major automobile brands are on this street.


    The previous i8 has been given to Li Ruoxi. According to the current situation, Lin Huan will often travel in Tianhai City in the future. It is really not convenient to have no car of his own.


    In addition to buying a car, Lin Huan also plans to purchase a real estate in Tianhai City.


    During this period of time, he lived in Li Ruoxi¡¯s apartment, but he didn¡¯t want to go to Li Ruoxi, but felt that she was in the most difficult period of life, and living with her could enlighten him. Enlighten her.


    Now that the dust has settled, it would be inappropriate for Lin Huan to live in Li Ruoxi''s apartment again.


    Besides, the younger sisters Lin Jiao and Shuiyue Qimei will definitely be staying in Tianhai City from now on. They will rent a house if they have their own property.


    Half an hour later, the taxi came to Jiangnan Road.


    Before coming here, Lin Huan had thought about which brand and model of car to buy, so after getting out of the car, he took Momoko to the Porsche 4S shop.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan drove away from Jiangnan Road with the white top version of Panamella with the card hanging on it.


    After another half an hour, White Panamera stopped at the door of a sales office in a high-end residential area.


    This community is called Wanying Huafu, a newly opened community, and it is only a 10-minute drive from Tianhai Building.


    Obviously, Lin Huan chose this place for the convenience of the younger sisters Lin Jiao and Shui Yue Qimei.


    After walking into the sales office, a professional consultant wearing a black skirt greeted him.


    After seeing the other person clearly, Lin Huan was stunned on the spot, and then he said with joy: "Miss Zhao, why are you here?"


    The other party is Zhao Yueyuan who hasn''t seen for a long time!


    After returning to Huacheng last time, Lin Huan went to the sales office in Zi County, Huacheng to find Zhao Yueyuan, and found out that she had resigned.


    Lin Huan even called her, but it prompted an empty number. Unfortunately, Lin Huan didn''t know much about Zhao Yueyuan''s personal situation, so there was no way to find her through other channels.


    Lin Huan was quite lost at the time, but he did not expect to meet her here today. The word fate is really wonderful.


    It¡¯s just beyond Lin Huan¡¯s expectation that Zhao Yueyuan actually stopped and said with a look of surprise: "Hello sir, have we met before?"


    Lin Huan felt tight, and then smiled: "Miss Zhao, when do you like to joke with people?"


    Zhao Yueyuan showed a professional smile and said, "Sir, my surname is Zhao, but I am pretty sure that I have never met you. Have you admitted the wrong person?"


    Lin Huan realized that something was wrong: "Are you called Zhao Yueyuan?"


    Zhao Yueyuan said with a weird face: "Sir, my name is on my badge."


    While she was speaking, she picked up the sign hanging on her chest and shook it in front of Lin Huan. It did say "Zhao Yueyuan" on it.


    Lin Huan''s doubts are even worse. The beauty in front of her is obviously Zhao Yueyuan, but why doesn''t she remember herself?


    Is it because I dare not admit it for some reason, or... amnesia?

 Chapter 844： Zhao Yueyuan with Amnesia

    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan asked, "Do you have something unspeakable?"


    Between the two speculations of not daring to admit it and amnesia, Lin Huan is more inclined to Zhao Yueyuan not daring to admit it, after all, the probability of amnesia is too low.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Zhao Yueyuan''s face became more and more weird.


    It has been half a month since she applied for a job in the sales office of Wanying Washington, but none of the real estate has been sold. Looking at the performance of other colleagues'' continuous transactions, Zhao Yueyuan''s heart is actually quite stressed.


    Zhao Yueyuan had already seen the Panamella just now, so when Lin Huan opened the door and came in, she quickly greeted him.


    Needless to say, the financial strength of people who can afford to drive in Panamera will naturally not need to be said. The chances of recommending a house to such a person will be very high.


    Fortunately, other colleagues are busy receiving customers at the moment, otherwise it would be difficult for Zhao Yueyuan as a newcomer to grab a high-quality customer like Lin Huan.


    Zhao Yueyuan thought this was a good opportunity for her to become a single. Who knew that the other party was talking so weird, didn''t he want to soak herself?


    Wait, this guy looks so familiar...


    Zhao Yueyuan''s mind flashed, and then she exclaimed: "I see, you are Lin Huan!"


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: "So you were really joking with me. Why did you suddenly leave the sales office in Huacheng Zi County? Is there any emergency?"


    "Um..." Zhao Yueyuan was stunned again: "Huacheng Zijun sales office? Mr. Lin, I have never worked there before."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, then asked: "Then how do you know my name is Lin Huan?"


    Zhao Qingya said with a weird face: "Mr. Lin, I''ve watched your live broadcast before, but I didn''t react to it when I saw a real person at first glance."


    Lin Huan patted his forehead, and secretly said, "Fuck, I forgot about this!"


    Just now because he was too excited, Lin Huan had forgotten his identity as an "net celebrity". With his current influence, he would be easily recognized if he walked onto the street without any pretense.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly reached into his jacket pocket, pretended to fumble, and quickly took out the sunglasses and mask from the system backpack and put it on his face.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Well, it seems you really don''t remember me."


    Just now Zhao Qingya''s expression did not seem to be false, which ruled out the possibility of her being unspeakable, because there is no way to lie in one''s eyes, and Lin Huan can make a clear judgment.


    So now there is one possibility left-Zhao Yueyuan has amnesia!


    After hearing this, Zhao Yueyuan secretly said, "Don''t remember you, I haven''t seen you at all, okay?"


    However, Lin Huan is a celebrity and a client. Zhao Yueyuan certainly can''t say it so bluntly. She can only look at Lin Huan with a smile and stay silent.


    Although Lin Huan wanted to figure out how Zhao Yueyuan lost her memory, he couldn''t be too obvious, otherwise it would be embarrassing to make Zhao Yueyuan mistakenly think that she wanted to pick her up.


    Do not deceive a friend''s wife, let alone a woman who is a cheap master? Lin Huan hasn''t lived enough yet!


    "That...it seems that I have admitted the wrong person." Lin Huan said vaguely, and then stepped into the topic: "Miss Zhao, please tell me about the apartment types here."


    Seeing that he didn''t say any more strange things, Zhao Yueyuan was also relieved, picking up the information in her hand, she started to introduce the apartment types of Wanying Washington.


    But at this moment, a woman who looked about 30 years old with heavy make-up twisted her waist and walked towards this place. Before she came to her, she said strangely, "Oh, Xiao Zhao, are you here for a new customer?" "


    Zhao Yueyuan frowned slightly, nodded and said, "Yes, Sister Ma, have your clients settled?"


    Ma Qin walked to Zhao Yueyuan''s side and said with a slight sense of meaning: "It''s negotiated, and the deposit is paid, and I will sign the contract tomorrow by swiping his card."


    Zhao Yueyuan said indifferently: "Congratulations to Sister Ma."


    Ma Qin is also a real estate consultant for Win Win Washington, with very old qualifications. Because Zhao Yueyuan is younger, more beautiful than her, and a newcomer, Ma Qin always likes to stab Zhao Yueyuan in her work.


    In the beginning, Zhao Yueyuan would accept Ma Qin''s "opinions" humbly. When Zhao Yueyuan discovered that Ma Qin was deliberately causing trouble for herself, her attitude towards Ma Qin became cold.


    However, Ma Qin is the sales champion of Wanying Washington and has a good relationship with the leader, so even if Zhao Yueyuan doesn''t like her, she dare not ignore her.


    Ma Qin said in the tone of a person who came by: "You work hard, don''t worry, you will always issue orders."


    Zhao Yueyuan nodded, and then turned to Lin Huan and introduced the apartment layout to Lin Huan.


    Wanying Huafu is a high-end residential area, with a starting price of 80,000 per square meter, with fine decoration and bag accommodation. There are five types of units. Among them, Lin Huan prefers the D4 unit with 142 square meters, three bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms.


    So Lin Huan said, "This D4 apartment is good."


    Zhao Yueyuan''s eyes lit up, and she quickly said: "Yes, many customers are very fond of the D4 apartment. This apartment has good lighting, is transparent from the north to the south, and the room layout is also very reasonable. It is the main apartment of Wanying Washington."


    After speaking, Zhao Yueyuan closed her mouth and looked at Lin Huan with expectant eyes.


    She hasn''t opened for half a month, and really hope that Lin Huan can buy a house with her. Otherwise, she will have to leave without even passing the internship period.


    At this time, Ma Qin curled his lips and said: "The apartment is indeed very good, and there are many people who want to buy it. But at present we only accept full customers. I wonder if Xiao Zhao has told you about this?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Zhao Yueyuan''s face changed slightly, and she shook her head and whispered, "Not yet."


    Because the D4 type is the main type of apartment, the price is slightly higher, it is 85,000 yuan per flat, 142 square meters of house, the full price is 12.07 million!


    Although Lin Huan is a celebrity and looks very rich, 12.07 million is not a small sum.


    Zhao Yueyuan was afraid that Lin Huan would be frightened by telling the number directly, so she wanted to arouse Lin Huan''s desire to buy, and then gradually state the terms of the full purchase of the house.


    As a result, Ma Qin directly disrupted her rhythm, which made Zhao Yueyuan annoyed at the same time.


    "That''s your fault." Ma Qin said in a weird manner: "You should state the terms of buying the house from the beginning. If this gentleman says he wants to buy, he only has two or three million down payment. Isn''t it embarrassing? ?"


    "This..." Zhao Yueyuan''s face was dark and she stopped talking.


    Ma Qin smiled triumphantly, and then said: "Hey, since you really can''t sell it, my sister will teach you the skill of picking customers."


    "Generally speaking, customers who are really willing to buy a house will ask the price first. Just now you didn''t mention the price when you introduced the apartment, and this gentleman didn''t ask the price, right?"


    Zhao Yueyuan nodded with an ugly face, she did not mention the housing price, and Lin Huan did not ask.


    This time Ma Qin was even more proud. She first glanced at Lin Huan contemptuously, and then said in a weird manner: "I see, he just came over to take a look. He didn''t really plan to buy a house here. You should leave him alone. A waste of time."

 Chapter 845： A pair of big fools!

    Lin Huan was unhappy when he heard this. What''s the matter, the little master doesn''t want to buy it without asking the price? Xiaoye just didn''t have time to ask!


    With Lin Huan''s current wealth, there really is no house he can''t afford, so what he cares most is not the price, but the quality of the house.


    Tao Gu Xun is also very angry, Lin Huan is her belief, no one can be disrespectful to the owner!


    Because of Ma Qin''s words, Tao Gu Xun exuded a faint murderous aura. As long as Lin Huan ordered, she would take action to teach this nasty woman!


    Just before Lin Huan could say anything, Ma Qin continued: "Alright, Xiao Zhao, don''t waste time on unintentional customers, otherwise Director Xue should be angry when he sees it."


    When the voice fell, Ma Qin wanted to pull Zhao Yueyuan away from here.


    In fact, Ma Qin didn''t care if Lin Huan was an intended client, all she had to do was to destroy Zhao Yueyuan''s order.


    If Lin Huan is really a prospective customer holding coins for purchase, then Ma Qin suddenly jumps out and destroys the chat atmosphere between him and Zhao Yueyuan. Even if Lin Huan really wants to buy, he will turn around and leave.


    Ma Qin''s behavior can be summed up in five words-harming others and detrimental to himself!


    Although Zhao Yueyuan had just entered Wanying Washington, she knew Ma Qin''s personality well. Seeing her so eager to help herself, Zhao Yueyuan knew Ma Qin was not at ease!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yueyuan waved her arm and broke free of Ma Qin''s pull and said, "Thank you for the kindness of Ma''s sister. I know Mr. Lin is not that kind of boring person."


    After speaking, Zhao Yueyuan turned around and said to Lin Huan: "Mr. Lin, the house price of D4 apartment is 85,000 per square meter. Depending on the floor, the price will increase slightly."


    Houses are different from other commodities. For houses of the same size and the same area, there will be a big price difference on different floors. Generally speaking, the higher the floor, the higher the price.


    Lin Huan nodded in understanding, then he looked at the floor plan and asked, "Building No. 6 has two elevators and three households, right? Every household has three bedrooms and two halls?"


    Zhao Yueyuan nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan continued to ask, "Is there any adjacent three floors in Building 6 that have not been sold?"


    Zhao Yueyuan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Lin Huan also knew that what he had just said was too general, so he explained with a smile: "I want to buy 9 suites in Building 6. These 9 suites are best on three adjacent floors."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Yueyuan was stunned, and Ma Qin was stunned.


    Building No. 6 is the king of Wanying Washington, with the highest price, and it is a large apartment of 140 square meters or more. The unit price of a suite is more than 12 million, and 9 suites can easily exceed 100 million!


    Originally, Ma Qin was worried that Lin Huan really had the intention to buy a house here, and he was relieved when he heard that Lin Huan wanted to buy 9 houses.


    Ma Qin can conclude that this person who wears masks and sunglasses indoors is definitely not here to buy a house, because this is not just a problem of more than 100 million Chinese currency, but also a policy issue!


    "Haha, hahaha." Ma Qin let out a burst of laughter, and then said mockingly: "Xiao Zhao, now you should believe what I said? This person is here to tease you, you should leave him alone. A waste of time."


    Zhao Yueyuan didn''t want to talk to Ma Qin at all, she just looked at Lin Huan and said, "Mr. Lin, are you serious?"


    At this moment, Zhao Yueyuan''s mood can be described as excited and perturbed. If Lin Huan really buys 9 suites in one go, then she can get hundreds of thousands of dollars for her achievements!


    With this big order, Zhao Yueyuan no longer has to worry about her being unable to pass the trial period.


    Is your good luck coming?


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Do you think I am joking?"


    Zhao Yueyuan scrutinized Lin Huan carefully, then shook her head after a while and said: "It''s not like, it''s just..."


    Before she was finished, Ma Qin sneered: "Sir, do you know the value of the 9 suites? According to the lowest discount, the total amount of these 9 suites will exceed 100 million."


    "This is not the most important thing. Even if you really have so much money, it is impossible to buy 9 houses in one go."


    Zhao Yueyuan was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "Limited purchase!"


    At first, she was shocked by Lin Huan''s arrogance to buy 9 houses in one go, so she didn''t realize that there was a house purchase policy restriction.


    After receiving Ma Qin''s reminder, Zhao Yueyuan realized that she was thinking too much.


    In just a few seconds, Zhao Yueyuan''s mood fell from the clouds to the bottom.


    "Yes, it is purchase restriction!" Ma Qin gave Lin Huan a triumphant glance, and continued: "Tianhai City''s latest property market policy states that each family can purchase up to two properties. One person bought 9 properties!"


    "I think you are here to make trouble!"


    After speaking, Ma Qin said to Zhao Yueyuan again: "My sister has already said that, if you still want to waste time on him, please do it yourself."


    The purpose of her coming was to destroy Zhao Yueyuan''s order. Since it was determined that Lin had no intention of buying, she didn''t want to waste time here anymore.


    A female real estate consultant surnamed Wang who happened to have a good relationship with her had just sent away a client. Ma Qin mocked Lin Huan and gave Zhao Yueyuan a look, then twisted his hips to chat with that colleague.


    As soon as Ma Qin left, Zhao Yueyuan sighed and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, Ma Qin has always spoken without a word. Please don''t take it to your heart."


    Although her relationship with Ma Qin is a bit bad, they are both from a real estate company. If Lin Huan''s complaint is caused by Ma Qin''s behavior, even Zhao Yueyuan will inevitably be implicated.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said that it was okay. With his current status, there was no need to care about the barking of people like Ma Qin.


    However, Lin Huan also saw that Zhao Yueyuan and Ma Qin were not dealing with each other. Out of concern for Zhao Yueyuan, Lin Huan asked: "Does she always trouble you?"


    Zhao Yueyuan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Well, she is a veteran employee and a sales champion at the sales office. We are all used to her speaking style."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then played with taste: "Do you need me to help you out?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Yueyuan was at a loss for a moment.


    "Didn''t she just say that I was here to make trouble? If I bought nine properties in your breath, she would be very crazy, right?" Lin Huan glanced narrowly at Ma Qin''s while speaking.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Qin, who was chatting with a colleague, also paid attention to the movement here. After feeling Lin Huan''s narrow gaze, she glared back at Lin Huan.


    After staring at Lin Huan, Ma Qin said to a colleague surnamed Wang: "Chee, a hillbilly, where can I pretend, I have to run to our sales office to pretend to be forced, and say why I want to buy 9 houses here."


    Wang Yingying covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Ah, 9 sets?! Does he not know that Tianhai City has restrictions on buying houses?"


    Ma Qin curled his lips and said: "So I said he was pretending to be forced, and so did Xiao Zhao. That person was obviously playing tricks on her, and she was still talking with her stupidly.

 Chapter 846： Dog eyes look down on people (third more)

    With Lin Huan and Taoguxun''s hearing multiple times exceeding that of ordinary people, the few words Ma Qin said were naturally heard word by word in their ears.


    Suddenly, the murderous intent on Momokaki''s body radiated again, and it was many times stronger than before!


    Zhao Yueyuan, who was standing opposite her, only felt a cold air rushing toward her face, and she shuddered immediately when she was excited.


    Just listen to Momokani said coldly: "Master, do you want me to kill that nasty woman?"


    Zhao Yueyuan shuddered again after hearing these words, Watt? kill? She must be joking?


    And why does she want to be called Master Lin Huan? This is modern society, and there is no female~slave!


    Zhao Yueyuan felt that today was her own disaster day. First, today''s online celebrity Lin Huan said some inexplicable things, and then the beauties around Lin Huan said some inexplicable things. Shouldn''t they travel to the earth from other planes?


    Lin Huan suddenly smiled bitterly, this A Xun, he didn''t pay attention to the occasion.


    However, Lin Huan knew that A Xun was defending her majesty, so she didn''t blame her, but explained to Zhao Yueyuan: "That...Miss Zhao, A Xun, she usually likes to play online games and is a little fascinated. What she said is PK. Don¡¯t care about the meaning of ."


    "Well, she calls me the master because we are a master and servant in the game."


    Then Lin Huan touched Tao Guxun''s head affectionately, and said indulgently: "Axun, this is the real world, not an online game. You have to keep your temper and be obedient."


    Tao Gu Xun also knew what had just brought trouble to Lin Huan, so she put away her murderous aura, nodded and said, "I know the master."


    Almost instantly, Zhao Yueyuan accepted Lin Huan¡¯s explanation, thinking about it, how could such a beautiful big beauty be able to kill?


    And it is understandable to bring the title from the game to the real world, just like when she usually chats with the master WeChat in the glory of the king, she also uses the master to address each other.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yueyuan let out a sigh of relief: "I didn''t think too much, but Mr. Lin, do you really plan to buy 9 houses here? I don''t doubt your financial strength, but it is limited by the house purchase policy. It¡¯s impossible to buy so many."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry about this, Miss Zhao, I have my own way. You only need to tell me if there are nine adjacent existing houses in Building 6."


    "I''ll check it for you, please wait a moment." Zhao Yueyuan ran to the front desk and looked at the sales records.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Qin in the distance asked, "What is Xiao Zhao doing? She doesn''t really think that Lin is going to buy a house here, right?"


    Looking through the sales records is to determine which houses have not been sold, and then select them for the customers. This is a key step before a successful sale, so Ma Qin was so surprised when Zhao Yueyuan went through the sales records.


    Wang Yingying shook her head in confusion, and said, "Perhaps the client has changed his mind and only buys a suite?"


    Ma Qin frowned slightly and said, "It shouldn''t be. The man named Lin doesn''t look like a rich man. He should just be here for a look."


    They were busy picking up customers just now, so they didn''t notice that Lin Huan was driving in Panamera, otherwise they would never say such a low-handed thing.


    Just as the two were talking, Xue Guoqing, the sales director of Wanying Washington DC, walked behind them and asked blankly: "What are you two talking about here?"


    Ma Qin immediately turned around and said with a smile on his face: "Director Xue, we are talking about whether Xiao Zhao can make an order today."


    Xue Guoqing came to be interested and quickly asked: "Why, there are customers looking for Xiao Zhao to buy a house?"


    "Yeah, but she is afraid that she will be happy." Ma Qin immediately told Lin Huan about buying nine apartments. After that, she didn''t forget to add fuel and jealousy and said: "Director Xue, I think I am young. Zhao is too stupid, not suitable for sales, so I can drive her directly."


    Xue Guoqing nodded and said blankly: "This Xiao Zhao is indeed a bit silly, but she is still very diligent. Let''s talk about it after the trial period is over."


    While speaking, his eyes lingered several times on Zhao Yueyuan''s convex body.


    Although Zhao Yueyuan is not such a stunning beauty as Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya, her appearance and figure are not inferior to those net celebrities. Together with her quiet and lovely temperament, it is enough to arouse the coveting of many men.


    On the first day of Zhao Yueyuan''s employment, Xue Guoqing was moved to her. In the past half month, Xue Guoqing also approached Zhao Yueyuan through his position.


    However, Xue Guoqing is a married man, and Zhao Yueyuan is very resistant to his approach and did not let him take advantage of it.


    Xue Guoqing, who thought he was handsome, did not give up, so he would not expel Zhao Yueyuan before he got Zhao Yueyuan''s hands.


    Ma Qin noticed Xue Guoqing''s gaze on Zhao Yueyuan, and immediately snorted in his heart, becoming increasingly dissatisfied with Zhao Yueyuan.


    The reason why Ma Qin looked at Zhao Yueyuan was not pleasing to his eyes. In addition to bullying the newcomer, there was also another reason-to fight for favor!


    Although Xue Guoqing is married, he looks handsome and knows how to make women happy. Ma Qin, who is also married, is quickly fascinated by him.


    The love between you and me between two people can be said to be thunder and fire, and soon developed into an underground lover.


    It''s just that since Zhao Yueyuan''s appearance, Xue Guoqing has lost his previous enthusiasm for Ma Qin, which makes Ma Qin very upset.


    So Ma Qin has to get Zhao Yueyuan away anyway!


    Just when Ma Qin was upset, Xue Guoqing said, "Go, let''s go and take a look."


    The three came to Zhao Yueyuan, and Xue Guoqing asked, "Xiao Zhao, is that client''s willingness to buy a house strong?"


    Zhao Yueyuan looked up at him, nodded and said, "Well, it''s very strong."


    Ma Qin said strangely, "Xiao Zhao, which house does that client plan to buy?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I''m looking for nine adjacent houses in Building 6." As soon as the voice landed, Zhao Yueyuan said in surprise: "Found it!"


    After speaking, she took the sales record and rushed to Lin Huan excitedly and said, "Mr. Lin, the three-story houses on the 15th, 16th, and 17th floors of Building 6 have not yet been sold."


    Before Lin Huan could respond, Xue Guoqing, who ran over with Zhao Yueyuan, frowned and said: "Xiao Zhao, are you planning to sell all these nine houses to this gentleman?"


    Zhao Yueyuan nodded and said: "Yes."


    "Absurd!" Xue Guoqing said with an ugly expression: "How did you do your induction training? Don''t you know the limited purchase policy? It seems that I need to train you again. Come to the office with me!"


    After speaking, he turned back to the office on the second floor. The moment he turned, Xue Guoqing had already made up his mind to wipe Zhao Yueyuan''s oil while the two were alone.


    Thinking of Zhao Yueyuan''s mei legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, Xue Guoqing''s abdomen became hot.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly said: "Wait a minute, before I buy my house, you took away the property consultant who received me. Is there any business doing this?"

 Chapter 847： See through

    Xue Guoqing immediately stopped, turned to look at Lin Huan, and sneered: "This gentleman, I don¡¯t know if you really don¡¯t understand or fake don¡¯t understand. Even if you are really rich, you don¡¯t want to buy it in Tianhai City. You can buy as many houses as you like. Not to mention..."


    Having said that, Xue Guoqing looked up and down Lin Huan with contempt, and then said: "You don''t look like a rich man."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "How do you know I have no money?"


    "Haha." Xue Guoqing sneered a few times, and said with restraint: "I have been in the real estate sales industry for more than 9 years, and I have received countless clients, and I am very accurate."


    Lin Huan became interested and asked: "Then tell me, who do you think I am?"


    Xue Guoqing turned his head and glanced at Panamella parked at the entrance of the sales office, and then smiled contemptuously: "You drove that car, right?"


    Although Xue Guoqing didn¡¯t see Lin Huan coming out of the Panamella, he knew the model of the vehicle that other customers drove, and there was no one else here, so after a little judgment, he could guess that the car was. Lin Huan''s.


    "Yes, I drove it. Is there any problem?" Lin Huan was a little puzzled. Panamella was also a luxury car with more than 2 million yuan. It seemed that Xue Guoqing looked very disdainful.


    If a luxury car that can afford more than 2 million is not considered a rich person, then the threshold for the rich is too high?


    "Hehe." Xue Guoqing said with a look through everything: "I received a customer two years ago. That customer, like you, also drove a luxury car and said that he wanted to buy a house. She was received by a female colleague of mine."


    "Oh, what then?" Lin Huan asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Then..." Xue Guoqing gave Zhao Yueyuan a deep look, and then said: "My colleague thought that he had met a noble person, so he tried every means to please the customer, but she went to the customer for this. The bed, the man never came to the sales office again."


    "In the end, we learned that the man was a liar. He rented a luxury car and went to the sales office. When meeting a beautiful sales lady, he said that he wanted to buy more houses."


    "Some sales ladies who are not firm in their will and have no principled bottom line are deceived by that person''s rhetoric, and those who come and go are tricked into getting into bed."


    "When the police caught him, he had deceived thirty-four sales ladies in this way."


    "Ah!" Zhao Yueyuan covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes full of horror.


    If what Xue Guoqing said is true, does Lin Huan want to play this kind of routine to herself? Thinking of this, Zhao Yueyuan looked at Lin Huan with a little more alert.


    Xue Guoqing said to Lin Huan with a look through everything: "So, you should also want to approach Xiao Zhao through this kind of routine?"


    "Your imagination is really rich." Lin Huan understood why Xue Guoqing felt that he was not a rich man. It turned out that Xue Guoqing thought he had rented the car.


    It is a pity that such a "talent" can not write movie scripts to be able to involve so many things from a luxury car!


    Xue Guoqing shrugged and said triumphantly: "It''s not that I have rich imagination, but that I have experienced too many things. Others only need to show a little flaw, and I can see through it at a glance."


    Lin Huan nodded and asked thoughtfully: "Then Director Xue, what flaws have I exposed? If I want to approach Miss Zhao, I should come alone, why should I bring With a beautiful woman?"


    Xue Guoqing raised his eyebrows, turned his head and glanced at Tao Gu Xun, his eyes filled with unconcealable surprise and greed.


    Because of the fascination technique, Momokani naturally revealed a sense of charm, and this charm was extremely lethal to ordinary men.


    Xue Guoqing had long discovered the existence of Tao Gu Xun, but after only looking at Tao Gu Xun, he reacted. In order to prevent himself from embarrassing in public, he never looked at Tao Gu Xun.


    At this moment, I went to look at Tao Gu Xun again, Xue Guoqing finally got up again with the evil fire that he had managed to suppress. In an instant, there was a bulge on his black trousers.


    Xue Guoqing''s face blushed, and he quickly turned his gaze and said, "What can it tell me if there is a beautiful woman by my side? You wouldn''t eat a bowl and look at the pot?"


    "Besides, this beauty is not your girlfriend."


    Because Tao Gu Xun always stood behind Lin Huan, this kind of position is not like a couple in love at all, so it is normal for Xue Guoqing to have this kind of inference.


    Ma Qin deeply agrees with this: "Maybe you got her from some filthy place to support the field? Xiangche and beautiful women can pretend to be a local tyrant."


    Xue Guoqing glanced at Ma Qin approvingly, and then said to Lin Huan: "Yes, that''s what I mean. As for the flaws you exposed, naturally you want to buy 9 houses at one time. Under the limited purchase policy, you Saying that, is it too fake?"


    "And...you are still wearing a mask and sunglasses indoors, because you are afraid that the surveillance here will take your look and it will be difficult to get out in the future?"


    Lin Huan is completely helpless. Have you read too many online novels with the surname Xue? Imagination is too rich!


    Especially under the instigation of Xue Guoqing, Zhao Yueyuan''s eyes changed when she saw her, so let him say a few more words, Zhao Yueyuan shouldn''t regard herself as a liar who specializes in hunting ~ Yan? !


    So Lin Huan sneered: "Your reasoning sounds reasonable, but it''s not shit!"


    Xue Guoqing laughed mockingly and said: "Heh, I think you know that you can''t cheat, so you become angry and become angry. If you are not afraid to leave evidence, why not take off your sunglasses and mask?"


    Ma Qin on the side also agreed: "Yes, show us your true face when you have the ability, dare you?"


    Lin Huan laughed angrily at the pair of dog men and women: "Okay, I will fulfill your wishes!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan took off his sunglasses and mask.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s true face, Xue Guoqing and Ma Qinqi were taken aback, and said in unison: "This person is so familiar."


    Wang Yingying exclaimed: "Ah, you are Lin Huan!"


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin trembled, and then they remembered why they felt familiar to each other. It turns out that he is Lin Huan, who has recently caused a craze on the Internet!


    After knowing Lin Huan''s true identity, Xue Guoqing felt a little regretful in his heart, but soon he gritted his teeth and said: "What''s wrong with you as a celebrity, celebrities prefer to hook up little girls outside!"


    Ma Qin also echoed: "Yes, it''s too common for some celebrities to get in touch with flowers outside by virtue of their fame."


    Even if Lin Huan''s heart is broad, he can''t stand these two chattering goods anymore. Now he said in a cold voice, "Very well, I will tell your leaders exactly what you said, but before that, You two disappear from my eyes first, don''t disturb me buying a house!"

 Chapter 848： Pierced the sky

    "You!" Xue Guoqing was about to raise his hand to point to Lin Huan''s nose, only halfway through it did he remember that the other party was a policeman, and he was overpowered by five police officers holding hot weapons.


    Such a ruthless character is not something someone like him who has only a little street fighting experience can point at his nose. If he irritates Lin Huan and provokes a brutal attack, it will be more than a loss.


    However, Xue Guoqing didn''t want to weaken his own momentum, and immediately sneered: "I know you are the fianc¨¦ of the chairman of Luoshen Group. As long as Luo supports you, let alone ten million, you can get one hundred million. "


    "But spending a woman''s money is easy to be disgusting, and here is Tianhai, with a limited purchase policy, I see how you can buy 9 houses in one go!"


    After speaking, he held his shoulders and stood aside, waiting to see Lin Huan make a fool of himself.


    Because of the previous three live webcasts, Lin Huan''s online limelight was nothing short of a moment, and some personal information about Lin Huan quickly spread.


    Of course, only some basic information about Lin Huan circulated on the Internet. As for his awesome side, such as spending 320 million to photograph the Eternal Heart and the dazzling sky, he just took a head on the Internet, It disappeared under the intervention of certain departments.


    Therefore, people only know that Lin Huan is a highly skilled third-level police inspector who came from an ordinary working family. They also know that Lin Huan has left the dog and became Luo Bingyan¡¯s fianc¨¦, but Lin Huan himself is also a super rich. Not many people know about it.


    As for Lin Huan as a legendary martial arts expert, even fewer people knew.


    So Xue Guoqing took it for granted that even if Lin Huan had the money to buy a house, it was given by Luo Bingyan. Otherwise, with Lin Huan''s income as a policeman, how could it be possible to buy a house in Wanying Washington?


    Lin Huan was too lazy to talk to Xue Guoqing now. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of his younger sister Lin Jiao: "Hey, Jiaojiao, put everything at hand first, and bring Shen Jiayi and the others to Wanwan District... It¡¯s no big deal, but I think the house here is pretty good, and I want to buy a set for you alone...well, remember to bring your ID card."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin looked at Lin Huan with a ghostly look. They never thought that Lin Huan was going to buy a house for someone else! Is there such an operation?


    Zhao Yueyuan also had a short daze, and then she became excited. Oh my God, it turns out that Lin Huan didn''t play around with himself, he really wanted to buy 9 houses!


    Lin Huan didn''t even look at Xue Guoqing, and said directly to Zhao Yueyuan: "Miss Zhao, it will take a while for my sister to get here, please wait a moment."


    "It should be, you two, please go to the reception room and rest with me first." After saying that, Zhao Yueyuan led Lin Huan and Tao Guxun into the reception room.


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin stood in place with ugly faces, their bodies extremely cold.


    If Lin Huan really bought 9 houses in this breath, it would be a transaction amount of over 100 million yuan. No matter who Lin Huan spent the money, such a big order would alarm Manager Su in the sales department.


    When Lin Huan said something bad about the two of them in front of Manager Su, they would be punished at the slightest level and expelled!


    Thinking of this, Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin looked at each other, and quickly followed up in the reception room.


    They must rush to get Lin Huan''s understanding before Manager Su arrives!


    Looking at the backs of the two bewildered, Wang Yingying shook her head helplessly, and muttered to herself: "This pair of dog men and women finally hit the iron plate!"


    Xue Guoqing''s dirty affair with Ma Qin was not a secret in the sales office. In order not to offend Xue Guoqing, Wang Yingying had to pretend to befriend Ma Qin, but she didn''t look down on Ma Qin from the bottom of her heart.


    Now that the two of them are about to eat, Wang Yingying is naturally very happy.


    In the reception room, Lin Huan and Tao Guxun just took their seats, and Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin followed in.


    Xue Guoqing nodded and walked to Lin Huan, cautiously said: "Mr. Lin, I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. You have a large number of adults, don''t be familiar with me."


    Ma Qin accompanied a smile and said: "Yes, Mr. Lin, we are also worried that you don''t know the purchase restriction policy, so we kindly remind you, don''t take it to your heart."


    Lin Huan looked up at them and said blankly: "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Then he turned to Zhao Yueyuan and said, "Miss Zhao, is your manager there?"


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin trembled, and immediately pleaded with Zhao Yueyuan with his eyes.


    Zhao Yueyuan originally hated these two people, but under the gaze of the two begging, she inevitably softened her heart: "Mr. Lin, don''t you need to notify our manager of this kind of thing?"


    Xue Guoqing nodded with gratitude, and said again and again: "Yes, Xiao Zhao is right. Don''t bother our manager for such trivial matters."


    Although Ma Qin was very grateful, she hated Zhao Yueyuan in her heart, "I blame this Sao~Fox, if it weren''t for her, how could my mother encounter such a thing!"


    Ma Qin was verbally grateful to Zhao Yueyuan, while secretly feeling ruthless in her heart. In the future, she must seize the opportunity to clean up Zhao Yueyuan!


    Lin Huan saw Ma Qin''s little Jiujiu at a glance, and immediately he smiled: "Miss Zhao, if I say I let them go now, they will trouble you when I leave, believe it or not?"


    Zhao Yueyuan turned to look at Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin, and said hesitantly: "It shouldn''t be..."


    Although she said she didn''t believe it, she believed it in her heart.


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin''s personality, Zhao Yueyuan, knows better than anyone else. One is a scumbag man who is clearly married and still messing with flowers outside, and the other is a jealous black-bellied woman.


    After they suffered such a big loss, they must have been suffocated in their hearts. They couldn''t provoke Lin Huan, so naturally they wanted to spread the anger on others, and she was the best punching bag.


    Lin Huan saw that Zhao Yueyuan was hesitating, and persuaded: "Being kind to the enemy is cruel to herself. Although they are not enemies, they are real villains. Sometimes villains are even more hateful than enemies!"


    "So you must think carefully about whether or not to clean them up now."


    "This..." Zhao Yueyuan knew that what Lin Huan said was probably right, but she just couldn''t help it.


    Lin Huan sighed in her heart, knowing that it would be difficult for Zhao Yueyuan to make such a decision, so she said, "Forget it, let me find your manager."


    Lin Huan took out his cell phone and prepared to make a call.


    Seeing this, Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin were stunned. Did Lin Huan know Manager Su?


    If this is the case, then Lin Huan is too bad, isn''t he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Just when the two of them were in a daze, Lin Huan called Tang Hui''s phone: "Boss Tang, I''m at the Wanying Huafu sales office. I was made difficult by your employees. Would you like to come over and deal with it?"


    After hearing these words, Xue Guoqing had all the thoughts he wanted to kneel down for Lin Huan!


    Damn it, isn''t the boss Tang that Lin Huan says is his boss Tang Hui? If this is the case, then he really broke the sky!

 Chapter 849： The messy Lin Huan (third shift)

    On the way here, Lin Huan knew that Wanying Huafu was a project developed by Datang Real Estate, and the owner of Datang Real Estate was Tang Hui!


    If Lin Huan told Tang Hui that he wanted to buy this house, Tang Hui would definitely come over and give Lin Huan a few sets for nothing.


    But Lin Huan didn''t need money, and he didn''t want to take advantage of Tang Hui in this kind of thing, so he didn''t say hello to Tang Hui.


    But now the situation is different. In order to create a comfortable and relaxing working environment for Zhao Yueyuan, Lin Huan must clear Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin from the sale building, and prevent them from thinking about revenge against Zhao Yueyuan!


    To achieve this goal, a sales manager at a sales office is definitely not enough. In that case, Lin Huan might as well call Tang Hui, the boss of Datang Real Estate.


    Tang Hui came forward to punish Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin, giving them ten courage and they would not dare to trouble Zhao Yueyuan in the future!


    "Puffing"


    As soon as Lin Huan hung up the phone, Xue Guoqing knelt down towards him: "Mr. Lin, please don''t tell Boss Tang about this. If the boss finds out that I am disrespectful to you, I will be miserable!"


    Don''t look at Tang Hui before Lin Huan didn''t even dare to breathe the air, but he was a famous and famous person in Tianhai City, and many people were ruined because of offending him.


    Looking at the tone of Lin Huan and Tang Hui on the phone, the relationship between the two must be extraordinary, so Xue Guoqing worried that the boss would blame himself for this.


    However, Xue Guoqing also has some doubts. Didn''t Lin Huan anger the boss in the live broadcast before? Are they just acting?


    Lin Huan sat on the sofa in his spare time and said, "I don''t want to see you now. If you have anything to say, wait until Tang Hui comes."


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin wanted to say something more, but after Lin Huan glared at them, they closed their mouths angrily.


    Under such circumstances, it is unrealistic to continue to pray for Lin Huan for forgiveness. They can only look at Zhao Yueyuan for help, hoping that she can speak good things for themselves.


    Zhao Yueyuan nodded unbearably, Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin were relieved and ran out of the reception room dingy.


    As soon as the two annoying people left, Lin Huan and Zhao Yueyuan chatted with each other: "Miss Zhao, are you a native of Tianhai City?"


    Lin Huan had asked Zhao Yueyuan about this question before. At that time, the answer she gave was from Hunan. Lin Huan raised this question again to confirm whether she really lost her memory.


    Zhao Yueyuan said nervously, "Ah, I am from Hunan."


    "Hunanese..." Lin Huan''s face remained silent, but she began to wonder in her heart: "Could she just lose part of her memory?"


    Lin Huan continued to ask: "Your parents are in southern Hunan, or are you coming to Tianhai with you?"


    Although Feng Yuanzheng had warned Lin Huan not to disturb Zhao Yueyuan, Lin Huan felt that the current situation was special. For Zhao Yueyuan''s safety, he shouldn''t have much problem even if he asked a few more questions.


    Zhao Yueyuan looked dark and said: "Actually, I was adopted by someone, but my adoptive parents died two years ago."


    "Sorry." Lin Huan didn''t expect Zhao Yueyuan to have such a miserable life experience, and felt a little sad for a while.


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s doubts deepened. Zhao Yueyuan''s adoptive parents passed away two years ago, which means that Zhao Yueyuan remembered things within at least two years, so why didn''t she remember knowing herself?


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s previous judgment began to waver again, it is difficult for Zhao Yueyuan to conceal what is unspeakable?


    Zhao Yueyuan smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    In order to confirm his guess, Lin Huan asked, "When did you come to Tianhai City?"


    Zhao Yueyuan replied without thinking, "I went to Tianhai City two years ago, but I was a clerical job before, and later I felt that my career as a clerical clerk was too hopeless, so I went here to do sales."


    After speaking, she still stuck out her tongue, looking embarrassed.


    Zhao Yueyuan''s answer that sounded very ordinary, but it exploded in Lin Huan''s mind like thunder!


    After Lin Huan''s countenance changed, he asked, "Have you ever been to Huacheng?"


    "No, I have stayed in Tianhai City for the past two years." Zhao Yueyuan''s expression became weird again. At the beginning, Lin Huan mentioned the Purple County of Huacheng. Now he asked himself if he had been to Huacheng. Has he encountered a woman who looks similar to himself in Huacheng?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yueyuan asked the doubts in her heart.


    Lin Huan opened his mouth, and finally said dejectedly: "No, I have admitted the wrong person."


    In Lin Huan''s view, Zhao Yueyuan was either lying or her memory was changed, but Zhao Yueyuan didn''t look like she was lying. As for being changed her memory... it was even more impossible.


    By the way, there is another possibility that there are two women in the world who look exactly the same and have the same voice, tone, expression, and name, but this possibility is also very small.


    So Lin Huan was completely messed up at this moment.


    However, Lin Huan was not discouraged. At least he could investigate whether Zhao Yueyuan really lived in Tianhai City for two years through special channels.


    If there are, it means that there are really two Zhao Yueyuan in the world, if not, it means that Zhao Yueyuan is lying!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan temporarily suppressed the messy emotions in his heart, and began to chat with her about other things.


    While the two were chatting, Tang Hui opened the door and walked into the reception room. When he saw Lin Huan sitting on the sofa, he immediately trot over and said, "Sorry Mr. Lin, I''m late."


    After speaking, he looked at Zhao Yueyuan again and roared: "Did you make Mr. Lin angry, ah?! You..."


    Before the word "mum" was spoken, Lin Huan reached out and squeezed his mouth: "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Tang, there is someone else who provokes me, Miss Zhao is my friend, you must be polite to her."


    After speaking, he let go of Tang Hui''s mouth.


    "Ah!" Seeing that Lin Huan was so rude to her boss, Zhao Yueyuan immediately let out an exclamation, and said in her heart: "The boss won''t be angry with Mr. Lin, right?"


    In Zhao Yueyuan''s heart, the boss is a big man in Tianhai City. It would be miserable if Lin Huan had offended the boss and was hated by the boss.


    "I was impulsive, Mr. Lin, don''t be angry." Tang Hui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then said to Zhao Yueyuan in a friendly manner: "Xiao Zhao, since you are Mr. Lin''s friend, then the sales manager of Wanying Huafu Project It''s up to you. As for the annual salary... I will set you one million for the time being."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yueyuan was stunned again, why did the boss not have any majesty in front of Lin Huan, but instead seemed to be like a class?


    Tang Hui thought that Zhao Yueyuan was dissatisfied with the annual salary, and said quickly: "I was wrong just now. I am going to give you an annual salary of 2 million."


    Lin Huan knew that Tang Hui was trying to please himself, and immediately smiled: "Then I will thank you for Miss Zhao."


    After hearing these words, Tang Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it can make Lin Huan happy, let alone give Zhao Yueyuan an annual salary of 2 million to Zhao Yueyuan, who has never met, he will not frown even if it is 10 million!


    Zhao Yueyuan has been completely trapped at the moment, and she is standing there and muttering constantly: "Sales manager, annual salary of 2 million. Sales manager, annual salary of 2 million... Oh my God, why is Mr. Lin so good? Let the boss do it in one sentence. Such a decision?!"

 Chapter 850： I knelt down for you

    "Xue Guoqing, Ma Qin, you guys get me in!"


    After confirming Zhao Yueyuan''s position and annual salary, through inquiries, Tang Hui learned of Xue Guoqing''s provocation and sarcastic Lin Huan with Ma Qin, which angered Tang Hui!


    MGJ, labor and management finally got Lin Huan''s forgiveness. Those two crawlers who had no impression of them even satirized Lin Huan at this time and angered Lin Huan. Isn''t this Tema looking for work for labor and management? !


    The more Tang Hui thought about it, the fire grew more and more, and he ran to the door and shouted: "Who are Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin, let the labor and capital come in!"


    At this moment, Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin were standing nervously in the hall waiting.


    When Tang Hui walked into the sales office angrily, Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin were already pale with fright. After hearing Tang Hui''s roar, their legs fell in fright and almost collapsed. Ground.


    A middle-aged man standing beside the two frowned and said, "The boss is calling you, why don''t you go in?"


    His name is Su Qun, and he is the sales manager of the Wanying Huafu project. He was working in the office just now when Xue Guoqing suddenly looked for it.


    After hearing what Xue Guoqing said, Su Qun exploded directly!


    Yesterday, Su Qun had heard of the fact that the boss took the artists of Shengtang Entertainment to join Lin Huan, so he knew how much the boss values ??Lin Huan!


    Su Qun has always regarded Xue Guoqing as his confidant, so the quarrel between Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin was raging and he just opened one eye and closed one eye.


    Even Xue Guoqing loves taking advantage of female employees, Su Qun only verbally warns Xue Guoqing a few words.


    In Su Qun''s view, these are trivial matters, because no matter how much the employees below are noisy and dissatisfied, it will not affect him in any way.


    In the final analysis, it is the leader, not the employees, who decides his position and salary.


    But when Xue Guoqing provokes the boss¡¯s friend, that¡¯s a big deal. Su Qun knew that Xue Guoqing was over with Ma Qin at the time, so he immediately separated from Xue Guoqing, no matter how Xue Guoqing begged Su Qundu. Indifferent.


    Xue Guoqing looked pale and tugged on the sleeves of Su Qun''s clothes, and said pleadingly: "Brother Su, you must save me this time, as long as Brother Su saves me this time, I promise not to cause trouble again!"


    The only person in the sales office who could talk to the boss was Su Qun, so Xue Guoqing regarded Su Qun as the last straw.


    Su Qun frowned, and said displeased: "Are you Tema deaf? The boss tells you to get in. Are you Tema talking with me?"


    Su Qun knows how many catties he is. He can talk to the boss, but that''s all. At his level, there is no possibility for the boss to change his decision!


    If he didn''t know the importance of saying a good thing to Xue Guoqing in front of the boss, he would also suffer!


    Su Qun is not so stupid yet!


    Xue Guoqing has something to say. Su Qun waved his arm impatiently and broke free of Xue Guoqing''s pull. Then he kicked Xue Guoqing''s **** and cursed: "MGB, are you Tema stupid?" The person who is going to clean up you now is the boss. Even if your Tema is my son, my Tema won¡¯t say a good word to you! Get me in!¡±


    Xue Guoqing''s legs softened, knowing that he might be in disaster today, and now he no longer prayed for Su Qun''s help, and walked into the reception room with Ma Qin desperately.


    "It''s you who upset Mr. Lin?" Tang Hui looked at Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin not far in front of him with an unkind expression, his eyes full of anger.


    Xue Guoqing knelt on the ground with a "puff" and said with tears and nose: "Old... boss, I was wrong. I shouldn''t make Mr. Lin angry. I''m blind and stupid."


    Xue Guoqing knew that he was going to be expelled, and he was also ready to roll the bedding, but he was afraid that he was not only expelled!


    There are many legends about the boss Tang Hui, and the one that frightens Xue Guoqing the most is that the boss is cruel, and many enemies who have offended him rarely end well.


    What Xue Guoqing is afraid of is that the boss is angry but find someone to clean him up!


    Ma Qin also lost her previous pungent aura, she stood there stupidly as if she had lost her soul, her lips kept trembling.


    Tang Hui stepped forward and kicked Xue Guoqing out, then pointed to his nose and cursed: "You stupid X, what kind of identity is Mr. Lin? You can be provoked by a crawler like you, believe me or not. Make people annoy you?"


    Xue Guoqing was most afraid of these words. At the moment, he crawled up to Tang Hui, hugged Tang Hui¡¯s calf, and cried bitterly: "Boss, don¡¯t find someone to destroy me. I have eight. A ten-year-old mother with an eight-year-old son, I can¡¯t have an accident!"


    "Fuck Nima, don''t hold my leg!" Tang Hui lifted his foot and kicked it directly on Xue Guoqing''s face. Xue Guoqing''s originally handsome face immediately had a shoe print.


    Zhao Yueyuan, who was on the side, immediately covered her eyes. Although she had no interest in Xue Guoqing, she still couldn''t bear to see him being treated so rudely by Tang Hui.


    At this moment, Ma Qin suddenly walked up to Zhao Yueyuan and said, "Xiao Zhao, sister shouldn''t deliberately make things difficult for you. Thousands of mistakes are all my fault. I will kneel down for you!"


    When the voice fell, Ma Qin knelt down towards Zhao Yueyuan with a "puff".


    "Sister Ma, get up quickly." Zhao Yueyuan quickly reached out to help Ma Qin. Who knows that Ma Qin just won''t get up.


    I saw Ma Qin cry and said, "Xiao Zhao, please help me and Director Xue. Please help us to ask Mr. Lin so that he doesn''t have common knowledge with us, okay?"


    Ma Qin knew that only Lin Huan could save them now, and Lin Huan seemed to have an inexplicable concern for Zhao Yueyuan. If Zhao Yueyuan pleaded with Lin Huan, then she and Xue Guoqing would still have a chance.


    For the sake of this ray of life, Ma Qin gave up the prejudice and contempt for Zhao Yueyuan, and tried to get Zhao Yueyuan to kneel down for her to intercede.


    "This..." Zhao Yueyuan hesitated, then turned to Lin Huan and said, "Mr. Lin, they already knew they were wrong, or else just do it."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    "Xiao Zhao, please help us plead again, my sister is begging you." Ma Qin burst into tears even louder.


    Zhao Yueyuan couldn''t bear it even more, her eyes were misty and she said: "Mr. Lin, I beg you, let them go."


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "Well, since Ms. Zhao is interceding for you, that''s all for today."


    In Lin Huan''s view, Ma Qin and Xue Guoqing are both incompetent small characters. If it were not for Zhao Yueyuan to vent his anger, he would not even bother to care about them.


    And he knew that after this incident, they had also received their due lessons, so it was better to give Zhao Yueyuan a face and let them go.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!" Tang Hui was also relieved. He was afraid that Lin Huan would be angry with him because of these two people. Now it seems that things are not as serious as they thought.


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin immediately cried and said to Lin Huan: "Thank you Mr. Lin, thank you Mr. Lin!"


    Just as the two thanked them, Su Qun opened the door and walked in and said, "Mr. Lin, your sister and some of your subordinates are here."

 Chapter 851： Foggy

    Hearing that the younger sister Lin Jiao and Shui Yue Qimei were coming, Lin Huan asked Su Qun to bring them all in.


    "Ah, is your sister here too?" Tang Hui asked in surprise as soon as Su Qun left.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, she will live in Tianhai City frequently in the future. It is not convenient to have her own house, so I want to buy her a house."


    Tang Hui''s eyes lit up and he secretly said, "This is a good opportunity to flatter Lin Huan!"


    Then Tang Hui patted his chest and said, "This is easy to handle, I will give her a set directly."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Boss Tang is really bold, but I want to buy 9 houses. Do you plan to give them away for nothing?"


    "..." Tang Hui was speechless for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "As long as Mr. Lin can be pleased, what a mere nine houses is worth!"


    "Thank you Boss Tang for your kindness, but this little money is nothing to me, so I don''t need Boss Tang to spend money." Lin Huan knew that Tang Hui wanted to flatter himself, but he had blackmailed Tang Hui''s 500 million cash before. It would be too much for Tang Hui to give away nine houses for nothing.


    Lin Huan always respected me and I respected others. Since Tang Hui took the initiative to show his favor to him, he would still be enough.


    Tang Hui immediately laughed and said, "What did Mr. Lin say? How many people want to give you a house but haven''t had that chance."


    Lin Huan clicked on him expertly, and then smiled: "Boss Tang is really interesting, but if you give it to me for nothing, I will be satisfied if Boss Tang can give me a discount."


    "So... well, I''ll give Mr. Lin a 40% discount, do you think it''s okay?" Tang Hui didn''t dare to mention giving away nine houses for free, but borrowed the donkey to give Lin Huan. 60% off,


    My sister, the market price of nine houses in Wanying Washington has exceeded 100 million yuan. Even if he wants to slap Lin Huan, he can''t afford to spend such a big money!


    Although the 60% discount also caused Tang Hui to bleed, fortunately, the price did not lose money, and Tang Hui could accept it.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and didn''t shirk anymore: "Then I will thank Boss Tang."


    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Ma Qin and Xue Guoqing were all stupid.


    Fuck, Tang Hui, a well-known rich man in Tianhai City, looks like a younger brother in front of Lin Huan. Lin Huan is just a third-level police inspector. Even if he is Luo Bingyan¡¯s fiance, he shouldn¡¯t have such a big deal. The energy!


    Just when the two were in a daze, Tang Hui asked, "Mr. Lin, what do you do with these two people?"


    Although Lin Huan said just now that he would let Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin go, Tang Hui still wanted to ask Lin Huan again in order not to make a mistake.


    Lin Huan glanced at the two of them, and said blankly: "For their sincere confession, this matter is turned over."


    "Mr. Lin is really generous!" Tang Hui gave Lin Huan a thumbs up, and then said to Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin: "In the future, you will work hard under the hands of Manager Zhao Yueyuan. If you give me any more moths, see how I clean up. you guys!"


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qin were already shocked at this moment. Zhao Yueyuan was promoted to manager? She didn''t show up during the internship, OK!


    The thought of Zhao Yueyuan''s transition from being an intern to their leader by jumping three consecutive levels made the two of them feel bitter.


    But they can also guess that Zhao Yueyuan''s ability to become a manager must have something to do with Lin Huan. Just to please Lin Huan, the boss Tang Hui promoted an intern to manager. Lin Huan''s awesomeness is evident!


    Originally, Xue Guoqing wanted to find a chance to retaliate against Lin Huan in the future, but now his thoughts have completely disappeared...


    Xue Guoqing and Ma Qingang respectfully yelled "Hello, Manager Zhao." Lin Jiao and Shuiyue Qimei walked into the reception room under the guidance of Su Qun.


    Lin Jiao saw Lin Huan sitting on the sofa at a glance, and ran over after yelling "Brother", but at this moment, she spotted Zhao Yueyuan standing opposite Lin Huan.


    Right now she stopped and said puzzledly: "Miss Zhao, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yueyuan was stunned. If she didn''t guess wrong, the girl who called herself "Miss Zhao" should be Lin Huan''s sister.


    The question is that they only met for the first time, why did the other party know that their surname is Zhao, and look at her expression and demeanor as if they knew themselves.


    Reminiscing about Lin Huan''s reaction when she saw her, Zhao Yueyuan wondered if she had amnesia.


    Just when Zhao Yueyuan was confused, Lin Huan got up and winked at Lin Jiao, and said, "Jiaojiao, come here."


    Lin Jiao walked up to Lin Huan in a puzzled way and asked, "What''s wrong, brother?"


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Zhao Yueyuan, Miss Zhao, do you think she looks a lot like that Miss Zhao from Huacheng Zi County?" Lin Huan blinked at Lin Jiao again.


    Lin Jiao nodded blankly and said, "Well, it''s very similar."


    In fact, what she wanted to say was-more than just like, it''s just a person, even the name is the same!


    But Lin Jiao saw the look in Lin Huan''s eyes, knowing that there must be some secrets in it that she didn''t know, so she didn''t ask much if she was smart.


    Lin Huan nodded, and introduced Lin Jiao and Shui Yue Qimei to Zhao Yueyuan one by one.


    After that, he led the younger sister Lin Jiao and Shui Yue Qimei to the No. 6 building to take a real look at the house, and then he decided to buy nine houses on the 15th, 16th, and 17th floors.


    Shuiyue Qimei rejected it from the beginning. After all, a house worth tens of millions, even if a 60% discount, would cost more than 7 million, which is too expensive for them.


    But with Lin Huan''s insistence, they still accepted.


    The total price of nine houses was 120 million, and after a 40% discount, it was 72 million. Lin Huan swiped the card and paid the full amount without blinking.


    During this period, Zhao Yueyuan wanted to have a few words with Lin Jiao and asked her if she had seen herself before, but Lin Huan did not give them two opportunities to speak alone.


    Before clarifying the situation, Lin Huan didn''t want Zhao Yueyuan to know too much.


    After completing the house purchase procedures, in order to prevent Zhao Yueyuan from further questioning, Lin Huan took Lin Jiao and others to leave the sales office.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s hurried departure, Zhao Yueyuan fell into a deeper level of doubt. She suddenly realized that there was a cloud of mist covering her body, which was hard to distinguish with the naked eye, but she was a little breathless.


    On the way back, Lin Jiao finally couldn''t help but ask: "Brother, was that person Zhao Yueyuan whom we knew just now?"


    Lin Huan drove the Panamera while groaning: "I don''t know. Jiaojiao, you must never tell anyone about this, including your parents."


    "Why?" Lin Jiao was puzzled.


    Lin Huan didn''t know how to explain, so she could only sigh, "For your own good."


    "Oh, okay." Although Lin Jiao was about to explode curiously, she still obediently agreed.


    After sending Lin Jiao back to Tianhai Building, Lin Huan dialed Han Qianshan''s phone: "Hey, Han Longtou, I want to check someone."


    Just when Lin Huan was about to say the three words "Zhao Yueyuan", a figure suddenly appeared by the car window. After seeing this figure, Lin Huan took a deep breath and said: "Han Longtou, I have something wrong now. I''ll call you over."

 Chapter 852： Desperate murderous

    "Master, I knew your old man would be in Tianhai City." Lin Huan lowered the car window glass and said with a smile on his face.


    The person here is Feng Yuanzheng!


    "I warned you before, don''t bother Zhao Yueyuan, your kid is really lingering." Feng Yuanzheng, wearing a long black trench coat, looked at Lin Huan with a smile and said with a smile.


    Lin Huan felt tight, and quickly pushed the door and walked down the driveway: "Master, you misunderstood me, I really didn''t expect to meet my master in Wanying Washington!"


    The phrase "mother" gave Feng Yuanzhen a moment of stunned, and then he laughed and cursed: "What kind of master, it''s Miss Zhao!"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Zhao, Miss Zhao." Lin Huan agreed, but in his heart expressed contempt for Feng Yuanzhen''s duplicity.


    Lin Huan had long guessed that Zhao Yueyuan was Feng Yuanzheng''s friend, but the cheap master even denied it in every possible way. It was shameless!


    Feng Yuanzheng rolled his eyes proudly, then hooked his finger at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan knowingly took out a box of soft-packed Su cigarettes from his arms, took one out and handed it to Feng Yuanzheng, and then respectfully lit it to him.


    Feng Yuanzheng took a sigh of relief and exhaled thick smoke before saying, "Did you just want Xiao Han to investigate Yuanyuan?"


    Lin Huan suddenly became embarrassed. He did want Han Qianshan to help investigate Zhao Yueyuan.


    But he just wanted to know whether Zhao Yueyuan had been in Tianhai City for the past two years, and whether he had been to Huacheng in the middle, and he didn''t mean to dig deep into her privacy.


    Nevertheless, Lin Huan still felt embarrassed when Zhao Yueyuan''s "concubine" saw through her own purpose, especially the other party was a strong pinnacle and her own cheap master. This feeling... it was so sour and cool!


    Lin Huan suppressed the pain in her heart and quickly explained: "Master, you old man, don''t get me wrong, I have no intentions with the teacher...Miss Zhao, I just found that she seems to have amnesia, so I want to verify it and see if I can Can''t help her, nothing more!"


    Feng Yuanzheng flicked the soot, glanced at him diagonally and said, "Do you think I can''t tell? If you have a little attempt to Yuanyuan, I won''t smoke and fart with you here!"


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a thumbs up: "Master is wise!"


    After wearing this flattery, Feng Yuanzheng''s face was obviously much better.


    But then Feng Yuanzheng lowered his face and said: "It is your original intention to help Yuanyuan, I will spare you this time, if there is another time, no matter what your original intention is, I will never follow You speak half-heartedly!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Feng Yuanzheng burst into a fierce murderous aura. What''s more terrifying was that this murderous aura did not radiate around, but condensed into a sharp sword and went straight to Lin Huan.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan only felt a roar in his mind, and at the same time his heart felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Fear, despair, death, these negative emotions flooded Lin Huan instantly.


    Since acquiring the god-level agent system, Lin Huan has never been so desperate, even if he was in Dongying, facing a strong man like Nakamura Ichiro beyond his own realm, he just felt scared, not despair!


    Just when Lin Huan thought that he would die under this killing intent, this killing intent disappeared instantly.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lin Huan woke up from the shadow of despair.


    At this moment, Lin Huan¡¯s mood at this moment can be summed up with the words "aftermath". If this murderous aura lasts for a few seconds, he will be severely injured and vomiting blood, but he will not be able to withstand the pressure. His heart burst and died!


    And this was just the murderous aura released by Feng Yuanzheng, what would be the consequences if he shot himself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shuddered!


    When Feng Yuanzheng used his own coercive Yun Shui Yao, Li Kaiyu and other big men to kneel to the ground, Lin Huan knew that Feng Yuanzheng was very powerful.


    But that kind of awesomeness is more of a judgment from the chief official, and what Feng Yuanzheng brings to Lin Huan now is the most intuitive feeling!


    It turned out that Feng Yuanzheng was so powerful that he could quickly kill a legendary pinnacle powerhouse just with his murderous aura!


    Go crazy and cool!


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanzheng is his own cheap master, not an enemy. Otherwise, Lin Huan would definitely run as far as he could!


    After Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief, he looked at Feng Yuanzheng with a look of admiration and said, "Master, you are so awesome. My admiration for you is like a surging river, and like the Yellow River flooding. pack!"


    Feng Yuanzheng glanced at him proudly, and said with a smile: "This is a little lesson for you as a teacher, lest you think that as a teacher you dare not do anything to you!"


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said, "I''m also worried about Miss Zhao. Since the master is here, I won''t be scornful, but..."


    Feng Yuanzheng sighed and said, "Do you want to ask Yuanyuan why she didn''t know you?"


    Lin Huan put away his smile and asked solemnly: "Yes. Is there something unspeakable about her, or is she... amnesia?"


    "What can she hide? Yuanyuan is very simple and can''t hide her thoughts." When speaking, Feng Yuanzheng''s face showed a complex look mixed with memories and pets.


    Lin Huan''s heart sank and exclaimed: "Miss Zhao really has amnesia?!"


    As soon as these words came out, a color of pain appeared on Feng Yuanzheng''s face, but then, Feng Yuanzheng''s complexion returned to calm.


    Although the painful color was fleeting, it was still caught by Lin Huan, and he sank in his heart right now, and said in secret, "Did Zhao Yueyuan have some accident before that caused her to lose her memory?"


    The more Lin Huan thought about it, the more likely it was. He had already determined that Zhao Yueyuan was the former suzerain of Shuiyue Jianzong, but Zhao Yueyuan didn''t know her senior disciple Shen Jiayi.


    According to Lin Huan''s inference, Zhao Yueyuan should not know Feng Yuanzheng now, which shows that she has probably suffered some external trauma or stimulation before, which caused the loss of this part of memory.


    Now Zhao Yueyuan doesn''t even know him, which shows that her injuries have worsened, causing her memory disorder or recent memory loss!


    My God, what happened to Zhao Yueyuan? Is Feng Yuanzheng''s retreat from the ancient martial world related to this matter?


    Thinking this way, Lin Huan said what was in his heart.


    Feng Yuanzheng glanced at him in surprise, and asked in obvious surprise: "You can even guess this?"


    "My inference power has always been good." Lin Huan first smiled bitterly, and then asked solemnly: "Master, what happened to Miss Zhao, can you tell me?"


    Feng Yuanzheng watched Lin Huan for a while, and when Lin Huan was a little hairy, he said, "This is what happened 20 years ago..."

 Chapter 853： Palace of the gods

    In Lin Huan¡¯s expectant gaze, Feng Yuanzheng slowly said: ¡°Twenty years ago, one summer afternoon, I received an emergency message from my subordinates. Oh, yes, at that time I was from China¡¯s three special departments. Total leader."


    Lin Huan''s eyes straightened when he heard the words "master leader". He only knew that Feng Yuanzheng was the founder of the three special departments. He did not expect that Feng Yuanzheng was the leader of the three special departments. This cheap master is really awesome!


    Just listen to Feng Yuanzheng saying in a reminiscence tone: "Information said that there was a magnitude 9 earthquake in the depths of the Western Pacific, which triggered a huge tsunami."


    "The wave of this tsunami reached 20 meters high, and it spread to Hokkaido in the East. After the tsunami receded, a desert island appeared in the depths of the Western Pacific."


    Lin Huan nodded clearly. As mentioned in the junior high school geography textbook, earthquakes are generally caused by crustal activities. After an earthquake, the local topography will change.


    If an earthquake occurs in the sea, some small islands will disappear, or some deserted islands will appear out of thin air.


    However, the four words "magnitude 9 earthquake" still shocked Lin Huan. The energy released by a magnitude 9 earthquake is equivalent to the energy of the explosion of 32 billion tons of TNT explosives. The equivalent of the world''s largest atomic bomb is "only" 3.2 million tons.


    In other words, a magnitude 9 earthquake is equivalent to the simultaneous explosion of 10,000 world''s largest atomic bombs! Fortunately, the earthquake broke out in the depths of the Western Pacific. If it broke out in a densely populated area, it would be a terrible disaster!


    However, the highest-level earthquake recorded in the world is the 8.9-magnitude earthquake that occurred near the city of Castro, Chile on May 22, 1960. If there is a 9-magnitude earthquake in the Western Pacific, why is there no record?


    Feng Yuanzheng continued: "After the submarine officers and soldiers of a certain fleet in the East my country Sea discovered this deserted island, they went up to check it out. As a result... they unexpectedly discovered a prehistoric site!"


    "After hearing the news, I was going to go to the desert island alone."


    "Prehistoric relics?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, puzzled: "Isn''t that something that archaeologists are interested in? Why are your old people going there?"


    Feng Yuanzheng glared at him and said, "What kind of prehistoric relic do you think it is?"


    Lin Huan shrugged, and speculated: "It should be dinosaur fossils..."


    "Idiot!" Feng Yuanzheng glared at him, then took a deep breath and said, "The things that exist on that deserted island are much more precious and scary than dinosaur fossils."


    Lin Huan hated that other people would sell them in front of him the most. He scratched his head and asked: "Master, what kind of prehistoric relic is that?"


    Feng Yuanzheng hooked his finger towards Lin Huan and said, "Come on!"


    Lin Huan took out a pack of cigarettes as soon as he was about to draw out one and hand it to Feng Yuanzheng, when he snatched it over.


    In Lin Huan''s surprised gaze, Feng Yuanzheng drew a cigarette into his mouth with a trembling right hand, then tremblingly took out a lighter and lit the cigarette.


    "Fuck, isn''t the little master dazzled?!" Lin Huan turned a terrifying wave in his heart!


    Feng Yuanzheng, who is now the number one strongman in the ancient martial arts world, had his hands trembling. How could this be possible?


    Generally speaking, a person''s hands are shaking only in a state of cold or fear.


    Although it is the cold winter season, Fengzheng is the pinnacle of the strongest, even in the environment of tens of degrees below zero, it will not feel cold.


    Then there is only one possibility left-Feng Yuanzheng is afraid!


    But this is even more unrealistic. If the strongest person such as Yun Shui Yao and Li Kaiyu kneel in front of him every minute, what else can make him feel scared?


    Just as the waves in Lin Huan''s heart were surging, Feng Yuanzheng took a few puffs of cigarettes before his hands finally recovered stability, and then he smiled bitterly: "Ma Dan, it''s really shameful to show your timidity in front of your kid."


    Lin Huan was stunned, Feng Yuanzheng was really scared just now! What is he afraid of, and why is he afraid?


    If Feng Yuanzheng hadn''t personally admitted it, Lin Huan wouldn''t believe it if he was killed!


    Involuntarily, Lin Huan also had a faint sense of fear in his heart.


    Just listen to Feng Yuanzheng''s words: "Listen well, the next thing I want to talk about is SSS-level secrets. Don''t mention it to anyone. Even your parents and women can''t talk about it. Do you know?"


    "I know." Lin Huan swallowed his saliva, then asked nervously, "That prehistoric relic...what is it?"


    Feng Yuanzheng opened his mouth, his face changed, and he uttered five words: "The palace of the gods."


    "The palace of the gods?" Lin Huan was stunned for a moment. After a while, he forced a smile: "Master, you must be kidding me?"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked directly into his eyes and said in a serious tone: "Do you think I am joking?"


    "..." Lin Huan opened her mouth wide, and her mind was in confusion.


    After a while, Lin Huan asked, "The gods... which gods are they referring to, including the **** of light?"


    "Including." Feng Yuanzheng let out a foul breath, and said solemnly: "The **** of light, the **** of darkness, the **** of destruction...There are other gods who don''t know their names."


    Lin Huan was shocked again!


    The God of Light really exists. This has been confirmed by the system and Lin Huan can believe it, but the God of Darkness, God of Destruction and other gods also exist, which is too terrifying!


    But thinking about it conversely, since the God of Light can exist, it is not so difficult to accept that other gods also exist.


    But soon Lin Huan discovered the strangeness inside: "Master, I don¡¯t understand one thing, how did you confirm that it is the palace of the gods? Don¡¯t tell me that there is a plaque hanging outside the palace that says'' The palace of the gods'' five characters."


    Feng Yuanzheng gave him a white look and said, "Since I dare to say that it is the palace of the gods, there is naturally evidence to prove it, but..."


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, knowing that Feng Yuanzheng was going to sloppy with herself again.


    Sure enough, I only heard Feng Yuanzheng say: "But the time is not yet ripe. I can''t tell you the evidence yet."


    As soon as Lin Huan was about to express his dissatisfaction, Feng Yuanzheng raised his hand and interrupted: "This matter is very important, so it''s better to ask less."


    "..." Tens of thousands of Nima rushed past Lin Huan''s heart, and the feeling that the answer is clearly in front of him, but can''t be known, is really too painful for Nima!


    Feng Yuanzheng continued: "But I can tell you why Yuanyuan lost her memory."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and she felt better.


    It''s good to know the cause of Zhao Yueyuan''s amnesia, at least one mystery can be solved.


    In Lin Huan''s expectant gaze, Feng Yuanzheng said: "Yuanyuan became interested after she learned that I was going to check the deserted island, and she insisted on coming with me."


    "I didn''t want to take her there. After all, it is an unknown place, and there may be some dangers."


    "But Yuanyuan was determined to go, and in desperation I agreed to her, but on that desert island... an accident happened!"

 Chapter 854： Tampered memory

    "After that accident, Yuanyuan suffered an unidentified injury and lost all her memories. Even her face and physical condition remained at that moment, which has been the case for 20 years..."


    After saying this, an extremely painful look appeared on Feng Yuanzhen''s face, which disappeared after he took a few more puffs of cigarettes.


    Lin Huan''s heart turned up again, and at the same time he was waiting for Feng Yuanzheng to continue talking, but who knew that Feng Yuanzheng just kept smoking, but there was nothing to continue talking about.


    After finally suppressing the shock in his heart, Lin Huan asked, "Master, are you finished?"


    Feng Yuanzheng gave him a white look and said, "What else do you want to know?"


    Lin Huan stretched out his fingers and counted one by one: "What accident did you have, natural or man-made?"


    "Since Miss Zhao has lost all her memories, why does she still remember her name is Zhao Yueyuan?"


    "Also...Miss Zhao, has she gained the ability to live forever?"


    Feng Yuanzheng glared at Lin Huan fiercely, and then said, "Shit you are immortal! If Yuanyuan could live forever, I wouldn''t blame myself!"


    Before Lin Huan opened his mouth to ask, Feng Yuanzheng said: "I don''t want to mention this matter again. If you really want to know, then improve your strength as soon as possible. When you become the top of the strongest, you can know things. The whole truth about it."


    "But I can tell you now, Yuanyuan''s memory seems to have been tampered with, and it changes every once in a while."


    "At first it was eight years, then six years, then four years, and now her memory can only last for two years."


    "Just two months ago, Yuanyuan inexplicably resigned from Huacheng Zi County, and then came to Tianhai City by herself. After I came here, I discovered that her memory had changed again."


    "I don''t know when her memory will change next time. But she remembers her name very clearly. I am worried that the time her memory will change is getting shorter and shorter. In the end, I don''t know what terrible things will happen. ..."


    Lin Huan frowned and murmured: "Memory changes every once in a while...rework the system?"


    The situation described by Feng Yuanzheng was like the computer being reworked as the system. In addition to the memory of her own name, Zhao Yueyuan¡¯s memories were reworked!


    Twenty years ago, what did Feng Yuanzheng and Zhao Yueyuan encounter on that deserted island?


    "Huh, I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out." Lin Huan let out a breath, finally waking up from his thoughts.


    The news that Feng Yuanzheng revealed was too general and too frightening, and Lin Huan couldn''t digest it for a while.


    Lin Huan really wanted to call Han Qianshan about the prehistoric ruins later, but when he thought of Feng''s warning before the expedition, Lin Huan gave up this idea.


    "Madan, this feeling is really uncomfortable. It seems that Xiaoye wants to improve his strength as soon as possible!"


    "By the way, I also said before the day that I want to improve my strength as soon as possible..."


    Thinking of the daytime when time is still, Lin Huan felt that a big rock was pressed in his heart. At that moment, he asked: "By the way, Master, do you know a guy named Tiantian?"


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and said with a weird expression: "What day, why don''t you ask me if I know Dark Night?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I also think this name is quite weird."


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered: "Wonderful? I think this name is quite interesting."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to refute a few words, Feng Yuanzheng glared at him and then closed his mouth in anguish.


    Just listen to Feng Yuanzheng coldly snort: "What''s wrong with this person? Is there a conflict with you?"


    "Yes, and it''s a big conflict." Lin Huan immediately introduced the events of his two encounters during the day.


    Feng Yuanzheng couldn''t help but let out a horror when Lin Huan said that he could still ignore the time during the day.


    After the introduction, Lin Huan couldn''t help but ask: "Master, have you ever met someone who can ignore the time and still capsule?"


    Feng Yuanzheng exhaled a suffocating breath, and said solemnly, "I have encountered it."


    "Wat?! Was the person you met during the day, or someone else?" Lin Huan was instantly confused, and Feng Yuanzheng had encountered such a person? !


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded with an ugly face, and said, "I have met, but that person is definitely not in the daytime. I went to visit an old person in Rongshan City twelve years ago. I only found out when I arrived at that old person''s house...their family All thirteen young people were killed!"


    Lin Huan immediately let out an exclamation: "What?! Who is so cruel to do things like destroying the whole family?!"


    Feng Yuanzheng squeezed his fists and said with fire-breathing eyes: "At that time, I followed the clues left by the other party and chased after him. It can be regarded as the sky has eyes. When I was about to run out of Rongshan City, I finally found that. Human figure."


    "What then?" Listening to Feng Yuanzheng''s account, Lin Huan could not help clenching his fists.


    Feng Yuanzheng took out a cigarette again, took a deep breath and said: "Then I fought him, and only after the fight did I find that his strength is not weaker than me! I was in the late legendary stage at that time!"


    "In order to keep him, I used the Time Still Capsule, and as a result..."


    Lin Huan blurted out and said, "It won''t work for him?"


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded bitterly, and said: "Yes. You should be able to guess the final result, none of us can do anything about it, and he finally escaped."


    "After I broke through to the strongest realm, I searched for him for a while, but he seemed to have disappeared from the world, without a trace."


    "According to what you just said, the person I met before should be the master of the day!"


    Lin Huan nodded in agreement.


    Feng Yuanzheng said with an ugly expression: "Yuanyuan''s situation is getting more and more unstable. I must stay with her. If it weren''t for this, I would definitely find out that daytime!"


    Lin Huan nodded in understanding. The family of the deceased was killed. Feng Yuanzheng must have wanted to kill the murderer. Now that he has a clue, he can''t get out and look for it himself. How can he not get angry?


    Lin Huan comforted: "Master, please rest assured, I will definitely find a way to find the whereabouts of Master Tiantian, and then I will tell you the news."


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded, and said, "If there is no accident, I will stay here at Wanying Huafu during this period. If you get that person''s fall behind, rush to here immediately, and I will take the initiative to find you. "


    Lin Huan immediately agreed: "Yes, Master!"


    Feng Yuanzheng finished his last cigarette, patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and said, "Then leave this to you, don''t let me down."


    After saying this, Feng Yuanzheng disappeared from Lin Huan''s eyes.

 Chapter 855： Deputy Commander of the Guardian Knights

    As soon as Feng Yuanzheng left, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and called Han Qianshan.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Han Qianshan said first, "Hey Lin Huan, who did you want me to check just now?"


    Lin Huan quickly said, "Ah, no one, I have already done it myself."


    After Feng Yuanzheng''s warning was given again, Lin Huan was afraid to investigate anything about Zhao Yueyuan.


    Han Qianshan immediately laughed and scolded: "You kid, come to me if you can do things yourself. But even if you don''t find me, I will find you."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qianshan put aside his smile and said in a deep voice: "Earl Richard of the British Royal Family has come to China."


    "Who is Earl Richard? Does it have anything to do with me?" Lin Huan was puzzled. He had never been to Great Britain before, nor had he met a person named Richard. He hadn''t even heard of it. Having heard of this person, Han Qianshan suddenly talked about this person''s intention?


    Han Qianshan said solemnly: "In addition to being the ninth heir to the British royal family and a shareholder of Maple Leaf Investment Bank, Earl Richard also has another identity-deputy head of the Knights of the Holy See."


    "What then?" Lin Huan suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. This Richard didn''t come to Avril Lavigne, right?


    Han Qianshan said: "He came to China Xia this time and said he wanted to investigate China''s investment market. At the reception banquet held for him, he called by name and said that he wanted to see Li Ruoxi, so I suspect that his true purpose in coming to China Xia is to Find out where Avril Lavigne is."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    He didn''t understand that Richard wanted to see the inevitable connection between Li Ruoxi and Richard looking for Avril.


    Han Qianshan explained: "The quarrel between you and Li Ruoxi is raging, and what you did in Matoso must have been known to the Holy See, so that the Holy See can infer that Avril Lavigne came to China to seek your asylum."


    "In other words, Richard wants to see Li Ruoxi, probably just to get close to you and find Avril Lavigne through you!"


    "I wiped it, really?!" Lin Huan was most afraid of the fact that he absorbed the energy of the Ring of Light and was learned by the Holy See. Once this matter leaks, the Holy See will greet him with all his strength!


    However, Lin Huan quickly calmed down. He only knew about the energy of the Ring of Light God, and should not be noticed. The Holy See of Light knew that he and Avril had been together for more than a month.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan felt more relieved.


    Han Qianshan heard the nervousness in Lin Huan''s tone, and immediately comforted him: "Don''t be nervous for now, this is just my inference, and I''m just saying this to remind you."


    "Moreover, this is China. Richard will never dare to take action against you until he has the exact evidence. You can rest assured of this."


    Huaxia can be called the forbidden area of ??the Holy See of Brightness. It is not just a casual talk. The deputy commander of a guardian knight group dare not go wild in China!


    "Okay, I see, thanks for reminding!"


    After finishing the call, Lin Huan parked the car and walked into Tianhai Building.


    After taking the elevator to the 23rd floor, Lin Huan walked into the studio.


    Because the studio has just opened and the staff is still very small, only a writing room in the middle of the 23rd floor has been opened, and the 24th and 25th floors have not even been opened.


    After other artists join, hire some professional agents, planning promoters, and the remaining office can be fully utilized.


    After Lin Huan greeted Li Ruoxi and Shuiyue Qimei, she found Avril who was making coffee in the pantry.


    Today''s Avril Lavigne changed into a black suit and looked like a capable white-collar worker.


    "Sun Xiaoyue, come with me." Lin Huan said.


    Avril raised her eyebrows, put down her work and followed Lin Huan to an empty room.


    Lin Huan recounted Richard''s arrival in China.


    Avril Lavigne''s face suddenly became difficult to look: "Richard definitely came at me! He is the most faithful of the Pope!"


    Then she grabbed Lin Huan''s arm and said anxiously: "Lin Huan, you must help me, I don''t want to be caught by her!"


    At this moment, Li Ruoxi suddenly opened the door and walked in. When she saw her assistant Sun Xiaoyue tightly pulling Lin Huan''s arm, she was stunned on the spot!

 Chapter 856： Li Ruoxis thanks

    "Um... things are not what you think." Lin Huan was also dumbfounded when Li Ruoxi suddenly broke in. He is now Sun Xiaoyue disguised by Avril Lavigne holding his arm, and Avril Lavigne is closer to herself. Looks like you are acting like a baby with yourself, too ignorant!


    Although Lin Huan had no intentions against Li Ruoxi, he still didn''t want to be misunderstood by Xiao Tianhou as a man who was abusive.


    Li Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, I didn''t see anything, you guys... continue."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    How could Lin Huan let her leave like this, if he didn''t explain clearly immediately, Li Ruoxi would definitely think that there is something ulterior to the relationship between him and Sun Xiaoyue!


    "Wait a minute, I have something to discuss with you." Lin Huan quickly stopped Li Ruoxi.


    Li Ruoxi turned around, wondering: "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Xiaoyue said just now that she wanted to take a ten-and-a-half month long vacation with me. I thought it was a bit bad for her to ask for leave as soon as she entered the studio, so she rejected her. That''s why she..." End, because he believed that Li Ruoxi could understand what he meant.


    "That''s why she took your arm and begged you?" As Lin Huan expected, Li Ruoxi really understood what he meant.


    "Yes." Lin Huan gave a wry smile, and then said: "You are one of the bosses and the direct leader of Xiaoyue. It is up to you to decide on this matter, and I won''t confuse it."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan broke away from Avril Lavigne in a calm manner.


    After hearing Lin Huan''s explanation, Li Ruoxi''s face was obviously much better, and she asked with Yan Yueshen: "Xiaoyue, why did you ask for leave suddenly? Is there something urgent at home?"


    Avril Lavigne is also a quick-thinking person. She immediately explained: "Sister Li, I''m really sorry. My boyfriend is hospitalized and needs someone to look after him. His family is not in Tianhai, and he has no particularly good friends in Tianhai, so I want to go to the hospital to take care of him for a while."


    At this point, Avril Lavigne''s eyes were red, and there was a mist of mist.


    Li Ruoxi''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly asked: "Xiaoyue, don''t worry, how long do you want to take off?"


    "Ten days to half a month, maybe..." Avril Lavigne said uncertainly.


    "Is fifteen days enough?" Li Ruoxi said the three words "fifteen days" without even thinking about it.


    From the perspective of Xiaotianhou, Sun Xiaoyue can lay down her work and go to the hospital to take care of her boyfriend. This is a manifestation of true love. Li Ruoxi is so moved, how can she stop it?


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Lin Huan and said uncertainly: "Fifteen days...should be enough?"


    Lin Huan knew that Avril was asking herself if her 15-day vacation was enough to avoid Richard.


    But Lin Huan didn''t know that Richard would stay in Tianhai City for a few days or when Richard would come, so Lin Huan had no choice but to roll his eyes.


    Li Ruoxi''s interaction between them was fully visible, but Li Ruoxi thought that Sun Xiaoyue was afraid that Lin Huan would be angry if she took a 15-day holiday, so she said, "Xiaoyue, you don''t need to look at Mr. Lin. You are my subordinate, I have the final say on how many days of leave you ask for."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly, then she changed into a touch of emotion and said, "Thank you, Sister Li, then I will ask for fifteen days first. If it is not enough, I will call you."


    "Yes, come with me to go through the leave formalities." After speaking, Li Ruoxi twisted his waist and left here.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan received a message from Avril Lavigne: "The leave procedures have been completed, where am I going next?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Huan replied: "Let¡¯s go find a cafe nearby and wait for me."


    Just after sending this message, Li Ruoxi opened the door again and walked in.


    Lin Huan put away the phone, smiled and asked, "Anyone is gone?"


    When Li Ruoxi came in for the first time, she wore an off-white long coat. After coming in this time, she took off the coat.


    After seeing Xiao Tianhou''s dress up, Lin Huan felt a sense of surprise in her heart.


    Because it was a work place, Xiao Tianhou didn''t wear it seriously today. She had a white shirt on her upper body and a short black tie on the neckline.


    I wore a red, brown, and blue plaid short skirt with three fingers away from the knee. I wore a pair of black stockings and a pair of black mid-heel shoes.


    Although it is the cold winter season, the heating in the studio is relatively adequate and the temperature is suitable, so Li Ruoxi''s dress like this will not feel cold at all.


    With such a dress and Li Ruoxi''s pure and beautiful face, Lin Huan only felt that a strong youth college wind was blowing.


    Lin Huan even had the illusion of returning to the university campus.


    "Well, let''s go." While speaking, Li Ruoxi came to Lin Huan and stood still, staring into his eyes and asked: "Were you happy last night?"


    Lin Huan looked away from Xiao Tianhou with difficulty, and asked puzzledly: "What do you mean?"


    "Did you see the bloodshot eyes in my eyes?" Li Ruoxi took a small step forward, trying to open his eyes wide.


    Lin Huan looked at it and found that Xiao Tianhou''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with you, didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Li Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, I suffered from insomnia last night. I didn''t fall asleep until three or four in the morning."


    Lin Huan frowned and asked, "Are there any concerns?"


    Then he added another sentence: "Don''t stand here stupidly, let''s go, sit on the sofa and talk while talking."


    After speaking, Lin Huan turned and walked to the sofa by the wall.


    At this moment, Li Ruoxi suddenly took his arm and said in a trembling tone: "No, I''m going to stand and tell you."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and said: "Okay, then let''s just stand..."


    Before the word "Say" was spoken, Li Ruoxi plunged into Lin Huan''s arms, and at the same time raised his head and closed Lin Huan''s mouth.


    Lin Huan only felt that he was hugging a piece of nephrite, a sweet breath came from his mouth, and his brain was blank for a moment.


    When Lin Huan came back to his senses, he would push Li Ruoxi away, but as soon as his hands were placed on Xiao Tianhou''s shoulders, he thought of a very serious problem.


    This is the second time that Li Ruoxi has taken the initiative to wen him. If he pushes Li Ruoxi away now, will it hurt her self-esteem?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan let out a sigh in his heart, then put his hand down and let Li Ruoxi wen jerky.


    After a long while, Li Ruoxi left Lin Huan''s embrace reluctantly.


    "You..." Lin Huan wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start.


    Li Ruoxi blushed and said, "This wen just now was to thank you for saving me yesterday."


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I just saved you with a small effort. You thank me in this way... it''s too far-sighted."


    Lin Huan is not a fool, he knows what it means for a woman to express gratitude in this way.


    But he already has so many women, he really doesn''t want to harm a good girl like Li Ruoxi anymore, so he can only pretend to be stupid.


    Is it just that Li Ruoxi will let Lin Huan play stupid here?

 Chapter 857： Let go of the reserved little queen

    Li Ruoxi lightly raised her forehead bangs, and said with a slight tremor: "I just wen you are not just to express thanks."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Li Ruoxi took a deep breath and said, "Last night, you went to the hotel to find Luo Bingyan, right?"


    Lin Huan nodded silently, and secretly said, "I''m not just looking for Luo Bingyan, I also looked for Han Yun, Zhao Qingya, Xiao Xiao, Zhou Manru, and Tao Gu Xun."


    Thinking of the dozen or so wars from yesterday afternoon to this morning, Lin Huan''s waist was filled with grief.


    "Then you should now know why I suffered from insomnia last night?" Li Ruoxi asked expectantly.


    Lin Huan sighed in her heart and continued to pretend to be stupid: "Uh...Is it because I drank too much coffee? If I drink too much coffee, I will easily lose sleep, so although coffee is good, don¡¯t be greedy for a cup~"


    Lin Huan''s playful words did not make Li Ruoxi amused, but made Xiao Tianhou pouted in dissatisfaction: "Huh, you know why I suffer from insomnia!"


    "As long as I think of you and Luo Bingyan picking up wen and getting the sheets, I will...I will..."


    Speaking of this, Li Ruoxi paused, and after a while, he uttered two words with difficulty: "Jealous!"


    Lin Huan was taken aback. As the saying goes, jealousy makes people mad. If Li Ruoxi feels jealous because he is with Luo Bingyan, will Xiao Tianhou do something crazy?


    Just as Lin Huan was secretly worried, Li Ruoxi suddenly smiled and said: "What kind of expression do you look like, afraid that I will eat you, or am afraid that I will avenge Luo Bingyan?"


    When she was speaking, Xiao Tianhou''s beautiful eyes turned back and forth on Lin Huan''s face, full of playfulness.


    Lin Huan was a little embarrassed by her sight, and touched her nose unnaturally and said, "I''m not afraid that you will eat me. My meat is not delicious anyway."


    "How do you know that your meat is not delicious, whether you have eaten it yourself or was eaten by others?" Li Ruoxi rolled his eyes and said.


    Lin Huan was unable to answer this question, so she could only whisper in a low voice: "Little master''s meat has indeed been eaten by no one, but the bottom of the little master has been eaten by many women."


    Although Lin Huan''s voice was very small, Li Ruoxi still vaguely heard the words "below", so Xiao Tianhou asked blankly: "What''s the next?"


    "Uh..." Old Lin Huan blushed and explained, "I said the noodles I made were ugly."


    "Really?" Li Ruoxi didn''t believe Lin Huan''s explanation. If he really said this, why should he blush?


    Soon Li Ruoxi remembered the stories circulating on the Internet, covering his mouth and exclaimed: "Wait... I''ll eat it for you, ah... which one are you talking about?!"


    Although Xiao Tianhou has no experience in love, and no experience in that area, it is very easy to acquire knowledge in that area as the Internet is increasingly developed.


    When she was in college, Li Ruoxi watched Dongying''s small ~ movie under the instigation of her dorm sisters, and knew what it meant to eat below.


    Coupled with the widespread spread of the phrase "I''ll give you something to eat", Li Ruoxi knew what Lin Huan said just now.


    Lin Huan waved his hand again and again: "It''s not that, I really mean the following one."


    "You lied, what you said is definitely that!" Li Ruoxi said with flushed cheeks: "Luo Bingyan actually agreed to eat that... my God!"


    Luo Bingyan''s beauty is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which even Li Ruoxi, who is a young singer in the world, has to admit.


    Moreover, Luo Bingyan''s temperament is also top-notch, and Li Ruoxi feels glamorous and noble. It is such a woman who would do such a thing, it is hard to imagine!


    If Li Ruoxi knew that not only Luo Bingyan had eaten Lin Huan¡¯s "noodles", but also Luo Bingyan, the chairman of Jiangnan Bank, had also eaten Lin Huan''s "noodles". I wonder how she would feel. .


    "..." Lin Huan just wanted to find a hole to drill down, what he just said was not good, he had to say "down", this is all right, the tall image that had been erected before Xiaotian collapsed instantly!


    Hemp egg!


    When Lin Huan was full of entanglements, Li Ruoxi suddenly said thoughtfully: "No wonder you like Luo Bingyan, it turns out that way..."


    "In that case, I can''t hold back anymore."


    Lin Huan didn''t understand what Li Ruoxi was going to do. She had already taken the initiative to write to herself twice, so why not be reserved?


    In Lin Huan¡¯s suspicious gaze, Li Ruoxi took a deep breath and looked directly into his eyes and said: "Lin Huan, you are very good, really good, your talent, your bravery, what you did for me Everything moved me and conquered me."


    "After I met you, I realized that you can desperate to like someone. Even if you already have a fianc¨¦, even if you have other women, I will tell you personally..."


    "I like you, I will be your woman!"


    After saying this, Li Ruoxi hugged Lin Huan again, raised his head and put Wen on his mouth!


    "Um..." Lin Huan only had time to let out a low whisper, and was surrounded by Xiao Tianhou''s gentleness like water.


    Facing Li Ruoxi''s tenderness offensive, the fortifications that Lin Huan had built up in emotional terms collapsed instantly!


    "Madan, what''s the matter with the scumbag, the young master is already the scumbag!" Lin Huan simply "broken the jar and smashed", hugged Li Ruoxi tightly, and responded enthusiastically.


    After a burst of excitement, Li Ruoxi gasped and said, "Come to my house tonight."


    "What?" Lin Huan was still reminiscing about the sweet feeling of receiving Wen from Xiao Tianhou, so he couldn''t react for a while.


    Li Ruoxi put her head on Lin Huan''s chest and said shyly: "I already said to be your woman, so... come to my house tonight."


    "..." Lin Huan suffered from hypoxia in his brain.


    If he didn''t understand the error correctly, Xiao Tianhou meant to dedicate his life. This development rhythm is too fast!


    "I know what you are thinking." Li Ruoxi looked up at Lin Huan and said with a blushing face: "I know this kind of development is a bit fast, but I dare not wait any longer, I''m afraid I won''t take you down soon. If you do, you will run away."


    Lin Huan was speechless again by Xiao Tianhou. Who is the male and female of the two of them? Between couples, it is usually the male who hopes to take down the girlfriend as soon as possible, so that there are too many nights and dreams. When I get to Li Ruoxi, why don''t they say anything? Come here?


    "Um... Ruoxi, I think you should think about it again." Perhaps the dozen or so battles from last night to this morning made Lin Huan enter the "sage time", facing Xiao Tianhou''s courtship ~ love On the offensive, Lin Huan did not agree with it enthusiastically.


    Li Ruoxi blinked her big talking eyes and asked, "What are you thinking about? People can''t wait."


    "Anyway, I will wait for you in the apartment tonight, see you or leave."


    After speaking, Li Ruoxi kissed Lin Huan''s mouth, then turned around and walked out of the office quickly.

 Chapter 858： decision

    Lin Huan stood there with a dazed expression, looking at Xiao Tianhou''s curling back, his mind was in confusion.


    "Is Li Ruoxi making an appointment with me? I wiped it. Isn''t this too proactive?"


    When I thought of having a little love game with Li Ruoxi, the dream goddess of countless men at night, Lin Huan didn¡¯t feel sore in his waist, and his legs didn¡¯t hurt anymore. He felt that now he could go up to the 10th floor in one breath. !


    "No, this is developing too fast. At night, I have to be a gentleman. It''s better to be a beast!"


    Lin Huan always felt that taking Li Ruoxi''s blood so quickly was too much of an animal, if Li Ruoxi regretted it later, it would be too late to say anything.


    In contrast, he would rather be a beast than once.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan settled for a while, and now she wanted to go downstairs to find Avril.


    It''s just that as soon as he left the house, Momokani greeted him: "Master, where are you going?"


    Just now, Lin Huan deliberately distracted Tao Gu Xun in order to call Han Qianshan. A Xun was familiar with Lin Jiao, and Lin Jiao was busy as the general manager. So A Xun was boring in the studio. See Lin Huan. When I came out, I couldn''t wait to greet him.


    Lin Huan petted her hair and said with a smile: "I''m going downstairs to do something, you are here to stay obediently."


    He has to arrange a place for Avril Lavigne as soon as possible, and this place cannot be discovered by Li Ruoxi, otherwise Sun Xiaoyue''s lie about going to the hospital to accompany her boyfriend will be exposed, and then Nima will be embarrassed!


    Momogani said coquettishly: "Axun wants to be with the master..."


    The reason why she stayed in Tianhai City was to accompany Lin Huan. Where Lin Huan went, she would follow.


    When the two were talking, Li Ruoxi, Shuiyue Qimei, and Lin Jiao were all in their respective offices, watching secretly through the blinds.


    Lin Huan knew that Li Ruoxi and others were peeking here in their respective rooms, and the reason why he had to touch Tao Guxun''s hair intimately was also to send a signal-he was not only a Luo Bingyan. woman!


    After the events of last night, Lin Huan understood that some things couldn''t be hidden. In that case, he might as well do it openly!


    From now on, he will not care what others think of him, as long as he and his women can be happy, that''s all!


    Under the prying eyes of the women, Lin Huan took Tao Gu Xun into her arms and comforted: "Hey, the master has something urgent to deal with. I will come back to pick you up when I''m done, OK?"


    Although Tao Gu Xun refused to leave Lin Huan, she nodded and said, "Well, A Xun is waiting for the master here."


    "This is my good A Xun." When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan lowered her head and kissed Momoganyaki''s red lips, and then said: "When I finish dealing with things here, I will take you to Beijing to meet an acquaintance. ."


    It has been more than half a month since Lin Huan returned from Matoso, and Lin Huan was too busy to visit Fei Yue Ye. After he decided to get things done here, he took A Xun to Beijing to find Fei Yue Ye.


    I believe that Fei Yueye will be very happy after learning that A Xun came to see her, so that he can see Senior Sister Fei Yueye who is thinking about it!


    Just when Lin Huan was excited about his plan, Li Ruoxi and others who were peeping here were all stunned on the spot.


    When they saw Lin Huan petting and touching Tao Guxun''s hair, they were all surprised. They were still defending Lin Huan in their hearts. They felt that touching each other''s hair between good friends could not explain any problems.


    but! Lin Huan actually hugged and kissed Tao Gu Xun, this Nima is not as simple as a friend!


    "Momoguxun should be one of Lin Huan''s women? Lin Huan made it to me on purpose? Ha ha, if you think that this level can scare me, you will be too small! No matter what, I am tonight. I must take you down!" Li Ruoxi said with her eyes glistened, clenching her fist.


    "Oh my god, my brother is carrying Sister Bingyan on his back and is ambiguous with other women, what should I do, should I tell Sister Bingyan about this?" Lin Jiao was caught in a huge entanglement.


    Shuiyue Qimei''s thoughts are different from those of Lin Jiao and Li Ruoxi. In their view, the suzerain is the best man in the world. Such a man shouldn''t have only a Luo Bingyan!


    "Wow, the sect master looks so handsome when he touches Taogu Xun''s hair~" Lin Huan''s first fan, Yao Dan, said with a little star in his eyes.


    "Well, it seems that I have to take the initiative!" Liu Yuanyuan murmured softly with her fists clenched.


    "Sect Master... will he accept other women?" Shen Jiayi''s mood at the moment is very complicated.


    She had already secretly promised Lin Huanfang, so she would take the initiative to kiss Lin Huan in the Matoso Palace.


    It''s just that since then, Shen Jiayi has prevented Lin Huan from having a fianc¨¦, so she has not dared to take a step beyond the thunder pool, and can only bury this feeling in the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that Lin Huan actually made such an intimacy to Tao Gu Xun now, while feeling jealous, a sense of hope arose.


    "If I confessed to the suzerain, will he accept me?" As soon as this thought came to mind, Shen Jiayi blamed himself: "Shen Jiayi, Shen Jiayi, what are you thinking about? The suzerain is the same as Momokun What about the relationship with your lover, what does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Huan knew that the actions he deliberately made had definitely brought a lot of impact to Li Ruoxi and others, but this was exactly what he wanted to achieve.


    "What acquaintance?" Momokani asked curiously.


    Lin Huan groaned a little, and said, "My senior sister is also your master...Fei Yueye!"


    Momokani''s complexion changed slightly, and she immediately recalled that beautiful big sister who was kind to herself.


    Because Momokani was countered by the illusion technique, her previous memories had disappeared, so she did not remember that she had the master Fei Yueye.


    But when she was with Fei Yueye, she did have a natural sense of intimacy. Coupled with Lin Huan''s personal confirmation, Tao Gu Xun felt that it was most likely true.


    It''s just... why doesn''t she have any impression?


    Thinking of this, Momoya Xun asked nervously: "Master, is she really my master? Is Axun lost his memory?"


    Lin Huan sighed and touched Tao Gu Xun''s head lovingly and said: "If one day you find that I lied to you, your current memories are all fake, and it is me who caused all this, what would you do? "


    Momokani opened his eyes blankly and said: "Axun doesn''t know, Axun only knows that you are Axun''s master, and Axun''s most important person."


    Lin Huan lovingly embraced Tao Gu Xun in her arms, stroking her beautiful back and said: "Well, A Xun is also my most important woman. No matter what happens in the future, you are my most important woman."


    Lin Huan had decided that after taking Tao Gu Xun to see Fei Yue Ye, he would find a way to unlock the illusion countermeasures against A Xun.


    It''s just that Lin Huan is worried, after recovering his memory, will A Xun hate him for it?


    If A Xun really hates him or even kills him, Lin Huan does not know how to face it...

 Chapter 859： special power

    After Lin Huan walked out of Tianhai Building, he sent a message to Avril Lavigne. Then he shared the location sent by Avril Lavigne and found her in a nearby coffee shop.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, Avril Lavigne was obviously relieved: "Huh, you are finally here. I''m really afraid that Richard will suddenly appear in front of me and then take me back to the Holy See."


    Lin Huan, wearing large sunglasses, pulled the chair away and sat across from him, jokingly and said: "You think too much, he just arrived in Shanghai, he didn''t come to Tianhai so much."


    After speaking, he snapped his fingers, and when a beautiful waiter came over, Lin Huan said, "Thank you, please."


    "Okay, please wait a moment, sir."


    As soon as the waiter left, Avril Lavigne rolled her eyes and said bitterly: "That''s hard to say. Richard never plays cards according to common sense."


    Lin Huan suddenly became interested: "You seem to be afraid of him?"


    In his impression, Avril Lavigne is not such a timid woman. On the contrary, Lin Huan thinks Avril Lavigne is still brave, otherwise Avril Lavigne will not come to China to find him, an "enemy" that has little to do with him.


    "Cut, who would be afraid of him? I just don''t want to see him, he is a lunatic!" At this point, the resentment on Avril''s face became thicker.


    "Crazy?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Anyway, there is still time. Why don''t you introduce him in detail so that I can know it well."


    Lin Huan knew that he would meet Richard sooner or later. The so-called confidant knows the enemy and wins in all battles. Early to figure out Richard''s strength and character, he also knows how to deal with each other.


    At this moment, the waitress just now came over with coffee.


    "Sir, your coffee." The waiter respectfully put the coffee in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her head and smiled at her, and said, "Thank you."


    The waitress smiled and nodded, then turned around and whispered to herself: "This man is so familiar..."


    Lin Huan is now a new Internet celebrity. It just so happens that this waitress is one of his fans. If Lin Huan didn''t wear sunglasses, this waitress would definitely recognize him!


    "Alright." Avril Lavigne nodded and said: "I don''t know Richard''s current strength. I only know that he was already a strong S+ grade a year ago."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and felt a trace of pressure. What if Richard stepped into the SS level in the past year? If that were the case, Lin Huan felt that he could hide as far as he could.


    Avril Lavigne saw the tension in Lin Huan¡¯s eyes, and comforted: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Richard entered the S+ level a year ago. With his talent, he wants to enter the SS level at least. It will take three years."


    "I hope so." Lin Huan nodded, most of the pressure in his heart dissipated: "Then tell me what kind of person he is. It''s best to give a few simple and understandable examples."


    Avril Lavigne took a sip of coffee and said, "Richard doesn''t know how to do things. He will get what he wants by all means."


    "Three years ago Richard fell in love with a British noble lady named Ruth. Unfortunately, his cousin Cournandez also fell in love with that woman."


    "What then?" Lin Huan''s gossip fire was instantly ignited by Avril Lavigne!


    A pair of cousins ??in the wealthy family, at the same time like a woman, the next plot is very prickly ~ exciting!


    Avril Lavigne slowly said: "The Marquis of Cournandez is the third heir to the British royal family. Regardless of title or personal wealth, he is much better than Richard."


    "So Ruth accepted Cournandez''s pursuit and became his fiancee."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "There must be more, but right?"


    If the plot develops like this, there is no need for Avril Lavigne to talk about it. Richard must have done something to prevent them from being together!


    Sure enough, I saw Avril Lavigne''s face slightly changed and said: "Yes, Richard is not reconciled to his beloved girl being snatched by his cousin, the design has given Ruth to the fan!"


    "After Ruth woke up, she couldn''t bear the humiliation and hanged herself."


    "In order to cover up the crime he committed, Richard found a homeless man outside, and then he chopped off the head of the homeless man and forged the crime scene of the homeless man, Ruth."


    "In this way, Richard became the hero who killed the convicts, thanks to Ruth''s family and Cournandez."


    "Fuck, so cruel?!" Lin Huan was shocked, what Richard had done was extremely evil!


    But then Lin Huan reacted, this matter should have not been exposed, otherwise Richard would never retain the right of inheritance and the title of the throne. In that case, how did Avril know about it?


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes." Avril picked up the coffee cup, pressed down her disgust towards Richard, and said: "This is what I accidentally heard when he was confessing to the God of Light."


    "Forgot to tell you, because I am the closest person to the God of Light in this world, so I can sometimes hear what the believers say when they confess to the God of Light."


    "Of course, this kind of situation doesn''t happen very often, only two or three times a year. This can only be said to be Richard''s bad luck."


    "..." A storm surged in Lin Huan''s heart.


    Although Lin Huan is not a believer of Guangming God, he also knows that some believers will confess to Guangming God when they commit a mistake or sin. Such repentance is a very private act.


    For example, if a high-ranking official of a certain country uses his power to do something harmful to the country''s interests, and then he confesses to the God of Light, and is known by Avril Lavigne, then Avril Lavigne can use this secret to blackmail the other party!


    In order to keep his position, that senior official must accept Avril''s threat.


    There are countless people in this world who are confessing every day. If Avril Lavigne hears all these confessions, what kind of energy should she have?


    Fortunately, Avril Lavigne can only hear the confession of believers two or three times a year. Otherwise, Avril Lavigne will become the most powerful woman in the world!


    Just when Lin Huan was shocked, Avril Lavigne suddenly blinked and said, "You are the first person to know this secret, so...you have to keep the secret for me."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "How can you trust me so much?"


    Avril gave him a blank look and said: "I gave you my life, who do you believe?"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, suddenly he heard a familiar voice coming from the back left.


    "Sorry, Mr. Yan, there was a traffic jam on the road, so it was a few minutes late."


    "It''s okay, Miss Haruko, I''ve just arrived here too."


    "Mr. Yan, can you really persuade Zhou Tianwang to participate in the recording of the next episode of "Stars Change"?"


    "Of course it can, but in return, should Haruko-san do something?"


    After hearing this conversation, Lin Huan immediately turned his head and looked over.

 Chapter 860： Little witch

    Lin Huan turned his head to look, just in time to see Beichuan Haruko take off his black coat, revealing the slim figure inside.


    Kitagawa Haruko wore a white shirt, a black skirt with a hip skirt, a pair of black stockings on her legs, a pair of black high heels under her feet, and a standard office white-collar dress.


    Such a dress, coupled with Haruko Kitagawa''s slim figure and beautiful face, immediately attracted the attention of other customers.


    However, Haruko Kitagawa is the host of variety shows, and her usual dress should be fashion-oriented. She is wearing such a formal dress, and she must have business talks.


    After contacting her previous conversation with Mr. Yan, Lin Huan guessed her purpose of coming here.


    But that Mr. Yan seems to have an attempt at Haruko Kitagawa...


    Because Mr. Yan was facing Lin Huan, Lin Huan could only see his back, otherwise, Lin Huan would be able to see what the wretched person looked like!


    Avril Lavigne followed Lin Huan''s gaze and saw Haruko Beichuan. She immediately exclaimed in her heart: "What a beautiful beauty!"


    Then she looked at Lin Huan, playing with the taste: "Do you know that beauty?"


    Lin Huan retracted his gaze and pretended to say casually: "Well, I have seen it a few times, but I am not very familiar."


    Avril Lavigne said noncommittal: "Would you like to go over and say hello?"


    "Forget it." Lin Huan and Beichuan Haruko are a pair of happy friends. As long as they meet, they will quarrel. Isn''t it unpleasant to ask him to say hello in the past?


    Kitagawa Haruko felt that someone was peeking at herself, but she didn''t care because this situation was too common for her.


    With her looks and figure, no matter where she goes, she will be watched by all the opposite sexes. It would be nice for her to have no man to come over and talk to her.


    Just listen to Haruko Kitagawa saying: "Mr. Yan, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Because she had just taken over the variety show "Stars Changed", in order to gain popularity and have a good start, she wanted to invite a heavyweight guest to record a new episode of the show.


    So Kitagawa Haruko called the agents of some celebrities he had met before, and finally received a response from Yan Yongwei, the agent of Zhou Weicheng, the king of movie stars, and arranged to meet him in this cafe for a detailed discussion.


    Originally, Haruko Kitagawa thought that the other party really wanted Zhou Weicheng to participate in the recording of "The Stars Changed", but now it seems that she is passionate.


    Yan Yongwei smiled and said: "It''s true that I was fascinated by you when I saw Miss Haruko for the first time. If Miss Haruko gives me a chance to kiss Fangze, I promise to persuade Ah Cheng to participate in the next issue. The recording of "Stars Change"."


    "At the same time, I will ask Acheng to say that you invited him, so that the leader of Tianhai TV will appreciate you all when he knows."


    "I wonder if Ms Haruko is satisfied with this arrangement?"


    When Yan Yongwei accompanied Zhou Tianwang to participate in activities in Dongying, he met Haruko Beichuan who was still working for Rejing TV. At that time, Yan Yongwei was fascinated by the national goddess of Dongying.


    Therefore, after receiving a call from Haruko Kitagawa, he wanted to use this opportunity to have a close contact with the goddess.


    Haruko Kitagawa frowned secretly and said, "Damn, another stinky man who has a covetous heart for this lady! This self-righteous guy really thinks that this little good will make this lady willing to be licked? Dreaming!"


    Despite his disdain for Yan Yongwei in his heart, Haruko Kitagawa didn''t show any unpleasant expression on his face.


    Because Haruko Kitagawa believed that there was a way to prevent the other party from taking advantage, but willingly persuaded Zhou Weicheng to participate in the recording of "Star Change"!


    Before that, she could not tear her face with Yan Yongwei.


    I saw Haruko Kitagawa lowered her head pretending to be shy, and said with a blushing face: "Mr. Yan''s arrangement is very reasonable. I am very satisfied. I am also willing to give Mr. Yan a chance to kiss Fangze, but..."


    Yan Yongwei saw the shyness of Beichuan Haruko, and his belly was hot, and when she heard that she was willing to give herself a chance, Yan Yongwei could not wait to take her to a nearby hotel to open a room immediately, and then have a good fight with her!


    At the moment he couldn''t wait to ask: "Ms. Haruko has other people who need my help, please don''t hesitate to say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely solve it for you!"


    "It''s not this..." Beichuan Haruko said with a shy expression: "It''s just that someone just came today~ a good thing, so I can''t let Mr. Yan... that..."


    It took Yan Yongwei a long time to wake up from the awkwardness. It was like a piece of delicious fatty meat placed in front of him, and the chef said that the meat was still unripe and needed to go back to the pot. It was too bad for Nima!


    After a while, Yan Yongwei gritted his teeth and said: "This...in fact, it doesn''t matter if you have an accident, I can bear it."


    Isn''t it just something? It''s not blocked, just like that!


    Yan Yongwei really didn''t want to wait anymore. If it hadn''t been in the cafe, he would have pulled Haruko Kitagawa into his arms long ago!


    Beichuan Haruko didn''t expect Yan Yongwei to be so anxious and obscene, so he pretended to be embarrassed and said: "Mr. Yan, that''s too unhygienic. Let''s wait until he leaves."


    Yan Yongwei frowned and said displeased: "Miss Haruko, are you trying to perfuse me?"


    Beichuan Haruko secretly said, "Cut, this lady didn''t want to promise you at all!"


    But on the surface, she still said pitifully: "Mr. Yan has misunderstood. I am asking you for help. How can I perfuse you?"


    "It''s just that you won''t be satisfied with doing that kind of thing in this situation, right?"


    "It''s better to wait for it to be clean, and I will play with you, let you look forward to it, and return with satisfaction, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Although she deliberately kept her voice low, she was still heard by Lin Huan and Avril not far away.


    At the moment, Avril Lavigne said with a weird face: "Lin Huan, your friend said that the X transaction is so elegant, it is very interesting."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said noncommitantly: "She is just a little witch, she dare to say anything."


    In front of many guests, Haruko Kitagawa said that she was spending time with herself in the sturdy scene, which really made Lin Huan remember.


    Compared with this, what Haruko Kitagawa said just now is nothing.


    But... she shouldn''t be playing for real, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan opened his perspective and swept down Beichuan Haruko''s skirt.


    "There are no wings..." Lin Huan knew that Haruko Beichuan was lying just by looking at him. He then retracted his gaze and said to himself: "This little witch is entertaining others again, but...not all men All have a good temper like me!"


    Yan Yongwei''s eyes lit up after hearing the words "expected and satisfied", "Miss Haruko really makes sense, but your charm is too big. I want it now. What should I do?"


    Before Haruko Kitagawa could respond, Yan Yongwei said: "Why don''t we go to a nearby hotel to open a room, I will give you some food, let you **** craftsmanship, and then I will call Acheng and let He agreed to participate in the recording of the next issue of "Stars Change"."


    "When you finish recording the show, your relatives will also leave. Let''s make fun of it again, how about?"

 Chapter 861： Drugged!

    "I''m going, this Yan Yongwei is really shameless!" Beichuan Haruko thought that he would give Yan Yongwei some thoughts, and he would help him get Zhou Weicheng obediently. As a result, Yan Yongwei wanted to get some benefits before doing things. It was really disgusting!


    Naturally, Haruko Kitagawa was not interested in trying Yan Yongwei''s "craftsmanship". She even kept the first Wen, so how could she eat the "Xiamen" of a man who had only met twice?


    What''s more, this Yan Yongwei is almost forty years old, with compact features, sparse hair, and a blessed figure. Such a man will only make Kitagawa Haruko feel sick!


    If Haruko Beichuan must choose a man to eat his noodles, she will only choose Lin Huan!


    "Eh, why would I choose Lin Huan?" Haruko Beichuan thought of flying freely, and inexplicably thought of the bad guy Lin Huan who had bullied herself several times, which made Dongying national goddess very unhappy.


    But when he thought of the scene when Li Ruoxi''s studio was opened by a colleague, Haruko Kitagawa admired Lin Huan.


    "This guy, he did not expect to be so powerful, so that Tang Hui, Wang Tianjing, and Luo Tian, ??the three big players in the entertainment industry, would be willing to bow their heads. If he is asked to help find a few big stars to participate in "Stars Change", he should Is it easy?"


    "No, I won''t ask that nasty guy, even if I don''t become a host, I won''t ask him!"


    After shook his head and expelled Lin Huan from his mind, Haruko Kitagawa said embarrassedly: "Mr. Yan, it''s not that I don''t want to taste your craftsmanship. It''s really...inconvenient!"


    Yan Yongwei''s complexion changed, and he said displeased: "Don''t tell me that there are relatives visiting you too!"


    "Mr. Yan, you are really humorous." Kitagawa Haruko covered her mouth and smiled, her shoulders trembling, and even the pair of ***** on her chest was also shaking, Yan Yongwei''s mouth was dry while watching Dry tongue.


    After Haruko Kitagawa stopped laughing, she said, "I recently got a bit angry in my mouth, um... it''s mouth ulcers. Unfortunately, I also got... hemorrhoids."


    Speaking of this, Haruko Kitagawa smiled shyly again, and then said: "It is really embarrassing to say this kind of thing in front of Mr. Yan."


    Yan Yongwei looked dumbfounded!


    Fuck, this girl is deliberately playing laozi, not only came relatives, but Nima got oral ulcers and hemorrhoids, how could it be so coincidental? !


    "Miss Haruko, if you want to say that, we don''t need to talk anymore, it''s boring." Yan Yongwei decided to show off to Beichuan Haruko.


    Anyway, he is the one who doesn''t see rabbits or hawks. If Haruko Kitagawa didn''t give him some sweetness first, he would not tell Zhou Weicheng to participate in the recording of "Stars Change"!


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yan, it''s really inconvenient for me." Haruko Kitagawa also thought about it. If Yan Yongwei insists on taking advantage of her before helping her, she will terminate the meeting.


    Kitagawa Haruko hasn''t fallen to the point where she sells her body just to make a show!


    Thinking of this, Kitagawa Haruko got up and said, "Sorry Mr. Yan, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When Haruko Kitagawa left, Yan Yongwei said viciously: "This is a good guy, how dare you play with me! Well, let''s see who played it!"


    Yan Yongwei took out a small plastic bag from his arms, and poured the blue powder in the bag into the coffee cup that Haruko Kitagawa had drunk. After stirring it with a spoon, the blue powder was completely dissolved in the coffee. .


    A few minutes later, Haruko Kitagawa walked back here, sat down and said: "Mr. Yan, I think since you don''t believe me, we don''t have to talk anymore. Let''s contact me."


    After speaking, she must get up and leave here.


    Yan Yongwei''s expression changed, and he quickly said, "Miss Haruko, don''t get me wrong, I don''t distrust you, I''m just too urgent. Since Miss Haruko is inconvenient these days, let''s wait for your convenience."


    "In order to show my sincerity, I will call Ah Cheng later and ask him to agree to participate in the recording of the next issue of "Star Change". What do you think?"


    Kitagawa Haruko''s eyes lit up and he pouted and said, "Wow, Mr. Yan, you are great, what are you~"


    As long as Zhou Weicheng participates in the recording of the show, and she finds a way to get rid of Yan Yongwei''s harassment, this matter will be solved perfectly!


    "Haha." Yan Yongwei smiled triumphantly, took the coffee cup and said: "Happy cooperation!"


    Haruko Kitagawa didn''t doubt that he had him, and also picked up the coffee cup and clinked glasses with Yan Yongwei: "Happy cooperation!"


    Seeing Beichuan Haruko drinking coffee, a cold light flashed in Yan Yongwei''s eyes, and he secretly said: "Little Niangpi, I''ll see how Laozi cleans up you later!"


    Just now, what he put into Kitagawa Haruko''s coffee cup was a kind of magic drug. After drinking this drug, Kitagawa Haruko would lose consciousness and become weak, leaving him at his mercy!


    The moment Beichuan Haruko put down the coffee cup, she just saw the cold light in Yan Yongwei''s eyes, and a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    "Mr. Yan, I suddenly remembered that there is something urgent to deal with. Let''s talk about it today, goodbye!" After saying that, Haruko Kitagawa took her coat and prepared to leave here.


    It''s just that as soon as she got up, she felt a dizziness in her head, and the strength in her body quickly passed away, and then she leaned to one side when she softened.


    "Miss Haruko, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Yongwei was already prepared, and he got up and supported her at the moment when Haruko Beichuan fell.


    Those male customers who had been secretly following Haruko Kitagawa immediately looked over here, and when they were considering whether to come and ask about the situation, Yan Yongwei said, "Oh, did you commit hypoglycemia again? Forget it, drink coffee anyway. It''s over, let me take you out to rest."


    After speaking, Yan Yongwei took out three hundred-yuan bills from his wallet and put them on the table, and then he took his purse in one hand and helped Haruko Beichuan out of the cafe.


    After hearing Yan Yongwei''s words, the other customers didn''t think much about it.


    They just watched with sorrow that Haruko Beichuan was helped by Yan Yongwei to walk out of the cafe, making their female companions jealous.


    "Hey, your friend is going to be bullied by the bad guys, don''t you hurry up?" Avril reminded me kindly when she saw Lin Huan sitting there calmly.


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said indifferently: "She is not my friend."


    Avril Lavigne gave him a disdainful glance and mocked: "Cut, since she is not your friend, why do you keep eavesdropping on their conversations? Also, when Yan Yan held on to Haruko, you acted very nervously. what!"


    Lin Huan widened his eyes and said, "Who is nervous? I''m not nervous!"


    "Well, you are not nervous, it''s just that the hand holding the coffee cup shook." After speaking, Avril turned her head away.


    "Damn!" Lin Huan blushed, took ten hundred-yuan bills from her wallet and placed them on the table, and said, "My little master is a policeman, of course he won''t be indifferent in the face of such evil. You sit here and I just go. Back!"


    When the voice fell, he stood up and chased it out.

 Chapter 862： Mischief (third more)

    "This guy has left me here alone. He is not afraid that I will be in danger?" Lin Huan''s hurried departure caused a burst of dissatisfaction in Avril''s heart, but she soon laughed and said: "But... he just got up just now The figure chasing it out is still pretty handsome..."


    Although Lin Huan has always denied it, Avril Lavigne still sees that Lin Huan has a deep concern for Haruko Beichuan, so it was expected that Lin Huan chased it out in time.


    It¡¯s just that the smile on Avril Lavigne¡¯s face didn¡¯t last long, so she thought: ¡°It¡¯s broken, the beauty was fascinated by the drug, after Lin Huan rescued her, wouldn¡¯t he take the opportunity to insult her?¡±


    Avril Lavigne can remember the "bad things" he did to herself when she was controlled by Lin Huan.


    "This hateful guy, actually used that~ top~ my ass, it''s really shameless, despicable, and nasty!" Thinking of the scene at that time, Avril blushed and heartbeat, and at the same time she hated her.


    Just when Avril Lavigne was secretly sulking in the coffee shop, Lin Huan had followed Yan Yongwei and came to the door of a five-star hotel nearby.


    Lin Huan wanted to rescue Beichuan Haruko from Yan Yongwei before Yan Yongwei entered the hotel.


    But Lin Huan changed his mind. Every time he saw Beichuan Haruko, the woman would ridicule him, so Lin Huan changed her mind: "It would be too cheap for her to save Beichuan Haruko in this way. Nothing has to make her suffer."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan first went to a corner with no one to use the invisibility technique before chasing into the hotel.


    When Lin Huan walked into the hotel lobby, Yan Yongwei was helping Beichuan Haruko to open the room at the front desk. After he opened the room, Lin Huan followed him into the elevator.


    "Ding"


    The elevator stopped on the 16th floor and the door opened. Yan Yongwei helped Beichuan Haruko to walk to the door of room 1612, took out the room card and opened the door.


    Yan Yongwei watched both sides of the corridor vigilantly, and helped Beichuan Haruko into the room after making sure that no one was following.


    "Hey, I thought I was safe without being followed? Idiot!" Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and then went straight through the door into the suite after using the wall.


    Yan Yongwei opened a standard room. In other words, this buddy opened the cheapest room in the hotel.


    As the agent of a superstar like Zhou Weicheng, Yan Yongwei should not be short of money. As a result, he was reluctant to open a suite, really stingy!


    As soon as he walked into the room, Yan Yongwei walked to the bed and threw Kitagawa Haruko onto the bed. Then he condescendingly looked at the unconscious Kitagawa Haruko, and gasped and said: "Kitagawa Haruko, in the first The next time I saw you, I was fascinated by you."


    "You are so elegant, noble and charming. For many nights, I will meet you in my dreams. I have imagined that I will press you under my body countless times. Now the fantasy is about to come true. The ravages ~ ravage you!"


    "Ah, I can''t wait to take possession of..."


    "boom"


    Before Yan Yongwei finished speaking, Lin Huan couldn''t help but slashed his neck with a palm, and Yan Yongwei fainted before he could shout.


    Lin Huan shook his right hand and cursed with an unhappy expression: "Madan, why are the villains so much nonsense?! What a fool!"


    Although Lin Huan wanted Haruko Beichuan to suffer a bit, he couldn''t bear to really hurt her. Moreover, Yan Yongwei was too wretched. Lin Huan said nothing would let him take advantage of Haruko Beichuan!


    Lin Huan kicked Yan Yongwei to the foot of the wall, then touched his chin and muttered to herself: "Well... what kind of''surprise'' should I give Beichuan Haruko next?"


    Since he has made up his mind to make Kitagawa Haruko suffer a bit, he naturally needs to do something, but what should he do to make her feel uncomfortable or even mad without hurting Kitagawa Haruko?


    Lin Huanming thought hard for a while, then he snapped his fingers and said, "Yes!"


    Lin Huan gave a smirk, and walked slowly towards Beichuan Haruko...


    Ten minutes later, Kitagawa Haruko opened her eyes, and when she was fully awake, she immediately sat up straight. When she saw that she was in the hotel room, a chill came straight into her heart.


    "No, it won''t. People say that if you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have luck. I was thrown from the helicopter by that person and I didn''t fall to death. How could I fall into the hands of men like Yan Yongwei?


    As Haruko Kitagawa comforted herself, she looked around, and soon she saw a man in boxer briefs lying on the other side of the bed.


    "Yan Yongwei?!" Just seeing that person''s profile, Haruko Kitagawa recognized that he was the Yan Yongwei who had fascinated herself ~ medicine. Now, a greater sense of fear rushed to Haruko Kitagawa''s heart!


    But even so, Kitagawa Haruko still didn''t want to believe that she was taken away by Yan Yongwei, so she looked at the sheets under her with the last glimmer of hope.


    Then, she saw a dazzling blush!


    "Ah!" At this moment, Haruko Kitagawa finally believed that she was tainted by Yan Yongwei, and all kinds of negative emotions such as fear, regret, and helplessness swallowed Haruko Kitagawa in an instant.


    "How could this happen, how could this beast **** me the first time?!"


    "Sister, what should I do, oooooooo."


    Kitagawa Haruko finally couldn''t help but lay down on the bed and burst into tears.


    At this moment, a dry cough sounded from the bathroom. Haruko Kitagawa frightened him and sat up, and then looked towards the bathroom.


    No one!


    But Haruko Kitagawa knew that there was definitely someone in the bathroom, and he must be a man!


    This person found that Haruko Kitagawa imagined two men taking turns to bully her, and Haruko Kitagawa, who had already been emotionally broken, instantly thought of suicide!


    Accompanied by a scream, Kitagawa Haruko got up and ran to the window sill, opened the window and jumped off.


    This is the 16th floor. Jumping from such a high place will definitely break your body. Just when Haruko Kitagawa was about to jump, a figure rushed behind her and hugged her.


    "Ah, bastard, you let me go. Even if I die, I won''t let you touch me again. Let go of me!" Haruko Kitagawa struggled frantically, trying to get rid of the control of the person behind him, but that person Her arms are like iron hoops, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t escape.


    In a hurry, Kitagawa Haruko lowered her head and bit down on the man''s hand.


    "Hiss!" a voice sucking air-conditioning came out, and then the man shouted: "I''m going, but I just saved you, why did you bite it?"


    Beichuan Haruko was shocked when she heard this voice, and then she asked in disbelief: "Lin Huan?!"


    The person behind is Lin Huan!

 Chapter 863： Cant help it

    "Why are you here?" Beichuan Haruko turned around and found that the person hugging him behind him was really Lin Huan, and immediately asked in surprise.


    Before Lin Huan could answer, Haruko Beichuan exclaimed: "Ah, I know, you must have colluded with Yan Yongwei, you... you did this to me, I want to kill you!"


    When the voice fell, she twisted and slapped Lin Huan with her teeth and claws.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and he grabbed Haruko Beichuan''s hands roughly and said, "You are crazy, who is colluding with Yan Yongwei, am I here to save you?"


    "When did you save me?" Haruko Kitagawa was taken aback for a moment, and then said contemptuously: "If you are talking about pulling me back from the window sill just now, then you are not saving me, but hurting me!"


    Lin Huan pretended to be puzzled and asked, "How good is it to live, why should you commit suicide?"


    "My body is defiled, I don''t want to live anymore!" Beichuan Haruko yelled and tried to jump off the building again, but she was held tightly by Lin Huan, and she couldn''t get closer to the window sill.


    "It''s miserable, this time I play a big game, Haruko Beichuan won''t be scared into a fool, right?" Lin Huan felt a little nervous at the moment, even a little guilty.


    It was he who forged the "scene of the crime" through a series of arrangements, which made Beichuan Haruko mistakenly believe that she was given a strong X by Yan Yongwei.


    Lin Huan''s original intention was just to scare Beichuan Haruko, but now it seems that his goal has not only been achieved, but also greatly exceeded the expected effect.


    As a result, Lin Huan began to worry about whether Haruko Beichuan would be frightened out of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan was ready to tell the truth: "That...Haruko...actually..."


    Kitagawa Haruko turned her head and said with tears in her eyes: "You don''t need to comfort me. When I find that I am defiled, I know what to do."


    "Maybe you think I am a casual woman, but I am not!"


    "Before this, the biggest thing I have done is to be spanked by you. I hate you, and I hate Yan Yongwei even more!"


    Seeing the appearance of Haruko Kitagawa, Lin Huan felt distressed and felt more guilty. He immediately explained: "Haruko, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t tease you."


    "In fact, you did not lose your body. After Yan Yongwei put you on the bed, I knocked him out."


    Lin Huan¡¯s words blasted like thunder in Beichuan Haruko¡¯s ears. After a while, she came back to her senses and asked, "What you said is true?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "It''s true!"


    "Then why would Yan Yongwei lie beside me, and... and there is still redness on the sheets?" Although Haruko Beichuan was willing to believe that what Lin Huan said was true, the dazzling blush continued to stimulate her. She couldn''t believe what Lin Huan said.


    "This..." Lin Huan looked embarrassed, and said after a while, "I took off Yan Yongwei''s coat, and I put him on the bed. As for the blood stains on the sheets..."


    "What is it?" Beichuan Haruko asked hopefully, because of tension, she clasped her hands tightly, and because of too much force, the back of her delicate hand was pinched with blood marks by her nails.


    Lin Huan gave a dry smile and said, "It''s the blood that I cut Yan Yongwei''s finger and dripped on the bed sheet."


    As soon as he said this, Haruko Beichuan fell silent, not talking or crying or making trouble, just looking at Lin Huan so surely, as if she suddenly lost her soul.


    Soon, Beichuan Haruko grabbed Lin Huan''s shoulder like crazy, shook him vigorously, and shouted, "Why are you playing me like this, why?!"


    Lin Huan was silent, what can he say? I can''t say that Xiaoye just wants you to suffer a bit, so he can make a prank to fix you, right?


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Beichuan Haruko became more emotional. She first let go of Lin Huan''s shoulders, then raised her pink fist and slapped Lin Huan''s chest.


    After slapped Lin Huan for a while, Haruko Beichuan saw that he still didn''t say a word, so he roared, "You speak!"


    "Haruko, I..." Lin Huan opened her mouth bitterly, and stopped talking.


    "What are you?" Beichuan Haruko''s eyebrows were raised, and he said fiercely: "If you don''t speak, I will bite you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Kitagawa Haruko took a step forward, hooked Lin Huan''s neck with one hand, and bit his toes on his neck.


    "hiss"


    Lin Huan took a breath of air and said, "I rub, you are a dog, how do you like to bite? The little master fooled you, but I did save you!"


    "Think about it, if there is no me, then all this will not be a prank, you will really be defiled by Yan Yongwei!"


    "You don''t need to thank me, you bite my neck and the dog bit Lu Dongbin!"


    Beichuan Haruko loosened Lin Huan''s neck and said angrily: "I bit you and bit you. Who made you scare me on purpose? Did you know that this lady almost jumped off the building and fell to death?!"


    Lin Huan curled his lips, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Didn''t you make a jump?"


    "You still said!" Beichuan Haruko glared, and leaned forward to bit Lin Huan''s neck again.


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "Hey, you really belong to a dog!"


    He was to make Beichuan Haruko happy, so he was willing to let her bite. If Lin Huan wanted to hide, Beichuan Haruko couldn''t even touch the corners of his clothes!


    Moreover, Lin Huan''s name is extremely exaggerated in order to make Beichuan Haruko more fulfilling. No matter how it sounds like he is hurting now, he just called it!


    Just when Lin Huan was immersed in his actor-level acting skills, he suddenly felt a piece of damp heat from his neck all the way up, past his chin, face, and finally to his mouth!


    "Um..." Lin Huan''s pupils shrank instantly. He never expected that Haruko Beichuan would take the initiative to wen him, and Wen was so violent and enthusiastic!


    After the shock, Lin Huan recovered and wanted to push Beichuan Haruko away, but in order not to hurt her, Lin Huan did not use much effort.


    Who knew that Haruko Beichuan actually hugged him hard, and Wen became more enthusiastic!


    Although he didn''t understand why Beichuan Haruko had such a huge change, Lin Huan knew that if he pushed Beichuan Haruko away now, it would definitely hurt her self-esteem.


    More importantly, Lin Huan was also moved by Haruko Kitagawa''s wen, and she hugged her waist with force, and responded enthusiastically.


    The gasps of the two became more and more rapid, and Lin Huan was not satisfied with just picking up Wen from Beichuan Haruko, so he freed up a hand to slowly move from Beichuan Haruko¡¯s waist down, and finally reached into the skirt~the bottom grip Lived in a group of soft~rou.


    "Oh..." Kitagawa Haruko let out a depressed whisper, and while her body kept trembling, it became increasingly hot and dry.


    Just when the two of them were about to feel uncontrollable, an angry roar came from the bedroom: "Fuck, who attacked the labor and management just now, Tema, get out of the labor and management!"

 Chapter 864： So beautiful

    It was Yan Yongwei who made this roar!


    Because of this roar, Beichuan Haruko, who was forgotten about Lin Huan, trembled, and then she left Lin Huan''s embrace in a panic.


    Lin Huan''s heart suddenly felt a sense of loss, and at the same time a wave of anger rose from his heart.


    With the title of Dongying National Goddess, Kitagawa Haruko is among the top in both body and appearance, and more importantly, she is still good!


    Being embraced by such a beautiful woman, even Lin Huan, a love veteran, feels a little ecstatic.


    If you continue to develop at the pace just now, Lin Huan might be able to get Haruko Beichuan¡¯s blood, but when the two of them were feeling emotional, they were interrupted by Yan Yongwei¡¯s roar. It¡¯s really aunt and uncle can¡¯t bear it. !


    Before Lin Huan could take any action, Haruko Beichuan rushed into the bedroom ahead of him, and Lin Huan hurried in after seeing this.


    At this moment, Yan Yongwei was standing barefoot on the floor and looking around. When he saw Haruko Kitagawa rushing in, he immediately cursed: "Oh, you guys, you dare to play fairy jumping with me. You Tema wants to die. right?!"


    While speaking, Yan Yongwei rushed to Beichuan Haruko, trying to control her.


    Unexpectedly, Kitagawa Haruko not only did not evade, but accelerated the speed of rushing forward.


    Yan Yongwei was also worried that Haruko Beichuan would run away. He was overjoyed when she saw her rushing towards her without evasiveness, and stretched out his hand to catch her.


    But who knows, Haruko Kitagawa also stretched out his hands!


    "Xiao Yihuo, I want to have a good kiss with you, Brother Yan~ Hot, Brother Yan satisfies you!" When the voice fell, Yan Yongwei slammed the right hand that Haruko Beichuan stretched over.


    "Idiot!" Beichuan Haruko let out a sneer, grabbed Yan Yongwei''s hand with his wrist, then stopped abruptly under his feet, turned around, bends forward slightly, and flicked his hands!


    "boom"


    Yan Yongwei was thrown to the ground by Haruko Kitagawa!


    Over the shoulder!


    Lin Huan, who rushed into the bedroom following Haruko Kitagawa, happened to see the brutal scene, and immediately murmured: "Fuck, it''s a beautiful shoulder fall!"


    Yan Yongwei, who was smashed, struggled to sit up, pointed at Haruko Kitagawa''s nose and cursed: "I **** Nyima, how dare you beat..."


    Before the word "I" was spoken, Haruko Kitagawa rushed up and kicked his head severely.


    Although she didn''t wear shoes, the bones of the instep were quite hard, and the kick she kicked with anger was still very powerful.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huanfang Buddha heard the sound of broken eggshells...


    "Wow~" Yan Yongwei let out a howl louder than a wolf howl, then he covered his head and rolled on the ground.


    Haruko Kitagawa glared at him, akimbo and said: "Damn, I dare to drug grandma and want to catch me. Is the sixth judo of grandma aunt a decoration?!"


    "Wipe, this little girl, it''s very violent!" Lin Huan who watched this scene only felt a chill in the part, and at the same time he was very thankful.


    If Haruko Kitagawa had just come here when he was stimulating Wen with him, hiss, it would be sour after thinking about it!


    Haruko Kitagawa took a step forward, stepped on Yan Yongwei¡¯s chest, and said domineeringly: "I told you Yan Yongwei, this foot is just a warning to you, if you dare to beat grandma again, I will let you change Become the last **** of Huaxia!"


    The severe pain made Yan Yongwei look bloodless, but he didn''t want to bow his head in front of Haruko Beichuan, so he gritted his teeth and said, "You dare to dare! Believe it or not I will find someone to turn you off the rice after I go out?!"


    Haruko Kitakawa stood upright and sneered, "I believe it, but I also believe that you will be crippled by my man before you get out of this room."


    After speaking, she looked at Lin Huan on the opposite side, blinked and smiled: "Say yes, dear."


    Yan Yongwei followed her gaze and looked back, and finally saw Lin Huan with a bewildered look.


    "It¡¯s the fairy dance you set up with Haruko Beichuan?! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Yan Yongwei, Zhou Weicheng¡¯s agent, and a guest of Tang Huitang¡¯s boss, and I am very familiar with Feng Guangfeng. If you provoke me If you leave me, I promise you can''t stay in Tianhai!" After the shock, Yan Yongwei stared at Lin Huan fiercely.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Then do you know who I am?"


    Yan Yongwei was taken aback for a moment. Although he thought this young man was a bit familiar, he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    So he sneered: "Aren''t you just the boyfriend of Haruko Kitagawa, what''s so great? In short, if you don''t give me a satisfactory statement today, I will make people useless if I go out!"


    Lin Huan smiled extremely angry: "Hey, I really haven''t seen a shameless person like you."


    Obviously Yan Yongwei drugged Beichuan Haruko in an attempt to commit a crime against her. After his evil deeds were destroyed, he instead asked Lin Huan to give an explanation. How could there be such a truth in the world?


    "Fuck, you dare to scold me shamelessly? You don''t believe what I just said, right?" Yan Yongwei gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll call Boss Tang now and ask him to send someone to take care of you. You wait for me. !"


    After speaking, Yan Yongwei had to struggle to get up to find his mobile phone.


    "Slap" Lin Huan knelt down and slapped Yan Yongwei, and then said coldly: "My name is Lin Huan, an honorable people''s policeman, because you just tried to fascinate Miss J Beichuan Haruko, so I want you now arrest."


    "Lin...Lin Huan?" A bright light flashed in Yan Yongwei''s mind, and then he exclaimed: "Are you Lin Huan?!"


    Only then did Yan Yongwei understand why he felt that Lin Huan was familiar with him. It turned out that he was the people''s hero Lin Huan who became popular online recently!


    "It''s me!" Lin Huan slapped Yan Yongwei''s neck with a palm, then fainted him, then got up and said to Beichuan Haruko, "What are you going to do with this matter?"


    "How to deal with it, of course, is to give him the punishment he deserves!" Haruko Kitagawa said angrily: "According to China''s law, Yan Yongwei''s behavior is a mystery attempt. How can it be sentenced for several years?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, I mean, do you want to handle it publicly or privately."


    "This..." Beichuan Haruko hesitated. Although Yan Yongwei did not succeed, the exposure of such things would still have a bad effect on her reputation.


    "Well, you don''t want to make this matter public." Lin Huan saw what she was worried about, and said: "Well, you leave the hotel first and leave the rest to me."


    "I can assure you that Yan Yongwei will be punished as he deserves and will not expose you."


    "Really?" Kitagawa Haruko was skeptical.


    Lin Huan said confidently: "Of course."


    Under normal circumstances, the shadow of the dragon will not handle ordinary criminal cases, but Lin Huan is a member of the shadow of the dragon, and cases involving him are no longer ordinary criminal cases.


    Moreover, it is true that Yan Yongwei intends to fan J Kitagawa Haruko. Lin Huan asked colleagues from the logistics department of the Dragon Shadow Sky Sea to deal with Yan Yongwei, which is reasonable and legal.


    Seeing what Lin Huan said so seriously, Haruko Kitagawa nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you for the next thing."


    After saying that, she put on high heels and prepared to leave here, but just as she was about to push the door out, she turned around and said: "Yes, my sister keeps saying that I will invite you to the house for dinner again. It is better to hit the sun if you choose another day. Come to our house for dinner."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say that he had other things tonight, Haruko Kitagawa glared at him and said, "Don''t refuse! Goodbye!"


    After speaking, Haruko Kitagawa twisted her waist and left here.

 Chapter 865： Emergencies

    It wasn''t until Beichuan Haruko walked out of the room and the door was closed that Lin Huan woke up from a daze.


    "I rub, what the **** is Haruko Kitagawa asking me to have dinner at her house?"


    Lin Huan was puzzled by Haruko Kitagawa changing his bite into a kiss before, but now he is going to invite him to dinner at home, which is even more weird!


    "Could it be that Haruko, this chick, wants to show off to him? Or is it that Masako Kitagawa is also in love with him, and their sisters want to push me down together?"


    Lin Huan felt hot when he thought of the twin sisters of Masako Kitagawa and Haruko Kitagawa.


    If you can accept these sisters together, your sense of accomplishment is no less than conquering Han Yun and Xiao Xiao, the mother and daughter flower!


    but¡­¡­


    "My little master has an appointment tonight." Lin Huan became entangled when he thought of going to Li Ruoxi''s house tonight.


    Sometimes the charm is too big, which is really annoying!


    Shaking his head to drive these distracting thoughts out of his mind, Lin Huan dialed the number of the logistics department of the Dragon Shadow Tianhai City.


    Ten minutes later, two men in black came here.


    At this moment Yan Yongwei had already woke up. When he realized that he was going to be taken away by two men in black, he immediately struggled and exclaimed: "Lin Huan, who are they, what are you doing to me?!"


    Lin Huan gave him a white look and said with disdain: "Are you an idiot? Since I called them, they are naturally my colleagues. You are not so stupid that I want someone to kidnap you?"


    "I want to see your credentials!" Yan Yongwei roared in disbelief.


    The two men in black turned their heads and glanced at Lin Huan with questioning eyes. Lin Huan immediately shook his head and said, "What are you talking about with a gangster? Get fainted and drag it away!"


    Yan Yongwei was shocked and said: "Do you dare to use lynching? You are a law enforcement criminal..."


    Before the word "Fa" was spoken, a man in black raised his hand and chopped on Yan Yongwei''s neck. Yan Yongwei rolled his eyes and passed out into a coma.


    After the two men in black dragged Yan Yongwei out, Lin Huan waited for a while before leaving the hotel.


    In the coffee shop, Avril Lavigne was sitting bored on her seat, constantly stirring the coffee in front of her, just when she felt she was going to be unable to stay any longer, a figure appeared in her sight.


    "Lin Huan, you''re finally back!" Even Avril didn''t notice it herself. When she saw Lin Huan appear, her restless heart instantly became quiet.


    Unconsciously, the Saintess of Light, who has countless believers all over the world, has developed an unspeakable sense of dependence on Lin Huan!


    "Don''t tell me, you have been drinking coffee after I left, you are not afraid of insomnia at night?" Lin Huan glanced at the half cup of coffee in front of Avril Lavigne and said with a weird expression.


    "I like it, you want to take care of it." Avril Lavigne won''t admit it. Since Lin Huan left, she hasn''t touched the coffee cup again, just unconsciously stirring...stirring...


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "Okay, I also know Richard''s strength and personality now, and then I will take you to find a place to live."


    "Where?" Avril asked curiously.


    She has been living in Li Ruoxi''s apartment these days, and she also thought about renting a house outside, but Li Ruoxi stopped her.


    Li Ruoxi thinks that Avril Lavigne is her assistant, both of whom are women, it is more convenient to live together, and it also saves Avril Lavigne the money in renting a house, the best of both worlds.


    So in this respect, Li Ruoxi can be regarded as a good employer of China.


    "Rent a house." Lin Huan thought for a while, thinking that Avril Lavigne is mainly trying to avoid Richard''s search.


    There are many people living in the hotel, and it is easy to be spotted. If Avril is asked to buy a house directly, it is too high-profile, which will easily arouse suspicion by others. It is better to rent a house without worry.


    Most of the out-of-town girls like Sun Xiaoyue live in rented houses in Tianhai City, and they are still shared.


    Avril frowned and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s all."


    After paying the bill, the two of them sat on the newly bought Panamella that Lin Huan had bought, and were about to find a house in other urban areas.


    The reason for going to other districts is to avoid being seen by Li Ruoxi and causing her to guess.


    After nearly three or four hours of searching and selecting, with the help of a real estate agent, the two chose a one-bedroom and one-living high-end apartment in the Bay Point area.


    Almost all the residents in this apartment are white-collar workers working nearby, and both the security and the environment are relatively good.


    After Avril Lavigne went through the renting procedures as Sun Xiaoyue, she was taken by Lin Huan to a nearby supermarket to buy some necessities.


    When they finished shopping, the two came to the apartment, and after a brief cleaning, they were ready to move in.


    "Do you want to stay here tonight?" After entering the apartment, Avril removed her disguise and restored her true colors.


    Although the camouflage products provided by Zhao Qingya are the top-notch, even if they are worn for a long time, they will not be uncomfortable, but there will always be some discomfort.


    Lin Huan was stunned: "Do you want me to stay here overnight?"


    Avril Lavigne said dodgingly, "Don''t get me wrong, I just hope you can stay here to protect me."


    In fact, she didn''t even know what she wanted Lin Huan to stay for. She could only say that she wanted Lin Huan to be a "personal bodyguard" not the whole reason.


    "So I wanted to use me as a bodyguard..." While Lin Huan smiled bitterly, there was an inexplicable complacency in his heart.


    Counting Avril Lavigne, he has received invitations from three women today, and they are all top beauties. Among them, Li Ruoxi even put on an attitude of asking him to have a sex.


    This exuberant peach blossom luck is really gone!


    Just as Lin Huan was secretly smug, he suddenly remembered the phone on his body, picked it up and found that it was Han Qianshan calling, Lin Huan quickly connected.


    Before he could speak, Han Qianshan said anxiously: "Have you watched the latest video on the Internet?"


    Lin Huan was stunned: "What video?"


    Han Qianshan said anxiously: "Video taken by Somali pirates!"


    Lin Huan became even more deceived: "I''ll wipe it, Somali pirates won''t be robbed, so I''m going to shoot a small movie~?"


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Han Qianshan''s forehead, and he roared after a long while: "What do you think of all day long? Come on, you can''t tell a sentence or two, you should check it online, 5 minutes later I''ll call you again."


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead.


    I wiped it, where did Han Longtou let Xiaoye go to watch the video, didn''t say the URL or the name of the video, let Xiaoye find a needle in a haystack?


    Despite the burst of complaints, Lin Huan opened the browser with his mobile phone, then typed in the Somali pirates and started searching.


    After a second, the search results came out, and all the titles on the homepage were the same-the freighter Huaxia Futai was hijacked by Somali pirates!


    Lin Huan was shocked and quickly watched the detailed introduction of the video: "127 crew members and 10 staff of China TV were kidnapped on the Futai, including Song Qing, the first beauty host of China TV!"

 Chapter 866： You solve it!

    "Song Qing is also inside?!"


    After seeing this, Lin Huan knew that something big had happened. This is not to say that Song Qing¡¯s life is more precious than others, but that she is a public figure, and that trivial things that happen to her will arouse the enthusiasm of netizens. Discussion, let alone kidnapped by Somali pirates?


    In shock, Lin Huan quickly clicked on the video and watched it. At the same time, Avril stood by his side and moved her head.


    I don''t know if Avril was intentional or not. She stood very close, almost touching Lin Huan''s body, and her head was also very close to Lin Huan. Lin Huan could touch Avril''s face as long as she turned her head.


    Lin Huan only felt that a faint scent came from Avril Lavigne, making his belly hot.


    But now he wants to know the specific content of the video more, so he has to suppress his heart and focus on the phone.


    After a short buffer, a row of people wearing black hoods appeared in the center of the screen. These people had their hands tied behind their backs, kneeling on the ground, their heads hanging down, and they didn''t know their life or death.


    Among these people, there is a slim figure wearing a black Adi sportswear. If nothing else, she should be Song Qing!


    Behind these people stood several **** men holding AK-47s.


    Then, Lin Huan saw clearly that they were in a ghastly prison, surrounded by shackles, shackles, hangers, axes and other instruments of torture.


    While Lin Huan was observing the surrounding environment, the black man in the center of the screen spoke: "Hello, friends from China, I am the leader of the Somali Black Hurricane Organization-Mopti Barriari."


    The moment the black man spoke, Lin Huan was taken aback, because this person turned out to be Chinese! Although very lame and blunt, it was enough to make Lin Huan understand what he meant to express.


    Lin Huan immediately complained: "I rub, now even pirates know that they have to master one more foreign language! Chinese college students say Alexander!"


    When Avril Lavigne heard the words, she curled her lips and said, "Cut, don''t underestimate these pirates in Somalia, they have more foreign languages."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then came to understand.


    What do Somali pirates do? Hijack freighters, cruise ships, merchant ships, kidnap for blackmail!


    The ships sailing on the Gulf of Aden come from all over the world, and there are from all countries. Since they want to blackmail, they naturally have to negotiate with people from all over the world. If you don¡¯t master a few foreign languages, how can you negotiate with people? Can''t make a good stroke, right?


    In order to work, these pirates can only study foreign languages ??desperately.


    "These people in front are all your compatriots, among them there is a very famous host. Of course, you may not believe this, but I will make you believe."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Bariali stepped forward and came to the back of the person wearing black Adi sportswear, freed a hand to grab her headgear, and then pulled it off!


    A glamorous face appeared on the screen, it was Song Qing, the first beauty host of China TV!


    Song Qing at this moment has lost the composure and majesty she used to be on TV. Her face is full of panic. If she hadn''t been stuffed with a white cloth in her mouth, she would have already screamed.


    Bariali grabbed her hair and said to the camera: "I see, your national host is in my hand, besides her, there are 136 of your compatriots also in my hand. !"


    "However, I have always spoke of credibility in my work at Bariari. As long as you agree to my terms, they will return to China intact."


    "Next, you must listen to my conditions."


    "One, I want a ransom of 100 million dollars, as long as cash. Two, give me Caitlin intact, don''t ask me who Caitlin is, someone of you absolutely knows."


    "If you do these two things, they will be out of danger. If you can''t do it...my brothers and I will put your national host to death, and then throw everyone else into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    "Oh, let me remind you, don''t block the spread of this video, if you dare to do this, then I will kill the hostage! Don''t ignore my reminder, I have brothers in China."


    After saying this, Bariari raised his AK~47 and fired at the convenience.


    In the gunshots, Song Qing''s face became paler, and her body was constantly trembling. The other compatriots were not much better. Lin Huan even saw that one compatriot''s pants were wet!


    After the gunshot ended, Bararili and other pirates immediately laughed wildly, and the video ended in their wild laughter.


    "These bastards!" Lin Huan couldn''t wait to smash his phone after watching the video. A bunch of small broken pirates were so rampant to threaten the great power of China, they really did not live or die.


    Just when Lin Huan was secretly stunned, he was stunned: "Wait, why is the name Caitlin so familiar?"


    Lin Huan thought for a while, and finally remembered who Caitlin was: "The female assassin who assassinated Barbru before, the girl of a thousand faces, the woman of the king of killers Reinhardt?!"


    Before going to Matoso, Lin Huan captured the female assassin who intended to assassinate Baburu alive. After investigation by the Dragon Shadow, she knew that she was Caitlin, the nicknamed Lady of a Thousand Faces, and Reinhardt, the King of Killers. Woman.


    Han Qianshan used this to make a deal with Reinhardt to ensure that no killer would assassinate Babru within three months.


    Since then, Lin Huan has not paid attention to Caitlin anymore, so he is now wondering why the Somali pirates should use Caitlin in exchange?


    Just when Lin Huan was at a loss, Han Qianshan called again: "Have you seen the video?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I''ve seen it, is this matter related to Reinhardt?"


    Han Qianshan sighed and said, "It must have something to do with him. Otherwise, with the broken ships and guns of the Somali pirates, how could it be possible to break through the blockade of the **** warship and rush to the cargo ship to kidnap Song Qing and the others?"


    Because Somali pirates are rampant, Chinese ships sailing on the Gulf of Aden are basically guarded by Chinese warships.


    Just now Lin Huan was still wondering why the Futai was sailing without a warship escort. It turned out that the pirates hijacked the Futai with a warship escort!


    It''s just... isn''t Song Qing the host? What is she doing on the Futai?


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and said: "Then what to do now, this video must have been seen by many people. If it is not resolved as soon as possible, the domestic people will not agree. Even internationally, China¡¯s reputation will be greatly damaged!"


    Han Qianshan sighed and said, "This is why I called you."


    Lin Huan suddenly had a very bad feeling: "What do you mean?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and then I heard Han Qianshan muttering: "After discussion, several leaders decided to send you to solve this matter and rescue these 137 compatriots!"

 Chapter 867： Hurricane rescue (third more)

    Lin Huan was frustrated when he heard Han Qianshan''s words. He quickly walked out of the apartment and came to the end of the corridor.


    Although Avril had asked him now, the two of them were not in the same camp after all, and their defensiveness was indispensable, so Lin Huan deliberately avoided Avril.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Lin Huan said in a low voice, "I will solve it, how can I solve it?"


    He is not afraid of the Somali pirates, but he is afraid of the killer king Reinhardt!


    According to rumors, Reinhardt was already an S-level powerhouse ten years ago. After so many years, he is very likely to enter the SS-level field.


    Lin Huan is still some distance away from the legendary powerhouse. Didn''t he meet Reinhardt looking for death?


    "Don''t worry, the chiefs have a special intention to send you there." Han Qianshan paused, then said: "Because of your excellent performance in the previous hijacking incident, several chiefs deliberately portray you as a new one. Heroic characters of the times."


    "In the words of the Americans, they are superheroes, and in our words, they are national heroes."


    "Me? A national hero?" Lin Huan pointed to his nose and said dumbfounded: "I have to wear a mask and sunglasses when I go out now. If I really become a national hero, how can I go to the streets?"


    Although some people on the Internet call Lin Huan a hero of the people, in fact, he is still a long way from this evaluation. If he rescued Song Qing and others under the circumstances of much attention, then he would really be Become a national hero.


    "This..." Han Qianshan was also in an awkward silence. He didn''t want Lin Huan to be a national hero. He hoped that the less people knew Lin Huan, the better, so that Lin Huan could hide in the dark, and finally from his hands. Take the lead.


    But no one can change the result of several leaders after deliberations. All he needs to do is implement!


    "Lin Huan, it''s actually good to be a hero." Han Qianshan sorted out his thoughts and persuaded: "You should really want to marry Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya home, right?"


    Han Qianshan is very clear about the relationship between Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan, that''s why he asked this question.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Huan didn''t quite understand.


    Han Qianshan pointedly said: "A hero? Although he won''t enjoy any privileges on the bright side, if a hero makes a mistake, he will be more easily forgiven, especially in the area where such men make mistakes."


    Lin Huan is not a stupid person, and he immediately understood what Han Qianshan meant: "You mean, if I become a national hero, I can have polygamy?"


    "Ahem." Han Qianshan coughed irritably by Lin Huan''s straightforward words, and then said: "I didn''t say that, you understand it yourself."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously: "Cut, you obviously meant that."


    Three black lines appeared on Han Qianshan''s forehead: "I just said that if you do this, it will be easier for the people to understand."


    "Okay, I understand." Lin Huan didn''t want to waste time on this kind of word game, and said straightforwardly: "You are not afraid of me hanging in Reinhardt''s hands?"


    Han Qianshan said decisively: "You can rest assured that Reinhardt is not in Somalia. It is Reinhardt''s men who hijacked Song Qing and the others."


    "Reinhardt has four heavenly kings, all of them are S-level powerhouses, and two of them were responsible for this hijacking."


    "I rub, how do you know so clearly? Don''t tell me that there is our inside line among the Somali pirates!" Lin Huan was deeply puzzled about this. This kind of thing is not a joke. If it is not done, it will kill people.


    Han Qianshan smiled and said: "Yes, there is indeed our inside line. Two S-level powerhouses should be easy for you, right?"


    Lin Huan didn''t deny it, let alone two, what about twenty S-level powerhouses? Once the Time Still Capsule is opened, these people are living targets!


    After receiving this news, Lin Huan became less repulsive of this rescue mission: "Okay, I accept, when will I act?"


    Han Qianshan said: "The special plane to pick you up has already set off. You are going to the Hongqiao International Airport now. You are not the only one in this operation, but also the members of your natural punishment team. The operation code is Hurricane Rescue!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone, Lin Huan vomited: "Fuck, so anxious, rushing to vote...Bah, bah, Tong Yan Wuji blows away."


    Since he decided to accept the task, Lin Huan did not dare to delay. He first told Avril that he had received an urgent task and needed to leave China for a while.


    Avril Lavigne was naturally very dissatisfied with this. She came to China to seek shelter from Lin Huan. Once Lin Huan left, who could protect her?


    Lin Huan also felt that it was a bit unnatural when he patted his **** and left, and he had a system task on his body. Once Avril had an accident, he would be miserable.


    After weighing the balance, Lin Huan called Han Qianshan and asked if he could take Avril to Somalia.


    Han Qianshan didn''t agree at first. This is to perform a mission, not to travel. What is it to bring a woman? And this woman is hard to tell from me.


    But Lin Huan said that if he was not allowed to take Avril Lavigne to Somalia, he would refuse to accept the task, and Han Qianshan had no choice but to agree.


    After finishing the Avril Lavigne matter, Lin Huan called Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko respectively, and made up a lie that was fairly true.


    Although the two women were not reconciled, they knew that Lin Huan was a policeman and it was understandable that they had urgent tasks.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne went downstairs to take a taxi to Hongqiao International Airport. On the way to the airport, Lin Huan sent a message to his parents, younger sisters, Luo Bingyan, Han Yun and others, with a brief introduction. Under the circumstances.


    Then he checked the Internet and found out that the railway that China has helped Yemen to build is about to open to traffic. Song Qing and other China Satellite TV staff were there to report the opening ceremony. As a result, he was kidnapped by black hurricane pirates on the Gulf of Aden.


    Just as Lin Huan was searching for this information, the system prompt sounded: "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it now."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly: "Check!"


    "Mission: Hurricane Rescue"


    "Task objective: Go to Somalia and rescue 137 Chinese compatriots including Song Qing."


    "Mission Difficulty: SS Level"


    "Task rewards: 3,000 experience points, 15,000 system points."


    "Task Limit 1: This task is limited to 10 days. If the task is not completed within 10 days, the host''s 30,000 system points will be deducted as a penalty. If the system points are insufficient, the host will be completely wiped out by the system!"


    "Mission restriction 2: This task does not require all the hostages to survive, but every hostage dies, the host''s system points will be deducted. If the key character Song Qing dies, the host''s system points will be deducted."

 Chapter 868： Heaven Punishment Team, gather!

    "Fuck, it''s limited to ten days? Why don''t you grab the system?" Lin Huan couldn''t help but complain after reading the character introduction.


    This was the first time he encountered such a short mission with a limited time, which gave Lin Huan a great sense of crisis.


    "Forget it, even if I argue with the butler, the system will not make any changes to the task limits." Lin Huan understands that the butler is only a role to assist management, and the system developer is the system developer who really determines the working mechanism of the system.


    After arriving at Hongqiao International Airport, the Boeing 747 special plane that had flown from Shangjing was already waiting for him on the runway. Regarding the arrival of Sun Xiaoyue disguised as Avril Lavigne, the crew of the special plane did not express any objection. They had already received Han Qianshan. Reminder.


    After the two got on the special plane, the plane took off immediately, and the plane stopped at Shanghai International Airport an hour later.


    After getting off the plane, Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne were taken to an Audi Q7. Through the tire marks on the ground, Lin Huan was able to find that this Q7 was a bulletproof version.


    The Boeing 747 special plane, the Audi bulletproof version 7 pick up and drop off, this treatment makes Lin Huan feel a little flattered.


    However, Avril Lavigne had no idea about this. The Saintess of Light traveled, and this specification could only be regarded as the lowest match.


    By the time Lin Huan arrived at the Dragon Shadow headquarters, it was already 7 o''clock in the evening.


    In the meeting room, all members of the Heaven Punishment Team except Lin Huan had assembled here.


    Ye Ye leaned back in his chair boredly and said, "I thought I could have a long vacation, but in the end I had to do another task.


    Li Yan gave him a white look and said: "I have rested for so many days, so please be content!"


    Gong Bin on the side clenched his fists, his eyes sprayed with invisible flames, and he muttered to himself with high morale: "Ah, I seem to feel the blood in my body burning. Somali pirates, wait for the sanction from the young master! "


    Gao Tian, ??who was sitting next to Gong Bin, raised his hand and rewarded him with a chestnut: "Somali pirates who sanctioned your sister, our main enemy is Reinhardt¡¯s two king-level killers, the kind of Somali pirates. Do we need to clean it up?"


    Gong Bin''s face was solemn, and he nodded and said, "Yes, only Heavenly King level killers are our target. Those pirates are really not enough!"


    Gao Tian patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Very well, if you can think of it this way, I can safely deliver the comrades behind me!"


    Chen Lei, who was sitting across from them, nodded, and said in a loud voice: "Yes, but the two kings under Reinhardt seem to be S-level powerhouses. We are not enough to see this strength..."


    As soon as these words came out, Gong Bin and Gao Tian''s cheeks immediately turned red into pig liver color.


    Of course they know that they are not the opponents of the two heavenly king-level killers, they just want to pretend to be B, they just want to pretend to be B!


    Chen Lei, you are worthy of being a man with a straight BOY name!


    Upon seeing this, Mo Yusheng covered his mouth and smiled softly: "The two S-level powerhouses have their own captains to deal with, let''s not worry, right?"


    Situ Mingjing nodded and said: "Yu Sheng is right, there is the captain, we don''t have to worry about the two S-class killers, our task is to help the captain rescue 137 compatriots from the hands of the pirates!"


    "Of course, we must also seize the time to improve our strength, not to be a burden to the captain!"


    In the autumn training camp, Situ Mingjing was not very convinced with Lin Huan, and felt that he was more suitable to be the captain than Lin Huan.


    But now he admired Lin Huan''s five-body cast, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a fan of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s personal strength is obvious to all. The speed at which his strength has increased can''t be described by genius. More importantly, he also helped the members of the Heaven Punishment team step into the realm of the martial arts master. It was a miracle!


    How can Situ Mingjing not worship such a person?


    When they were talking, the door of the meeting room was opened from outside, and then Han Qianshan, Lin Huan, and Avril Lavigne walked in one after another.


    "Han Longtou!" Situ Mingjing and others put aside their smiles, got up and shouted in salute.


    After shouting, they looked at Lin Huan with scorching eyes. As for Avril disguised as Sun Xiaoyue, it did not arouse everyone''s attention.


    Lin Huan smiled and nodded to them, without speaking.


    Before Han Qianshan came to the main seat, he said in a deep voice: "Sit down, Lin Huan, find a place to sit down with Miss Sun."


    "Okay!" Lin Huan nodded and took Avril Lavigne to the empty seat on the side of the long table and sat down.


    "I would like to introduce to you. She is Sun Xiaoyue and she is the logistics staff of Shadow of the Dragon. This time she will join you in the hurricane rescue operation." Han Qianshan first introduced the identity of Sun Xiaoyue, so as not to be caught by Situ Mingjing and others. Asked, showing his feet.


    "Sun Xiaoyue, nice to meet everyone." Avril stood up and smiled and greeted Ye Ye and the others.


    Ye Ye and other male members were immediately attracted by the pure and sweet-looking Sun Xiaoyue, and rushed to respond: "Hello beauty, my name is Ye Ye, nicknamed the jade-faced Xiaobailong, I am glad to meet you."


    Gong Bin curled his lips and said: "Miss Sun, don''t believe this kid''s bullshit, he is not a jade-faced little white dragon, at best he is a jade-faced little white donkey."


    Ye Ye immediately counterattacked: "Gong Bin, I said your little mouth, you are a little white donkey, no, you are not as white as me, you should be called a little black donkey!"


    When the two of them were arguing, Gao Tian ran over and said, "Hello Miss Sun, my name is Gao Tian, ??Gao Gao, Tian Xia Tian, ??I have no nickname..."


    At this time, Ye Ye, who was arguing with Gong Bin endlessly, made up his sword and said: "Who said you don''t have a nickname, you have a nickname, your nickname is Gao Da Zhuang."


    Three black lines appeared on Gao Tian''s forehead, and he yelled at Ye Ye when he turned around, "You are so tall and strong, your whole family is tall and strong!"


    "Pouch" Avril was so amused by them that she laughed.


    In fact, she, Ye Ye and others are considered old acquaintances, but only now did she realize that these guys were so interesting.


    Lin Huan scowled and said coldly: "Okay, sit down for me for whatever it looks like!"


    Lin Huan said, Gao Tian and the others immediately sat back in their seats obediently, raised their heads upright, and kept their eyes straight.


    Although Han Qianshan seemed calm on the surface, he was full of admiration for Ye Ye and the others'' relaxed performance.


    Knowing that they are about to perform a difficult and dangerous task, but they can still talk and laugh, the psychological quality of these guys is extraordinary!


    At this time, Lin Huan looked at Han Qianshan and said, "Han Longtou, please assign tasks!"


    Han Qianshan nodded, stood up and scanned the audience, and then said: "Now let me talk about the action plan. In an hour, a Beijing Airlines Boeing 747 will take off from Shanghai Beijing International Airport and take you to Yemen''s Aden International Airport. "


    "The plane has weapons, ammunition and other supplies needed for this operation."


    "After arriving at Aden International Airport, a local truck will take you to the port of Aden, where there will be a fishing boat to meet you..."

 Chapter 869： If you commit my Chinese affair, you will be punishable even though it is far away!

    When Han Qianshan set up the task for the Tiancai Squad, Huaxia Network was already arguing about this kidnapping video.


    In a well-known portal forum in China, the number of replies to a post titled "Those who commit China¡¯s crimes will be punishable even if they are far away" has reached 100,000+.


    The post read: "Somali pirates hijacked the Futai, kidnapped 137 of our compatriots, and released provocative videos. The crime is punishable!"


    "We must make them pay a heavy price. Those who know what it means to offend China will be punishable even if they are far away!"


    "Then the question is here, what means should the country use to resolve this matter in order to reflect the strength and majesty of our great China? Welcome everyone to discuss!"


    As soon as this post was posted, it immediately aroused a large number of onlookers and discussions among netizens.


    "Does this still need to be said? Directly dispatched Dongfeng Express to send DF41 to Somalia and wipe this country from the earth!"


    "The upstairs is too impulsive. Dongfeng Express is the country''s most important weapon. It must not be used easily if it is a last resort. I think sending a tactical team from the Canglong Brigade can handle this matter."


    "What I said upstairs is very reasonable. It is said that the Canglong Brigade is our top special force in China. Both the personnel and the weapons and equipment are at the top of the world. There is a saying that the Canglong will pass, and no grass will grow. Send the Canglong Brigade to the past. These pirates can be dealt with!"


    "Hey, what Canglong brigade is to send, don¡¯t you just send it to the city management team? How do you say that, give me three thousand city management, I will calm Dongying!"


    "The truth is upstairs, haha."


    The discussion among these netizens was very lively and the atmosphere was very relaxed. In their opinion, the Somali pirates are a mob, and China can just send troops to quell them.


    But there are also netizens who look at the problem calmly.


    "Hehe, if Somali pirates are really so easy to deal with, why can they still exist after so many years of encirclement and suppression in many countries?"


    "Because Somalia is a country with autonomous sovereignty, those Somali pirates are usually fishermen, and only when they hijack a freighter will they become pirates!"


    "If they hide in the territorial waters of Somalia and cannot come out, you can do nothing about them. If you want to encircle them, you must be on the high seas!"


    "Even on the high seas, if they put down their guns and take on the fishing nets, they will become fishermen again, unless they are committing a crime, otherwise there is no reason to use force against them."


    After seeing this reply, some netizens were unhappy: "Then what do you say, do you have to agree to the unreasonable request of the pirates and pay someone? Damn, if I really do this, then I will not dare to talk to my neighbors. Chinese netizens are bragging!"


    The calm netizen replied: "Of course you cannot agree to the terms of the pirates. The best way is to send one or a few special forces with super comprehensive qualities to sneak into Somalia, find Bariari¡¯s lair, perform decapitation tactics on him, and rescue 137 compatriots. !"


    "However, this requires a very high level of tactical executors, and they must be special forces at the soldier king level!"


    The netizen who said before that the Canglong Brigade was sent to the battle replied unconvincingly: "Isn''t Canglong Brigade the top special forces unit?"


    Calm netizen: "Hehe, do you think Canglong Brigade is China¡¯s top special forces? The picture is broken! Let¡¯s put it this way, Lin Huan, who has subdued five robbers on the plane before, is more skilled than Canglong Brigade. The top players are even better!"


    Someone said unconvincingly: "Maybe Lin Huan came from the Canglong Brigade?"


    The calm netizen replied: "I can tell you clearly that he is not. I know you want to ask how I know, and I want to ask what force is stronger than the Canglong Brigade. I can only tell you with regret... ¡­These issues involve secrecy regulations, I can¡¯t disclose, I can only say that the soldiers of China are far stronger than you think!"


    Meeting Room 3, Headquarters of Dragon Shadow, Shangjing City.


    "After you get on that fishing boat, immediately contact Barriari according to the contact information above to negotiate with him." The voice fell, Han Qianshan took out a card with a phone number written from his pocket and pushed it to Lin Huan. before.


    Lin Huan picked up the card, glanced at it, and asked in confusion: "What to talk about? How to talk about it?"


    Han Qianshan said in a deep voice: "Pretend to agree to his terms, and then negotiate the location of the transaction. After seeing Bariali, find a way to control him and ask where the hostages are held."


    Lin Huan asked worriedly: "What if he doesn''t show up? What if Bariari is revealed and the ticket is torn apart? More importantly, Bariari is just a puppet, and Reinhardt''s two men are the culprits The culprit!"


    Situ Mingjing and the others also looked at Han Qianshan with a worried look, hoping that he could give a more reasonable and detailed plan.


    Han Qianshan rubbed his temples and said helplessly: "This requires you to adapt on the spot. Remember, no matter how perfect the plan is, there will be flaws. If you want to complete the task, you must rely on yourself!"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and sighed: "Han Longtou, I understand what you are saying, but when I think that I am responsible for the lives of 137 compatriots, I feel very stressed."


    Situ Mingjing and the others also frowned, their expressions quite solemn, and the relaxed atmosphere just now no longer existed.


    Han Qianshan comforted: "Don''t be nervous, it is the pirates who want us now. As long as Caitlin is in our hands, they dare not act rashly."


    After speaking, he pressed a blue button on the desk and said, "Shadow, bring Caitlin in."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "Are we going to take Caitlin?"


    "Of course, if you don''t bring her, how can you win the trust of the pirates?" Han Qianshan sighed and smiled bitterly: "I am also to blame for this matter. If I had not teased Reinhardt, such a thing would not have happened. "


    He thought that Reinhardt would not fight the Dragon Shadow head-on for a woman, but Reinhardt played a big game directly, which is really hateful!


    Lin Huan nodded and said nothing more.


    After a while, the shadow instructor pushed Caitlin into the meeting room. Compared with more than four months ago, Caitlin was a lot more haggard, but still stunning enough.


    After seeing Lin Huan, Caitlin was taken aback for a moment, and then she sneered: "Lin Huan, we meet again."


    Lin Huan shrugged, and said, "Frankly speaking, I don''t want to see you at all."


    Caitlin continued to sneer: "Hmph, I don''t want to see you Chinese people who don''t speak credibility!"


    Lin Huan gave her a white look and said nothing.


    At this moment, the shadow instructor walked to Lin Huan and took out a tube of blue potion and said, ¡°Caitlin was injected with the ability-limiting potion. This is the antidote. After the transaction with Barriari is completed, you will Give him the antidote."


    After speaking, he blinked at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan nodded clearly and took the medicine.


    When everything was arranged, Han Qianshan stood up and said, "Okay, I''m done with everything that should be said, and it''s up to you now! Let''s go!"

 Chapter 870： Condor and Tiger Shark

    At 7 am the next day, a Boeing 747 plane of Beijing Airlines slowly landed on the runway of Aden International Airport.


    After the plane stopped and the gangway was lowered, Lin Huan walked out of the cabin first. Behind him, Mo Yusheng grabbed Caitlin''s arm and walked out, followed by Avril and Li Yan.


    After they got to the ground, Chen Lei and the others moved two large wooden boxes that were as high as one person off the plane. These two wooden boxes were filled with weapons, equipment and supplies needed by the Tianchao team for this mission. .


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, a heavy van drove in from a distance. After the headlights flashed three times in a row with high beams and four low beams, Lin Huan knew that this was what Han Qianshan said was the truck that met them.


    When the truck stopped in front of them, the door of the carriage opened automatically. Lin Huan winked at Chen Lei and the others, and Chen Lei and the others carried the two large wooden boxes onto the truck.


    After Ye Ye and others all walked into the car, Lin Huan came to the side of the front of the car, opened the door of the co-pilot, and sat in.


    "Hello, General Lin, I am a condor." The driver turned his head and saluted Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan returned the military salute and looked at the other party and said, "Hello Vulture, then I beg you to send us to the port of Aden."


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a denim jacket and a peaked cap. He has an ordinary face and a medium build. He belongs to a role that will be ignored when thrown into the crowd.


    Han Qianshan did not introduce the specific identity of the condor to Lin Huan, but Lin Huan could also guess that the condor should also be a member of the Dragon''s Shadow, and an elite member stationed overseas for a long time.


    Lin Huan once heard Zhao Qingya say that there are many members like vultures in the shadow of the dragon. They live alone in a foreign country, and under the pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine, they walk on the blade and become the shadow of the dragon. Collecting important information, it takes years or even decades to do it.


    Each of these people deserves the praise of a national hero!


    "It''s my pleasure." After speaking, the condor stepped on the accelerator and the heavy truck drove out of the airport.


    Half an hour later, the heavy truck arrived at the port of Aden. After the vehicle stopped, the condor pointed to a fishing boat docked not far away and said: "General Lin, the fishing boat that will meet you is already waiting at the pier, waiting for you to complete the task. Later, I will definitely invite you to have a drink!"


    After saying this, the condor pressed a red button in the car''s central control position, and the car door opened.


    "Okay, we''re waiting for your good wine!" After saying that, Lin Huan pushed the door and got out of the car and went to the back of the carriage. After helping Ye Ye and others to remove the two large wooden boxes, they came to the dock.


    Moored in front of Lin Huan was a 500-ton fishing boat with a length of nearly 30 meters, a width of 6 meters, and a four-story hull.


    With the help of the lights on the pier, Lin Huan could see four people standing on the deck of the fishing boat. Among them, a middle-aged man in a black leather jacket took out a bright flashlight and gave a signal of 3 lengths and 4 shorts. Lin Huan took out a tactical flashlight. , Respond with 2 short and 3 long signals.


    After the leather-clothed man made sure that Lin Huan was the one he wanted to meet, he gestured to the person behind him, and then they put down the boarding board.


    Lin Huan stepped onto the boarding board first and came to the fishing boat. Ye Ye and others followed him, carrying the wooden box and boarding the fishing boat.


    The man in the leather jacket greeted him and stretched out his hand: "General Lin, hello, I am Tiger Shark."


    Lin Huan took his hand and said enthusiastically: "Hello, I am Lin Huan."


    While speaking, Lin Huan thought to himself: "Others are either bald eagles or tiger sharks, they sound mighty and domineering, but I can only say my name, LOW to explode, no, I have to give myself the whole nickname as soon as possible. Up."


    Like the Condor, Tiger Shark is also a member of the Dragon Shadow Elite who is stationed overseas. He is the captain of this fishing boat and has twelve crew members. However, these twelve crew members are all locals, not the dragon. Shadow members,


    For today''s action, Tiger Shark only left three trustworthy men on board, and the others gave them long vacations.


    Although Tiger Shark can trust these crew members who have been with him for many years, his identity will definitely be revealed after this mission is over, and returning to China has become the only choice.


    The three crew members left behind by the tiger sharks were all tall and strong black men. Because they wandered on the sea all the year round, they seemed to be fierce.


    Although Tiger Shark had already said that Lin Huan and the others were his friends, the three crew members still looked at Lin Huan and the others with unfriendly eyes.


    Almost all the people who ask for life at sea are rebellious, but they don''t treat them with smiles just because they are friends of the captain.


    While the three black crew members looked at Lin Huan and the others, Ye Ye and the others were also looking at them.


    Ye Ye raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Hey, these **** guys look very unfriendly to us. Are we going to be stronger?"


    "How strong is it?" Gong Bin became interested.


    Ye Ye pondered for a while and asked, "How heavy do you think this box is?"


    "About two tons." Gong Bin and Ye Ye carried the big wooden box all the way, and they had already estimated that its weight was about two tons.


    Ye Ye smirked and said, "Let''s carry it all the way, and it''s time to rest."


    After speaking, he and Gong Bin put the big wooden box on the deck, and then Ye Ye said to Tiger Shark, "Captain Tiger Shark, please ask your men to help find a place to put the box."


    Lin Huan had heard the conversation between the two of them a long time ago. Right now, he raised his eyebrows and wanted to stop him, but he thought about it again. After all, the three black crew members were not his own.


    Tiger Shark didn''t know Ye Ye''s true purpose, and immediately said, "Okay."


    After he gave orders to the three men in Arabic, the three **** men looked at each other with a smile, and came to the big wooden box with ease.


    Just now Ye Ye and Gong Bin were calm when they carried the big wooden box, and they were too thin in the eyes of the three **** guys. Therefore, the three **** guys came to a conclusion-a wooden box as tall as a person should be Is empty.


    So the three **** men hugged the box without much thought, and lifted it up after shouting. As a result... the wooden box did not move at all!


    The expressions of the three **** men changed in an instant, and then they looked at Ye Ye and Gong Bin with a look of monsters!


    Tiger Shark also figured out Ye Ye''s intentions, and immediately he smiled bitterly: "Although my three subordinates seem to be rebellious, they are all good people. Don''t tease them."


    Ye Ye smiled with Gong Bin, and said sorry to the three **** guys in English, causing the three **** guys to wave their hands and shake their heads in fear.


    These three black people have already regarded Ye Ye and others as monsters, how dare they accept their apologies?


    Tiger Shark smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then said to Lin Huan: "General Lin, what do I need to do next?"


    He just received an order from the headquarters to answer Lin Huan and obey Lin Huan''s order, and the others did not know.


    Before coming, Lin Huan had a plan in mind, so he said, "First drive the boat into the deep sea."

 Chapter 871： Full of sincerity

    There are many fish and dragons in the port of Aden. Maybe there is the eyeliner of Somali pirates here. After driving the ship into the deep sea, it is not easy to be spotted. It will not be too late for him to contact Bariari.


    "Okay." Tiger Shark nodded, and then gave his three men in Arabic an order to drive the boat into the deep sea.


    Just listen to Lin Huan said: "Tiger Shark, my team members tossed all night, let them go to rest in the cabin."


    "No problem, come with me." Tiger Shark turned and led Ye Ye and the others into the cabin, and said after arriving at the crew rest area, "The conditions are a bit crude, don''t be surprised."


    Lin Huan hurriedly laughed and said, "Captain Tiger Shark is too polite. We are content to have a place to sleep. Let''s rest first, and please let me know when we get to the deep sea."


    Tiger Shark made an OK gesture and said, "Don''t worry, then I won''t bother you."


    After speaking, he walked out of the crew rest area.


    There are four crew lounges on this fishing boat. Each lounge has two beds on two floors. Avril Lavigne, Mo Yusheng, Li Yan and Caitlin naturally live in one room. Lin Huan wanted to talk to Ye Ye. Waiting for someone to squeeze a room, but they ruthlessly refused.


    According to Ye Ye''s words, sleeping with Lin Huan was too stressful and could not sleep well. As a result, Lin Huan enjoyed the privilege of owning a lounge exclusively.


    However, before taking a break, Lin Huan opened the two large wooden boxes and allocated weapons, equipment and supplies.


    When performing tasks outside, you must maintain a high level of vigilance even when sleeping, and allocate weapons in advance. Once something happens, you can quickly go into battle.


    After allocating weapons, equipment and supplies, Ye Ye and others carried a handful of MP5s, hung a grenade on their waist, carried an ammunition box in their hands, and carried a tactical backpack full of compressed biscuits and dried beef and walked into the crew to rest. room.


    At this time, Huaxia.com was arguing again because of an official statement.


    "China was deeply shocked by the Somali pirates hijacking the Futai freighter and kidnapping 137 citizens of China on the afternoon of the 13th, and strongly condemned the incident."


    "Huaxia urges the government of Somalia to help us find the whereabouts of 137 Chinese citizens as soon as possible, and rescue them as soon as possible."


    "At the same time, I hope that the Black Hurricane Organization will immediately stop your illegal activities and release our citizens."


    After seeing this statement, some netizens quit.


    "Damn, it is strongly condemned and protested again, can we take some practical action?"


    "I can''t bear it. For these Somali pirates, condemnation and protest are invalid, or the shells are more effective!"


    When the Chinese netizens were arguing, Dongying¡¯s netizens also ran to this statement and left a message: "Haha, it is really condemning and protesting this one. If we change our Great Eastern Empire, the Self-Defense Forces would have been sent to encircle and suppress this. Group of pirates!"


    "The warriors of the Great Eastern Empire will only pay a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood!"


    "Yes, it''s still the mighty power of our Great Eastern Empire!"


    Not only the people from Dongying came to join in the fun, but even the Koreans came here to leave a message mocking: "Oh, is this the style of a great country? It''s just that! You have withdrawn before~Where did the prestige of overseas Chinese go, why didn''t you send warships?"


    "Haha, if we encounter this kind of thing in the Republic of Korea, there will definitely be many big countries who will stand up and support it."


    "Yes, the United States, Great Britain, Canada, Australia, these countries will stand up and support us in the Republic of Korea!"


    Watching people from these two neighboring countries go wild here, Chinese netizens are about to explode.


    "Dongying District is a small place, and you dare to call the Great Eastern Empire Empire, do you know how to write shame characters?"


    "What the **** is the Self-Defense Force? I call myself, so I am called the Self-Defense Force. Such a unit is definitely not effective. Let your American father take the action."


    "Once an accident happens to the Koreans, their American father, Uncle Daying, Canadian cousin, and Australian cousin will all stand up, but what''s the use? They will support you verbally at best, and when they are done, they should do it. What are you doing? I won''t pay for you at all, maybe I will stabb you in the back!"


    "A country that does not even have military autonomy, dare to call itself the Republic of Korea, this is the funniest joke I have heard!"


    Just as a group of netizens in China mad at Dongying and Goryeo netizens, the former cool netizens appeared again: "Strong condemnation and protest are just appearances. The country must have already acted, but such actions cannot be explained publicly."


    Some netizens expressed disbelief: "Why are you so sure upstairs?"


    The calm netizen replied: "Don''t you find that every time we encounter similar incidents, our country will issue a strong condemnation and protest statement, and things will take a major turn in a few days?"


    As soon as this remark came out, some netizens began to think about it.


    "Yeah, just like last time, Asan and the others entered our flower planting house. We also condemned and protested. It didn¡¯t take long for Asan¡¯s house to catch fire in the backyard. It was a miserable thing. In the end, they didn¡¯t quit us obediently. Flower grower?"


    "Hey, it''s really true when you say it, it seems that the mouth of our flower growers is the strongest weapon!"


    The calm netizen replied: "The mouth is only a superficial, secretly the country''s efforts to solve the problem we can not see, this is called muffled to make a fortune. Wait, the country will definitely solve this incident perfectly! "


    Because of what the cool netizens said, the Chinese netizens no longer quarreled, but raised an inexplicable expectation.


    This time is different from the past, because China''s national strength is getting stronger and stronger. When facing this kind of thing, all Chinese people have a sense of confidence in their hearts.


    They are well aware that the great motherland will no longer allow its citizens to be humiliated by others. The motherland now has the ability to protect the safety of any citizen living abroad!


    After two hours of sailing, the Tiger Shark came to the depths of the Gulf of Aden. The Tiger Shark came to the crew rest area to wake up Lin Huan.


    After the nap, Lin Huan''s spirit returned to its heyday. After getting up, he took out the satellite phone and dialed the phone number on the card Han Qianshan gave him.


    After the call was connected, Lin Huan said, "Hey, is it Mr. Bariari?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other side, and then a wild voice came: "Yes, I am Barriari, are you China¡¯s negotiator?"


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice: "Yes, now I have arrived in the Gulf of Aden. The ship I was on was 100 million U.S. dollars in cash, plus a big living person, Caitlin, who was full of sincerity. ."


    "Very well, the Chinese people really know the current affairs." Bariari laughed first, and then said: "But...how should I trust you?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "How do you want me to prove it?"


    Bariyali said coldly: "Let Caitlin answer the phone."


    "Okay, wait a minute." Lin Huan took the satellite phone and knocked on Caitlin''s room door. After walking in, he said to Caitlin, "Bariali''s call."

 Chapter 872： Lin Huans promise

    "Pay attention to your words, Miss Caitlin." Lin Huan said silently to Caitlin, and then handed her the satellite phone.


    A sarcasm sneered at the corner of Caitlin''s mouth, and she answered the phone and said, "This is Caitlin, who are you?"


    A magnetic voice said, "I''m Albert, how are you Caitlin?"


    "Oh my God, Albert, is it really you?" Caitlin let out a surprise cry, her face full of disbelief.


    Albert said: "It''s me, it''s really me, Caitlin, not only me, but Skello is here."


    Albert Genskello is one of the four kings under Reinhardt, the killer king, and both are S-level powerhouses.


    Just listen to Albert asks worriedly: "Tell me, how are you, did those Chinese people hurt you?"


    Caitlin glanced at Lin Huan, and then whispered: "I''m fine, everything is fine except for not being free."


    Albert gritted his teeth on the phone and said: "These **** Chinese people dare to play with their masters. They have to pay!"


    Caitlin smiled coldly: "Yes, they must pay the price, but before that, you must rescue me from here, understand?"


    Although her strength is not as good as Albert, her status is higher than Albert, because she is the woman of the Killer King, and Albert is only Reinhardt''s servant.


    This is like the concubine of the ancient emperor and the general on the battlefield, no matter how strong the general''s force is, he must crawl under the weak concubine skirt.


    Albert said decisively: "Don''t worry, Caitlin, we will save you from the damned Chinese people anyway!"


    "Are you finished?" Lin Huan was agitated when he heard Caitlin''s words, and said in front of him that he would pay the price, a bit arrogant, right?


    Is she not afraid of killing her first X and then killing her in a rage?


    Caitlin said mockingly: "If you let me continue, then I will not finish."


    "Give me the call." Of course, Lin Huan would not let Caitlin continue. Although Caitlin did not know the specific plan of the Dragon Shadow, Caitlin knew that he was a legendary powerhouse.


    If Albert knew that the Dragon Shadow sent a team led by a legendary powerhouse to trade, it would definitely increase the difficulty of this task.


    Of course, Albert had already made sufficient predictions, and Lin Huan also tried his best to make no mistakes.


    Caitlin did not hesitate, and directly handed the satellite phone to Lin Huan. Now she is under the control of others. She should be smarter in order to suffer less. Moreover, she also believes in the abilities of Albert and Skylor. If Reinhardt It would be more perfect if it was here.


    Lin Huan took the satellite phone and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Albert, now you have confirmed Caitlin''s safety. In exchange, I also want to confirm the safety of my compatriots."


    Albert let out a sneer and said, "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered likewise: "I will give you 3 seconds, and if I don''t give me a satisfactory answer after 3 seconds, I will cut off one of Caitlin''s fingers."


    "Dare you!" Albert was startled, and then threatened: "If you dare to hurt Caitlin''s hair, I will kill a hostage!"


    Lin Huan shrugged, and said indifferently: "Okay, then let''s stop trading. I killed Caitlin and you killed all the 137 hostages."


    "When I went back, I said that the pirates were unreasonable, they just tore the ticket, let the country send warships, I believe the chiefs can understand. As for how you want to explain to Reinhardt...that is not my concern."


    Lin Huan walked to Caitlin after speaking, grabbed her right index finger and broke it fiercely.


    "Ah!" Caitlin let out a scream in the severe pain.


    After hearing Caitlin''s scream, Albert was shocked immediately!


    Before coming to Somalia, Reinhardt made it clear that Caitlin''s safety must be ensured. If Caitlin is injured because of him, then Reinhardt will definitely go crazy!


    Thinking of the terrible consequences of the killer king''s madness, Albert shuddered and said quickly: "Don''t be impulsive, I will let your compatriot answer the phone!"


    "That''s right." Lin Huan smiled coldly, released Caitlin''s finger, and then said in a commanding tone: "Remember, give Song Qing the phone, I want to talk to her."


    Although Albert was upset with Lin Huan''s tone of speech, he still held back his anger and said: "Okay, I''ll give Song Qing, you wait a moment!"


    Then there was a minute of silence on the phone, and then Lin Huan heard Albert say: "Miss Song, your call."


    Song Qing was at a loss for a moment in the prison: "Wh...what?"


    Albert said impatiently: "Your compatriot calls, he wants to make sure you are safe."


    After hearing these words, Song Qing and the other hostages who understood English were stunned, and then a sense of joy and expectation erupted from their hearts.


    Twelve hours have passed since they were hijacked by the pirates of the Black Hurricane yesterday. For them, it was a nightmare 12 hours, a dark 12 hours!


    During this time, they were surrounded by despair and fear, and there was a feeling that their souls were about to be swallowed.


    In this desperate situation, they received a call from their compatriots. The call was like a ray of light, and the seeds of hope were immediately planted in their hearts!


    Song Qing answered the satellite phone with trembling hands, put it to her mouth and paused for a few seconds before saying: "Hello, hello, this is Song Qing."


    "Hello, this is Lin Huan." After hearing Song Qing''s voice, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and then he asked, "Are you all okay? Didn''t those pirates hurt you?"


    "Not for the time being. They just put us in jail, restricted our freedom and didn''t abuse us." After saying that, Song Qing suddenly flashed a bright light in her mind and asked in a hurry, "You are Lin Huan, refuse to be me." Lin Huan who interviewed?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and touched his nose, and said, "Yes, it''s me."


    "Are you here to rescue us?" Song Qing ignited a deep fire of hope. If the motherland sends Lin Huan to rescue them, then they have the hope of being rescued.


    After all, Lin Huan was the fierce man who subdued five robbers with guns at an altitude of 10,000 meters and saved the entire plane passenger!


    Lin Huan nodded, and said in a relaxed tone as much as possible: "Yes, the chief sent us to save you. Here I want to tell you a sentence. You must write down this sentence and pass it on to other compatriots."


    Song Qing took a deep breath and said, "Say."


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice, "Although the situation is bad, don''t be afraid, because you have a powerful motherland behind you. As the country''s most loyal and fearless fighters, we will surely guarantee your safety and take you home."


    "This is my promise to you!"

 Chapter 873： Infighting?

    Because of Lin Huan''s words, Song Qing suddenly felt that she was no longer as anxious as before, and her whole body calmed down.


    Song Qing took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I see, is there anything else I need to convey?"


    "No, you can call Albert." Lin Huan asked Song Qing to answer the call to ensure the safety of 137 compatriots. Now that he got the answer he wanted, he didn''t need to talk to Song Qing again. Talk more.


    Song Qing did not immediately hand over the call to Albert, but continued: "Okay, but I hope you promise me one thing."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "After returning to China, you must accept my interview." Song Qing is not only the host of "Interview Today", but also an excellent reporter. The fact that she failed to interview Lin Huan last time made her feel bad. , This time I can''t let him go anyway.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth and smiled: "Okay, I promise you!"


    "Thank you." Song Qing smiled slightly, then turned to Albert and said, "Mr. Lin asked you to answer the phone."


    Albert snorted coldly, took the satellite phone from her, and said, "You have confirmed their safety. Is it time to talk about the transaction?"


    "Of course." Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "But before that, I want to remind you one thing. Since several leaders sent me to do this transaction, then I will do my best."


    "When trading, you can limit their freedom, but you can''t limit their ability to speak. If they say that they have been abused by that time, then I''m sorry, I will kill Caitlin as punishment immediately."


    What Lin Huan fears most is that Albert or the Black Hurricane people will abuse 137 compatriots, especially Song Qing. She can be called the top beauty host of China TV, not only has outstanding host skills, but also more important What is her appearance.


    Lin Huan doesn''t know what Song Qing is like in daily life, but on TV, she is a moving figure with intellectual charm all over her body.


    Although there are differences in the aesthetics of the people of all ethnic groups in the world, these differences will disappear in the face of real beauties. Those pirates are a group of desperadoes. If you become interested in Song Qing, the consequences... can not imagine!


    So Lin Huan wanted to use this method to ensure the safety of Song Qing and others.


    Albert immediately furiously said: "Lin, there is an old saying in China called''Don''t bully others too much''. I warned you just now. If you dare to touch Caitlin''s hair, I will kill a hostage. "


    "Really?" Lin Huan smiled playfully, then said coldly, "I almost broke Caitlin''s finger just now. According to what you said, are you going to kill more hostages?"


    "I..." Albert was speechless. Of course he dare not kill the hostage now because he dare not bet!


    He knows little about Lin Huan. What if he kills a hostage and provokes Lin Huan to kill Caitlin? Reinhardt would definitely pull his skin off!


    In fact, Lin Huan was also worried that Albert was angered by the words just now, but fortunately he won the bet.


    Lin Huan changed into a relaxed tone and said: "Since you dare not, just do what I say. As long as you do according to my requirements, our transaction will be completed in a happy atmosphere."


    "You got 100 million U.S. dollars in compensation and rescued Caitlin. I rescued 137 compatriots. Cooperation and win-win cooperation. We are all good friends, right?"


    Lin Huan¡¯s words made Albert fall into contemplation. He and Skylor were not only as simple as rescuing Caitlin, but they also had to strike the Huaxia people head-on and let them know the terrible consequences of provoking the King of Killers. .


    But before he rescued Caitlin, he couldn''t express this intention, so after meditation, Albert replied: "Yes, I promise your terms, but you also have to make sure that Caitlin is treated fairly by you."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Of course, we Chinese people never abuse prisoners."


    Albert gritted his teeth and said: "Then it''s settled. At 4 o''clock this afternoon, we are trading on the sea with coordinates 12.7 N and 45.2 E."


    "No problem, then let''s go at 4 o''clock this afternoon, see or leave!" Lin Huan ended the call after speaking.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Albert scolded angrily: "Xiete, the **** Chinese man, dare to threaten the great Albert, it''s so reckless!"


    Bariari, who followed him, asked cautiously: "Mr. Albert, what shall I do next?"


    The Black Hurricane Pirate Group was able to develop into the top four pirate organizations in the waters of Somalia because of the support of Reinhardt, King of Killers.


    Without Reinhardt''s backing, it would be a question of whether the Black Hurricane could survive. It is for this reason that Bariyali brazenly acted on the Forte, knowing that China is not easy to mess with.


    Of course, his black hurricane is just a side effect, and it is the two S-class powerhouses Albert and Skelo that really did the Futai.


    Albert glanced at him and said, "Let these Chinese people have a full meal, and then set off on time at two o''clock in the afternoon, heading to the sea area of ??12.7 N and 45.2 E."


    Bariari was about to agree, when a wild voice came from a distance: "Wait a minute!"


    Albert frowned and turned to look at the door of the prison. Soon, a big white man in a black tights walked in.


    "Skellow, do you have any questions?" Albert asked in a low tone.


    Skello grinned, raised his finger to Song Qing, and said, "I want that Chinese woman, now!"


    Song Qing''s body trembled and her face instantly paled.


    Last night, this Skylor wanted to indecent her, but he was stopped by Albert''s words. He didn''t expect him to come back again. What should he do? What if he uses strong to himself?


    Closed with Song Qing are her nine colleagues on China TV. There are three women and six men. They all raised their throats when they heard what Skelo said.


    One of the middle-aged men couldn''t help yelling: "You can''t do this!"


    His name is Wang He, a videographer of China Satellite TV. Although he is scared now, the man''s spine makes him stand up!


    Skylo turned his head to look at him, showing a mocking smile, and said: "The humble Chinese dare to yell at me? It''s so reckless!"


    When the voice fell, Skyro pointed out a finger at Wang He volley.


    "Swish"


    A thin black line visible to the naked eye shot towards Wang Heji~!


    "No!" Song Qing let out a desperate roar, and the others also looked scared.


    Although they don''t know what this thin black thread is, they intuitively tell them that if this thin thread touches Wang He''s head, Wang He will die!


    Just at the moment of the moment, Albert suddenly stepped forward to block Wang He, punched in the air and smashed the black line into pieces!

 Chapter 874： Reinhardt

    "Albert, why did you stop me, do you want to fight?" Skyro yelled extremely uncomfortably when his attack was blocked.


    Albert said with a cold face: "I told you last night, don''t do anything to these Chinese people!"


    Skylor said fiercely: "Why can''t, they are all going to die anyway, what''s the difference between early death and late death?"


    Albert frowned and said coldly: "Damn, do you want to kill me? Before the transaction, these Chinese people can''t have any accidents, otherwise, the Chinese people will kill Caitlin!"


    "If you don''t want your master to go crazy, shut your mouth!"


    Skello raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Is this the condition that you and Huaxia have confirmed on the phone?"


    "Go out and talk." Albert winked at Skylo, and then said to Bariari, "Bariari,''take care of'' these Chinese friends."


    Bariari replied immediately: "Yes, Mr. Albert!"


    After stepping out of the prison, Skylo asked with dissatisfaction: "What did you talk to the Huaxia people just now? You know, I am bound to win Song Qing. You stopped me once last night, this time you You can''t stop me anymore!"


    Albert took out a box of Marlboro from his arms, handed Skylo a cigarette and asked: "Remember why I stopped you from touching that Chinese girl last night?"


    Skylor took the cigarette and glanced at him in vain, "Of course, don''t you just worry that the Huaxia people will first determine if Song Qing is safe? Now that the other party has called to confirm, what reason do you have to stop me?"


    Reinhardt has four heavenly killers, and Skylor and Albert are two of them.


    Although both of them are king-level killers, Albert is more trusted by Reinhardt, so Skelo has always been unconvinced with Albert.


    In addition, last night Albert prevented him from assaulting Song Qing, and it made Skyro feel angry. If Albert does not give a reasonable explanation, Skyro will let Albert Know why you have the nickname "Ancient Giant Beast"!


    "Haha, do you know what the Chinese people said on the phone just now?" Albert took a cigarette, took a puff and exhaled an arrow-shaped cigarette ring, slowly saying the terms Lin Huan had put forward on the phone.


    After hearing what he said, Skyro was full of anger, and said murderously: "Are you crazy, you would promise him such unequal conditions?"


    "Isn''t it equal?" Albert shrugged, jokingly: "I think it''s normal."


    Having said this, he grabbed a smile and said coldly: "Let the Huaxia people be proud of it for a while, and when we rescue Caitlin, we will let the Huaxia people know the cruelty of the ancient giant beasts and the king cobra!"


    Because of Albert''s explanation, Skylow dismissed his plan to get Song Qing immediately. Although this Chinese beauty is a rare stunner, it is the most important task to complete Reinhart''s account. Important things.


    Just as Albert said, when he rescues Caitlin, he will let those stupid Chinese people know the cruelty of his ancient behemoth!


    Oh, by the way, there is also that Song Qing who seems to be weak in his intelligence, he wants to conquer it on the bed with incomparable brutal power!


    When Skylord showed the evil light, Albert said again: "But we can''t take it lightly. There will definitely be S-rank experts among the Chinese people coming this time. Let''s be more cautious."


    Skylor immediately said with disdain: "Hey, Albert, you are too timid, you don''t need to act then, I can tear all these Chinese people to pieces!"


    At this moment, a serious voice came from behind the two of them: "Skellow, Albert is right. Among the people sent by China this time is an S+ grade powerhouse, you two Together they are not his opponents."


    Skyro and Albert stiffened, then turned around in surprise, and a middle-aged man in a black trench coat appeared in their sight.


    "Master, why are you here?" Skyro and Albert Qiqi exclaimed.


    The man here is the king of killers-Reinhardt!


    Reinhardt seemed to be about forty years old. He had long golden hair and sapphire eyes.


    His facial features are as sharp as a knife, and he is handsome and masculine, as if a smile can make people sink.


    His height is close to 1.9 meters, and his burly body seems to contain infinite energy, which is daunting!


    Albert and Skello were shocked by the arrival of Reinhardt, because in their recognition, Reinhardt has rarely left Scandinavia in recent years. Reinhardt will leave the matter to the four heavenly kings.


    Because Reinhardt is one of the most dangerous people in the world, the Super Shield of the United States, the KGB of the Arctic, and the shadow of the dragon of China have all left their eyes on Scandinavia and grasped his whereabouts. .


    Only some big figures in the dark world, including the heads of the three major mercenary regiments, the Italian HS party leader, the president of Dongying Sankou Group, and other dark world bigwigs, can enjoy the treatment of being simultaneously monitored by the special departments of the three powers in the world.


    Albert and Skello were also responsible for the rescue of Caitlin this time, but Reinhardt actually came here personally. Did he distrust them?


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on Albert and Skelo fell off.


    Reinhardt saw their worry, and comforted: "You don''t need to be nervous, I just want to see Caitlin urgently, not that I don''t trust you."


    "It is up to you to come forward when trading. I just need to hide in the dark to prevent accidents."


    Albert and Skello breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. If they lose Reinhardt''s trust, it will be as terrible to them as the sky is falling.


    After relaxing, Albert asked: "Master, the S+ level powerhouse you just mentioned, but the Chinese surnamed Lin?"


    Reinha said, "Yes, his name is Lin Huan, he is the newly promoted S-rank powerhouse of the Dragon Shadow. He has destroyed two actions against China by the Shadow of the East, and Caitlin was personally captured by him ."


    "Besides, he also killed Black Scorpion! And as far as I know, people from the Holy See of Light are also looking for him."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s introduction, Albert and Skelo were both stunned on the spot.


    As the leader of the Black Scorpion Mercenary Group, the strength of the Black Scorpion is obvious to all in the dark world, and Albert and Skello asked themselves not his opponent.


    This is nothing. That Lin Huan dared to provoke even the Holy See of Light. Does he know how to write dead words?


    In the Western world, the Holy See of Light is a giant. The reason why the dark world hides in the dark and dare not want to make chaos is because of the suppression of the Holy See of Light!


    After regaining his senses, Skylo sneered: "No matter how hard he is, the master can tear him to pieces with one hand!"


    Albert nodded deeply, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    Others may not know the true strength of Reinhardt, but Skello and Albert are very clear. Reinhardt is an SS-powerful who can crush an S-level powerhouse with a single finger!

 Chapter 875： So cool to fly!

    China, Shanghai, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, in the leading office.


    After Lin Huan and others set off, Han Qianshan always felt a sense of inexplicable fright. At this moment, he was pacing in the office non-stop, muttering in his mouth: "Albert and Skyro are both powerful. It is S grade, and Lin Huan has a great chance of winning against them. As long as Reinhardt does not show up, this action will not fail."


    Han Qianshan comforted himself for a while, still a little uneasy, stopped, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll check again."


    After speaking, Han Qianshan walked back to his desk, picked up a red telephone and dialed a number: "Dragon Eagle, is Reinhardt still in Scarlet Castle?"


    A hoarse voice came from the phone: "Yes, he hasn''t left since he returned to Scarlet Castle three days ago."


    After hearing this answer, Han Qianshan relaxed a lot: "Okay, you have worked hard for Dragon Eagle, continue to monitor, once you find Reinhardt leaving the Scarlet Castle, immediately notify me."


    A powerful and dangerous person like Reinhardt will certainly attract the attention of several powerful nations.


    So far, the three powers of China, the United States, and the Arctic have only sent people to monitor his whereabouts, and have not taken any action against him.


    There are many reasons for not working on Reinhardt. One is that he has taken on tasks that do not harm the interests of powerful nations such as the US, the Arctic, and China.


    The second is Reinhardt''s own strength, and he needs to pay no small price to do it.


    The third reason is that the three powers will also restrain each other. Reinhardt is still very useful. Some official inconvenient things can be handed over to Reinhard by issuing killer missions. Do it specially.


    Although he won''t do anything to him, it is necessary to monitor his whereabouts.


    In addition to the Scarlet Castle, Reinhardt has other residences. Around each of his residences are hidden the shadow of the dragon, the super shield, and the eyeliner sent by the KGB. The dragon eagle is the shadow of the dragon. Eyeliner around Scarlet Castle.


    Three days ago, Dragon Eagle reported Reinhardt''s return to the Scarlet Castle to Han Qianshan as usual.


    After the incident that the Forte was hijacked by the Black Hurricane Group yesterday afternoon, Han Qianshan learned that Reinhardt was in it, and Han Qianshan was very confused at that time.


    According to Han Qianshan¡¯s understanding of Reinhardt, Reinhardt, who has always been known for his cold-bloodedness, should not be the kind of man who does not care about the consequences for women. He directly targeted China in this way, and he also made things known to everyone. The shadow of other countries.


    But no matter what, if you dare to rob the China Freighter with the **** of the warship, Reinhardt will pay the price of his life!


    So Han Qianshan on the one hand instructed Dragon Eagle to closely monitor Reinhardt, on the other hand, he sent a mid-legendary powerhouse in the shadow of the dragon to Scandinavia.


    According to calculations, in three or four hours, the strong man in the middle of the legend will be able to reach the Scarlet Castle!


    In the depths of the Gulf of Aden, a fishing boat is sailing at a very slow speed.


    Lin Huan summoned all the members of the Tianchao team to his crew lounge: "I have just agreed with Albert on the time and place for the transaction. At 4 pm, we arrived on time. The coordinates are 12.7?N, 45.2? E¡¯s waters, trade."


    Ye Ye raised his eyebrows and asked, "Albert, one of Reinhardt''s four heavenly kings?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, besides him, there is also a Skylord. Both of them are S-level powerhouses. Then I will deal with them. All you need to do is protect the safety of 137 compatriots. ."


    "Just in case, let''s discuss the specific combat plan next."


    When Lin Huan and Ye Ye and others discussed the battle plan, Avril Lavigne was watching Caitlin in another crew lounge.


    With Lin Huan¡¯s arrangement, Ye Ye and others naturally have no objection. Although Sun Xiaoyue is not a member of the Heaven Punishment Team, she is a member of the Dragon Shadow. Han Qianshan¡¯s ability to let Sun Xiaoyue participate in this operation shows that he trusts him very much. Sun Xiaoyue''s.


    But what they didn''t know was that Sun Xiaoyue was not only not a member of Dragon Shadow, but even Huaxia was not!


    Avril Lavigne knew her identity, and Lin Huan''s arrangement made her feel trusted.


    At first, Avril and Caitlin kept silent between each other, but later Avril was really bored, and broke the silence: "As far as I know, there are many women in Reinhardt, and he would offend Huaxia for you. It''s really surprising."


    Caitlin raised her eyebrows, and said in surprise: "You seem to know Reinhardt well?"


    Avril Lavigne shrugged her shoulders, and said in a somewhat contemptuous tone: "It''s just a killer, it''s not worthy of my special attention, I just heard about his deeds."


    Upon hearing this, Caitlin was not happy. She was not only Reinhardt''s woman, she was also Reinhardt''s brain fan. She would not allow anyone to speak ill of Reinhardt in front of her!


    Now Caitlin scolded: "Stupid Chinese woman, you never know how powerful Lord Reinhardt is!"


    "Similarly, you will never know how strong I am." Avril Lavigne showed an extremely rare domineering side at this moment.


    She has the confidence to say this, because she is a saint of light with countless believers. Although her personal strength is far inferior to Reinhardt, in terms of influence and status, ten Reinhardt are not as good as her!


    Caitlin naturally scoffed at this: "Does the Huaxia people have such an arrogant side? What a long experience!"


    Avril Lavigne spread her hands and said helplessly: "Well, stupid, brainwashed DA-breasted woman, I don''t want to argue with you about these meaningless topics here, or talk about the relationship between you and Reinhardt. Thing."


    "Well, I don''t want to be stupid and arrogant like you..." Caitlin first swept across Avril''s chest, and then said weirdly: "Women who are also **** argue, wait, Why can a Chinese woman have such a big breast?"


    In Caitlin''s impression, most Chinese women have nothing to expect, even if the net celebrity known as the **** of ru, it is much worse than European and American women.


    But Sun Xiaoyue was too predictable. It was at least 38E by visual inspection, which was not much better than Caitlin and even still won.


    "Cut, I''m good." Avril scoffed at this, and then she asked with bright eyes: "Come on, tell me, do you and Reinhardt love each other? You are doing it with him. Was it cool when it came to that kind of thing?"


    Caitlin was instantly stunned!


    My God, this Chinese woman is not only very predictable, but also very unrestrained in speaking!


    This gave Caitlin the illusion that Sun Xiaoyue who was talking to her was not a Chinese woman, but a European and American woman!


    After experiencing the initial discomfort, Caitlin said: "Of course, Reinhardt and I love each other. As for the feeling when we do that kind of thing with him... In the words of your Chinese people, it''s - cool. To fly!"

 Chapter 876： The transaction begins!

    Lin Huan didn''t know that when he was discussing the battle plan with Ye Ye and others, the Saint of Light Avril was chatting with Caitlin about the defilement of the sky.


    "Is it really that cool?" Avril blushed and heartbeat, because of the restriction of the status of the Saint of Light, she could not walk too close to the opposite sex, or even hold hands, let alone do that kind of thing.


    Dissatisfied with this rule, Avril Lavigne bought the vibration toy on impulse and broke through the film that symbolizes holiness.


    Since then, Avril has fallen in love with that feeling and has become out of control.


    But toys are toys after all, cold and emotionless, so Avril wants to learn some knowledge about it from Caitlin.


    "Oh my God, you won''t still be... right?" Caitlin looked at Avril in disbelief and asked.


    Avril Lavigne shrugged and said indifferently: "What''s this? We Chinese women are very traditional."


    "Well, I thought you were different from other Chinese women." Caitlin looked at Avril weirdly and said, "Do you have a man you like?"


    Avril Lavigne looked dark, remembering the scenes between her and Leonardo, and then said: "It used to be, now it''s gone."


    "That''s it..." Caitlin stared at her for a while, and then said: "How do I think you have thoughts about that Lin?"


    Avril Lavigne''s complexion changed, and she quickly denied: "How could it be possible that I hate him and it''s too late, so how can I have thoughts about him?"


    Seeing her eager to deny, Caitlin smiled: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, love of a man often starts with "hate" him.


    "I really hate a person because I don''t even have the interest in talking to him, and you are obviously not in this state to Lin Huan, I am."


    Caitlin really hated Lin Huan, because it was Lin Huan who caught her, which made her stay under house arrest for more than four months.


    "Cut, no." Avril did not want to admit that she had thoughts about Lin Huan, but she was not sure of her true feelings, so she had to change the subject: "Tell me about the matter between you and Reinhardt. , I want to hear something exciting!"


    Caitlin gave her a stunned look, and then talked about the passionate past between her and Reinhardt in a spirited expression...


    If Lin Huan were here, she would definitely be frightened by the atmosphere between Avril Lavigne and Caitlin. One of them was a guard and the other was a hostage. The two who were supposed to be hostile were chatting like best friends. Surprisingly!


    In fact, this is easy to understand. Women have a natural gossip mentality, and they also like to show off their men.


    Avril Lavigne said that she looked down on Reinhardt before. In order to let her know how good Reinhardt was, Caitlin naturally wanted to say some examples that proved the power of Reinhardt.


    It just so happens that a man''s performance in that respect can show his glory, Caitlin naturally did not hesitate to talk about the various scenes of the close relationship between her and Reinhardt.


    Listening to Caitlin''s story, Avril Lavigne''s eyes brightened and she was eager to try.


    When Caitlin finished talking about the last battle between her and Reinhardt, Avril finally couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Oh my God, five times, three hours, it''s really cool to fly!"


    "That''s just enough." Caitlin raised her eyebrows triumphantly and smiled: "At the end of the day, I have flown above the clouds and opened the gate of heaven."


    Avril Lavigne clamped her legs and said, "When will I have this experience?"


    At the moment when she said this, Avril Lavigne''s mind first came up with a picture of herself and Leonardo getting the sheets, but soon, Leonardo in the picture was replaced by another man.


    After Avril Lavigne "see" clearly who that person is, a very strange emotion arose in her heart: "Oh my God, how could it be Lin Huan..."


    At this moment, Caitlin looked at her playfully and said: "If you want to try, I can let Reinhardt accept you, I believe he will be interested in you."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly, and after expelling Lin Huan from her mind, she smiled and said, "Are you willing to share your man with others?"


    Caitlin said in a proud tone: "A good man like Reinhardt should not be monopolized by a woman."


    Avril Lavigne secretly cursed an "idiot woman" in her heart, but said calmly on the surface: "It''s a pity that I and you are enemies. I''m not blessed to accept such a good man."


    "Haha." Caitlin heard the sarcasm in this sentence, and immediately sneered: "To tell you the truth, the probability that you will return to China alive is very low. If you are willing to surrender, I can do it for you. Plead with Reinhardt."


    "Really?" Avril Lavigne also put away her smile, and said in a cold voice: "Sorry, I''m just the opposite of what you expected. With Lin Huan, any of your strategies will not succeed."


    Caitlin watched Avril Lavigne for a long time, until she looked a little uncomfortable, and then said: "You also said that you have no idea about Lin Huan. You are a foolish woman who deceives herself."


    As soon as Avril Lavigne was about to refute, Caitlin said, "Well, I don''t want to argue with you on such a boring issue. Let''s just take a look!"


    "Just walk around, who is afraid of who!" After saying this, Avril turned her head to the side.


    The two people who seemed to be chatting like best friends just now had their faces torn apart in an instant.


    At 3:50 in the afternoon, the Tiger Shark came to the agreed sea area.


    Lin Huan stood on the deck and looked around with a binoculars. He soon found a cargo ship approaching here. The large letters painted on the hull proved its identity. It was hijacked by the black hurricane. It''s the Futai!


    "Come!" Lin Huan put down the binoculars and said to Ye Ye and the others behind him: "Keep vigilant and follow my instructions!"


    Ye Ye and the others nodded, looking at the freighter in the distance with a serious expression, ready to enter the battle at any time.


    When the Forte was parked not far in front of the Tiger Shark fishing boat, Albert and Skello walked to the deck.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m very glad that you arrived here on time." Albert said with a faint smile on his face, looking directly at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said: "We Huaxia people are the most credible. In order to make the transaction go smoothly, I first show my sincerity."


    "Ye Zi, Chen Lei, Gong Bin, Gao Tian, ??take our ransom."


    "Yes!" Ye Ye and the others took their orders. After a while, the four of them came back with two large boxes.


    "Open the box." Lin Huan ordered again.


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other and opened the box together. Then, the neatly placed hundred dollars appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Lin Huan walked over, picked up a wad of dollars and flipped through it, and said to Albert: "My sincerity has been delivered, and it''s time for you to show sincerity."

 Chapter 877： Crisis is looming

    "Where''s Caitlin?" Albert asked greedily across the two boxes of dollars.


    One hundred million US dollars is an astronomical figure for ordinary people, and it is also a huge sum of money for an S-class powerhouse like Albert!


    How many killer tasks does he have to complete to earn 100 million US dollars? !


    But money is not the most important thing in this transaction, Caitlin is! If Caitlin can''t be saved, no amount of money won''t help him!


    Lin Huan shook his head and said in a slightly frivolous tone: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I have already shown half of my sincerity, you have to show half of my sincerity first, understand?"


    "I need you to put half of the hostages on the deck, and Song Qing is going to be in this half of the hostages. If you do this, I will let you see Caitlin."


    Standing next to Albert, Skylo curled his lips and said disdainfully: "There is only one Caitlin on your side, but there are 137 hostages on our side. If you dare to be arrogant, I will kill a few. Show you the hostages!"


    "Skellow, are you crazy?!" Albert was outraged. Before he came, he had warned Skello not to irritate Lin Huan. As a result, Skello turned his words into ears. Damn it!


    Skylor shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Relax Albert, I bet that Chinese people don''t dare to treat Caitlin."


    As soon as Albert was about to say something, Lin Huan on the opposite side had already said first: "Wow, it seems that you don''t believe my warning. Very good, then I will let you know the consequences of angering the Chinese."


    "Li Yan, show Miss Caitlin some color!"


    Li Yan''s response sounded in the cabin: "Yes, Captain!"


    Then, a cry of pain came out through the speaker!


    "Ah! Damn Chinese woman! Ah! Okay, I won''t scold you, please don''t hurt me anymore!"


    Because of the blessing of the speakers, Caitlin''s voice was very clear into the ears of Albert and Skelo.


    Albert yelled and shouted, "Damn it! You are all to blame. I have warned you not to irritate Lin Huan. Now it''s okay. If Caitlin is hurt, the master will never let it go. By yours!"


    Skello''s face turned pale in an instant, and he whispered: "Damn...damn, how did I know these Chinese people would be so irritable? Shet!"


    Albert took a deep breath and shouted to Lin Huan: "OK, I will put half of the hostages on the deck now, please don''t hurt Miss Caitlin anymore!"


    Lin Huan shrugged, playing with the taste: "We Huaxia people are the most credible, so please rest assured, Mr. Albert."


    Albert snorted and shouted without looking back, "Bariari, take Song Qing and 68 other Chinese friends to the deck, hurry!"


    "Yes, Mr. Albert!" Barryali''s savage voice came from the cabin, and then, several black hurricane pirates escorted 69 Chinese compatriots, including Song Qing, to the deck.


    Because they were kept in dark prisons and airtight cabins for a long time, Song Qing and others had a short-term discomfort when they came to the deck. When they got used to it, they immediately saw the Tiger Shark not far away, and Lin Huan, Ye Ye and others standing on the deck.


    "The motherland sent someone to save us!"


    "We have not been forgotten, we are going to be saved!"


    At this moment, many people cried with joy, and even the calm and calm Song Qing shed tears of excitement.


    Lin Huan, Ye Ye and the others were in an uneasy mood at the moment, like BOY Chenlei, his eyes were reddish at this moment, his fists were clenched, and he wished to rescue these compatriots on the opposite side immediately!


    They should have enjoyed a high-standard reception in Yemen, admired the exotic atmosphere, and then wore suitable clothes to participate in the upcoming railway opening ceremony.


    As a result, because of these **** pirates and killers, they were kidnapped, intimidated, and lost their freedom, and they were under fear and pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    At this moment, Lin Huan secretly swears in his heart that no matter what price he pays, he will rescue these 137 compatriots from these damned killers and pirates!


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan said to Song Qing: "Miss Song, this is Lin Huan. Tell me, have these **** done anything to hurt you?"


    "Don''t be afraid. You can tell the truth. With me, I will be the master for you."


    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, the crowd where Song Qing was in immediately burst into exclamation.


    "Ah, Lin Huan, he is Lin Huan, the hero Lin Huan who subdued the five robbers and saved the plane passengers!"


    "With him, we are really saved this time!"


    Many of these people have watched Lin Huan''s live broadcast, knowing that he is a powerful policeman, and with him here, the possibility of himself being saved increases!


    Song Qing was also very excited, because Lin Huan could not be interviewed last time, and he could not even meet each other, so this was the first time they met.


    For some reason, Song Qing felt inexplicably relieved the moment he saw Lin Huan.


    She took a deep breath and said, "No, they didn''t hurt us."


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, and then said to Albert: "As a reward for keeping your promise, I will let you see Caitlin now."


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers when the voice fell.


    Albert and Skylor both looked nervously towards the door of the Tiger Shark¡¯s cabin, and under their nervous gaze, Caitlin walked out under the **** of two Chinese women.


    Albert and Skello breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Caitlin safe and sound.


    "Caitlin, hold on a little longer, we will rescue you soon!" Albert shouted.


    Caitlin nodded calmly and said: "I understand, but you must be careful of these Chinese people, they are very cunning!"


    Albert and Skyro looked at each other and smiled, and both saw a touch of disdain and overwhelming confidence in each other''s eyes.


    If only the two of them were there, maybe they would be worried about capsize in this gutter, but... there is a master behind them!


    As long as there is the King of Killers here, no matter how cunning the Chinese people on the opposite side are, they will not escape the fate of being ruthless!


    China, Shanghai, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    Han Qianshan was pacing in the leading office and kept looking at the time on his watch. He knew that the transaction between Lin Huan and Albert had already begun.


    Judging by the existing intelligence, there should be no accidents in this transaction, but for some reason, Han Qianshan was inexplicably upset.


    At this moment, the red fixed telephone bell on the desk rang, Han Qianshan was taken aback for a moment, then rushed to the desk as fast as he could, picked up the phone and said, "Hey, this is Han Qianshan."


    "What, Reinhardt is not in Scarlet Castle?!"


    This news is like a bolt from the blue sky, causing big people like Han Qianshan to spin around for a moment.


    "Damn it, Reinhardt must have gone to Somalia, I must inform Lin Huan of them immediately!"

 Chapter 878： Situation has changed

    Lin Huan glanced at Caitlin playfully, with a lot of playfulness in her eyes.


    Before Han Qianshan said that Caitlin would be released three months later, but she was locked up for four months. If Reinhardt hadn''t planned the pirate ship robbery, Caitlin would have to be locked up again.


    This incident must have left a psychological shadow on Caitlin, so she would say that Chinese people are very cunning.


    But the ancestors are good, soldiers are not tired of deceit, don''t talk about honesty with the enemy, or you will be the one who suffers!


    Lin Huan believes that Albert and Skyro must be secretly making some ill-intentioned ideas. This transaction will definitely not end so easily!


    "Sorry Caitlin, I have different opinions on this matter." Albert looked at Caitlin apologetically and said: "I think Mr. Lin can still be trusted. What do you think, Skyro ?"


    Skyro nodded thoughtfully, "I also think Mr. Lin is worthy of trust."


    Caitlin is dumbfounded, Lin Huan dumbfounded, Ye Ye and others are also dumbfounded!


    Fuck, these two foreign friends are so foolish? Is Lin Huan''s face written with the word "sincerity" in English, how can he gain the trust of others so easily?


    Caitlin whispered "two idiots" and said unwillingly: "Anyway, you have to be more careful."


    Albert shrugged and said, "Understood, Miss Caitlin."


    Of course Lin Huan would not believe that the other party would trust him, but he still pretended to be very useful and said, "Guys, it''s great that you can trust me. So... how are we going to trade next?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone focused their attention.


    The current situation is that both parties to the transaction have shown mutual sincerity, but this does not guarantee that the transaction can be successfully concluded.


    The success of this transaction depends on whether the two parties can trust each other in the future, and a good transaction method is the prerequisite for mutual trust between the two parties.


    Albert thought for a while and said: ¡°I think simultaneous exchange is a very good way of trading. Let¡¯s build a channel between the two ships so that Caitlin and these Chinese friends can go on the opposite ship at the same time. No one can interfere in this process, how?"


    The trading method proposed by Albert sounds fair, but it is very unfair after careful consideration.


    Caitlin has only one person, and Albert has as many as 137 hostages!


    How long will it take these 137 people to go on board the Tiger Shark?


    So Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Hey buddy, listen, your plan sounds good, but I also have a good plan. Would you like to listen?"


    Albert shrugged his shoulders and stretched out his hand: "Of course, please speak."


    Lin Huan had already figured out a plan, and said without pause: "So man, you first put 136 hostages on my side, leaving only one on your side, and then let him and Caitlin go opposite at the same time. , It¡¯s easier to operate, isn¡¯t it?"


    Hearing Lin Huan''s plan, Albert and Skyro were both stunned, and Caitlin even shouted directly: "No, this is definitely not possible!"


    "Why not?" Lin Huan asked, seemingly puzzled: "My task is to bring all these 137 compatriots back, it''s all!"


    "Even if you leave a compatriot in your hands, this mission will fail. Do you know what punishment our department will impose on employees who fail the mission?"


    Caitlin shook her head blankly, damn, she is not a member of the Dragon Shadow, how could she know how the Dragon Shadow punishes the staff who failed the mission? !


    "Sent to the coal mine for coal mining! One year!" Lin Huan stretched out a finger and gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think I will dig a coal mine for a year to keep you?!"


    Caitlin shook her head blankly and was silent.


    Albert and Skyro looked at each other, and both saw a look of sorrow in each other''s eyes.


    Although Ye Ye and the others looked expressionless, in fact they couldn''t hold back the smile in their hearts!


    Nima, the captain is too arrogant, is there such a punishment in Shadow of the Dragon? Does he think he is working in North Korea? !


    After experiencing the initial astonishment, Albert knew that he had been tricked by Lin Huan, but he still pretended to believe it and nodded and said: "Mr. Lin said it makes sense. If that is the case, then follow the plan you said. ."


    In this transaction, he only needs to ensure Caitlin''s safety. There is no need to worry about other things. Anyway, these 137 Chinese hostages are going to die. Even Lin Huan and his team members cannot leave the Gulf of Aden alive. , Let Lin Huan be proud for a while!


    This time it was Lin Huan''s turn, Ye Ye and the others were confused.


    Wipe, Albert actually agreed? Did his mind get water after being caught by the door panel? Does he know how unfair this is to him?


    Because Albert had promised to be too refreshing, Lin Huan felt a little vigilant in his heart, but he did not show it: "Mr. Albert is really refreshing, then let''s start now!"


    "Of course, I can''t wait to welcome Miss Caitlin to return." Albert smiled slightly, and changed the front of the conversation: "However, I want to save Miss Song Qing for the end."


    As soon as he said this, Song Qing''s face was pale, and the eyes of the other hostages looked at her with pity and intolerance.


    The person who stays last is the most dangerous, everyone knows this!


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and then smiled: "Of course, it doesn''t matter who you leave until the end. Anyway, our transaction will always be completed in the end, and she will return to this boat safely, right?"


    "Of course." Albert smiled and said to Bariari: "Let your people release all the other hostages, and then build a safe passage between the two ships, fast!"


    "Yes!" Bariari led the way, and soon the remaining 68 hostages were taken out of the cabin. At the same time, a channel built with several sampans connected the Tiger Shark and the Forte. together.


    In the following time, the black hurricane pirates untied the ropes of these hostages, pointed their guns at them, watched them slowly walk over the sampan, and finally walked onto the Tiger Shark.


    During this process, a crew member of the Tiger Shark kept taking pictures with his mobile phone. Although Lin Huan discovered his behavior, he did not stop him.


    Just shoot and let him delete the video when that happens.


    As soon as many of the hostages walked on the Tiger Shark''s deck, they were limp and crying with excitement.


    With the help and comfort of Mo Yusheng, Avril, Ye Ye and others, these hostages gradually calmed down.


    Although they all have the joy and excitement of the rest of their lives, it is not the time to celebrate, because Song Qing has not returned!


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Song Qing who was standing alone on the deck of the Futai with a caring and encouraging look.


    At this time Albert walked behind Song Qing, clasped her neck and said, "I have done everything you asked for. Then it''s your turn to release Caitlin."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll count 123, let''s let go of them together."


    After speaking, he took Caitlin from Li Yan and came to the sampan, and said: "1...2...3..."


    Albert, who was standing opposite, let go of his hand holding Song Qing''s neck, and Lin Huan also let go of Caitlin at the same time.


    Just as the two women stepped on the sampan, the satellite phone on Lin Huan suddenly rang.


    Lin Huan frowned and asked after connecting, "Who?"


    Han Qianshan''s urgent voice came over the phone: "The situation has changed. Reinhardt is likely to be in Somalia. Don''t relax your control over Caitlin!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan''s expression changed drastically!

 Chapter 879： Shura Hell

    Han Qianshan''s words were like a thunder that shook Lin Huan''s body!


    He looked at Caitlin who was walking on the Forte, there was a brief blank in his brain, but then, he threw away the satellite phone and rushed to Caitlin frantically.


    The moment Lin Huan threw away the satellite phone, Ye Ye and the others were stunned.


    They didn''t understand what kind of call Lin Huan received that would make him make such a move.


    But Lin Huan''s next move made them react immediately: "There is a situation!"


    As soon as this idea came to mind, they raised their MP5 submachine guns and aimed at Caitlin, and as long as there was any disturbance, they would pull the trigger without hesitation!


    Lin Huan burst out all the strength of Legendary Peak, and came behind Caitlin in the blink of an eye!


    Then Lin Huan stretched out his hand to grab Caitlin''s shoulders, and at the same time he was secretly relieved: "Fortunately, Han Longtou''s call came in time, or it would be unsuccessful..."


    Before Lin Huan finished feeling emotional, a burly figure appeared in front of him, and then this figure stretched out a finger and pointed it on Lin Huan''s chest.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan immediately flew out like an arrow from the string!


    In the midair, Lin Huan opened his mouth and spit out blood!


    Looking at Lin Huan who fell to the ground, the figure said in a cold tone: "Even my woman dares to touch it. I really don''t know how to die!"


    "Captain!" Ye Ye and the others were shocked, and at the same time they pulled the trigger in their hands.


    "DaDaDa""DaDaDaDa"


    The violent fire snake shot out from the MP5 submachine gun, and went straight to the figure.


    At this moment, Lin Huan who was lying on the ground exhausted all his strength and shouted: "No, get down! Everyone get down!"


    Although Ye Ye and the others were puzzled, they responded immediately and fell on the deck.


    At the same time, the figure waved his hand as if driving away a group of flies, and said in a contemptuous tone: "A group of reptiles who do not live or die, let this king die!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the bullets that were shot at him bounced back like they had hit an invisible wall!


    "Swish swish swish"


    Countless bullets passed over Ye Ye and the others, hitting the hostages who had just been rescued behind them!


    "what!"


    With a scream, a dozen Chinese compatriots fell in a pool of blood!


    The rest of the people who survived by chance were all caught in great fear, screaming and crying, if not for the only reason to remind them, they might have jumped into the sea and escaped.


    At this moment, the deck of Tiger Shark is like Shura Hell!


    Lying on the ground, Lin Huan''s eyes were vomiting blood, and Ye Ye and the others kept beating the deck and let out a roar that did not sound like a human voice.


    Even Avril Lavigne, who is not a Chinese native, squeezed her fists, her eyes were red, and her heart was painful like a needle.


    Just now, there were still a lot of lives, all dead in the blink of an eye? !


    Why, why can that person be so indifferent? !


    At this moment, Lin Huan hated himself incomparably. He hated that he was not strong enough, that he was too underestimated, and that he had let go of the biggest bargaining chip in his hand without clarifying the situation!


    The atmosphere on the Tiger Shark is desperate and fearful, while the atmosphere on the Futai on the opposite side is fanatical and exciting!


    Albert and Skyro looked at the burly figure in front of them with scorching eyes, and knelt down on one knee and said, "Welcome the master!"


    The black hurricane pirates of Bariyali even fell on their knees, lying on the ground, and shouting very reverently: "Welcome to my king!"


    Caitlin plunged directly into the arms of the figure, and said with a look of enthusiasm and admiration: "Reinhardt, I knew you would appear, you really are the best man in my mind!"


    After hearing these words, all the members of the Heaven Punishment Team lying on the ground trembled physically and mentally!


    It turned out to be Reinhardt, King of Killers? ! According to the intelligence, isn''t he in Scandinavia? How could he appear here? !


    This **** misinformation!


    Avril Lavigne was also shocked. Although she said she looked down on the king of killers, when she really faced this man, she still felt unspeakable terrifying pressure from him. This pressure made her tremble all over and her teeth trembled!


    If Avril Lavigne was still the saint of light before, she naturally didn''t have to be afraid of Reinhardt, but now it is different. She is now being chased by the Pope, and the ghost knows whether Reinhardt knew about this!


    Reinhardt did not continue to attack Lin Huan and others. Instead, he put his arm around Caitlin''s waist with one hand and laughed and said, "My sweetheart, you are wronged."


    "Yeah, people are so wronged, how do you compensate them?" Caitlin said charmingly while drawing circles on Reinhardt''s chest with her fingers.


    Reinhardt narrowed his eyes, rubbed her chest hard and asked, "How do you want me to compensate you?"


    Caitlin licked the corner of her mouth and said charmingly: "I want your big gun to compensate me."


    Reinhardt was hot by her lower abdomen, and laughed wildly: "Okay, when I finish cleaning up these Chinese reptiles, I will use my big gun to compensate you, Sao Bichi!"


    The Tiger Shark on the opposite side was like Shura Hell, but Reinhardt and Caitlin were chatting and chatting, it was ironic!


    At this moment, Situ Mingjing got up, looked at Reinhardt with fire-breathing eyes and said, "Reinhardt, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Hehe, how dare this Chinese reptile question me?" Reinhardt said to Caitlin pretending to be funny.


    Caitlin shrugged and pouted, and mocked: "Huaxia people are really stupid."


    "I found it too." Reinhardt grabbed a smile, looked at Situ Mingjing indifferently and said: "Of course I know what I''m doing. I just patted a few bugs to death just now."


    Reinhardt''s words immediately ignited the anger in Ye Ye and the others!


    He actually used "bugs" to describe those Chinese compatriots who died? ! It''s really unforgivable! ! !


    The always calm Situ Mingjing also completely lost his reason, and roared angrily: "You are an enemy of China, and the shadow of the dragon! Our three special departments will never let you go!"


    "No matter where you hide, whether it is the end of the world or the corner of the sea, they will find you and then smash you into pieces!"


    "Oh?" Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "It turns out to be a buzzing bug. It''s... annoying!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he raised his hand and pointed at Situ Mingjing volleyed. Suddenly, a black line as thin as a strand of hair shot towards Situ Mingjing!


    Situ Ming looked at the thin line expressionlessly in the mirror, did not resist, or even wanted to avoid it.


    He knew that he was not Reinhardt''s opponent, and even the strong like the captain was directed by Reinhardt to fly, let alone him?


    He also knew that what he had just said would anger Reinhardt, and if he didn''t say anything, maybe he could live a little longer.


    But he couldn''t help it!


    Even if he died, he would vent his anger!


    He wants Reinhardt to know that the Chinese are dragons, not insects!


    Even if they are not Reinhardt''s opponents, other compatriots will avenge them!

 Chapter 880： Heavy casualties! (Third more)

    "No!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    "Situ, run away!"


    "Damn, why don''t you hide?!"


    Ye Ye and others kept shouting, Chen Lei even stood up and rushed towards Situ Mingjing desperately!


    Avril couldn''t bear to cover her eyes with her hands, but she still couldn''t help looking at Situ Ming through her fingers.


    Deep down in Avril''s heart, I always feel that a miracle will happen for a while.


    Because... there is that man!


    "puff"


    In the eyes of everyone''s worry, panic, and even despair, the thin black line hit Situ Mingjing''s forehead and then penetrated!


    "ßê"


    A blood as thick as a finger shot out from Situ Mingjing''s forehead!


    Situ Mingjing showed an extremely bitter smile, and said with all his strength, "I''m sorry, I''m...too weak, brothers and sisters, you...hurry up, I''ll...go one step ahead."


    After saying this, Situ Ming Jingyuan stunned his eyes and fell to the ground. The gold wire glasses slipped from his cheeks and fell to the ground. The lenses shattered like spider webs.


    The miracle didn''t happen, the military division of the Heavenly Punishment Squad, the main planner of the action plan, and the almost cold-blooded man, just like that... died!


    "Do not!"


    "Situ!"


    Ye Ye and others broke down and cried! Hatred!


    Only then did Chen Lei rush to Situ Mingjing.


    Chen Lei leaned over and hugged Situ Mingjing''s body, crying bitterly, "Situ, why don''t you hide, why don''t you hide?!"


    Looking at Situ Mingjing, who was not looking at him, past scenes about him appeared in the minds of members of the Heaven Punishment Team.


    "My name is Situ Mingjing, and my surname is Situ, Mingjing hangs high."


    "Impulse is the devil, no matter what kind of enemy you face, you must maintain a high level of calm!"


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. No matter what the situation, you can''t take it lightly!"


    "For this mission, my envisioned plan is like this..."


    Ye Ye muttered in confusion: "Why is this? It shouldn''t be like this. We used to perform tasks smoothly every time!"


    Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin and others were also at a loss. Although the Heaven Punishment Squad was established for a short time, they have completed two extremely difficult tasks.


    Whether it''s the "Rejing Project" or "Mining Underground Meteorites", changing to other teams is a life-long mission, but they have all done beautifully.


    Why is there such a serious casualty in this "hurricane rescue" mission?


    Soon Ye Ye and the others understood that the reason they thought the previous task was simple was because Lin Huan resisted most of the pressure and danger.


    But this time, Lin Huan was given directions by Reinhardt from the beginning. The strongest person in the Heaven Punishment Squad could not stop Reinhardt''s random blow, let alone other people?


    Lin Huan is the sword and shield of the Heaven Punishment Squad, and it is the spiritual support of the Heaven Punishment Squad. He fell, and the Heaven Punishment Squad was over!


    "It''s really a moving scene." Reinhardt looked at Ye Ye and the others who were crying and continued mockingly: "Since you are so sad because of his death, then all go to **** to accompany him. , I give you a chance to commit suicide!"


    Caitlin, who was in his arms, ridiculed: "My dear, you are so humorous. The Chinese are stupid and timid. How can they commit suicide?"


    Reinhardt meditated: "Sweetheart, you are right, but they are too weak and too stinky. Killing them will dirty my hands."


    "Albert, Skylor, you can pick up these bugs!"


    Albert and Skello on the side were already eager to try, and immediately they replied in unison: "Yes, master!"


    When the voice fell, the two of them slid up and came to the deck of the Tiger Shark, and then a huge coercion belonging to the S-class powerhouse radiated from them, and black energy instantly filled the audience!


    Before they could take action, Ye Ye and the others had already kneeled on the deck under the pressure of these two huge powers.


    The hostages who escaped from the dead were even more unbearable. Some of the strong-willed people could kneel on their knees to support them, and the rest of them went directly on the deck!


    At this moment Reinhardt walked to Song Qing''s side, kicked her body with his toes and said, "Hey, Little Huaxia, get me up!"


    Among those who died just now were two colleagues of Song Qing. At that time, she was struck by lightning and almost passed out in grief.


    When she saw Situ Mingjing being killed with her own eyes, she rolled her eyes and passed out completely.


    Under Reinhardt¡¯s kick, Song Qing opened her eyes. After she saw the situation on the Tiger Shark clearly, she immediately cried and pleaded, ¡°No, no, don¡¯t kill anymore, I beg you Stop killing people!"


    Song Qing thought that the black hurricane pirates were terrifying enough, but compared with these white people, they are like harmless sheep! And these white people are the devil who kills people without blinking!


    "Idiot Chinese woman, I kick you awake, just to let you see with your own eyes how your compatriots were tortured and killed by my people!"


    "So, fear and scream to your heart''s content. When they are all killed, I will taste your Chinese peony, hahahahahaha!"


    In Reinhardt''s wild laughter, Albert moved with Skylo!


    They didn''t act on Ye Ye and the others, but broke into the area where ordinary people gathered like a tiger into a flock.


    I saw them dragging out a trail of afterimages, and the stumps of limbs flew horizontally wherever they passed, and blood shot!


    The Tiger Shark has become a **** on earth!


    Avril, who was also overwhelmed to the ground, yelled in her heart: "Damn it, **** it, how could I encounter such a damned thing?!"


    "I knew I would encounter such a situation, this lady said nothing would come here!"


    In order to get Lin Huan''s personal protection, she followed here. She thought that Lin Huan was there, and this action to rescue the hostages would be very simple, but who knows...she actually put herself in a desperate situation!


    "Fuck off you guys, I''m fighting with you!"


    At this moment, Ye Ye struggled to stand up and stumbled towards Albert''s place.


    He breathed fire in his eyes, full of anger, and hardly raised his right hand and punched Albert!


    Albert, who was slaying frantically, felt the infuriating fluctuations coming from behind him, and immediately stopped his movements and turned to look.


    When he saw Ye Ye staggering and throwing his fist at him, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said contemptuously: "I think the master''s description of you just now is not appropriate. You are not bugs, but cockroaches!"


    "But no matter how tenacious you are, in front of the real strong, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape the fate of being crushed to death!"


    After the voice fell, Albert slammed a punch at Ye Ye.


    "puff"


    Under the impact of the dark energy, Ye Ye flew upside down like a sharp arrow, slipped more than ten meters in the air and fell into the sea!


    Heaven Punishment Squad, one more death!

 Chapter 881： There is a way to save them! (Fourth more)

    The death of Ye Ye made Chen Lei and others feel the ultimate despair and pain.


    Although the Heaven Punishment Squad has been established for a short time, they have cultivated emotions that are better than family members in the blood and fire.


    Is there anything more painful in this world than watching your family die in front of you?


    But what makes them feel powerless is that even though they can''t wait to take Reinhardt and Albert alive, they can''t do anything!


    Because they are too weak, so weak that they can''t pose even a slight threat to Reinhardt and others!


    At this moment, Chen Lei and others had never hated themselves so much. They hated themselves for being too weak, and hated why they couldn''t come forward, even if they died for Situ Mingjing and Ye Ye!


    "Haha, another cockroach was crushed to death." Albert laughed wildly, and then said: "But... there is really no sense of accomplishment at all!"


    Skylo swallowed his mouth and said disdainfully: "What sense of accomplishment does it have to kill an A-level reptile?"


    Alber nodded his head and said with unsatisfactory thoughts: "It''s a pity that the host will destroy Lin Huan as soon as he comes up. Otherwise, I would like to fight him."


    "Haha." Skyro said with disdain again: "If you are playing against Black Scorpion, how high is your chance of winning?"


    Albert''s face changed and he was silent.


    The black scorpion is a well-known big man in the dark world. It is said that he can break through to the SS-level super power in just a little bit. Albert is now only an S-level powerhouse. If he encounters the black scorpion, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    Seeing him not talking, Skyro sneered and said, "Lin Huan is a fierce who can kill Black Scorpion. Don''t you go to fight Lin Huan to die?"


    Albert rolled his eyes and said, "Skellow, what you said makes sense, so we have to thank the master for showing up in time!"


    "After seeing the master''s super strength, my admiration for the master can no longer be expressed in words. I can only say that the master is the most powerful man I have ever seen!"


    Skylo cursed shamelessly in his heart. It was shameful that Albert this guy used this opportunity to flatter his master!


    "Yes, you are right Albert, I also think the owner is the most powerful man in the world!" In order to compete with Albert, Skylo could only send a horse to Reinhardt. fart.


    Seeing two big men trying hard to flatter Reinhardt there, Caitlin was already laughing and trembling.


    Reinhardt laughed and cursed: "Enough for the two of you, quickly kill these Chinese people. I''m still waiting to compensate Caitlin with a big gun! Don''t you want to watch me play the boat shake with Caitlin?"


    "The boat shakes?" Caitlin said brightly, eagerly said: "This is really a good idea, Reinhardt, remember the time we were on the yacht in the Aegean Sea?"


    Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly: "Of course I remember that I punished you five times."


    Caitlin licked the corner of her mouth and said charmingly: "That feeling is really great, why don''t we do it again?"


    Reinhardt laughed wildly, and said evilly: "Haha, of course, but I don¡¯t have a hobby of being watched when doing that kind of thing, so...Albert, Skellow, quickly settle the fight for me. , And then go back to Somalia, I can''t help it!"


    "Oh yes, leave those three women, I am very interested in Chinese women."


    Having said that, Reinhardt licked the corner of his mouth with a wicked smile.


    The three women he was talking about were naturally Mo Yusheng, Li Yan and...Avril Lavigne disguised as Sun Xiaoyue!


    Among these three women, except for Li Yan''s appearance only in the upper-middle posture, Mo Yusheng and Sun Xiaoyue are both top beauties. Regarding women who are full of exotic styles, Reinhardt will never let go!


    Seeing that their master was going to be mad, Albert and Skyro didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately they had to start to kill Chen Lei, Gao Tian and Gong Bin who were half kneeling on the ground and struggling.


    After looking at each other desperately with Gao Tian and others, Chen Lei looked at the three women Mo Yusheng worriedly.


    Mo Yusheng showed a poignant smile and said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    She knows what will happen next, but she will use the most decisive way to prevent this from happening!


    Li Yan nodded hard and said, "Even if I die, I won''t let these people touch me!"


    After speaking, Li Yan smiled at Mo Yusheng, and then turned to look at Avril Lavigne.


    Avril didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want Reinhardt to touch her body!


    "Don''t look at me, I know what to do!" Avril has made up her mind, and she will take the initiative to expose her identity as a Saint of Light.


    If Reinhardt is so jealous, she can live well, if Reinhardt doesn''t care... then she can only commit suicide!


    "Okay, then I can rest assured." Mo Yusheng smiled sadly again, then turned to look at Lin Huan lying on the floor in the distance, and said in a very gentle tone: "Lin Huan, there is one thing I have never had Courage to tell you..."


    After hearing these words, Chen Lei and other members of the Heaven Punishment Team were all stunned. They all knew that Mo Yusheng secretly liked the captain, then she shouldn''t...


    Just as they guessed, Mo Yusheng said, "I like you, and I really like you, even though I know you already have Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya, I still like you."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Lei and others were silent.


    Although Song Qing was surprised that Lin Huan had two women, she couldn''t say anything at this time.


    But no one noticed, Lin Huan lying on the ground moved his finger.


    "Huh, I feel a lot more relaxed after saying this. Although I can''t get your response, I''m sorry, but...that''s enough." I saw Mo Yusheng lift the jade hand in front of the Tianling Gai, and then said: " Goodbye, Lin Huan..."


    Just as Mo Yusheng was about to take a picture of his Tianling Cap, Lin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Wait a minute!"


    The audience was shocked!


    Since Lin Huan yelled the phrase "Everyone is on the ground", he hasn''t moved or said any more, everyone thought he was dead.


    Now he suddenly "lived" over, how could he not be surprised?


    What is even more surprising is that Lin Huan actually got up from the ground. Although his body was stained with blood, he moved freely, not as if he had been seriously injured!


    Chen Lei and others felt ecstatic: "Captain, are you okay?!"


    Mo Yusheng also put down his jade hands, looked at Lin Huan in surprise and said, "Captain, are you still alive?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and smiled: "Am I the one who is so easily killed?"


    Lin Huan was still alive, giving Chen Lei and others a glimmer of hope, but soon this glimmer of hope disappeared without a trace.


    Reinhardt is too strong, even if the captain is in his heyday, he can''t be his opponent, the captain might as well pretend to be dead, so that he can escape.


    I saw Gao Tian''s eyes flushed and said: "Captain, Ye Zi and Situ..."


    The others also looked sour and almost cried.


    No matter what, the dead Ye Ye and Situ couldn''t survive!


    Lin Huan raised his hand and said, "I know, but don''t worry, I can save them!"

 Chapter 882： Break through in battle?

    "..."


    Lin Huan''s words left everyone present in a state of stunned speechlessness.


    Chen Lei and others are better. After all, they know Lin Huan and know that the captain never speaks big words. Since he dared to say this, he is certain!


    It''s just...that''s incredible, right?


    Resurrection only exists in myths and legends. How can it happen in reality? The captain can''t always be a fairy descending the world, right?


    The captain was affected by the news of the deaths of Ye Ye and Situ, so he said nonsense?


    This is understandable, let alone the captain, even they wish they had the ability to bring people back to life.


    Reinhardt and the others directly regarded Lin Huan as a silly X, saving the dead? Dream it!


    Not to mention Situ Mingjing, it is hard to say whether Lin Huan can find Ye Ye''s body!


    After a brief astonishment, Reinhardt asked a little surprised: "You are not dead?"


    Although the finger he pointed at Lin Huan didn''t use his full strength, it also used one-third of the dark energy in his body.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this one-third. You must know that Reinhardt is an SS-level powerhouse. One-third of the dark energy in his body is more than the true energy and energy of the S-level peak powerhouse. Powerful several times!


    This is a level difference, not a simple arithmetic problem as 2-1 equals 1.


    Albert, Skellow, and Caitlin all looked at Lin Huan in amazement. They knew Reinhardt¡¯s true strength, so they didn¡¯t understand why Lin Huan could be in Reinhardt. Survive under that finger.


    "Does it need to be so surprised?" Lin Huan shrugged, and said with disdain: "It''s not that there are people who can kill Xiaoye, but it''s definitely not you!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Before Reinhardt made a counterattack, Albert and Skyro had already yelled at Lin Huan.


    Gong Bin couldn''t help asking: "Captain, have you broken through to the realm of legend?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Lei, Gao Tian and others all showed an uncontrollable joy, and looked at Lin Huan with hope.


    In their impression, Lin Huan would break through as soon as the life and death crisis came.


    In the autumn training camp, when facing Eric of the Black Scorpion team, Lin Huan broke through from the martial arts master to the realm of martial arts master.


    Before going to Dongying, Lin Huan was still a martial arts master. After returning, he became a legendary powerhouse. What happened in the middle was self-evident.


    This time facing Reinhardt whose strength is higher than his own level, will he break through again?


    it should be OK! Otherwise, the captain wouldn''t say the words just now!


    At this moment, the haze that hung over the Tiger Shark seemed to have been dispersed a lot, despair was no longer, and the fire of hope began to burn in everyone''s hearts.


    Reinhardt, Albert, Skello, and Caitlin began to get nervous.


    If Lin Huan really broke through to the SS level, it would be terrible for them!


    Just when Gao Tian and others rekindled hope and Albert and others were uneasy, Lin Huan finally said with a wry smile: "Do you think the breakthrough is to eat and drink? I am still at the pinnacle of the legend, not far from the legend Quite a lot."


    Gao Tian and others collectively confused!


    Captain, when is this? Don''t bring such a big gasp!


    Avril Lavigne, who had just clenched her fists, immediately let go of her hand bitterly, and Mo Yusheng and Li Yan who were struggling to get up from the deck also kneeled down again in disappointment.


    "Haha, hahaha."


    Reinhardt and the others immediately laughed wildly. They thought that Lin Huan really broke through to the SS level, but the result was still the S level peak.


    In that case, they have nothing to worry about!


    After stopping his laughter, Reinhardt said coldly: "Lin Huan, I did not be able to kill you with one finger just now. It really surprised me, but it was just an accident."


    "Next, I will point you at the same spot again, but I can assure you that you will definitely not be able to live this time!"


    When the voice fell, Reinhardt wanted to act on Lin Huan.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Huan suddenly raised his hand and said.


    Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Do you have any last words to say?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said blankly, "It''s a bit early to say the last words. I just want to ask you, do you really love Caitlin?"


    After hearing this question, Gao Tian and the others were stunned, wiping, what is the captain doing, and being a priest?


    But this is not the scene of the wedding ceremony between Reinhardt and Caitlin!


    Not only did Gao Tian and others think this way, Reinhardt also thought of this slogan: "Do you still want to say,''Do you want this woman to become your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her? Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason , Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be loyal to her until the end of life?''"


    Lin Huan shrugged, curled his lips and said, "Almost."


    "Okay priest, I can answer your question." Reinhardt put a smile away, looked at Caitlin affectionately and said, "I love this woman, and I am willing to marry this woman."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Lin Huan and said, "Are you satisfied now, Father Lin?"


    "Hahaha" Albert and Skyro laughed immediately, and they even flattered, "Master, you are really too humorous!"


    "Father, haha, is the priest whose head is flooded? Haha."


    Caitlin was touched by Reinhardt¡¯s words. She held Reinhardt¡¯s hand tightly and said, "Oh dear, I want to love you to death! I want you to punish now. ''I!"


    "Baby, bear with me again, after I get rid of this reckless Father Huaxia, I will punish you again!"


    After speaking, Reinhardt wanted to do something to Lin Huan.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Huan raised his hand again and interrupted.


    Everyone else is going crazy, he says to stop him again and again, thinking that he can escape the fate of death? naive!


    "What else do you want to say?" Reinhardt, who thought he was in control, didn''t do it immediately because he wanted to know what Lin Huan wanted to say.


    If Lin Huan wants to kneel down and beg for mercy, he is willing to give Lin Huan a chance, but... he will kill Lin Huan after kneeling!


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth and asked, "If Caitlin was still in my hand, would you choose to do it?"


    Reinhardt raised his eyebrows, and said without much consideration: "Of course not, if I wasn''t worried about Caitlin''s safety, I had taken action as early as when you arrived in Yemen, how could you wait until now?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Really?"


    Reinhardt shrugged and sneered: "Heh, I don''t need to lie to a dying person!"


    Lin Huan nodded, and said relievedly: "Then I can rest assured."


    Upon seeing this, Reinhardt suddenly had an instant premonition in his heart, and he was about to raise his right hand and point towards Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Lin Huan raised a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, and muttered, "Time...rewind!"

 Chapter 883： See you again...great!

    "Time...rewind!"


    When Lin Huan was directed by Reinhardt to fly and lay on the floor, he activated the "emergency rescue procedure."


    Reinhardt was right. His finger could indeed kill an S-rank pinnacle powerhouse, but it didn''t kill him instantly, but severely wounded him and let him die in intense pain!


    However, the "emergency rescue program" of the God-level agent system is one. Even if the host is injured, as long as the host does not die immediately, the injury can be completely cured!


    Of course, there is a premise here, that is, the system points owned by the host are sufficient.


    And what Lin Huan lacks most now is the system points!


    Even if the emergency rescue just now consumed Lin Huan''s 12,000 system points, he still has 71,905 points left!


    The loss of 12,000 system points is drizzle and sprinkling water, which is almost negligible.


    More importantly, Lin Huan didn''t just use the "emergency rescue procedure" to treat his injuries, he was still racking his brains to think about ways to deal with Reinhardt.


    Lin Huan knew when Situ Mingjing was killed by Reinhardt.


    Lin Huan also knew when Ye Ye was blasted into the sea by Albert.


    He also heard the painful roars of Chen Lei and other male players, and the bitter cry of Mo Yusheng and Li Yan.


    At that moment, Lin Huan was full of hatred and murderous intent!


    But he couldn''t move, because he hadn''t thought of a way to deal with Reinhardt. To be precise, he didn''t know how to get through the current predicament!


    Lin Huan only knows that now only time stands still and time goes backwards to change the situation, but these two hole cards can only be used once. If they are not used well, the Heaven Punishment Team will be wiped out!


    So before he thought of how to use these two big hole cards to reverse the current situation, he couldn''t act rashly, otherwise he would not only not be able to save Situ Mingjing and Ye Ye, but he might also get in.


    At that time, everything is over, Reinhardt will not make another mistake in judgment!


    When Mo Yusheng was about to break the sky, Lin Huan finally came up with the safest way-to rewind the time to the moment before Caitlin!


    The reason why Lin Huan did not turn back time to the time period before the Gulf of Aden was that he did not have so many system points.


    For every 1 second, 100 system points are required. One hour is 36,000. If you go back to the time period before the Gulf of Aden, you need at least 324,000 system points!


    The second reason is that Lin Huan does not want to give up the opportunity to rescue 137 compatriots. He wants to take a gamble!


    But before that, Lin Huan needs to confirm how much Reinhardt attaches to Caitlin. Just now, he got the answer he wanted!


    Back in time is not like time standing still. Even if Reinhardt is an SS-level powerhouse one level higher than Lin Huan, he cannot resist the power of back in time.


    In Lin Huan''s sight, everything around him began to rewind like a movie.


    Ye Ye, who was buried in the sea, suddenly appeared from the surface of the sea, slowly rising, rising, and then rising like something underneath him. The blood arrow he spit out in mid-air also flew into his mouth, and then... ... Ye Ye stood on the deck, glaring at Albert!


    The stumps returned to the Chinese compatriots lying on the ground, and the blood on the deck disappeared with naked eyes. The people who were killed by Albert and Skelo stood up one by one!


    The cobweb-like fine lines on the golden glasses lenses that fell on the ground slowly diminished until they disappeared, and then the golden glasses "fly" back to the bridge of Situ Ming''s nose.


    In the next time, Situ Mingjing who was lying on the ground slowly "stands up", his mouth kept opening and closing, spitting out strange syllables, and then, the blood hole on his forehead disappeared, black and thin. The thread returned to Reinhardt''s fingers!


    Everything is changing under the action of the time reverse capsule!


    When time went back to Kaitlin to walk in front of Li Yan again, and was controlled by her, Lin Huan muttered to herself: "Time goes back...removed!"


    The rewind is over and the screen returns to normal.


    "I have fulfilled all the requirements you said. Then it''s your turn to release Caitlin." Albert walked behind Song Qing and clasped her neck.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll count 123, let''s let people go together."


    After speaking, he took Caitlin from Li Yan, then clasped Caitlin by the neck and walked to the sampan and said: "1...2..."


    Albert became nervous secretly. He knew that as soon as Caitlin got out of Lin Huan''s control, the master would appear, and by then, their plan would be successful!


    Even Skyro held his breath secretly and clenched his fists.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to shout "3", he suddenly grinned and said, "Sorry, I will answer the call first."


    Albert: "..."


    Skylow: "..."


    Other members of the punishment team: "..."


    Fuck, at such a critical moment, Lin Huan actually said to answer the phone and engage in wool?


    More importantly, there are no phone ringing and vibration at all, OK? !


    The A-level powerhouse can hear the vibration of the mobile phone at close range, let alone escape the ears of the S-level like Albert and Skylor!


    nonexistent!


    Just when everyone was speechless, the satellite phone on Lin Huan suddenly rang.


    "..."


    The scene fell into silence again.


    Then Gong Bin said in shock: "I wipe, the captain has the ability to predict, right? This is too hanging!"


    Situ Mingjing pushed the gold-wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and calmly analyzed: "It is unlikely that the captain has the ability to predict. I think someone has made an appointment with the captain to call at this time."


    After hearing Situ''s analysis, the other members of the Heaven Punishment Team nodded in deep agreement.


    Ye Ye snapped his fingers even more and said with hindsight: "Although I know that the captain is really hanging, but he is not a superpower anymore, like the predictive ability that Gong Bin said... hehe, it doesn''t exist ."


    Lin Huan took out the satellite phone, looked back at them, and said, "Situ, I am... very happy to hear your analysis again!"


    Then he rushed to Ye Ye and said: "Ye Zi, although I am also very happy to see you again, but... what you said still makes people want to beat you up!"


    Situ Mingjing and Ye Ye were both stunned. What did Lin Huan mean by these two sentences? What do they mean by "hearing (seeing) again", have they clearly been together? !


    But for some reason, Situ Mingjing and Ye Ye both felt an unspeakable feeling of touch. This touch of touch made their eye sockets slightly moist.


    After speaking these two sentences, Lin Huan turned around and put on the phone and said, "Hey, Longtou Han, thank you for your reminder. I know that Reinhardt is now in the cabin of the Forte."


    Just about to tell Lin Huan that Reinhardt might be in Han Qianshan in Somalia, he was stunned on the spot!

 Chapter 884： Burn the jade!

    "Are you sure?" Han Qianshan set off a terrible storm in his heart.


    Just now he received a call from the legendary strong man who had been sent to Scandinavia. The strong man said that Reinhardt was not in the Scarlet Castle.


    At that time, Han Qianshan thought that Reinhardt might have gone to Somalia, but that was only his guess.


    Han Qianshan''s call to Lin Huan was just to remind him to be careful. Who knew Lin Huan said that Reinhardt was on the Forte as soon as the call was connected, and he said thank you for his reminder?


    How does Lin Huan know what he wants to say? !


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is...The Heaven Punishment Team will face an SS-level powerhouse!


    This will be a catastrophe for them!


    At the same time, other members of the Heaven Punishment Team froze on the spot like five thunders!


    What did the captain just say, Reinhardt is on the Forte?


    Damn, he must be joking, right? !


    Avril Lavigne also turned pale and became uneasy. Although she said she didn''t care about Reinhardt, she was still very jealous of the killer king.


    If Reinhardt is really here, then she will find a way to escape!


    Albert and Skylor were also stunned on the spot at this moment. There is absolutely no possibility of the master being here. If this is the case, how could Lin Huan know?


    Did Lin Huan sense the master''s breath?


    Thinking of this possibility, Albert and Skylor felt cold.


    Anyone who can sense the existence of an SS-level powerhouse must also be a SS-level powerhouse or above!


    When everyone was shocked and speechless, Lin Huan said in a relaxed tone: "Yes, I am sure."


    "Han Longtou, our situation is critical, let''s talk back."


    After speaking, Lin Huan hung up the phone.


    "..."


    Ye Ye and others could imagine the appearance of Han Longtou jumping angrily in the office at this moment.


    Han Qianshan is more than angrily jumping at the moment, he even has the thought of wanting to call Lin Huan again!


    But when he calmed down, he dispelled the idea.


    I saw him picking up the red fixed phone, dialing a number, and shouting with all his strength: "Order all SS-level and above powerhouses who are performing tasks on the African continent to rush to the Gulf of Aden 12.7?N, 45.2?E sea area. !"


    After hanging up the phone, he called Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin respectively.


    The number of SS-level powerhouses in the shadow of the dragon is too small, and even fewer perform tasks in Africa. He wants to ask if there are any SS-level powerhouses that happen to be performing tasks on the African continent under the Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield. .


    Han Qianshan has already made up his mind, even if he pulls down his face and makes Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin ridicule, he must get help from them!


    Because the Heaven Punishment Squad cannot be lost, to be exact, it is the future of the Dragon Shadow¡ª¡ªLin Huan, there is no room for loss!


    As long as he can keep Lin Huan, Han Qianshan is willing to pay any price!


    At this moment, the Gulf of Aden was calm, but the two ships, Tiger Shark and Futai, were rough and dark.


    After putting down the phone, Lin Huan calmly looked at the cabin of the Forte, and said in a deep voice: "Reinhardt, I know you are inside, come out, let''s talk frankly."


    Ye Ye and the others squeezed their fists nervously, cold sweat shed on their foreheads.


    Song Qing, whose neck was held by Albert, looked a little dazed. She hadn''t escaped danger yet. Why did Lin Huan stop trading? Did something happen?


    A gleam of light flashed in Caitlin''s eyes, and then they turned dim.


    She had long guessed that Reinhardt might be here, but she was still controlled by Lin Huan.


    Based on her understanding of Reinhardt, he would definitely agree to some unreasonable demands of Lin Huan in order not to hurt himself!


    "Damn it, if Lin Huanwan finds out how good it would be for a while, it will be so short!" Caitlin shouted in annoyance in her heart.


    Albert and Skyro stretched straight, half nervous and half expectant, waiting for Reinhardt to appear.


    As time passed, the door of the Futai cabin was silent, without any footsteps.


    Just when Ye Ye and others thought that Lin Huan had made a mistake in judgment, a burly figure in a black trench coat walked out of the cabin of the Futai!


    As soon as this figure appeared, Ye Ye and others felt that the pressure on the whole body suddenly rose!


    In their perception, it was as if a high mountain came oncoming, and they were a little breathless.


    Even more frightening is that this figure did not exude any coercion!


    If he releases his aura, what a terrifying situation is it? !


    After this figure appeared, Caitlin exclaimed excitedly: "Reinhardt!"


    Albert and Skelo respectfully bent down and shouted, "Master!"


    Reinhardt let out a "um", then raised his smile and said to Caitlin: "My sweetheart, you are wronged."


    Caitlin''s aggrieved little mouth curled, just as she was about to say something, Lin Huan, who clasped her neck, said playfully: "Yes, she is really wronged during this period, how do you plan to compensate her?"


    Reinhardt frowned and his heart grew angry.


    "Oh, let me think about it..." Lin Huan touched her chin with her other hand and said in a weird voice: "Oh, she definitely wants you to use your big gun to comfort her, wow, if possible If so, she would like to have a boat shake here with you, just like the last time on the yacht in the Aegean Sea, just don¡¯t know if you can punish her five times this time."


    When he heard those words in front of him, Reinhardt''s face was blue with anger, but when he heard those words that Lin Huan said, his face turned pale again!


    Caitlin trembled even more, with an incredible look on her face!


    Damn, how could this Chinese people know about their battle in the Aegean Sea? !


    Ye Ye and the others originally thought that Lin Huan said these things just to disgust Reinhardt and Caitlin, but after seeing Reinhardt''s face, they felt that things were not as simple as they thought.


    Is it possible that the captain was really right, Reinhardt and Caitlin really fought five times on a yacht in the Aegean Sea?


    Fuck, the captain is wretched enough to peek when others are doing this kind of thing!


    After a while, Reinhardt took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and asked in a deep voice, "Although I don¡¯t know how you knew about this, or how you found me in the cabin , I don¡¯t want to know these **** things, I just ask you a word, don¡¯t you let Caitlin go?!"


    While speaking, Reinhardt exuded a force of destruction.


    Ye Ye and the others knelt to the ground directly under the pressure of this coercion. Even Lin Huan''s legs softened and he almost knelt down.


    I saw Lin Huan support her body strongly, gritted her teeth and said: "Take away your coercion, or I will kill Caitlin now!"


    "Dare you!" Reinhardt was furious, and immediately wanted to attack Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s hand that clasped Caitlin''s neck released a little qi, and a blood line appeared from Caitlin''s white neck.


    The sudden pain caused Caitlin to scream immediately: "Ah!"


    Then Lin Huan said in a tone of burning jade and stone: "My words are always counted. Since you don''t listen to my warning, let me play with Caitlin!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan clasped Caitlin''s neck and squeezed it down!

 Chapter 885： Let Sun Xiaoyue stay!

    The moment Lin Huan squeezed it down, Reinhardt removed his own coercion, and said in a flustered expression: "Stop! I give up!"


    Reinhardt, who has been in the international killer world for many years, even said the three words "I surrender" for a woman. If this spreads out, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth hooked, and the hand that held Caitlin was loosened slightly, and then he showed a sarcasm and said: "For your sake, I will give you another chance."


    The reason why he acted so decisively was to let Reinhardt know that he had the belief that he had burned the stones. Only in this way can Reinhardt be deterred and have a chance to negotiate with him!


    Reinhardt secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His intention to kill Lin Huan was overwhelming, but in order to prevent Caitlin from being harmed, he could only resist the killing intent and said: "Lin Huan, I have no malice against you, I just I just want to bring my beloved woman back to me."


    "I have not seen Caitlin for more than four months, I really miss her, I love her, I can''t lose her!"


    "As long as you release Caitlin, I will take her out of Somalia immediately, and I won''t embarrass you, okay?"


    Reinhardt''s sincere remarks also contained a bit of pitifulness, which made women like Mo Yusheng and Li Yan moved.


    Does a man love a woman more so that he can talk to someone weaker than himself in such a low voice?


    Even the elders like Ye Ye couldn''t bear it after hearing Reinhardt''s words.


    After all, Reinhardt didn''t do anything wrong, Caitlin just took on the task of assassinating Bablu, and was caught by Lin Huan while assassinating Bablu.


    In order to give Babru a three-month safety period, Han Qianshan clicked Reinhardt, which led to the hijacking of the Forte.


    The more Ye Ye and others thought about it, the more they felt that they were at a loss, the more they felt that the love between Reinhardt and Caitlin was very moving.


    But Lin Huan doesn''t think so!


    Because he knew the terrible consequences of letting Caitlin go, and he also knew that Reinhardt was not as reasonable as it seemed!


    Besides, Reinhardt or Caitlin are killers. Their hands were stained with the blood of dozens or hundreds of people, most of whom were innocent people.


    Just like Babru, if it weren''t for Lin Huan, he would have died in Caitlin''s hands.


    Do you need to talk about credibility with these killers who can kill at will as long as you pay?


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Han Qianshan''s approach. If he has to say that he did something wrong, it is to underestimate Reinhardt''s affection for Caitlin!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Look at what you said, of course I will release Caitlin, but Mr. Reinhardt has to show his due sincerity."


    Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and asked puzzledly: "What kind of sincerity do you want me to show?"


    Lin Huan had long thought about how to say: "It''s very simple, let Song Qing go, and then let them return to Aden International Airport safely, and then I will let Kaitlin go."


    Reinhardt''s brows suddenly frowned. If he releases Song Qing and lets these hostages return to the Aden International Airport safely, wouldn''t he have no bargaining chips to trade with Lin Huan? He could never agree to this condition!


    Just as Reinhardt was about to bargain with Lin Huan, Lin Huan said again: "Oh, let me add one more thing. The ¡®them¡¯ I mentioned earlier also include my team members."


    "In other words, I will stay here by myself. When they are all safe, I will hand Kaitlin to you, and then I will return to China, where you take Kaitlin to go and where to go."


    "No, absolutely not!" Caitlin screamed before Reinhardt could speak.


    Albert and Skylor also said in unison: "Master, you must never agree to him!"


    Even Ye Ye and others said: "No way, Captain, we won''t let you stay alone!"


    "Yes, stay together, stay together, walk together, we want to advance and retreat with you!"


    Lin Huan raised his hand and said without turning his head: "I''m negotiating with someone, what are you talking about indiscriminately? Shut me up!"


    Although Ye Ye and others were extremely reluctant, they still closed their mouths under Lin Huan''s "Yin Wei".


    Then Lin Huan said to Reinhardt: "This is my condition. If you can agree, then we will cooperate happily. If you don''t agree, I will die with your woman. You choose."


    At this time, Lin Huan''s previous move of wanting to burn the jade and the stone had an effect-Reinhardt... was silent!


    The killer king is famous and there are many women around him, but Caitlin is indeed the woman Reinhardt loves the most.


    In order to rescue Caitlin, Reinhardt even did not hesitate to offend the mighty Huaxia! So he didn''t need to force Lin Huan to burn all jade and stone at this time.


    It''s just that Reinhardt couldn''t understand why Lin Huan wanted to be so decisive? Could it be that Lin Huan knew that after he released Caitlin, he would kill them all?


    After a long period of consideration, Reinhardt said: "I can promise your terms, but you have to show a little sincerity."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Let''s listen."


    He didn''t expect Reinhardt to fully accept his request just now.


    "You have to leave a hostage on your side." Reinhardt groaned: "Only in this way can I trust you. Otherwise, I would rather take a risk than let you all return to China safely. !"


    "Leave only one hostage?" Lin Huan frowned and began to consider the feasibility of this matter.


    After a long while, Lin Huan nodded and said: "Yes, this is fair."


    He knew that if he didn''t agree to Reinhardt''s condition, Reinhardt would definitely not let the people on the Tiger Shark leave easily, just who would be the hostage? Lin Huan fell into entanglement.


    At this moment, Mo Yusheng stood up and said, "I will stay!"


    Li Yan''s expression changed, and she quickly stood up and said, "No, I will stay if I want to stay!"


    Ye Ye curled his lips and said disdainfully, "Why do you keep it? Of course this kind of pretense opportunity must be left to me, this genius!"


    "Heh, genius?" Gong Bin smiled contemptuously: "It''s a fool, right? Don''t make trouble here, Xiaoye is the best candidate left!"


    Gao Tian slapped Gong Bin on the back of his head, taunting: "A group of teasers, this kind of opportunity to be a hero is obviously for me, so don''t grab it here!"


    Situ Mingjing and Chen Lei looked at each other without saying a word, but walked before everyone in silence, showing a strong desire to stay here and become a hostage.


    At this moment, Caitlin said suddenly: "Let Sun Xiaoyue stay, her relationship with Lin Huan is very ambiguous!"


    Avril Lavigne instantly stunned!

 Chapter 886： Candidates left

    Avril Lavigne was still thinking that if Lin Huan stayed here alone to exchange hostages with Reinhardt, he would be killed by the King of Killers. In that case, she should consider leaving China.


    But who knew that Caitlin, Bitch, said that she wanted her to stay, and that her relationship with Lin Huan was very ambiguous? I''m awkward ~ I am a big-headed ghost!


    Lin Huan''s expression also became weird. In fact, he also felt that Avril Lavigne was the best candidate to stay as a hostage, because Avril Lavigne was a saint of light, with this level of identity, Reinhardt should not dare to kill her, Lin Huan will have more opportunities to deal with Reinhardt!


    It''s just that this candidate can''t be said from his mouth, because no matter who he says to keep, Reinhardt will not agree.


    Now that''s all right, Caitlin actually helped him to speak out, it was a **** assist!


    Just as Lin Huan was delighted in secret, Avril hurriedly said: "You can eat and talk, but whoever has a relationship with Lin Huan~I am not sure, he has a fianc¨¦e, and I am just an ordinary colleague with him!"


    "Tsk." Catelyn smacked her lips and said mockingly: "Do you think I am blind? Lin Huan took care of you all the way along the way, and you often unnaturally showed a dependent look at him."


    "If you don''t have that kind of relationship, what would happen?"


    "I..." Avril was crying without tears. The reason she relied on Lin Huan was to get his protection. There was no love between men and women in it!


    But she couldn''t explain this kind of thing, so she could only stand in place and stamp her feet angrily.


    "This..." Lin Huan said with an awkward expression: "Miss Caitlin, I am innocent with Sun Xiaoyue. If you say that, if it reaches my fiancee''s ears, I will be miserable."


    On the surface, Lin Huan is trying to explain that there is no ambiguity between him and Sun Xiaoyue, but the embarrassing expression connected to him will give people a feeling of wanting to cover up.


    What a clever woman Avril Lavigne is, she quickly guessed Lin Huan''s intentions, and immediately said angrily: "Lin Huan, how can you say that?"


    What she didn''t expect was that this sentence also conveyed a completely different meaning to others.


    Just listen to Reinhardt sneered and said: "Lin Huan just said that you are innocent, you are so anxious, it seems you really love him."


    "Okay, then you will be the hostage in exchange."


    "..." Sun Xiaoyue wanted to cry without tears.


    Lin Huan''s face turned blue and red, and after a long time he nodded weakly and said, "Okay, let Xiaoyue stay."


    Then he turned his head to look at Avril Lavigne, smiled sadly and said: "Xiaoyue, sorry, I hurt you."


    Lin Huan''s actor-level acting skills are undoubtedly revealed at this moment!


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad looked at each other for a while, and I asked him a bit. It turns out that Sun Xiaoyue is the captain''s friend? The captain has hidden deep enough!


    The captain already has two top beauties, Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya, but he is still not satisfied, and shameless enough!


    But having said that, let the woman Sun Xiaoyue stay, and the faces of these elders are a little bit awkward.


    But they also knew that Reinhardt would let others leave only if Sun Xiaoyue stayed. This result cannot be changed.


    Li Yan looked at Mo Yusheng anxiously, and felt it was not worth it for her. In terms of appearance, Mo Yusheng is more beautiful than Sun Xiaoyue. In terms of figure, Mo Yusheng... Well, well, compared to Sun Xiaoyue, Sheng''s chest is indeed a little smaller.


    Men, I really like big breasts!


    What else can Avril Lavigne say? Now she didn''t dare to reveal her true identity, she could only let others misunderstand the relationship between her and Lin Huan, and nodded without anger.


    After deciding who would keep the hostages in exchange, Lin Huan said, "The Futai is our ship, are you going to move it?"


    Albert was furious, and pointed his nose up and said, "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Unexpectedly, Reinhardt even raised his hand and said: "Albert! Mr. Lin said it is very reasonable. The Forte was originally a Chinese ship. Go and set a few lifeboats to the sea with Skylor. Let''s make room for people."


    "By the way, Mr. Lin shouldn''t mind if we borrow the lifeboat on the Futai?"


    Now that so many concessions have been made, it is nothing to return the Futai, but Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue must die!


    He wants to use the blood of these two Chinese people to wash away the insult he has received today!


    Lin Huan shrugged and said with a smile: "Of course I don''t mind. Please feel free to please."


    Reinhardt ordered that Albert and Skelo didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly let the pirates of the black hurricane put down several lifeboats to the sea.


    After they were all transferred to the lifeboat, Reinhardt squeezed Song Qing''s neck and said blankly: "Now, please ask Miss Sun Xiaoyue to come and exchange with Miss Song Qing."


    Avril Lavigne''s face suddenly became difficult to look, she didn''t want to stay as a hostage at all, Shet!


    Lin Huan walked up to Avril Lavigne and whispered in her ear: "You will be very safe, I promise you."


    Avril raised her eyebrows, and also whispered: "Reinhardt is an SS-class powerhouse, how can you guarantee?"


    "Take my life as a guarantee!" Lin Huan patted the top of her head, looking as close as a lover.


    In this way, the "lover" relationship between him and Avril Lavigne was confirmed, and it caused another slander in everyone''s hearts.


    "Huh." Avril took a deep breath, and said with a gritted silver tooth: "Okay, I will trust you once!"


    After speaking, she sorted out the clothes that had been disturbed by the sea breeze, walked slowly to the Forte, and then descended the rope ladder to the lifeboat where Reinhardt was.


    Reinhardt grinned at her, clasped her neck, and loosened his grip on Song Qing.


    Song Qing looked at Avril Lavigne guiltily and said, "I''m sorry, I am the one who caused you."


    Avril Lavigne waved her hand and said impatiently: "Okay, hurry up and get on the boat, don''t waste my time."


    Song Qing froze for a moment, then said with red eyes: "Thank you, please be sure to... come back alive!"


    After speaking, she climbed up the Tiger Shark along the rope ladder. During this period, she looked back at Sun Xiaoyue almost step by step, her eyes full of guilt and worry.


    After Song Qing arrived on the Futai, the rest of the compatriots also transferred to the Futai.


    Then Lin Huan asked the tiger shark to put down a boat, and he clasped Caitlin''s neck and stood up.


    Then he told Ye Ye and others: "After returning to Aden Airport, immediately take a chartered flight back to China."


    Where would Ye Ye and others agree? Right now they said anxiously: "No, we have to wait for you to come back!"


    Lin Huan glared at him and said in a reprimanding tone: "This is an order, do you understand the order? Hurry up and get rid of me, don''t look like a parting, the little master hasn''t lived enough yet!"


    Lin Huan''s words made Ye Ye and the others irresistible. They could only let the Tiger Shark drive the Tiger Shark fishing boat out of this sea area.


    Song Qing and other compatriots who were rescued, as well as Ye Ye and other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, all stood on the deck, watching Lin Huan farther and farther away, tears blurred his vision...

 Chapter 887： Swear by my reputation!

    After five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun had begun to sink.


    As the Futai and Tiger Sharks went away, Lin Huan¡¯s figure became smaller and smaller in the eyes of everyone, but under the afterglow, Lin Huan¡¯s whole body seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light, giving a feeling It''s so tall.


    On the deck of Tiger Shark, Li Yan held Mo Yusheng''s hand and asked worriedly: "Will the captain be back?"


    Mo Yusheng looked at the black spots in the distance and whispered softly: "Yes, he will definitely come back."


    Ye Ye on the side clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "The captain is the most awesome. He must have already planned his battle plan. He will definitely come back, I swear!"


    "Damn, do you still need to say that?" Gong Bin said with red eyes: "If the captain can''t come back, I''ll live stream the dicing on Tema!"


    "Bah, baah, Tong Yan Wuji, the wind blows away." Gao Tian rewarded Gong Bin with a chestnut, and cursed: "Who is rare to watch your live streaming dicing? I want the captain to take me out to pretend!"


    Situ Mingjing and Chen Lei looked at each other, and both saw a deep worry in the eyes of the other party.


    Although they also had confidence in Lin Huan, Reinhardt''s strength was obviously higher than Lin Huan''s level. If Reinhardt shot Lin Huan, they couldn''t think of any way Lin Huan could survive.


    Just when the people from the Tianchao Squad were secretly praying for Lin Huan in their hearts, Tiger Shark suddenly came over with a mobile phone.


    "Situ, just now Zaza Khan used his mobile phone to take pictures of Lin Huan¡¯s entire transaction with Albert. I discovered his behavior at that time. However, in order to avoid causing Albert¡¯s misunderstanding, I did not have the first Time to stop Zaza Khan."


    "Now I hand over the phone to you, the phone code has been deleted, you can choose to destroy the video or keep it as a souvenir." After saying that, Tiger Shark handed the phone to Situ Mingjing.


    Situ Mingjing took the Huawei Nova Youth Edition, clicked into the photo album, and saw the video taken by Zaza Khan.


    "Thank you, Tiger Shark, I will keep this mobile phone. You can give the money to Zaza Khan." Situ Mingjing gave a strong smile, took out five 100 dollars in cash from his wallet and handed it to Tiger. shark.


    A Huawei Nova Youth Edition is naturally not worth 500 US dollars, but the value of that video is not measurable by 500 US dollars. If the captain does not come back, it will be his last video record in the world.


    Tiger Shark was not polite with him, and thanked him after receiving the money, then turned his head and gave the $500 to Zaza Khan who was not far behind.


    Tiger Shark has a good relationship with his crew, and he is happy to win some benefits for these crew members.


    Zaza Khan, who had a sad look after the phone was taken away by the captain, immediately became overjoyed after receiving 500 US dollars in cash.


    For him, 500 US dollars is not a small sum. If he is frugal, the money is enough for him to live in Yemen for half a year!


    Compared with the endless sea, everything is so small, just like the four lifeboats staying on the sea at this moment, just like a few fallen leaves drifting along the sea.


    On one of the slightly dilapidated lifeboats, there were two large boxes, and there were two figures of a man and a woman standing at the same time.


    The male is Lin Huan, and the female is naturally Caitlin.


    Reinhardt, who was standing on a rescue boat opposite, said: "Lin Huan, the two boats are already gone, should you release Caitlin?"


    Lin Huan shook his head quickly and said, "No, no, Mr. Reinhardt, we agreed that I will release Caitlin when they arrive at Aden International Airport."


    Reinhardt snorted coldly, and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for them to arrive at Aden International Airport!"


    Lin Huan shrugged, standing on the lifeboat like a nail, clasping Caitlin¡¯s neck with one hand, taking out the cigarette with the other, and taking a sigh after lighting it. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as they get to the Aden International Airport, I will release Miss Caitlin immediately, and then you can play boat shock, empty shock or horse shock, please feel free."


    Avril Lavigne rolled her eyes and contemptuously said in her heart: "This guy is so dirty that he is not afraid to provoke Reinhardt? But...the things he said should be very exciting, right?"


    As time passed, as the sun fell below the horizon, the sea surface had become pitch black.


    After another while, the bright moon rose, the darkness was dispersed a little, and the sea was sparkling, which was really beautiful.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, five full hours have passed since Ye Ye and the others left. During these five hours, Lin Huan had maintained a posture with Caitlin''s neck clasped and did not move.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is already difficult to stand still on a swaying boat, let alone keep a posture all the time?


    But Lin Huan is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the legend, even if he stands a day like this, it won''t be any difficulty for him!


    No matter how patient Reinhardt was, he became a little anxious after so long. Just as he was about to urge him, the phone rang.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth and picked up the satellite phone to answer the channel: "Hey, I''m Lin Huan... Very good, pay attention to safety on the road."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Reinhardt asked with joy, "Are all your people here?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "Here."


    Reinhardt couldn''t wait to say: "Then start trading."


    "Okay, but I have a question to ask you before then." Lin Huan looked at Reinhardt playfully and asked: "After I let Kaitlin go, you will definitely kill me, right? "


    Reinhardt''s complexion changed, and he pretended to be puzzled and said, "Do you not trust me? I can swear by my reputation, as long as you let Caitlin go, I will take her out of here immediately, and I will never embarrass you. With Sun Xiaoyue."


    "But... if you don''t let Caitlin go, I will kill you even if I fight the risk of her being killed by you, because this is my last chance to rescue Caitlin!"


    "Don''t doubt my determination!"


    Lin Huan could feel that Reinhardt was on the verge of an outbreak. If he did not let Caitlin go for a while, Reinhardt would really violently kill.


    But Lin Huan also knew that if he released Caitlin, Reinhardt would have no scruples.


    As for the nonsense that Reinhardt said to swear by his own reputation, Lin Huan would never believe it. In the face of life and death, reputation is a shit!


    Fortunately, Lin Huan had already thought about the battle plan, and now he smiled: "Don''t be impulsive to Mr. Reinhardt. I just want to confirm it again. Since you swear by your reputation, I believe you."


    "Come on, get the boat over, then I call 123, let''s let go together."


    Reinhardt was overjoyed in his heart. He had made up his mind that as long as Caitlin was out of Lin Huan''s control, he would immediately kill Lin Huan to the dregs, and then punish Sun Xiaoyue several times with a big spear!


    After Albert leaned the boat on the rescue boat where Lin Huan was, Lin Huan began to count: "1...2...3!"


    As soon as the "3" was uttered, he and Reinhardt released their hands at the same time, and Kaitlin and Avril, who had regained their freedom, immediately walked to the opposite boat.


    At this moment, a cruel sneer evoked from the corner of Reinhardt''s mouth, his body disappeared in the same place, and he was killing Lin Huan with extreme speed!

 Chapter 888： Pseudo hero? !

    At Aden International Airport, the Boeing 747 plane is ready to take off. The 137 compatriots who have been rescued have also boarded the plane.


    Vulture and Tiger Shark are likely to be exposed because of their identities, and they will also take this special plane to fly back to China, but they did not board the plane, but stood before the gangway, staring at the endless night in the distance.


    I don''t know how long it took, the Condor took out a pack of red pandas from his arms, handed one to the tiger shark beside him, walked to Ye Ye and the others, and gave them one.


    Unexpectedly, the two women, Li Yan and Mo Yusheng, who had never smoked before, also reached out to ask him for a cigarette.


    The condor was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    "Uh..." Ye Ye said in surprise, "What are you two making up for?"


    "You need to control." Li Yan gave him a white look and said, "My aunt''s grandma just wants to smoke."


    Ye Ye touched his nose and let out a silent wry smile.


    Upon seeing this, Li Yan mocked: "Don''t touch your nose, the way you touch your nose is not even one-tenth as handsome as the captain, it''s ugly!"


    Mo Yusheng, who has always been gentle and quiet, also nodded in cooperation, agreeing: "Li Yan is right."


    Ye Ye only felt that he had received 10,000 critical damage.


    After Li Yan and Mo Yusheng lighted the cigarette, the two women took a fierce breath. The strong smoke went down their throats and deep into their lungs. They coughed violently and coughed up tears.


    After stopping her cough, Li Yan yelled: "Good!"


    Mo Yusheng nodded, took another fierce cigarette, and at the same time, tears could no longer be controlled, and her beautiful face was wet.


    Seeing this, Situ Mingjing and others secretly squeezed their fists, and their eyes became moist.


    After that, everyone lit their cigarettes and took a sigh, and the scene was filled with smoke.


    After a while, Condor said: "You really don''t wait for General Lin to come back?"


    Situ Mingjing nodded, and said in a low tone: "We have to obey the captain''s orders. This is the bounden duty of soldiers!"


    "But..." The vulture wanted to say that if they left like this, what would Lin Huan do if he needed to respond?


    But when he thought of the legendary Reinhardt''s terrifying reputation, he reluctantly closed his mouth.


    When he became a soldier, the vulture was already ready to die on the battlefield. He believed that Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue must have such awareness.


    Using the lives of two soldiers to exchange 137 compatriots for safe return to China is already a relatively good result.


    After smoking a cigarette, Situ Mingjing glanced at the endless night in the distance. After a while, he firmly said: "I believe in the ability of the captain. Since he decides to stay, he must be fully prepared, captain He will definitely come back alive!"


    "All cheer up, let''s... go home!"


    After speaking, he turned around to board the gangway.


    At this moment, Song Qing suddenly ran out in a panic. The moment she saw Situ Mingjing, she said: "Mr. Situ, the Internet about this incident of the Futai being hijacked by pirates has been very noisy. Netizens say that the motherland has given up on our rescue."


    Situ Mingjing frowned and asked blankly: "What then?"


    Song Qing hesitated and said: "I want to publish the news that 137 compatriots have been rescued through my Weibo."


    As the first beauty host of China TV, Song Qing has 20 million followers on Weibo. As long as she posts this Weibo, it will arouse heated discussion among the people. She has this confidence!


    Situ Mingjing directly refused: "No, the rescue mission has not yet ended, so it cannot be announced."


    Song Qing''s expression changed slightly and said, "Mr. Situ, I suggest you read the comments on the Internet."


    After speaking, she unlocked her mobile phone and handed it to Situ Mingjing.


    Situ Ming took the phone and looked at it expressionlessly. After a while, he returned the phone to Song Qing with an ugly expression and said, "Wait a minute, I will ask the next leader."


    Taking advantage of the effort of Situ Mingjing walking to the distance to call, Ye Ye, Gao Tian and others gathered around and asked curiously: "Miss Song, what did those netizens say?"


    Song Qing smiled bitterly and handed the phone over and said, "See it for yourself."


    Ye Ye grabbed the phone, and several heads gathered around.


    On Weibo, a certified veteran named Li Sanxi posted a Weibo: "Didn¡¯t the former cool netizen say that the country has started to act? It¡¯s been 24 hours now, and there is no news at all. Those compatriots Hasn''t it been given up?"


    Six hours after this Weibo was posted, the accumulated comments below have reached 300,000+.


    "It''s been so long, and there is still no new progress in this matter. I think those compatriots have been abandoned."


    "Hey, life is realistic after all. It is impossible to have a hero single-handedly break into Somalia like the one in "Wolf Warrior 2" and rescue our compatriots."


    "Haha, hero? Are you talking about Lin Huan? It seems that he hasn''t reappeared since he posted that Weibo. I guess he was afraid of being selected to rescue the hostages, so he became a turtle?"


    "The guy upstairs wouldn''t have a personal enmity with Lin Huan, why did you say that about Great Hero Lin? But then again, if Lin Huan is really a hero of the people, he should stand up and take the responsibility of rescuing the hostages, or else just Don''t say you are a people''s hero!"


    "Wait, do you guys say there is such a possibility? The hijacking of flight TH121 is just an official drama that was carefully directed by the government to increase the reputation of the public security system among the people. Lin Huan and the five robbers, All are just''actors''!"


    "Fuck, it''s often possible upstairs to say that, if this is the case, then this is a big conspiracy!"


    Because of these few comments, the people who were supposed to discuss how to rescue 137 compatriots were all led by suspicions and remarks that attacked Lin Huan!


    After seeing this, Gong Bin rolled up his sleeves and cursed: "Fuck, I''m so bad-tempered! Yu Sheng, when you return to China, you can find out the addresses of the people who talked bad about the captain, and the young master wants one by one I will meet them!"


    Gao Tian also gritted his teeth and said, "Take me!"


    Mo Yusheng clenched his pink fist and said coldly: "Don''t worry, one of these people is counted as one, and no one can escape!"


    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were irritated by these Internet trolls. In order to save 137 compatriots, these trolls still ridiculed the team leader. How could they not be angry? !


    Just as the crowd was enthusiastic, Situ Mingjing finished the call and walked back.


    Song Qing asked hopefully, "How is it?"


    Situ Mingjing nodded and said, "The leader agreed."


    "Great!" Song Qing exclaimed excitedly, and then said: "I''m going to post on Weibo to tell the people the news!"


    "Wait a minute!" Situ Mingjing took out Zaza Khan''s Nova youth mobile phone and said, "You should be very interested in the video here!"


    Song Qing took the phone in confusion, clicked on the video and watched it for a while, and then said in surprise: "Great, with this video, the direction of public opinion on the Internet will definitely change 180¡ã!"

 Chapter 889： Whetstone

    At 4:15 pm in Beijing time, in an Internet cafe in Tianhai City, a young man with a large gold chain and a green snake tattoo on his arm was sending a "fighting command" in the QQ group he created: "Brothers Work hard, you must completely stigmatize Lin Huan''s reputation!"


    This young man is called Wang Zhen, the leader of an online naval army, and he has more than 300 young men who specialize in posting online.


    A younger brother named Donghuang Taier asked, "Brother Wang, who on earth has Lin Huan''s grudge against him?"


    Wang Zhen typed: "Don''t you know the rules of our business? Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. You just need to post to Hei Linhuan, and you don''t care about everything else."


    Donghuang Taier made a "hold fist" gesture, and then said: "I know that you shouldn''t ask more about this. I just think Lin Huan is a hero and shouldn''t be hacked like this."


    "Hey, do you still have this consciousness?" Wang Zhen was amused.


    How many people in the cyber navy line are not conscience telling lies that they don''t even believe?


    Lin Huan is a hero and should not be hacked. Whether he is a hero or a bear, as long as he takes the employer''s money, he has to act according to the employer''s wishes. It is the uncle Nima who gives the money!


    Donghuang Taier typed and said: "Hey, I have admired those fighting heroes since I was a child. I admire what Lin Huan did."


    Wang Zhen smiled coldly and typed: "Okay, you who didn''t even graduate from junior high school don''t mention any personality worship. To tell you the truth, I am the one who pays you, even if you worship Lin Huan again, He won''t give you a dime!"


    "It''s the most basic professional ethics to do things according to the boss''s will. If you don''t even abide by the professional ethics, don''t raise your awareness with Laozi!


    "Of course, if you don''t want to do it, Lao Tzu will pay you off immediately, you can figure it out!"


    Donghuang Taier made a sweaty expression and typed: "Brother Wang, don''t get excited, I just said casually, I will continue to Hei Linhuan now!"


    Wang Zhen let out a sneer, smugly took out a cigarette, then picked up his mobile phone and sent a message: "Brother Li, my subordinate Hei Linhuan, who is going all out, should we settle part of the money first? ?"


    Less than a minute after sending this message, Wang Zhen received a new text message, but it was not a reply from Brother Li, but a text message from the bank.


    "Fuck, one hundred thousand!" Wang Zhen immediately let out an exclamation after reading the numbers on the text message. This exclamation caused other customers in the Internet cafe to look at him.


    Wang Zhen knows the truth about wealth, so he muttered to himself: "A weapon can sell 100,000 game coins. It''s really cool. Come on, this month''s credit card money has fallen."


    After hearing this sentence, many people uttered a "cut", and then turned back to what they should do.


    Until then, Wang Zhen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, I am quick to respond, otherwise I must be targeted. But this boss named Li is very bold, and he paid the money before he finished his work. That''s awesome!"


    After talking to himself, Wang Zhen pretended to play games in the Internet cafe for a while, then checked out the computer and left the Internet cafe.


    In the Li Family Manor, Zhengzhou City, Central Plains Province, Li Kaiyu was splashing ink in his study. After he stopped writing, there were three more characters on the rice paper-a sharpening stone.


    "The whetstone, the whetstone, the Li family will actually become someone else''s whetstone, haha, it''s really ironic!"


    "But this is also a good opportunity for our Li family to take revenge. Lin Huan killed Qingxuan. I thought there was Feng Yuanzheng. We could only swallow this enmity in the blood of our Li family. I didn''t expect...hehe."


    "Next, it depends on whether Lin Huan''s knife is fast, or our Li family''s stone is hard!"


    After talking to himself, Li Kaiyu let out a sneer and closed his mouth.


    Just as Li Kaiyu admired the three words "grinding stone", there was a knock on the door. Li Kaiyu put down the rice paper, turned his back and said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    After the door slowly opened, a middle-aged man in a black suit walked in.


    "Dad, Sanxi has already ruined Lin Huan''s reputation, what shall we do next?"


    This middle-aged man is Li Jidong, the eldest son of Li Kaiyu, and Li Qingxuan who was killed by Lin Huan is Li Jidong''s son!


    Li Kaiyu nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Well, Sanxi did a good job. Then we just have to wait and see the changes."


    Li Jidong said anxiously: "Dad, Lin Huan is facing a legendary SS-class powerhouse. What if he dies in Reinhardt''s hands? He has to die in our hands! "


    As one of the eight masters of the ancient Wuwu family, some of the Li family''s direct children also served in the three special departments. It is not difficult for Li Jidong to get the news that Lin Huan has met Reinhardt.


    Li Kaiyu glared at him dissatisfiedly and said: "What are you panicking, wouldn''t it be better if Lin Huan died in Reinhardt''s hands?"


    "Ah?" Li Jidong was stunned. Only when he kills his enemy with his own hands is revenge. If Lin Huan dies in someone else''s hands, what revenge is it!


    Li Kaiyu smiled coldly and said: "Although the person said that we don''t need to keep hands when we trouble Lin Huan, can you guarantee that after Lin Huan dies in our hands, that person will really be indifferent?"


    "Don''t forget, that person is..."


    Li Kaiyu was about to say the identity of the person, but immediately after that, a look of jealousy flashed across his face, and he closed his mouth tightly.


    "Dad mean...?" Li Jidong knew the person''s identity, so he didn''t understand anything, but he didn''t understand what his father was planning.


    Li Kaiyu smiled coldly and said: "If Lin Huan dies in Reinhardt''s hands, we can capture all his family members and abuse them to death."


    "The debt is paid by the father, and it is right and right, and his fianc¨¦ Luo Bingyan is a beautiful woman who is all over the country. She also owns nearly 100 billion in fortune. Wouldn''t it be nice to let her be a concubine for Qing Zhe?"


    Li Jidong raised his eyebrows and smiled with a thumbs up: "Dad, you still think about the long-term!"


    Li Kaiyu smiled and said, "However, Lin Huan is number one on the tiger list. With luck, he should not die so easily. Therefore, we must continue to make plans for him and we must not slack off."


    Li Jidong nodded and said, "Yes, Dad!"


    While Li Kaiyu and his son were whispering in the study, the slander against Lin Huan on the Internet continued.


    Just when public opinion fell to one side, the host of China¡¯s No. 1 Beauty, Song Qing, updated a Weibo: ¡°The 137 crew of #Ó¢ÐÛÁÖ»¶# Futai were rescued four hours ago. Soon we will take a special plane back Huaxia, the rescue process was very tortuous, so I won¡¯t describe them one by one here. Let¡¯s watch the video directly.


    A 28-minute video is attached below Weibo.


    As soon as this Weibo appeared, it attracted the attention of many netizens.


    After people watched this video, they all left a six-character reply on Weibo: "National Hero-Lin Huan!"

 Chapter 890： 10 second limit!

    Why call Lin Huan a national hero?


    In the video, Lin Huan negotiated with the enemy, and finally chose to stay for the safety of all hostages, facing the white man named Reinhardt alone. Such a person is not a national hero, who is?


    Especially at the end of the video, everyone is going away by boat, Lin Huan¡¯s back figure is getting smaller and smaller in the picture, until it becomes a black spot, everyone feels a kind of wind and water in the picture. Cold, the tragic feeling that the hero is gone forever.


    After experiencing the initial shock, many netizens began to comment below: "Oh my God, Lin Huan is really too brave. I was moved by him to cry!"


    "Don''t forget Sun Xiaoyue, although she was selected, she is worthy of admiration for her courage to stay!"


    "But... Is Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue really a lover?"


    "You forgot that someone broke the news that Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi were lovers? The result? That face was crackling!"


    "Actually, I think it''s acceptable for a hero like Lin Huan to have more confidantes. Beautiful women love heroes since ancient times!"


    "Upstairs, right answer!"


    "By the way, who is the **** named Reinhardt? Why is Lin Huan so afraid of him?"


    "Who knows, there is no introduction about this person on the Internet."


    "Lin Huan won''t die there, right?"


    "Crow''s mouth upstairs! Lin Huan is a national hero. He will definitely not die there. He has to come back to accept our worship! Don''t say anything, let''s pray for our hero!"


    After many netizens praised Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue, they began to pray for them.


    Of course, some netizens who hold grudges have also pointed their fingers at those Internet navy forces who had previously spread rumors.


    "Who said before that Lin Huan was a tortoise and an actor? Get out of me and see if I won''t take your skin off!"


    "Yes, dare to discredit the national hero, it''s horrible!"


    "The few human flesh who posted to Hei Linhuan dare to discredit the national heroes, this kind of people must not be let go!"


    At the moment, some great hackers in the hacker world have begun to humanize the Internet naval forces of the East Emperor Tai Er, and without the use of the people from the Heavenly Punishment Team, Wang Zhen and Dong Huang Tai Er will be burned by the anger of tens of millions of netizens Doubt about life!


    Huacheng, Luoshen Building, President''s Office.


    After watching the video, Luo Bingyan shook his hand and accidentally touched the teacup to the ground. The teacup broke and the soup splashed on the floor.


    But Luo Bingyan seemed to be totally unaware, and his face was pale and muttered: "Lin Huan, why are you so stupid, why are you staying?"


    It is also in Huacheng, the Jiangnan Bank headquarters building, Han Yun is talking to Xiao Xiao in her office.


    Since their mother and daughter "served" Lin Huan together that night, Han Yun has been hiding from Xiao Xiao. Today, Xiao Xiao found here specially to have a frank and open talk with Han Yun.


    At this moment, a Weibo push message popped up on Xiao Xiao''s phone, she clicked in and checked, and then exclaimed: "Mom, come and see!"


    Han Yun raised her eyebrows and leaned forward in doubt. After she watched this video, her face was completely bloodless.


    "Mom, Lin Huan will definitely come back alive, right?" Xiao Xiao said crying.


    Although Han Yun was emotional, she comforted: "Yes, Lin Huan will definitely come back alive!"


    Xiao Xiao held Han Yun''s hand and said, "Then if Lin Huan comes back, you are not allowed to avoid me, okay?"


    Han Yun held back the tears and held her daughter''s hand tightly and said, "Well, as long as Lin Huan comes back, no matter what he wants to do, I won''t have any opinions!"


    Almost at the same moment, women like Zhao Qingya, Zhou Manru, Tao Gu Xun, Li Ruoxi, Xu Shuwen also saw Song Qing¡¯s Weibo. They were all worried and feared like Luo Bingyan and Han Yun all over their bodies, and they were all lost. Strength.


    Luo Bingyan and others were thinking: "How is Lin Huan now? Is he still alive? Can he...can come back to China alive?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan didn''t know how much trouble he left alone to exchange hostages with Reinhardt had set off on China''s network, and he didn''t know how worried his women were at this moment for his safety.


    In fact, even if Lin Huan knew about these things, he didn''t want to think about it, because he was facing the biggest life and death crisis since becoming the host of the god-level agent system!


    The moment Reinhardt''s body disappeared in place, Lin Huan activated the time still capsule. In an instant, the world around Lin Huan calmed down.


    Caitlin and Avril kept the same posture of walking forward, their delightful smiles solidified on the faces of Albert and Skello, Reinhardt''s body stopped in the air one meter in front of Lin Huan. .


    "Huh" Lin Huan let out a suffocating breath and muttered to herself: "Fortunately, the Time Still Capsule is also effective for those who are one level higher than me."


    When he decided to stay alone and exchange hostages with Reinhardt, Lin Huan had already figured out the way to deal with it, which was to use the Time Still Capsule!


    Although under the effect of the static time, Lin Huan could not cause damage to Reinhardt, but he could kill Albert and the others, and then leave here with Avril on his back!


    "Next, it''s time to witness the miracle!" Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and immediately he was about to take out the true martial arts sword to kill Albert and the others.


    But at this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, urgent reminder, the host''s time static effect is over 10 seconds."


    Lin Huan was stunned on the spot, and then he roared in his heart: "Steward, my system points are clearly enough, why the time static effect can only last for 10 seconds, did you deliberately cheat me?!"


    The butler replied with the electronically synthesized voice without emotional fluctuations: "Don''t get me wrong, the host, this is just a hidden limitation of the time still capsule."


    Lin Huan said anxiously: "Isn''t it that you can''t cause damage to enemies one level higher than me under the effect of time static? What **** hiding restrictions are there?"


    The butler replied: "Congratulations to the host, you guessed it. The time still capsule does have a hidden limitation, that is, no matter what the host¡¯s level is, when the enemy¡¯s level exceeds the SS level, the time still capsule¡¯s effect is only It lasts for 10 seconds, and the host cannot cause damage to the enemy under the effect of static time."


    Lin Huan was completely confused!


    This restriction is too severe, which is equivalent to more than half of his strongest hole cards. With this restriction, it becomes impossible for him to chop up melons and vegetables like before!


    But now is not the time to consider this issue, Lin Huan must escape here as soon as possible, as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stepped forward to Avril Lavigne, and after carrying it on his back, Lin Huan ran across the sea!


    At this moment, the system once again sounded a reminder: "There are 5 seconds until the time still effect ends... 4 seconds... 3 seconds... 2 seconds... 1 second, the time still effect ends, good luck to the host."

 Chapter 891： Terrible realm!

    The moment the time static effect ended, Reinhardt''s body came to the place where Lin Huan stood before. At the same time, his right hand clenched a fist and hit the position where Lin Huan''s head was before, and... Reinha Especially this punch hit the air.


    Reinhardt''s punch didn''t have any strength. With a punch, a sphere condensed by black energy blasted out and disappeared into the distant night.


    Then, a roar sounded enough to pierce the eardrums of ordinary people, and at the same time a wave of more than ten meters high rose into the sky!


    Reinhardt''s full punch, the power is so terrifying!


    However... this is no use for eggs!


    "Damn it, where is Lin Huan?!" Reinhardt raised his eyes, but Lin Huan was not found within his sight!


    This discovery made Reinhardt so angry. He had waited for more than four hours, just to wait until Caitlin was out of danger, and then blasted the dead Lin Huan to the scum!


    But Lin Huan disappeared from under his nose and saw a ghost!


    Albert, Skyro, and Caitlin were also stunned. In their expectation, Lin Huan must be blasted to pieces by Reinhardt, but Lin Huan disappeared? HOLY Shet!


    At this moment, Caitlin exclaimed: "Damn it, Sun Xiaoyue is gone!"


    Reinhardt¡¯s face was already gloomy: "I looked down on Lin Huan, although I don¡¯t know how he rescued Sun Xiaoyue from under my nose and disappeared, but I swear, he absolutely Will not escape from my palm!"


    "SS-level domain...open!"


    With a "buzz", a ripple that is difficult to discern with the naked eye, using Reinhardt as the origin, quickly spread out, one hundred meters... one thousand meters, three seconds later, the ripple spread to ten thousand meters away. !


    Legendary pinnacle powerhouses like Lin Huan have only 1,900 meters in their domain, but Reinhardt, as an SS-level, has a domain coverage radius of 10,000 meters!


    If the space within 10,000 meters of Reinhardt''s whole body is regarded as a huge ball, then Reinhardt can feel the every move of all creatures in this ball!


    All kinds of marine life moving downstream from the sea, fishing boats, cargo ships and even humans in the submarine passing by the sphere above the sea, Reinhardt can "hear" all their conversations, heartbeats, and pulses!


    This ability is almost a god!


    SS-level powerhouses can achieve this level, but to what extent will SS-level peak powerhouses do?


    To what extent would a Xeon pinnacle like Feng Yuanzheng, that is, an SSS-level pinnacle strong? As long as he releases the domain, he can envelop all metropolises like Tianhai and Huacheng?


    After Reinhardt released the domain, he soon noticed a figure running wildly several kilometers away.


    If it¡¯s during the day, Reinhardt doesn¡¯t need to release the domain, and can see Lin Huan a few kilometers away by relying only on his eyesight. But now it¡¯s night, and it¡¯s already pitch black tens of meters away, even Reinhardt No matter how good the eyesight is, there is no alternative but to rely on the power of the domain.


    But this discovery surprised Reinhardt: "What a fast speed!"


    In Reinhardt''s understanding, Lin Huan ran out two to three kilometers away in the blink of an eye. This was the speed that a supersonic fighter could not reach!


    But in fact, Lin Huan had already ran for nearly 12 seconds at this moment, rushing two to three kilometers away in 12 seconds, which was nothing to the S-level peak power.


    However, Reinhardt soon discovered the true speed of Lin Huan''s running. He muttered to himself at the moment: "He must have some secret method that rushes thousands of meters away in an instant, but that kind of secret method should only Can be used once."


    After speaking to himself, Reinhardt''s face was solemn, and he said to Caitlin and the others: "You are waiting here, I will go back!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Reinhardt''s body disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already standing on the sea a hundred meters away.


    In Albert¡¯s domain perception, Reinhardt is like a light spot that flashes once in less than a second. Each flash of this light spot will protrude 100 meters into the distance. After just a few flashes, Reinhardt disappeared in his realm.


    "Master... really strong!" This result made Albert let out a heartfelt sigh.


    On the distant sea, Lin Huan was running wildly. Although he was running for his life, Lin Huan was still very dissatisfied with the prompt from the system steward just now: "Good luck~ my sister, if you die, you Just play by yourself!"


    Lin Huan hated the system very much. According to his plan, with the help of time still, he could kill Albert and Skylor, and take Avril away calmly.


    As long as he runs far, Reinhardt can''t find him no matter how awesome.


    As a result... at the critical moment, there was a moth in the system. Lin Huan wanted to scold the developers of the system!


    The butler¡¯s synthetic electronic voice sounded again: "The host does not have to worry, if you die, the god-level agent system will continue to look for the next host, and will not play by itself."


    The difference from the previous one is that there seems to be a kind of joking in the butler''s voice. At this moment, the butler is more like a person than an AI.


    It''s just that Lin Huan was escaping for his life at this moment, and didn''t even bother to distinguish the tone of the housekeeper''s words, but he was still **** off by the housekeeper''s words.


    "Fuck, the butler, you are cruel, my little master!" After saying that, Lin Huan speeded up again. Under the shining moon, Lin Huan rushed wildly on the boundless sea. Under the impact of the true energy under his feet, Lin Huan There were waves as high as a person on both sides of his side.


    "Lin...Lin Huan, what happened just now?" Avril was a little confused at this time. She was clearly walking on the rescue boat where Lin Huan was. How could she get to Lin Huan''s back in the blink of an eye?


    The point is that her pair of 38Es are tightly attached to Lin Huan''s back. As he ran, the squeezing sensation became stronger and stronger, and her body was irritated and excited.


    Running Lin Huan didn''t want to answer this question, but in order to prevent Avril from thinking about it, he still replied: "Reinhardt wanted to kill me just now, and then I used a secret method to get you out."


    "Now that I have run more than 3,000 meters, Reinhardt should not be able to find us."


    Avril frowned, she believed Lin Huan¡¯s explanation, but she soon said anxiously: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate an SS-level powerhouse, unless you can run 10,000 meters away in an instant, it¡¯s hard to escape. After being chased by the SS-level strong."


    Lin Huan''s heart sank and asked nervously, "Aren''t you scaring me?"


    Before Avril Lavigne could reply, Lin Huan felt a murderous aura that pierced the sky behind him, and at the same time a roar came: "Lin Huan, you dare to play the great killer king, you are dead!"


    Lin Huan''s souls are gone!

 Chapter 892： Avril Lavignes brainless reasoning (third more)

    "Damn, Reinhardt really caught up!"


    Lin Huan thought that he had run so far, Reinhardt should not be able to find him. He never thought that Reinhardt would catch up so quickly. Damn it!


    Avril Lavigne also panicked: "It''s over, because you are definitely not Reinhardt''s opponent, what can you do now?"


    Lin Huan said angrily: "What should I do? I just want to know what to do!"


    Although Lin Huan said so, Lin Huan never thought of giving up, because giving up is not his character!


    Lin Huan first released his domain and sensed the distance between Reinhardt and himself. He soon discovered that Reinhardt was rushing forward about 1,500 meters behind him.


    In Lin Huan''s perception, Reinhardt''s speed exceeded the speed of sound, and Lin Huan''s current speed was only 200 meters per second.


    The distance of 1500 meters sounds very far, but based on the relative speed between Reinhardt and Lin Huan, Reinhardt can catch up in 10 seconds at most!


    "Xiete, if only the points consumed by teleportation could be less!"


    Lin Huan''s two big trump cards, Time Backward and Time Still Capsules have already been used, and now the only thing that can deal with the situation at hand is the instant moving capsule.


    However, if Lin Huan wants to escape Reinhardt''s pursuit by moving the capsule instantaneously, the system points he needs to consume will be an astronomical number!


    A linear movement of one meter requires 100 system points. According to Avril Lavigne, if he needs to escape 10,000 meters to escape Reinhardt¡¯s induction, then the system points he needs to consume is... 1 million points. !


    And his entire system points are only 700,000 now!


    Since he couldn''t use the teleportation capsule to escape Reinhardt''s pursuit, then Lin Huan had to find other ways, but besides the three major capsules of time and space, what other way could he escape from ten thousand meters in an instant?


    The invisibility technique is definitely not good. For a powerful person one level higher than Lin Huan, even if Lin Huan uses the invisibility technique, there is no use.


    Summon F35B? Damn, Reinhardt can blow up the plane before it takes off!


    "Damn it, is Xiaoye going to die here today?!"


    While Lin Huan was racking his brains to think about the coping method, Avril Lavigne complained: "Xiete, I knew I would encounter this kind of thing, this saint would not come here with you!"


    "I blame you, if you hadn''t caught Caitlin in the first place, you wouldn''t have provoked Reinhardt, and this saint would not be in such a danger!"


    "Wait...If you don''t receive the task of protecting Baburu, you won''t go to Matoso, then I won''t meet you, Leonardo and I can get the meteorite smoothly. The ring of the God of Light, I will not be chased by the Pope of Light.¡±


    "Oh my God, you are the culprit of all this!"


    The more I thought about Avril Lavigne, the more I felt that this reasoning was reasonable, the more I thought about it, the more angry she became, and then Her Royal Highness Saintess of Light suddenly opened her mouth and bit Lin Huan''s shoulder fiercely!


    "hiss!"


    Avril Lavigne¡¯s bite used all the strength of the A-level powerhouse, and Lin Huan in pain immediately took a breath. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Huan¡¯s escape for his life at the moment, he would have to stop and clean up the Saint of Light. !


    Despite this, Lin Huan freed up a hand and patted Avril Lavigne''s **** fiercely.


    After the three crisp sounds of "pop", "pop" and "pop", Lin Huan cursed, "Damn, are you crazy? Did you think about it like this?"


    "If it weren''t for me, would you know that Leonardo is a scumbag? If it weren''t for me, you would have died in the hands of someone sent by the Pope!"


    "If you want to get out of here alive, then close your mouth, and help the young master think of a way!"


    After being slapped with Lin Huan''s **** a few times, Avril Lavigne''s face suddenly turned red, and her heart was extremely embarrassed.


    The current posture of the two of them was originally very ambiguous. In order to hold Avril Lavigne firmly, Lin Huan held her thighs tightly with both hands.


    At the same time, Avril¡¯s 38E was tightly attached to Lin Huan¡¯s back, constantly rubbing and squeezing, and Lin Huan¡¯s powerful three slaps just now made Avril¡¯s body appear even in a state of fleeing. There was a moment of wetness.


    In the case of being chased and killed, there can still be such a reaction, I have to say that the heart of the Saint of Light is really big.


    Just as the two were talking, Reinhardt had chased within 500 meters behind Lin Huan. At this speed, Reinhardt would catch up with them in 5 seconds!


    Lin Huan ran wildly while secretly madly saying: "Damn, is there really no way? It would be great if I could completely hide my breath like the white ghost Hannibal!"


    "Wait...Hide your breath completely?!"


    Lin Huan''s mind flashed, and immediately thought of a possibility.


    Before in Harlan, the capital of Matoso, he met the assassin who wanted to get a Viper motorcycle-the white ghost Hannibal. At that time, Lin Huan fell into a hard fight because Hannibal could completely hide his breath.


    If Lin Huan could completely hide his aura like Hannibal, plus the blessing of invisibility, would he be able to escape from Reinhardt''s nose?


    "It''s just... how did Hannibal do it, did he learn some techniques, or is there something that can hide his breath?"


    "Wait... the item!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and immediately remembered the necklace he had obtained from Hannibal. Because he didn''t know what the necklace was for at the time, Lin Huan threw it into the system backpack.


    Now think about it, maybe that necklace is the key to Hannibal''s ability to hide his breath? Otherwise, why would a killer like Hannibal wear a necklace that looks dilapidated and has no sense of beauty?


    With the idea of ??a dead horse right as a living horse doctor, Lin Huan immediately took the necklace out of the system backpack, but at this moment, in his domain perception, Reinhardt had come 100 behind him. Within meters.


    "Lin Huan, you can''t run away, die!" 100 meters away is an effective attack distance for Reinhardt, although Reinhardt cannot see Lin Huan because of his sight. But in his domain perception, Lin Huan running fast is a glowing firefly!


    Reinhardt, who was holding his stomach full of fire, couldn''t help but hate Lin Huan anymore, and slammed Lin Huan with a murderous punch!


    This punch Reinhardt used all his skills, he must complete his work in one fight and kill Lin Huan with one punch!


    On the tip of Reinhardt''s fist, black energy surged out, and then the black energy condensed into a knight''s sword, and went straight to the back of Lin Huan.


    "boom"


    In Reinhardt''s induction, the black knight''s long sword blasted at the location of Lin Huan almost in the blink of an eye, and then an explosion sounded, and the breath of Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue completely disappeared!


    "Huh, two self-righteous Chinese reptiles, really think they can escape the palm of the great killer king Reinhardt? Stupid!"


    When Reinhardt thought about it, the punch just now must have blasted Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue to pieces, but in order to confirm this result, he still flickered to the location of the explosion.


    After stopping, Reinhard looked at the sea beneath his feet, and then he let out an exclamation: "How is this possible?!"

 Chapter 893： Shadow Fist

    In Reinhardt''s sight, except for a bloodstain in the sea that has not yet dispersed, there is no broken flesh or broken arm in his imagination!


    "Damn it, did my punch blast them both into gas? How could it be!"


    Even if Reinhardt thinks highly of himself, he also knows that he can''t blast a legendary peak power into a blue smoke with a volley punch, so there is only one possibility now-Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue have escaped!


    It''s just that Reinhardt couldn''t understand why he couldn''t sense the existence of Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue? Lin Huan can never escape his domain in an instant!


    It would take Lin Huan to go 10,000 meters away in an instant, even an SSS-level powerhouse would be able to do it!


    After a while, Reinhardt recovered from his anger and said coldly to himself: "What if he escapes? Since he was hit by my Shadow Killer, prepare to die!"


    When the voice fell, Reinhardt squatted down and reached out with some blood stains, and then tasted it with his mouth.


    After careful discrimination, Reinhardt sneered: "That punch only hit Lin Huan? In other words, that woman is very likely to survive."


    "Very well, then Sun Xiaoyue, a Chinese woman, will bear the anger of the great killer king!"


    After talking to himself, Reinhardt disappeared in a flash.


    Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne escaped ten thousand meters away? Of course not, they are located less than thirty meters away from Reinhardt.


    At this distance, Avril Lavigne could just see Reinhardt''s figure, and immediately she exclaimed: "Ah, Reinhardt!"


    Lin Huan ran away while lowering her voice and said, "Hush, you are not dead?!"


    At the moment Reinhardt blasted that punch, Lin Huan took out the necklace from the system backpack, and simultaneously activated the invisibility technique and the space movement capsule.


    The instant the knight''s long sword condensed from dark energy hit Lin Huan''s left shoulder, he moved to a place thirty meters away.


    For this move, Lin Huan consumed 3,000 system points. If it were another 0.01 second at night, Lin Huan''s left body would definitely be blasted into pieces!


    Avril settled down, only to realize that Reinhardt seemed to be unable to see herself or Lin Huan. At the moment, she asked in amazement, "Can''t Reinhardt see us?"


    Lin Huan glanced back and just saw Reinhardt disappear from the place.


    After waiting for a long while without noticing Reinhardt''s approach, Lin Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "At the moment...I succeeded."


    "How did you do it?!" Avril Lavigne showed the expression of seeing the God of Light at night, and she was shocked to no avail.


    Lin Huan blinked and said, "Secret!"


    He wouldn''t tell Avril about his invisibility technique, but Avril would definitely not give up asking. At that time, Lin Huan would reveal that he had a white ghost Hannibal necklace.


    With this necklace as a shield, Avril would not guess that he could be invisibility.


    "Cut, meanie." Avril glared at him dissatisfied, then she suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked in a low voice: "What do you do next?"


    She thought she would die here today, but Lin Huan actually took her to escape from under Reinhardt''s nose, which made the Saintess of Light feel quite aftermath.


    What Avril didn''t notice was that her dependence on Lin Huan became more serious now.


    "Of course I escaped here." Lin Huan rolled his eyes and continued: "But...maybe you have to carry me on your back."


    "What do you mean?" A bad feeling arose in Avril''s heart.


    At this moment, Avril found that her left hand was sticky. She raised her hand and found that her left hand was already covered with blood!


    "Are you injured?!" Avril Lavigne instantly paled.


    Lin Huan ran away and said bitterly, "Well, I didn''t escape Reinhardt''s punch just now. I was slightly injured."


    With the help of the moonlight, Avril Lavigne looked intently on Lin Huan''s left shoulder, and then she found that there was a diamond-shaped wound about 10 cm long and 6 cm wide on Lin Huan''s left shoulder!


    Bone was visible in this wound, and the scorched flesh turned outwards. Fortunately, Lin Huan sealed the acupuncture tract in time, so that he did not keep bleeding out.


    "This is also called a minor injury?!" Avril shuddered just seeing the wound. If she had suffered such a serious injury, she would have passed out in pain, right?


    But Lin Huan, like a okay person, even ran so far behind her back, this man...well~ Shi Geng!


    At this moment, the little bit of resentment against Lin Huan hidden deep in Avril''s heart completely disappeared. In addition to relying on Lin Huan, Avril had more distressed and... admiration.


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said of course: "There was a time my little master suffered a lot more serious injury than this. Compared with that time, this time it was a minor injury. But...Why do I feel a little dizzy?"


    Having said this, Lin Huan stopped running and stopped where he was.


    Because the emergency rescue program works best in a static state, and although the wound is serious, it does not affect Lin Huan¡¯s actions. In order to escape to a safe area as soon as possible, he only stopped the bleeding, but did not activate the emergency rescue program in the first place. .


    After running for this period of time, Lin Huan suddenly found that she was a little dizzy, and her body was getting weaker and weaker. Lin Huan realized that something was wrong, and stopped quickly and started emergency rescue procedures.


    "It''s over, I suddenly remembered something." Avril Lavigne stared at Lin Huan''s wound, and said with an ugly face: "Reinhardt practices the technique of assassination. The dark energy in his body contains a toxin, if not If this toxin is removed in time, it will poison and die."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask me either." Avril Lavigne was very innocent, but then she said: "But the power of light just can restrain his dark energy, I can try to help you detox."


    When the voice fell, Avril had to use the power of light in her body to detoxify Lin Huan.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Huan quickly raised his hand to stop him: "Don''t use the power of light!"


    The invisibility technique and the worn-out necklace can indeed conceal the body, breath and even voice of the two of them, but this is in a non-combat state, and he can''t guarantee that Avril will not reveal his breath after using the power of light.


    He dare not bet!


    "But... if you don''t detoxify you as soon as possible, you will die!" Avril was a little worried.


    "First work hard for you to find a desert island to rest on your back. I will try to treat the injury by myself. Remember, don''t stop contact with my body, don''t!"


    Lin Huan put down Avril Lavigne after speaking, and naturally lay on her back.


    During this process, Lin Huan kept holding Avril Lavigne''s arm to prevent Avril Lavigne from getting out of the invisibility effect.


    Although Avril Lavigne was helpless, she could only listen to Lin Huan''s arrangements for her plan.


    After sighing, the Saintess of Light picked up Lin Huan on her back, and then randomly found a direction and started running...

 Chapter 894： Keep you warm!

    As the saint of the Holy See, Avril Lavigne has never carried anyone back, let alone ran on the sea with a man on his back.


    What''s more serious is that Avril Lavigne is just an A-level peak powerhouse. Although she can walk on the waves, she is far inferior to Lin Huan in terms of speed and duration.


    According to the total amount of light power in her body, she will run out of energy after running for 3 hours. At that time, she will be buried in the sea with Lin Huan!


    Fortunately, the light energy that needs to be released does not need to be too much when walking on the waves, otherwise, once the aura of oneself is exposed, it will be discovered by Reinhardt.


    When Avril Lavigne ran across the sea with Lin Huan on his back, Reinhardt did not give up his plan to find their whereabouts.


    It''s just that there is a slight deviation between the direction he is searching and the running direction of Avril Lavigne. If he keeps searching like this, he will only get further and further away from Lin Huan!


    Avril Lavigne ran for a while and found that Lin Huan hadn''t spoken for a long time, so she asked: "Lin Huan, are you better off?"


    "Yet...not yet." Lin Huan''s voice sounded weak.


    After starting the "emergency rescue procedure", the wound on Lin Huan''s left shoulder was gradually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the feeling of weakness in his body did not abate at all, instead it felt aggravated.


    Lin Huan just remembered that the "emergency rescue procedure" can only treat injuries and has no effect on poison.


    But he was not nervous, so he bought a Baicao Pill from the system mall and swallowed it openly.


    Baicao Pill can cure hundreds of poisons. When he was hit by Shao Yuqing''s Tianxiang San on the Star of Huacheng, he escaped by relying on Baicao Pill.


    What frightened Lin Huan was that after he took the Baicao Pill, the feeling of weakness in his body still remained!


    "Damn, Baicao Pill has no effect?!" Lin Huan became nervous at this time: "Could it be that the medicine is not strong enough?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the nervousness in his heart, and bought a Baicao Pill from the system mall, but it turned out... it was still useless!


    "Xiete, Baicao Pill doesn''t work, isn''t it? Young Master still has Baicao!" The secretive Lin Huan bought another Baicao grass from the system mall and swallowed it directly into his mouth. The mouth melted...


    The result is still useless!


    The Baicao Pill that melted in the mouth had no effect. This made Lin Huan sad. He thought that after escaping from Reinhardt, he would be able to let the birds fly, but he might die in the sea. How can this be broken!


    Hearing Lin Huan¡¯s voice so weak, Avril Lavigne felt sore, and said with a trembling voice: "Lin Huan, don¡¯t scare me, if something happens to you, I... I don¡¯t have the courage to face Reinhardt. ."


    Lin Huan bit his teeth and said fiercely: "Wu...crow''s mouth, little...Little master will not die for a while!"


    Avril¡¯s brows loosened, and after a while, she said: ¡°Then hold on, I will find a small island where I can stay as soon as possible, and then use the power of light to remove the toxins for you.¡±


    Lin Huan quickly said: "No, even if you find the island, don''t try to use the power of light to detoxify me. Reinhardt is definitely still looking for you and me, we can''t take risks!"


    Avril Lavigne frowned slightly and said, "But..."


    "It''s nothing." Lin Huan opened her mouth and interrupted: "If I really can''t do it by then, you will wear this necklace on my neck. This necklace can hide your breath and help you avoid Rhein. Hart¡¯s search."


    "Either two people die together, or you live, do you still need me to teach you such a simple arithmetic problem?"


    Avril''s beautiful body was shocked, and her eyes were wet by Lin Huan''s words.


    What kind of feelings did Lin Huan give up the opportunity to detoxify in order to keep her alive? It is no longer enough to speak of self-denial.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne suddenly had an urge to stop and turn around to hug Lin Huan into her arms!


    "Okay, I know how to do it." Avril Lavigne finished speaking, and ran forward faster.


    One hour or two hours, when Avril Lavigne was about to run for three hours and her physical strength was about to reach her limit, she finally found an island not far in front!


    "Huh" "Huh"


    Avril Lavigne panted and said, "Lin Huan, you will be on the island soon, please hold on."


    Lin Huan let out a soft "um" weakly.


    Reinhardt¡¯s Shadow Killing Punch contains a dark toxin that can destroy the enemy¡¯s nerves. People who are exposed to this toxin will gradually lose the ability to move over time, and in the end, they will become clear. Of the living dead!


    This toxin can only be resolved by the power of light, but even if it is to resolve these toxins, a person of the same level as Reinhardt can do it.


    Therefore, even if Avril Lavigne wanted to use the power of light in her body to help Lin Huan detoxify, she still had more than enough energy.


    Lin Huan''s current situation has reached the point where it is difficult to move his fingers, but he can hear Avril Lavigne, and he can also feel the warm touch from her.


    "Huh" "Huh"


    Avril Lavigne exhausted her last bit of strength, and carried Lin Huan on her back to the small island in front of her. This small island was only a quarter the size of a football field. The island was full of wild grass and there were no trees.


    After more than three hours of fleeing, it is now late at night, and there will be a burst of piercing cold after the cold sea breeze blows through the body.


    Fortunately, Avril Lavigne is an A-level powerhouse, and this cold has little effect on her, but Lin Huan is different. Now he has been hit by the Shadow Killer, and the Qi in his body is not running smoothly, so he is slightly stronger than ordinary people. .


    After being run with Avril Lavigne for so long and the sea breeze blowing for so long, Lin Huan''s whole body was almost frozen to ice.


    Avril took Lin Huan''s hand and placed him on the ground. She saw his face turn blue at once, and immediately asked worriedly: "Aren''t you cold?"


    Lin Huan let out a soft "um" weakly.


    Avril Lavigne''s complexion changed several times, and finally gritted her teeth and said: "I''ll help you warm up!"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he wanted to remind her not to use the power of light, but now he can''t even say a complete sentence, how can he remind Avril?


    Just when Lin Huan didn''t know what to do, Avril suddenly pulled hard and took him into her arms!


    Lin Huan was instantly stunned, he was forcibly hugged by the Saint of Light?


    Just as Lin Huan was dumbfounded, Avril frowned slightly and said, "It doesn''t seem to have much effect."


    The power of light in Avril Lavigne was almost exhausted, and when she could not use the power of light to warm her, she could only use her body to convey warmth to Lin Huan.


    But... the clothes don''t conduct heat. Two people wearing clothes like this is not very useful for Lin Huan.


    Avril Lavigne¡¯s face changed several times, and finally she finally made up her mind, gritted her teeth and said: "I did this to help you warm up, so don''t think too much."


    Just when Lin Huan didn''t know what Avril was going to do, Avril reached out and unbuttoned the coat...

 Chapter 895： The will of Guangming God (third more)

    "Damn, where did they go, why can''t they feel a little breath?" Reinhardt has been searching on the Gulf of Aden for more than three hours, even if he kept the domain open, he didn''t notice Lin Huan''s follow. The breath of Sun Xiaoyue.


    At this point, Reinhardt knew that he was looking for the wrong direction.


    This can''t be blamed on Reinhardt''s carelessness. If he can lock Lin Huan''s breath, it would be a simple matter to find Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne.


    But in the case of unable to lock the breath of the other party, looking for two people on the vast ocean, it is better than Reinhardt to try luck.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan was hit by his Shadow Killing Punch, and he certainly wouldn''t live long, and Reinhardt also figured out a bit of a bad breath.


    At this moment, a bright light flashed in Reinhardt''s mind: "Wait...Lin Huan was hit by the Shadow Killing Punch, and it was inconvenient to move, so Sun Xiaoyue could only let him escape."


    "Sun Xiaoyue is just an A-level powerhouse, and she definitely can''t run too far in the sea with a person. Either they can find an island on which they can stand as soon as possible, or they can only be buried in the sea!"


    "Damn it, why didn''t I think of this earlier!"


    Reinhardt scolded himself a bit, then he took out the satellite phone and called Albert: "Albert, help me check all the islands within 3 nautical miles, and then send the coordinates to Me, as soon as possible!"


    When chasing Lin Huan, Reinhardt took the satellite phone with him. Above the vast ocean, he wanted to keep in touch with him. Even if Reinhardt is an SS-level powerhouse, he must use high-tech tools. .


    In addition to the satellite phone, Reinhardt also has a locator. With the locator on his body, he can find the corresponding location according to the coordinates!


    And the reason why he only asked Albert to inquire about the nearby islands within 3 nautical miles is because within 3 hours, an A-level powerhouse with an injured companion can never go 3 nautical miles away!


    Albert did not let Reinhardt wait too long. In less than 3 minutes, he sorted out the coordinates of all nearby islands within 3 nautical miles and sent them to Reinhardt.


    "Are there 4 islands in total?" Reinhardt twitched his mouth and sneered: "Lin Huan, Sun Xiaoyue, this time I see where you can escape!"


    When the voice fell, Reinhardt flashed and flew towards the island closest to him.


    On the desert island, Avril Lavigne unbuttoned the coat with one hand, revealing the white shirt inside. Then, in Lin Huan¡¯s surprised eyes, she unbuttoned the shirt one by one, revealing the inside. The red inner ~ clothes.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t been hit by the Shadow Killing Punch, he would definitely have a nosebleed now.


    The 38E covered by clothes is already very spectacular. Without the cover of clothes, the degree of magnificence is a little bit more. Under the impact of such a "spectacle", few men can keep their heart. Of course, Lin Huan is also No exception!


    After unbuttoning the shirt, Avril''s face blushed, but soon she would grab Lin Huan''s clothes and start to unbutton him.


    "What...what do you... do?" Lin Huan exhausted all his energy to say these five words, and then fixedly looked at Avril.


    Avril Lavigne turned red again, and then pretended to say casually: "I said just now, I want to warm you up, if you don''t get any more warmth, you will almost be frozen to death."


    Lin Huan wanted to ask, "Why don''t you take off your own clothes and take off Xiaoye''s clothes?"


    But soon he realized that there is no way to transfer heat if hugged by clothes. Lin Huan also knows that his current situation is very bad, so he "grieved" after taking a look at Avril "with a grievance". He closed his eyes, and put on the appearance of being picked by you.


    His attitude immediately caused a little dissatisfaction in Avril¡¯s heart: "Please, I am a woman and you are a man. This saint is already very shameless to do this. You still don¡¯t appreciate it, and you are still wronged. Are you going to make trouble? What kind!"


    But when Avril Lavigne thought of the sacrifices Lin Huan had made for her before, her dissatisfaction disappeared.


    "Huh" Avril took a deep breath, untied and took off Lin Huan''s jacket with a trembling right hand, and then hugged him into her arms again.


    "Um... so warm... so soft... so big... so elastic" After feeling the warmth in front of him, Lin Huan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The cold body that was blown by the sea breeze along the way began to slowly recover, but because the dark toxins were not relieved, Lin Huan was still unable to move at the moment. At the same time, he thought dirtyly in his heart: "Unexpectedly, Xiaoye would have a day when a woman was casually frivolous Ah, it''s ironic."


    "But having said that, Avril Lavigne is really expected. A contact just now almost bounced me off!"


    If Avril knew what Lin Huan was thinking at the moment, she would definitely throw him aside and let him fend for himself!


    Although Avril Lavigne didn''t remove her bra, but she and Lin Huan''s lower abdomen could be tightly attached to each other, and under the blind date, the heart of the Saint of Light jumped like a deer.


    Lin Huan wasn''t much better at this moment. Although he couldn''t move his whole body, for some reason, one place was not affected at all.


    Because of the close contact with Avril Lavigne, the place has already reacted.


    Although Avril Lavigne is still a nominal young girl, she is not without experience in this aspect, otherwise she would not use vibration toys.


    Avril Lavigne let out a cry of exclamation, Hong Xia covered her face, and then she wanted to reach out and push Lin Huan away, but as soon as she touched Lin Huan''s chest, Avril gave up this plan.


    She has made such a big sacrifice. Wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts if Lin Huan were pushed away?


    Thinking of this, Avril Lavigne bit her silver teeth and prepared to endure it.


    But at this moment, a misty voice came into her mind: "Avril Lavigne, my most loyal servant, now is the time to complete your mission."


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed drastically!


    This voice was really familiar to her, because she had heard this voice many times-the voice of God of Light!


    After a brief shock, Avril Lavigne gave a solemn face and asked with consciousness: "What mission does the Almighty God need your servants accomplish? Please give me guidance."


    The ethereal voice said: "Combine with my messenger in the world to help him through this catastrophe."


    "Combine?!" Avril trembled and asked quickly: "Almighty God Lord, what do you mean by combination...XX?"


    After saying the two words "XX", Avril''s body couldn''t help trembling again.


    Oh my God, she is definitely not allowed to have close contact with men, the Saint of Light, the God of Light actually let her join Lin Huan, is she given up by the God of Light?


    And... Lin Huan is the messenger of God of Light in the world, but a pagan is the messenger of God of Light?


    If she had not heard this voice many times, she would have doubted which bastard''s prank it was!


    "Don''t doubt my will, go to complete your mission, my servant." After speaking, the ethereal voice disappeared.


    After a long while, Avril Lavigne recovered from the shock, and then she looked at Lin Huan with a complex expression, her heart tangled!

 Chapter 896： Conquer the mission, complete!

    Lin Huan opened his eyes when he was held by Avril Lavigne in his arms. Just now he was ready to be pushed away when he saw Avril Lavigne stretched out his hand. Who knew Avril had put his hand on his chest and did not move. Up.


    "Damn, this woman is so insidious, she wants to use a viciously squeezing dragon''s hand against the little master!"


    Lin Huan''s heart was raised at the time. He felt that he was definitely going to be taken lightly and played with by Avril Lavigne today!


    But... why is he a little excited in his heart? He is the one who is frivolous, so he should be ashamed!


    "It would be great if Avril had returned to her original face..." Lin Huan throbbed when she thought of Avril''s face like that day.


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about it, Avril had moved again!


    I saw that she gently pushed Lin Huan away, then put Lin Huan''s hand on her waist, maintaining the contact between the two of them.


    Then, Avril Lavigne put her hand on her face and rubbed it a few times, and she took off the bionic leather mask, and then revealed the original face of the saint of light.


    Her behavior surprised Lin Huan: "Fuck, how can she know what Xiaoye is thinking in her heart?"


    After removing the bionic leather mask, Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Huan with complicated expressions for a while. She still couldn''t understand why Lin Huanhui was the messenger of the God of Light in the world, and she didn''t understand why Lin Huan needed to combine with him to save Lin Huan. .


    But no matter how puzzled Avril Lavigne is, she can''t resist the will of God of Light.


    "Hey"


    After a faint sigh, Avril began to take off her clothes.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan''s eyes widened.


    "I wiped it, what does Avril mean by undressing, is she afraid that the contact area is not enough?"


    Just when Lin Huan was at a loss, Avril Lavigne had already removed all her coat.


    "..." Lin Huan had no idea what to say at this moment. He thought it was because of the dark toxin that he had hallucinations?


    Otherwise, with the restriction of not being able to be intimate with men~contact, how could Avril Lavigne do such a bold thing?


    "Yes, illusion, this must be my illusion!" Thinking of this, Lin Huan gazed at Avril Lavigne''s pair of 38Es.


    Lin Huan thought that he had hallucinations, so he stared at Avril Lavigne''s 38E unscrupulously.


    There is an old saying that is good, people are dead and birds are in the sky, immortal for thousands of years, Lin Huan knows that he is very likely to hang here, what is wrong with feasting his eyes before dying? Even if this kind of fortune is just his fantasy.


    But Avril Lavigne didn''t think so. She was ready to combine with Lin Huan and had already started to act. But what did Lin Huan mean by staring at her unscrupulously? !


    Avril Lavigne was a little angry, but the anger turned into anger. She must carry out the will of the God of Light, so Avril bit her silver teeth and began to take off her clothes.


    "...I''ll be big!" Lin Huan was stunned by the picture in front of him, and then he secretly wondered: "Is there such a color, I''m almost dead, I''m still taking off my trousers. Oops, it''s so wretched!"


    In order to keep Lin Huan''s hands in contact with her body, Avril Lavigne''s movements were very slow, but no matter how slow she was, she would take it off completely.


    When Avril Lavigne lifted the last bondage, Lin Huan''s eyes were straight!


    But before Lin Huan savoured the perfect figure of the Saintess of Brightness, Avril grabbed Lin Huan''s clothes, pulled and pulled, and peeled him into a red fruit lamb.


    Then Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Huan for a while and said, "Thank you for protecting me for so long. Next, what should I do for you."


    After speaking, she threw Lin Huan to the ground.


    "...It doesn''t seem to be the right situation." Lin Huan knew that he was very wretched, and he also knew that his YY skills were very deep, but the sense of touch couldn''t deceive people!


    The moment that Avril Lavigne fell to the ground, the pain of her body hitting the ground told Lin Huan that the scenes just now might not be his illusions, but actually happened!


    It''s just... why did Avril Lavigne do this?


    "Perhaps she wants to pass more heat to me in this way?"


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about it, Avril Lavigne suddenly bit her silver teeth, blushing and sat down on "him". In an instant, Lin Huan''s pupils shrank unnaturally!


    "Zhi, Xiaoye was forcibly pushed by the Saint of Light?!" Although Lin Huan suspected that all of this was his own illusion, the real touch reminded him all the time that this is what is happening at this moment!


    Lin Huan''s mood was extremely complicated, with the surprise of being pushed back by the noble and glamorous bright saint like most men, and a feeling of perplexity and anxiety.


    He knows that Avril loves to amuse himself with vibrating toys, but he also knows that Avril has never done anything like this with a man, and he also knows that he and Avril are only a cooperative relationship. Don''t talk about the relationship between men and women, even if there is no friendship. How deep.


    All kinds of reasons are added together, it shows that Avril Lavigne cannot take the initiative to do such a thing, but she did so, why?


    Did she know that she couldn''t escape Reinhardt''s pursuit, so she had to be cool before she died?


    Or did she have a crush on him, so she shamelessly possessed him while he couldn''t move? !


    After thinking about it, Lin Huan couldn''t think of the reason, so he simply didn''t think about it: "Xiete, anyway, something has happened, since I can''t resist, then... enjoy it!"


    Just when Lin Huan was forcibly overthrown by Avril Lavigne, Reinhardt had already found the three islands. What made Reinhardt angry with him was that there were no ghosts on those three islands!


    But Reinhardt did not give up: "Since there are no people on these three islands, they must be on the last island. Wait, the great killer king will end you personally!"


    After speaking to himself, Reinhardt dashed to the island where Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne were located. According to his speed and distance, he would be able to reach the island in another 10 minutes. At that time, Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne will usher in a disaster!


    I don''t know how long it took, when the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Avril lay on Lin Huan and stopped moving.


    However, the battle just now made both of them sweat a lot. In order to prevent Lin Huan from catching a cold by the sea breeze, she stretched out her hand and pulled Lin Huan''s coat over and covered her body.


    After the war, Lin Huan only felt refreshed for a while, but the dark toxin had not been relieved, he still couldn''t move the slightest, and could only let Avril Lavigne press on him.


    Just as Lin Huan recalled the battle just now, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the quest of Conquering the Saint of Light. The rewards for the quest are being issued..."


    After hearing this reminder, Lin Huan was overjoyed: "That SS-level mission is completed? Great!"


    The task of conquering the Saint of Light requires a simple and rude task, which is to obtain the body of Avril Lavigne, and does not limit the way.


    Lin Huan thought that he would not be able to complete this task anyway, even he planned to pay 300,000 system points to offset the penalty, but he was forcibly overthrown by Avril Lavigne!


    Lin Huan just wants to say one thing now-is there such a trick? !


    But what puzzled Lin Huan was, why didn''t he hear the system give a prompt to achieve the "Ninth Drop of Blood" achievement? !

 Chapter 897： The ninth drop of blood!

    Lin Huan¡¯s doubts are also reasonable. When he won the first blood of Zhou Manru, Luo Bingyan and other women, he had achieved the "Nth Blood" achievement. Avril Lavigne was obviously the first time, but why the system did not give a hint. ?


    "Wait... she didn''t bleed!" Lin Huan felt that he had caught the key to the problem.


    Although Avril Lavigne is the first time in name, she has played with vibration toys many times after all. It is normal for no blood to bleed, so this situation does not meet the definition of "Nth Blood" achievement.


    However, Lin Huan has the kind of "getting out if you don''t pick it out" character. He thinks that this kind of thing should be discussed with the system, and he should take some meat from the system if he says anything!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked: "Butler, let me ask you a question. Avril Lavigne is a first-time girl in name, right?"


    "Yes." The butler''s voice without emotional fluctuations sounded.


    "Then I should achieve the achievement of the''Ninth Drop of Blood'', why haven''t I given a reminder?" Lin Huan''s tone revealed a little dissatisfaction.


    "Avril Lavigne did not fall ~ red, which does not meet the definition of the achievement of''Nth Blood''." The butler still replied without emotional fluctuations.


    Lin Huan was unhappy: "Damn, don''t think that Xiaoye is a cheat. Does this kind of thing have anything to do with it? Is there a relationship between red and half a dime? Do you dare to say that I am not Avril''s first man?"


    housekeeper:"¡­¡­"


    "Why, don''t you dare to say so?" Lin Huanyin laughed and said, "I think you should report to the system developer. How to determine the specifics is for him to come to the conclusion. You, the AI, don''t mix up here. Up."


    "..." The butler was silent for a while, and then said after a while: "Good host, I will report to the system developer."


    The butler did not let Lin Huan wait too long, and within ten seconds it replied: "The system developer said that this situation of Avril Lavigne does not meet the setting of the''Nth Drop of Blood'' achievement, but this is because of the''Nth Drop of Blood'' achievement. The "Drop Blood" series of achievements did not take this into consideration, and it was the system''s own reasons."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "So what?"


    The housekeeper said without emotional fluctuations: "So the system developer determined that the host has achieved the''ninth drop of blood'' achievement, congratulations to the host!"


    "YES!" Lin Huan secretly rejoiced, but soon the glimmer of joy faded away.


    Because Lin Huan suddenly realized that even if he had completed the task of "Conquering the Saint of Light" and the achievement of "Ninth Drop of Blood", he would still be unable to escape.


    The dark toxin is destroying the nerves in his body more and more severely. If he does not remove the toxin as soon as possible, he will become a living dead with only consciousness but unable to move.


    It''s just that the "emergency rescue procedure", Baicao Pill, and Baicao Pill have been tried by him, but they didn''t work at all.


    At present, it seems that if you want to remove the dark toxins in the body, you can only let Avril use the power of light, but doing so is likely to attract Reinhardt.


    "After the task rewards are issued, my experience points are enough to break through to the next level. If I can step into the realm of legendary powerhouses, it doesn''t matter if Reinhardt is brought in."


    "But according to the urinary properties of the system, it will definitely get stuck on my level... Damn, it still won''t work!"


    Just as Lin Huan was secretly worried, the system prompt sounded again: "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 30,000 experience points and 150,000 system points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the ¡®Ninth Drop of Blood¡¯ achievement, rewarding 4800 experience points, 32000 system points, and 16 achievement points."


    "''Ninth Drop of Blood'' Achievement: As a man who aspires to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only 8 partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your ninth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: In ancient times, there was a saying of''three wives and four concubines'', and the number of women who received one blood by the host has exceeded seven, so every subsequent''Nth drop of blood'' achievement will be based on the previous reward. Doubled."


    After speaking the last sentence, the system was silent.


    Lin Huan cursed secretly: "Damn, I really have a little master level!"


    If you upgrade, the system will definitely give a prompt. Since the system didn''t give a prompt to upgrade, Lin Huan is still at level 6.


    Responding to his discomfort, Lin Huan clicked into the personal properties interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 6 (Super Agent Phase 3)


    Experience value: 139999/140000 (hidden experience value is 30059 points)


    Strength value: 391


    Stamina: 390


    Agility value: 392


    Spiritual value: 190


    System Points: 885040


    Achievement points: 59 points


    Combat power value: 25769 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super See-through Eye", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Zhenjing", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current tasks to be completed: protect the saint of light, rescue by hurricane.


    "Butler, what should I do to break through to Level 7?" Lin Huan asked in his heart.


    The steward replied: "Get the energy of the gods."


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, frowning and asked, "What do you mean?"


    The steward answered patiently: "Some items containing the core energy of the gods of light, dark, and destruction have been left on the earth. As long as the host obtains the items of one of the gods, it will absorb and stimulate the energy inside. , You can break through to level 7."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then excitedly said: "Damn, I have absorbed the energy in the Ring of the God of Light, doesn''t it mean that I have achieved the conditions for breaking through to level 7?"


    When Lin Huan put his hand on the meteorite in Matoso''s mine, all the energy contained in the Ring of the God of Light was absorbed by him.


    To be precise, it was absorbed by the system.


    The butler replied without emotional fluctuations: "But the host did not stimulate these energies."


    Lin Huan suddenly became anxious: "Arouse? All those energies are eaten by the system. Am I inspiring a ghost?"


    Unexpectedly, the steward said: "The host has a wrong understanding. The system has only absorbed most of the energy in the Ring of the Light God, and the remaining small part of the energy is left in the host''s body."


    "If the host excites these light energies and uses them for their own use, they can achieve the conditions for breaking through to level 7."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    A part of the light energy remained in his body? WTF!


    Inspire, how to inspire, what to use?


    Lin Huan''s brain cells were all running at high speed at this moment.


    Avril Lavigne has been lying on Lin Huan for a long time. At first, she was shy and did not dare to look at Lin Huan, so she could only lie on his chest and dare not move.


    But it''s been so long, even if Lin Huan can''t move because of the dark toxin, he can say something about it anyway?


    If he can''t say a word completely, just say "thank you"!


    Avril Lavigne thinks more and gets angry, thinks more and more embarrassed, thinking about it, she straightened up and looked at Lin Huan and said: "Hey, why don''t you talk, maybe you won''t admit it after eating it?"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and he secretly said, "My little master was pushed by you, okay? What does it mean to eat clean and not admit it?"


    Just when Lin Huan wanted to struggle to say something, the necklace hung around his neck suddenly flashed blue light, and then returned to peace.


    Lin Huan suddenly had a bad feeling, this necklace will not fail, right?


    As soon as this idea came to my mind, a terrifying coercion rose on the sea in the distance, and at the same time a roar came: "I finally found it!"


    Avril Lavigne''s face suddenly changed: "Damn it, Reinhardt is here!"

 Chapter 898： Light comes to the world! (Third more)

    Reinhardt, who searched the other three islands to no avail, suffocated his anger and rushed to the fourth island.


    A little more than 1 nautical mile from here, Reinhardt was rushing towards the island. Calculated at his current speed, he only needed 1 minute to reach the island.


    This speed is naturally far lower than the speed of sound, because even if Reinhardt is an SS-class powerhouse, it is impossible to maintain a supersonic travel speed.


    Just when he rushed to within 1 nautical mile from the fourth island, two familiar auras suddenly appeared in his domain out of thin air!


    This discovery surprised and delighted Reinhardt!


    "They are really here!" Although Reinhardt didn''t know how Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue managed to hide their aura, as long as they were perceived by themselves again, he would never let Lin Huan two again. People run away!


    "Finally I found it!" Reinhardt let out a long scream, and then the speed of his forward surge increased sharply, entering a supersonic state almost in the blink of an eye!


    At the current speed, it only takes Reinhardt to reach the island-5 seconds!


    "Damn it, Reinhardt is here! What to do, we are going to die here!" Avril became flustered instantly.


    Lin Huan exhausted all his strength and said, "Detoxify me!"


    Now that the breath has been exposed, Lin Huan can only try to ask Avril Lavigne to help remove the dark toxin from his body. If it succeeds, he can give it a go.


    Although the possibility of escaping from Reinhardt again is very small, Lin Huan doesn''t want to lie on the ground and let someone kill him!


    Avril Lavigne also knew that it was not time to hesitate, so she immediately put her hand on Lin Huan''s chest.


    After the rest, the power of light in Avril Lavigne had recovered a bit, the moment the hand placed Lin Huan''s chest, the light was released!


    Lin Huan only felt that a warm current ran down his chest and his whole body, and the limbs that had lost consciousness had a little more vitality.


    Just when Lin Huan thought that the dark toxin would be relieved by Avril''s light power, the vitality quickly returned to silence.


    What Lin Huan didn''t discover was that the power of the light **** originally hidden in his body, stimulated by the power of light from Avril Lavigne, showed signs of imminent recovery.


    "Xiete, why doesn''t it work?" The hope that Lin Huan had just ignited quickly extinguished!


    Avril Lavigne also noticed the changes in Lin Huan''s body, and immediately said with an ugly face: "Damn, the dark toxins in your body are two levels higher than my light power. Even though their attributes are mutually restrained, I still can''t remove them. You can''t even suppress it!"


    Lin Huan forced an ugly smile, opened his mouth and said two words: "Get dressed."


    He can''t even say the four words "put on clothes" now. In order to save energy, he can only say the words "clothes" concisely.


    Lin Huan knew that he was unable to protect himself now, and was even more powerless to protect Avril, but he still didn''t want Avril''s body to be seen by the **** Reinhardt.


    Avril Lavigne''s eyes flushed, she bit her lip and nodded, quickly putting her clothes on.


    Just when Avril Lavigne just put on her coat, a figure appeared on the island.


    "Haha, I finally found it." Reinhardt saw Lin Huan lying on the ground and Avril Lavigne wearing overcoats at a glance.


    Then Reinhardt looked at Avril lavigne suspiciously and said, "Hey, you are not from China?"


    Avril Lavigne let out a cold snort, and said: "I am Avril Lavigne of the Holy See of Light. I won''t kneel down when I see this saint!"


    She did this in the hope of using her true identity to scare Reinhardt away.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, then he looked up to the sky and let out a wild laugh.


    After Reinhardt stopped laughing, he said contemptuously: "The Saint of Light will do that kind of thing with a Chinese man on this desert island, taking the sky as the seat and taking the ground as the seat? You treat me as stupid. ?!"


    With Reinhardt''s venomous eyes, just a glance knew what Lin Huan and Avril had done just now.


    "I..." Avril was speechless for a while.


    The precept that the Saintess of Brightness cannot have close contact with men is something that the world knows. She really can''t explain why she would do that with Lin Huan.


    Just listen to Reinhardt sneered: "By the way, even if you are really a Saint of Light, you will definitely be sent to the gallows by the Holy See even if you do something like that with a man."


    "You might as well follow the great killer king. I will protect your safety. You just need to... present your body, how?"


    Originally, Sun Xiaoyue could only be regarded as a top-quality beauty, but compared with Avril Lavigne, she was still one level behind.


    Avril¡¯s angelic face and devil-like figure are extremely lethal to any man, and Reinhardt is no exception.


    Avril Lavigne will naturally not succumb to a killer: "Huh, even if I die, I won''t be your woman!"


    "Really?" Reinhardt twitched his mouth and said with an ironic smile: "Do you think I will let you die easily?"


    Avril Lavigne secretly said "not good", and then she was about to step away from here, but before she had time to act, a burly figure came in front of her.


    "Where are you going, sweetheart." Reinhardt squeezed Avril''s neck, lifted her into the air, and said with a smile: "Your life and death are in my control, I let you live and you can live. I won¡¯t let you die, so don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    The moment when Reinhardt was pinched in her hand, Avril¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. She could imagine how she would be played and abused by Reinhardt. At this moment, the Saint of Light was like an ice cave. !


    Reinhardt already regarded Avril Lavigne as a plaything in his palm, so instead of eating her immediately, he turned to Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, it really surprised me that you can run away under my nose for so long. But that''s it."


    Lin Huan just looked at Reinhardt coldly, without speaking.


    Reinhardt grinned and said, "Oh, I almost forgot that you were hit by my shadow killer. Now you are a living dead."


    "In that case, I can punish you with my big gun in front of you, hahahaha."


    While talking, Reinhardt tore Avril¡¯s coat to pieces, then he put his hand on Avril¡¯s waist and immediately took off Avril¡¯s pants.


    Avril Lavigne paled in shock for an instant, thinking with her toes that she also knew what Reinhardt was going to do to herself.


    Thinking of her dignified and bright saint, she just took the initiative to give her body to Lin Huan, and then she was to be humiliated by Reinhardt in front of Lin Huan. She can''t wait to hit her head on the wall now!


    Lin Huan was even more so angry that Avril Lavigne was her woman, and Reinhardt wanted to do this kind of animal thing in front of Avril Lavigne. He couldn''t bear it!


    "Damn it, no matter what the price is paid, I have to smash Reinhardt into pieces!" Lin Huan tried to stand up while secretly screaming in her heart.


    It''s just that he has long lost control of his body, no matter how he tries, his body remains motionless.


    "Move, move me!" Angrily attacked his heart, a ray of blood flowed down the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth.


    Just as Reinhardt was about to take off Avril''s pants, Lin Huan suddenly felt that a seed broke out of his body, and then a warm current flowed through his body, and at the same time, Huan burst into a dazzling light.


    At this moment, light descends on the world!

 Chapter 899： Breakthrough, legendary realm!

    At the beginning, the system did not absorb all the energy in the Ring of Light, and about one-tenth of the energy remained in Lin Huan''s body.


    It''s just that the energy is too pure, so pure that it can only be stored in Lin Huan''s Dantian in a liquid way.


    It was precisely because these energies were so pure that Lin Huan had never felt that there was more energy in his dantian.


    If there were no accidents, these energies would have been stored in Lin Huan''s Dantian in this way until he died and turned into a loess, and then returned to the world.


    When Avril Lavigne used her power of light to remove the dark toxins for Lin Huan, although she was unsuccessful, her power of light wandered around in Lin Huan''s body, which just broke the light energy in Lin Huan''s dantian. calm.


    Thus, light fell on the world!


    "What...what''s the situation?" Reinhardt''s pupils shrank, looking at Lin Huan, who was bursting with infinite light, a sense of crisis hit his heart.


    "Light... the breath of the God of Light?!" Avril''s feelings are more direct, because she has had many thought exchanges with God of Light, and has felt the breath of God of Light more than once.


    The breath erupting from Lin Huan''s body at this moment is very close to the breath of Guangming God, except that it is countless times weaker, other aspects are almost the same!


    "It turns out that Lin Huan is really the messenger of the God of Light in the world, my God, this is incredible!" Because of the changes in Lin Huan''s body, Avril had even forgotten her current dangerous situation. Her heart was only shocked and her feelings towards Lin Huan... respect!


    At this moment, not only Reinhardt was stunned, but Avril was stunned, and even Lin Huan himself was stunned!


    Because he didn''t even know what happened to him!


    "I wipe it, under what circumstances, the young master will not blew himself up?" The changes in his body made Lin Huan a little nervous, and at the same time a little happy, because he found that... the dark toxin was relieved, and he recovered. Control of the body!


    Just when Lin Huan''s mood was extremely complicated, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement''Get the Energy of the Light God'', rewarded 60,000 experience points, 300,000 system points, and 10 achievement points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host agent''s level increase. The current agent level is level 7. The reward is 1,000 strength, 1,000 stamina, 1,000 agility, and 1,000 mental."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system mall has been upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the achievement item mall is upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system is upgraded with the backpack."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the equipment store is upgraded."


    "Ding, an urgent reminder, because the host has been upgraded to a seventh-level agent, the "Nine Hua Zhenjing" is no longer suitable for the host''s current level, do you consume 20,000 system points to replace it with the "Nine Hua Xian Jing"?"


    A series of system prompts made Lin Huan stunned again on the spot.


    "Fuck, I got an upgrade? What a fuck! I can beat Reinhardt?!"


    Since meeting Reinhardt, Lin Huan has been passively beaten. After using all his hole cards, he only escaped temporarily.


    Because he is weak, he can only be beaten. This is true for people and nations. Whoever is strong is strong, and who is weak is beaten.


    Now Lin Huan has entered the realm of the early days of legend. Although it is the same as Reinhardt''s realm, Lin Huan believes that with the skills and props such as Memory Kill, True Martial Sword 50% Chi Amplification, Invincible Capsule, and Bullet Time Domain, he can complete the abuse Reinhardt!


    But before that, he must first learn the "Nine Hua Xian Jing".


    "Go to hell!" After feeling the crisis, Reinhardt didn''t dare to neglect. While holding Avril''s neck with his left hand, he clenched a fist with his right hand and blasted towards Lin Huan.


    Shadow Kill Fist!


    "No!" Avril Lavigne only let out an exclamation before she closed her eyes in despair.


    Lin Huan, lying on the ground, raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and then muttered to herself: "Invincible capsule, open it!"


    "Om"


    Before Reinhardt''s shadow killing punch touched Lin Huan''s body, a golden light visible to the naked eye appeared out of thin air, and then spread all over Lin Huan''s body.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the smoke rose, and Lin Huan was enveloped in an instant!


    "Hahahaha, what about it, it''s not going to die in my shadow killer..." Reinhardt suddenly closed his mouth in a wild laugh, and then he exclaimed: "How is this possible?!"


    Although it was enveloped by smoke and dust, Reinhardt could not see Lin Huan, but in his perception, Lin Huan''s originally small aura suddenly rose!


    In the smoke and dust, after Lin Huan confirmed his study, the system automatically used 20,000 system points to purchase the "Nine Hua Immortal Sutra".


    After clicking to learn, a colorful brilliance appeared from Lin Huan. Lin Huan felt his body trembled, and then a force more than ten times more than before emerged from his body!


    Because of the colorful brilliance, the smoke and dust all over Lin Huan reflected a weird sight, like... a neon light box!


    This scene change caused Reinhardt''s face to change drastically again. He couldn''t imagine any practice in the world that could emit white light first, and then emit colorful light.


    Avril Lavigne opened her eyes at this moment, and she was stunned again when she saw the scene in front of her.


    The energy radiated by the envoy of the God of Light in the world should be pure, why does Lin Huan appear colorful? This... this kind of change is obviously a heretic!


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on?!" Reinhardt was frightened for no reason, then he bit his teeth and blasted a dozen shadow punches towards Lin Huan''s location. .


    The dark energy formed by the condensed Qi was like a long sword or giant hammer, blasting on Lin Huan''s body, bursting with ear-piercing roars one after another.


    Smoke and dust!


    However, these attacks did no harm at all to Lin Huan who had the invincible aura added!


    In Reinhardt''s perception, Lin Huan''s breath still did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger. In the end, Lin Huan''s breath was already skyrocketing!


    But this is not Lin Huan''s strongest state!


    "Memories kill... open!"


    "Zhen Wu Jian 50% increase in true energy...open!"


    "Bullet time domain...open!"


    After a few murmurs, Lin Huan''s aura nearly doubled once again!


    "Next, it''s time for you to pay the price!"


    With a whisper to himself, Lin Huan, who was holding a true martial sword, disappeared from the place.


    When Lin Huan appeared again, he had already come behind Reinhardt, and then he stabbed a sword towards Reinhardt''s back: "Thundercloud... Purple Light!"


    "Crack"


    A sword strikes, thundering to the ground!


    Reinhardt secretly said something was wrong, so he had to dodge to avoid this sword, but as soon as he left, he felt that his speed was a lot slower than usual!


    At the same time, the Zhenwu Longsword stabbed Reinhardt''s right shoulder fiercely!

 Chapter 900： The fall of the killer king!

    "Shit!"


    A **** arrow splashed out with the sound of clothes cracking, and a bone-bearing wound appeared on Reinhardt''s right shoulder!


    "Damn it, you, the Chinese reptile, hurt me?!" Reinhardt didn''t understand why his actions had taken a long time ago, and he felt like he was in a quagmire.


    Just because he was a bit slower, although he escaped the vital point of the back of his heart, he still failed to completely escape the sword.


    Lin Huan let out a sneer and said, "Huh, you dare to be tough when you die."


    For Reinhardt before, Lin Huan was indeed a reptile that he could crush to death with one hand, but now the situation is different. Lin Huan has broken through to the realm of legend, plus his many hole cards, Reinhardt It is no longer difficult to defeat.


    Because of this, Lin Huan has the confidence to say this!


    "Haha, hahaha." Reinhardt laughed wildly: "It really surprised me that you could break through at this time, but you think you can win me this way? Dreaming!"


    Although Lin Huan gave Reinhardt a strong sense of crisis, Reinhardt didn''t think he would lose to Lin Huan, because... he still has the ready-made hostage Avril Lavigne!


    When the voice fell to the ground, Reinhardt clasped Avril Lavigne''s neck and lifted her to his front: "Your woman is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die in front of you, just kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Avril Lavigne is a saint of light with countless believers. If you kill her, there will be no place for you in the world!"


    Because of Avril Lavigne''s special status, there is no picture or profile of her on TV media or on the Internet.


    "Do you think I would believe your nonsense?" Reinhardt was in the dark camp and had no chance to see the Saint of Light. In addition to the "ugly things" done by Avril Lavigne and Lin Huan before, Reinhardt would It is concluded that Avril Lavigne is definitely not the Saint of Light!


    Lin Huan shrugged, playing with the taste: "If you don''t believe me, just do it. Anyway, I was already cool."


    Then he said to Avril: "I''m sorry Avril, in order to survive, I can only make you sacrifice."


    "Lin Huan, how can you do this?!" Avril Lavigne was furious instantly!


    Before, she gave him all her body to save Lin Huan. Now she is in danger. Lin Huan actually gave up her in order to save herself. How could Lin Huan be so shameless?


    Lin Huan curled his lips indifferently, playing with the taste: "The taste just now was wonderful. I will always remember the moment I joined you, but... I still have many women, and I can''t let them be widows, so... you I can only die."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised the Zhenwu sword and pierced Avril''s chest.


    "puff"


    The Zhenwu sword passed directly through Avril Lavigne''s body!


    This sudden scene made Reinhardt completely bewildered!


    What¡¯sthef**k? ! Lin Huan stabbed his woman with a sword, and even stabbed her in the chest? Is he crazy? !


    Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Huan in disbelief. She didn''t understand why Lin Huan would be so cruel to herself!


    Could it be that Lin Huan''s care and protection for her before was an illusion?


    It''s because she still feels dependent on Lin Huan, it''s because she still has respect for Lin, it''s because she gave her body to Lin Huan!


    This **** bastard, he should go to hell!


    "I''m sorry Avril, in order to survive, I can only do this, you must never hate me." After saying that, Lin Huan blinked at Avril.


    How could Avril Lavigne not hate him? She can''t wait to eat Lin Huan raw now!


    Just listen to Avril Lavigne shouting with all her strength: "You...go to death!!!"


    "I won''t die, I want to live well, because... there are still many people who need my protection. I''m sorry, Avril." After saying this, Lin Huan quickly withdrew the Zhenwu sword.


    "puff"


    The moment the blood of Zhenwu sword was drawn from Avril''s body, the blood spurted ~ splash!


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s body disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already come behind Reinhardt, and then he stabbed it out!


    "Fak!" Reinhardt''s cold hair exploded, and she dropped Avril Lavigne and dodged aside.


    Now that Avril Lavigne had lost her role as a hostage, Reinhardt would naturally not take her in his hands too much.


    After avoiding Lin Huan''s sword, Reinhardt said anxiously: "You bastard, devil, you are willing to kill your own woman. Damn, damn!"


    Lin Huan retracted the Zhenwu sword and sneered: "We in China have an old saying that people who call big things don''t stick to the trivial, and there is a saying that people don''t want to destroy themselves, in order to achieve the goal, what is the use of any means?


    "It''s a good sentence that people don''t want to kill themselves!" Although Reinhardt didn''t dislike Lin Huan as a person, he also knew that in this case, Lin Huan was the best choice.


    Only in this way, he could only fight Lin Huan head-on.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt bit his teeth and said cruelly: "Do you really think that the great killer king would be afraid of a Chinese reptile? Don''t be funny, even if there are no hostages in hand, I can tear you up. Fragments!"


    When the words fell, Reinhardt came to Lin Huan with a flash, and slammed a punch at Lin Huan: "Shadow Killing Punch-Thor''s Fury!"


    In an instant, a group of black thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air on Reinhardt''s right fist, and slammed into Lin Huan''s front door.


    "The Invincible Capsule will expire in 1 second!" Lin Huan silently calculated the time in his heart, tick the corner of his mouth, and stabbed a sword at Reinhardt without evading: "The hidden dragon is here!"


    The Hidden Dragon is now the strongest sword skill Lin Huan has mastered.


    The golden dragon formed by zhenqi rushed straight to Reinhardt''s chest. At the same time, Reinhardt''s right hand had already blasted on Lin Huan''s chest!


    Reinhardt smiled "haha", then drew back!


    While retreating, Reinhardt sneered: "Huh, do you want to die with me? You..."


    Before the word "juvenile" was spoken, a sneer was frozen on Reinhardt''s face, because he found that his pace of retreat was a lot slower than usual, and his anger of Thunder God failed to attack Lin Huan. Play any effect!


    "Oh"


    At the same time, the golden dragon formed by zhenqi came to Reinhardt''s chest, and then passed through!


    "puff"


    A huge hollow wound appeared on Reinhardt''s chest, and Lin Huan''s trick "Hidden Dragon Emergence" directly shattered his heart!


    At the moment before Reinhardt died, he suddenly saw Lin Huan approaching Avril Lavigne, and then Lin Huan placed his right hand on the wound on Avril''s chest, and the white light shone!


    Reinhardt vaguely heard Lin Huan say "emergency rescue procedures, start!", then he sank in his heart, and said in secret: "Lin Huan... didn''t really want to kill Avril?"


    At this moment, Reinhardt regretted it very much. If he kept Avril Lavigne in his hands, would the result be different?


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world!


    With an extremely regretful mood, Reinhardt closed his eyes in midair and died in anger!

 Chapter 901： Take your dirty hands away (third more)

    Lin Huan put his hand on Avril Lavigne''s chest and shouted in a low voice: "Emergency rescue procedures...open!"


    As Reinhardt had guessed, Lin Huan never thought of killing Avril at all. The reason why he did that was to prevent Reinhardt from holding Avril.


    If he showed the attitude and actions of killing Avril in order not to let Reinhardt threaten him, then Reinhardt would definitely lose Avril.


    It turns out that Lin Huan guessed right!


    Of course, there is a certain risk for Lin Huan to do this. If his sword pierces Avril''s heart, even if there is a systematic "emergency rescue program", Avril will undoubtedly die!


    But Lin Huan has a perspective. He can see the specific location of Avril Lavigne''s internal organs. As long as his hands don''t shake, he can do it without hurting Avril Lavigne''s vitals!


    So the sword that pierced into Avril''s left chest just now looked exaggerated, but it didn''t hurt Avril''s heart at all!


    As long as Lin Huan can solve Reinhardt in the fastest time, and then use emergency rescue procedures for Avril Lavigne, Avril Lavigne will not die because of excessive blood loss!


    Lin Huan¡¯s plan looks perfect, but the risks involved are also great. If there is a problem in one of the links, Avril Lavigne will die, and the Time Reverse Capsule is now in a cooling state. Lin Huan counts as a trump card. Countless, they can only swallow this evil result.


    Fortunately, he succeeded!


    Because Avril Lavigne''s injury was serious, the emergency rescue procedure lasted for a full minute before her wound was completely healed.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a scream, Avril opened her eyes. After she saw Lin Huan in front of her, she was stunned for a few seconds, then raised her right hand and slapped Lin Huan''s face.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan grabbed Avril''s jade hand, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "You hate me so?"


    "Ha, haha." Avril gave a sneer, and then yelled: "Do you think I should hate you? You killed me with your own hands, you bastard!"


    After shouting this sentence, Avril discovered that Lin Huan''s other hand was on her chest. She blushed and said, "Remove your dirty hands!"


    Lin Huan curled his lips and released the right hand holding Avril Lavigne''s wrist, but his left hand still pressed against Avril Lavigne''s chest.


    Avril''s mouth twitched, and she said in disgust: "I''m talking about your left hand, you bastard!"


    "Oh, you said this one." Lin Huan pulled his left hand back as if he had just reacted, and then... he put his right hand on Avril''s chest again...


    "I''m going to kill you!" The voice fell, and Avril raised her hand to fan Lin Huan''s face.


    Where will Lin Huan let her succeed?


    With a crisp "pop", Lin Huan grabbed her jade hand again and played with the taste: "If you were dead, what are you doing now?"


    Asking Lin Huan to say this, Avril was stunned.


    Yes, if she died, how could she talk to Lin Huan, how could she slap Lin Huan?


    In doubt, Avril looked at her chest. Even if she was caught by Lin Huan''s claws, Avril still saw that the wound on her chest was gone.


    At the moment she exclaimed: "What happened?!"


    After a while, Avril Raised her head to look at Lin Huan, and said mockingly: "Heh, are you dead too?"


    "Karma?" Lin Huan was a little dazed.


    "Do you think you can defeat Reinhardt if you kill me without the burden?" The mockery on Avril''s face became more intense: "Now it''s fine, you not only became a loser, but you also took your own life. Why is this saint fainted and gave you an idiot!"


    Lin Huan finally understood, it turned out that Avril had thought he was killed by Reinhardt, haha, this woman with big breasts!


    Although Lin Huan wanted to call Avril a "idiot" back, it wouldn''t be fun. It''s better to tease the Saint of Light, as it is a seasoning after the battle of life and death.


    Lin Huan looked bitter and sighed, "Hey, I didn''t expect Reinhardt to be so strong. By the way, your western **** and our China''s **** turned out to be the same place, it''s a coincidence."


    "Haha." Avril Lavigne sneered without speaking.


    "It''s also a fate for us to go to **** together. It''s better to be a companion, in case something unexpected happens, we can have a response. After all, we are all going to **** for the first time, don''t you think?" Lin Huan blinked at Avril. Blinked.


    Avril Lavigne glared at him in disgust, then said: "Even if I die, I won''t be with you!"


    "You are already dead, can''t you die again?" Lin Huan thought it was funny.


    "You can control it!" Avril turned her head away with anger.


    Lin Huan smiled evilly, squeezed Avril''s 38E hard, and exclaimed: "Well, the hand~ feels good, the same as when I was alive."


    "You bastard!" Avril was mad at Lin Huan''s shameless behavior, and immediately she grabbed Lin Huan''s claws and bit down fiercely.


    "Hiss!" Lin Huan took a breath, and quickly withdrew his hand to smile bitterly: "Are you a dog?"


    Avril snorted coldly, sat up and threw Lin Huan to the ground, then bit him on the neck.


    The hands are full of bones, but the neck is more sensational!


    But Avril Lavigne had forgotten one thing. Ever since she forcibly pushed Lin Huan down, Lin Huan had been in a red-fruit state, even when Lin Huan was fighting with Reinhardt, he was still in a light-pig state.


    She pushed Lin Huan down and bit Lin Huan''s neck again. Coupled with Lin Huan''s light pig state, the atmosphere between the two became subtle.


    When she was forcibly pushed down by Avril Lavigne, Lin Huan could not move, so she could only take it passively, but at that time he really wanted to take the initiative!


    Now... the opportunity is here!


    Seeing Lin Huan smiled "hehe", a carp hits Avril under her body.


    This sudden change made Avril Lavigne feel tight, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and said with a smirk: "Of course...you."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan broke Avril¡¯s line of defense with repeated attempts, and then pressed down fiercely...


    With a soft "Oh", the deserted island was filled with spring scenery...


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Avril Lavigne panted lightly while flushing, and stared at Lin Huan bitterly.


    Lin Huan squeezed Avril Lavigne''s nose with his hand and said jokingly: "Dare to stare at me, believe it or not I will punish you again with a big gun?"


    Avril pulled away his hand, "Bah" cursed: "Shameless!"


    "Tsk tusk, who said just now don''t stop it, did I remember it wrong?" Lin Huan said with a smirk.


    Avril''s face blushed, and a sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    Although this is her second time, she has been fascinated by that feeling. She really hopes that this feeling will continue and never stop.


    But now that I think about it, she is really... shameless!


    Lin Huan knew that playing it again might be self-defeating, so he said: "Well, let me tell you the truth, I am not dead, and you are not dead."


    Avril Lavigne was stunned on the spot instantly!

 Chapter 902： overall enhancement! (Fourth!)

    "Are we not dead?" It took a long time for Avril Lavigne to recover from the shock.


    She felt that something was not right just now. If she and Lin Huan were both dead, it would be their soul state.


    What can two souls do, how can they still play so cool? Sister Keng!


    It''s just that... she was indeed stabbed by Lin Huan with a sword, and she was stabbed to the chest. The wound was so deep and bloody, there was no reason to die!


    "Don''t doubt, we are indeed not dead. If you don''t believe me, look over there." Lin Huan pointed away while speaking.


    Avril followed the direction of his finger and looked suspiciously, and then she saw Reinhardt lying on the ground and a large pool of blood under Reinhardt.


    "He... he''s dead?!" Avril''s face turned pale in shock.


    "Well, it''s so dead." Lin Huan nodded and said.


    "...Why do I find it a little weird?" Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Huan with a shocked expression, and said, "You had been abused by Reinhardt before and fled in a hurry, why suddenly you became a Super Saiyan Up?"


    Lin Huan was stunned for a while: "You also watch "Dragon Ball"?"


    "Look, I really like watching "Dragon Ball"!" Avril Lavigne''s eyes burst with excitement, but soon she said: "Wait, you haven''t told me why you can kill Reinhardt! "


    Lin Huan shrugged and played with taste: "Because what I am best at is breaking through in battle! Just like Monkey King, Seiya, Naruto Uzumaki, Conan... etc., Conan is not good at breaking through in battle."


    "Oh, in short, I am the kind of man who gets more and more courageous. There is nothing to explain about this."


    "Well, I can trust you in this matter." Although the probability of a breakthrough in the battle is not high, it is not too difficult to accept, so Avril didn''t have much trouble and believed.


    "But... how do you explain how the wound on my body healed?" Avril asked, staring at Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple, because I have a secret method to quickly treat physical injuries." Lin Huan replaced the "emergency rescue procedure" with a secret method that can quickly treat physical injuries, and explained why he stabbed Avril Lavigne.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s explanation, Avril knew that she had misunderstood him, and her resentment towards Lin Huan disappeared.


    After a while, Avril Lavigne breathed out: "No wonder the wound on your shoulder heals so quickly. By the way, there are no scars on my chest, right?"


    Because Lin Huan''s hand was always on her 38E, Avril had no chance to observe the wound healing before.


    Lin Huan squeezed a few times, and said with a smirk: "Don''t worry, it''s as good as ever, it''s beautiful."


    "You..." Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Huan with shame, and it took a long time before she jumped out two words: "Shameless!"


    "Shameless?" Lin Huan gave a smirk, then said: "Then I will show you shamelessly again!"


    When the voice fell, he pressed down towards Avril Lavigne again, another big battle...


    I don''t know how long it took, when Lin Huan "punished" Avril Lavigne again three times, he had completely tamed the noble Saintess of Light.


    When Avril Lavigne was cleverly lying on his chest and drawing circles with her fingers, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check her personal attributes.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 7 (the first stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 230058/300000


    Strength: 1391 points


    Stamina: 1390 points


    Agility value: 1392 points


    Mental power: 1190 points


    System points: 1159040 points


    Achievement points: 69 points


    Combat power value: 312389 points


    Skills: "Super Invisibility", "Super Perspective Eyes", "Super Wall Penetration", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Strong Yang Jue", "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    Current tasks to be completed: protect the saint of light, rescue by hurricane.


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan was in shock. Before breaking into the legendary realm, his combat power value was 25769 points. After breaking into the legendary realm, his combat power value directly increased by more than 12 times!


    This growth rate is simply against the sky!


    This is what Lin Huan made a fuss about, the legendary peak sounded only a small step away from the beginning of the legend, but this small step is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Otherwise, Reinhardt would not be able to crush Lin Huan from the beginning!


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan was ready to check what items were left in the upgraded system mall.


    Like the previous upgrades, many items have also been upgraded after the system store has been upgraded.


    Super Power Pill has been upgraded to a top power pill: it consumes 1000 system points and increases the host''s strength by 500 points after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    Super Endurance Pill: Consumes 1000 system points, and increases the host''s physical strength by 500 points after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    Super Rapid Pill: Consumes 1000 system points, and increases the host''s agility value by 500 after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    Super Intellect Pill: Consumes 2000 system points, and increases the host''s mental power by 300 points after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    In addition to the upgrades of these consumables, the super wall penetration technique, super invisibility technique, and super see-through are also given upgrade options.


    "Consumption of 10,000 system points can upgrade the super wall penetration technique to the top wall penetration technique."


    "Top-level wall penetration technique: The cumulative use time in a day should not exceed 15 hours, there is no limit on the number of uses, the maximum penetration is 20 meters, regardless of any material."


    "Consumption of 10,000 system points can upgrade the super invisibility technique to the top invisibility technique."


    "Top stealth technique: The cumulative use time in a day does not exceed 15 hours, and the upper limit of the travel speed when in the stealth state is increased to 300 meters per second. When the volume of direct contact with an object does not exceed 2500 cubic meters, it can be made invisible."


    "Consuming 10,000 system points, the super perspective eye can be upgraded to the top perspective eye."


    "Top perspective eyes: the cumulative use time in a day has been increased to 15 hours, there is no limit on the number of times of use, the maximum permeability is 20 meters, regardless of any material."


    "Top-level perspective eye additional attributes: You can view other people''s basic attributes, combat power values, and energy attributes."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan felt a burst of joy. After upgrading to the top perspective, he could see the energy attribute of the opponent? This function sounds great!


    Although Lin Huan didn''t know the practical significance of this function, he did not hesitate to upgrade all three items.


    Lin Huan now has more than one million system points, so he used 30,000 to upgrade, drizzle.


    At this moment, the system sent another prompt tone: "Ding, because the host agent level has been raised to level 7, the host can consume 10,000 system points and get the permanent ability blessing of any consumable in the system mall."


    "Special reminder, the host can only choose one item, and it cannot be changed after selection. Please choose carefully."


    "Ding, because the system mall level has been upgraded to level five, the transaction authority for items in the level four system mall is unlocked, and the host can now purchase items in the level four mall and give it to others to use."


    After hearing these tips, Lin Huan fell into entanglement. The currently useful consumables are Top Dali Pills, Top Endurance Pills, Top Fast Pills and Top Intellect Pills. Which one should he choose to upgrade?

 Chapter 903： Self-cultivation of God-level Agents

    After careful consideration, Lin Huan chose to upgrade the top intellectual pill to permanent ability blessing.


    Although Lin Huan only knows that intelligence can increase the area coverage, but Lin Huan is not clear about other functions of intelligence.


    The reason why he chose the top-level intellectual pill instead of the three pills of Lijimin is because the top-level intellectual pill is expensive!


    The other three basic attributes are 1000 system points plus 500 points. The top mind pill is 2000 system points plus 300 points. It is said that things are rare and expensive. The special features of the top mind pill have been clearly demonstrated.


    After consuming 10,000 system points, Lin Huan upgraded the top intelligence pill to a permanent blessing ability. In this way, Lin Huan''s intelligence attribute became 1490 points!


    In addition to the upgrade of the four attributes of Liti Minzhi, there are also other items in the system mall.


    Skill items include: "God-level Cooking", "God-level Etiquette", "God-level Dance Mastery", "God-level Singing Mastery", "God-level Instrument Proficiency", "God-level Finance Complete", "Psychology", "My View on God-level Illusion", "God-level Technician (Carpenter, Blacksmith, Gun Manufacturing, Mechanical Maintenance, Engineer, "Self-cultivation of God-level Agent"...


    "Wait, what the **** is "The Self-cultivation of God-Level Agents"?!"


    Lin Huan could understand cooking skills, technicians, etiquette, and singing skills, but "The Self-cultivation of God-Level Agents"...this Nima Lin Huan could not understand.


    What is the relationship between this skill book and "The Self-cultivation of Actors" written by Stanislavsky?


    Out of curiosity, Lin Huan clicked in and read the introduction: "What is an agent? What characteristics should an agent have? What qualities an agent needs? What skills an agent should master?"


    "If you don''t know anything about this, then congratulations, this book "The Self-cultivation of God-Level Agents" is very suitable for you!"


    "Note: This skill book is a one-time consumable, and 10,000 system points are required to purchase this book."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan was startled at first, and then yelled: "WQNMLGBD, a knowledge-based skill book, you dare to ask for 10,000 system points, why don''t you grab it?"


    After screaming secretly for a long while, Lin Huan still couldn''t restrain his curiosity, and spent 10,000 system points to purchase "Self-cultivation of God-Level Agents".


    After clicking to learn, a white light flashed from Lin Huan, and then there was a memory of "Self-cultivation of God-level Agents" in Lin Huan''s mind.


    Just like the introduction given by the system, this is a book that tells Lin Huan which skills and literacy should be mastered. Simply put, the more skills you master, the better, and what to pretend to be.


    For example, for a task that requires Lin Huan to pretend to be a bartender, Lin Huan needs to master bartending skills and the skills to distinguish the types of drinks.


    If the mission requires Lin Huan to pretend to be a British nobleman, he needs to master some British noble etiquette and how to brag so that he can not lose his identity, but also make the other party shout "OMG!" or "WTF!".


    If the task requires Lin Huan to pretend to be a not-so-rich prodigal son, he needs to know what hotel to open hourly rooms at which discounts are available, and membership cards of multiple chain hotels must always be kept in his wallet.


    He also has to unlock various postures and know what brand and model of TT is suitable for what kind of woman.


    Yes, you are not mistaken, women also have requirements for TT!


    With or without particles, with or without threads, banana or strawberry flavor, it is equally important to a woman!


    A good TT can make both parties in the fight more enjoyable. On the contrary, a bad TT may leave a bad impression on the other party and lead to the end of a relationship.


    This is "The Self-cultivation of God-level Agents"!


    Lin Huan suddenly found out that the 10,000 system points were not unjustly spent. The TT theory alone is worth 10,000 system points!


    "Beauty sisters are suitable for those with granules, and the goddess of ice face should be more interested in threads..." Lin Huan is now learning to use it now, and has begun to choose suitable TT for her own women.


    In addition to these new skill books, there are also some antidote, poison, and special medicine in the system mall, such as what smile, I love a piece of firewood, five step snake powder, special medicine for diabetes, Qianliekang, and children Xiaoshi tablets, with these, Lin Huan is more than enough to open a drugstore.


    After exiting the system mall, Lin Huan glanced at the system backpack again.


    The system backpack has been upgraded to 96 grids, and the volume of each grid has increased to an astonishing 100 cubic meters!


    What is the concept of 100 cubic meters? Can store 100 tons of water, you can easily put down an Audi Q7!


    After this upgrade, Lin Huan is equivalent to bringing a portable garage!


    With this, Lin Huan can shout, "Mom no longer has to worry that I have no place to park when I go out!"


    After reading the system backpack, I arrived at Lin Huan''s most anticipated achievement item mall and equipment item mall. There were only five types of capsules in the previous achievement item mall, namely, Time Space, Amnestics, and Invincible Capsules.


    Each of these five capsules is very powerful, even against the sky. Many crises encountered by Lin Huan have been through these capsules safely.


    So Lin Huan is looking forward to what kind of achievement capsules will be added after the achievement item mall is upgraded?


    With anticipation, Lin Huan opened the achievement item store.


    Looking at it, Lin Huan saw eight more capsules with golden light-Mind Reading Capsule, Memory Reading Capsule, Memory Rewriting Capsule, Mind Control Capsule, Weak Capsule, Rage Capsule, Super Disguise Capsule, Imprisonment Capsule .


    "I wiped it, it''s so much at a time, and it all looks like a cow!"


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that there would be eight more capsules in this upgrade. His anticipation became even stronger, and he couldn''t wait to check the detailed introduction of these capsules one by one.


    "Mind-reading Capsule: Fully understand the opponent''s true thoughts within a certain period of time, with level barriers, and cannot be used against enemies whose strength is higher than one''s own level. Each use requires 1 achievement point, and each use consumes 100 system points. The cooling time is 24 hours."


    "Memory Reading Capsule: You can view the opponent''s memory within a certain period of time. There are level barriers and cannot be used against enemies whose strength is higher than one''s own level. Each use requires 1 achievement point, and each use consumes 100 system points. The cooling time is 24 hours."


    "Memory Rewrite Capsule: It can change the opponent''s memory for a certain period of time. It has level barriers and cannot be used against enemies whose strength is higher than one''s own level. Each use requires 1 achievement point, and each use consumes 100 system points. The cooling time is 24 hours."


    "Mind Control Capsule: You can control the opponent''s mind for a certain period of time and make him your puppet. It has level barriers and cannot be used against enemies whose strength is higher than your own level. Each use requires 1 achievement point, and each use 1 second. The clock consumes 100 system points and has a cooling time of 24 hours."

 Chapter 904： New achievement capsule!

    "I wipe it, it''s so cool this time!"


    Just after watching the introduction of the four new achievement capsules, Lin Huan was excited.


    These four capsules are all related to mind and memory. Mind reading, memory reading, memory rewriting, and mind control. With these four capsules, Lin Huan can play with enemies of the same level!


    It is a pity that these capsules can only be used once a day, and it seems that they can only be used on a single target, not a group attack skill.


    But this is too bad, okay?


    Legendary powerhouses are not as common as legendary powerhouses. Even the suzerain and head of a sect of three families and eight masters are "only" powerhouses in the legendary realm. This shows how rare they are.


    Unless Lin Huan did something maddeningly angry, or indecently disrespectful of a female disciple of the three families and eight masters, the scene of being besieged by several or even dozens of legendary powerhouses should not be so easy to appear.


    "Haha, what if the Time Static Capsule is not good for the legendary strong? The young master also has the mind control capsule! In the future, when fighting other legendary strong, the young master will give him mind control and let him explode. Hahaha, I really A genius!"


    Just after Lin Huan said this sentence in his heart proudly, the system steward said: "Friendly remind the host that the four capsules of mind reading, memory reading, memory rewriting, and mind control cannot be used in battle."


    "Even if the host uses the mind control capsule in a non-combat state, it can''t make the opponent explode or self-harm."


    "Moreover, once the host has the intent to kill the life whose mind is controlled, the mind control effect will be invalid."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless. These capsules can only be used by a single person, and with so many restrictions, the practical significance of these capsules is not so obvious, but...


    Lin Huan had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and asked trivially: "If I see a big beauty, use a mind control capsule on her and let her do something with me, can it work?"


    "..." The butler was speechless for a long time, and then said uncertainly: "If the host has no intention of killing the opponent, it should, probably, maybe... can do it."


    Let an AI say such unclear words, which shows how unreliable Lin Huan''s problem is!


    "That''s all right." Lin Huan snapped his fingers, feeling better.


    If the system developer knew that Lin Huan planned to use the mind control capsule he developed over three years to pick up girls, he would not know what he would think.


    Suppressing the mood swings in his heart, Lin Huan continued to look at the other four new capsules.


    "Weak Capsule: This capsule is a single directional capsule. After using this capsule, the opponent''s strength can be reduced by a certain percentage. This percentage depends on the level difference between the host and the opponent."


    "The host''s level is higher than the opponent by more than one stage, and the opponent''s strength can be reduced by 50%. The host''s level is the same as the opponent, and the opponent''s strength is reduced by 40%. The host is one stage lower than the opponent, and the opponent''s strength is reduced by 30%. The opponent¡¯s 20% strength is three stages lower than the opponent¡¯s strength, reducing the opponent¡¯s strength by 10%."


    Although the introduction of the system is relatively general, Lin Huan still understands the meaning.


    The so-called higher level is just like the legendary strong man is one level higher than the martial arts master, the legendary strong man is another level higher than the legendary strong man.


    The difference between the early stage of the legend, the middle stage of the legend, the later stage of the legend, and the peak of the legend is a stage.


    Lin Huan continued to look down: "The use of the Weakness Capsule is restricted by level barriers and cannot be used by enemies whose strength is higher than one level of his own.


    "Each use consumes 1 achievement point. Each time the weakening effect is held, it consumes 100 system points. It can be used in combination with the Furious Capsule and the Invincible Capsule. The cooling time is 24 hours."


    It¡¯s not beyond Lin Huan¡¯s expectation that the Weak Capsule has a level barrier. After all, it¡¯s weak enough to only reduce the opponent¡¯s strength by 10% after more than three stages. If it exceeds a large realm, even if it¡¯s effective, the reduced part of the strength can be fine. Ignore it.


    "Frenzy Capsule: After using this capsule, you can increase your strength by 100% for 10 seconds. Each time you use it, you need to consume 1 achievement point. There is no system point consumption. It can be used in combination with the invincible capsule and the weak capsule."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan felt a burst of ecstasy: "After using it, he can increase his strength by 100%, so hungry?!"


    A 100% increase in strength at a critical moment can directly turn the tide of the battle, not to mention that it can also be used in combination with the invincible capsule and the weak capsule.


    For example, when fighting an enemy one stage higher than himself, Lin Huan can first throw a weak capsule, reduce the opponent''s strength by 30%, and then open the invincible capsule and the violent capsule.


    With the blessing of the invincible aura, Lin Huan can ignore the opponent''s attack and output with all his strength!


    It is possible that a set of combos can take the opponent away!


    Lin Huan was originally worried that after the Time Still Capsule had lost the threat to the legendary powerhouse or above, once he went to war with the legendary powerhouse in the middle and late stages, he would be in danger. Now it seems that he is a little worried.


    With these newly added capsules in hand, Lin Huan dare not say that he crushes the legendary powerhouses in the middle and late stages, but at least he can fight against the legendary powerhouses in the middle and late stages!


    Depressing his excitement, Lin Huan continued to look down.


    "Super Disguise Capsule: After using this capsule, the host can pretend to be the opponent''s appearance and breath within a certain period of time, and can use the opponent''s techniques and skills."


    "The use of super camouflage capsules is restricted by level barriers and cannot be used against enemies whose strength is higher than one''s realm."


    "Each use consumes 1 achievement point. Each time the super camouflage effect is held, 100 system points are consumed and the cooling time is 24 hours."


    Lin Huan felt another burst of joy. This capsule is much stronger than disguise. Disguise can only imitate appearance. It looks like but not god. But after using the super disguise capsule, he can improve his appearance, breath and even his skills. Do the same with each other.


    This capsule is simply against the sky!


    "Containment capsule: This capsule is a single directional capsule. After using this capsule on the target, you can confine the target in place for 10 seconds, making the target lose the ability to move and attack."


    "Special tip: During this period, any damage to the target will remove the imprisonment effect on the target."


    "The use of imprisonment capsules is restricted by level barriers and cannot be used against enemies whose strength is higher than one''s realm."


    "Each use consumes 1 achievement point, no system points are consumed, and the cooling time is 24 hours."


    This capsule is somewhat similar to the Time Resting Capsule, except that the imprisoned capsule can only be used by a single person and cannot be unaware of the other person.


    After reading the introduction of the eight newly added capsules, Lin Huan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Although these capsules have various limitations, their functions are very powerful, and the effect of almost every capsule can be said to be against the sky.


    With these newly added capsules, Lin Huan felt that...more than one million system points does not seem to be a lot...

 Chapter 905： Orange martial arts (third shift)

    After viewing the item mall, Lin Huan only left the equipment item mall to check.


    The equipment item mall appeared when the God-level agent system was upgraded to version 2.0. It contains cold weapons, hot weapons, defense equipment, and some vehicles.


    Zhenwu sword, sky silkworm clothing, F35B, stinger missile, viper motorcycle, etc. Lin Huan once bought them all in this equipment and goods store.


    These equipments are divided into white outfits, green outfits, blue outfits, purple outfits, and orange outfits according to their grades. At that time, Lin Huan was just a martial arts master and could only purchase purple outfits.


    When Lin Huan became a legendary powerhouse, he could already view some orange outfits, but he could not purchase them. He needed to break through to the legendary level before they could purchase them, so he always used Zhenwu sword and Tiancanyi.


    Now that he has reached the legendary level, he can''t wait to change his equipment!


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan entered the equipment store.


    "Huh, one more column?" After entering, Lin Huan found that in addition to the four columns of cold weapons, thermal weapons, defense equipment, and vehicles, there was one more column-martial arts.


    "I wipe it, can martial arts be counted as equipment items?" In Lin Huan''s view, martial arts should be included in the system item store, but the system developer classified this category in the equipment item store, which is really amazing!


    But that''s okay, there are too many types of items in the system item mall. If you put martial arts in the system item mall, Lin Huan would have to choose carefully.


    After the complaint, Lin Huan''s mood became excited.


    Having been bound to the god-level agent system for so long, Lin Huan has only learned two advanced martial arts-"Flowing Cloud Sword Technique" and "Fiery Sun Art", and these two martial arts were still given by the system.


    Well now, a new martial arts column has been added to the equipment store, and he can learn a few awesome martial arts!


    With excitement, Lin Huan clicked into the column of martial arts, and then he found that martial arts were also divided into five categories: white, green, blue, purple, and orange.


    The white martial arts books are full of ordinary fighting skills, so you don''t need to read them.


    The green martial arts are the traditional Chinese martial arts techniques such as "Wing Chun", "Iron Sand Palm" and "Shadowless Foot".


    The blue martial arts became the advanced martial arts in these martial arts novels such as "Dragon''s Eighteen Palms", "Dog Cudgel Technique", "Ecstasy Palm" and "Little Li Fei Dao".


    The "Flowing Cloud Sword Technique" and "Lieyang Jue" that Lin Huan learned before belong to the category of Zishu.


    These martial arts are no longer applicable to Lin Huan. As a new legendary powerhouse, Lin Huan of course has to learn more powerful martial arts!


    ""Seven Steps in the Sky", "Dragon Cloud Hand", "Shrinking the Ground into an Inch (Reduced Version, "Overlord Body Protection Technique", "Promise Sword Technique"..."


    There are not many orange martial arts books, but each one is super martial arts that makes Lin Huan''s heart beat faster!


    For example, this "Shrink Di Cheng Cun (Reduced Version, although it is a castrated version, but it is also very powerful, as long as you read the introduction, you can know.


    "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Reduced Version: In ancient legends, Dao Sect had a wonderful fairy method that resounded between heaven and earth-Shu Di Cheng Cun. Those who practiced to great success can shrink thousands of miles into an inch. One step can be passed."


    "The system developer used the ancient Taoist fairy method to "shrink the ground into an inch" and developed a weakened version of this fairy method for three years. After practicing this martial art, one step can step a kilometer away, which is actually a footwork. A leader in martial arts."


    "Note: It takes 45,000 system points to practice this martial skill."


    Stronger than Reinhardt, the ultimate speed can also reach supersonic speed, but after learning "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduced Version, Lin Huan can step out of kilometers in one step, faster than the supersonic speed. 3 times!


    Look at other martial arts: "Seven Steps to the Sky": According to legend, this martial arts was created by an ancient great god, and it can cause the sky and the earth to break through seven steps!"


    Seeing this, Lin Huan was stunned: "Fuck, the sky is falling apart? Would you like to be so cruel! After learning this martial art, what if the young master accidentally destroys the earth? Oh, just thinking about it is very...exciting! "


    Depressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan continued to look down: "The system developer used this ancient martial art for reference, and finally worked out a weakened version of it after three years. After cultivating this martial art to great success, he took seven steps. Let the mountains shake, and the power is infinite."


    "Note: To practice this martial skill requires 50,000 system points."


    Seeing this, three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead: "WQNMLGBD, one is the sky and the earth is cracked, the other is the earth and the mountains are shaking, this Nima gap is too big, right?!"


    "Speaking of which, do system developers like the four words''last three years'' so much? The low-end "God Fighting Technique" was developed in three years, and the high-end "Shrink Di Cheng Cun (Reduced Version, "Seven Steps to the Sky" was also developed in three years. I want to believe that I am an idiot! Damn!"


    After making a secret complaint, Lin Huan looked at other martial arts.


    "The Overlord Body Protection Technique: This is a super body protection martial art developed by the system developers over three years. After cultivating this martial art to the highest level, it can increase defense power by 100%.


    "Note: This martial skill requires 40,000 system points to be consumed."


    ""Dragon Cloud Hand": This is a super palm technique developed by the system developers over the course of three years. After cultivating this palm technique to great success, it can hold people in the hands of a hundred meters away, and it is very powerful!"


    "Note: This martial skill requires 40,000 system points to be consumed."


    ""Promise Sword Technique": This is the super sword technique that the system developer has researched for three years. After cultivating this sword technique to the greatest extent, he can return to the basics and return to the basics without any tricks, and the power is infinite!"


    "Note: To practice this martial skill requires 50,000 system points."


    Naturally, there are more than these five martial arts books in orange, but after reading other martial arts books, Lin Huan feels that these five are a little better, and he did not hesitate to buy all these five martial arts books, click To learn.


    After the five white lights flashed, Lin Huan learned these five super martial arts. With these martial arts, Lin Huan''s strength skyrocketed again!


    At the same time as his strength greatly increased, Lin Huan''s heart was dripping with blood. After a while, he consumed 225,000 system points, which is 2.25 billion when converted into Chinese currency!


    Spending money is not enough to describe the consumption speed of system points!


    More importantly, Lin Huan only bought martial arts now, and hadn''t looked at the equipment yet. If the equipment were so expensive, Lin Huan would have wanted to die.


    "Hey, you still need to be hard in ironing. Only by improving your strength can you be able to earn more points!"


    After Lin Huan comforted herself with a variety of ancient and modern Chinese and foreign famous sayings, he clicked into the column of cold weapons and checked.

 Chapter 906： Mimic War God Armor

    In the column of cold weapons, Lin Huan had already seen the white, green, blue, and purple outfits before. This time he skipped them and looked directly at the orange outfit.


    "Tai''a sword, Chunjun sword, Zhanlu sword, Yuchang sword, Chixiao sword..."


    "Dragon Tongue Bow, God Arm Bow, Lingbao Bow, Shaking Bow, Overlord Bow..."


    "Shenwei Gun, Fire Gun, Fire Dragon Gun, Overlord Gun, Liquan Gun..."


    "The Dragon Tooth Knife, Tiger Wing Knife, Dog Magic Knife, Hanyue Knife, Qinglong Yanyue Knife..."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up: "I wipe them, these are all famous weapons in ancient times!"


    But Lin Huan soon became puzzled: "Hey, isn''t Xuanyuan Sword the first of the ten famous swords? Why is there no such thing?"


    Xuanyuan Sword, the sword of the holy way, the head of the ten famous swords in ancient times, the masterful divine sword used by the Huangdi Xuanyuan, he took this sword and defeated the demon emperor Chiyou.


    Zhan Lu and Chi Xiao have all come out, why didn''t Xuanyuan Sword come out? Did the system just swallow Xuanyuan Sword? This is the sword that Lin Huan looks forward to most!


    As soon as Lin Huan thought of this, the system steward reminded: "Do not misunderstand the host, the Xuanyuan sword is an epic-level equipment, and it cannot be viewed at the current level of the host, and cannot be purchased."


    "I wipe it?!" Lin Huan was shocked at the moment, and then asked in anticipation: "There are still epic-level equipment?! Come to reveal to the young master what epic-level equipment has, is it the East Emperor Bell, The Heaven-shaking Seal, the Lost Array, the neutron orbital gun, the spacecraft, the fighting mecha, etc.?"


    The butler replied without emotional fluctuations: "The host level is too low to disclose."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and murmured to himself: "Damn, I know this is the answer!"


    Although it is impossible to know in advance what the epic equipment is, Lin Huan still has a sense of expectation for the future, just like when he was a child, he knew that he would receive a gift on his birthday, but he did not know what he would receive. Like a gift, a sense of expectation is bursting!


    Restraining the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan was ready to choose a weapon that was in hand.


    Although the attributes of the Zhenwu Sword were good, it was a low-level equipment after all, and it was time to be eliminated.


    "Um...Which one should I choose?" Lin Huan was entangled.


    No matter the top ten famous swords or the top ten famous swords, the attributes are very powerful, and it is not a little bit stronger than the real martial sword.


    Such as Tai''a sword.


    "Weapon Name: Tai''a Sword"


    "+300 Strength"


    "+300 stamina"


    "+300 agility points"


    "+200 intelligence points"


    "Additional attributes: Infuriity increases by 65% ??and needs to be activated actively."


    "Turning on additional attributes will have certain side effects-making the host feel exhausted, and this side effect will be reduced as the host level increases."


    "Hidden attribute 1: This weapon has 20% extra damage to creatures that practice the power of light."


    "Hidden attribute 2: This weapon has a 20% chance to produce a critical strike, and the critical strike damage is twice the normal damage."


    "Note 1: The purchase price of this weapon is 60,000 system points."


    "Note 2: This weapon can only be used after the host reaches level 7 agents."


    "Note 3: This weapon was built by the system developer for three years. It is powerful, please use it with caution."


    When Lin Huan saw the four words "lasting three years", he was able to automatically block them...


    Although the Tai''a sword was good, the Chixiao sword was what Lin Huan liked.


    "Weapon Name: Chixiao Sword"


    "+350 Strength"


    "+350 stamina"


    "+350 agility points"


    "+300 intelligence points"


    "Additional attributes: Infuriating power is increased by 80% and needs to be activated."


    "Turning on additional attributes will have certain side effects-making the host feel exhausted, and this side effect will be reduced as the host level increases."


    "Hidden attribute 1: This weapon has 30% extra damage to creatures that practice the power of light."


    "Hidden Attribute 2: This weapon has 50% extra damage to creatures that practice the power of darkness."


    "Hidden Attribute 3: This weapon has 20% extra damage to creatures who practice Guwu Zhenqi."


    "Hidden attribute 4: This weapon has a 10% chance to produce a critical strike, and the critical strike damage is twice the normal damage."


    "Note 1: The purchase price of this weapon is 80,000 system points."


    "Note 2: This weapon can only be used after the host reaches level 7 agents."


    "Note 3: This weapon was built by the system developer for three years. It is powerful, please use it with caution."


    Compared with the Tai''a sword, although the Chixiao Sword has a 10% less critical strike chance, it does a lot more extra damage to the practitioners of light, darkness, and ancient Wu Zhenqi. In comparison, the Chixiao Sword Be more fierce.


    Although the Chixiao Sword was 20,000 system points more expensive than the Tai''a Sword, Lin Huan did not hesitate to choose the Chixiao Sword.


    With a flash of white light, Lin Huan consumed another 80,000 system points. At the same time, there was a red long sword in the system backpack.


    Then Lin Huan took the Zhenwu sword back to the system for a price of 2000 system points.


    Lin Huan felt very reluctant when he recovered it. After all, Zhenwu Sword accompanied him through many battles, and he had feelings for Zhenwu Sword.


    After purchasing the weapon, Lin Huan prepared to choose another set of orange defensive equipment.


    Compared with weapons, the number of defensive equipment is much less, but the pieces are all fine pieces, especially one of the defensive equipment called "Mimetic War God Armor" makes Lin Huan very enthusiastic.


    "Equipment Name: Mimic War God Armor"


    "+150 Strength"


    "+150 stamina"


    "+150 agility points"


    "+100 intelligence points"


    "Additional Attribute 1: Defense power increased by 50%, no active activation required."


    "Additional Attribute 2: Mimicry, which can be transformed into the appearance, texture and weight of any clothing."


    "Hidden attribute 1: This equipment has a 5% chance of completely resisting an arbitrary damage, no level barriers, and it is equally effective against enemies above one''s level."


    "Hidden Attribute 2: This equipment has a 5% chance to bounce any damage once, has a level barrier, and is invalid to enemies higher than one level."


    "Note 1: The purchase price of this weapon is 70,000 system points."


    "Note 2: This weapon can only be used after the host reaches level 7 agents."


    "Note 3: This weapon was built by the system developer for three years. It is powerful, please use it with caution."


    Just seeing the introduction of this mimic War God armor, Lin Huan was full of enthusiasm.


    "Fuck, it''s too strong. With this armor, combined with the "Overlord Body Protection Technique", my defense power can increase by 150%!"


    Although there is a description of invulnerability in "Overlord''s Body Guard", Lin Huan knows that it is an exaggerated description of the system. If "Overlord''s Body Guardian''s tactic" can be invulnerable, it will not be a 100% increase in defense. , But increase infinitely!


    Similarly, the introduction of a hundred poisons is worthy of scrutiny. There are more than 10,000 poisons in the world? Just like the Baicao Pill that the system says can cure hundreds of poisons, isn''t the dark toxin in Reinhardt''s shadow killing fist invalid?


    After secretly complaining about the system, Lin Huan gritted his teeth and spent 70,000 system points to buy the mimic War God armor.

 Chapter 907： Space transport capsule

    "Under what circumstances, the master''s fighting aura has disappeared for so long, why haven''t you come back?" Albert frowned slightly on the sea near the island where Lin Huan was located.


    Skyroyin on the side smiled and said: "Ha, is this still a guess? It must be the Chinese woman who is going to **** the Chinese woman after the master has killed Lin Huan. Ah, no, he should be ~ doing ~ Sun Xiaoyue now."


    "Although what Skelo said is trivial, it should be true. Wait a minute." As a woman of Reinhardt, Caitlin knew Reinhardt very well.


    Reinhardt likes women, especially women with big breasts. Sun Xiaoyue''s 38E made Caitlin sigh, and it would definitely arouse Reinhardt''s interest.


    After Reinhardt killed Lin Huan, he would definitely attack Sun Xiaoyue. There was no doubt about it, and with Reinhardt''s combat power, his battle with Sun Xiaoyue would not end within two hours.


    It has been almost two hours since Reinhardt''s breath disappeared, and Caitlin believed that Reinhardt would return in a while.


    Albert and Skello looked at each other, nodded and said nothing.


    On the island, after Lin Huan bought the Chixiao Sword and the mimic War God armor, he looked at the orange hot weapons and vehicles.


    Among them, Lin Huan is more interested in the lurker type I mask, the nighthawk cloak, the scout small unmanned fighter, the supporter helicopter, the light and dark double gun, the mother of bombs, the father of bombs, and the J-25 Ghost Bird VI Generation fighters, Titan-class nuclear-powered submarines, Poseidon-class nuclear-powered aircraft carriers.


    Among them, the lurker type I mask can automatically simulate the opponent''s face and voice after selecting the target, and it is 100% simulation.


    If this is combined with "God-Level Disguise Technique", it will definitely achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort.


    The Nighthawk cloak is a kind of advanced flying equipment. After being equipped, it can fly like the Falcon in the "American Team" and can attack in the air.


    The light and dark guns are also very powerful. The light gun can cause 200% damage to dark creatures, and the dark gun can cause 200% damage to light creatures.


    The light and dark double gun is an energy pistol, which can be automatically recharged in the system backpack and can be fully charged in 12 hours.


    After being filled once, it can release 1000 attacks. Two guns add up to 2000 times, and the rate of fire is 10 times per second.


    The prices of these three types of equipment are 10,000, 20,000, and 25,000 system points respectively, and the price/performance ratio is pretty good.


    As for the sixth-generation fighters, nuclear-powered submarines, and aircraft carriers, the prices are all over 200,000 system points. Although the functions are very powerful, Lin Huan estimates that he has no chance to use them.


    After reading the equipment item store, Lin Huan planned to exit the system. At this moment, the system prompt sounded again: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the hurricane rescue mission is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the space mobile capsule has been upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get the space teleport capsule."


    After hearing these three tips, Lin Huan was stunned on the spot. The hurricane rescue mission was completed in his expectation, but what the **** is the upgrade of the space mobile capsule to the space teleport capsule?


    Under doubt, Lin Huan quickly clicked into the system to check it.


    "Space Teleportation Capsule: It costs 1 achievement point when purchasing it. After opening the capsule, the host can select the corresponding coordinates to teleport. The linear distance teleported will consume 100 system points for every 10 kilometers."


    "Note: When this capsule is used, only the host can be teleported by one person, and the cooling time is 24 hours."


    "I wipe, this hanging, this one is too hanging!"


    After reading the introduction of the Space Transmission Capsule, Lin Huan was agitated.


    Before the upgrade, the space mobile capsule was always a bit tasteless compared to the time static and time backward capsule. It consumes 100 system points every 1 meter, which sounds very powerful, but it consumes too much system points.


    After learning "Shrinking the Ground into an Inch (Reduced Version, Lin Huan felt that he would not use the space to move the capsule in the future. As a result, the system directly upgraded it!


    The fly in the ointment is that the space teleport capsule can only be used by a single person. If he can teleport with others, it will be perfect!


    Just when Lin Huan was secretly excited, the system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 30,000 experience points and 150,000 system points rewards."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, looked at Avril Lavigne, and found that she had fallen asleep.


    Lin Huan gently placed Avril Lavigne aside, equipped both the Chixiao Sword and the mimic War God armor, and then clicked into the personal attribute interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 7 (the first stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 260058/300000


    Strength: 1891 points


    Stamina: 1890 points


    Agility value: 1892 points


    Mental power: 1890 points


    System points: 884040 points


    Achievement points: 69 points


    Combat power value 483176 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    Even if he had a rough estimate in his mind, Lin Huan was still stunned by his soaring basic attributes.


    Especially the combat power value directly increased by more than 170,000!


    "With the blessing of the Chixiao Sword and the God of War Armor, plus various capsules, additional attributes, and hidden attributes, my combat effectiveness is simply above the table."


    "I just don''t know what the fighting power of the late powerhouse in the legend is..."


    Lin Huan groaned for a while, then put away the Chixiao Sword and the scattered clothes around, and mimicked the War God Armor into the clothes he was wearing before, then patted Avril Lavigne: "Your Royal Highness, the sun It''s a fart, wake up."


    Avril Lavigne opened her eyes blankly, and when she saw Lin Huan who was neatly dressed, she immediately let out an exclamation: "How long did I sleep?"


    She ran for nearly three hours with Lin Huan on her back, and was beaten five times by Lin Huanzheng. She was already tired, so she fell asleep on Lin Huan''s chest just now.


    "It didn''t take long, ten minutes." Lin Huan thought for a while and said.


    Avril Lavigne got up and tidyed up her clothes, pretending to be innocent and asked: "What are we going to do next?"


    Lin Huan smiled, then turned cold, and said, "Of course... to kill!"


    Although the culprit Reinhardt had died in his hands, Lin Huan had not forgotten the two accomplices of Albert and Skelo.


    In another time and space, Situ Mingjing, Ye Ye and dozens of compatriots died in the hands of these two people.


    In any case, Lin Huan would not let these two people go.


    There are also the pirates of the Black Hurricane. Although they are instigated by Reinhardt, since they dare to rob China''s merchant ships, they must be prepared to pay the price!


    After speaking, Lin Huan released his domain and quickly locked the position of Albert and others.

 Chapter 908： A small test (third more)

    After discovering the trail of Albert and the others, Lin Huan recovered his domain, then used invisibility, holding Avril Lavigne in one hand, and Reinhardt''s corpse in the other, and shrank to Albert. Rush to where the special class is.


    As soon as Lin Huan''s domain was released, Albert, who was 3 nautical miles away from him, sensed his breath: "Hey, it''s a powerful breath, but it''s not the breath of the master."


    Skyro''s face changed slightly, and he was equally surprised: "This breath is indeed not from the master, but how do I feel a little familiar?"


    Caitlin on the side frowned and thought, and after a while she said in horror: "Damn, why do I think this is Lin Huan''s breath?!"


    Among the people present, she was the only one who had fought with Lin Huan, so she was more sensitive to Lin Huan''s breath.


    If the breath lasted for a longer period of time, she would be able to distinguish more clearly, but unfortunately, the breath only appeared for an instant and disappeared.


    "It''s impossible!" Albert and Skyro said in unison.


    The two rarely performed in such a synchronized manner, so Albert glanced at Skyro in amazement, and then he said in a deep voice: "Lin Huan is an S-rank strong, how can he have such a strong breath?"


    Skyro even said with disdain: "Yes, now Lin Huan must be killed by the master. Could it be that he used the breath of his soul?"


    It is true that Caitlin is Reinhardt''s woman, but her strength is only A-level, and it is normal for Albert and Skelo to disbelieve her judgment.


    "I don''t want this to be Lin Huan''s breath." Caitlin was a little uneasy: "But just in case, I think we have to leave here immediately."


    "But the master''s order is for us to wait here, are you going to disobey the master''s order?" Albert said unmoved.


    The fate of disobeying Reinhardt''s order is terrible, and Albert dare not try easily.


    Skylor also said strangely: "Caitlin, you are the master''s woman. You made a mistake. The master will punish you with a big gun at most, but we are different."


    "Once we make a mistake, the consequences are terrible, and we dare not risk it."


    "Damn it!" Caitlin scolded a few words with an ugly face, then grabbed the satellite phone from Albert, and wanted to call Reinhardt to ask.


    It''s just that she didn''t get through after several consecutive calls, so she had to give up in desperation.


    Upon seeing this, Albert said with a smile: "Haha, the master is definitely still''punishing'' the Chinese chick. If you hit it at this time, the master will definitely not pick it up."


    "Albert, I think Caitlin must be jealous." Skellow blinked and said with a weird smile: "Caitlin has been holding back for more than four months, and I definitely want the master to leave more energy to her. Now that the owner has given the Chinese chick, Caitlin will of course be upset."


    Caitlin was a little bit irritated by the ridicule of Skello: "Skellow, shut your stinky mouth! Are you not going? Bariari, sail and take me back to your base camp!"


    The breath made Caitlin feel terrified. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Bariari didn''t dare to make up his mind, so he glanced at Albert.


    Albert did not embarrass Barriari about this matter: "Take Ms. Caitlin back, and I will stay with Skello until the master comes back."


    Although that breath appeared a little weird, Albert did not believe that it would be Lin Huan''s breath, and he had infinite confidence in his master Reinhardt!


    What Albert and others didn''t know was that Lin Huan had already arrived here when Caitlin asked Barriari to take her back to the Black Hurricane Base Camp.


    However, with the blessing of the invisibility technique, Albert and the others couldn''t discover the existence of Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne at all, and they couldn''t even hear their voices!


    The weakened version of Shudi Chengcun was one step a kilometer. Lin Huan took only five steps to come to this sea area. Although the speed was very fast, Lin Huan also found that Shudi Chengcun consumes a lot of zhenqi, only five steps. Step, he consumed half of his true energy.


    Although there are fields, the recovery speed of Zhen Qi is very fast, but it is a bit overwhelming to continuously use Shrinking.


    Calculated at this rate of consumption, Lin Huan could only take 10 steps in a short time.


    Lin Huan, who wanted to kill these killers directly, raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, "Is the base camp of the Black Hurricane? I''m worried that I can''t find it. It won''t take any effort."


    Avril Lavigne finally couldn''t help asking: "Oh my god, what kind of necklace do you wear on your neck, which can not only hide your breath, but also hide your figure, so amazing?"


    When escaping from Reinhardt before, Avril had noticed something was wrong. Later, when Lin Huan said that she let her run away alone wearing a necklace, she guessed that this necklace can hide her body and breath, but she has been Did not find the opportunity to ask.


    Now that Lin Huan has broken through to the SS-level, Albert and the others are just turtles in the urn, and when they relax physically and mentally, Avril finally asks the doubts in her heart.


    "I don''t know too well." Lin Huan pretended to be puzzled and said, "I got this necklace from the white ghost Hannibal."


    "Hannibal the white ghost?" After hearing the name, Avril believed half of it.


    The white ghost is a very famous killer, known for his erratic movements. It is said that unless he actively exposes it, it is difficult for anyone to discover his breath.


    It turns out that Hannibal was able to hide his breath because of this necklace!


    When the two spoke, Bararily had already left the sea in a boat, leaving Albert and Skylo here alone.


    After another half an hour or so, Albert finally couldn''t help it: "What is the situation, why hasn''t the master returned?"


    Skyro''s face also became a little difficult to look: "Nothing will happen to the master, right?"


    Albert raised his eyebrows and sneered, "What can happen to the master if he is so powerful? Will it be killed by Lin Huan? Ridiculous!"


    Just as Skylo was about to say something, a joking voice sounded behind them: "Is it funny? I don''t think so."


    The appearance of this voice made Albert and Skylo be struck by lightning. They turned around in amazement, just to see Lin Huan, Avril Lavigne and Reinhardt who had been lifted by Lin Huan. Corpse.


    "the host?!"


    "You killed the master?!"


    Albert''s complexion changed drastically again, and then they turned away without saying a word.


    Fake, even the master died in Lin Huan''s hands, do they stay here to die?


    Seeing the two fled in panic, Lin Huan just stood on the spot with a mocking sneer, and did not immediately act.


    Seeing this, Avril asked puzzledly: "You just let them run like this?"


    Lin Huan smiled playfully: "Of course not, I just want to test the newly learned martial arts."


    Avril raised her eyebrows, very puzzled.


    Just when Albert and Skello were about to escape a hundred meters away, Lin Huan stretched out his hand lightly and shouted, "Long Yun hand!"

 Chapter 909： Willing to be a servant?

    In Avril¡¯s shocked gaze, a huge dragon claw condensed from infuriating energy appeared in front of Lin Huan¡¯s palm, and then the dragon claw rushed towards the front of Albert and Skello. past.


    Compared with the legendary realm, Lin Huan''s infuriating energy released now is more solid, and its power is many times greater.


    "Snapped"


    Between the lightning and flint, Dragon Claw grabbed Albert and Skylor fiercely!


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a mocking sneer, and then with one hand, the two of them were caught back in front of him!


    It took less than 1 second from Lin Huan''s shot to Albert''s capture!


    Simple, crude, fast, and efficient, "Long Yun Hand" is so powerful!


    "God, is this Huaxia''s martial arts? It''s amazing!" Avril Lavigne looked at Lin Huan excitedly, her eyes bursting into worship.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said stupidly: "Hmm, China has a vast land and abundant resources, and there are many masters, and the wonderful exercises and martial arts are endless. This "Long Yun Hand" is just one of countless wonderful martial arts, nothing. ."


    "Is the footwork you used just now a martial skill?" Avril asked curiously, blinking her big eyes.


    Lin Huan said proudly: "Yes, that footwork is called Shudichengcun, which is a weakened version of the ancient celestial technique, and one step can take a kilometer."


    "Wow, so good, can you teach me?" Avril asked expectantly, resting her cheeks in her hands.


    "..." Lin Huan gave her a weird look, and then jokingly said: "Of course...no, at least not now."


    Although Lin Huan doesn''t know why Avril Lavigne suddenly gave him her body, he can at least make it clear that Avril Lavigne does this not because of "love".


    Lin Huan can teach these martial arts to Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya and other women without reservation, but he dare not teach Avril Lavigne for the time being. After all, Avril Lavigne is a saint of light and belongs to a different country and different camp from him. Lin Huan Don''t dare to take risks.


    Moreover, even if Lin Huan was willing to teach, he didn''t have this ability now, only after he reached the Xeon realm, he could give the orange martial arts to others to learn and use.


    "Cut, meanie." Avril gave him a dissatisfied look and turned her head away.


    At the stall where Lin Huan was talking to Avril, Albert and Skyro also recovered from their absence.


    I saw Albert ask in shock: "Lin Huan, why are you so strong?!"


    The face of Skylor on the side was also almost pale, and more importantly, because they were both held by Long Yun''s hands, the two bodies were close to each other face to face, if it weren''t for Albert and Skyro to both go hard. Head back, the two of them are going to kiss!


    But even so, the current state of the two seems to be basic ~ full of love!


    "I am embarrassed to ask this question. How should I answer you..." Lin Huan looked at Albert with a playful look, and said with a deep voice, "To put it simply... I am a genius, that kind of A genius among geniuses, what I do most often is to break through in battle."


    "Yes, you heard that right. Just like Seiya, the worse you are abused by the enemy, the easier it is to burst into a small universe."


    The corner of Albert''s mouth twitched, and Lin Huan¡¯s narcissism was irritating. He gritted his teeth after a long while and said, ¡°You were only an S-level peak before, and the master can kill you with one move. How could you? Have a chance to break through?"


    When he was caught back, he knew he couldn''t escape death today, but he didn''t want to die in such a daze!


    "Cut, it''s rare and weird." Lin Huan said with a look of disdain: "It has been said that Xiaoye is a genius among geniuses, and a genius like Xiaoye will not be beaten to half-death like Seiya before breaking out into the small universe."


    Without the threat of death, Lin Huan became the strong-mouthed king who ran a train full of mouths.


    Albert: "..."


    Skylow: "..."


    Avril Lavigne: "..."


    Lin Huan dug out his ears indifferently, and asked impatiently: "Well, do you have any last words? If not, say goodbye."


    Albert opened his mouth to speak.


    "No, right? Then go to death." Before Albert could say anything, Lin Huan volleyed a finger at him.


    "puff"


    A blood arrow shot out from Albert''s forehead, and Albert, one of the four heavenly killers, died!


    Then Lin Huan turned to Skyro and also raised his finger.


    This scene directly scared Skylo into a pee: "Wait a minute!"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with a taste: "What are you going to say?"


    "Gudong"


    Skello swallowed nervously, and said in a quiet voice: "Mr. Lin, as long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to be your slave and let you send it."


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and said, "Really?"


    "Really, I can swear by the reputation of God of Destruction!" Skylor said swearingly.


    "Um..." Lin Huan touched her chin and turned to Avril Lavigne and said: "There is a heavenly king-level assassin as a servant. It sounds like a sense of accomplishment."


    Avril Lavigne said beautifully and slightly wrinkled: "It sounds very good, but do you have a way to control him?"


    "This..." Lin Huan pretended to ponder for a while, and then smiled helplessly: "It doesn''t seem to be, if that''s the case, let''s kill him."


    Lin Huan hadn''t even thought of letting off Skyro at all. When Skyro "killed" those Chinese compatriots, he was already on Lin Huan''s kill list.


    In the horrified gaze of Skylor, Lin Huan raised her hand and pointed a finger on his forehead, and a blood arrow shot out. Skylord-level killer Skylor... died!


    At this time, Caitlin has come to the base camp of the black hurricane-a single-family villa on the coast of Somalia.


    Wars in Somalia are perennial. The ordinary people are poor and miserable. It is a luxury to own a house that is impervious to wind and rain. But for big pirates like Bariari, a single-family villa can show his status.


    Hurricane Black is one of the four major pirate organizations in Somalia. Because of the support of Reinhardt behind it, Hurricane Black has become the first of many pirate organizations.


    Last year alone, Barrielli received a ransom of 30 million U.S. dollars, and the decoration in this villa is also extremely luxurious.


    Caitlin also came back with the two big boxes of dollars. When a few of his men moved these two boxes into the hall, Bariari''s heart became hot, and he wished to grab the money now. in.


    Reinhardt had promised Barriary that he would give him 20 million US dollars after the incident. When he was at sea, because there was no permission from Reinhardt, no one moved the money.


    Even if the money is now in the living room of his villa, even if Bariyali''s heart is hot, he still dares not move.


    Caitlin saw his thoughts, and immediately curled her lips contemptuously and said: "Reinhardt promised to give you too much, you can take as much as you want. If he asks, he will say that I said it, this kind of trivial matter. He won''t mind."


    Bariali''s eyes lit up, and then rubbed his hands excitedly: "Thank you Miss Caitlin!"


    Just as Bariali opened the box and wanted to take out his 20 million US dollars, a cold snort suddenly sounded from outside the villa: "Want to take the money belonging to China? Dreaming!"

 Chapter 910： Virgin of Light

    "Who?!" Bariari withdrew his hand back like an electric shock, then he picked up the AK-47 hanging from his waist and pointed to the door.


    Caitlin on the side was pale, she was too familiar with this voice, and immediately she exclaimed: "Damn it, it''s Lin Huan!"


    "Wow, I can tell from the sound, Miss Caitlin is really obsessed with me." With this playful voice, Lin Huan and Avril disguised as Sun Xiaoyue walked into the hall.


    The appearance of Lin Huan only made Caitlin and Bararily scared, but the three corpses put on the ground by Lin Huan made them feel despair!


    "Ah!" Caitlin let out a scream that pierced the eardrum, and then shouted at Lin Huan with hatred: "You killed Reinhardt?!"


    Lin Huan shrugged, playing with the taste: "As you can see, my lady."


    He deliberately let Caitlin go before, and waited more than half an hour before he did it, that is, waited until Caitlin and Bariyali returned to the base camp of the black hurricane.


    After killing Albert and Skelo, Lin Huan quickly locked Caitlin''s breath. After tying the master and servants together with a tactical rope, he rushed here with Avril disguised as Sun Xiaoyue.


    "Damn it, how could you kill Reinhardt?!" Caitlin couldn''t believe this fact at all. Reinhardt was an SS-level powerhouse, and Lin Huan was only an S-level peak!


    There is a big difference between the two of them, and Reinhardt can''t lose to Lin Huan anyway!


    Suddenly, Caitlin''s complexion changed, and she thought of the powerful aura she felt before: "Xiete, did you emit that powerful aura before?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "You might as well ask them these questions."


    When the voice fell, he shook his right hand and threw the bodies of the three Reinhardt at Caitlin.


    "Damn it!" Caitlin''s face changed, and she stood still without any movement.


    She was injected with the ability-limiting potion, and now she is an ordinary woman, and she has no strength to catch the bodies of the three Reinhardt.


    What''s more, she wasn''t sure whether Lin Huan had used dark energy just now, she didn''t dare to take any risks!


    Just as the bodies of the three Reinhardt were sliding in mid-air, intense gunfire suddenly sounded!


    In the hall, there were not only Caitlin and Bariari, but also twelve heavily armed pirates. They were frightened by the three bodies thrown by Lin Huan. At the moment, they did not wait for Bariari to order, so they detained Lin Huan. The trigger.


    These ordinary pirates don''t even know what a real powerhouse is. Weapons and equipment are what determines combat effectiveness!


    "DaDaDa""DaDaDaDa"


    The fire snake shot, and countless bullets poured towards Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne.


    "Xiete!" Bariari changed his face as soon as the gunfire sounded.


    A person who can kill Reinhardt, the king of killers, will be injured by a bullet shot by an AK-47? It''s an international joke!


    Bariyali originally wanted to ask for mercy and tried to let Lin Huan let him go, but these pigs and silly Xs actually shot Lin Huan. They would anger Lin Huan by doing so!


    Bariari¡¯s guess is not entirely correct. Lin Huan is not angry. He is just a little disgusted. How could a SS-level powerhouse be irritated by a few young people who are not even C-level?


    I saw Lin Huan waved his hand like a fly, and then all the bullets shot at him bounced back.


    "Puff puff"


    The twelve pirates who opened fire all fell into a pool of blood in the blink of an eye!


    "Puffing"


    Bariari fell to his knees in fright, fart ~ **** and urine flowed down!


    "Bang bang bang" Reinhardt''s bodies fell heavily to the floor.


    Caitlin''s face was so ugly that she glanced at the bodies of the three of them, then covered her mouth and ran to the side.


    Lin Huan sneered and walked to Bariari, and said with a look of disgust: "Bariari, you are so awesome in the video, threatening my compatriots and demanding a ransom of 100 million US dollars, ha ha..."


    Bariyali shook his body, ignoring the filthy things under him, got up and kowtowed towards Lin Huan.


    In the "bang" kowtow, Bariali said bitterly: "Mr. Lin, listen to me explain that all this is instructed by Reinhardt, I am under coercion!"


    Lin Huan pinched her nose, raised her hand to fan at her mouth, and sneered: "Clean yourself before you talk to me, and ask your people to clean up the hall, and get some supper and wine!"


    Bariari was a little confused: "What rhythm is this, Lin Huan won''t kill me?"


    "Go!" Lin Huan yelled when he saw him kneeling on the ground and motionless.


    Bariari was like an amnesty, and quickly got up and shouted outside: "Tarshan, Black Fox, Tema will come in for me to serve Mr. Lin and Miss Sun!"


    When his two subordinates, Tarzan and Black Fox, ran in panic, Bariari got upstairs and took a shower.


    "What the **** are you going to do?" Caitlin was a little dazed by Lin Huan''s move to let Bariari away.


    Without waiting for Lin Huan to speak, Avril Lavigne walked over and sneered: "I''m sorry Caitlin, the man you regarded as a **** died in my man''s hand, but for the sake of the two of us whispering, I can help You plead with Lin Huan."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows. She didn''t understand why Avril had said this. What kind of whisper did she say to Caitlin that it was worth her pleading for Caitlin?


    Caitlin understood the meaning of Avril Lavigne in an instant. After seeing her face changed several times, she asked nervously, "Really?"


    "Of course it is true." Avril said with a weird voice: "Lin Huan is so good, surely not only looking for a woman, although you have been committed to Reinhardt, but you are so beautiful and good-looking. He will definitely be very interested in you, don''t you think, Lin Huan?"


    Avril Lavigne turned around and blinked at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked dumbfounded!


    Damn, I''m very "interested" in Caitlin, and I''m very "interested" in women with good figures and good looks, but so what? I''m not Teddy, I can''t catch anything. what! Shet!


    Having said that, Caitlin, the girl with a thousand faces, is among the top in appearance and figure, otherwise a strong like Reinhardt would not fall in love with her. It seems that a woman like this ~ a slave would be good too...


    "Look, he''s shy." Avril turned her head to look at Caitlin, and smiled softly.


    Caitlin also knew that she was very attractive, and she committed herself to the enemy just to survive. This enemy also killed her man with her own hands, which is too shameful!


    But... Compared to being alive, what is the momentary shame?


    Caitlin took a deep breath and said, "As long as Lin Huan doesn''t kill me, I am willing to be his woman!"


    Avril Lavigne smiled triumphantly, then turned to Lin Huan and said, "The pimp has been pulled for you, and the rest is up to you."


    Lin Huan was in entanglement...

 Chapter 911： You can choose to die (third more)

    Just when Lin Huan was struggling and Caitlin was nervous, Avril joked and said: "You really want to take Caitlin? Flower ghost!"


    Lin Huan was stunned for a moment. What does Avril Lavigne mean, playing Xiaoye?


    Caitlin asked directly in confusion, "Sun Xiaoyue, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Avril turned to look at Caitlin, and said contemptuously: "What you mean. I remember every word you said to me on the Tiger Shark fishing boat."


    "Do you think Reinhardt is the most powerful man in the world? Wrong, so wrong!"


    "You think Reinhardt is very strong, so I will cry and become his woman? It''s even more wrong!"


    "You just measure me by your structure, but you don''t know me at all, let alone my status!"


    "Now it seems that I should have a more correct vision of men. As for you to commit yourself to Lin Huan in order to survive... Ha ha, sorry, even if Lin Huan promised, I would not agree!"


    "Lin Huan, do you have any comments when I say this?"


    Being stared at by Avril Lavigne fiercely, where did Lin Huan dare to say half a "no"? Right now he shook his head and said: "No, of course not!"


    At the same time he also understood why Avril Lavigne had such a scene. It turned out that Caitlin had "persuaded her to surrender" her.


    Women... really are very vengeful creatures!


    Avril Lavigne nodded in satisfaction, and gave him a vain look, "You still have a conscience."


    "Sun Xiaoyue, I''m Fake, you old mother!" Caitlin burst into swearing in annoyance.


    Avril Lavigne rolled her eyes and said contemptuously: "Sorry, I''m an orphan, whoever you love Fak will go to Fak."


    Caitlin had never suffered such humiliation, and when a wave of anger hit her heart, Caitlin rushed to Avril Lavigne like crazy, shouting in her mouth: "I will kill you bitch!"


    As an A-level powerhouse, why is Avril afraid? She came to Caitlin''s body in a flash, and before Caitlin touched her, Avril cut her neck with a hand knife.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Caitlin rolled her eyes and fainted to the ground.


    "Hiss" Avril''s brutal behavior made Lin Huan take a breath of air, damn, this little girl doesn''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu, anyway, Caitlin is also a beautiful girl.


    The two pirates, Taishan and Black Fox, who were cleaning the hall, shook their bodies and quickly lowered their heads. Shet, this Chinese chick looks delicate, but I didn''t expect it to be a female Tyrannosaurus. The Chinese woman is terrible!


    After Tarzan and Black Fox dragged away all the corpses in the hall, tied Caitlin into rice dumplings, and cleaned the floor, the chef of Black Hurricane had already prepared several supper.


    After the supper and wine were served plate by plate, Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne sat on the large leather sofa, eating the freshly baked supper and drinking red wine.


    Said it is a midnight snack, in fact, it is comparable to the French cuisine in a five-star hotel.


    Desserts include coco macarons, souffl¨¦ strawberry rolls, hot dishes include French grilled chicken drumsticks, steak, and foie gras. Seafood includes scallops, sea cucumber, smoked silver carp, and oysters. The soup includes creamy mushroom soup.


    These French dishes looked delicious, delicious, and stimulating. After a taste, Lin Huan couldn''t help but order 32 likes for the chef.


    Even Avril Lavigne, who has a very picky appetite, didn''t pick out anything wrong, and was very happy to eat.


    After inquiring in detail, Lin Huan found out that these meals were made by a chef who specializes in preparing meals that Bariyali had invited.


    But Avril had doubts about this. She was the Saint of Light who had eaten top-level French meals, and those meals were made by court chefs like the British Royal Family.


    Although these dishes are worse than those prepared by palace chefs, they cannot be made by ordinary chefs.


    Such chefs have a certain arrogance. A notorious pirate like Bariari, no matter how much he spends, a chef of this level will not come here to cook for him!


    As soon as Avril Lavigne told Lin Huan about her doubts, Bariyali took a shower and walked down.


    Bararily also thought about running away while taking a bath, but when he thought that Lin Huan was a strong man who could kill Reinhardt, he immediately dispelled this stupid idea.


    Xiete, unless he has wings, don''t want to run away under the power of this level!


    "Bariali, let me ask you, did you pay for Chef Goodwin?" Lin Huan put down his knife and fork, wiped the corner of his mouth with a square towel, and asked.


    Bariyali''s complexion changed, and two drops of cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    "Huh?" Seeing him not speaking, Lin Huan''s face sank and let out a cold snort.


    This cold snort immediately made Bariali¡¯s legs weak and almost collapsed to the ground. He then told the truth: ¡°Last year, the Black Hurricane hijacked a British merchant ship, and Chef Goodwin happened to be on board. The merchant ship."


    "In order to save his life, he said he would cook a feast, and then I kept him."


    "Where are the other crew members and passengers?" Lin Huan asked.


    Bariari said awkwardly: "I will let them go after I get the ransom."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "Then why do you want to leave Chef Goodwin behind?"


    "This..." Under Lin Huan''s cold gaze, Bariari''s back was soaked in cold sweat. He trembled and said, "I love the dishes cooked by Chef Goodwin, so...just... ¡­"


    "Heh." Lin Huan let out a sneer and said: "I almost forgot that you were a pirate."


    Bariali wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his brain was rushing, trying to give a proper explanation of his behavior.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "I will give you a chance to survive now. Would you like to listen?"


    "Listen, no matter what conditions you offer, I will agree!" Bariyali nodded hurriedly, and there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. Isn''t he just to live with such a low voice? As long as Lin Huan doesn''t kill him, he is willing to do anything now!


    Just listen to Lin Huan¡¯s slow and tidy words: "You make another video to tell you all the illegal things you have done as a pirate over the years, and then agree to be taken back to China to accept legal sanctions. How about a life?"


    "Huh?" Bariali was stunned on the spot.


    Avril Lavigne, who was drinking red wine, almost squirted it out in one sip, making a pirate admit to the camera all the illegal things she had done, and agreed to be taken back to China by Lin Huan to accept legal sanctions? Lin Huan thought it out!


    Lin Huan took a sip from the wine glass and smashed his mouth, "Mr. Bararili, I am discussing with you and I am not forcing you to do things you don''t want to do. You have the right to choose, don''t you?"


    "Huh?" Bariari was stunned again.


    Even Avril Lavigne was stunned. Lin Huan had such a good conversation with a pirate. Is his mind flooded?


    When the two were at a loss, Lin Huan joked: "You can choose to agree to my terms, or you can choose to die. It''s fair, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 912： Successful rescue?

    China, 9:15 pm Beijing time.


    After more than 5 hours of voyage, the Boeing 747 special plane that took off from Aden stopped at the Shanghai International Airport.


    At this moment, nearly a hundred media reporters have been waiting here. In addition to these media reporters, leaders of relevant departments, leaders of Shanghai Municipality, and many armed police officers and soldiers have also been waiting here for a long time.


    When Song Qing and others got off the plane, some people excitedly shouted "Welcome home!"


    The moment they set foot on the land of the motherland, Song Qing and others burst into tears, and some even leaned over to kiss the land under their feet!


    Then the relevant departments and the leaders of Shangjing City walked over to shake hands with Song Qing and others to express condolences.


    But this is not the Gao Dynasty tonight. When Situ Mingjing and the others stepped off the plane last, applause and cheers suddenly rang. The armed police officers and soldiers who maintained order at the scene paid their uniform salute to them.


    Infected by these armed police officers and soldiers, the leaders who came to pick up the plane unanimously stood at attention and saluted. Under the leadership of these leaders, hundreds of media reporters and videographers also put down their work and saluted Situ and others.


    While saluting, everyone looked at Situ Mingjing and others with admiration, admiration and even reverence.


    To welcome the compatriots who were kidnapped by the pirates back to China, the entire process was broadcast live on China TV Station, so at this moment, countless viewers are watching the TV.


    When the applause stopped and everyone saluted in one direction, the audience in front of the TV knew that the heroes who rescued the hostages were back!


    At the moment, an audience member said excitedly: "In the video posted on Song Qing¡¯s Weibo, I only saw Lin Huan¡¯s front face. As for the others, I only saw the back. I really look forward to seeing other heroes. His face!"


    There are many people who have the same ideas as this audience. Although Lin Huan is the main character in this rescue operation, we can''t deny the contribution of others in this operation!


    It''s just... why is the lens fixed?


    Because the members of Situ Mingjing and others in the Dragon Shadow cannot be revealed, these media reporters have also received orders, so the live broadcast of China Satellite TV did not face them, and there were no people taking pictures of them!


    "Isn''t it, don''t you let us look at the face?" Some viewers were unhappy.


    But these audiences soon understood that it must be China Satellite TV who had received the order from above to not take pictures of the heroes'' faces.


    This is also normal. The identities of some policemen and soldiers really need to be kept secret. Just like the previous broadcast of interviews with anti-drug officers, those anti-drug officers have mosaics throughout the entire process. This is to protect them from Drug ~ Trafficker''s revenge.


    It was the first time for Situ Mingjing and others to be saluted and watched by so many people. This scene really shocked their hearts. A sense of honor and mission was even more spontaneous, but there was no excitement on their faces. Meaning, it is more of a solemn and guilt!


    Gong Bin clenched his fists and said with red eyes: "These honors should belong to the captain!"


    Gao Tian said blankly: "Yes, compared to the captain, we just traveled to the Gulf of Aden!"


    Ye Ye smiled bitterly, and said, "If the captain is here, he will surely greet these applause and cheers?"


    Chen Lei said with a guilty expression: "I feel that I am really useless. Every time at a critical moment, the captain must be on top of him. Damn, damn, damn!"


    Situ Mingjing pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and said in a bitter voice: "It''s not that you are useless, but we are useless. When you come back this time, everyone must work hard to improve their strength. In the future, the captain can no longer be alone !"


    Ye Ye and the others nodded together, and a desire for power burst out in their eyes!


    It''s just... can the captain come back? His opponent is the killer King Reinhardt with SS-level strength!


    Li Yan and Mo Yusheng looked at each other, held each other''s hands tightly, and kept praying for Lin Huan in her heart.


    "Captain, you must come back!"


    Shangjing City, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, in the leading office.


    The ashtray on the desk was already full of cigarette butts. In the past 7 hours, Han Qianshan had done enough to get in two packs of cigarettes!


    After contacting, both Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin have agreed to immediately deploy the legendary powerhouses in their respective departments to the Gulf of Aden, and the legendary powerhouses in the shadow of the dragon have also launched operations.


    It''s just that the African continent is not the area under the control of the three special departments. It takes at least 7 hours for a legendary powerhouse closest to the Gulf of Aden to get there!


    7 hours! I guess I can only collect the corpse for Lin Huan when I get there!


    Although not reconciled, Han Qianshan was still ready for Lin Huan to die, but when he thought that the shadow of the dragon would be wiped out by a killer, Han Qianshan felt heartache!


    I saw Han Qianshan squeezing out a cigarette **** again, and said with hatred: "Reinhardt, if you don''t break your body into pieces, Han Qianshan swears not to be a man!"


    After the live broadcast to welcome 137 compatriots back home, there was a wave of discussions about the rescue incident on the Internet.


    "This rescue incident once again shows how much the country attaches to every citizen! China is mighty!"


    "Fuck, I was very excited about the live broadcast just now! It took less than 48 hours from the time they were kidnapped to when they were rescued. This is the Huaxia speed!"


    "People in Western countries are expected to be shocked again by China Speed!"


    "If the citizens of Great Britain and Midi were kidnapped by pirates, it is estimated that they are still eating in the pirate den!


    "Haha, it''s good to have a wowotou, I''m afraid that the British and Midi will only denounce the pirates in the mainstream media, but will not take actual action."


    In a peaceful atmosphere, some discordant voices appeared: "Hehe, that''s because Great Britain and Midi attach the same importance to the soldiers and police of their country!"


    "And these countries will not bow to the evil forces, let alone exchange 100 million US dollars to exchange hostages with pirates! This is all the hard-earned money of the people. It is just given to the pirates for no reason. Don''t you feel sad? "


    "What the upstairs said is correct. Other countries will definitely rescue the hostages in a more secure way. Not only do they don''t have to pay military lives and huge amounts of money, they will also severely punish those pirates!"


    "Yes, these pirates were not only unscathed, but also received a ransom of 100 million dollars. It seems that we have also caught the lives of two heroes. This deal is not worthwhile, and I don''t know what you are happy about."


    Netizens who had admired the power of the motherland because of this rescue operation were instantly splashed with cold water.


    After some netizens calmed down, they also found that the rescue operation did not seem as successful as it seems on the surface...

 Chapter 913： They are still alive!

    Is it worth using 100 million US dollars plus the lives of two heroes in exchange for the safe return of 137 compatriots?


    Many people are thinking about this issue.


    Yes, most people think that Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue have sacrificed. After all, in the video released by Song Qing, Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue are facing many pirates with guns, and a horrible-looking Rin. Hart.


    Few people think that the two of them can come back alive.


    The movement on the Huaxia Internet also attracted the attention of netizens from neighboring countries. Soon, citizens from Dongying, South Korea, and A third countries poured in in large numbers.


    Netizen in South Korea: "Haha, Huaxia Speed... Is it the speed at which money can be exchanged for the lives of soldiers? That''s funny."


    Netizens in South Korea: "Huaxia people are still narcissistic as always. They can be blown out by them no matter what, unlike the Republic of Korea who likes to seek truth from facts."


    "By the way, here I am going to teach Chinese people a history lesson. Kong Shengren, Ya Sheng, Li Bai, and Genghis Khan are all Koreans, not Chinese at all!"


    "Also, the four great inventions were invented by the Koreans, and the area of ??Korea was once the largest in the world!"


    Dongying netizen: "...well, since we are comrades on the same front, I will not comment on the remarks upstairs."


    "Here I just want to say that if this matter is done by the warriors of our Great Eastern Empire, we will definitely not use the method of holding the warriors as hostages to rescue these hostages. The warriors of Great Eastern Empire will These pirates killed a piece of armor without leaving, and rescued all the hostages in the most powerful way!"


    A three netizen: "There is no need for such trouble. We only need to send a motorcycle team to solve it perfectly. Give the ransom? Still hostages? As soon as the motorcycle fighters show up, the pirates have to kneel and beg for mercy! "


    Seeing the stick, the devil, and the Asan all ranting about this, the Chinese netizens are so angry that they will explode.


    Although angry, many Chinese netizens don''t know how to fight back. After all, it is true that Huaxia ransoms the pirates, and it is also true that Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue stayed hostage.


    In the face of these facts, Chinese netizens who have always been good at debating have become cautious.


    "Damn, watching these silly X''s slander Huaxia here, but they are unable to refute it. It''s really too awkward!"


    "I was so angry that I smashed the keyboard!"


    "Madan, Bangzi, Guizi, and San have a face to say about us? It didn''t happen in their country. If something happened to their people, it would be good if these countries can save people back!"


    "Look at it, the western media have reported this!"


    The black hurricane''s hijacking of the Fortei not only caused a sensation in Asia, but also caused a lot of shock worldwide!


    As soon as Song Qing and others returned to China, Western countries, led by the United States, made a lot of reports.


    Reuters reported on the rescue operation under the headline "Amazing China Speed".


    "In the ancient eastern country on the other side of the earth, people once again know what is called China Speed. Since the Futai was hijacked by the black hurricane pirates, China took less than 48 hours to rescue 137 Chinese citizens. This point is indeed worth learning from other countries."


    "However, for this rescue operation, Huaxia paid a ransom of 100 million U.S. dollars, and the lives of two soldiers, China did a very beautiful rescue operation!"


    On the surface, this report praised China, but in fact it was full of irony.


    Similar to Reuters, Agence France-Presse and Mi Associated Press also commented on the rescue. The article also highlighted the $100 million ransom and the sacrifice of two soldiers.


    The video released by Song Qing has spread throughout the world, and people in other countries also think that Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue have sacrificed.


    For a time, Western society ridiculed China''s actions. It was originally a rescue operation to boost China''s influence in the international community. In a flash, it became a new material for other countries to slander China.


    For a while, Chinese society was flooded with anger and aggrieved emotions.


    This is just the beginning. Soon a person from South Korea posted a post on Weibo saying: "#Ó¢ÐÛº®ÐÄ# China is really a very strange country. It is indeed worthy of happiness that 137 citizens were rescued back, but no Do people pay attention to the situation of Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue? Doing this will chill the hero''s heart!"


    As soon as this Weibo was released, it attracted the attention of many people. Soon the comments under Weibo reached 100,000+, and the number of reposts also exceeded 10,000.


    Under this Weibo, there are many comments from citizens of other countries¡ª¡ª


    "China is a strange country. They only care about the country''s achievements. As for who has sacrificed behind the achievements, they don''t bother to care."


    "Yes, that''s it. Even if you care, it is only temporary. Soon Huaxia people will forget those who made sacrifices."


    Just when some unkind navy soldiers, media from other countries, and netizens took ransom money with Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue to stay hostages to denigrate China''s rescue operation.


    A video suddenly appeared on the Internet. This video was published simultaneously on Facebook and Weibo. Because this is not a celebrity account, there were not many people following it at first.


    But with the increase in the number of viewers, the cumulative number of reposts of this video soon exceeded 100,000 times, and the number of reposts is still increasing rapidly!


    In the male dormitory of a college in Tianhai City, China, three students are engaged in a scolding war with netizens in Nan Gaoli, Dongying, and India on a forum.


    A classmate wearing black-rimmed glasses scolded: "Damn, this group of sticks is too shameless. They dare to say that the four great inventions belong to them. It depends on how labor and management scold them!"


    Another student wearing a black T-shirt smiled bitterly: ¡°I¡¯ve debated with these sticks many times on this issue, but they don¡¯t take it. They just bite the $100 million ransom and sacrificed Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue. put!"


    "Mom, if only Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue were alive!"


    The classmate wearing glasses said with a wry smile: "How long has it been? Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue haven''t heard from them yet. The probability of them surviving is too low, hey!"


    At this moment, another short-haired student in the dormitory who had not spoken suddenly raised his head excitedly and said: "Who said it''s impossible?! Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue are still alive, they are still alive!"


    The black-rimmed glasses and the black T-shirt looked at each other, and then said in unison: "How do you know?!"


    The short-haired classmate pointed to the laptop in front of him and said, "Damn, what this Weibo says, there is a video below, I haven''t had time to watch it, do you want to come and watch it together?"


    "It must be!" The black-framed glasses and black T-shirt threw away the things in their hands and rushed over.


    After watching the video, the three of them fell into a long period of shock and silence.


    After a while, the three people said in unison: "Damn, Lin Huan has made a big deal this time!"

 Chapter 914： Pillar of the country! (Third more)

    At this moment, there are countless people all over the world, like these three college students, watching this video titled "The Confession of the Leader of the Black Hurricane Pirate Organization" through various channels.


    Because of the Forte¡¯s hijacking incident, Bararili¡¯s name is now known to everyone, so when people saw the title, they thought it was a prank by someone.


    But after clicking it, people realized that things didn''t seem to be that simple.


    Station B also reposted this video. At this time, nearly a million viewers were watching it through Station B.


    The video was shot in the lobby of a villa on the first floor. From the picture, it can be seen that the decoration of this villa is very luxurious.


    I saw Bariari standing in the middle of the hall, using bad Chinese language, saying like a benevolent lady: "Hello, audience friends, I am the leader of the black hurricane pirate organization, Mopti Bariari."


    "First of all, I am here to apologize to all the people I have hurt, sorry."


    When talking about this, Bariari bowed respectfully towards the camera.


    Many people have watched the video posted by Barriari before. After seeing this, someone couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Oh my God, it is Barriari. He actually apologized?!"


    At this time, a voice-over appeared: "The expression, demeanor and bowing range are not in place, try again."


    The same is Huaxia, but compared to Bariyali, this person speaks too standard.


    Bariali trembled, and quickly said the words with a more sincere expression, then bowed at 90 degrees.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned!


    It wasn''t until then that people realized that Barriari did not apologize voluntarily, but was coerced, and the voice seemed to be a Chinese?


    But...Who is so awesome that can make a leader of a pirate organization bow and apologize? !


    Those who watched Lin Huan''s live broadcast immediately heard his voice, and someone launched a barrage: "Fuck, it''s Lin Huan!"


    "My God, Lin Huan is still alive?!"


    "Lin Huan is not dead, our hero is not dead!"


    "6666666"


    "Emmmmmm"


    "Language can no longer express my feelings, I can only say... Lin Huan is awesome, Huaxia is awesome!"


    For a while, the screen is full of 666666.


    In the video, Bariali bowed and apologized, and began to explain the bad things he had done during the years he became a pirate.


    "...Just the afternoon before yesterday, I took someone to hijack the Merchant Ship Futai from China, kidnapped 137 Chinese citizens onboard the Futai, and demanded a ransom of 100 million US dollars from China ZF."


    "The sin I committed is unpardonable. I am willing to take all the members of Black Hurricane and return to China with Mr. Lin Huan and accept the sanctions of China''s law!"


    After saying this, Bariari bowed three more times towards the camera.


    A few seconds later, the camera turned to the two big boxes placed in the hall, and at the same time the voice-over came again: "Well, to tell you the good news, Sun Xiaoyue and I are both alive, and the 100 million dollars is also a lot. Is here."


    "I am very happy that we have successfully completed the task assigned by the motherland, rescued 137 compatriots, and saved a huge sum of US$100 million."


    "Soon we will **** the black hurricane pirates and **** the 100 million dollars back to China."


    "Oh, by the way, I am Lin Huan. I speak for the People''s Police and the Chinese soldiers!"


    The voice falls to the ground, the screen turns black, and the video playback ends.


    At this moment, the barrage was blank for three seconds, and then countless "66666" scrolled across the screen, interspersed with "China Mighty", "Lin Huan Mighty", "Lin Huan Niubi, Raise China''s Mighty" Class barrage.


    Soon, this video was broadcast on China TV. For a time, hundreds of millions of people in the country saw this video.


    The whole country is boiling!


    When most people thought that Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue had already sacrificed, Lin Huan announced the fact that he and Sun Xiaoyue were still alive in such a way, and also announced the fact that 100 million US dollars had not been taken away by the pirates.


    These two facts are like a booster, instantly boosting the confidence of hundreds of millions of people!


    More importantly, Lin Huan will **** all the pirates of the Black Hurricane back to China, and let these **** pirates accept the sanctions of China''s laws. What a feat? !


    Somali pirates are a problem that has plagued the world for decades. Many countries have suffered from this problem, but there is no other way but to passively send warships to escort.


    But how many merchant ships pass through the Gulf of Aden? Only relying on warship **** can not take care of all merchant ships, so incidents of ship hijacking by pirates happen from time to time.


    As one of the four major pirate organizations in Somalia, Hurricane Black has committed many terrifying cases. Special departments in many countries hate it, but they are helpless.


    As a result, the black hurricane hijacked China''s Forte Merchant Ship the day before yesterday, and today it was given to China by the police.


    Before this, no country had done this, Mi Di, not the Arctic country, not even Great Britain!


    At this moment, Lin Huan¡¯s actions fully confirmed the old saying of Hua Xia-whoever violates my Hua Xia will be punishable even though it is far away!


    At this moment, Lin Huan is the national hero of the new era!


    Unlike ordinary citizens, those policemen and soldiers who saw this video have already burst into tears.


    Lin Huan''s last sentence, "I speak for the people''s police and Chinese soldiers" touched them and inspired them, making them feel unspeakably sacred and mission in their police uniforms and military uniforms.


    At this moment, in his study, the chief executive wrote four large characters with a brush with excitement-the pillars of the country!


    At this moment, Han Qianshan happily drank the Moutai that he had treasured for ten years, and even said many "good ones"!


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Zhao Qingya and other women wept with joy.


    At this moment, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru received countless congratulatory calls from relatives, friends, ex-colleagues, brothers who delivered express delivery to their home, and so on.


    At this moment, countless Chinese walked onto the street and celebrated this victory in a spontaneous way.


    At this moment, countless girls waiting to be married listed Lin Huan as their dream lover, Prince Charming.


    At this moment, the land of China that has entered the cold winter is warmed by the enthusiasm of countless people!


    At this moment, the mainstream media in Western countries collectively lost their voices, and those who had greatly belittled the rescue operation closed their stinky mouths. The sticks, devils, and Sans from neighboring countries dared not be in China for a moment. Stay in the network!


    Damn, that guy named Lin Huan is too good at slapped face, just said that Huaxia paid 100 million US dollars and two lives to rescue the hostages, but he jumped out and said that the money was not spent and the people were still there. He did that. Is it?


    In short, at this moment, countless people remember the name Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan is completely on fire!

 Chapter 915： It hits it off!

    The members of the Heaven Punishment Squad who had just returned to the headquarters of Dragon Shadow also saw this video. After a long wolf howling celebration, Gong Bin clenched his fists and waved fiercely and said, "Look, I know The captain will be fine, I guessed it right!"


    "Cut, you still need to talk about this?" Gao Tian curled his lips in disdain, and said: "That''s our captain, the strongest man in the world, he will have a ghost if he has an accident!"


    Ye Ye raised his hand to reward Gao Tian with a chestnut, and said narrowly: "I don''t know who was worried about the red eyes."


    Gao Tian turned his head and glared at Ye Ye, and said, "That''s sand blowing into the young master''s eyes!"


    Mo Yusheng was so funny that they covered her mouth and laughed, because she didn''t stick that scar camouflage, her smile instantly made Ye Ye and the others look like an idiot.


    Having said that, since bidding farewell to Lin Huan, Mo Yusheng has been in a very bad state and has been secretly wiped away tears.


    It''s all right now. After knowing the news that Lin Huan is still alive, Mo Yusheng was finally able to smile.


    While everyone was laughing and laughing, Situ Mingjing suddenly said, "Don''t you think it is strange?"


    Ye Ye and the others turned their heads and asked in confusion, "What''s strange?"


    Situ Mingjing said solemnly: "Since the captain can wipe out the black hurricane, it means that he has defeated Reinhardt, that is to say... the captain has broken through to the legendary level!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else was shocked and speechless!


    Since Situ Mingjing was able to think of this question, the scheming Han Qianshan could naturally think of this question. At the moment, he couldn''t help but dial Lin Huan''s mobile phone with excitement.


    Before, Han Qianshan was afraid that Lin Huan was in danger, so he dared not call him, but now he has no such worries.


    After the call was connected, Lin Huan''s very impatient voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hey, which one?"


    After shooting and uploading the video for Bariali, he took Avril to sleep in the bedroom on the second floor. After becoming a legendary powerhouse, there is no problem even if he doesn''t sleep for many days, but sleeping... Who you sleep with is important!


    In the environment of the desert island, Lin Huan was not too happy. After eating and drinking in the villa, Lin Huan felt a little bit silly.


    It happened that Avril Lavigne had a taste of it for the first time, and it also had that meaning, so after a few eye contact, the two hit it off and decided to go upstairs to "sleep"!


    The two were fighting fiercely, but as the phone rang, could Lin Huan''s tone be better? That''s it!


    Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched, and he resisted the urge to yell at Lin Huan and said, "Which one, I am Han Qianshan!"


    Lin Huan quickly said, "Oh, it''s Han Longtou, why are you still up to sleep at this late hour?"


    Of course he knew it was Han Qianshan, if it wasn''t for Han Qianshan, he wouldn''t even pick it up!


    Lin Huan said that just to express his dissatisfaction a little bit.


    "I ask you, did you break through to the legendary level?" Han Qianshan asked with excitement in his heart.


    "Hey, you called me overseas at night just to ask this." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and then said nonchalantly: "Yes, I broke through accidentally, if nothing else happened. Hang up, I want to sleep."


    It''s not that Lin Huan deliberately didn''t give Han Qianshan face, it''s really that Avril Lavigne is too tempting, especially the bright saint at the moment posing a seductive and confusing posture and hooking her finger at Lin Huan, how can Lin Huan still want to call?


    Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched again.


    Damn, what is an accidental breakthrough? Does he know how many people want this kind of "accidentally"? He said so calmly, did he want to pretend to be forceful, or did he pretend to be forceful?


    Han Qianshan suppressed his unhappiness, gritted his teeth and said, "You kid didn''t make such a big movement without saying a word in advance, it''s not righteous!"


    If Han Qianshan had known the details earlier, he would definitely not be as simple as uploading a video on the Internet like Lin Huan.


    Now it is only the mainstream media of Western countries that have vilified China. According to the urination of these countries, they will definitely raise the matter to the diplomatic level. Even if it is raised at the UN General Assembly, it is not impossible.


    At that time, Huaxia will take out this video through official means, and it will definitely give these countries a fatal blow!


    In this way, those countries that previously vilified China would definitely be even more embarrassed than they are now, and China can also take this opportunity to greatly boost its international influence!


    Having said that, without Lin Huan, this rescue operation would not have ended in such a perfect way.


    Moreover, although Lin Huan''s method was simple, it was rough enough to slap those Western countries in the face, and Han Qianshan couldn''t be more demanding of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan curled his lips, pretending to be helpless and said, "Okay, okay, I didn¡¯t do well this time. I will write a review when I return to the Shadow of the Dragon. If Han Longtou is still not satisfied, I will Exit the shadow of the dragon, don''t you think this is good?"


    Han Qianshan panicked instantly, Lin Huan was now the treasure of the Dragon Shadow, the living sign of the Dragon Shadow, Han Qianshan was too late to leave him, how could he let him quit?


    Just listen to Han Qianshan with a dry smile: "Um...Lin Huan, I just said casually, don''t take it seriously, what? I will send a special plane to pick you up at Aden Airport."


    "After you come back, I will ask the chiefs to give you a reward to ensure you are satisfied!"


    Lin Huan smacked his lips and said with a smile: "Then thank you Han Longtou."


    When he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and smirked at Avril Lavigne.


    With a soft "Oh", the bedroom was filled with spring...


    At the same time, in the lobby on the first floor, Bariari was walking back and forth like ants on a hot pot, as if waiting for something.


    Just when Barriari was about to wait impatiently, several of his confidants rushed in in a panic, and shouted as they ran: "The leader, it''s not good, the people underneath are rebelling!"


    Bariari stopped and frowned, "Damn, are they tired of living?"


    A shirtless black man with a big gold chain around his neck said: "Leader, everyone underneath knows that you are taking us to China to accept sanctions. We can''t convince them!"


    "These idiots, do they think they can end well if they don''t go to Huaxia? They will only die faster! Shet, I will go with you to see who Tema dares to resist!" Bariyali also thought about running away, but He knew how stupid that approach was.


    In front of a strong like Lin Huan, all Bariyali can do is to obey! Only in this way can he possibly survive!


    Just when Bariari was about to pick up his gun to suppress his men outside, the black man in the big golden chain suddenly raised the AK-47 in his hand, pulled the trigger towards Bariari, and said: "Die faster You are the one!"


    Bariari changed color instantly!

 Chapter 916： long time no see

    The golden chain man is one of Bariyali''s confidantes, and he obeys Bariyali''s words on weekdays, so Bariyali does not have the slightest defense against the golden chain man.


    The moment the gunshot sounded, Bariagli was enveloped in anger and despair!


    Just when the golden chain man laughed wildly and Bariari was desperate, a figure suddenly appeared between the two.


    "Snapped"


    This figure made a single-handed move, and all the bullets shot at Barriari were caught by him.


    "Mr. Lin!" Bariyali exclaimed in ecstasy.


    The golden chain man and others on the opposite side are all discolored!


    Lin Huan in her nightgown played with the bullets in her hand and looked at the golden chain man playfully and said, "Why are you killing Barriari?"


    The golden chain man swallowed, and said astringent voice: "Because he is too cowardly!"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "So you are going to resist?"


    "I..." The golden chain man opened his mouth, and said sullenly after a long while: "Don''t dare."


    He originally wanted to take advantage of Lin Huan''s sleep on the second floor to kill Barriari, and then lead the members of the Black Hurricane to escape from here, and wait until Lin Huan left before he set up another hill.


    As a result, Lin Huan appeared as soon as he did it, which directly interrupted his plan.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Jin Lian Man still knew from others about Lin Huan''s backhand killing of 12 pirates. Even if he gave Jin Lian ten courage, he did not dare to resist Lin Huan directly!


    "Just stay with me if you dare!" Lin Huan let out a cold snort, then threw the warhead out with his backhand.


    After hearing only a few "swishes", the bullets passed through the thick walls of the villa, and then there were several screams outside.


    Hearing these screams, Bariali said with an ugly face and said: "Did you arrange someone to be outside?"


    The faces of the Golden Chain Man and the other two pirates were as pale as paper. They did ambush some younger brothers with AKs outside to prevent Barriali from escaping, but how could this Chinese person know that he has a perspective?


    The golden chain man didn''t know. A guess he had on a whim turned out to be the truth, Lin Huan... Really Nima has a clairvoyance, let me go!


    At this moment, the Golden Chain Man and the other two pirates who wanted to rebel had been completely shocked by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took a seat on the sofa with Da Ma Jindao, swept across the faces of Barriari, Golden Chain Man and others, and said with a sneer: "I know you don''t want to go back to China with me to accept legal sanctions. I will give you A chance to leave here."


    "I count to 100. If you can escape, you will be considered dead, how?"


    Lin Huan had long guessed that there would be people in the Black Hurricane Organization that were dissatisfied with Barriari¡¯s decision. The reason why he took Avril to "sleep" was that in addition to his brain, there was another reason for those who tried to escape. Exposed.


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the three men with golden chains all lit up, and they looked a little eager to try.


    Upon seeing this, Bariali''s face showed a touch of mockery.


    Damn, these dumb Xs don''t really think they can escape, do they? If Lin Huan said that the count to 100 means 100 seconds, then people like Golden Chain Guys can drive 3 kilometers at most. This distance is nothing to a powerhouse like Lin Huan!


    The Golden Chain Man and the others looked at each other, and then said to Lin Huan: "You said this, don''t regret it!"


    There is a jeep parked in the front yard of the villa. As long as they leave here in the jeep, they head into the slums of Somalia, where the terrain is complicated, and no matter how talented the Huaxia people are, they cannot be found.


    Lin Huan nodded playfully and said: "Of course, then I will start counting, 1...2...3..."


    When Lin Huan counted 1, the three men with golden chains turned around, and when Lin Huan counted 3, they ran out of the hall.


    Soon, the roar of the engine sounded, and the three men drove out of the villa in a jeep and disappeared into the night.


    "Um... It''s really fast to run." A sarcasm smiled from the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, and he continued to count without hurriedly.


    When Lin Huan counted to 100, a soaring momentum appeared from him, and the power of the domain instantly spread 10,000 meters away!


    "I found you!" Lin Huan locked the breath of the three golden chain men almost instantaneously, and then he flashed out to the outside of the villa, and took three steps in a row!


    When he reappeared, Lin Huan had already arrived in front of the jeep that hurried forward!


    "Hey, it''s been a long time since I saw it, I really miss it!" Lin Huan grinned and showed his big white teeth in the horrified eyes of the three Jinlian men.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Sheet!"


    "Damn! He must have cheated!"


    The three golden chain men couldn''t believe that Lin Huan appeared in front of them so quickly, but it was no longer important. All they had to do now was to escape!


    The golden chain man driving the car slammed on the brake, and the other two jumped out of the car to escape before the car stopped.


    Lin Huan shook his head contemptuously, then put his right hand out and shouted: "Long Yun''s hand-explore the bag and get something!"


    "Huh"


    A white light flashed, and as soon as the huge dragon claws appeared, they came to the front of the three golden chain men in an instant, and then the three golden chain men were severely grasped by the dragon claws.


    Lin Huan pulled back fiercely, and the three Golden Chain Men were pulled in front of him.


    If there are outsiders here, you can see a white light extending from Lin Huan''s right hand. This white light is like an arm. At the front of the arm, it is the dragon claws that grabbed the three men with golden chains!


    The three men with golden chains have been scared and horrified. Oh my God, is this Chinese a devil? How could he take himself over in the air? !


    "Say I cheated? Then open your eyes and take a look!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huanyun shrank into an inch, and took three steps towards Bariari¡¯s villa. After the three steps, Lin Huan had returned to the villa with the three men with golden chains.


    Unlike the Space Teleportation Capsule, Lin Huan can take other people to shrink into an inch. As for how much he can bring, it depends on Lin Huan''s specific strength.


    Lin Huan carried the bodies of Avril Lavigne and Reinhardt on the sea and could still be used to shrink to an inch, and there was no problem in taking the three pirates to shrink to an inch.


    In the perception of the three golden chain men, they returned to the villa just in the blink of an eye.


    They didn''t believe that Lin Huan did not cheat until now, and Lin Huan really set out to chase them after counting to 100!


    "boom"


    Lin Huan threw the three golden chain men on the floor with his hand, and then said to Bariari: "Your men are all stupid idiots, you want to escape from me?"


    "If it weren''t for bringing them back to China to accept legal sanctions, I would kill them now!"


    After swearing a few words, Lin Huan coldly snorted: "My patience is limited. If you fail to gather all the black hurricane pirates here before dawn, then this place will become a **** hell!"


    Bariali trembled. After Lin Huan walked into the bedroom on the second floor, Bariali yelled outside, "Everyone brought me guns and grabbed those rebellious bastards!"

 Chapter 917： Go home! (Third more)

    Beijing time, 1 o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Beijing International Airport.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of police cars parked neatly on the runway. Next to the vehicles, more than 300 armed policemen with live ammunition are standing by.


    In addition to these armed police, the main leaders of the public security ~bu and the leaders of Shangjing City Police Ju are also waiting here.


    Of course, many of China¡¯s mainstream media have all arrived here, including Song Qing, who has just returned to China within a day!


    At a glance, there are already six or seven hundred people on the airport runway!


    There is only one reason why these people gather here, and that is that Lin Huan will take a special plane to **** the black hurricane pirates back home!


    The fact that Lin Huan is about to **** the members of the Black Hurricane Organization back to China has become the hottest news nowadays. The "highest" here does not only refer to China, but refers to the entire world!


    China Satellite TV will broadcast the entire live broadcast on Channel 1 and International Channels. According to estimates, more than 2 billion viewers worldwide will watch this program!


    2 billion viewers, what is this concept? The number of viewers of the 2004 Athens Olympics was 2 billion. Lin Huan¡¯s **** of the return of the black hurricane pirates to China is worth the four-year Olympic Games!


    It sounds unbelievable, but if you analyze it carefully, the result is also in line with common sense.


    Somali pirates have also made many big news that made a sensation in the world before, but the news content is all about which merchant ship was hijacked by Somali pirates and blackmailed tens of thousands of dollars.


    As it is now, it is the first time that a pirate organization ranked in the top four in Somalia has been taken to other countries to accept legal sanctions after being caught up in the dust!


    Coupled with the fact that the mainstream media in Western countries slandered China''s rescue operation yesterday, it has already warmed up the matter, and that is why it has attracted strong attention around the world!


    "Song Qing, you will be broadcasting live in front of billions of viewers around the world. Are you nervous?" asked Zhang Meng, a colleague and cameraman of Song Qing on China Satellite TV.


    Song Qing lightly raised her forehead bangs, looking calm and composed, but in fact she said nervously: "If I only broadcast live in front of so many viewers, I won''t feel nervous. But..."


    Zhang Meng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "Is there something that makes you more nervous than doing a live broadcast in front of billions of viewers?"


    Song Qing smiled bitterly and nodded, "Yes."


    Zhang Meng became even more curious: "What is it, is it convenient to say it?"


    Seeing Song Qing smiled bitterly again, she said after a while: "If...I mean, if the protagonist of this live broadcast suddenly disappears, what will be the consequences?"


    "..." Zhang Meng was immediately stunned.


    In the last time the TH121 flight hijacking incident, he and Song Qing rushed to the airport to prepare a live interview with Lin Huan, but Lin Huan disappeared out of thin air.


    Had it not been for Wang Qiang to cover up this matter with a high-sounding word, that live broadcast would be a big joke!


    If Lin Huan played like this again this time...


    "Hiss!" Zhang Meng took a breath of air, and while nervous, he quickly prayed in his heart: "Grandpa Lin Huan, you must stop playing and disappear this time, I beg you!"


    Song Qing sighed, looked at the distant sky, and whispered softly: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, you promised me that you want to accept my interview, you must not break your promise..."


    Under the tense gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, a Boeing 747 aircraft with Beijing Airlines paint appeared in the distant sky.


    After the plane stopped on the runway of the airport, nearly a hundred armed police officers surrounded it quickly and neatly.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath!


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, the hatch opened, the gangway lowered, and the golden chain man walked out blankly.


    When he saw the numerous Chinese police and media reporters at the scene, he immediately had the idea of ??returning to the cabin!


    Just as the golden chain man was about to turn around, a slightly frivolous ridicule came from the cabin: "If you turn around now, you will regret it."


    The golden chain man trembled, and the corner of his mouth bitterly stopped the urge to turn around, and then walked down the gangway slowly step by step.


    The moment he set foot on the land of China, the two armed police rushed over and handcuffed him.


    After the Golden Chain Man, pirates such as Taishan and Black Fox stepped out of the plane one after another, and were also handcuffed and stuffed into the police car.


    When Bariari appeared at the door of the cabin, the flashing lights on the scene rang!


    Bariari quickly blocked his hands in front of him, while trying his best to twist his head back, hoping to prevent the face from being photographed in this way.


    At this moment, Lin Huan came behind him, put his hand down, and joked: "Cooperate, Mr. Barriari, this is also good for you."


    Bariari gave a smile that was uglier than crying, and asked, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Because of this, you will soon become a superstar on this planet, I guarantee with my reputation." Lin Huan blinked at him and said.


    Barealy wanted to cry without tears.


    After Lin Huan appeared, there was a moment of silence on the scene, but then there was a burst of cheers bursting through the clouds.


    "Welcome home!"


    "Lin Huan, you are our national hero!"


    "Lin Huan, I love you, I want to give you a monkey!"


    Those who said they wanted to give Lin Huansheng the monkeys were all beautiful reporters, and many of them were the masters of online media.


    These women are usually very critical-sighted female elites. Even when facing the so-called male gods in the entertainment circle, they have never shouted "give you a monkey".


    But Lin Huan allowed them to let go of this restraint and let them go. This shows how popular Lin Huan is now!


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne, who was following Lin Huan, let out a sneer and said, "Heh, being your woman must be very stressful."


    Lin Huan turned her head and said softly, "So you are very stressed now?"


    Avril Lavigne gave him a blank look and uttered two words contemptuously: "Narcissism!"


    Because Lin Huan couldn''t be too close to Avril Lavigne in full view, he turned his head after a few chuckles and escorted Bariari off the plane.


    When Bariali was taken away by the armed police, Wang Qiang led a group of leaders of the public security system to walk over.


    Wang Qiang held Lin Huan''s hand enthusiastically, and said excitedly: "Lin Huan, you have done another great service for our public security system!"


    The identity of the members of Lin Huan''s Dragon Shadow must not be revealed, but several leaders wanted to portray Lin Huan as a national hero in the new era, and to report on her and him, which required Lin Huan to have an open identity.


    Taking the above factors into consideration, several chiefs decided to continue to use the identity of Lin Huan as a special security consultant.


    For this arrangement, Wang Qiang is the happiest one!


    The thought of a national-level hero appeared under his command, Wang Qiang felt hot in his heart!

 Chapter 918： I want to marry more wives

    At this moment, Zhang Meng, who had finished filming the entire process of the black hurricane pirates being taken away, pointed the camera lens at them. Song Qing, who was holding the microphone, also stood aside to understand and said: "The police chief Wang Qiang is warmly condoning our National hero Lin Huan, oh look, Lin Huan seems to be shy!"


    In the picture, Lin Huan did appear to be shy, his face was a little red, and his posture was a little bit twisted. This scene made the audience in front of the TV very curious.


    The hero who could not change his face in the face of many pirates was actually shy at this time. What did Minister Wang tell him?


    Song Qing said into the microphone: "Guess what Minister Wang said to Lin Huan that made him so shy?"


    Then she asked and answered, "Well... I guess Minister Wang must have praised Lin Huan so much just now, that''s why our hero is so shy."


    Not only Song Qing thinks so, but also the audience watching this live broadcast.


    Unexpectedly, facing the majestic Lin Huan of the pirates, she would be ashamed to be like this because of a few praises from others. It''s really...cute!


    It''s a pity that things are not like everyone imagined!


    The time went back to one minute ago. After Wang Qiang praised Lin Huan, Lin Huan said without humility, "Minister Wang is too polite. It is the dream and glory of every soldier and policeman to contribute to the country!"


    Wang Qiang patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and exclaimed, "Okay, okay! You have made such a great contribution to the country this time, what kind of reward do you want?"


    "You can rest assured and boldly say that any request can be fulfilled, and I can report to a higher level leader if I can''t make a decision! The country never treats heroes badly!"


    Lin Huan scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment, "Is it really okay to ask for anything?"


    Wang Qiang patted his chest and said, "Of course! I, Wang Qiang, never tell lies. If you have any requests, please mention it!"


    The other leaders of the public security system following Wang Qiang nodded solemnly, which meant to endorse Minister Wang''s platform.


    Lin Huan said hesitantly, "Um...I want to... marry more wives..."


    As soon as this statement came out, all the leaders of the public security system fell into a state of persecution.


    "..." Wang Qiang was speechless for a while, and then asked uncertainly after a while: "What did you just say?"


    Lin Huan said with a bit of temptation: "I said...I want to marry more wives, can the country agree to it?"


    "..." Wang Qiang was speechless again for a while, I''m a big hit, what the **** is Lin Huan''s request to marry more wives? Didn''t he know that Huaxia is monogamous?


    Wang Qiang only hated that he was too full of what he said just now, otherwise he would not be in such an embarrassing situation. He should add a precondition of "not violating China''s law"!


    The other leaders looked at each other for a while, and they even had the illusion that Lin Huan was being faked!


    Under the weird gazes of the leaders of the public security system, Lin Huan rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, "Then please ask Minister Wang. You must mention this request to the chief."


    Wang Qiangqiang endured the embarrassment and said, "Um, don''t worry, I, Wang Qiang, never tell lies."


    The other leaders nodded in cooperation again, but this time their expressions were not as solemn as they were just now, but a little more suspicious.


    Will Minister Wang really tell the leaders of Lin Huan''s absurd request?


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Huan said to herself again after speaking, "Sure enough, Han Longtou didn''t lie to me."


    Before returning to China, Lin Huan received a call from Han Qianshan, knowing that he would cooperate with Wang Qiang to perform a play in front of audiences around the world.


    In this matter, Lin Huan actually refused at the beginning, saying that people are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong. Lin Huan is still under great pressure in front of so many audiences around the world.


    But Han Qianshan said that this would help Lin Huan fulfill his dream of marrying multiple women at the same time. Lin Huan now lacks neither money nor women. What he lacks is what Han Qianshan said-the possibility of marrying multiple women at the same time!


    Lin Huan''s biggest dream is to marry Han Yun, Luo Bingyan and other women at the same time, and they are upright and blessed by everyone!


    In order to achieve this goal, Lin Huan is fearless!


    As soon as Han Qianshan said this, Lin Huan agreed with his enthusiasm, so now he is facing the police chief Wang Qiang before making such a speechless request.


    Because of the strange request made by Lin Huan, Wang Qiang no longer wants to stay here: "Well, public security bu has prepared a grand welcome party for you. After you and Sun Xiaoyue have accepted the interview with China Xia TV, a special car will send you off. past."


    After saying this, Wang Qiang shook hands and exchanged greetings with Sun Xiaoyue on the side, and then led a group of leaders out of here.


    When the people from the public security system left, Song Qing and Zhang Meng greeted them.


    "Officer Lin and Officer Sun, I''m very happy to see you again." Song Qing, wearing a black dress, flesh-colored stockings and black high heels, walked up to Lin Huan and said with red eyes.


    Lin Huan raised a smile and said, "I am also very happy to see you again, Miss Song."


    Avril Lavigne also nodded and said, "I am also very happy."


    Song Qing rubbed her eyes and said with a trembling voice: "As one of the 137 compatriots who were rescued, I would like to take this opportunity to say thank you to Officer Sun in front of audiences all over the world."


    "Thank you for saving us back!"


    When the voice fell, Song Qing bowed deeply to Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue.


    From Lin Huan''s perspective, you can see through the neckline of Song Qing''s white shirt, a touch of black and a deep groove inside.


    Now Lin Huan sighed in his heart: "Well, it''s a lot worse than Avril Lavigne, and worse than that of the beautiful sister. This size is probably...36C?"


    While sighing inwardly, Lin Huan faced the camera lens and said righteously: "It is my bounden duty as the people''s police to protect the lives and property of the people. In this matter, Miss Song really doesn''t have to thank me! "


    "If there are such things in the future, I will definitely be the first to rush! This is the realization that I had when I put on this police uniform!"


    After that, Lin Huan turned to look at Avril Lavigne, and Avril Lavigne reluctantly pretended to be sacred and said, "I have the same idea as Officer Lin."


    Shet, she was left as a hostage and almost died. If there were such things again, she would definitely run away first!


    The audience in front of the TV was touched and broken.


    "Oh my God, Officer Lin is really great!"


    "Inspector Lin is worthy of being a national hero. From then on, I''m not convinced by the wall, so I will serve Officer Lin!"


    Song Qing was also moved to tears by Lin Huan''s words. She managed to endure the excitement in her heart and asked: "Officer Lin, after this incident, do you have anything to tell the audience? "


    Song Qing¡¯s question caused the Chinese audience in front of the TV to hold their breath, and even audiences from other countries were looking forward to it.


    Lin Huan...what would you say?

 Chapter 919： Dark Council

    "I want to say a word to all the compatriots in a foreign country." Lin Huan faced the camera, took a deep breath and slowly said: "Our motherland may not be the most powerful, she may have this or that in her body. Disadvantages, but."


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan paused deliberately, and then said: "Our motherland is definitely a country that cares most about the personal safety of every overseas citizen! At this point, the United States cannot be compared, the Great Britain cannot be compared, and Dongying and South Korea cannot be compared. !"


    "This is not my unsubstantiated nonsense. In conjunction with the previous evacuation operations, everyone can fully realize this."


    "Which country can immediately contract all the planes there after the earthquake, and rescue its citizens stranded in the earthquake zone?"


    "Which country can drive warships to the ports of war-torn countries and take home citizens stranded there?"


    "Which country will the local embassy immediately intervene when its citizens encounter danger in a foreign country?"


    Lin Huan''s gaze swept across the faces of everyone present, and then shouted: "Only China!"


    Lin Huan''s roar was deafening and deaf, so that the media reporters present and the Chinese audience in front of the TV all raised a sense of pride.


    "So, fellow compatriots, no matter what difficulties you encounter in a foreign country, don''t be discouraged, because behind you is a powerful motherland that always cares about your safety!"


    "I''m done, thank you everyone!"


    After Lin Huan gave Sun Xiaoyue a wink, then turned around and left.


    Because of what Lin Huan said just now, everyone was still in a state of surging shock, so at first Lin Huan''s sudden departure did not attract attention.


    But Song Qing soon discovered his departure. She first forced her composure and said to the camera: "The words of Officer Lin just now really touched me. It is precisely because there are police officers and soldiers like Officer Lin silently behind them. With dedication, we have the peace and prosperity now."


    "On behalf of all the 137 compatriots who were rescued, I once again extend my highest respect and gratitude to Officer Lin, Officer Sun and other heroes who went to the Gulf of Aden!"


    "Thank you for watching this show. Later, my colleagues in the studio will comment on the fact that members of the Black Hurricane Pirate Organization came to China for trial."


    After that, Song Qing made a gesture to Zhang Meng, and the live broadcast ended.


    After handing the microphone to Zhang Meng, Song Qing shouted at Lin Huan, who had already walked far away: "Officer Lin, please wait!"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and stopped, then turned around and said, "I have finished what I should say. Now I want to report back to the police, so..."


    Under the gaze of many media reporters on the scene, Song Qing trot all the way to Lin Huan, panting and asking: "Officer Lin, can I invite you... for dinner?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was stunned. After a while, he pointed to his nose and asked in surprise: "You, want to invite me to dinner?"


    "Officer Lin seems surprised?" Song Qing was amused by Lin Huan''s appearance.


    Lin Huan shook her head and said sincerely: "If Miss Song wants to thank me for saving you by inviting you to dinner, she doesn''t have to. Just like what I said, I am the people''s policeman and protect the people. The lives and property of the masses..."


    Just as Lin Huan repeated the official rhetoric, Song Qing suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Lin, in fact, your true identity is not a policeman, right?"


    "..." Lin Huan was surprised at first, then pretended to be puzzled: "Miss Song, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Situ Mingjing, they don¡¯t seem to be policemen. They call you the captain again, so I guessed like this." After saying that, Song Qing explained: "Of course, I didn¡¯t mean to inquire about your true identity. I just wanted to say. ..."


    Song Qing hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in an erratic tone: "Miss Song has something to say, please."


    Song Qing took a deep breath and said, "I want to be friends with Mr. Lin, and leave my identities behind and be pure friends."


    Lin Huan pondered for a long time. After a while, she smiled and said, "Okay, I also hope to be friends with Miss Song."


    Avril Lavigne, who was standing behind him, wrinkled beautifully, and then stretched out her hand and twisted Lin Huan''s lower waist like a lightning bolt.


    This bit of damage naturally cannot have any effect on Lin Huan, but if Avril does this, it means that she is jealous, she is not just using herself as a friend~see!


    Lin Huan was somewhat proud.


    "Then after you finish reporting, can you have dinner with me?" Song Qing asked expectantly.


    After thinking about it, Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes."


    After the two exchanged phone calls, Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue took a special car and rushed to the Ministry of Public Security.


    Inside the William Castle, Munster, Great Britain.


    A white old man in a brown dressing gown sitting by the fireplace is watching the live broadcast of China TV International Channel.


    At first he didn''t show much emotion on his face, but when he heard Lin Huan''s last deafening statement, the old man''s face showed an expression of contempt, ridicule, and anger.


    "Huh, police? Lin Huan? Chinese people like to tell lies that ghosts don''t believe!" The white old man turned off the TV and sneered: "Reinhardt is so useless. He actually died in a name. The hands of the little-known members of the China Special Department really shame our dark council!"


    "Inform Matt Li, let him go to China to give Lin Huan a little warning, and tell him by the way, that Lin Huan must make a big face in front of the world!"


    If someone else is here, you will definitely think that this white old man is a neurotic, and even speaks into the air.


    However, just after he said this, an old man in a black tuxedo suddenly appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    The old man in the tuxedo respectfully said "Yes, Master!" and then disappeared into the air again...


    At the same time, the Raytheon Flame Operation Team at the US Super Shield Headquarters has just finished watching the live broadcast on China TV International Channel.


    Raytheon Flames is the top three action squad in Super Shield''s combat effectiveness. Captain Thor and Deputy Captain Raytheon are both SS-level powerhouses. As for the other five members, they are also S-level and above powerhouses.


    Thor Flames has completed many beheading missions to infiltrate other countries, and is very famous in special departments.


    "Captain, this Chinese man looks very arrogant." A black man with a dagger in his hand said playfully.


    Beside him, a blond white man wearing a black leather jacket and sunglasses said contemptuously: "Huaxia people just dared to be arrogant on their own territory. If they meet the captain and the deputy captain, he will definitely die and look bad !"


    The other members of Thor Flames suddenly laughed wildly.


    Team leader Thor also sneered, and then said: "I really hope I can run into him in the next mission. In that case, I can tear this arrogant Chinese man to pieces!"

 Chapter 920： Swordsman Li Qingdi

    At the Dragon Sword headquarters, seven members of the Soul Sword Squad were watching the live broadcast of China TV in their exclusive lounge.


    The Sword Soul team is the most powerful team in the Dragon Sword. The leader of the sword madness, Li Qingdi, is a legendary powerhouse, and he is said to be only thirty-two years old!


    Many people think that Emperor Li Qing will be the next dragon sword leader, including Emperor Li Qing himself!


    After the live broadcast ended, a young man in a monk''s clothing touched his bald head, and said in a daunting manner: "Cut, when did the people of the Dragon Shadow pretend to be so aggressive?"


    "No flower, you are wrong." Sitting not far away, a young man in a flowered shirt who looks more scornful than a monk without flower ridiculed: "The dragon head of the shadow of the dragon is a lover. For those who are forced to talk about it, just as the saying goes, what is good at the top is not good at the bottom. It is understandable that other people like to pretend to be a little bit forced."


    The words of the man in the flower shirt made everyone present burst into laughter.


    At this moment, a man with long silver hair stood up and said, "Tarantula, the three dragon heads are fighting over and under, but that is between them."


    "We and Lin Huan are both soldiers of China, and we all have the same goal. Don''t slander each other."


    This silver-haired man wore a blue robes, handsome in appearance, slender figure, and dazzling silver long hair, just like the male protagonist from a costume drama!


    What is even more eye-catching is that the silver-haired man is still carrying a long sword wrapped in a cloth strip behind him. He stands there as a whole, like a sword about to be unsheathed!


    When the silver-haired man spoke, the laughter in the lounge immediately stopped.


    The man in the flower shirt nicknamed Tarantula cast a serious face, stood up and said: "Yes, Captain!"


    The silver-haired man is the sword mad-Li Qingdi!


    Emperor Li Qing nodded and said blankly: "But we can''t let the people of Long Ying be more beautiful than before. If we have the opportunity, we still have to let them know which of the three special departments of sword, shield, and shadow This is the department with the strongest combat effectiveness!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Buhua Monk, Tarantula, and other members of the Soul Sword Team all showed excitement.


    Emperor Li Qing glanced at them and said, "Take a rest for another ten minutes, and continue to train in the training room after ten minutes. You are still too weak!"


    After speaking, he turned and left the lounge.


    Buhua Monk, Tarantula and others looked at each other, with helpless wry smiles on their faces.


    To be honest, the weakest among them was also the beginning of the legend. Compared with the peers, it was not only not weak, but also very strong. Otherwise, the Soul Sword Squad would not be called the strongest fighting team in the Dragon Sword.


    But compared with the captain Li Qingdi, they are really weak.


    At this time, a woman with a top-notch appearance in a white dress said, "Well, don''t be discouraged. The captain said this just to inspire you."


    "You stay here, I''ll see the captain."


    After saying this, she got up and walked out of the lounge.


    Monk Fuhua looked at the graceful back of the woman in the white skirt and sighed faintly: "Hey, our Ice Fairy has a deep love for the captain. Poor me, there is no drama in this life."


    The tarantula gave him a white look and mocked: "Even without the captain, do you think you can have a show? What kind of woman is Ice Fairy, how can I fall in love with you, the flower monk!"


    Monk Fuhua first touched his bald head, and then said dissatisfied: "Tarantula, you are itchy again, right? Believe it or not, I will abuse you later?"


    The tarantula stood up and said: "Don''t wait, now I will learn your skills!"


    When the voice fell, the two fought together.


    The other team members glanced at each other and did not persuade them to fight. Instead, they drank beer and ate snacks, watching the two fight with relish.


    In the corridor outside the lounge door, Emperor Li Qing was standing by the window, looking at the red flowers and green trees in the courtyard outside, thinking about something.


    At this time, the woman in the white skirt walked behind him and asked softly: "Qingdi, what are you thinking?"


    Emperor Li Qing frowned slightly, then turned around and said, "Zhan Tai Jingxuan, I have told you many times that in the Dragon Sword, I want to call me the captain, not my name."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan said pitifully: "Okay, then I''ll say it again. Captain, what are you thinking?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s appearance is absolutely beautiful. She has such a pitiful appearance. When other men see it, they will definitely feel pity for me, and they can''t help holding her in their arms.


    But Emperor Li Qing just sighed, then turned around and said, "I was thinking about **** that man."


    For Emperor Li Qing, women are just life''s spice, not a necessity, only swordsmanship is his highest pursuit in this life!


    Therefore, it is obvious that Zhan Tai Jingxuan is close to him, and there is no wave in his heart.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan felt miserable, but on the surface she asked calmly: "Lin Huan?"


    Emperor Li Qing nodded and said, "Yes, it is Lin Huan."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan immediately said anxiously: "Qing...Captain, don''t be impulsive. Lin Huan is now a high-profile national hero. If there is no legitimate reason, no one can move him."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan knew why Emperor Li Qing wanted to kill Lin Huan, but Lin Huan was in the limelight now, and there was another master of the strongest pinnacle behind him. Who would dare to move him without a valid reason?


    Emperor Li Qing shook his head and laughed: "Who said there is no valid reason? There are two months to go for the preliminaries of the World Elite Competition. The Dragon Shadow will definitely send Lin Huan''s team to play."


    "As long as they can make it to the finals of the trials, I have a legitimate reason to kill him!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan frowned first, and then groaned: "Although killing him in the game will not be severely punished, you will definitely cause dissatisfaction with the shadow of the dragon, and more importantly, it will cause the dissatisfaction of Senior Feng, so you are not afraid. Senior Feng was angry and killed you in spite of the rules?"


    Emperor Li Qing smiled coldly and said: "As long as I can avenge Qingxuan, what can I do to cause Feng Yuanzheng''s dissatisfaction?! What''s more, deaths and injuries are allowed in the selection match. As long as I do a little cleaner, Feng Yuanzheng will be dissatisfied. Can''t say anything."


    The name of Emperor Li Qing''s Jian Kuang is not for nothing. Maybe others dare not call Feng Yuanzheng by name, but Emperor Li Qing dare!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan knew that he had decided, and did not speak after sighing.


    They discussed whether there were any serious consequences after killing Lin Huan, and they didn''t even consider whether Lin Huan could be killed with Li Qingxuan''s ability.


    Because for them, this issue does not need to be considered at all.


    Sword mad Li Qingdi has been in the legendary level for many years, and he doesn''t need to waste much effort to deal with a new legendary Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan went to the Ministry of Public Security to stay for a while, walked a cutscene in front of the media reporters, and then he passed through the secret passage and got in a special car sent by the Dragon Shadow.


    Lin Huan, who rushed to the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, didn''t know that at this moment, he had become a fast target for many people!

 Chapter 921： Good dog is not in the way

    After returning to the shadow of the dragon, Lin Huan saw Ye Ye and others who had been waiting for a long time. After they met, they sighed for a while, and then Ye Ye and others began to flatter Lin Huan Kuang.


    At the end, Situ Mingjing asked: "Captain, did you break through to the legendary level?"


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes."


    Even if there was a guess, everyone was shocked by this answer for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    In the autumn training camp, Lin Huan was just a martial artist, but when he came out of the training camp, he was already a martial arts master.


    When he went to Dongying to implement the "Rejing Project", Lin Huan was the master of martial arts. After completing the mission, he had become a legendary powerhouse.


    In this "hurricane rescue" operation, Lin Huan broke through from a legendary powerhouse to a legendary powerhouse. Lin Huan would rise to the next level almost every mission. The key is less than a year, even if he is on a rocket. It¡¯s not so fast!


    Just as Ye Ye and the others were shocked and speechless, Han Qianshan, who was red-faced, pushed the door and walked in.


    I saw him unfold the red-headed document in his hand and laughed loudly: "Congratulations, I won''t say much. Now I will announce the rewards that the country will give you."


    "Because of the outstanding performance of comrades Lin Huan, Situ Mingjing, and Chen Lei in the two rescue operations of Matoso and Hurricanes, after the unanimous decision of the leaders, the rank of lieutenant general Lin Huan was specially awarded, Situ Mingjing, Chen Lei, Ye Ye, Gong Bin , Gao Tian, ??Li Yan, and Mo Yusheng."


    "In addition to this, Lin Huan is specially given 20 million Chinese currency coins, and the rest are waiting for a cash prize of 10 million Chinese currency coins."


    The members of the Dragon Shadow perform missions with a high risk of death, so after each mission, the country will give them huge cash rewards.


    Of course, the specific amount of rewards is also divided according to the difficulty of the task, not every time there are several million or even tens of millions of cash rewards.


    Han Qianshan closed the red head file and smiled: "Congratulations!"


    Lin Huan was not very surprised that he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant general.


    A martial arts master-level expert can be promoted to the rank of major general after accumulating a certain amount of merit. If he is a legendary-level expert or a major general, it cannot be justified.


    If it were not for Lin Huan''s too young age and low qualifications, there would be no one who would say anything if he was promoted to general.


    It is reasonable for Situ Mingjing and others to be promoted to a major. After all, they have already entered the realm of martial arts masters, and it is not impossible for them to accumulate certain merits in the future and promote to major general.


    It¡¯s just that Situ and others can¡¯t understand why Sun Xiaoyue didn¡¯t get the award?


    Perhaps seeing their doubts, Han Qianshan smiled and said, "The country has other arrangements for Sun Xiaoyue, you don''t have to doubt this."


    Situ Mingjing and the others nodded suddenly.


    Only Lin Huan and Avril knew that what Han Qianshan just said was a lie, and the fundamental reason why Sun Xiaoyue was not rewarded was that Sun Xiaoyue was not a member of the Dragon Shadow at all!


    After receiving the new certificates and bank cards from Han Qianshan, Ye Ye and others flushed with excitement.


    When Han Qianshan left, they couldn''t help the excitement in their hearts anymore, they let out a wolf howl, and kept putting their certificates and bank cards to their lips, and their joy was beyond words.


    At this moment, Li Yan clapped her hands and smiled: "I have a proposal."


    Everyone stopped their movements and looked at her, but before Li Yan could speak, Ye Ye snapped his fingers and said, "Don''t say it, let me guess."


    Li Yan gave him a helpless look and said: "Guess it, you guessed it wrong and see how I can clean you up!"


    Ye Ye made a cut and said, "As soon as you lift your ass, I know what you are going to fart, but I still can''t guess what you are going to say?"


    Ye Ye''s metaphor aroused Li Yan''s anger, and made others laugh.


    "You definitely want to say that everyone goes out to eat and celebrate, right?" Ye Ye said triumphantly.


    Li Yan rolled her eyes and said nothing. She really wanted to suggest that everyone go out to eat and celebrate, but Ye Ye guessed it. It was really boring!


    This proposal naturally received a enthusiastic response from Gao Tian and others, but Lin Huan said, "That...sorry, I have already promised others to have dinner together, should we get together another day?"


    Lin Huan¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water, and he poured it down on everyone. At the same time, Ye Ye and the others were also very curious. Lin Huan made an appointment with someone for dinner right after returning home. Who is that person?


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne, who had always been calm, said: "I will tell you a little bit that the one who is going to invite Lin Huan to dinner is a beautiful woman, and you all know each other."


    Ye Ye wondered: "Is it instructor Zhao Qingya?"


    Gong Bin shook his head and said: "No, I guess it is Luo Bingyan. She is the captain''s fianc¨¦e. She must be worried about the captain''s mission outside."


    Avril Lavigne let out a mocking sneer and said, "Neither."


    "Neither?" Ye Ye and others became more curious now.


    Lin Huan gave Avril a fierce look, then smiled bitterly: "It''s Song Qing, she must invite me to dinner, and I can''t refuse..."


    "Oh..." Ye Ye and the others deliberately prolonged the tone, looking at Lin Huan with a "you know" look, full of teasing.


    Lin Huan immediately laughed and cursed: "Oh, shit, the relationship between me and Miss Song is purely a relationship between men and women!"


    "The relationship between men and women is still pure, the captain is not kind!" Ye Ye immediately teased.


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and left the lounge after dropping the sentence "You guys have fun."


    After coming out of the Shadow of the Dragon, Lin Huan dialed Song Qing''s phone: "Miss Song, where can I eat tonight?"


    Song Qing''s surprised voice came over the phone: "Ah, Mr. Lin is free?"


    "Hmm." Lin Huan nodded and said, "When will Miss Song have time?"


    "Ah, I have time now." Just after finishing this sentence, Song Qing immediately repented, "No, can Mr. Lin wait for me for an hour?"


    Although Lin Huan didn''t know why Song Qing suddenly asked him to wait for an hour, he nodded and said, "Of course."


    On the phone, Song Qing said shyly: "Well, we will see you at Ziyunxuan in one hour."


    An hour later, Lin Huan, wearing large sunglasses and a mask, arrived at the door of Ziyunxuan on time.


    Looking at the plaque at Ziyunxuan at the gate, Lin Huan recalled the scenes when he came here for dinner last time.


    At that time, the Tiancai Squad had a dinner here, but they met Jiang Zhe, the rich second generation who wanted to play Mo Yusheng.


    The two groups clashed because of this, and even brought out Jiang Zhe''s cousin Murongxuan.


    Because of this incident, Lin Huan got to know the owner of Ziyunxuan, Qian Duo, and got the Shuiyue jade pendant from him.


    Only then did Feng Yuanzheng rush to Lanzhigu in time to rescue Lin Huan from Li Kaiyu.


    Just when Lin Huan looked at Ziyunxuan''s plaque, a cold scream sounded from behind him: "Hey, the person in front, quickly get up and drive for me, so the dog can''t stand in the way!"

 Chapter 922： The plot of super dog blood (third more)

    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he turned to look around.


    I saw a man and a woman standing not far away looking at Lin Huan maliciously.


    The man was twenty-six or seventeen years old, with short hair and handsome looks. He was wearing a long black wool coat outside, a decent black suit on the inside, and his leather shoes were shiny.


    Although the clothes and shoes on this man can¡¯t be branded, no matter the workmanship or the texture, it can be seen that they are not ordinary goods.


    As for the woman, her appearance is average and her figure is average, but her dress is very fashionable.


    She wore a pink mink coat outside, a pink A-line skirt inside, a pair of knee-length pink boots on her feet, a pink bag in her hand, and Herm¨¨s. The logo is particularly eye-catching.


    In addition, this woman wears eye-catching jewellery on her neck, ears, and hands. Even the watch she wears is Vacheron Constantin, which looks rich and powerful.


    When Lin Huan looked at them, they were also looking at Lin Huan.


    When they saw that Lin Huan was only wearing thin casual clothes, and she was also wearing large sunglasses and a mask, the woman immediately said with contempt: "Aqiang, this guy wears so little in winter and still wears Sunglasses and masks, isn''t it a lunatic who ran out of which mental hospital?"


    Wang Liqiang looked at Lin Huan in disgust and said, "Forget Xiaofei, we don''t need to be familiar with this kind of people, let''s go in."


    Wu Fei snorted and said, "Do you think I would like to be familiar with him? You haven''t seen this person standing here, motionless, blocking people''s way. It''s really annoying!"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said displeased: "This beauty, three people can pass this road side by side. You can pass by. Why do you have to say that I am in the way?"


    As Lin Huan said, the road in front of Ziyunxuan can accommodate three adults walking side by side, and there is no problem that Lin Huan blocks the way of others.


    I saw Wu Fei''s nostrils facing the sky, she said very uncomfortably: "My lady likes to walk in the middle, but doesn''t like to go around!"


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said disgustingly: "Um...this beauty, your nose hair should be cut."


    "Ah!" Wu Fei hurriedly lowered her head, then took out her makeup mirror from her bag and took a photo. After confirming that her nose hair was not exposed, she immediately said with anger and anger: "You Tema dare to play with me, believe it or not. Find someone to kill you?!"


    Wang Liqiang hurriedly pulled Wu Fei and signaled her not to be so impulsive.


    In the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Shangjing City, you can smash a division chief as soon as you go down a brick. Although the young man in front of you is dressed in ordinary clothes, who knows if he has any awesome identity?


    Wu Fei has been spoiled since she was a child. Wherever she could bear this kind of anger, she immediately threw away Wang Liqiang''s pull, trying to step forward to slap Lin Huan.


    At this moment, a taxi stopped at the door of Ziyunxuan, and then a woman who was also wearing sunglasses and a mask got out of the car.


    When she saw Lin Huan standing at the door, she was taken aback for a moment, and then asked suspiciously; "Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Huan turned to look and saw that it was Song Qing. He smiled bitterly at the moment: "It''s me, but I have some trouble to deal with now. You can wait a moment."


    Lin Huan has no bad habit of beating women, but if a woman is disgusting, he doesn''t mind giving a lesson.


    While he was talking to Song Qing, Wu Fei had already rushed over and hit him in the face with her hand.


    "Bang" Lin Huan grabbed Wu Fei''s hand and sneered: "Beauty, does your mother know that you are so pungent?"


    "I..." Wu Fei didn''t expect Lin Huan to react so quickly, and she was a little flustered for a while, but Wu Fei was not a woman who easily recognized her counseling. At the moment, she shouted to Wang Liqiang: "Aqiang, come and help me. Him!"


    Wang Liqiang bit his teeth, and immediately went to fight Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Song Qing exclaimed: "Wu Fei, Wang Liqiang?!"


    Faye Wu and Wang Liqiang immediately turned their heads and said in unison, "Song Qing?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and a strange emotion rose in her heart. Song Qing actually knew these two people? This world is really small.


    Since this fierce woman was Song Qing''s friend, Lin Huan couldn''t embarrass her any more, so he immediately let go.


    Wu Fei, who had regained her freedom, gave Lin Huan a fierce look, and then shouted at Song Qing: "Hey, is this your friend?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Because she was wearing sunglasses and a mask, she couldn''t see Song Qing''s expression, but from the indifferent tone of her speech, she could guess that Song Qing was not very happy to meet Wu Fei.


    Faye Wu let out a cold snort from her nostril, and then said: "Heh, no wonder he is so rude, he really gathers people in groups."


    "Haha." Song Qing shook his head mockingly, "Is there anyone in this world who is more rude than your Miss Wu? The sun is coming out from the west!"


    "You!" Wu Fei was blocked for a while, but then she shouted at Wang Liqiang: "Aqiang, your ex-girlfriend bullied me!"


    "Hiss!" Lin Huan took a breath of air, and I wiped it. Wang Liqiang turned out to be Song Qing''s ex-boyfriend. Can''t you tell?


    In addition...Is Wang Liqiang blind? Wu Fei is more than eight blocks worse than Song Qing. How could he give up Song Qing and choose Wu Fei?


    Wait... Song Qing actually fell in love? Big news!


    Just as Lin Huan was secretly surprised, Wang Liqiang smiled bitterly and said to Song Qing: "Xiaoqing, aren''t you and Xiaofei the best girlfriends? Just quarrel as soon as you meet, right?"


    Lin Huan was confused again!


    Let me wipe, Wu Fei and Song Qing are best friends, Wang Liqiang is Song Qing¡¯s ex-boyfriend and Wu Fei¡¯s current boyfriend. The level of blood in this plot is comparable to TVB''s eight-point show!


    Lin Huan never expected that he would encounter such a thing when he agreed to Song Qing''s invitation to dinner.


    Song Qing sneered: "I''m sorry, what you said is the same thing in the past. Now, she and I can only be regarded as alumni and colleagues, not even friends."


    Lin Huan was stunned again!


    Xie Te, Song Qing and Wu Fei were former alumni and best friends, and then Wu Fei snatched Song Qing''s boyfriend. More importantly, Wu Fei and Song Qing were still serving on China TV!


    The blood level of this plot is no longer comparable to TVB''s 8 o''clock show, okay? !


    Just as Lin Huan was bewildered, Song Qing walked up to him, took his arm slightly, and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s go in."


    Lin Huan glanced at Song Qing in surprise, then nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    Upon seeing this, Wang Liqiang and Wu Feiqiang changed their colors.


    I saw Fei Wu mockingly said: "I said why you two are wearing sunglasses and masks. It turns out that you are secretly dating here."


    Wang Liqiang said in a rather bitter tone: "Xiaoqing, it turns out that you are in love. Congratulations."

 Chapter 923： Deceive too much (fourth)

    In fact, the relationship between Song Qing, Wu Fei, and Wang Liqiang is more complicated than Lin Huan imagined.


    The three of them are all high-achieving students from Shangjing Radio and Television University, and they are all classmates of the broadcasting department.


    Song Qing and Wu Fei are still roommates in the same dormitory!


    Wang Liqiang is handsome and talented, and is recognized by the broadcasting department, while Song Qing was rated as the first in the school flower list.


    Because he was in the same class as Song Qing, Wang Liqiang got the first month when he approached the water tower, and launched a pursuit of Song Qing during his freshman semester.


    After two years of continuous pursuit by Wang Liqiang, Song Qing, who had decided not to fall in love during college, was moved by his true emotions and agreed to become his girlfriend.


    However, Song Qing is a more traditional girl. During her time with Wang Liqiang, she has always kept the bottom line. The biggest dimension of the two being together is to hold small hands.


    The grasp of this scale is almost comparable to writing a web post!


    At the same time, Song Qing and Wu Fei in the same dormitory developed into good friends who talked about everything. Even when she was dating Wang Liqiang, she would often bring the light bulb of Wu Fei on.


    If things continue to develop like this, the three of them will become a story that has been widely circulated in Beijing Radio and TV University. Unfortunately... there is no if!


    When he was about to graduate, Wang Liqiang broke up with Song Qing without warning, then turned around and hooked up with Wu Fei.


    Song Qing''s mood at that time was not much better than being said by a dog!


    Song Qing couldn''t understand why she couldn''t compare to Fei Wu, why did Wang Liqiang abandon her and walk with Fei Wu instead?


    And she and Faye Wu are not good girlfriends, Faye Wu actually grabbed her boyfriend from herself?


    What made Song Qing think more deeply was whether Wu Fei had already been with Wang Liqiang? Could she be close to Wang Liqiang for the purpose of becoming best friends with herself?


    Later, Song Qing realized that Wu Fei was a girlfriend with Wang Liqiang just to get close to her.


    And Song Qing also understood where Wu Fei is stronger than herself-Wu Fei has a father who is the deputy director of China Satellite TV, and Wang Liqiang''s dream is to join China Satellite TV!


    Later, Wang Liqiang got his wish and entered China TV. Song Qing also became the host of China TV''s internship program by virtue of her own strength.


    As for Fei Wu, she signed an internship contract with China Satellite TV before she graduated, and became a regular employee as soon as she graduated.


    So Song Qing, Wu Fei and Wang Liqiang are still colleagues now!


    The complexity of this relationship has exploded!


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business, right?" Song Qing said in a slightly ironic tone, holding Lin Huan''s arm.


    Wu Fei smiled "hehe", and said, "We are colleagues. May I care about your relationship problems?"


    Song Qing rolled her eyes and sneered: "Of course there is a problem. This is my personal privacy. As long as I don''t want to talk about it, you should ask less!"


    "Mr. Lin, let''s go in."


    After speaking, Song Qing took Lin Huan''s arm and walked into Ziyunxuan.


    Faye Wu looked at each other with Wang Liqiang and quickly followed in.


    As soon as he came in, a service staff greeted him: "Do you have an appointment?"


    Song Qing nodded, took out a silver card and said, "Yes, there is a private room on the second floor."


    "Please wait a moment." The waiter took the card and went to the front desk to check it. After confirming that it was correct, he said: "The private rooms of the Fengzhao have been cleaned up for you. Please follow me.


    Lin Huan and Song Qing were about to go upstairs with the waiters, and Wu Fei, who walked in behind them, suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute, I''ll take a private room with a wind brand."


    Song Qing stopped, turned around and said unhappily: "Wu Fei, do you know what comes first, come first?"


    "Have you heard that Ziyunxuan¡¯s diamond card has priority reservation rights?" While speaking, Fei Wu took out a diamond card from her Hermes bag and handed it to the waiter, saying, ¡°Here, this is With my membership card, I want to book a private room with a style, right?"


    The waiter took the diamond card with embarrassed expression, and said, "Of course there is no problem, but there are other empty rooms in this store, you..."


    Faye Wu waved her hand and said impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, this lady likes private rooms with style!"


    "Okay." The waiter nodded, then turned around and said to Song Qing, "I''m sorry, because this lady has the diamond membership card of this shop, and she has the priority to choose under the same conditions."


    "We also have exclusive private rooms that can be reserved. Would you like to change the room?"


    Although Song Qing was dissatisfied, her main purpose was to invite Lin Huan to dinner. It would not be beautiful if she made trouble with others in front of Lin Huan.


    So Song Qing planned to hold back her anger and change to a private room.


    But at this moment, Wu Fei actually said to the waiter again: "It just so happens that some of my friends are coming here to eat, you can also fix the private room of the show."


    Because the diamond membership card can reserve up to 3 private rooms at a time, the waiter nodded and said, "Good lady."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Fei said again: "Do you have any other empty rooms? If so, please help me fix them."


    The waiter replied: "It''s not there for the time being. I''ll let you know if there is a time, can I?"


    Wu Fei nodded, and said with satisfaction: "Okay, then you can remember this to this lady."


    "Wu Fei, don''t deceive people too much!" Song Qing could no longer suppress the anger in her heart, and burst out.


    Faye Wu coldly snorted with an upturned nostril: "Hey, who is bullying you, don''t you want to spit people, OK?"


    "Aqiang, your ex-girlfriend speaks so strangely, I just booked two private rooms, and she said that I bullied her, she is really a glass heart."


    "Hey, I don''t know how you endured him back then."


    Wang Liqiang on the side laughed and said, "She is this kind of person, don''t be familiar with her."


    "Wang Liqiang, Fei Wu, you are too much!" Even if Song Qing has experienced many big scenes, she can''t stand Wu Fei''s aggressiveness at this moment.


    "Excessive?" Wu Fei said contemptuously: "If you are to blame, you will be incapable. If you also have a diamond membership card of Ziyunxuan, nothing like this will happen.


    "You... shameless!" Song Qing wished to tear Wu Fei''s mouth apart, but she was a lady and couldn''t do such a shameless thing. Even if she cursed, she would only say "shameless".


    "Hey, Song Qing, are you boring to say that?" Wu Fei said with some pride and contempt, "Actually you are envy of me, right?"


    "Because I have the father of the deputy director of China Satellite TV, Wang Liqiang abandoned you in order to be with me."


    "Because my family is powerful and powerful, I have Ziyunxuan''s diamond membership card. I can book which room I want to book."


    "Although you are dissatisfied with all of this, there is nothing you can do, you can only watch it happen."


    "Song Qing, Song Qing, you are so pitiful!"


    "By the way, I suggest you find a powerful boyfriend, even as a junior. In that case, things like today won''t happen, hehe."

 Chapter 924： Dont look at what virtue you are!

    Song Qing''s chest was ups and downs, this woman Wu Fei always likes to show off her background in front of her, it''s really disgusting!


    Seeing her not speaking, Wu Fei sneered: "Why don''t you speak anymore, aren''t you famous? Or is your mouth used to serve the leader?"


    "I''m wondering, why does Director Guo value you so much? Are you not her goddaughter?"


    When talking about the word "dry", Wu Fei deliberately increased her tone, and what she wanted to express was self-evident.


    Wang Liqiang''s complexion changed slightly. He felt that Wu Fei had said too much, but he did not dare to speak for Wu Fei, so he could only stand aside in silence with an ugly face.


    Song Qing finally couldn''t help the resentment in her heart, and said, "Perhaps you think that others will envy your power, but I never will!"


    "My criteria for choosing a boyfriend has never been related to power and wealth, but only depends on talent and character!"


    "As for the leader of the waiting table... Ha ha, you mean Wang Liqiang, right?"


    "Talent and character?" Wu Fei smiled contemptuously and looked at Lin Huan and said: "Are you talking about him? Tsk tsk, why didn''t I see his talent?"


    "As for the character...hehe, I can ridicule a weak girl in words, his character is worrying."


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "This beauty, didn''t you brush your teeth in the morning?"


    As soon as he said this, Song Qing''s face became loose, and immediately covered his mouth and started laughing.


    When Fei Wu looked at Song Qing who was snickering, she knew that Lin Huan didn''t say anything good, but she couldn''t react for a while and could only ask, "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Wang Liqiang on the side reminded in a low voice: "He is scolding you for your bad mouth."


    "What?!" Wu Fei exploded her hair. "Are you a turtle dare to scold me? You don''t take a pee and look in the mirror to see what virtue you are!"


    "It''s not very good to pee in front of the lady, why don''t you tell me what kind of virtue I am?" Lin Huan said in a playful tone.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Song Qing and Wang Liqiang both knew how poisonous Wu Fei''s mouth was. If Lin Huan asked Fei Wu to comment on him, he would be mad at him!


    Just when Song Qing was about to stop her, Wu Fei said in a row: "Since you want to know what kind of virtue you are, the lady will give you a good comment."


    "Looking at how thin your clothes are in the winter, you must want to show your demeanor in front of Song Qing?"


    Lin Huan nodded non-committal and said, "What then?"


    Wu Fei said contemptuously: "You are wearing CK casual clothes, and a outfit adds up to a few thousand dollars. Am I right?"


    "Almost." Lin Huan carefully calculated the amount of money spent on buying this outfit, and indeed did not exceed RMB 10,000.


    Wu Fei continued: "Song Qing is a well-known host of China Satellite TV. The people who usually contact him are basically suits and leather shoes, but you wear casual clothes when you date her, so you definitely want to keep her in this way. Make a special impression, right?"


    "Anything else?" Lin Huan asked noncommitantly.


    Wu Fei continued: "Dating a woman, but asking the woman to book a private room, shows that you usually don''t come to high-end restaurants like Ziyunxuan."


    "If you contact your outfit again, it shows that your wealth is average, even Song Qing can''t match it."


    "You deliberately wanted to attract Song Qing''s attention by wearing a mask, sunglasses, and a casual outfit, indicating that you are not confident enough in your body, appearance, and temperament."


    "Maybe you have other advantages that I don''t know about, and this lady is not careless, but in summary, this lady has come to a conclusion."


    "What conclusion?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    Faye Wu stared at him and said word by word: "You are just a toad who wants to eat swan meat!"


    Then Fei Wu turned her head to look at Song Qing, and said earnestly: "As a good friend of the past, I want to advise you to choose a man and don''t be confused by the so-called potential, advantages, or''being good to you''."


    "You don''t have such a privileged family background as mine. The choice of a man still depends on whether the other party can bring him career help."


    "Well, I''m done with everything that should be said. If you still want to date this man, go to another restaurant. Don''t be embarrassed here."


    "Aqiang, let''s go upstairs to eat."


    After speaking, Faye Wu took Wang Liqiang''s arm and prepared to go upstairs.


    Song Qing is a woman with both beauty and wisdom. This was revealed when she was in college. Wherever she was, everyone''s eyes would turn away from her unconsciously.


    Song Qing is like a firefly in the dark, wherever he goes, he is the focus.


    Fei Wu, who is in the same dormitory with Song Qing, is very confused about this. She is the daughter of the deputy director of China Satellite TV. In terms of identity, I don¡¯t know how much better than Song Qing whose parents are ordinary workers. Why Song Qing So much attention?


    What made Wu Fei unacceptable was that Wang Liqiang, who she fell in love with at first sight, launched a pursuit of Song Qing!


    Faye Wu couldn''t bear it. She wanted to **** Wang Liqiang and let Song Qing know that Faye Wu was the proud girl of heaven!


    Influenced by the family environment, Wu Fei has been very scheming since she was a child. On the surface, she is close to Song Qing and becomes her best friend, but secretly winks at Wang Liqiang from time to time.


    After learning that Wang Liqiang wanted to join China Satellite TV, Fei Wu ¡°accidentally¡± exposed her dad as the deputy director of China.


    So when he was about to graduate, Wang Liqiang broke up with Song Qing and turned to be with Wu Fei.


    In fact, Wu Fei has the ability to prevent Song Qing from entering China TV, but she did not do so, because she wants Song Qing to see her and Wang Liqiang show affection every day!


    And let Song Qing know how much energy she has on China TV!


    But what Wu Fei could not expect was that Song Qing was appreciated by the leaders of other stations, and after four years of struggle, she became the first beautiful host of China TV!


    Because of this incident, Wu Fei did not feel stunned with her father Wu Xiong, but China Satellite TV is not Wu Xiong¡¯s one word after all. Song Qing, who has become famous, can no longer be easily suppressed by Wu Xiong, and Wu Fei can only accept it. This fact.


    But Fei Wu still disgusted Song Qing whenever she had a chance. She wanted Song Qing to know that just being famous, but not having the power and wealth that matched fame, was all vain!


    Just like now, after Wu Fei hit and mocked Song Qing a lot, her mood was very relaxed. She felt that today''s decision to come to Ziyunxuan for dinner was really right!


    Just as Wu Fei and Wang Liqiang were about to reach the top of the stairs, Lin Huan said, "Wait a minute, you can''t go up."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Fei immediately stopped and turned around to look over, taunting: "Why, I was so angry with me, do you want to hit me?"


    "Come on, you fight, you can kill me!"


    Angrily Song Qing looked at Lin Huan incomprehensibly, and said worriedly: "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive, there is no way to eat here. Let''s change places. There is no need to be familiar with such people.


    Lin Huan shook her head and smiled: "Miss Song, don''t worry. Although this woman is disgusting, hitting her will only dirty my hands."


    Then he said to Wu Fei: "I have covered the private rooms of Fengzhao and Xiuzhao. You should just stay cool and cool!"


    After speaking, he took out a golden card from his arms.

 Chapter 925： Strength in the face!

    Fei Wu and Wang Liqiang were taken aback for a moment, and when they saw Lin Huan take out the golden card, they immediately laughed.


    "It turns out that you are also a member of Ziyunxuan, haha, I really missed you." Wu Fei first laughed at herself, and then said contemptuously: "But you are just a gold card member and want to grab a private room with me, a diamond card member. Is it too naive?"


    Because she was far away, Wu Fei only saw Lin Huan take out a golden card, and subconsciously thought that Lin Huan took out a golden card.


    Wang Liqiang also laughed ironically: "This is called very silly and naive. Song Qing, I am relieved to see that the boyfriend you are looking for is not as good as mine."


    In fact, Wang Liqiang has never forgotten Song Qing. For Song Qing to become the first beauty host of China Satellite TV, ability is one aspect, appearance and temperament are also a key factor.


    On the physical appearance and figure alone, Song Qing has more than eighteen streets away from Fei Wu!


    Wu Fei is medium-looking and slightly fat, but Song Qing? It''s nothing more than a country-like beauty, a hot body, and a dream girl for many men.


    If Faye Wu had a father who was the deputy director of China Satellite TV, could Wang Liqiang fall in love with her? Nonsense!


    Even when Wang Liqiang played love games with Fei Wu, Song Qing was all thinking about it.


    Wang Liqiang felt very uncomfortable when he found out that Song Qing was dating other men, so when Fei Wu satirized Lin Huan, Wang Liqiang was also very comfortable.


    Now that Lin Huan turned out to be a brainless idiot, Wang Liqiang was even happier.


    Maybe everyone does not want their ex to find someone better than themselves to be the other half, right?


    Song Qing also thought that Lin Huan was holding a gold card, and immediately reminded him in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, the level of the gold card is lower than the diamond card, you..."


    "I know." Lin Huan said with a playful smile, "But this card in my hand is not an ordinary gold card, but a golden dragon card."


    Song Qing was stunned for a moment, Golden Dragon Card, what is that, and why has she never heard of it?


    Fei Wu even said mockingly: "Haha, Golden Dragon Card, does Ziyunxuan have this level of membership card? The surname is Lin, are you a patient who really ran out of a lunatic asylum?"


    After speaking, she burst into laughter with Wang Liqiang.


    At this moment, the waiter who led Wu Fei upstairs walked to Lin Huan solemnly and said, "Sir, can I see the membership card in your hand?"


    Lin Huan nodded and handed the card to the waiter.


    Faye Wu stopped laughing with Wang Liqiang, looked at the waiter suspiciously and said, "Hey, you don''t really believe his nonsense, do you?"


    The waiter ignored her, and respectfully took the Golden Dragon Card from Lin Huan and checked it.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the waiter turned to Wu Fei and said, "This lady, please don''t insult our most distinguished customer."


    Wu Fei looked at the waiter with a stunned look and said: "What are you talking about, who is the most distinguished customer?"


    The waiter said: "Of course it is Mr. Lin who has the golden dragon card! If you say anything to Mr. Lin again, I have the right to take back your membership card and include you among the unpopular customers of this store in accordance with the relevant regulations of our store. "


    As soon as this statement came out, not only Wu Fei, Wang Liqiang, and Song Qing were stunned, but also Lin Huan himself.


    This person is just a waiter, but he dared to say if he took back the membership card from Faye Wu, Faye Wu is a diamond member!


    What is the concept of Ziyunxuan''s diamond membership?


    A deposit of 10,000 is a silver member, 100,000 is a gold member, and a diamond membership card can only be obtained with more than 1 million!


    Of course, based on Wu Fei''s father''s salary of several hundred thousand a year, it is impossible for her to get Ziyunxuan''s diamond membership card.


    However, Ziyunxuan''s membership card is anonymous. This card was also presented to Fei Wu by a rich man who asked Wu Xiong to do business.


    "You are crazy, do you know who I am?" After a short daze, Wu Fei went wild: "Call your manager, I want to ask you how Ziyunxuan trains the employees!"


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    In Wu Fei''s angry eyes, the waiter really found the manager Zuo Jingsheng.


    Seeing the manager appear, Wu Fei put her left hand on her hips and pointed his nose with her right hand and said, "Hey, you are the manager here, right? How did you educate your subordinates, ah? Do you know what he just said, ah ?"


    "Do you believe that I will never come to Ziyunxuan for dinner again?"


    "Are you finished?" Zuo Jingsheng asked blankly.


    "What?" Wu Fei did not believe her ears, and even more did not believe that the other party''s tone was so cold.


    Zuo Jingsheng still said blankly, "If you are finished, please leave Ziyunxuan. As for the money in the diamond membership card, you can leave a bank account, and tomorrow our shop will transfer the remaining money in the membership card to In your bank account."


    Just now, he had listened to his staff telling the story of the incident, and had long wanted to scold this violent woman who dared to be rude to Mr. Lin.


    In Ziyunxuan, grabbing a private room with a friend of the boss, this woman is a silly X? It''s not bad to let people blast her out!


    After saying this, Zuo Jingsheng turned his head to look at Lin Huan, and said respectfully and enthusiastically: "Mr. Lin, you are finally here. The private room with the cloud number has been reserved for you. Please follow me upstairs. ."


    At this moment, Wu Fei and Wang Liqiang were struck by lightning!


    Who is this surnamed Lin, and why is the lobby manager of Ziyunxuan so respectful to him?


    Also...Yunzihao is the best private room in Ziyunxuan. I heard that it was no longer available for reservations more than five months ago. It was said that it was reserved for a certain customer.


    Ziyunxuan is a high-end restaurant in Shangjing City. Every day, many big people come here to receive VIPs or hang out with friends.


    The owner of Ziyunxuan can reserve a private room with the name of the cloud for a customer, which shows that the customer''s identity is extremely honorable, and some people even guess whether that customer is a certain head!


    Now Fei Wu discovered that the legendary person was actually Song Qing¡¯s date. How could she not be shocked? !


    She used to scold the other party as a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. What happened? He took out a membership card that he had never heard of before, and was invited by the lobby manager into the cloud private room.


    Compared with the other party, she is the ground turtle and hanging silk through and through!


    Wang Liqiang was also shocked by the situation before him. He was fortunate that Song Qing had found a boyfriend who was worse than himself. He never thought that the other party was not only not worse than him, but also several levels higher than him!


    This huge gap in status made Wang Liqiang feel even worse than eating Huanglian!


    Even Song Qing was shocked by what happened just now. She knew that Lin Huan was not an ordinary policeman, but she never thought that Lin Huan could be treated so courteously in a high-end restaurant like Ziyunxuan.


    Just as everyone was shocked, Lin Huan smiled tauntingly at Wu Fei: "Miss Wu, I''m going to be kicked out soon. I must be very upset, right?"


    "But there is no way, who made me a powerful and rich man? Although you are dissatisfied with all this, you are powerless, you can only watch this happen."


    "Wu Fei, Wu Fei, you are so pitiful. I suggest you find a powerful boyfriend, even if he is a junior, then this kind of thing won''t happen."


    "Hehe."


    With Lin Huan''s last sigh, Wu Fei''s eyelids rolled over and she fainted backwards.


    Returning to the other body by the other way is worthy of the highest state of face-slapped!

 Chapter 926： Send card (third)

    Until sitting on the chair in the Yunzi-style private room, Song Qing still couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    She had planned to change another restaurant to invite Lin Huan to eat, but Lin Huan took out a golden dragon card and threw the two nasty **** Wu Fei and Wang Liqiang out of the restaurant.


    And after hearing what Zuo Jingsheng just said, Qian Duo, the owner of Ziyunxuan, will come here to cook Lin Huan himself!


    My God, Qian Duo is a chef with three Michelin stars, and he is also a rich man with a net worth of over 100 million yuan. How many big figures in Beijing have to wait in line for a month or two to eat his own dishes.


    As a result, when Lin Huan came here temporarily, Qian Duo would cook for him himself?


    Why does Qian Duo value Lin Huan so much?


    Does Lin Huan have any special background, or is Lin Huan once helping Qian Duo a lot?


    "I know you are very curious, but this is a long story, and I don''t know how to explain it." Song Qing has taken off her sunglasses and mask at this moment, so Lin Huan can read her from her expression. idea.


    Song Qing glanced at him with a bit of resentment, then got up and took off the woolen coat, walked to the hanger and hung it up and turned back.


    Looking at Song Qing, who was swaying not far away, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    Without the cover of the woolen coat, Song Qing''s beautiful figure was revealed.


    In the afternoon when Song Qing interviewed Lin Huan, she wore a black dress, which looked intellectual and capable. Now she is wearing a red slim dress full of fashion sense, which looks a little more charming and sexual than before.


    And Song Qing''s makeup has also changed a lot. Eyeliner, lip gloss, and blush are all brighter than in the afternoon.


    At the moment, Lin Huan whispered in her heart: "No wonder she wants me to wait for an hour, because it turns out to be makeup."


    While sighing, Lin Huan looked at Song Qing through her sunglasses, her eyes slowly moving down from her delicate face.


    Sweeping her 36C, Xiaoman~waist, and finally slid over her pair of pure white~long beautiful~legs, to the pair of red high heels.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I can''t see her yu~ feet." Lin Huan sighed secretly.


    At this time Song Qing had already sat down again, and smiled: "Mr. Lin, don''t you take off your sunglasses and mask?"


    "Ah? Oh, I almost forgot." While speaking, Lin Huan took off his mask and sunglasses, then took a sip from the teacup in front of him to cover up the amazing look on his face.


    It¡¯s just that although Lin Huan¡¯s cover-up was excellent, Song Qing discovered it. At the moment, she felt shy and secretly said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t catch a cold to me, so it¡¯s not in vain that I dressed up carefully.¡±


    "Ahem, Miss Song, what is your relationship with the two people just now?" Lin Huan put down the tea cup and asked.


    A look of sorrow appeared on Song Qing''s face, and she began to tell the **** past between her, Fei Wu and Wang Liqiang.


    After listening to Song Qing''s introduction, Lin Huan was silent for a long time before shaking his head and laughing, "It''s really a couple of dogs and men."


    The evaluation of "dog men and women" made Song Qing stunned for a moment, and then she smiled bitterly: "Actually, I don''t hate them. On the contrary, I am grateful to Wu Fei. She made me recognize Wang Liqiang''s true face."


    "That''s the reason." Lin Huan nodded and said, "Who didn''t like a few scumbags when he was young? It''s just fine."


    Regardless of whether it was intentional or unintentional, Song Qing suddenly said: "Fortunately, I just held hands with him and didn''t do anything excessive, otherwise I might regret it for a lifetime."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan''s heart moved, and secretly said, "Song Qing is still here? Hmm...This is really good news..."


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and after getting Lin Huan''s permission, Qian Duo walked in with a few waiters with trays.


    Taking advantage of the waiter''s effort to put dishes on the table, Lin Huan introduced Qian Duo to Song Qing.


    "Miss Song, I''ve been admiring your name for a long time." Qian Duo smiled, took out a diamond membership card from his arms and handed it over and said, "A small gift is not a respect, please accept it."


    Song Qing was startled first, then waved his hand and said, "Mr. Qian, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    In Song Qing¡¯s impression, the diamond card must be topped up to 1 million to get it. Let¡¯s not talk about her and Qian Duo¡¯s first meeting. There is not much friendship. Even if the two have any friendship, she cannot accept it. This is a serious violation of Taiwan. Stipulated inside!


    Qian Duo knew that she had misunderstood, and immediately explained: "Miss Song is welcome, there is no deposit in this card, but if you come to our store, you can have priority reservation rights and you can enjoy a 40% discount on meal expenses."


    After realizing that she had misunderstood, Song Qing was a little embarrassed, but Qian Duo''s next sentence made the embarrassment disappear completely.


    "The reason why I didn''t charge the card is because I understand that if you know that there is money in the card, if you know that there is money in the card, you will never accept it."


    "Now this card is a tool that can be discounted. Maybe Miss Song won''t refuse it?"


    Qian Duo''s words were extremely beautiful, which not only resolved Song Qing''s embarrassment, but also dispelled Song Qing''s worries. Lin Huan couldn''t help but nod.


    Song Qing hesitated for a moment, then took the card and said, "Thank you Boss Qian, then."


    Other people¡¯s diamond membership cards are 10% off at most. She is good, not only does not need to deposit a penny, but also 40% off. Who would believe this?


    The key point was that it was only the first time that she and Qian Duo met, and the other party gave her such a weighty gift. It must be because of Lin Huan''s face.


    For a while, Song Qing became more curious about the relationship between Lin Huan and Qian Duo.


    Next, Qian Duo had a glass of wine with Lin Huan, exchanged a few words with him, and then left here.


    As soon as Qian Duo left, Song Qing smiled bitterly: "Mr. Lin, I invited you to dinner tonight, but the private room was booked because of you. I have another diamond membership card for nothing. I don¡¯t know what to say. All right."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "It is a man''s dream to be able to have dinner with Ms. Song, I should feel honored. As for everything else, Ms. Song doesn''t have to care."


    What Lin Huan said is the fact that as the first beauty host of China TV, Song Qing''s popularity is no less than those of popular traffic actresses.


    There are rumors that many big bosses offered millions or even tens of millions of dollars to invite Song Qing to dinner, but Song Qing strictly refused.


    Lin Huan''s ability to be invited by Song Qing to dinner is indeed enviable.


    If someone else said this, Song Qing would not care too much, because she had heard too much praise like this, but the person who said this was Lin Huan, which made Song Qing feel shy.


    On the Futai at that time, Lin Huan''s brave appearance in the face of a group of pirates left a deep impression on Song Qing. Song Qing even felt that in the future, she should find a brave man like Lin Huan as her boyfriend.


    It is a pity that Lin Huan already has a fiancee.


    Thinking of this, Song Qing filled up with red wine, toasted and said: "Mr. Lin, thank you for saving me, I will do it first!"


    After speaking, she raised her head and drank the red wine in the glass.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "This little girl is so fierce, what if she gets drunk after drinking like this, does she want a chance with Xiaoye?"

 Chapter 927： Surprise attack

    Lin Huan''s worries were not unreasonable. Song Qing''s drinking speed was indeed a bit fierce. Just halfway through the dinner, Song Qing was already four to five points drunk.


    Looking at Song Qing, who was slightly drunk on the opposite side, Lin Huan sighed: "Hey, you said that you don''t care, but you still care about it in your heart, right."


    Song Qing was taken aback for a moment, then surprised: "How do you know?"


    Lin Huan organized the language and said in a deep voice: "Although Wang Liqiang is indeed a scumbag, you must have paid true affection to him at that time."


    "Every relationship is not so easy to let go, it will tear a hole in the heart, and then slowly heal."


    "After waiting for a long time, although this wound will no longer hurt, the scar remains there forever and cannot be erased."


    After a short silence, Song Qing said with a smile: "It seems that Mr. Lin is also a person with a story. If Mr. Lin doesn''t mind, I want to hear your story."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and then talked about the love he had in college.


    After listening to his story, Song Qing was speechless for a long time. After a while, she said, "In order to have a better life, she gave up a potential stock. Is that woman now regretful and wants to commit suicide?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "A few months ago she regretted suicide."


    Song Qing was taken aback for a moment, then she covered her mouth and smiled. When the laughter stopped, she raised her glass and said, "Congratulations on getting out of a bad relationship."


    Lin Huan smiled at her and clinked glasses with her and said, "Congratulations on getting rid of a scumbag."


    Perhaps it was the relationship between Jiu Jin, and the two slowly ceased to be as cautious as they were at the beginning, and the content of the chat began to deepen.


    After a meal was over, both of them had drunk a lot of wine. Naturally, Lin Huan would not be drunk, while Song Qing was already drunk.


    When she was about to leave, Song Qing was shaking as soon as she stood up. She quickly supported the table with one hand and rubbed her head with the other and said, "Ah, I seem to be drinking... a bit... a lot, it seems to be troublesome... Please take me home."


    Lin Huan let out a wry smile, and said, "Even if you want to go home by yourself, I don''t worry."


    For a big beauty like Song Qing, when she is drunk, she takes a taxi home by herself in the middle of the night, which is to test the concentration of the man she meets on the road.


    Once someone loses his mind, it is a disaster.


    "Then come and help me." Song Qing said to Lin Huan as if she was acting like a baby, showing her little daughter.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, first walked to the clothes hanger to take off the woolen coat, and then walked to Song Qing to help her put it on.


    Next, Lin Huan helped Song Qing put on sunglasses and a mask. When doing these things, the two would inevitably have some physical contact.


    Lin Huan was fine, after all, he didn''t mean to take advantage of Song Qing, but Song Qing was different.


    Lin Huan is a man who meets her criteria for choosing a mate. Coupled with the stimulation of alcohol, it is easier to make her feel emotional. After several contacts, Song Qing has blushed and his heart beats.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan grabbed her arm and said, "Is this all right?"


    The intimacy of being grabbed by the opposite **** made Song Qing''s body tremble again.


    "Um...yes, thank you." Song Qing endured the ripples in her heart and said softly.


    "You, drink too fast, that is, eat with me. If you change a man, maybe you will have some bad thoughts on you." While speaking, Lin Huan took Song Qing''s Kun bag in his hand and helped her to Walked to the door of the private room.


    Song Qing was embarrassed because of drinking, but Lin Huan''s teasing made her face even more red.


    "Why don''t you think badly about me?" Song Qing dared to ask this because of Jiu Jin. In normal times, she would not say such things even if she was killed.


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "Because I have a good character."


    While talking, Lin Huan put on sunglasses and a mask with one hand, and the two walked out of the private room and went downstairs.


    When Lin Huan was about to check out when he arrived at the front desk, Qian Duo rushed over after receiving the news.


    "Brother Lin, if you come to my place for dinner, if you have to pay for it, don''t you slap me in the face? Hurry up and send Miss Song back."


    Qian Duo said that he would not let Lin Huan pay for anything. Lin Huan didn''t insist anymore. After saying thank you, he helped Song Qing out of Ziyunxuan.


    As soon as the two left, Zuo Jingsheng asked, "Boss, Mr. Lin doesn''t seem to be driving, why don''t you send him off?"


    He knew how much the boss values ??Lin Huan, that''s why he asked.


    Qian Duo glared at Zuo Jingsheng and said with a smile, "A good chance to act as a flower protector. Do you think Lin Huan will let me give it away? I don''t want to be a light bulb!"


    Zuo Jingsheng was taken aback for a moment, and then surprised: "Doesn''t Mr. Lin have a fianc¨¦?"


    After Lin Huan became famous, his engagement with Luo Bingyan also spread, and it is not surprising that Zuo Jingsheng knew about it.


    Qian Duo sighed and said playfully, "You are a little idiot asking this question."


    "I ask you, how many of the big people who come to eat in our store have only one wife or girlfriend?"


    Zuo Jingsheng frowned, after a little thought, he said, "It doesn''t seem to be much..."


    Qian Duo said meaningfully: "Then you said to yourself, did your question just now be an idiot?"


    Zuo Jingsheng gave a wry smile and said, "The boss is right, I am an idiot."


    As he spoke, a longing light flashed in Zuo Jingsheng''s eyes.


    After seeing the feasting life of these big people, it is false to say that it is not longing to be false. Zuo Jingsheng also hopes that one day he can live a life surrounded by beautiful women and beauties!


    After coming out of Ziyunxuan, Lin Huan beckoned to stop a taxi. After getting in the car, Song Qing said her address, and then leaned on the car seat and fell asleep.


    Lin Huan, who was sitting in the back row, let out a wry smile after seeing this scene, and then he closed his eyes for a while.


    But at this moment, in order to avoid the suddenly overtaking car on the right, the taxi driver slammed the steering wheel to the left, and Song Qing, without a seat belt, fell into Lin Huan''s arms.


    More importantly, Song Qing''s face happened to lie on his key part!


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    "That...Miss Song, are you okay?" Lin Huan patted Song Qing on the shoulder, and asked in a low voice.


    As a result, Lin Huan waited for a long time, and Song Qing did not respond.


    Lin Huan let out a wry smile: "Sleep so heavy..."


    Because Song Qing was lying on his key part, the heat exhaled from Song Qing''s mouth and nose had a big impact on Lin Huan, and she was about to move.


    "Xiete, don''t drop the chain at this time, brother, will you just lie there for me?"


    While struggling to suppress the reverie in his heart, Lin Huan silently cheered up his brother in his heart.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is an instinctive reaction, even though Lin Huan struggled to suppress it, in the end he couldn''t hold it back.


    "boom"


    With a soft sound, Song Qing''s pretty face was suddenly attacked, which made her wake up.


    "Lin Huan...Did you slap me in the face just now?" Song Qing asked in confusion, still in a state of confusion.

 Chapter 928： It is too closed!

    Lin Huan was confused for a moment, and then he immediately denied: "I...I didn''t slap you in the face..."


    What else can he say? Do you want to say "Song Qing, I didn''t beat you just now, but my brother beat you."


    If he really said that, Song Qing still can''t go crazy!


    "Isn''t there?" Song Qing shook her head and looked intently, only to realize that she was lying on the key part of Lin Huan.


    When she took a closer look, she finally saw something was wrong.


    "Ah...what are you here..." Song Qing was about to say how "you here" protruded, and then she understood what kind of situation it was, and also understood what had hit her pretty face just now.


    For a time, the heart of the first beauty host of China Satellite TV was like a small deer bumping into it, panic, shy, scared, and dissatisfied, all emotions came to mind.


    "Damn, I told you not to drop the chain at a critical moment. You don''t listen. Now I''m embarrassed by Xiaoye!" Lin Huan also knew that Song Qing had noticed his changes, and immediately cursed himself in his heart. Little ~ brother.


    Scolded scolded, that was his brother after all. Lin Huan was reluctant to beat him anyway, and could only explain embarrassingly: "That...Miss Song, I...I didn''t mean it, don''t think too much ."


    What else can Song Qing say? She can''t say "Are you yelling at me in your heart, that''s why you have a reaction~", right?


    If she really said that, she would put each other into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Song Qing, who has super high EQ, can only sigh faintly in her heart, and then close her eyes, still keeping the posture of lying on Lin Huan''s lap, but her voice tremblingly said: "I...I didn''t think much. , You... help me up, I... my hands are numb..."


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to blame herself, Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, I will help you up."


    While talking, Lin Huan grabbed Song Qing''s Xiang~shoulder and helped her up.


    During this process, the taxi driver has been looking back through the rearview mirror.


    The taxi driver thought Song Qing and Lin Huan were young lovers in a passionate love, but the woman was just "serving" the man.


    Although Song Qing was wearing sunglasses and a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly, her appearance and figure at least showed that she was a very temperamental woman. The taxi driver I was watching was timid.


    So the taxi driver wanted to watch a big show, but to his disappointment, the two passengers did nothing at all!


    "Hey, these two young people are really not open!"


    After sighing in his heart, the taxi driver drove the car intently.


    After being supported by Lin Huan, Song Qing closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, still unable to calm down.


    Frankly speaking, what happened just now gave her a big shock. She had never had such contact with a man. If this man was not Lin Huan, who had saved her life, perhaps Song Qing had already turned his face against him.


    To be honest, Song Qing has a good impression of Lin Huan, otherwise she would not invite Lin Huan to dinner.


    But this kind of affection only stays at the level of appreciation, Song Qing is not stupid enough to like a man with a fiancee.


    Just after the episode just now, a strange feeling arose in her heart towards Lin Huan, like... an electric shock!


    "Ah... I''m dizzy, I... I''ll sleep for a while." The flustered Song Qing didn''t know how to resolve the embarrassment now, so she had to use Sleep Dun.


    Lin Huan was also very embarrassed now. Hearing Song Qing said that she would sleep for a while, she nodded her head hurriedly at the moment: "Well, I will call you when I get there."


    Song Qing gave a "um", and then stopped talking.


    Originally, Song Qing wanted to pretend to sleep, but she was already drunk. When she calmed down, her drunkenness surged, and she soon fell asleep again.


    The taxi was not driving smoothly, and Song Qing swayed to Lin Huan again under the sway.


    But this time Song Qing didn''t lie on Lin Huan''s lap anymore, but leaned on Lin Huan''s shoulder.


    Lin Huan turned her head and felt the breath exhaling from Song Qing''s mouth at close range, and there was a throbbing in her heart.


    "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, you already have so many women, so don''t be bothered by other women." After warning himself in his heart, Lin Huan also closed his eyes and became calm.


    After more than 20 minutes of driving, the taxi came to the gate of Vanke City Community in Shangjing City. After paying for the taxi, Lin Huan went to the other side and opened the door, helping Song Qing to walk down.


    "Ah, it''s... already?" Song Qing asked in a daze.


    Seeing her so unconscious, Lin Huan said, "Well, here it is, you are in a few units of building, I will send it over."


    "Building 6...Unit 1...1...503, the key...in my bag..." After saying this, Song Qing suddenly softened her legs and fell.


    Lin Huan hurriedly supported her hard, and smiled bitterly: "You should drink less in the future."


    "Hmm... I know... I know..." Song Qing said with some lingering fears.


    Just as Lin Huan helped Song Qing walk a few steps, Song Qing said, "No, I''m so dizzy, I can''t walk anymore."


    People who have finished drinking are most afraid of blowing wind. As soon as the wind blows, the wine will surge. Only those who have experienced that uncomfortable experience will know.


    Song Qing is in this situation now. She is dizzy now, and her stomach is a little nauseous. If she walks a few steps, she is afraid that she will vomit.


    If it was her, she would vomit when she vomited. Who has not vomited after drinking? But there is Lin Huan beside Song Qing! If Lin Huan saw her embarrassed by vomiting, would she still be alive?


    So Song Qing stopped and said nothing.


    Lin Huan let out a wry smile and said, "What do you do, you can never stand here in the wake up bar?"


    "I... I don''t know..." Song Qing rubbed her temples with her hands, then looked at Lin Huan and said, "Want...or...you hug...hug me back?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was stunned.


    "If you don''t want to... forget it, I... I will stay here for a while, and then... walk back." Lin Huan''s reaction made Song Qing a little hurt.


    She is also a well-known beauty host. How many men want to have a chance to hug her, but Lin Huan is not good, she looks reluctant, really disgusting!


    If she could go, she wouldn''t let Lin Huan hug it, huh!


    "I didn''t mean that, I just didn''t expect you to let me hug you." Lin Huan quickly explained.


    Lin Huan¡¯s explanation made Song Qing feel a little better: "I...I really can¡¯t walk anymore. Once I walk... I feel uncomfortable, so... That¡¯s why I want you to... let you hug me... "


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Okay, then I will take you home."


    After speaking, Lin Huan put Song Qing in his arms with a little effort, and then started to walk towards Building 6.

 Chapter 929： It’s like flying (third)

    After holding Song Qing up, Lin Huan realized that Song Qing''s legs were a little cold.


    At night, the temperature in Shangjing City was very low, 6 degrees below zero. In this weather, Song Qing was still wearing thin flesh-colored stockings.


    Lin Huan sighed in her heart, and then mobilized the true energy in her body to protect Song Qing''s legs.


    The sudden warmth made Song Qing couldn''t help but let out a soft "Oh", only feeling refreshed all over, and even the drunkenness alleviated a little.


    After feeling Song Qing''s change, Lin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the gate of the community.


    Vanke City can be regarded as a mid-to-high-end community, with house prices above 80,000, and the security at the door is naturally quite conscientious.


    When the security guard on duty at the gate saw Lin Huan walking in with Song Qing in his arms, he walked out and asked, "Hello, gentleman. May I ask which building owner you are?"


    While speaking, the security guard stared at Lin Huan and Song Qing with a serious look.


    Song Qing secretly said, "It''s miserable, why did I forget this? If the security knows that I was taken home by a man, it won''t take long for this to be spread."


    A celebrity like Song Qing is naturally the focus of attention of the security guard. Once the security sees her identity through, the consequences can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Song Qing buried her head in Lin Huan''s arms like an ostrich.


    Lin Huan laughed secretly: "So Song Qing is also afraid of being recognized."


    As a legendary powerhouse, Lin Huan has a hundred ways not to be stopped by the security guards, but in order not to make too much noise, Lin Huan still said: "Sorry, I went to the wrong community."


    After speaking, he turned his head and left here.


    The security guard felt nervous and secretly said, "It''s broken, this person must be trying to commit a crime, I have to call the police!"


    He saw the taxi stop at the door of Vanke City just now, which shows that the other party''s destination is Vanke City.


    Now the other party says that he has gone to the wrong neighborhood. Isn''t this a guilty conscience?


    Thinking of this, the security hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    But just after he lowered his head and pressed the three number keys 110, when he raised his head again, he was shocked to find that Lin Huan was gone!


    Suddenly, a chill rose in the security guard''s heart, and he couldn''t help but shake his spirit.


    "Hello, hello, this is the XX road police station." At this moment, the operator''s voice came through the phone.


    The security guard took a deep breath and said in a trembling tone: "That...Miss Police, I...I may be hell..."


    Just when the security was explaining to the wiring police why he said he had a ghost, Lin Huan had already walked into the Vanke City community with Song Qing in his arms.


    "Oh my god...you...were you holding me over the wall just now?" Although Song Qing was somewhat drunk, she also felt the sense of flight from the moment before.


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Yeah, neither of us want to be recognized by the security guards. Do you have any other good way besides coming in over the wall?"


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Lin Huan just used the stealth technique while the security was not paying attention, and then jumped into the community with Song Qing in his arms.


    "It seems...no..." Song Qing raised her head and glanced at Lin Huan, then said erraticly: "The feeling just now...good...exciting, as if to...fly..."


    Lin Huan laughed bitterly, and the host of Song''s words was really humorous.


    When the two were talking, Lin Huan walked into the elevator entrance of Unit 1 of Building 6, and there happened to be a man and a woman waiting for the elevator.


    Song Qing inadvertently glanced at the two of them, and then buried her head in Lin Huan''s arms again. At the same time, she secretly prayed: "It''s so miserable, why did you run into them? Don''t recognize me. what!"


    These two happened to be Song Qing''s neighbors, and Song Qing had met them many times, so they were quite familiar.


    Just as Song Qing was uneasy, the elevator rang and the door opened, and Lin Huan stood still and did not move.


    After a while, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Well, they have already gone up."


    "Huh?" Song Qing raised her head blankly, and asked with lingering fear: "Did they... didn''t see me?"


    "They don''t seem to be nosy people, so they glanced at you." Lin Huan said perfunctorily.


    Song Qing secretly said "a fluke," and her body instantly relaxed.


    Along the way, Song Qing felt like a thief with a guilty conscience, very nervous.


    Coupled with smelling the masculine scent from Lin Huan, Song Qing''s whole body was hot and dry, she was sweating a lot, and even her inner clothes were soaked!


    "You must take a shower when you go home!" Song Qing thought to herself.


    After finally coming to the door of 1503, Lin Huan found the key from Song Qing''s bag, opened the door and walked in.


    Under Song Qing''s command, Lin Huan turned on the light in the living room, put her on the sofa, and said jokingly: "I finally sent you home safely. It''s finally fulfilling my mission."


    Song Qing blushed and said, "Thank you, I... I will pour you a glass of water."


    After speaking, Song Qing struggled to stand up, trying to walk to the drinking fountain to help Lin Huan pour water.


    It''s just that she was already in a drunk state, and she just got up too fiercely. When she stood up, she felt a dizziness in her mind, and then she fell to the side with soft feet.


    "Ah!" Song Qing just screamed when she realized that she was hugged by a pair of powerful arms. The sense of security at that moment made Song Qing''s heart tremble again.


    "Let you see the joke." After calming down, Song Qing said blushing.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "You should sit here honestly."


    As soon as he was about to help Song Qing sit down again, Song Qing let out a painful cry: "Ah, I... I seem to have twisted my ankle."


    Just now, she just twisted her right ankle when she fell down, but she hadn''t noticed it when she was held by Lin Huan, and this movement was so painful.


    Lin Huan frowned and smiled bitterly: "Tonight is really a twists and turns."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he carefully laid Song Qing flat on the sofa, then helped her take off the woolen coat and put it aside, and then asked, "Which leg did you twist?"


    Although she didn''t know what Lin Huan was going to do, Song Qing still said, "Right...right foot."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Fortunately, I have learned Tuina, so bear with me and it will be better soon."


    After speaking, he grabbed Song Qing''s right foot, gently helped her take off her high heels, and then took her jade foot into his hand.


    After starting, the touch feels like grabbing a piece of beautiful jade, slippery! Not only was it slippery, it was also very tender and soft, and Lin Huan''s heart suddenly swayed, and almost couldn''t help but play with it.


    Song Qing''s feeling was not much better, except for her feet being touched by her father when she was a child, this was the first time that a member of the opposite **** touched her feet.


    No, it''s not touching, it''s holding, holding it all!


    That feeling is really like an electric shock!


    After Lin Huan took a deep breath, he suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart and said, "It won''t hurt very much. You can bear with me a little bit."


    When the voice fell, he used "God-level Tuina" to massage the beautiful host.

 Chapter 930： Song Qings seduction?

    "Oh... so comfortable ~ serving..."


    Under Lin Huan''s kneading, Song Qing couldn''t help but let out a groan.


    After hearing this chant, the distracting thoughts that Lin Huan had just suppressed showed signs of resurgence.


    To be the head of China Satellite TV, Song Qing''s external conditions need not be said, her voice is also a big advantage.


    Song Qing''s voice is sweet and non-magnetic, which makes people feel comfortable after listening. Of course, this refers to normal conditions.


    Now this situation is obviously not normal. The hostess Song Damei in a red dress lies on her back on the sofa, her legs are slightly raised, and a lot of space is exposed under the skirt.


    From Lin Huan''s perspective, you can just see a touch of red under the fleshy silk stockings.


    "Hmm... red skirt, red underwear, Song Qing is very intellectual on the surface, but still very hot in her heart..."


    Lin Huan sighed in his heart while rubbing Song Qing''s jade feet. The double enjoyment of vision and touch made the heat in Lin Huan''s lower abdomen gradually rise.


    Although Song Qing was drunk, she just didn''t listen to her body very much, but her mind was still clear. She also knew that she was a little exhausted now, and she was about to faint with shame.


    Coupled with the itching sensation from the jade feet, the host of Song Da''s heart was like countless ants crawling, and he wished to catch something with his legs immediately.


    Fortunately, "God-level Tui Na" was very effective. It didn''t take long for Song Qing''s sprained ankle to be cured by Lin Huan.


    When Lin Huan let go of Song Qingyu''s foot, both of them let out a sigh of relief.


    The situation just now is too ambiguous, every time holding the *** bell is a kind of "torment" for both!


    "Thanks...thank you." Song Qing blushed and sat up and said shyly.


    "A little bit, don''t thank you." Lin Huan waved his hand, and then said: "Don''t bother you, please wash up and go to bed and rest, I''m leaving."


    Lin Huan turned and left after speaking.


    "Wait...wait a minute." Song Qing grabbed Lin Huan''s sleeve while speaking.


    Song Qing just subconsciously didn''t want Lin Huan to leave, but she regretted it after holding Lin Huan.


    It was so late, and she was sent home safely. What reason does she have to keep Lin Huan?


    Lin Huan turned around in confusion, and asked, "What''s wrong, is there anything else I can help?"


    "Well...that...I think...well...that''s..." Song Qing hesitated for a long time, but didn''t say a complete sentence.


    She can''t say "I didn''t want you to go just now, now I regret it, let''s go", right?


    If she really said that, Lin Huan wouldn''t think she was crazy!


    How could Lin Huan guess Song Qing''s thoughts? He thought Song Qing had something unspeakable!


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Miss Song, you don''t have to be polite. If you need my help, just say it straight."


    Song Qing thought left and right, and finally came up with a reason that was not a reason: "Well...I think... go take a hot bath, can you wait... until I finish the bath before leaving?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was stunned. What did Song Qing mean, why did she let herself wait for a bath?


    Does Song Qing want to seduce herself? If this is the case, should he accept it, or should he accept it?


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about it, Song Qing bit her lip and said: "You... don''t get me wrong, I''m just afraid... what will happen to you in the bath later."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you afraid that you might fall while taking a shower?"


    Song Qing nodded shyly and said, "Yes, that''s... this way."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan said with a weird face: "In fact, you can sleep first, and then take a bath after the wine is down."


    He must now wonder if Song Qing was deliberately seduce him. If Song Qing really slipped in the bath later, wouldn''t he want to watch Song Qing if he went in to help?


    Song Qing also thought of this. She blushed and explained: "I...I am the kind of person who can''t sleep without taking a bath, so I have to wash it."


    "But... I left you just in case... um... I shouldn''t be so unlucky, right?"


    In fact, this is not the reason why she has to take a bath. The reason she wants to take a bath is only because she sweats so much that even her inner clothes are soaked.


    Song Qing couldn''t say anything about the wet clothes.


    Of course, this was not the reason Song Qing wanted Lin Huan to stay. Even if she accidentally slipped while taking a bath, could she let Lin Huan go into the bathroom?


    After growing up, her body has never been seen by the opposite sex!


    Song Qing put the wrong on the wrong, forcing such a reason, now she can only pray that there will be no accidents.


    Song Qing had said so, and Lin Huan could only nod and agree.


    Song Qing stood up swayingly, walked into the bedroom, took a change of underwear and nightgown, and then walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a rush of water in the bathroom.


    Lin Huan, who was sitting in the living room, observed the layout of the house in boredom, and then he became more and more confused as he looked at it.


    This house has three bedrooms and two halls with an area of ??at least 120 square meters. According to the current price, this house is worth nearly 10 million.


    Moreover, the decoration of this house is also very luxurious. The furniture and appliances are all famous brands.


    Song Qing¡¯s current salary is more than 200,000 yuan a month, plus other rewards such as clothing fees, makeup fees, etc., and his annual income is 3 million yuan.


    Moreover, Song Qing has only been famous for more than two years, and has been unknown before. The host of China Satellite TV cannot accept the advertising endorsement contract like the host of local satellite TV. How did Song Qing buy this house?


    Could it be that... Like Wu Fei said, Song Qing was taken care of by Mr. Guo?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about it, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground from the bathroom, and then Song Qing exclaimed, "Ah, Lin Huan, come and help me!"


    Lin Huan frowned and said in secret: "She''s not really seduce me?"


    If he had not thought that Song Qing might be taken care of by Taiwan Chief Guo, perhaps he would not have thought that Song Qing was seduce himself.


    But now, the more Lin Huan thought about it, the more he felt that Song Qing was deliberately seducing him.


    Starting from inviting him to dinner, Song Qing carefully dressed and dressed, deliberately drunk, and then took the initiative to send him home, and then asked him to take him home.


    All of this shows that Song Qing is deliberately seduce him!


    Song Qing should be lying on the bathroom floor in a naked body, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold light and said, "Song Qing, Song Qing, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. If that''s the case, I will take a look, what is your purpose for me!"


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan got up and walked to the bathroom door, put on a playful smile, pushed the door and walked in.

 Chapter 931： Just like each other

    The moment the door opened, Lin Huan saw a dazzling whiteness, and saw Song Qingyu lying horizontally on the ground, her pretty face full of pain.


    It''s just that Lin Huan was wrong. Song Qing was not a naked body, because she was covered with a blanket!


    This blanket covered Song Qing''s key parts, so that she would not "see frankly" with Lin Huan.


    After seeing this blanket, Lin Huan believed even more that Song Qing was seducing herself.


    Because there is still water sprayed from the shower, this shows that Song Qing has not finished the bath. If Song Qing suddenly slipped and fell during the bath, how did she cover her body with the blanket?


    Then there is only one possibility left. Song Qing first took the blanket and then pretended to fall to the ground. In order to convince herself that she fell suddenly, Song Qing deliberately left the shower off!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked playfully, "Miss Song, are you okay?"


    Song Qing resisted the pain and said: "It''s...it''s okay, but...the right foot is twisted again...


    Song Qing felt that she was really embarrassed today. First she fell asleep on Lin Huan''s lap in the taxi and was beaten to the face by Lin Huan somewhere.


    Then she twisted to the same foot twice, so that when she fell down, she grabbed the blanket hanging on the towel rack and covered her body, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Huan glanced and found that Song Qing''s right ankle was indeed a little red and swollen. She frowned and said in secret: "To seduce the young master, the host of Song Da is really good enough."


    Lin Huan said calmly, "How will Miss Song plan to help you next?"


    Song Qing bit her lip and whispered: "Can you...can you put me on the bed first, and then give me a massage?"


    Although there is heating in the room, it is not floor heating after all. Song Qing has long been lying on the tiles on the bathroom floor and felt that her back is a little cold, and there is a toilet not far away. This is obviously not a good place for massage.


    Lin Huan secretly said, "Sure enough, it''s seduce me, let''s see who can''t hold it first", then he raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Of course."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan leaned down, hooked Song Qing''s neck with one hand, and embraced Song Qing''s beautiful legs with the other, and hugged her horizontally with a little effort.


    Tender and smooth tentacles!


    That blanket was just covering Song Qing, but there was nothing under her!


    After Lin Huan hugged her, her hands came into close contact with her delicate skin, and Song Qing¡¯s soft buttocks were tightly attached to Lin Huan¡¯s lower abdomen. As Lin Huan walked around, there was a gap between the two. Friction.


    This kind of touch made Song Qing''s body soft for a while, and then she groaned in her heart: "Oh my God, why did I make such an idiotic request? Isn''t this cheating myself?"


    It''s just that the matter is over, she can''t go back, she can only close her eyes, put her head on Lin Huan''s chest, and let him walk towards the bedroom with her own arms.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so heavy." Lin Huan muttered suddenly, then adjusted the posture of hugging Song Qing.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, when adjusting his posture, Lin Huan''s hand gently stroked Song Qing''s soft buttocks, causing Song Qing''s body to tremble again.


    Although she was shy, Song Qing still had to argue about the weight issue.


    She looked up at Lin Huan and said with a slight dissatisfaction: "I...I''m only 98 pounds... How can you say that I am heavy..."


    "That''s it..." Lin Huan smiled and said, "Have you heard of such a sentence? Girls weigh less than a hundred, either with a flat chest or short. Miss Song is not short. Then you must be..."


    Although he didn''t say the word "flat a chest", Song Qing understood it all at once. At the moment she said dissatisfied: "You...you hate it, I''m 36..."


    Before Song Qing finished speaking, Lin Huan raised an eyebrow and smiled: "C?"


    "How do you know?" Song Qing was stunned.


    Lin Huan smirked, "Of course... it was visually inspected."


    "Ah!" Song Qing only felt hot on her face, closed her eyes quickly, and said inwardly, "Why is Lin Huan talking so frivolously? Is he going to... soak me?"


    Just when Song Qing was secretly puzzled, Lin Huan said again: "Miss Song, you are so beautiful, can I give you a kiss?"


    "Huh?" Song Qing opened her eyes and was at a loss for a moment.


    Before Song Qing could react, Lin Huan lowered her head and gently kissed her red lips.


    "Well" Song Qing''s pupils contracted for a moment, and then a stronger tactile wave appeared from her body, and then walked around the whole body, causing Song Qing''s body to shiver.


    At this time, two thoughts emerged from Song Qing''s mind.


    "It''s over, my first kiss is gone!"


    "What to do, Lin Huan really wants to soak me!"


    Although Lin Huan fits Song Qing''s criteria for choosing a spouse, Lin Huan is a man with a fianc¨¦ after all. Song Qing does not want to do something abusive to the third party, so she feels a little flustered.


    At this moment, Lin Huan left her red lips, raised her head and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, you are so beautiful, so I couldn''t hold it back."


    For some reason, Song Qing was not only not angry, but a sense of loss arose. After a while, she said, "You... don''t do this again next time..."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said, "Do you still want me to have another time?" Then he nodded and said, "Okay, next time I will hold back."


    While talking, Lin Huan walked into the master bedroom and gently laid Song Qing on the bed.


    Song Qing bit her lip and said shyly, "Thank you...Thank you, Lin Huan. Also...I have to trouble you to help me get my right foot."


    "I am happy to serve you, beautiful lady."


    After saying this, Lin Huan grabbed Song Qing''s jade foot and lifted it up.


    Last time Song Qing wore a pair of silk stockings and skirts, even if it was exhausted, it was not too serious, but this time it was different. Song Qing just covered her with a blanket, raised this leg, and looked from Lin Huan¡¯s perspective. , At a glance!


    "Ah!" Song Qing didn''t expect Lin Huan to lift her leg up, and immediately let out an exclamation, and said in a panic: "It''s so miserable, it''s all taken by him now, so ashamed! "


    When he was ashamed, Song Qing hurriedly pulled a pillow and blocked the key part.


    It''s just that, Song Qing''s posture is very strange, as if she deliberately clamped a pillow between her legs.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a weird smile. Although it was just a glimpse just now, the wonderful scenery still made waves in his heart.


    After suppressing the heat in the lower abdomen, Lin Huan began to massage Song Qing. At the same time, Lin Huan asked, "Does Miss Song have someone I like now?"


    Song Qing replied in a panic: "Yet...not yet."


    "Then what do you think of me?" While speaking, Lin Huan''s right hand wandered on Song Qing''s beautiful leg.


    Song Qing trembled slightly, bit her lip and said, "You...you are fine, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    Song Qing resisted the throbbing in her heart and said, "But you already have a fiancee."


    Lin Huan played with her jade feet and said playfully: "As long as two people like each other, the other things are not important, right?"


    Song Qing nodded blankly, and said, "Yes, but..."


    Before she could finish her words, Lin Huan leaned down and kissed her red lips fiercely!

 Chapter 932： A misunderstanding (third more)

    Song Qing never expected Lin Huan to be so overbearing, and kissed without her consent.


    The moment her lips touched, Song Qing''s pupils shrank for a while, and then she was about to reach out and push Lin Huan away.


    But Lin Huan was more overbearing than Song Qing imagined. With a move of his two hands, he grasped Song Qing''s jade a hands, and then pressed them with one hand on top of Song Qing''s head.


    In this way, Lin Huan could free up a hand to do mischief.


    "Um..." Song Qing shook her head vigorously, hoping to escape Lin Huan''s "magic mouth".


    But Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse, even if he doesn''t use the true energy in his body, his body''s strength and agility are not comparable to ordinary people like Song Qing.


    After struggling for a while, Song Qing found that she couldn''t get away, and sighed in her heart: "Forget it, he saved my life after all, let him behave for a while."


    Thinking of this, Song Qing gave up the struggle.


    After confessing her fate, Song Qing suddenly felt... as if kissing Lin Huan felt good?


    Thinking of this, Song Qing tried to respond, but she didn''t have experience in this area, so the response was a little jerky.


    Seeing Song Qing giving up struggling and starting to respond, Lin Huan smiled to himself: "Have you exposed your true intentions so soon? It seems that Xiaoye is about to wait for the fire!"


    After making up his mind, Lin Huan''s free hand began to walk around Song Qing''s body.


    "Ah, what is he doing?!" Song Qing, who was experiencing the novel feeling, suddenly felt tight.


    After all, Lin Huan had just snatched her first kiss. Although Lin Huan was a little more domineering this time, Song Qing could still accept it.


    But Lin Huan wandered freely with her hands on her body, this is different, and if this continues, big things will happen!


    In panic, Song Qing began to twist her body vigorously, trying to break free of Lin Huan''s control, but no matter how she twisted, she couldn''t break free of Lin Huan''s control.


    As an old driver, Lin Huan''s hands seemed to have magical powers. As he kept walking, Song Qing gave up the struggle again.


    At the same time, Song Qing''s breathing began to become rapid, and Lin Huan''s passionate kiss was more enthusiastically responded.


    Just when Song Qing was about to get lost in this feeling, Lin Huan''s mobile game reached the most critical place!


    Song Qing trembled and woke up in shock. In anxiousness, she bit Lin Huan''s lips severely.


    Such an "attack" naturally could not cause any harm to Lin Huan, but Song Qing''s reaction was somewhat beyond Lin Huan''s expectation.


    If Song Qing deliberately seduce him, then Song Qing''s reaction should not be so intense.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly raised his head.


    After regaining her freedom, Song Qing shouted, half angry and half shy: "No...you can''t touch it..."


    Seeing her a little angry, Lin Huan''s heart felt tight, but when he thought of the judgment just now, Lin Huan said, "Don''t you like it?"


    "No...I like it." Song Qing said hesitantly.


    She talked about love once when she was in college. Since then, she has been single, which means that the most excessive thing she has ever done is holding hands with men. Even the first kiss was just taken away by Lin Huan.


    So what Lin Huan did just now was a very novel experience for Song Qing. For a few moments, Song Qing was a little bit obsessed with that feeling.


    But Lin Huanqian shouldn''t have reached out to that place!


    That is Song Qing''s bottom line. Even if she regards Lin Huan as her lifesaver, even if she has a good impression of Lin Huan, she is not allowed to touch it!


    Just when the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, there was a sudden sound of opening the door outside, and then someone shouted: "Xiaoqing, are you back?"


    Song Qing''s expression changed and said, "It''s miserable, my aunt is back!"


    "Your aunt?" Lin Huan was startled, then asked: "Why did your aunt come to your house?"


    Song Qing explained: "This house belongs to my aunt, I just borrowed it from her."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless!


    Only then did Lin Huan realize that he had misunderstood Song Qing. It turned out that Song Qing was not taken care of by Taiwan Chief Guo, and Song Qing did not intend to seduce him.


    What happened tonight is a coincidence!


    No, it''s not a coincidence, but Lin Huan''s narcissism is at work!


    Since becoming a strong man, Lin Huan has been many times more confident than before. Coupled with the fact that he has recently become an Internet celebrity and has been blessed with more fame, Lin Huan''s self-confidence is a bit overwhelming.


    Once a person is overconfident, he will be arrogant, narcissistic and even arrogant. Lin Huan thinks that with his current strength and reputation, there will definitely be many women in their arms.


    Even if Song Qing is the first beauty host of China Satellite TV, she can''t help but fall into clich¨¦s.


    Because of this series of coincidences in the evening, Lin Huan took it for granted that Song Qing was seduce him, so he looked down on Song Qing a bit, and began to belittle Song Qing with confidence.


    "Lin Huan, you Tema is really a bastard!" Lin Huan scolded herself secretly, and then said to Song Qing with a guilty expression: "Miss Song, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do this to you."


    After speaking, Lin Huan raised his hand and took it away from his face.


    "Don''t!" Song Qing grabbed his hand quickly and stopped: "I...I am not angry with you, you must not do this."


    "You hide in the closet first, my aunt will definitely come in and talk to me later."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, nodded with a wry smile, got up and went into the closet.


    As soon as Lin Huan hid in the closet, Song Qing''s aunt knocked on the bedroom door: "Xiao Qing, are you inside?"


    Song Qing panicked and wrapped her bath towels, and said, "Auntie, I have already taken a bath and lie on the bed. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Song Qing''s aunt said outside the door: "You girl, why did you go to bed so early today? Haven''t you recovered from that incident?"


    While talking, Aunt Song Qing opened the door and walked in. After seeing Song Qing lying on the bed, she said with a sigh of relief: "Hey, how come those pirates who killed a thousand swords kidnapped our Xiaoqing? Fortunately, Lin Huan rescued you, otherwise what can I do if my sister, brother-in-law, and me!"


    Song Qing gave a wry smile and said, "Auntie, I''m all right now, but I was a little dizzy after having a drink with my friend at night."


    "Friends? Men and women?" Aunt Song Qing came to be interested: "Hey, right, didn''t you say you want to invite Lin Huan to dinner, did you eat with him?"


    "Auntie, I have to remind you that Lin Huan is a good man. If possible, take him over as a boyfriend."


    "Auntie, what are you talking about, everyone is engaged!" Song Qing blushed and said shyly.


    Aunt Song Qing sneered: "What''s wrong with the engagement? It''s not marriage. Didn''t you also say that Lin Huan meets all your mate selection criteria? Let me tell you that when you meet a good man, you have to grab it to avoid regretting it when you get it. "


    Lin Huan, who was hiding in the closet, was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled secretly, "So I meet Song Qing''s criteria for mate selection. It seems that I am not too narcissistic."


    Song Qing was so embarrassed that she had to sew in. In order to prevent her aunt from saying anything inappropriate, Song Qing quickly nodded and agreed, and then sent her aunt out of the bedroom.


    After locking the door, Song Qing took a deep breath, walked over to open the closet door, and said to Lin Huan: "My aunt slept very lightly. You may not be able to leave tonight, or else... you just sleep with me for one night. ?"

 Chapter 933： Go back pro!

    Song Qing''s words made Lin Huan stunned for a while: "Is she hinting something vaguely?"


    Upon seeing this, Song Qing knew that Lin Huan had misunderstood what she meant, and immediately she explained in a low voice: "You... don''t get me wrong, I mean... I can hit the floor and sleep on the bed. I just don''t want it. Auntie found you walking out of my bedroom."


    It is normal for Lin Huan to send him home when he is drunk, but it is abnormal for the two of them to stay in the bedroom. Auntie will definitely think more about it.


    "I understand what you mean, but I have a way to get out of here without disturbing your aunt." Lin Huan dare not stay here anymore. He was embarrassing enough just now. If he can''t hold it back later, he How to deal with the excessive things?


    "This..." Song Qing didn''t expect Lin Huan to refuse, and was stunned.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and walked out of the closet, and said, "I''m really sorry for what happened just now, I thought..."


    "I deliberately drunk to seduce you?" Song Qing asked funnyly, tilting her head.


    Song Qing''s mind was very clear. Through the previous series of things, she could roughly guess why Lin Huan had such a change.


    "Yes." Lin Huan let out a wry smile, and said: "I am narcissistic. I should die."


    Now that the topic has been opened, Song Qing opened up and said, "Don''t you say that. You must have heard my aunt''s saying that you are a man who meets my criteria for choosing a mate."


    "Hmm... to be precise, I didn''t know what kind of man I would marry in the future until I met you."


    "So I have a good impression of you, but unfortunately, you have a fianc¨¦e, so... just treat it as a beautiful accident."


    "You really don''t blame me?" Lin Huan asked nervously.


    Song Qing gave him a grimace and said: "How can I blame you, you are my lifesaver, besides...you didn''t do very...very excessive things just now."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, kissed and touched, and if this is not too much, then what is too much, raw rice and cooked rice?


    Song Qing also knew that what she said was too understatement, but what could she say if she didn''t say that?


    After all, she couldn''t get annoyed at Lin Huansheng from the bottom of her heart!


    After a faint sigh, Song Qing said, "My aunt will go back to the room for about an hour to sleep, or... you can go to bed with me and talk."


    Lin Huan didn''t think much, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the two came to the bed, Song Qing said: "Take off your shoes, you lie in it, lest my aunt will come in later."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said in confusion, "Didn''t you lock the door?"


    Song Qing blushed and said, "She...she has the key. If she suddenly comes in, you...you hide in the quilt."


    "It''s also a way." Lin Huan nodded, took off his shoes and went to bed A, lying down against the head of the bed.


    After showing a pair of beautiful white legs and wrapped in a bath towel, Song Qing walked onto the bed and said cautiously: "I... can I lean on you?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Of course."


    Song Qing moved her body tightly against Lin Huan, then put her head on his shoulder and said, "You know, it was mine just now... my first kiss."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was a little surprised. China Satellite TV is a big vanity fair, and Song Qing, as the head of the star, kept the first kiss to the present, which shows its purity.


    "I said before that I just held hands with Wang Liqiang, so..." Song Qing stopped talking.


    Lin Huan scolded herself a few "jerk" in her heart, then smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I also know that this kind of thing cannot be compensated with anything... If it makes you feel better, hit me or You can scold me."


    Lin Huan closed his eyes after speaking.


    While Lin Huan was waiting for punishment such as a slap in the face, he suddenly felt a warmth on his lips. After he opened his eyes in surprise, he realized that Song Qing actually kissed him!


    When Song Qing left his mouth, Lin Huan asked in surprise: "You..."


    "Before you took the initiative to kiss me, and now I kiss me back, the two of us are even." Song Qing said with a hot cheek.


    "That''s okay. Did I touch you just now?" Lin Huan blurted out.


    "Then you want me to touch it back?" Song Qing said bitterly.


    Lin Huan gave a smirk and said, "If you want to touch it, please feel free to do it. I won''t resist."


    Song Qing flushed, raised her pink fist and began to beat Lin Huan''s chest: "You...you hate it!"


    After several previous teasings, Lin Huan was already tempted by Song Qing, and now her shy little daughter''s demeanor made Lin Huan''s abdomen hot.


    Lin Huan, who couldn''t suppress his impulsiveness, said with a wicked smile: "You are right, I hate it, and not only I hate it, but I''m also very aggressive and domineering!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan hugged Song Qing tightly, then lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Song Qing only had time to let out a soft "Well", and then she sank into Lin Huan''s domineering.


    After a passionate kiss, both of them breathed a little bit faster, and Lin Huan was no longer satisfied just to kiss the beautiful host.


    While Song Qing responded enthusiastically, Lin Huan pulled off the bath towel that was covering Song Qing with one hand. In an instant, the perfect body of the beautiful host was exposed to Lin Huan''s sight.


    "Ah!" Song Qing just arrived and let out an exclamation, and found that the key parts of her body were covered by a pair of big hands.


    "This bad guy bullied me again... But why should I not be annoyed by him?" Song Qing sighed faintly in her heart, and finally said shyly and helplessly: "This place can be...touched, then ...I can''t touch that place, okay?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what she meant. Right now he smirked and said, "Can you kiss this place?"


    "Huh?" Song Qing was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, but before she could say no, Lin Huan had bowed her head and kissed her...


    I don''t know how long it took, after Lin Huan''s repeated provocations, Song Qing''s body had softened into a pool of spring mud.


    Just when she was about to take the initiative to release the last line of defense, there was a sudden sound of key unlocking at the door, and Aunt Song Qing said: "Xiaoqing, what are you doing inside?"


    This sound was like a basin of cold water, directly awakening the two who were in the midst of love.


    "Ah, my aunt wants to come in, what should I do!" Song Qing suddenly panicked. If the aunt saw her like Lin Huan, she would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it.


    Lin Huan turned to look at the window sill and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, I can get out of here."


    After speaking, he got out of bed as fast as he could, picked up his shoes, rushed to open the window, and jumped out.


    "Ah!" Song Qing let out an exclamation, and immediately got out of bed and went to the window to check the situation.


    At this moment, the bedroom door opened and Aunt Song Qing walked in.

 Chapter 934： Finally see Fei Yueye!

    The moment Lin Huan jumped out of the window, he used the invisibility technique. After landing, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Song Qing: "I''m fine, you deal with your aunt, and I will invite you to dinner when I have a chance."


    Song Qing, who was being questioned by her aunt, quickly picked up her mobile phone and looked at it after hearing the text message.


    "Oh my God, Lin Huan jumped down from the 15th floor to be okay, this... how is this possible?" Song Qing was in shock after reading the information.


    In fact, she also knew that since Lin Huan dared to jump out of the window, she was sure of it, but Song Qing was still shocked after knowing that he was safe.


    The 15th floor is almost 45 meters high. Jumping from such a high place, ordinary people have fallen into a pool of meat~mud early, but Lin Huan can still send text messages as soon as possible, which is completely beyond Song Qing¡¯s knowledge. !


    Liu Yuxi, who was wearing a mask, saw Song Qing only looking at her phone but not answering her own questions. He was a little angry: "Xiaoqing, I''m talking to you. What are you doing in the bedroom just now? Why do I hear a man? The voice of speaking."


    "Look at you, why do you mess up the sheets so much?"


    "Also, why are the windows open? It''s cold. Are you afraid of catching a cold?"


    "Wait, why the closet door is open, I remember it was closed just now!"


    Song Qing''s aunt, Liu Yuxi, is also a big beauty, she looks like she is about thirty years old, wearing a burgundy silk nightgown, and her figure is enchanting.


    After she finished washing, she put on a facial mask in the living room. As a result, she heard something unusual in Song Qing''s bedroom, so she planned to come in and check it out.


    Song Qing quickly settled down and said, "Ah, no, I was talking on the phone with my colleague just now, and because it felt a little hot, I went to open the window."


    "As for the closet door... I wanted to find out what clothes I would wear tomorrow when I went to the work unit, so I opened the phone outside. Maybe you heard the voice of my colleague."


    "Really?" Liu Yuxi frowned slightly and walked to the window and looked down. After confirming that no one was hiding underneath, he finally believed Song Qing''s statement.


    "Go to bed early, how can you be on the show with dark circles!" Liu Yuxi patted the mask on his face and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Huh" Song Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly returned a text message to Lin Huan: "Okay, I''ll wait for your treat."


    After lying back on the bed, Song Qing closed her eyes for a long time and couldn''t calm down, and her mind was full of scenes of kissing Lin Huan on the bed before.


    "Oh my God, I won''t like him anymore?" Song Qing touched her hot cheek and whispered in a low voice, "No, no, I just haven''t experienced this kind of thing, so I feel a little bit novel. I will forget him in a few days."


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    After talking to herself, Song Qing fell asleep in a daze...


    After coming out of the Vanke City community, Lin Huan released the invisibility technique, and then checked his location on the Gaode map.


    "Well, it''s more than 20 kilometers away from the villa in the southern suburbs where the senior sister is located... I still want to rush over with a small footprint!" Lin Huan hasn''t seen Fei Yueye for a long time. When he comes back this time, he has to personally say everything Take a look at her.


    Vanke City is in the east, and Fei Yueye is in the south. The difference is more than 20 kilometers. Lin Huan can only take 10 steps in a row with "Shrinking the Ground into an Inch Reduced Version", after which he needs to regain his true energy.


    Ten steps are only 10 kilometers, which is half the distance from 20 kilometers. However, at Lin Huan''s current advancing speed, even without shrinking the ground, he can finish 20 kilometers quickly.


    Five minutes later, Lin Huan, who was running and shrunk across, came to the door of a villa.


    Lin Huan did not go in the first time, but took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Fei Yueye: "Senior Sister, I am back to Beijing. I want to see you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    It was 11 o''clock in the evening, and Lin Huan was also worried that Fei Yueye had fallen asleep, so he sent a message to test it out.


    Lin Huan didn''t wait too long before receiving Fei Yueye''s reply: "It''s too late, I''m already asleep, you don''t need to come over."


    After seeing this message, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, feeling a little bit of loss in her heart.


    But Lin Huan was not discouraged, and immediately sent another message to Fei Yueye: "Then can I go over to see you tomorrow?"


    A few seconds later, Lin Huan received Fei Yueye''s reply: "Forget it, you don''t want to come over during this time, I don''t want to see you."


    Lin Huan¡¯s sense of loss was more intense, and he was also very puzzled: "What happened, why did the senior sister avoid me?!"


    "Well, avoid me, then I''ll sneak in!"


    Before coming, Lin Huan had expected Fei Yueye would refuse to see him, so he also made a second plan-secretly sneak in!


    When Lin Huan came last time, the reason why Lin Huan didn''t sneak in secretly was because of respect for Fei Yueye, and on the other hand, he was afraid that he would not be able to hide his breath completely in front of Fei Yueye.


    But Lin Huan has now stepped into the realm of legend, and with the help of the mysterious necklace, he can enter the villa quietly without being noticed by Fei Yueye!


    After using the wall, Lin Huan went through the gate and walked into the villa.


    On the second floor of the villa, in the master bedroom, Fei Yueye, wearing a white loose nightgown, is lying halfway on the bed.


    She was holding the red iPhone7PLUS that Lin Huan bought for her in one hand, and stroking her bulging abdomen with the other, muttering: "You will be born in more than three months. Mom really looks forward to that moment."


    "It''s just... you can''t recognize your dad when you are born. Mom is really guilty..."


    Just as Fei Yueye was talking softly to the little guy in her belly, a trembling voice sounded from the bedside: "The child''s father...who is it?"


    Fei Yueye trembled, then raised her head in surprise and looked aside, just to see Lin Huan who appeared out of thin air.


    "You... how did you come in?" Fei Yueye''s face was not very good, she never expected Lin Huan to sneak into her bedroom anyway.


    More importantly, Lin Huan seemed to have heard her mumbling. The secret she had kept for 6 months was discovered by him. What should I do? !


    Lin Huan stared at Fei Yueye''s bulging abdomen, and said with a trembling voice: "Tell me first, who owns the child in your stomach, isn''t it... mine?"


    Fei Yueye turned her head and said indifferently: "Of course not, I only had that time with you, how could it be yours?"


    Lin Huan trembled and said unwillingly, "Impossible, that was your first time. You have been living here since you returned to China, and there will be no other men approaching you!"


    Fei Yueye continued to turn her head and said, "Heh, should I find another man to tell you? After all, I have just had a dewy marriage with you."


    Lin Huan said emotionally, "But..."


    Fei Yueye turned her head and said indifferently: "It''s nothing, it''s late, you go back, I''m tired."


    Looking at Fei Yue Ye with extremely cold tone and expression, Lin Huan smiled suddenly: "Do you want to use this method to cover up the truth? Sister, you look down on me too much!"


    Fei Yueye''s expression changed, and he asked nervously, "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth and whispered to herself softly: "Heart-reading Capsule...Open!"

 Chapter 935： Bitter drama (third more)

    "What were you whispering just now?" Fei Yueye didn''t hear what Lin Huan said, but she always had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Lin Huan kept a weird smile and said, "You''ll know later."


    Fei Yueye glared at him dissatisfiedly and said: "Hmph, pretending to be a fool!"


    At the same time, she wondered in her heart: "Why do I think Junior Brother looks at me with weird eyes, as if I want to see through my heart?"


    "This guy always likes to pretend to be mysterious, which is really annoying!"


    "But...in any case, I won''t let the junior brother know that he is the child''s father!"


    What Fei Yueye didn''t know was that the thoughts deep in her heart had already "fallen" into Lin Huan''s ears verbatim!


    The so-called mind reading is not really to read, but to "listen." All of Fei Yueye''s thoughts and thoughts were transformed into a monologue, and they were all heard by Lin Huan!


    "Haha, hahaha, I knew it, I knew it!" Lin Huan felt ecstasy after learning that he was the father of the child in Fei Yueye!


    "I''m going to be a dad! I''m going to be a dad!" Lin Huan roared wildly in his heart, calming down his excitement a little, and then he muttered to himself in doubt, "Why did the senior sister deny? What concerns does she have What?"


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking for a long time, Fei Yueye frowned slightly and said: "Junior Brother, if you have nothing to say, just go, I''m really tired."


    Lin Huan lifted his mind-reading skills and said playfully: "Sister, it turns out that you really have a man out there, which really surprised me."


    Since the elder sister had concealed it from him, then he would tease her well and let out a "bad breath"!


    "What?" Fei Yueye was stunned for a moment, why did Junior Brother suddenly say such a sentence without thinking, what does he mean?


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why do I know?"


    Fei Yueye looked down and said, "No, I''m not curious at all."


    As the former goddess of Dongying, Fei Yueye was notorious for her indifference. Before Lin Huan, Fei Yueye had only been gentle with two people, one was Tao Gu Xun and the other was Feng Yuanzheng.


    Since she had made up her mind to distance herself from Lin Huan, she would no longer be gentle with Lin Huan.


    "..." Lin Huan was a little depressed, he wanted to tease the senior sister, but what should she do if she doesn''t accept the recruitment?


    For a person like Lin Huan who is as thick as a city wall, these are all small questions. Soon Lin Huan rolled his eyes and asked and answered: "Don''t hide it, I know you are curious."


    Fei Yue Ye: "..."


    "Because I can read minds, I just learned your true inner thoughts!" Lin Huan vowed.


    "..." Fei Yueye''s face immediately became weird.


    As the only descendant of the phantom, Fei Yueye has a high degree of acceptance of things like mind reading. Since there is illusion, why can''t mind reading exist?


    But... she obviously only has Lin Huan as a man, but Lin Huan said that he learned that he had a man outside through mind reading, which was obviously wrong!


    "I didn''t expect it?" Lin Huan said triumphantly, then lowered his face and said, "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of woman!"


    Fei Yue Ye, who was still calm in her heart, felt a little frustrated after hearing these words.


    Just listen to Lin Huan continue to say: "Since that day, I have been thinking about Senior Sister every night and every minute, but what about you?"


    Fei Yueye couldn''t help but tremble after hearing the words "I think about senior sister every day, every night, every minute and every second," and the heart that was originally like a strong fortress was disintegrating in an instant.


    But when she heard the second half of the sentence, she felt sour again, and couldn''t help asking, "What happened to me?"


    "You said what''s wrong with you?!" Lin Huan said with a mocking expression: "You were looking for a man outside behind my back! You said, are you worthy of me?"


    "Haha." Fei Yueye sneered, and said: "I said before that the relationship between me and you is just a dewy marriage, there is no relationship, whether I can find a man and has nothing to do with you!"


    If Lin Huan said a few soft words, perhaps Fei Yueye would feel soft, but with Lin Huan''s cynicism, Fei Yueye also erected all the spikes, and would not give in at all.


    But who knew that Lin Huan shook for a while, covered her chest with her right hand, and said with a sad expression: "Fei Yueye, how can you treat me like this? I wanted to look at you again before I die, but you... you¡­¡­?"


    "puff"


    Having said this, Lin Huan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Junior Brother, what''s wrong with you?!" Fei Yueye, who had been sitting still on the bed, panicked for a moment, and quickly got out of bed to support Lin Huan''s shoulders.


    Lin Huan raised his hand to wipe the black blood off the corner of his mouth, and said with a strong smile: "I...I was seriously injured while performing the task. Han Longtou said that I have three days to live."


    "It seems that Han Longtou''s judgment is wrong, I...I may be going to die soon."


    Of course Lin Huan was not injured, and that black blood was also forced out by him, in order to let Fei Yueye tell the truth through a "bitter drama"!


    "What?!" Fei Yueye was struck by lightning!


    "Senior Sister, although you already have another man, I still want to tell you...I love you, I really love you!" Lin Huan grabbed Fei Yueye''s jade hand and said affectionately.


    Fei Yueye allowed him to grab her hand and said worriedly: "Junior Brother, first tell Senior Sister, what kind of injury did you get? Did you get hurt during the battle against Reinhardt?"


    "Tell Sister Sister, maybe Sister Sister has a way to heal you?"


    "It''s useless." Lin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "Even the dragon head can''t save me, you...you can''t help it."


    "No, there is a way, there must be a way." Fei Yueye was finally anxious. She wanted to keep away from Lin Huan, but that was on the premise that Lin Huan was alive.


    Only when Lin Huan is alive can he be with A Xun. If Lin Huan is dead, then what is the point of her doing this? !


    "Seeing that you care about me so much, I will die without regret." Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief, forced a smile and said, "Senior Sister, before dying, I want to know... Do you like it? Pass me?"


    Fei Yueye is silent, has she liked Lin Huan? She should like it, after all, they have experienced life and death together, and she gave Lin Huan her first time.


    After a long silence, Fei Yueye tapped her forehead and said softly, "I like it."


    "Huh, I''m satisfied with your words." Lin Huan showed relief and said: "I was worried that you will stay in China alone and no one will take care of it. Now... you have another man, and you still He...has the crystallization of love..."


    Having said this, Lin Huan showed a bit of misery on her face, and then said with red eyes: "Then I can leave without worry, Sister...I love you, take care..."


    After speaking, Lin Huan raised his hand to caress Fei Yueye''s pretty face, then he tilted his head, his hands dropped weakly, and stopped breathing!


    Fei Yueye tremblingly stretched out her hand to test Lin Huan''s nose, and then let out a sorrowful cry: "Junior Brother! You... why did you just leave like this, what should you do if you leave your child?!"


    Just when Fei Yueye was crying, Lin Huan suddenly opened her eyes and smirked: "Senior Sister is willing to admit that you are pregnant with my baby?"


    Fei Yue Ye stood there instantly!

 Chapter 936： Dragon and Phoenix? !

    After a daze for a while, Fei Yueye said angrily: "You... are you kidding me?"


    Just now she really thought that Lin Huan was dead, and the pain and despair almost swallowed her!


    The results of it? Lin Huan was not dead, he was playing tricks at all, Fei Yueye hated Lin Huan to death now!


    Seeing Fei Yueye''s chest violently fluctuating, Lin Huan knew that Senior Sister was really angry, and immediately admitted his mistake: "I was wrong, Senior Sister, don''t be angry, because it''s easy to get angry when you are angry."


    "Do you still know that fetal gas can be caused by anger? Then do you know that fetal gas can be caused by sadness?" Fei Yueye said with a cold face.


    "Isn''t I okay..." Lin Huan knew he was wrong, didn''t dare to struggle with this issue anymore, but licked his face and said, "Senior Sister, I am going to be a father, right?


    "Hmph!" Fei Yueye turned her head away with a cold snort, and ignored him.


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe", turned to the other side, looked at Fei Yueye and said: "Senior Sister, our child is a boy and girl, have you checked it out?"


    Fei Yueye couldn''t bear the "harassment", and said coldly: "Don''t talk to me, I am angry with you!"


    "Senior Sister~" Lin Huan took Fei Yueye''s Yua''s hand and said coquettishly: "You tell me."


    Fei Yueye pulled her hand back with disgust, and said coldly, "Is there a difference between a boy and a girl?"


    "There is no difference, there must be no difference!" Lin Huan patted his chest and said, "I like it whether it is a son or a daughter!"


    Fei Yueye sneered and said, "Heh, who told you that it was your child?"


    "Senior Sister, you are shameless, you just said it clearly." Now Lin Huan followed Fei Yueye''s tone and repeated her words.


    "I just said, what do you do if you leave your child? I didn''t say that the one in my stomach is your child." Fei Yueye''s face was not flushed and her heart was not beating, and she said a lie that she didn''t even believe.


    Lin Huan touched her chest and said with a look of lovelessness: "Senior Sister, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman...My heart is so uncomfortable, I''m going to die..."


    How could Fei Yueye be fooled by Lin Huan again? At the moment she snorted coldly and said, "If you want to die, die farther, don''t let me see, upset!"


    After talking about Fei Yue Ye, she turned around and wanted to lie down on the bed.


    At this moment, Lin Huan hugged Fei Yueye from behind in a flash, with his head on Fei Yueye''s shoulders, and said to her face-to-face: "Senior Sister...I love you."


    Fei Yueye trembled and froze in place.


    Lin Huan held Fei Yueye with one hand, and gently stroked her bulging abdomen with one hand, and said affectionately: "Sister, I didn¡¯t lie to you just now. I miss you every second."


    "I want to hold you like this, talk love words to you face to face, and look forward to our future."


    "Sister, do you know? Holding you is like holding the whole world."


    A "click" sounded from the depths of Fei Yueye''s heart, and the strong fortress she had built over 6 months was completely disintegrated at this moment!


    "Junior Brother, I miss you too." After saying this, Fei Yueye turned around and kissed Lin Huan''s face.


    After feeling the warm touch on his lips, Lin Huan first contracted her pupils, and then became excited!


    Oh my God, he finally kissed Senior Sister Fei Yueye again!


    After having a fierce battle with Fei Yue Ye in the F35B above a 10,000-meter altitude, Fei Yue Ye never let Lin Huan touch him again.


    It can make all the adult male members of the Dongying royal family deeply infatuated, which shows the charm of the Dongying goddess Fei Yue Ye.


    Even Luo Bingyan, who had the color of the allure, was slightly worse than Fei Yueye.


    Of course, Lin Huan would never forget such a superb beauty who had had a close relationship with him, not to mention that the two had experienced life and death together.


    Coupled with Fei Yueye''s care and care for him, Lin Huan has an unspeakable favor for Fei Yueye.


    With the addition of various factors, Lin Huan''s feelings for Fei Yueye are as deep as the sea!


    So, six months later, he kissed Fei Yueye again, and the flame in Lin Huan''s heart instantly ignited!


    After a violent kiss, both of them breathed a little bit faster.


    "Senior Sister, I think..." Lin Huan hugged Fei Yueye tightly and pressed her ear.


    Why can''t Fei Yueye guess Lin Huan''s careful thinking? She blushed and said, "No, I''ll meet the babies."


    "Baby?" Lin Huan was stunned, and then remembered that Fei Yueye said "you" when she was talking to herself before, which means that...the senior sister might be pregnant with twins, or even...triplets? !


    Fei Yueye lowered her head and touched her lower abdomen, and said with a doting look: "Yes, Dragon and Phoenix, do you like it?"


    "I like it, of course I like it!" Lin Huan was excited again!


    In fact, Lin Huan liked it no matter whether Fei Yueye was pregnant with a boy or a girl, but Fei Yueye was pregnant with the baby of the dragon and the phoenix. Lin Huan was overjoyed!


    "Wait...Sister, did you go to the hospital for a birth check?" Lin Huan wondered why Fei Yueye knew that she was pregnant with a baby.


    Fei Yueye gave him a shy look and said, "I''m an S-level powerhouse. If I can''t even feel that I am pregnant with a boy or a girl, then what is an S-level powerhouse?"


    Lin Huan patted her head and scolded herself "idiot" secretly.


    Although the legendary powerhouse cannot see the internal organs like the cultivator in the novel, he can clearly feel the changes in his body. It is a very simple thing to tell that he is pregnant with a boy or a girl through this change.


    Not to mention the legendary powerhouse, even China¡¯s experienced Chinese medicine practitioners can tell that a pregnant woman is pregnant with a boy or a girl by taking her pulse.


    Lin Huan smirked and said, "Hehe, Sister, you are awesome, and you gave me a baby in a twinge! No, I should be awesome. I got two shots at a time, hehe."


    Fei Yueye blushed, and said softly, "Bah, I don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    "Haha." Lin Huan smiled triumphantly and said: "Senior Sister, I miss you so much, I want to talk to you..."


    While speaking, Lin Huan began to fumble about Fei Yueye''s body.


    Fei Yueye grabbed the hands that were behaving on her body, and said shyly: "Oh, I said that I would meet the babies."


    In fact, she would often think of the "fierce battle" with Lin Huan in F35B. When thinking of certain scenes, she would also be emotional.


    But the child in the womb is the most important thing. In any case, she must hold back the desire in her heart.


    Lin Huan lightly pecked Fei Yueye''s red lips and said with a smirk: "Senior sister, don''t worry, the first three months of pregnancy are the most dangerous, and you can exercise properly at other times."


    "And... some postures will not affect the babies."


    Fei Yueye asked eagerly: "Really...really?"


    "Of course it is true." Lin Huan nodded, hugged Fei Yueye onto the bed, let her lie down on her side, and then said against her ear: "That''s it."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan released each other''s shackles...


    With Fei Yueye''s uncontrollable cry, the bedroom was filled with spring...

 Chapter 937： Dispel the illusion countermeasure? !

    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Fei Yueye closed her eyes tightly, her face crimson resting on Lin Huan''s arm, panting for the aroma, and her expression of satisfaction.


    Lin Huan, who was lying on his side, admired Fei Yueye''s perfect side face, while the other hand was still wandering around unfaithfully.


    Although the figure of a woman during pregnancy will be deformed to a certain extent, Fei Yue Ye is not the same as an ordinary woman. Except for her lower abdomen, there is basically no change in other places.


    If there is any change, it is... Fei Yue Ye is more plump and plump than before. The original 36D now has 38E, and Lin Huan is naturally extremely pleased with this.


    "Senior Sister, why have you kept this from me for so long?"


    Fei Yueye''s eyelashes trembled lightly, and said shyly, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then tentatively said: "Because Axun?"


    Fei Yueye opened her eyes and sighed: "Yes, it''s because of Axun. Axun likes you so much. If you know that I and you...have the reality of a husband and wife, and your children, what would she think?"


    "For Axun''s happiness, I can only hide it from you."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and after a while he sighed: "Senior Sister, it is indeed my fault in this matter, I..."


    Before Lin Huan could finish speaking, Fei Yueye turned around and covered Lin Huan''s mouth with Yua''s hand: "No, you can''t be blamed for this matter, it''s me... I took the initiative to give you... to..."


    She wanted to say that she pushed, but she couldn''t say it anyway, so she omitted it, and continued: "So I can only blame me."


    "Originally, I wanted to give birth to the children without telling you, and then raise them up by myself, but I didn''t expect... hey."


    Fei Yueye first sighed in sorrow, then showed a smile of relief, and said: "Since you already know, I have been given by you...give...then let the flow go."


    "But you have to remember, if you dare to treat our master and apprentice badly, then I will leave Huaxia with Axun and never see you again!"


    As an S-rank martial arts expert, Fei Yueye is not an indecisive person. As long as she decides one thing, she will execute it without hesitation.


    That''s why Fei Yueye hid the fact that she had Lin Huan''s child for six months.


    Now that Lin Huan knew about it, they had done that kind of shame again, Fei Yueye had lost the thought of keeping away from Lin Huan, and instead just wanted to be with Lin Huan forever.


    Lin Huan stared into Fei Yueye''s eyes and said seriously: "Senior Sister, don''t worry, I will treat you and Axun anytime."


    "Then it depends on your performance in the future." After saying that Fei Yueye smiled charmingly, then said: "Junior Brother, I just felt good just now, Senior Sister wants to do it again."


    Although Fei Yueye has an appearance in her twenties, she still has a 35-year-old heart. After two developments by Lin Huan, she has become obsessed with that feeling.


    Now that the relationship with Lin Huan is confirmed, the goddess of Dongying has completely let go of her spiritual bondage, becoming hot and unrestrained.


    Of course, Fei Yueye would only do this to Lin Huan alone!


    Just now Lin Huan was afraid that it would affect the little baby in Fei Yueye''s belly, and did not enjoy herself. After receiving Fei Yueye''s summons, Lin Huan''s fighting spirit was full again!


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he smiled evilly: "Sister Sister is guaranteed to be satisfied!"


    With the refreshing soft "Oh" from Fei Yueye, the bedroom was full of spring again.


    At the same time, in the woods a hundred meters away from the villa, a young man in black appeared.


    He looked at the villa on the opposite side and muttered to himself in a playful expression: "It seems that Lin Huan already knows that Fei Yueye is pregnant. If this is the case, he can proceed with the next plan."


    Perhaps thinking of what will happen next, the black-clothed man showed a look of excitement on his face: "Well... the shadow people will definitely find ways to bring Fei Yue Ye back to Dongying. At that time, Lin Huan will experience it. The pain of my wife''s dispersal."


    "But... only after experiencing this kind of pain can he arouse his greatest potential. Oh, in order to make him stronger as soon as possible, Master really took great pains!"


    After talking to himself, the man in black disappeared into the night in a flash...


    Early the next morning, Zhang Fang, who was once a logistician of the Dragon Shadow, went upstairs to have dinner with Fei Yueye after making breakfast. Before she knocked on the door, Lin Huan and Fei Yueye walked out holding hands.


    Zhang Fang was immediately shocked!


    When Zhang Fang just came here to work as a babysitter for Fei Yueye, Fei Yueye said that she was pregnant with Lin Huan''s child and asked Zhang Fang to keep a secret for herself.


    Of course Zhang Fang didn''t dare to call the shots without authorization. She reported the incident to Han Qianshan the first time, but Han Qianshan asked Zhang Fang to follow Fei Yueye''s arrangements.


    Lovers cannot be together and have to endure the pain of separation of flesh and blood. Although Zhang Fang must keep this secret as Han Qianshan said, she still can''t bear it.


    As a result, now she saw Lin Huan and Fei Yueye walking out of the room hand in hand, looking extremely sweet. How could Zhang Fang not be shocked? !


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan and Fei Yueye looked at each other and smiled, only to say that they had reconciled, without giving much explanation.


    Although Zhang Fang was puzzled, he felt happy for the two from his heart.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Huan called Tao Gu Xun and asked her to hurry up and come to Beijing.


    The master summoned, how could Momotani not get excited? On the phone, Xun Momo screamed excitedly: "Okay, I will go to the airport and take the earliest flight to Beijing!"


    After hanging up the phone, Fei Yueye asked excitedly: "Are you going to let Axun come over?"


    Momokani is the person who has accompanied Fei Yueye for the longest time in the world. The two are nominally mentors and apprentices, but in fact they are no different from the mother and daughter. She hasn''t seen Ah Xun for too long, and now she heard A Xun is coming, How can she not be excited?


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "Yes, I promised you to let Axun come to see you. And this time when she comes, I will lift the illusion countermeasures for her."


    Fei Yueye was immediately surprised: "Junior Brother, you can think about this again."


    Fei Yueye knew that Axun had the same cold temperament as himself before being countered by the illusion technique, and he had even experienced it.


    If A Xun recovered her sanity and knew that she had been controlled by Lin Huan for so long, and gave her body to Lin Huan, would she go crazy?


    Although A Xun is far less powerful than Lin Huan and cannot cause harm to Lin Huan, what if A Xun can''t commit suicide because of this?


    She can''t always guard Axun!


    Lin Huan naturally took these questions into consideration, and saw him smile slightly and said, "Senior sister, even if A Xun would hate me, I have to solve her illusionary countermeasures, because such A Xun is the real A Xun. !"

 Chapter 938： Turn against each other? (Third more)

    At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Huan received Tao Gu Xun at the Shanghai International Airport, and then he drove A Xun to the villa where Fei Yue Ye was in the Audi Q7 borrowed from the Dragon Shadow headquarters.


    The moment she saw Fei Yue Ye, Tao Gu Xun was shocked on the spot.


    "Axun, do you remember me?" Fei Yueye was a little excited.


    Momokani nodded and walked to Fei Yueye with the same emotion, and took her hand and said, "Of course Axun remembers you, you are my master!"


    Fei Yueye''s body shook, and then she looked at Lin Huan''s face in disbelief.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Don''t look at me like that, I haven''t lifted A Xun''s illusion countermeasures yet."


    Fei Yueye was taken aback for a moment, and said in a puzzled way: "So how did Axun say I am her master?"


    Momokani looked right and said: "This is what you said before. Although Axun doesn''t remember having a master, Axun feels very close to you!"


    Then she looked at Lin Huan again, and asked suspiciously: "Master, what illusion countermeasures are in me, why don''t I understand?"


    Lin Huan and Fei Yueye looked at each other. After receiving the encouragement from her eyes, Lin Huan said to Tao Gu Xun: "A Xun, in fact, I am not your master. You are only caught by my illusionary countermeasures, so you will recognize I am the Lord."


    "I will unlock your illusion countermeasures now, and then you will understand."


    Momokani was at a loss for a while, then he shook his head into a rattle, and said in fear, "Master, don''t you want Axun? Did Axun do something wrong? The master can tell Axun, and Axun will change it. of."


    Lin Huan felt sour, and then forced a smile: "Little fool, how could you have done something wrong? The master is wrong, and the master shouldn''t tell you this."


    "Really?" Momodani asked with innocent big eyes.


    "Of course it''s true." Lin Huan nodded and smiled, then rushed to Tao Gu Xun and beckoned: "A Xun come over and give her a hug."


    Taogu Xunmian looked happy, and ran to Lin Huan carrying the hem of the white dress, and then jumped on Lin Huan like a swallow.


    Lin Huan hugged Taoguxun, touched one of her hair lovingly, and said, "Axun, will you always remember the master?"


    Momogani, who was happily affixed to Lin Huan¡¯s chest, was stunned for a moment: "Of course, you are A Xun''s favorite host. A Xun said nothing will forget you."


    "Well, the master won''t forget you either." Lin Huan kissed Tao Guxun''s red lips after speaking.


    Just as Momokun was about to kiss back intoxicated, Lin Huan had already left her red lips and said dozingly: "Axun, now the master will help you relieve the illusionary countermeasures. It may be a little uncomfortable, but don''t worry, just bear Forbearance will pass."


    Momokani Xunmian said with horror: "No, I didn''t have any illusion countermeasures, you are the master of A Xun!"


    After speaking, she wanted to break away from Lin Huan''s embrace, but Lin Huan had already made up her mind to lift the illusion countermeasures for her, so how could she let her leave?


    Lin Huan hugged her hard and said softly, "Axun, I just hope you can be yourself again, and it doesn''t mean to hurt you or not want you."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan showed a decisive look on her face, raising her right hand and pressing it on Tao Guxun''s Tianling cover!


    The moment it was shot, Tao Gu Xun''s body shuddered, and then a dazzling white light flashed out of Lin Huan''s palm.


    After seeing this scene, Fei Yueye turned her head unbearably.


    Momotani opened his mouth to say something, but couldn''t say a word, closed his eyes and passed out into a coma.


    The moment he passed out of his coma, a drop of crystal tears slipped from the corner of Momokun¡¯s eyes and fell to the ground.


    Lin Huan held Taoguxun with one hand to prevent her from falling, and at the same time, according to the method introduced in "Illusory Skills", found the illusionary countermeasures in Taoguxun''s body.


    Soon, Lin Huan found a talisman exuding a simple atmosphere in Tao Guxun''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "That''s it!" Lin Huan''s eyes condensed, turning her palms into fingers, and volleyed towards Tao Guxun''s forehead.


    "Swish"


    With the sound of breaking through the air, a white infuriating air sank into Momokun''s forehead and disappeared.


    In Lin Huan''s perception, the white light entered Tao Guxun''s sea of ??consciousness, and hit the ancient simple talisman seal.


    After a crisp sound of "Kacha", the talisman turned into a little starlight and dissipated completely.


    Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Axun''s illusionary countermeasure...removed?" Seeing Fei Yueye, he asked concerned.


    Lin Huan nodded, squeezing out an ugly smile and said, "It should be relieved."


    Because it was the first time for someone to lift the illusion countermeasure, Lin Huan didn''t know how effective it was, but according to his observation, the illusion countermeasure on Tao Gu Xun should have been lifted.


    "So why is Axun still in a coma?" Fei Yueye asked with some worry while looking at Momoganyaki who was still in a coma.


    "This...I don''t know." Lin Huan smiled bitterly again, then he tried Tao Gu Xun''s breath, and then said: "A Xun''s physical signs are very stable and his breathing is normal. He should wake up soon. Right?"


    Fei Yueye nodded, and then took Tao Guxun from Lin Huan, and said, "I''ll take her upstairs first, lest she wake up and do anything impulsively."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with a wry smile, "It''s okay."


    As soon as the illusionary countermeasures were lifted, Momotani would know that the person she was going to kill was actually regarded as the master by her, and he was taken away by him. Under such an impact, Momotani would definitely react strongly.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Yueye sighed: "Is it uncomfortable in my heart?"


    "Hmm...a bit." Lin Huan touched his nose, but soon he regained his energy and said: "But this is the most correct way. I can''t be so selfish that A Xun will always be in a state of illusion countermeasures. That...it''s so unfair!"


    "Well, you''re right." Fei Yueye sighed: "Axun usually listens to me the most. If she resents you, I will persuade her."


    After talking about Fei Yueye holding Momokaki Xun, he entered the bedroom on the second floor.


    After watching them go upstairs, Lin Huan turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down, then stretched out his hand to pour himself a cup of tea.


    What surprised Lin Huan was that his right hand had been trembling slightly!


    Legendary powerhouses can tremble, and this will definitely make people laugh out of their teeth!


    However, Lin Huan knew why he had such a change. Regardless of what he said "the most correct way", he was actually very reluctant to give up.


    He and Momokaki have been together for so long, and they have already reached the point where they are inseparable from each other. If Momokaki turns against him later, how should he deal with himself?


    "I hope it won''t be so."


    After sighing, Lin Huan poured the tea and drank it calmly.


    10 minutes later, just as Lin Huan was in a complicated mood for self-drinking and drinking, a scream suddenly came from upstairs, and then Momokani yelled: "Master, you don''t stop me, I''m going to kill That bastard!"

 Chapter 939： Dilemma (fourth)

    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan shook his hand, the tea cup fell to the ground and fell into pieces, and the tea soup was spilled on the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lin Huan murmured palely: "Axun... want to kill me?"


    Just as Lin Huan was sitting on the sofa in a daze, Fei Yueye''s voice came from upstairs: "Axun, don''t be impulsive, Lin Huan didn''t mean it."


    "Master, you... how can you speak for him?" Momokun asked incredulously: "He controlled me and took my body, even if it wasn''t intentional?"


    Fortunately, after breakfast, Fei Yueye let Zhang Fang go home, otherwise it would be miserable if Zhang Fang listened to Lin Huan.


    But despite this, Lin Huan still felt very uncomfortable after hearing these words. He controlled A Xun, but it was A Xun who killed him with illusion first before being countered by "My Opinion of Illusion".


    But A Xun was right, he did take away A Xun''s body, which he couldn''t deny anyway.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Fei Yueye sitting by the bed sighed slightly and said: "A Xun, Lin Huan is a very nice person, don''t hate her."


    Momotani, who was sitting on the bed, couldn''t believe it: "Master, are you also controlled by him? No, Master''s strength is not equal to him, and he will definitely not be controlled by him."


    "Oh, by the way, Lin Huan is Master''s younger brother, because of this you will help him speak, right?"


    After the illusion countermeasure was lifted, Momotani''s previous memory was restored.


    At the same time, the memory of her becoming Lin Huan''s maid a did not disappear, so after Tao Gu Xun woke up, she remembered the scenes of her being with Lin Huan.


    As long as she thought that she had been called Master Lin Huan so desperately, and let him be frivolous so many times, her heart was filled with shame.


    But for some reason, while she was ashamed, there was an unspeakable throbbing in her heart, as if it were... longing!


    Fei Yueye opened her mouth and said after a long while: "It''s not only because of this..."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Momotani was puzzled.


    "Because..." Fei Yueye wanted to say that she was pregnant with Lin Huan''s child, but was afraid that A Xun would not be able to accept it for a while, so she had to avoid the importance and said lightly: "You are too impulsive now, so let''s calm down before making a decision."


    She also saw that Momotani hadn''t lost her memory of the past few months. She hoped that Momotani could fall in love with Lin Huan again after she calmed down. By then, all the problems would be solved.


    "I don''t care, that **** bullied me so, I must kill him to get rid of his hatred!" Where is Momoya Kaoru calm down now? She couldn''t wait to kill Lin Huan now to wash away the shame Lin Huan brought to her!


    Hearing this, Lin Huan stood up and walked quickly upstairs. He took a deep breath and pushed the door in. The moment he entered, he took the Chunshui sword that had been in the system backpack. on.


    After hearing the door rang, the two masters and disciples who were arguing turned their heads and looked at them, and their expressions changed when they saw who was coming.


    "Junior Brother, go out soon!" Fei Yueye said anxiously.


    "Asshole, you dare to come up and see if I won''t kill you!" Tao Gu Xun roared, and immediately wanted to attack Lin Huan.


    Frightened, Fei Yueye was going to grab Taoguxun, but just then Lin Huan said, "Senior Sister, don''t pull her."


    Fei Yueye''s hand just stretched out immediately froze in midair.


    Without Fei Yueye''s restraint, Tao Guxun came to Lin Huan with a stride, and then struck him with a punch.


    Lin Huan didn''t evade, but instead withdrew his entire body''s defenses, he straightened his chest to meet the fan fist!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Tao Gu Xun''s fist banged on Lin Huan''s chest!


    "puff"


    Lin Huan opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood!


    "Ah!" Fei Yueye let out a cry of exclamation, and immediately stepped forward to check Lin Huan''s injuries.


    Even Tao Gu Xun, who had wounded Lin Huan, was stunned, and at the same time a tingling sensation felt in his heart.


    At the moment she muttered to herself: "I should be happy after vomiting blood from him. Why is it hurting? Who can tell me why this is?!"


    "Senior sister, don''t come here, this is what I owe A Xun." After Lin Huan stopped Fei Yue Ye, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said: "A Xun, if I kill me, I will satisfy you. If you do, just do it."


    Tao Gu Xun raised her eyebrows, shocked by Lin Huan''s words, and felt even more pain in her heart.


    Fei Yueye even exclaimed: "No, no!"


    Lin Huan nodded to Fei Yueye, and then said: "But...I will let you beat you half to death at best, because I can''t die, and I have many people to take care of."


    "Ha, so what you just said was deceiving yourself and others?" Momodani, who was still a bit heartache, immediately smiled contemptuously.


    Just as Fei Yueye had expected, the current Momoya Xun had once again returned to the state of indifference before, and was no longer the cutie who followed Lin Huan and called "Master"!


    Even if she had heartache when she hurt Lin Huan, she would not give up her plan to kill Lin Huan before she wondered why she felt the heartache!


    "If you really think like this, then count it." After saying this, Lin Huan handed the Chun Shui sword to Tao Gu Xun, and said: "It is impossible to beat me half to death with my fist. This thorn."


    While speaking, Lin Huan pointed his left chest with another finger.


    Tao Gu Xun did not hesitate to take the Chun Shui sword, and when he lifted the sword, he was about to pierce Lin Huan''s heart.


    "No!" Fei Yueye came to the middle of the two, and said with a pleading expression: "Axun, listen to Master, put down the sword and calm down for a while, okay?"


    "Master, get out of the way, I will kill this **** today anyway!" Where can Momotani hear it now?


    Fei Yueye said with grief on her face: "Axun, I have Lin Huan''s child. Do you want me to lose my husband so that my child will be born without a father?"


    Momokani shuddered and stopped on the spot.


    Because she had just woke up and was emotionally excited, and Fei Yue Ye wore a very loose home attire and sat on the bed, Momotani didn''t notice Fei Yue Ye''s raised belly for a while.


    She didn''t realize this until now, and then she asked incredulously: "Master, you...you and that bastard...God, how could this happen?!"


    With a crisp sound of "Cang Cang", Momokani threw the Chun Shui sword to the ground, grabbing the hair with both hands and screaming in pain.


    After the illusionary countermeasures were lifted, Fei Yue Ye was the most respected person in the world, and she was willing to do anything for Master, including death!


    Now that Master is pregnant with Lin Huan''s child, if Tao Guxun kills Lin Huan, Master will be sad.


    But she didn''t kill Lin Huan, and she couldn''t pass the hurdle in her heart.


    At this moment, Momokani is in a dilemma!


    I don''t know how long it took, Tao Gu Xun finally stopped screaming, looked up at Lin Huan, and said indifferently: "In order not to make Master sad, I don''t have to kill you, but I don''t want to see you again. Go ahead."


    After saying this, Momokani turned around.

 Chapter 940： Make you fall in love with me again!

    "Axun, you surely remember those times with me?" Lin Huan said in a long silence.


    Although Lin Huan could only see Tao Gu Xun''s back, and could not see Tao Gu Xun''s expression, Lin Huan could clearly see that after he had said the sentence, Tao Gu Xun''s body trembled slightly!


    There was a burst of ecstasy in Lin Huan''s heart!


    If Momotani didn''t care about that period of time, she would definitely not have such a performance!


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s joy didn''t last long, and his heart sank to the bottom again.


    "Oh, of course I remember, I want to kill you just because I remember!" Tao Gu Xun suddenly turned around and looked straight into Lin Huan''s eyes, and said in a tone like a thousand years of ice: "You take advantage of my control of your mind. At that time, he treated me as a female slave and insulted me in every possible way! How could I forget such a thing?!"


    "Do you think that is humiliation?" Lin Huan only felt like a needle stick in his heart.


    "Of course, if it''s not a humiliation, what is it?" Momokani said mockingly.


    Lin Huan covered her chest with her right hand, with a sad expression on her face, and said, "Can''t you feel my love for you?"


    "Love?" Momoko Xun smiled contemptuously, and said: "You love the female slave A Xun who obeys you, right?"


    "Because she listens to you no matter what, she obeys you in every possible way, even with Man... Zhou Manru to please you, she can do everything, so you will love her."


    "But can this be called love?! Love is mutual. If she doesn''t even know who she is, is such love fair to her?"


    Lin Huan''s body trembled, and then his face appeared depressed.


    If Axun was still the murderous shadow member Momoyaxun, would Lin Huan love her? Certainly not!


    Lin Huan loves A Xun because A Xun is well-behaved, obedient and... active. If A Xun is as indifferent as they are now, they will only become enemies, not lovers.


    But there is no if in this world!


    Lin Huan has been in love with Taoguxun for so long, how could he say that he would not love if he did not love?


    Since you love, then love forever!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "Yes, you are right, I am too selfish, I have never considered your feelings."


    "But it has already happened, no matter how much I say I''m sorry, it won''t make any difference. All I can do is make you fall in love with me again."


    As soon as these words came out, Tao Gu Xun was stunned, and Fei Yue Ye was also stunned.


    After a long while, Momokani sneered several times and mocked: "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Huan said in a very firm tone: "It''s not possible, it''s definitely possible! A Xun, you are my woman, you used to be, and you will be too!"


    "In any case, I will make you fall in love with me, I swear!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Huan didn''t wait for Tao Gu Xun to respond, and then said to Fei Yue Ye: "Senior Sister, please look at A Xun during this period of time. I will come to see you when she calms down."


    Lin Huan knew that Tao Gu Xun was angry now, no matter what he said, Tao Gu Xun couldn''t listen to it, it would only be counterproductive.


    Fei Yueye also knew the key point, so he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Axun won''t do anything impulsive if I watch."


    Lin Huanqiang laughed, and then said to Tao Gu Xun: "A Xun, your master is pregnant now, you must not make her angry."


    "Don''t call me Axun!" Momokani turned her head away with disgust.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and walked to Fei Yueye, wanting to hug her before leaving.


    But Momokani hugged Fei Yueye one step ahead of time, and said like a child competing for favor: "I don''t allow you to touch my master."


    Although Fei Yueye was very helpless, in order not to irritate her, she still said softly: "Well, well, Master will not let him touch."


    Then Fei Yueye winked at Lin Huan and said, "Go back."


    Lin Huan nodded helplessly, then walked out of the bedroom step by step and turned around.


    After leaving the villa, Lin Huan returned to the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow. He thought he would be able to see Ye Ye and others in the special lounge of the Heaven Punishment Squad, but there was no one.


    After coming out and asking other colleagues, Lin Huan knew that Ye Ye and others had gone to the training room to train.


    "I''ll rub, when did this group of lazy **** change?" Lin Huan was surprised by this answer.


    The shadow of the dragon''s management of front-line members is more relaxed than that of the military and police. As long as there are no tasks, the front-line members can go wherever they want. Naturally, there is no need for training, as long as they can be contacted at any time.


    Although there are no hard and fast rules, few front-line members are so casual.


    Because the tasks that members of the Dragon Shadow usually perform are very dangerous, if you don''t strengthen your own training, what if you fail in the task?


    You still need to be hard to strike!


    But Ye Ye and others belonged to the few who didn''t like training.


    In the natural punishment team, except for Situ Mingjing and Chen Lei who are keen on training, others will gather together to drink and play cards if they have no tasks.


    Even Li Yan and Mo Yusheng would meet to go shopping, eat food, have a beauty spa, and so on. They rarely drill into the training room.


    That''s why Lin Huan was so surprised when he heard that they had all gone to the training room.


    With such surprise, Lin Huan walked through the long corridor, entered the elevator, and pressed the -3 floor button. A few seconds later, Lin Huan came to the entrance of the training room.


    After facial recognition and iris scanning, the security door opened and Lin Huan walked into the training room.


    The training room of the Dragon Shadow is built 10 meters underground. The total area is the size of two standard football fields. In addition to conventional fitness equipment, there is also a shooting range for practicing shooting.


    In addition, there are some black technologies in the training room that have not been announced to the world, such as... the gravity room!


    The gravity chamber was developed by China''s most sophisticated scientific research institution-China Light Research Institute, and currently can reach up to 20 times the gravity.


    What is the concept of 20 times gravity?


    The roller coaster in the amusement park can produce up to 2 times the acceleration of gravity, which will make people feel uncomfortable such as accelerating heartbeat.


    Air force pilots are required to achieve an acceleration of 5 times the weight of the human body during the training, and the duration is 2 to 3 seconds.


    The training of astronauts requires an acceleration of 8 times the weight of the human body and a duration of 40 to 50 seconds.


    How many astronauts have been trained for the entire population of China at 1.3 billion? It is not an exaggeration to use one out of thousands of people to describe it!


    Multi-gravity training is not as simple as increasing the weight. In a multi-gravity environment, every bone and every trace of the human body will be squeezed by multiple gravity!


    What this tests is the human body''s comprehensive endurance. Every time the gravity is doubled, there will be more danger!


    If it is 10 times the gravity, ordinary people may not be able to bear it for even a second, and they will be squeezed into fleshy mud. Even the martial arts masters cannot support it for more than 10 seconds.


    The maximum endurance of the martial arts master is 60 seconds under 12 times the gravity, and the maximum endurance limit of the legendary powerhouse is 60 seconds under 15 times the gravity.


    Now, Ye Ye and others are training in the gravity room!


    And the gravity multiple they chose was... 12 times!

 Chapter 941： Do you believe this kind of rumor?

    After entering the training room, people kept greeting Lin Huan.


    Because of the hijacking of the TH121 flight and the rescue of the Futai hostage this time, the name Lin Huan has reached a level that no one knows in the shadow of the dragon.


    Of course, there are some people who didn''t know that Lin Huan was a member of the Dragon Shadow. After seeing Lin Huan, everyone understood that the guy who had recently made a splash on TV and the Internet turned out to be his colleague!


    "I wiped it, I saw Lin Huan alive today!"


    "It turns out that Lin Huan and I are colleagues. Some of them are blowing up now!"


    "I knew I was going to hang out with Lin Huan. Not only did I have thrilling tasks to do, but I could also be famous. I can kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Hehe, don''t go to your level, shame!"


    In the whispers of everyone, Lin Huan asked Ye Ye and the others where they were, and walked straight to the gravity room.


    Before reaching the place, Lin Huan saw a circle of people surrounding the door of the gravity chamber.


    "The Shadow of the Dragon is worthy of being one of the three special departments, and the training enthusiasm of the members is high." Lin Huan sighed and continued to move forward.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan heard the people gathered in front of the gravity room say: "The people in the Heaven Punishment Squad are crazy, and they directly challenge 12 times the gravity."


    "Yes, even if you want to improve your strength, you can''t fight like this!"


    "But having said that, the speed at which the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad are improving is really terrifying. When they just graduated from the autumn training camp, they were all martial arts masters and masters of martial arts, and in a few months they broke through to the realm of martial arts masters. "


    A small man with black-rimmed glasses sighed, "Hey, what are their speeds up? Their captain is terrifying!"


    At this time, a tall and muscular young man wearing a black tights said in a playful tone: "You mean Lin Huan, right?"


    A light of worship appeared in the black-rimmed glasses and said: "Yes, it is Lin Huan. It is said that when he joined the shadow of the dragon, he was also a master fighter. After more than half a year, he became a legendary class like a rocket. The strong, this is too awesome!"


    The man in the black vest laughed mockingly and said, "Oh, do you believe this kind of rumors too? Naive!"


    Others heard the sarcasm in the tone of the man in the black vest, and immediately became surprised.


    Lin Huan is now a popular fried chicken in the shadow of the dragon, and is highly valued by Han Longtou. There are even rumors that Lin Huan will become the next leader!


    In such a big environment, the man in the black vest questioned Lin Huan?


    "Wang Zhen, what do you mean by this sentence?" The black-rimmed glasses were very dissatisfied with this.


    The black-framed eyes are called Li Chao, and he is also a front-line member, but what he performs are all hacking tasks. In addition to the good marksmanship, the other aspects are fighting the five scum.


    It is for this reason that Li Chao is extremely envious of Lin Huan, a person with super power value. After knowing what Lin Huan has done, Li Chao even regarded Lin Huan as an idol.


    Wang Zhen actually insulted his idol in front of him, how could Li Chao be able to bear it?


    "What do you mean?" Wang Zhen sneered and said, "Of course it means unbelief."


    "I believe that people like Situ Mingjing broke through to the realm of martial arts masters in half a year, because it is not impossible for people like the Heaven Punishment Squad to rapidly increase their strength. Not to mention, many people in the magic door can do this."


    "But it took Lin Huan more than half a year to grow from a fighting master to a legendary powerhouse, I would not believe anything."


    "Even the top magic door secret method can''t do this!"


    "But this is a fact!" Li Chao said in dissatisfaction: "Reinhardt is an S-level powerhouse. Lin Huan killed Reinhardt and successfully completed the mission. It does not mean that Lin Huan is a legend. A strong one?"


    Wang Zhen smirked and said: "Who can prove that Reinhardt is an S-level powerhouse? The information about Reinhardt''s strength is many years ago. We just guess that Reinhardt broke through to the S-level."


    "This..." Li Chao was speechless. Just as Wang Zhen said, the introduction of Reinhardt''s strength in the Dragon Shadow remained at the S+ level, and no one could prove that he had broken through to the SS- level.


    Wang Zhenyin smiled and continued: "Also, who can prove that Lin Huan was only a master fighter when he entered the shadow of the dragon?"


    "It may be difficult to improve your strength, but hide your strength...hehe, that''s easier."


    "If I disguised myself as an ordinary person, and then exposed my martial arts master''s strength after a month, would you say that everyone would treat me as a top genius?"


    When Wang Zhen said this, everyone around him began to ponder.


    Some people who originally admired Lin Huan extremely began to hesitate.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zhen smiled triumphantly and said: "I don''t know how the people of the Heaven Punishment Squad have improved their strength, but the road to martial arts has been developed step by step."


    "If someone uses abnormal means to quickly improve their strength, it will definitely lead to unstable foundations."


    "Wait and see, the people of the Heaven Punishment Squad will definitely not last 30 seconds!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Wang Zhen glanced at a row of display screens on the wall of the gravity room, which showed the time spent in each room.


    Among them, the room that Chen Lei entered has been used for 27 seconds, and the rooms where other members of the penalty team are located have been used for more than 20 seconds.


    Under the intense attention of everyone, the room where Chen Lei was located was the first to reach 30 seconds, but to Wang Zhen''s surprise, time was still running!


    "Huh, do you hold on?" Wang Zhen sneered and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded from behind him: "I bet each of them can last for more than 40 seconds."


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, then looked back, and when they saw clearly who came, they immediately let out an exclamation.


    "Oh my God, it''s Lin Huan!"


    "Lin Huan is here, here is a good show!"


    Wang Zhen''s face was a bit ugly, he was sure that Lin Huan had heard what he said just now, but what about it, he didn''t believe in such rumors about Lin Huan!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhen said, "What are you betting on?"


    Lin Huan touched his chin and said, "To be honest, you really don''t have anything interesting to me."


    Wang Zhen sneered: "Hmph, also, you don''t have anything interesting to me."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "You seem to have a lot of opinions on me?"


    Wang Zhen''s face changed slightly, and then he denied: "You think too much. I have never seen you before. I just like to be realistic."


    "What a pragmatic sentence!" After that, Lin Huan suddenly pointed to the screen on the wall of the gravity chamber and said, "Well, someone has been able to hold it for 40 seconds. Oh, there are two more than 40 seconds.


    Wang Zhen turned his head and took a look, and found that Chen Lei, Situ, and Ye Ye had indeed lasted 40 seconds as Lin Huan had said, and there was no sign of termination.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhen''s face became difficult to look.

 Chapter 942： Challenge from Nangongsheng (third more)

    The ability to survive 40 seconds in a 12-fold gravity room can only be achieved by at least the mid-stage martial arts master.


    According to Wang Zhen''s previous statement, if Situ Mingjing and others quickly ascended to the realm of martial arts masters through secret methods, not only would their foundation be unstable, they would not reach the mid-stage realm.


    In that way, they would not be able to survive 40 seconds!


    But the current situation shows that Situ Mingjing and others have reached the middle stage of the martial arts master. This is to directly hit Wang Zhen in the face.


    Moreover, Situ Mingjing and others still stayed in the gravity room without any intention to come out!


    This is even more frightening Nima!


    Someone murmured: "They won''t have to last for 60 seconds, right?"


    The peak of the Budo Master can stay in a 12-fold gravity room for up to 60 seconds, which is the accepted limit.


    Those who can do this, let alone the combat effectiveness, at least in terms of physical strength, can stand at the pinnacle of the martial arts master.


    Wang Zhen''s face became more and more ugly: "It''s impossible, they absolutely cannot last for 60 seconds!"


    Lin Huan lightly nodded his forehead and smiled: "I agree with this point. Their strength has not reached the peak of the martial arts master. I guess their limit is 50 seconds."


    Although Lin Huan has never used a gravity chamber, he has learned about it and knows what the concept of 12 times gravity is for the master of martial arts.


    At the same time, Lin Huan also had a clear understanding of the strength of Situ Mingjing and others, knowing that they were all above the middle stage of the martial arts master, but there was still a short distance from the peak of the martial arts master.


    Perhaps it was to confirm Lin Huan''s words. Soon, the time on the display screen of Chen Lei''s room stopped at 50 seconds, and then the room where Situ Mingjing and Ye Ye were also stopped for 50 seconds.


    As for Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin, Li Yan, and Mo Yusheng, it is 48 seconds, 48 ??seconds, 46 seconds, and 45 seconds respectively.


    Although they did not reach the 60-second limit, they still caused great shock among the crowd.


    The black-rimmed glasses exclaimed: "If I remember correctly, the rating of the Heaven Punishment Squad is only A-level, right? In an A-level squad, there are 7 martial arts masters who are strong in the mid-term and above. The captain is also suspected of being legendary. This...this is basically the configuration of the SS-level team!"


    The combat teams in the shadow of the dragon are also divided into levels.


    Like the ranks of martial arts powerhouses, from the lowest C level to the highest SSS level.


    However, the C-level squad and the SSS-level squad have never been created. This is because the level of the squad is assessed based on the leader''s rank.


    For example, when the Heaven Punishment Squad was created, Lin Huan was a master of martial arts, and that day the Punishment Squad was rated A. Because Lin Huan''s level was increased too quickly, until now the level of the Heaven Punishment Squad has not had time to change.


    Those who can be appointed as the captain are at least the B-level strong, and then they are matched with four to seven C-level players to form a team.


    The A-level team is the leader of the martial arts master, and is accompanied by a few martial arts masters and fighting masters, just like the previous day penalty team.


    The situation of the S-level team and the SS-level team in the back is similar.


    As for the SSS-level squad...There is such an organization in the shadow of the dragon, but there is no Xeon-level powerhouse!


    Even Han Qianshan and Han leader didn''t reach that height, let alone other members?


    What''s more, even if there are strong players in the shadow of the dragon, he would be willing to be the captain?


    Even the SS-level squads are very few, because the legendary-level powerhouses are scarce, and the legendary-level powerhouses like to act alone, almost no one wants to take a few people who are dragging their feet to perform tasks.


    The rating of the Heaven Punishment Squad is only A level, but the members are all of the strength of the middle stage of the martial arts master, and Lin Huan can solo kill Reinhardt, the existence of an S-level pinnacle powerhouse, the Heaven Punishment Squad¡¯s combat effectiveness is simply It can be compared to the SS-level team!


    Wang Zhen''s face had long since become iron and steel. He never expected that not long after he made a decision, Situ Mingjing and others would slap him in the face with practical actions.


    Fortunately, he didn''t make a bet with Lin Huan just now, otherwise he would have to lose all his underwear!


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Chen Lei and others walked out of the gravity chamber one by one. Everyone was soaked with sweat and panting, looking very embarrassed, like having experienced a big battle.


    "Captain?" The sharp-eyed Ye Ye saw Lin Huan standing in the crowd at a glance, and immediately cried out in surprise.


    The others were also taken aback, and then they had to walk quickly to Lin Huan''s side.


    Just as they were about to speed up, there was a soreness in their bodies, and they burst into pain.


    "You lazy people, why did you suddenly fight like this?" Lin Huan asked, half amused and half worried.


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid that another task will hold you back?" Ye Ye finally walked around Lin Huan''s body and said, rubbing his calf.


    Others also nodded and said: "Yes, Captain, we want to improve our strength as soon as possible and strive to make greater contributions."


    Lin Huan was moved in his heart. He wanted to compliment Ye Ye and the others, but with so many people, he couldn''t be too straightforward. He could only laugh and curse: "Even if you want to become stronger as soon as possible, you don''t have to take your life. Go fight it?"


    Gong Bin touched the back of his head, and smiled embarrassedly: "Isn''t this afraid of others talking gossip."


    Gao Tianyin and Yang said strangely: "Some people are very annoying. They are obviously jealous at the speed of other people''s strength improvement, but they have to say what magical secret methods others use. You say that they are not irritating?"


    While speaking, Gao Tian glanced at Wang Zhen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wang Zhen''s face was a bit ugly again.


    Before Lin Huan came, Wang Zhen had a quarrel with Ye Ye and the others, and ridiculed Ye Ye and the others in a weird manner, so Ye Ye and others would slap Wang Zhen in the face like this.


    It''s just that Wang Zhen was right at the wrong, and Lin Huan put a lot of pressure on him, so Wang Zhen could only hold back his anger, but did not dare to talk back.


    At this moment, a chuckle sounded from a distance: "The people of the Heaven Punishment Squad are so majestic. There is a captain of a national hero. Do you look down on us brothers of the shadow of the dragon?"


    Everyone turned their heads to look around, but saw a man with short hair and a shabby appearance in a black training suit approaching here.


    Behind this man, three men and two women followed.


    After seeing who came, someone immediately exclaimed: "It''s the Nangong Saint of Suzaku team!"


    Saint Nangong walked closer and squinted to look at Lin Huan, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a little vigilant in her heart.


    He had heard Situ Mingjing mentioned before that there is a Suzaku team in the shadow of the dragon, with extremely strong combat effectiveness, and has completed many S-level missions. Captain Nangong Sheng is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of legend.


    But Lin Huan has never seen Nangong Sage. Why does Nangong Sage seem to be upset by him?


    Just as Lin Huan was puzzled, Wang Zhen on the side yelled "Captain" in surprise, and walked quickly to stand behind Nangong Saint.


    Saint Nangong looked at Lin Huan for a while, and then said under everyone''s attention: "Lin Huan, I want to challenge you!"

 Chapter 943： World Elite Power Contest

    "Challenge me?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, surprised in her heart.


    Not only was Lin Huan surprised, the people around him were also puzzled. I never heard that Lin Huan had a conflict with Nangong Sheng. Why did Nangong Sheng suddenly challenge Lin Huan?


    "I see!" Li Chao''s eyes in black-rimmed glasses lit up and said, "There were rumors that Nangong Sheng was the best candidate for the next leader. Now that this candidate has become Lin Huan, Nangong Sheng is naturally dissatisfied!"


    Hearing what Li Chao said, everyone else also reacted.


    Indeed, before the rise of Lin Huan, Nangong Sheng was most highly regarded by Han Longtou.


    Nangong Sheng is also a genius powerhouse. He became the legendary peak powerhouse when he was 28 years old. Now he is 31 years old, only a small step away from the legendary level.


    If there is no Lin Huan, Nangong Sheng is very likely to become the next leader.


    But there is no if in this world. Since Lin Huan was born, Nangong Sheng must prove that he is stronger than Lin Huan. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to enter Han Qianshan''s vision again!


    At this time, Ye Ye sneered, "Let me just say, our Heaven Punishment team rarely shows up at the headquarters, and has nothing to do with Wang Zhen. As a result, Wang Zhen ridiculed us as soon as we met. It turned out to be to find the way for Nangong Sage. what."


    Lin Huan¡¯s first Ma Tsai Gongbin said in a weird manner: ¡°Who is Saint Nangong, I¡¯ve never heard of him, is he qualified to challenge our captain?¡±


    As soon as Gong Bin said this, all the members of the opposite Suzaku team exuded a cold murderous aura. As long as Nangongsheng gave an order, they would take action to teach Gong Bin, who was ignorant of heaven and earth!


    At this moment of tension, Lin Huan slowly raised his right hand and said slowly: "Everyone is a colleague of the Dragon Shadow, why are you so nervous? How do you say that..."


    Ye Ye replied in a low voice, "Try not to make noise when you can do it."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he smiled and cursed: "Sister A, am I going to say this? What I want to say is-the gentleman speaks but does not move!"


    "The captain taught me." Ye Ye smiled dryly, and said, "We are gentlemen, we don''t have the same knowledge as villains."


    After Gong Bin laughed secretly, he pretended to be serious and said: "Ye Zi, this is your fault. The captain said that we are all colleagues of the Dragon Shadow. You also said that they are villains. This is not deliberately creating contradictions! "


    Ye Ye knew how many grandchildren Gong Bin had, and he couldn''t let go of this kind of falling into trouble, so Ye Ye pretended to be puzzled and asked, "What should I say?"


    Gong Bin smiled "hehe" and said, "It should be said that the adults don''t remember the villains. We are all grown-ups. What a shame to care about with a group of little kids!"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Other members of the punishment team: "..."


    People eating melons: "..."


    Suzaku team member: "..."


    Ye Ye and Gong Bin sang together in this one, and immediately stunned everyone present.


    Let me go, the mouths of these two brothers are too poisonous. They are both villains and kiddies. They are talking about the Suzaku squad, which is quite famous in the international secret service industry. Can people like Nangong Sheng stand it?


    Just as everyone was worried, the members of the Vermilion Squad had already turned blue with anger, and even the jealous Nangong Sheng had a face of vultures.


    Just when everyone thought that there would be a fierce battle between the teams next, Nangong Sheng laughed: "I have long heard that the people of the Heaven Punishment team are outstanding in their mouths, and they are well-deserved at first sight today."


    The members of the Suzaku team echoed: "Yes, Captain, the people of the Heaven Punishment team have already become famous in the autumn training camp. It is said that Murong Xuan of Dragon Sword and Shao Yucheng of Dragon Shield were both angry with their poisonous mouth. Exploded."


    Nangongsheng sneered: "Frankly speaking, I really want to beat them up now, but the Heaven Punishment Squad is the celebrity in front of Han Longtou. If they are injured, shouldn''t we be reprimanded by the dragon?"


    As soon as the words came out, the Suzaku team burst into laughter.


    The melon-eating people who don¡¯t care about it looked at each other for a while. This Nangong Saint is crazy, knowing that Lin Huan is the celebrity in front of Han Longtou, dare to make such a provocation?


    "It''s as if it can beat us." Ye Ye was naturally not convinced by Nangongsheng''s statement.


    Gao Tian also mocked: "Come here to fight if you have the ability. The Dragon Shadow does not restrict competition. As long as you don''t fight to death, there will be no punishment. Isn''t it afraid of not beating us?"


    The ridicule of Gao Tian and Ye Ye naturally caused the Suzaku team to counterattack, and the two elite teams of the Dragon Shadow actually scolded each other like a shrew.


    When they were scolding, Lin Huan sighed helplessly and said: "Nangong Sheng, right? It''s boring to quarrel like this. You can draw a line for how you want to challenge me. Don''t waste your tongue here."


    Nangong Sheng sneered and said: "There are still two months to go for the preliminaries of the World Elite Competition. I will defeat you in the preliminaries!"


    "The preliminaries of the World Elite Competition? What the **** is that?" Lin Huan was a little at a loss, he hadn''t received any notice in this regard.


    Seeing this, the people who eat melon are a little surprised. The selection of the preliminaries of the World Elite Power Contest is a recent hot event in the three special departments. Lin Huan didn''t even know. Isn''t it scientific?


    At this time, Situ Mingjing explained: "Captain, the World Elite Power Contest is a grand event for the whole world to participate in teams of young strong under 35 years old."


    "The competition is held every four years, and each country will send a team to participate in the competition. In addition to the huge prize of up to 100 million US dollars, the winning team can also bring other benefits to the country."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously: "What''s the benefit?"


    Situ Mingjing said with a wry smile: "We are not able to know the specific benefits. I think it should have something to do with the country''s right to speak in the world."


    Lin Huan nodded, expressing understanding.


    There are too many things involved in the game between big countries, and this kind of thing is not something he can understand as an agent.


    "What happened to the qualifiers?" Lin Huan asked.


    Situ Mingjing said: "Each of the three special departments will send two teams to participate in the qualifiers, and those who win in the end can participate in the World Elite Competition."


    "Which two teams will Han Longtou send to the qualifiers this time?" Lin Huan asked.


    "This hasn''t come out yet, it''s only a few days since I want to come." Situ Mingjing thought for a while and said.


    Lin Huan nodded, then looked at Nangong Sheng and said, "It seems that you are very confident to be selected."


    Nangong Shengjie smiled sharply and said: "Among the teams that meet the age of the players under 35, the strength of the Suzaku team is undoubtedly the first. Of course Han Longtou will send our team."


    "As for your natural punishment team... so-so can count as second."


    Ye Ye immediately dissatisfied: "Nangong Sage, you are too crazy!"


    "Crazy? I don''t think so." Nangong Sheng smiled slightly and said: "Forgot to tell everyone, I successfully broke through to the legendary powerhouse ten days ago!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 944： Will your conscience hurt?

    The shocked expressions of the crowd made Nangong Sheng very useful, and saw him proudly said: "I know you are surprised, and there must be people who don''t believe it, right?"


    Someone in the crowd nodded uncontrollably. The true strength is not spoken by the mouth. If you say that your strength is what strength, then why work hard? Go and practice mouth art!


    "Then I will show it to you!"


    When the voice fell, Nangong Sheng exuded a powerful pressure that belongs to the legendary powerhouse!


    As soon as this coercion appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone in the training room, and some of the weaker ones fell to the ground under the pressure of this coercion.


    Fortunately, Nangongsheng only released this coercion for a second or two. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would go to the hospital because they couldn''t resist.


    "Oh my God, Nangong Sheng really broke through to the legendary level!"


    "A 31-year-old legendary powerhouse, this...this is too enchanting!"


    When everyone was shocked, Li Chao said: "Sage Nangong is indeed very enchanting, but compared with Lin Huan, it seems to be a lot worse, right?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone else was stunned.


    Indeed, the 31-year-old Nangong Sheng is already a legendary powerhouse, and it is indeed very enchanting, but Lin Huan is said to be only 23 years old, but he is also a legendary powerhouse. In this comparison, the two are far behind.


    Nangong Sheng heard their conversation, and immediately felt anger in his heart. Then he glanced at Lin Huan and sneered: "I heard people say that you have also broken through to the legendary powerhouse. Why don''t you take this opportunity to show it to everyone." Look, how?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Lin Huan.


    In the final analysis, everyone had guessed about Lin Huan''s true strength, and no one had seen him make a move with his own eyes.


    As everyone watched, Lin Huan shook his head, playing with the taste: "I am not a monkey in the zoo. I have to perform to please the audience."


    "Ye Ye, Chen Lei, let''s go."


    After speaking, Lin Huan led the members of the Heaven Punishment Team through the crowd and walked towards the exit.


    Nangongsheng turned his head with a green face and roared, "Lin Huan, are you scared?!"


    Just now, Lin Huan clearly used the monkey in the zoo to describe Nangong Sheng. How can this make Nangong Sheng tolerate?


    Lin Huan turned his head and sneered: "The real strength is to deal with the enemy, not to show it to others. If the Tiancai team is lucky enough to be one of the two teams participating in the qualifiers, I will let you see me. The real strength!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned around and left here with the members of the Heaven Punishment Team.


    Lin Huan''s words aroused the approval of many people. If you think deeply, one''s strength and realm are on one side, as are martial arts and on-the-spot response.


    It would be too sloppy if one can tell the difference by showing one''s own realm.


    But the members of the Suzaku team didn''t think so. Wang Zhen smiled contemptuously: "Captain, Lin Huan must have not reached the Legendary level, otherwise he wouldn''t just leave like this."


    The other team members also said: "Yes, I think Lin Huan is scared and persuaded. He is afraid to expose the fact that he is not a legendary powerhouse, and shake his position in Han Longtou''s heart!"


    Nangongsheng nodded, and said with a cold face: "I can''t hide from the first day of the first day but not the 15th. In the qualifiers, I will let him know that the reputation and status gained by pretending to be a ghost is not strong, only real strength. It''s the foundation to stand on!"


    When the voice fell, Nangong Sheng also led the members of the Suzaku team out of the training room.


    After returning to the lounge, Lin Huan checked Chen Lei and the others one by one, and confirmed that they were only over-consuming and that it was not a major problem. Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Lin Huan still severely reprimanded them: "I know you all want to become stronger as soon as possible, and I also think, I think more than anyone!"


    "But becoming stronger cannot be done overnight, it takes a long time to practice!"


    Just as Lin Huan made a generous statement, Ye Ye suddenly interrupted: "Captain, won''t your conscience hurt when you say that?"


    "puff"


    Gao Tian and others were amused by Ye Ye.


    Lin Huan was stunned: "What do you mean, what is this about my conscience?"


    Ye Ye buttoned his nose and sneered: "Others don''t know you, don''t we know you yet?"


    "You...I''m sorry, I''m used to talking to Gong Bin and others, cough cough."


    After the fist that Lin Huan had just raised fell back, Ye Ye continued, "Boss, I only want to ask you a word, have you cultivated after a long period of hard work?"


    "I..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    "I don''t know if you have tried hard to cultivate, but you definitely haven''t worked hard for a long time." Ye Ye said with blazing eyes.


    Lin Huan''s heart tensed, and secretly said: "Do they see something wrong?"


    Compared with the time when Lin Huan got the system, Lin Huan''s strength has been greatly improved. Although he can''t be invincible, he still has some confidence in protecting himself.


    But Lin Huan was still afraid that his systemic secrets would be discovered, because the aftermath of being known that the system existed was too terrifying, and it was likely to cause the siege of powerful people all over the world.


    Lin Huan dare not bet!


    Just when Lin Huan was nervous, Ye Ye sneered and said, "No? Oh, so, you, the enchanting genius among the geniuses, and the genius among the enchanting geniuses, don''t put salt on the wounds of our waste materials."


    Lin Huan secretly wiped out the cold sweat, and then smiled and cursed: "Sister A, if you want to slap me in the future, just shoot directly, don''t turn such a big bend!"


    "Continuing the topic just now, it''s not impossible for you to work hard to cultivate, but you must do what you can, and don''t make a personal injury because of your practice. That is not worth the loss."


    In fact, Lin Huan now has the ability to raise Ye Ye and others to the legendary realm, but he can''t do that.


    Ye Ye and the others have already aroused suspicion by others when they become masters of martial arts. If they are turned into legendary powerhouses, is it not clear to tell others that there is something tricky? Lin Huan is not so stupid yet!


    After exhorting Ye Ye and others a few words, Lin Huan left here and went to the leading office.


    After seeing Han Qianshan, Lin Huan reported what had happened in the training room, and then he asked: "Has Long Ying''s team to participate in the qualifiers confirmed?"


    Han Qianshan flicked the soot and said: "We are still discussing, but the possibility of Tianchao and Suzaku being selected is the greatest."


    Lin Huan nodded and asked, "Are deaths and injuries allowed in the qualifiers?"


    "Allowed, but you''d better not do this." Han Qianshan took a breath and said: "The provisions for allowing death and injury are to allow participants to fight without psychological burden. However, the three special departments share the same source. Killing will only make the loved ones hurt the enemies faster."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I understand."


    Just as the two were talking, Lin Huan suddenly received a call from Wei Ming.


    After figuring out his intentions, Lin Huan murmured, "Is Richard finally going to show the fox tail?"

 Chapter 945： I want you tonight!

    "Han Longtou, did you hear it just now?" Lin Huan smiled after putting the phone in.


    When answering the phone, Lin Huan didn''t avoid Han Qianshan at all. In order to make Han Qianshan hear more clearly, he even turned on the speaker.


    Han Qianshan nodded and sneered: "Richard used Wei Ming''s hand to invite you back to Tianhai City to find Avril Lavigne. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan asked Han Qianshan for a cigarette, and smiled after holding it in his mouth: "What else can I do? Secretary Wei personally invited me. I definitely can''t refuse."


    Wei Ming just said on the phone that tomorrow night there will be a dinner welcoming Earl Richard at Tianhai Pearl Hotel, which will be attended by celebrities from all walks of life in Tianhai.


    Because of the outstanding performance of Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue in the hurricane rescue operation, Richard expressed his desire to see them both, and Wei Ming specially invited them to the dinner.


    Before Li Ruoxi''s studio opened, Wei Ming specially brought a group of Tianhai City leaders to join him. Lin Huan has always remembered this love.


    So knowing that this was a feast for a grand feast, Lin Huan still agreed.


    "But Avril Lavigne definitely can''t go." Lin Huan lighted a cigarette, took a mouthful, and said, "I will find a reason to refuse him."


    Han Qianshan smiled and said, "This is easy to handle, just say that Sun Xiaoyue has a new task, so she can''t get out of her body."


    "But don''t be careless. Richard is not only strong, he is also very scheming. If you don''t pay attention, you can easily show your feet in front of him."


    Lin Huan nodded, indicating that he would take a note. After smoking a cigarette, he left the leading office.


    At 10:30 the next morning, fully armed Lin Huan walked out of Hongqiao International Airport, and then took a taxi to Tianhai Building.


    After arriving at the studio, Lin Huan saw Liu Yuanyuan in a black dress sitting at the front desk playing with her mobile phone.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth, walked over, deliberately said dumbly: "Hello beauty, is Miss Li Ruoxi here?"


    Liu Yuanyuan raised her head in surprise, looked at Lin Huan for a while, and asked beware: "Do you have an appointment with Miss Li?"


    Don''t look at her looking down at her phone just now, but she also allocated a part of her energy to pay attention to the surrounding movement. As a result, when the man with sunglasses came over, she didn''t notice at all. How could Liu Yuanyuan not be surprised?


    She is a real martial arts master!


    "No appointment..." Lin Huan smiled playfully and continued: "Can''t you see Li Ruoxi?"


    Liu Yuanyuan heard the evil intentions in the words, she stood up with a chuckle, and asked with a vigilant look: "Who are you?"


    At the same time Liu Yuanyuan is ready to take action at any time.


    Lin Huan "haha" smiled, took off her sunglasses and mask and said, "Yuanyuan, can''t you even hear my voice?"


    After seeing his face clearly, Liu Yuanyuan let out a scream of "Ah", and then she passed the reception desk in surprise, hugging Lin Huan''s shoulder affectionately and said: "Sect Master, you are so bad, you even deliberately teased me!"


    Because of Liu Yuanyuan''s screaming, the other people in the studio rushed out quickly. In less than three seconds, another neat scream sounded, and then Lin Huan was covered with beauties in various poses...


    Lin Huan''s return surprised Shuiyue Qimei and Lin Jiao. When they walked into the office, they tweeted a lot about the details of the hurricane rescue, and from time to time there was a light of worship for Lin Huan.


    Only Li Ruoxi didn''t look so excited, but there was a sense of exhaustion in her expression.


    After satisfying your curiosity, Lin Huan was called to the office by Li Ruoxi.


    "It''s good to see or leave, but in the end you''ve got an appointment." After closing the door, Li Ruoxi said straightforwardly.


    Today''s Xiao Tianhou wore a strapless red dress with a strapless neckline, but the neckline was a little bit low, but it didn''t show anything, giving people a looming sense of expectation.


    The skirt is waist-waisted, the skirt is below the knees, and the half of the beautiful legs that are exposed exude a seductive white light.


    Xiao Tianhou''s feet wore a pair of red strappy pointed high heels, and the exposed white and tender feet made people look at the heart swaying.


    "Um..." Lin Huan smiled bitterly and stroked his nose, not knowing how to respond.


    Just when Lin Huan fell into silence, Xiao Tianhou came to him with a stride, and then plunged into his arms!


    "Do you know how worried I was about you at the time! I...I almost thought you could not come back." Li Ruoxi said whimperingly with tears.


    "I''ll rub it, why is Xiao Tianhou so unrestrained today?" Lin Huan was a little confused by Xiao Tianhou''s sudden behavior, and raised both hands stiffly in the air, not knowing where to put it.


    Li Ruoxi wiped away her tears, looked up at Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, hug me, hug me hard."


    Lin Huan will naturally not refuse the beauty''s request. Not only will he not refuse, but Lin Huan is ready to go further on this basis!


    Lin Huan held Li Ruoxi''s slender waist with one hand, hooked her neck with the other, bowed her head and kissed it!


    After the battle with Reinhardt, Lin Huan understood a lot of truths. His life was short and his career was very risky. If he had to look forward to everything, wouldn¡¯t he live in vain?


    Since Li Ruoxi likes him and he also has a good impression of Li Ruoxi, let it be natural. He doesn''t want to wait for Li Ruoxi to be acquired by another man before regretting it!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan kissed harder.


    "Well" Li Ruoxi''s pupils dilated for a moment.


    Lin Huan has always avoided her a little bit. This is the first time that Lin Huan has kissed her actively and passionately. How can Xiao Tianhou not be surprised?


    But Li Ruoxi was surprised after being surprised, and then she responded enthusiastically.


    After a violent kiss, both of them breathed a little bit faster, and Lin Huan''s hands began to fumble about Xiao Tianhou''s body dishonestly.


    "No... don''t..." Li Ruoxi suddenly grabbed Lin Huan''s salted pig''s knuckles and said shyly: "I''m going to the dinner tonight, don''t wrinkle my clothes."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and secretly said, "It''s no wonder that Xiao Tianhou is wearing such a beautiful dress. It turns out that she is going to the dinner party." Then he asked, "Is this the dinner for Earl Richard?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Li Ruoxi was a little surprised.


    "Secretary Wei invited me." Lin Huan let go of her hand honestly, and smiled: "I wonder if Miss Li needs a male companion?"


    Li Ruoxi said shyly and infinitely: "If you are not afraid of rumors with me, I will be your female companion."


    Li Ruoxi said that he had considered Lin Huan in all aspects, which moved Lin Huan a little.


    "How many men¡¯s dreams are to be able to tell you a gossip? What do I fear?" Lin Huan smiled "hehe", and then said: "And what I want is not just to tell you the scandal, I also want you , I want to marry you home in a fair manner one day!"


    "After the dinner, I will go back to the apartment with you. Tonight, I want to...get you!"

 Chapter 946： The invitation letter is fake!

    At 6pm, in the banquet hall of Tianhai Pearl Hotel.


    Here, there will be a dinner welcoming Earl Richard.


    The banquet was led by ZF in Tianhai City, and was funded by several local companies in Tianhai City.


    As the ninth heir to the British royal family, Earl Richard, with a distinguished status, is also a shareholder of the Maple Leaf Investment Group with strong financial resources.


    His arrival naturally attracted the attention of many upper-class people, and many people wanted to use the opportunity of this dinner to get to know Richard.


    However, the number of invitations is limited. Some people have tried various methods to get this invitation. So the people who can come here are all people with good looks in Tianhai City.


    At this moment, celebrities gathered in the banquet hall. The main leaders of Tianhai City, the bosses of major local enterprises, and the big names in the literature, art, and sports circles who went out of Tianhai City almost all rushed here.


    These people gather in groups to talk, and from time to time they will look up at the gate. There are still 15 minutes before the dinner begins. As the protagonist of this dinner, Richard will definitely be the finale, so everyone is looking forward to it. His arrival.


    Tang Hui was talking with a few old acquaintances in the business world.


    One of them, who appeared to be forty-five or sixteen years old, had slightly bald hair and had a big belly, said: "I heard that Lin Huan was also invited. Old Tang, you suffered a big loss in his hands last time. Will it be embarrassing to see him this time?"


    "Wang Ning, don''t provoke the divorce here. I told Lin Shao that I didn''t know each other!" Tang Hui continued without embarrassment: "Besides, what a hero is Lin Shao. Fortunately, where is there any embarrassment to say?"


    Wang Ning raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised at Tang Hui''s statement.


    Wang Ning is from Qiangye, and he has two major clothing brands and two trendy shoe brands.


    As the saying goes, clothing, food, housing and transportation, regardless of the generation and generation, clothes and shoes are necessities, and they are also profiteering products. The annual sales of these brands under Wang Ning''s total exceed 10 billion, and the net profit is also more than 1 billion.


    Therefore, even in Tianhai City, a world-class metropolis where the wealthy gather, Wang Ning is also a well-known business predator.


    Everyone is a member of the mall, Wang Ning naturally knows what kind of person Tang Hui is. To describe it in eight words is cruel, hard-hearted, and complacent!


    Thinking of this, Wang Ning joked: "Old Tang, we are all old friends for many years. You don''t even tell the truth in front of us, hehe, are you too cautious?"


    Several people around also nodded in agreement: "Yes, Old Tang, since we heard about the conflict between you and Lin Huan, all of us have discussed to help you find a place. How can we help you when you say this? what?"


    Like Wang Ning, these are all predators in the business community of Tianhai City, with strong funds and extensive contacts.


    Tang Hui looked at them helplessly and said, "Who is telling lies? What Tang Hui said just now is from the bottom of my heart! Lin Shao is the youngest and most promising person I have ever met. Who dares to speak ill of him? Enemy Tang Hui with me!"


    When these words came out, Wang Ning and others looked at each other for a while.


    Some time ago, the dispute between Tang Hui and Lin Huan had been raging in Tianhai City, and what happened on the day of Li Ruoxi''s opening has evolved into multiple versions.


    The fiercest version is that Lin Huan is the second-generation top official, and everyone in the Beijing Four is interested in recruiting him as his son-in-law.


    When Wang Ning heard these rumors, he shook his head and chuckled, because after the hijacking incident, out of curiosity, he asked someone to investigate Lin Huan''s background and knew that Lin Huan''s parents were just ordinary workers.


    If you have to say that Lin Huan has any special place, maybe it is... Lin Huan is able to fight hard and is famous, it is very likely that Lin Huan will be mixed in the public security system?


    However, the four of Shangjing had no foundation in the public security system, so they wanted to recruit Lin Huan as a son-in-law and use Lin Huan''s hand to create a world in the public security system?


    However, Lin Huan already has a fianc¨¦, and the four people want to win him over. This can be seen from Lin Huan''s rejection of Shao Yuqing and others'' invitation on the opening day.


    If things go on like this, the four of you will definitely lose interest in Lin Huan, and Lin Huan will have nothing to fear at that time.


    Therefore, Wang Ning did not pay attention to Lin Huan.


    And it was not only Wang Ning''s guess, but also some Tianhai City leaders.


    If Tang Hui was afraid that Lin Huan would die just because of this reason, then Tang Hui''s courage would really become smaller!


    As everyone gathered to chat and wait, a greeting came from the door.


    Wang Ning secretly said, "Could it be that Earl Richard is here?" Then he turned his head to look, only to find that there were two young men, one man and one woman.


    "It''s them?"


    Wang Ning raised his eyebrows, and people would recognize Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi who had come together!


    I saw Lin Huan wore a slim light blue suit and a black bow tie on the neckline of the white shirt. The original appearance was slightly ordinary, but it turned out to be very handsome with this dress. It really depends on clothes. Saddle.


    As for Li Ruoxi, there is no need to say more. Her appearance is top in the entertainment circle. After wearing a carefully prepared red dress with suspenders, it gives people a sense of amazing.


    It''s just... why did Li Ruoxi keep holding Lin Huan''s arm, aren''t the two of them friends, do they need to be so close?


    This is a dinner party, not a red carpet!


    Fortunately, the people in the banquet hall are celebrities from all walks of life, and there are no entertainment reporters, otherwise the two will hold hands like this, and they will be in the top three in the hot search the next day!


    The two of them greeted people and walked into the corner. They were not pushy, and would not even show up here if they hadn''t received an invitation letter.


    Even if they come, they plan to stop in the corner and return to the apartment to enjoy the world of two after the dinner is over.


    Thinking of what Lin Huan said before, Li Ruoxi felt like a little deer bumped into her heart: "Tonight, am I really going to give my body to Lin Huan? God, it''s so shy..."


    The arrival of the two only caused a small commotion, and the commotion soon subsided.


    Ten minutes later, Richard, the protagonist of the dinner, walked into the banquet hall side by side with Wei Ming.


    Behind the two, a group of men and women followed. Among them were Wei Ming''s secretary, Richard''s entourage, and a middle-aged man who looked about forty years old and wore a Chinese tunic suit.


    As soon as they appeared, the banquet hall that was full of people immediately fell silent, and then there was applause.


    Facing the scorching eyes and applause, Wei Ming and Richard walked to the center of the hall with smiles. They will make a simple speech later, and then the dinner can start normally.


    But just as they were about to reach the center of the hall, a warning sound from a bodyguard suddenly came from the door: "Miss, your invitation letter is fake, you can''t go in!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the guests in the hall looked at the door, and the expressions of Wei Ming and other leaders of Tianhai City suddenly became gloomy.


    On such an important occasion, someone wants to get in with a fake invitation. What is that person''s intention? !


    The change at the door also attracted Lin Huan''s attention. When he saw the woman standing outside the door, he immediately asked in surprise, "Haruko Beichuan?!"

 Chapter 947： Whats the intention? ! (Third more)

    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Haruko Kitagawa, wearing a black evening dress, looked at the invitation letter in his hand at a loss and muttered to herself: "This invitation letter was given to me by President Wang. It cannot be fake."


    The special police who checked the invitation just now said blankly: "Miss, this invitation is indeed fake. There is an anti-counterfeiting chip in the real invitation, but you...not in this one."


    There were four security personnel standing at the door, two of them were the personal bodyguards of Earl Richard, and the other two were special police from Tianhai City.


    In addition to these four people, there are more than a dozen Tianhai special police officers posing as waiters in the banquet hall. There are two special police teams on standby at the entrances and exits of the Pearl Hotel and within one kilometer of the Pearl Hotel.


    Because there are nearly half of the celebrities in Tianhai City, once an accident occurs here, it will be a disaster for Tianhai City and even the entire China!


    Since Tianhai City ZF attaches such importance to the security of the banquet, it must be a bit more thoughtful to make the invitation letter.


    Every invitation letter sent out has an anti-counterfeiting chip like a concert ticket. When you enter the door, the security personnel will scan the invitation letter with a special instrument, and you can see the authenticity by scanning it.


    "Why not?" Kitagawa Haruko looked puzzled, and then her eyes lit up and said, "Could it be that you forgot to install chips in this invitation letter?"


    The special police twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly: "Miss, every invitation letter will be strictly checked after it is produced. The situation you said is impossible."


    After saying this, he whispered again: "Miss Haruko, I am your fan. Before things get worse, please leave here."


    The special police from Tianhai City had watched the show hosted by Haruko Kitagawa, so he was kind to Haruko Kitagawa.


    If Richard''s bodyguard was replaced, Haruko Kitagawa would have been blasted away.


    Haruko Kitagawa glanced into the banquet hall, just in time to see everyone looking at him with surprise or mockery.


    Haruko Kitagawa, who has always been very thick-skinned, blushed in an instant, and said in embarrassment, "Um...maybe...I made a mistake, I...I will go now."


    Just as Haruko Kitagawa was about to leave here in a desperate manner, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd. At that moment, she stopped, pointed to the person and said, "Mr. Wang, you... why are you here?!"


    Wang Ning, who was watching a good show, changed his face slightly, and then pretended to be puzzled: "Miss Haruko, you are so strange to ask, why can''t I be here?"


    Kitagawa Haruko stood at the door and shouted: "You said you only have one place. You can''t come after getting the invitation letter for me."


    "Huh"


    The guests at the scene all turned their eyes to Wang Ning, and Wang Ning said without changing his face and heartbeat: "Miss Haruko, since you are a well-known host from Tianhai, I won''t care about you."


    "If you spit out like this again, I will go to the court to sue you for libel!"


    After saying this, Wang Ning turned around and started talking with Tang Hui and others.


    Just when everyone thought this farce was over, Kitagawa Haruko went wild: "Wang Ning, because I refused your pursuit before, you deliberately gave me a fake invitation letter to make me embarrassed in public. wrong?"


    "Wow"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the banquet hall.


    "Wang Ning has chased Beichuan Haruko. Hasn''t he been married for many years? He has two children."


    "Cut, what''s so surprising about this? Among those present, how many have never made mistakes in the relationship between men and women?"


    "Old Li is right, this kind of thing is really nothing strange, and even though Haruko Beichuan has only come to Tianhai City for a short time, she is already famous, and many rich people have made her idea."


    "Haruko Kitagawa wants to look good and to have a figure, or is it a Dongying woman. What a pity that such a woman missed it?"


    Wei Ming listened to the whispers of the people around him, his face was already irritated, if it weren''t for the feelings of Richard around him, he would have stopped talking.


    Wang Ning glanced at Wei Ming and saw that his expression was wrong, he immediately laughed and said, "Haruko Beichuan, this is the dinner party, not the vegetable market. For the sake of everyone''s reputation, you should leave here as soon as possible."


    Wei Ming nodded in satisfaction, then winked at the special police at the door.


    The two special police officers were about to force Haruko Kitagawa to leave here, but at this moment, a low growl came from the corner: "Wait a minute."


    Everyone was shocked, then turned their heads and looked around, just in time to see Lin Huan walking out of the corner.


    Wei Ming''s face was a bit ugly again. In front of the foreign guests, why is this kid Lin Huan so ignorant?


    Although he felt unhappy, Wei Ming didn''t show it, because Lin Huan had just been praised by several leaders. Even if he was the SW secretary of Tianhai City, he didn''t dare to criticize a national hero at this moment.


    What''s more, behind Lin Huan, there is the attention of Han Qianshan and the four people in Shangjing. Lin Huan''s connections, even Wei Ming will be jealous.


    Richard on the side raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Huan, who stood out from the crowd, with a playful smile on his face.


    As for the other guests, they all showed a look of surprise. The two special policemen forced Beichuan Haruko to leave according to Secretary Wei''s order. Lin Huan spoke to stop him at this time. Didn''t he hit Secretary Wei in the face?


    Lin Huan walked up to Wei Ming and smiled: "Secretary Wei, Ms. Qingzi is my friend. I think there may be a bit of a misunderstanding here. Can you let her in first and make arrangements after you ask?"


    Wei Ming frowned slightly and said noncommittal: "Lin Huan, Earl Richard is still waiting to say a few words."


    Although Wei Ming didn''t explicitly reject Lin Huan''s meaning, everyone present understood the meaning behind it.


    Since Earl Richard was waiting to speak, naturally there was no time to figure out what happened to Haruko Kitagawa.


    Wang Ning in the crowd coldly snorted, "Huh, Lin Huan thought he was a human being, but Secretary Wei has been slapped in the face now?"


    Tang Hui frowned and glanced at him, and said, "Pharaoh, I put the ugly words first, if you dare to be rude to Lin Shao, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Wang Ning was taken aback for a moment, then coldly hummed without speaking.


    Lin Huan turned to Richard and said, "Earl Richard, let you watch a joke, but Ms. Haruko Kitagawa may be framed by a villain. This matter is more anxious. Can you be considerate?"


    Without waiting for Richard to reply, Wang Ning jumped out and said: "Lin Huan, who do you think you are? Earl Richard is so honorable. Why do you want to waste time for a host?"


    "What''s more, this host is still from Dongying, what is your intention in doing this?!"

 Chapter 948： Identity exposure (fourth more)

    Wang Ning''s madness caused the guests present to be amazed, and then some guests showed an inexplicable look in their eyes.


    As the saying goes, the gun shot the bird, if anyone in Tianhai City is the most popular in this period of time, it must be Lin Huan.


    The TH121 hijacking incident was one, and the scandal with Li Ruoxi was another. Then Li Ruoxi¡¯s studio opened, and Lin Huan made another big show. In addition to the rescue of the Futai hostages, Lin Huan was in Tianhai. The city''s limelight can be described as temporary.


    If Lin Huan acts in a low-key manner, these upper-class figures can also treat him as a national hero and treat him with courtesy.


    But Lin Huan questioned Secretary Wei''s decision on such an occasion, and planned to take up everyone''s time, just to help a host figure out the truth, he took himself too seriously, right?


    So many guests thought of watching Lin Huan''s jokes in their hearts.


    Wang Ning''s words made Wei Ming frowned for a while, but he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t want this matter to take up everyone''s time, but he couldn''t say anything about Lin Huan.


    Since Wang Ning is in his early days, it depends on how Lin Huan responds.


    Of course Lin Huan could guess Wei Ming''s intentions, but he didn''t care. Everyone has their own considerations. As the leader of Tianhai City, Wei Ming did so in order to impress foreign guests.


    "Wang is always?" Lin Huan turned to look at Wang Ning, mocking: "I''m talking to Earl Richard. Even the Earl didn''t say anything, so you jumped out for a while. It''s not a guilty conscience. ?"


    Seeing that Wei Ming didn''t mean to stop, Wang Ning became bolder again: "Who is guilty? I''m thinking about it for everyone!"


    "It''s a good excuse." Lin Huan let out a sneer, and then said: "But there is no place for you to speak, so please step back."


    "Lin Huan, you are too rampant!" Wang Ning said sharply and sternly: "You think you are a national hero and want to ignore everyone''s interests. Don''t you feel very selfish to do so?"


    "We are here to get acquainted with Earl Richard. We want to listen to Earl Richard''s speech. We don''t want to hear a host explaining why she used a fake invitation to enter the banquet hall!"


    Having said that, Wang Ning turned around and glanced around, and asked excitedly: "Everyone is right?"


    "Mr. Wang is right!"


    "Officer Lin, you should go to defend your home and country, don''t make trouble here!"


    Wang Ning''s words aroused some people''s love responses.


    Just when everyone was besieging Lin Huanqun, Richard suddenly said in Chinese: "It''s nice to meet you, your Royal Highness side by side."


    After hearing this sentence, the other guests including Wei Ming were dumbfounded. Who did Richard call King by the side? Is this a nickname or what?


    When everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan said in surprise: "Earl Richard is talking to me?"


    "Chee, Officer Lin, you are too affectionate. "One word side by side king" is an ancient term. Now it is a new society, and there is no emperor. Let alone the prince, you still have one.'' What about the nickname of "One by One"?" Wang Ning sneered.


    The other guests also showed mocking smiles, and even laughed out loud, even Wei Ming couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Just when everyone looked at Lin Huan with pity or sarcasm, Richard spread his hands and said puzzledly: "Oh my God, don''t you know that Mr. Lin is the king of Matoso Kingdom? ?"


    Wei Ming: "..."


    Wang Ning: "..."


    Other guests: "..."


    Richard''s words plunged the banquet hall into a deadly silence, but soon some people wondered: "Lin Huan is a Chinese, how can he be a prince in other countries?"


    "You have to ask Mr. Lin about this." Richard said with a playful smile, "I only heard my friends talk about it, so I knew it."


    At this time, Wei Ming asked uncertainly: "Earl Richard, what are you saying is true?"


    Richard shrugged and said in a certain tone: "I am a British nobleman, and nobleman will never lie."


    "hiss"


    Seeing that Richard said so confidently, the other guests knew that he had not lied, and suddenly there was a burst of air-conditioning in the banquet hall.


    Although the country of Matoso is small, it is a country with independent sovereignty. As Matoso¡¯s one-by-one king, Lin Huan has a high political status in the world.


    To be more real, Lin Huan''s status is higher than Richard, after all, one of them is a prince and the other is just an earl.


    How can this not shock everyone?


    Wang Ning, who was in conflict with Lin Huan, turned pale!


    Li Ruoxi in the corner, Haruko Beichuan at the door, there was a burst of inexplicable look in his eyes!


    "Lin Huan, it''s hard for you to hide it!" Wei Ming said while looking at Lin Huan with a "sorrowful" face.


    As a person in physique, Wei Ming is more aware of the meaning of the word "Mato Suo Guo".


    If Lin Huan''s identity is exposed, he will receive the highest level of reception wherever he goes.


    Unless Lin Huan did something maddeningly stupid, no one in China could move him!


    "This... the leader told me not to disclose it for the time being, so I didn''t say it." Lin Huan grinned bitterly, touching his nose.


    This wasn''t that Lin Huan was blindly breaking, after several leaders did give instructions to keep secret temporarily, even if Lin Huan wanted to pretend to be forced by this identity, he had to endure it!


    What Lin Huan didn''t expect was that this incident was spoken through Richard''s mouth, so he can''t be blamed.


    Wei Ming''s expression changed, and then he said to the guests present: "No one is allowed to say that Lin Huan is the king of Matosuo country. This is a state secret, understand?"


    The guests there quickly nodded their heads and responded. They are all people who know the importance, but all the state secrets involved are not trivial matters. For their own future, they must keep it secret!


    Then Wei Ming said to Richard: "Earl Richard, please don''t promote this in China."


    Richard readily agreed: "Does this matter need to be kept secret? Then I take back what I just said, and I promise you that I will never mention it to others."


    Wei Ming said with gratitude, "Thank you, Earl Richard. Besides, I want to find out why Miss Haruko Beichuan came here with a fake invitation letter. Please wait a moment."


    After knowing Lin Huan''s other identity, Wei Ming must stand by Lin Huan''s side.


    Richard did not say dissatisfied: "Of course, please feel free."


    Wang Ning''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, but Wei Ming definitely did not dare to raise an objection to what Wei Ming decided.


    Soon, Haruko Beichuan was invited into the banquet hall by Wei Ming. She first glanced at Lin Huan with a complicated expression, and then told the story of what happened under everyone''s attention.


    "Because I am very interested in this dinner, I want to get an invitation letter. Two days ago I asked many people, including Wang Ning..."


    "Wang Ning said he could give me the spot at the price of having dinner with him, and I directly rejected him."


    "But for some reason, Wang Ning later said that he didn''t need me to have dinner with him to give me the place. Naturally, I had no opinion on that."


    "And the invitation letter I just took out was handed to me by Wang Ning''s driver!"

 Chapter 949： Show evidence

    The words of Haruko Kitagawa plunged the banquet hall into silence again, and the faces of some guests showed contemplation.


    If it is exactly what Haruko Kitagawa said, then this incident was a trap set by Wang Ning from beginning to end!


    Wei Ming glanced at Wang Ning with an ugly expression, and believed in the matter for five or six minutes.


    Wei Ming has already heard about Wang Ning''s personality. Wang Ning is brave and has used his wealth to hook up many women. What Haruko Kitakawa said is in line with Wang Ning''s behavior.


    Wang Ning flushed for a while, pointed at Haruko Kitagawa''s nose and said, "You are spitting blood!"


    While speaking, Wang Ning''s eyes were fierce, as if he was about to swallow Haruko Beichuan alive.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul. Since Wang Ning showed such fierce gaze, he must have murdered Beichuan Haruko in his heart.


    He has made up his mind that as soon as things are over tonight, he will find someone to teach Haruko Beichuan a good meal, and it is best to kill her first!


    Beichuan Haruko was taken aback by the look in his eyes, and quickly hid behind Lin Huan, pulling the corner of his clothes and saying, "Lin Huan, he wants to hit me, I''m so scared~"


    Others showed weird expressions when they saw it. The relationship between Haruko Kitagawa and Lin Huan seemed unusual...


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and said secretly, "You little witch will be afraid too?"


    Although he knew that Haruko Kitagawa was acting, Lin Huan didn''t break it.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan reached out and grabbed Wang Ning''s finger, playing with the taste: "Mr. Wang, it''s not polite to point someone''s nose with his finger?"


    "Officer Lin, she slandered me first, and I was only angry at him." After knowing Lin Huan''s identity as the king, Wang Ning became somewhat afraid of him.


    However, in order to prevent himself from showing his timidity, Wang Ning still used the name "President Lin" he had previously addressed to Lin Huan.


    "Is it slander? I don''t think so." Lin Huan shook his head and chuckled.


    Wang Ning''s expression changed: "Officer Lin, this kind of thing is for evidence. You can''t just speak for her because Haruko Beichuan is a friend of you?"


    The other guests also nodded slightly, agreeing with Wang Ning''s statement.


    Evidence must be given in everything. Lin Huan just listened to Haruko Beichuan''s words and concluded that she was telling the truth, which was too arbitrary.


    Even Wei Ming showed a puzzled look. Does Lin Huan have evidence in hand?


    Only Li Ruoxi noticed that when Lin Huan uttered these words, Beichuan Haruko showed a different look in his eyes, which was touched, dependent, and...loving!


    "It''s over, Lin Huan has another beauty." Li Ruoxi felt a sense of crisis in her heart, and then she said, "Oh my God, Lin Huan always makes girls like him inadvertently. How many girls are enough to harm, and the pressure of competition is so high, should I give up Lin Huan?"


    "No, it''s not right, it shows that I have a good vision, and I should strive harder! That''s right, that''s it!"


    In the eyes of many doubts, Lin Huan touched his chin and said: "Evidence...I don''t have any for the time being, but I believe Haruko."


    Because Lin Huan had already seen the unnatural look on Wang Ning''s face, even though Wang Ning had concealed it well, he still couldn''t escape Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Ha, ha ha. Officer Lin, are you a bit unreasonable when you say that? Or is there something ulterior relationship between you and Haruko Beichuan that is why you stand on her side indiscriminately?" Wang Ning She shook her hair and sneered, with contempt in her eyes.


    The other guests looked at Lin Huan and Beichuan Haruko with weird faces, and the more they looked, the more they felt that what Wang Ning said was reasonable.


    If Lin Huan and Haruko Beichuan were just ordinary friends, Lin Huan wouldn''t have to defend her so hard.


    This kind of deliberate slander has no effect on Lin Huan. He jokingly said, "I want to have something with Ms. Haruko, but she won''t give me a chance. Say yes, Ms. Haruko."


    Lin Huan turned to look at Beichuan Haruko. Beichuan Haruko was taken aback for a moment, and then said solemnly: "Yes, you have a fiancee. How could I have anything to you? I am a friend, just a friend."


    At the same time, Haruko Kitagawa said bitterly in her heart: "It''s you who didn''t give me a chance, OK? That day I invited you to my sister''s house for dinner, but you suddenly left Tianhai City..."


    "There is nothing to say, Officer Lin." Wang Ning spread his hands together, pretending to be helpless and said, "If you say anything, why do you need the law?"


    "In this way, my driver is downstairs now. I called him up and asked him to confront Miss Haruko. How about?"


    Haruko Kitagawa immediately sneered and said, "You also said that it was your driver. Can you believe what he said?"


    Wang Ning twisted his eyebrows into Sichuan, and said displeased: "You dare not let my driver come up to confront you, and you insisted that I gave you the fake invitation letter. Is this too bullying?"


    "Otherwise, you can come up with evidence, video, photo, and audio."


    "I..." Beichuan Haruko was speechless for a while, and she didn''t know that Wang Ning was playing tricks on herself, so where would she leave evidence.


    "There is no evidence, right?" Wang Ning smiled coldly, and said: "Then leave here as soon as possible. For the sake of Officer Lin''s face, I don''t need to hold you accountable."


    After saying that, Wang Ning turned around and said to the other guests: "Let everyone see the joke, hey, it may be that I have refused someone''s lure before, so someone will slander me in this way. Right."


    As soon as these words came out, the guests who had a good relationship with Wang Ning showed a suddenly realized look.


    "The world is cold!"


    "This is the so-called backlash, right?"


    Of course they didn''t believe Wang Ning''s nonsense. Taking Wang Ning as a person, if Haruko Beichuan really seduce him, he would have to fall into the trap if he couldn''t hold on for three seconds!


    They just saw that Haruko Beichuan could not produce evidence, so they wanted to sell Wang Ning''s face.


    Wei Ming glanced at Richard and found that his face was already impatient. He immediately said, "Lin Huan, if you can''t produce evidence, this matter will stop here."


    Wei Ming didn''t want to let such trivial things waste everyone''s time anymore.


    As soon as the secretary spoke, all the guests at the scene looked at Lin Huan''s face, and some people''s eyes still showed mocking expressions.


    Even if he is a national hero, isn''t he even unable to grasp the opportunity of the hero to save the United States?


    Beichuan Haruko''s face also changed. When Wang Ning played so much, she would have been angry for a long time. If this incident were to be revealed, she would really not be able to swallow this breath!


    It''s just... Lin Huan really can''t help herself...


    "Forget it, I still don''t trouble Lin Huan..." Thinking of this, Beichuan Haruko wanted to give up.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan suddenly smiled and said, "Secretary Wei, please wait for me for another minute. After one minute, I will show evidence that convinces everyone."

 Chapter 950： God level hypnotism!

    Lin Huan''s words caused silence in the banquet hall.


    Soon Wei Ming frowned and said, "Lin Huan, this kind of thing is not a joke."


    "Secretary Wei, I don''t mean to be joking. Just give me a minute and I can let Wang Ning tell the truth in person." Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s faces showed doubts. Lin Huan may have the relevant evidence, but let Wang Ning tell the truth in person, is this a bit of a joke?


    Wang Ning even whispered: "Pretend to be a god!"


    Even Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko, who were confident in Lin Huan, were a little bit at heart.


    "Hey, Lin Huan, don''t be aggressive, I''ll just write down the big deal first." Beichuan Haruko said worriedly.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and gave her a comforting look, without explaining much.


    Only Richard and the middle-aged Chinese man behind him did not question them, but showed curiosity.


    Wei Ming knew a little bit about Lin Huan, knowing that he would not speak big words in public, and after a short period of thought, he said, "Okay, I''ll give you one minute."


    Lin Huan nodded and said to Wang Ning, "Mr. Wang, don''t you mind letting me do an experiment?"


    An uneasy feeling arose in Wang Ning''s heart, but he then thought, as long as he is tight-lipped later, Lin Huan can still break his mouth?


    Thinking of this, Wang Ning said: "Hmph, you are not afraid of the shadow leaning, you can use what you have, Wang Ning will continue!"


    "Mr. Wang is really bold." Lin Huan let out a chuckle and turned to Haruko Kitagawa and said, "Ms. Haruko, please use your phone to time the clock. I said you should start again.


    Although wondering what Lin Huan was going to do, Haruko Kitagawa obediently took out the phone and turned on the timer function, waiting for Lin Huan''s instructions.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan closed his eyes, entered the system mall, and found "God-Level Hypnotism".


    ""God-level Hypnotism": The ultimate hypnotism developed by the system developers over three years. After learning this, the host can hypnotize ordinary people in a very short time."


    "After hypnosis, the other party will expose all the true thoughts in their consciousness."


    "Note: The purchase of this book requires 1,000 system points."


    "God-level Hypnotism" is a new skill book added to the system mall after Lin Huan became a legendary powerhouse. Lin Huan had noticed this book before.


    Because of this, Lin Huan has the confidence to let Wang Ning tell the truth within 1 minute!


    After spending 1,000 system points, Lin Huan directly purchased the study. After a white light flashed, Lin Huan had a memory of "God-level Hypnotism" in his mind.


    The movement of Lin Huan closing his eyes made the surrounding guests very puzzled, and someone muttered quietly right now.


    "Isn''t it an experiment? Why did he close his eyes?"


    "Does he want to control President Wang with his mind?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused many people to laugh out loud, and even the person who said it couldn''t help laughing.


    Mind control? Make a movie?


    Just as everyone was whispering, Lin Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "President Wang, look here." Lin Huan raised his right hand and stretched out his middle finger.


    After seeing Lin Huan put up his middle finger, the guests present made an uproar. What did Lin Huan mean, was it because he put his **** up to Wang Ning?


    "Puff" Haruko Kitagawa couldn''t help laughing and squirting, her right hand holding the phone trembling slightly.


    Li Ruoxi in the crowd was also amused for a while and smiled: "Lin Huan, this guy is really too bad, but... his ruffian look... so handsome~"


    Wang Ning''s complexion changed, and she said dissatisfied: "Officer Lin, don''t you know that it is very impolite to put your **** on others?"


    Lin Huan patted his head and said apologetically: "Oh, sorry, I made a mistake, it should be my little finger."


    After Lin Huan retracted his middle finger, gave a little thumb up, and then said to Haruko Kitagawa, "Miss Haruko, let''s start timing."


    The moment Haruko Beichuan pressed the timer button, Lin Huan shook his finger at Wang Ning, and said in a vague voice: "Mr. Wang, look at my finger."


    "Huh, pretending to be a ghost." Wang Ning didn''t even think about hypnotism, so he stared at Lin Huan''s fingers without fear and said: "I watched it, what''s wrong? I still insist on the previous statement, it is Haruko Kitagawa. Seduce me first, and became angry after being rejected by me, so I splashed at me..."


    Without finishing a sentence, Wang Ning''s eyes became hollow, and his mouth was slightly open, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Ning''s changes caused everyone to exclaim. Even the well-informed Wei Ming''s eyes widened, with an expression of disbelief.


    The sharp-eyed said directly: "This... is this hypnotism?"


    Some people also questioned: "Isn''t hypnotism supposed to use something like a pocket watch to shake from side to side? Why did Lin Huan move his finger and hypnotize Wang Ning?"


    Tang Hui worshipped, "That can only show that Lin Shao is extremely skilled in hypnotism, and Lin Shao is really awesome!"


    With everyone''s shocked eyes, Lin Huan asked, "Miss Haruko, how long has the time passed?"


    Haruko Kitagawa looked at the number that was still running on the screen of the phone, and hesitated: "It should have been 3 seconds before you asked me, but now it is 6 seconds."


    "Very good." Wang Ning was hypnotized in 3 seconds, which made Lin Huan very satisfied.


    Then Lin Huan said to Wang Ning, "Wang Ning, did you give the invitation letter from Haruko Beichuan?"


    "I asked the driver to send it to her." Wang Ning replied in a dull tone.


    Lin Huan turned his head and scanned the faces of the shocked and speechless guests one by one, and then asked: "Then why do you want to give Beichuan Haruko a fake invitation letter?"


    Even in a hypnotic state, Wang Ning said fiercely: "Because I wanted to soak her, she refused me again and again. I want her to make a fool of myself!"


    There was an uproar in the banquet hall, and many guests showed contempt.


    Chasing a woman pays attention to what you want. If you are rejected, it is because you are not attractive enough. After learning your lesson, you can continue to work hard. If you are rejected by a woman like Wang Ning, you will retaliate against others, which is really a shame on a man!


    Only when Wei Ming said with an ugly face, "Extremely hateful!"


    Haruko Kitagawa also said with a look of disgust: "You still want to soak me in your bald and big belly, you think beautifully, bah!"


    The reaction of the other guests did not exceed Lin Huan''s expectations. He smiled and said, "Have you heard? Wang Ning is the initiator of this incident. He deliberately set off Miss Haruko. This is the evidence I gave you!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan snapped his fingers at Wang Ning.


    "... Dirty water! I think Beichuan Haruko''s purpose for coming here is not simple. She may be a spy of Dongying in Tianhai City. She came here to assassinate Earl Richard and create diplomatic disputes between Great Britain and China!" The wise Wang Ning continued the previous words.


    After speaking, Wang Ning realized that the atmosphere at the scene was not right. Why did everyone look at him with idiot eyes?


    Just as Wang Ning was stunned, Wei Ming coldly snorted: "Well, you Wang Ning, you have a lot of skill in planting misfortune!"


    A cold sweat broke out on Wang Ning''s forehead, and he asked nervously, "Secretary Wei, I don''t quite understand..."


    "You don''t need to understand." Wei Ming sneered, and then shouted at the security guard at the door: "Come on, invite Wang Ning out!"

 Chapter 951： Plastic Flower Friendship (third shift)

    "What happened, why did you let me go?" Wang Ning looked at the security personnel walking towards him with a dazed expression.


    A boss who had a good personal relationship with Wang Ning reminded him in a low voice: "Pharaoh, you...you were hypnotized by Lin Shao just now, and you told me all about your design to frame Miss Qingzi, hey."


    "Her...hypnosis?" Wang Ning''s face was pale: "Why don''t I have any impression?"


    "Cut, if you still have an impression after being hypnotized, can it still be called hypnosis?" Haruko Kitagawa sneered, and then said: "I don''t even know what hypnosis is, you are an idiot who wants to soak me. ."


    Haruko Kitagawa''s ridicule made Wang Ning ticklish with hate, but in the presence of celebrities from all walks of life in Tianhai City, he could only endure it even if he was upset.


    "Smelly bitch, how dare you embarrass me in front of so many people, see how I will deal with you in the future!"


    "Also, Lin Huan, don''t think you are a national hero. I just can''t help you. There is nothing in this world that money can''t solve!"


    "Wait, I will give back the humiliation you brought me back ten times a hundred times!"


    He swears secretly in his heart for a while, Wang Ning turned around and left the banquet hall without waiting for the security personnel to do it.


    As for Haruko Kitagawa, although she did not get the real invitation letter, no one said she wanted to leave after the incident just now.


    Haruko Kitagawa, who has always been a big-hearted and thick-skinned, stayed consciously.


    The turmoil caused by a fake invitation letter was forcefully inserted by Lin Huan... No, it was because of the intervention, it finally passed.


    Because of this incident, the guests present had a deeper impression of Lin Huan.


    The three-level police inspector, the national hero, the king of Matoso, and the hypnosis master, this Lin Huan is really not an ordinary awesome!


    Many guests have made up their minds, and they will have a good friendship with Lin Huan later!


    "Good job Lord Lin." Richard gave a thumbs up and said in fluent Chinese Mandarin.


    "Thank you Earl Richard for the compliment." Lin Huan smiled reservedly and said: "I am sorry for the delay in your speech."


    "Lin Wangye is polite. The most important thing is to seek justice for this beautiful lady." Richard said a few words to Lin Huan, and then followed Wei Ming to the center of the banquet hall and announced. Gave a brief speech.


    After the two talked, the banquet entered the stage of free communication. You can gather together for a drink and chat, or you can dance in the middle.


    In the corner of the banquet hall, Lin Huan, Li Ruoxi, and Beichuan Haruko gathered together, eating snacks and fruits, and chatting.


    This is the first time Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko have met, but both of them are public figures, and they know something about each other, so there is no jerky feeling in the communication.


    Because Lin Huan pierced the needle through it, the two soon began to talk about everything, like... sisters who have been together for many years.


    At this time, the sound of dance music sounded, Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko closed their mouths and turned to look at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan, who was eating, suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Dancing with me." The two women said in unison, and immediately looked at each other.


    Lin Huan seemed to see an electric current shoot from the intersection of the two women''s eyes.


    "Sister Qingzi, Lin Huan is my male companion tonight." Li Ruoxi said in a clear voice.


    Not to be outdone, Beichuan Haruko said, "Sister Ruoxi, the relationship between Lin Huan and I is not just as simple as a friend."


    Li Ruoxi raised her eyebrows, and her tone was a little more gunpowder: "Sister Qingzi, the relationship between Lin Huan and I is more than just a friend."


    "Oh?" Beichuan Haruko showed a surprised look, and then said playfully: "But as far as I know, Lin Huan doesn''t have any thoughts about you in that regard."


    "Moreover, Lin Huan has a fianc¨¦e, don''t you mind?"


    Li Ruoxi turned her head and glanced at Lin Huan, and after seeing his dazed expression, she chuckled lightly: "Sister Qingzi doesn''t mind, right? A good man like Lin Huan has to meet him. Grab it."


    "So, we have already agreed to be together tonight..."


    Speaking of this, Li Ruoxi smiled shy intentionally, everything is silent...


    Haruko Kitagawa felt tight and asked, "What together?"


    "Oh, Sister Haruko, how good or bad you are, why did I say such a shy topic~" Li Ruoxi said half-spoofed and half proud.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are talking about that kind of thing. There is nothing to say about it. I have done it with Lin Huan many times..." Beichuan Haruko blinked, which was equally meaningful.


    As soon as the two women met, they guessed something from the eyes of the other person looking at Lin Huan, so the previous sisters were just trying to test each other.


    At the critical moment of competition, the relationship between the two women has undergone a qualitative change.


    "Maybe this is the plastic flower friendship between women in the legend..." Lin Huan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Beichuan Haruko''s words made Li Ruoxi''s heart tremble.


    Li Ruoxi turned to look at Lin Huan, and said with red eyes: "Lin Huan, she... is everything she said true?"


    "Of course not, I am innocent with Ms. Haruko." The upright Lin Huan will never carry this scapegoat.


    While Li Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief, Beichuan Haruko''s eyes turned red. She looked at Lin Huan with a grimace and said, "Lin Huan, dare you say you haven''t kissed me?"


    Lin Huan was instantly confused. He not only kissed Haruko Beichuan, but also touched her ass.


    The grudge look on Beichuan Haruko''s face disappeared instantly, and she proudly said to Li Ruoxi: "Now you believe it?"


    Li Ruoxi secretly scolded Lin Huan a few words of "sorrowful wolf" in her heart, and then pretended to be indifferent and said: "So you are talking about this. It''s understandable that men act on occasion."


    Beichuan Haruko was stunned for a while. Pureness was Li Ruoxi''s label, but she said such things. How could she not surprise Beichuan Haruko?


    Fortunately, there were no other people in the three corners of them, and the two women deliberately lowered their voices when they spoke. Under the interference of dance music, they were not heard by others.


    Otherwise, if the singer and the beautiful host utter such harsh words in order to grab a man, they will definitely be shocked!


    Just as the two women were fighting for Lin Huan''s lips and tongues, Richard suddenly came over with a red wine glass: "Lin Wangye, can I have a chat with you?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "I''ve finally found it."


    "Of course it can. Why don''t we go to the terrace, where it''s a little quieter." Lin Huan also wanted to quickly get out of the scope of the firefight between the two women. Richard''s appearance solved a problem.


    Richard nodded, and said apologetically to the two women: "I want to borrow Lord Lin. I hope the two beautiful ladies don''t mind."


    Then, Lin Huan and Richard walked to the terrace under the stunned eyes of the two women.


    After standing still, Richard took a sip of red wine and asked: "Is your Royal Highness still happily staying in China?"

 Chapter 952： Pleasant evening

    Lin Huan, who had just lit the cigarette and didn''t take a few puffs, was stunned on the spot. After a while, he said blankly: "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Who is the saint, do I know?"


    Richard stared at Lin Huan''s eyes for two or three seconds, and then smiled freely: "Lin Lord, since I know you are the king of Matoso, I will know that you are in Matoso. Things to do."


    Except for what happened underneath the mine, all things Lin Huan did in Matoso, the Holy See of Guangming investigated clearly.


    Otherwise, the Holy See would not conclude that Avril Lavigne would come to China to join Lin Huan.


    "Oh, I remember." Lin Huan slapped his head and suddenly said: "You mean Her Royal Highness Avril? At that time, I was fortunate to live with Her Royal Highness Avril for more than a month in Matoso. It''s really a good time."


    "But when I left Matoso, I had already parted with Her Royal Highness Avril Lavigne. Why, didn''t His Royal Highness Avril Avril return to the Holy See of Light?"


    After speaking, Lin Huan''s face showed a look of curiosity and worry.


    Richard was silent for another two or three seconds. After a while, he sighed and said: "His Royal Highness did return to the Holy See from Matoso, but...she ran away from home again."


    Lin Huan examined Richard for a while, and then smiled: "Earl Richard, this joke is not funny."


    Richard said with a serious face: "I''m not joking, I''m serious. And as far as I know, Her Royal Highness came to China a few days ago and went to you, Lord Lin."


    Lin Huan flicked the ashes, took a hard sip, and spit out a smoke ring and said: "Although you are the earl of Great Britain, if you talk nonsense, I will sue you for defamation."


    "The smoke ring is vomiting well." Richard praised the arrow-shaped smoke ring still solid in the air, then turned to look at Lin Huan and said: "I dare to say that naturally I have some evidence, Lin Lord, do you want to listen to it?"


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and secretly said, "How could he have evidence?"


    The Vatican knew about Avril Lavigne''s visit to China, but when Avril Lavigne came to Lin Huan, only a few people, Han Qianshan, Zhao Qingya, and the shadow instructor knew.


    Unless there is a traitor among these people, the Holy See of Light will never know that Avril Lavigne is with Lin Huan!


    Han Yongtou can they be traitors? Even if he took the real evidence in front of Lin Huan, Lin Huan would only think that the evidence was forged!


    "Huh, want to use this method to deceive me? Naive!"


    Lin Huan snorted coldly in her heart, and then calmly said, "I''m really curious where you heard these rumors, so why don''t you say it, let''s discuss it together?"


    Richard raised his eyebrows, and then laughed: "This trick really can''t deceive Lord Lin."


    "Haha, Earl Richard is very humorous." Lin Huan sneered at Richard with a good hand.


    "Is humor a bit bad? Humor is the lubricant to adjust the boring life. However, it is a fact that the Holy Woman came to Huaxia. Lord Lin has extensive contacts in China. I also hope that you can help me find Her Royal Highness." Richard Said meaningfully.


    "His Royal Highness is my friend. If I can find her, I will definitely notify you." Lin Huan nodded and accepted, and then said as if thinking of something: "Earl Richard has a very close relationship with the Holy See, to Avril Why do you care about things about your Highness?"


    "Don''t you know that Lord Lin?" Richard said after taking a sip of red wine.


    "Should I know?" Lin Huan asked rhetorically.


    There was a playful smile on Richard''s face, and he said, "Does Lord Lin know what will happen if he goes against the Holy See?"


    "Is this going to tear my face?" Lin Huan sneered in his heart, and then said blankly: "Earl Richard may have made a mistake. This is China."


    "The ancient and mysterious Huaxia has always been a forbidden place for the Holy See of Light. Earl Richard should be very clear about this?"


    Richard raised his eyebrows, holding his breath.


    Lin Huan was right. China has always been a forbidden place for the Holy See.


    The Holy See has always claimed that their influence is spread all over the world, but everyone knows that the world here does not include China!


    After suppressing the anger in his heart, Richard jokingly said: "Very well, it seems that Lord Lin is not going to cooperate with our Bright Holy See, then I wish Lord Lin a happy evening."


    After speaking, Richard returned to the banquet hall with a red wine glass.


    Seeing Richard''s departure, Lin Huan sneered mockingly at the corner of his mouth. If he hadn''t broken through to the realm of legend, perhaps he would still give Richard some face.


    But now...what happened to the deputy commander of the Guardian Knights, which made the young master unhappy, and the young master can still kill you!


    It''s so horizontal!


    After smoking another cigarette, Lin Huan turned and returned to the banquet hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Huan saw Richard standing in the original corner, talking to Li Ruoxi and Haruko Beichuan.


    Richard showed a gentleman''s demeanor between his words and behavior, and occasionally made two beauties cover their mouths and laugh.


    "I wiped it. Just after the fight with me, I went to tease my girl, this Richard is crazy!" Lin Huan looked upset and immediately walked to the corner.


    As soon as Lin Huan lifted his foot and walked in, Richard turned his head in the direction where Lin Huan was.


    Lin Huan stopped, the eyes of the two met in mid-air, and there was an invisible spark sputtering.


    After a while, Richard showed a meaningful smile, then turned to say something to Li Ruoxi and Kitagawa Haruko, and then left the corner with a red wine glass.


    "What did he tell you just now?" Lin Huan walked over and asked in a deep voice.


    Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko were taken aback by Lin Huan''s serious appearance, and then Xiao Tianhou said, "I didn''t say anything, that is to say some interesting things he encountered while traveling around the world."


    "Oh, by the way, he also said he was a fan of me and asked me for an autograph."


    "What about before leaving?" Lin Huan frowned and asked.


    "I wish us a pleasant evening." Li Ruoxi said without thinking.


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan''s brows became tighter.


    Upon seeing this, Kitagawa Haruko teased: "Earl Richard is handsome, distinguished, and young and gold. Aren''t you jealous when he talks to us?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said disdainfully: "I am a prince, do I need to eat the vinegar of an earl?"


    After leaving the corner, Richard was "encircled" by the guests present, and people kept coming to him with wine glasses.


    After he had dealt with these guests, Richard walked up to his entourage and said with a wink: "The situation has changed. I will follow my orders later."


    After speaking, Richard turned his head to look at Lin Huan in the corner, with a mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth, and whispered: "Tonight, I will let you spend a ¡®happy¡¯ night!"

 Chapter 953： Trial knight

    Because of Richard''s "interruption", Lin Huan successfully avoided the dance, and did not further intensify the competition between Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko. The two women returned to their former "good sister" status.


    Although the three of Lin Huan stayed in the corner, there were two of the most beautiful women in the audience, and many people wanted to get to know Lin Huan, so guests kept coming over to talk with them.


    After dealing with these guests, the three of them were already exhausted. After some discussions, the three planned to leave here.


    However, before leaving, Lin Huan had to say hello to Wei Ming to avoid misunderstanding him.


    "Secretary Wei, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave here first." Lin Huan found Wei Ming alone and said.


    Wei Ming saw the tiredness in Lin Huan''s eyes, and said with understanding, "Well, go back and rest."


    The reason why he invited Lin Huan was because he accepted Richard''s entrustment. Now that Richard has talked to Lin Huan alone, it doesn''t matter if Lin Huan stays or not.


    However, after knowing Lin Huan''s Matoso''s status as the "King of One Word Side by Side", Wei Ming paid more attention to Lin Huan.


    So after pondering, Wei Ming went on to say: "If you have time, go to my house for a light meal. After hearing about your deeds, my wife said that you should cook by yourself and reward you."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Well, I will definitely visit my aunt when I have time. I only hope that my aunt will not be disappointed after seeing me."


    "Haha, you kid." Wei Ming smiled, made a few more polite words with Lin Huan, and then let him go.


    Looking at the back of Lin Huan and the three of them leaving, a cold light flashed in Richard''s eyes.


    "Secretary Wei, I''ll go to the bathroom." After a few minutes, Richard greeted Wei Ming, and then walked out of the banquet hall accompanied by his entourage.


    After arriving in the corner of no one, Richard let all the other entourages scatter aside to guard, but the middle-aged man was left behind.


    "Mr. Hong, I feel the breath of light in Lin Huan." Richard said in a respectful tone, not at all like facing his servant.


    The middle-aged man named Hong Huang, whose ancestral home is Hua Xia Tianhai, immigrated to Great Britain with his father thirty years ago. At the age of ten, he was taken by the vice-bishop of the Tribunal of the Guangming Vatican and became a specialist Pagan trial knight.


    After more than 30 years of training, Hong Huang''s strength has been steadily promoted to the SS level. Because of countless killings and battles, he has become a nightmare that has made countless heathens fearful!


    Richard came to China this time and brought Hong Huang with him to deal with Avril Lavigne and Lin Huan!


    Regardless of whether Richard is the deputy commander of the Guardian Knights, but in front of the SS-level Hong Huang, he dare not have any support.


    Hong Huang said blankly: "Lin Huan is not a believer of the God of Light, why does he have a breath of light?"


    Richard nodded with an ugly expression, and then said: "What makes me even more puzzled is that the light aura on Lin Huan''s body is very pure, purer than yours and mine."


    "This is impossible!" Hong Huang''s expression changed drastically.


    The core members of the Holy See of Light can produce light power in their bodies through cultivation. The more devout they are to the God of Light, the purer the power of light bestowed by the God of Light.


    Hong Huang doesn''t know how pious Richard is in the God of Light, but Hong Huang knows that he can give everything he has in order to maintain the majesty of God of Light in the world!


    For this belief, he personally killed hundreds of heretics!


    He is so pious to the God of Light, how can he be inferior to a heretic in the purity of the power of light?


    Hong Huang''s questioning made Richard a little unhappy, but Richard did not dare to show it: "Maybe I feel wrong, but Lin Huan''s ability to have a bright aura must be inseparable from His Royal Highness!"


    Hong Huang clenched his fists and said coldly: "How dare you teach a pagan the technique of the God of Light staying in the world, the saint **** it!"


    "The saint really deserves to die, otherwise the pope won''t issue an order to kill her on the spot." Richard said in a deep voice, "The key to finding the saint now lies with Lin Huan. It is definitely impossible to use conventional means. Let him speak."


    "So when I was chatting with those two women just now, I left trackers on them."


    While talking, Richard took out a small instrument from his jacket pocket and handed it to Hong Huang.


    Hong Huang took a look at the instrument and said blankly: "I know what to do."


    After the voice fell, Hong Huang turned and left the Pearl Hotel.


    After coming out of the door, Beichuan Haruko grabbed Lin Huan''s arm and said charmingly: "Lin Huan, my sister is not at home tonight, do you want to go to my sister''s house?"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, looking at the charming and colorful Beichuan Haruko, a fiery meaning rose in her belly.


    Dressed in a black evening dress, Haruko Kitagawa¡¯s enchanting figure was drawn more and more attractive, especially her beautiful legs wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings. Lin Huan was pretty sure he could play for three years. Don''t get bored!


    But there was also Li Ruoxi around him. Even if Lin Huan coveted Beichuan Haruko, he could only decline to say: "That...I have to send Ruoxi back to the apartment, so I won''t go to your sister''s house.


    Li Ruoxi, who was originally a little nervous, relaxed for a while, and then gave Haruko Beichuan a proud look.


    Beichuan Haruko gave a cold snort, and said dissatisfied: "I am alone, why don''t you send me away?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and suddenly remembered the words Richard had said before, "I wish him a nice night", and a sense of anxiety immediately rose in her heart.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Huan said, "Then I will take you home first, and then Ruoxi."


    "Huh, it''s pretty much the same." Although Haruko Kitagawa was still unwilling, it was much better than going home by herself.


    Li Ruoxi did not express any objections. To be honest, when he thought of returning to the apartment, he would break through the last bottom line with Lin Huan. Xiao Tianhou felt anxious: "It''s a while to go back later."


    The three of them got on the Porsche Panamera, and Lin Huan started the car and sent Haruko Kitagawa home.


    Before going upstairs, Lin Huan urged: "Miss Haruko, my mobile phone is turned on 24 hours a day. If anything happens, you can call me at any time."


    Haruko Kitagawa felt warm, and after making an "OK" gesture, he bounced into the unit door.


    "You really are merciless everywhere..." Li Ruoxi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said bitterly.


    Lin Huan knew that Xiao Tianhou was jealous, but he was inconvenient to say that he was worried about Richard. He could only explain: "I''m afraid she will meet bad people at home."


    "Well, the explanation is to cover up, let''s go home." Li Ruoxi gave Lin Huan a look with a charming look.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and restarted the car to leave here.


    Not long after they left, a ghostly figure came to the downstairs of this building. After a few jumping rooms, he climbed onto the balcony of Beichuan Masako''s house!

 Chapter 954： Not a scandal, but a real hammer (third more)

    "Lin Huan, between you and Beichuan Haruko..."


    On the way back, Li Ruoxi asked casually.


    She could see that Lin Huan had an ambiguous relationship with Haruko Kitagawa, and it was fake if she didn''t mind, but she didn''t want to show her timidity in front of Haruko Kitagawa.


    Now she and Lin Huan were the only two left, and she finally asked this question.


    "Finally can''t help it?" Lin Huan turned to look at her and joked.


    "Hmm..." Li Ruoxi blushed, and whispered in a low voice, "I am just a little curious..."


    Lin Huan drove the car and said, "The story between me and her is quite long..."


    Following Lin Huan''s talk, Li Ruoxi finally figured out the relationship between him and Beichuan Haruko.


    To sum it up, there are four words-happy friends!


    "Why don''t you have so many wonderful stories between me and you?" Li Ruoxi felt a bit resentful.


    "No, I think the story between us is also very exciting." Lin Huan smiled and said: "Am I the first man who can have an affair with you?"


    Li Ruoxi''s pretty face blushed again, and she said shyly: "Yes, you are the first one, and...now it''s not a scandal, but... a real hammer."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Li Ruoxi turned to his side and scented Lin Huan''s face.


    If Lin Huan wasn''t driving, he would definitely take Li Ruoxi in his arms and take a pity, but despite this, Lin Huan still had to take action: "I¡¯m driving to take advantage of me, right? come."


    Li Ruoxi, who had just pulled back, blinked her big eyes and said innocently, "What are you going to do?"


    "You care about what I do." Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a wicked smile: "Oh, get your face together."


    "Oh, the slave maid obeyed." After speaking, Li Ruoxi cleverly moved his face closer to Lin Huan.


    "Wood~" Lin Huan seized the opportunity and scented Li Ruoxi''s face and mouth fiercely. After the fragrance was over, he still wanted to say: "It''s not enough. After returning to the apartment, look How can I pack you."


    Li Ruoxi''s heart trembled, and she asked like a mosquito: "You...how are you going to clean up me?"


    "Hehehe" Lin Huan smirked a few times and said, "You''ll know then."


    While speaking, Lin Huan glanced up and down at Li Ruoxi''s body with the corner of his eye, and Xiao Tianhou was bumping into it again.


    Just as Lin Huan was dreaming about how to win Xiao Tianhou''s blood later, the phone ringing suddenly rang.


    Lin Huan likes to use his mobile phone to navigate while driving. After getting in the car, he turned on the phone mapping function of the car. At this moment, he glanced at the caller ID on the central control screen, and secretly asked, "Haruko Kitagawa? Why is she calling me at this time? Phone?"


    Li Ruoxi, who was on the side, also saw it, and immediately she slapped her mouth and said jokingly: "She must be afraid that I will eat you, so she wants to call to confirm your safety."


    Lin Huan twitched, ignoring Xiao Tianhou''s teasing, and directly pressed the answer button on the steering wheel.


    Before Lin Huan could speak, a hoarse voice came from the car stereo: "Lin Huan? Haruko Kitagawa is in my hand."


    Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi changed their faces at the same time!


    If it weren''t for Lin Huan, Li Ruoxi would have screamed.


    "Oh my God, Haruko Beichuan, who talked and laughed with herself and fought for favor more than ten minutes ago... was kidnapped?!" Li Ruoxi felt cold all over.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and asked calmly, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is whether you want to save Haruko Kitagawa." The other party said in a hoarse voice.


    Lin Huan was silent for a while, and then yelled: "You are crazy, did Haruko Kitagawa''s cell phone be picked up by you? Just say it if you want money, don''t be like a kidnapper, silly X! "


    Lin Huan hung up after speaking.


    Li Ruoxi, who was sitting at the side, was stunned. Was Lin Huan crazy just now? How dare he hang up the kidnapper''s phone? He is not afraid that the kidnapper will tear his ticket? !


    "I know what you are worried about." Lin Huan said with an ugly face, "but I probably guessed who the kidnappers are. They are asking me now. They won''t do anything to Haruko until they get what they want. Kind of."


    "But you shouldn''t hang up the phone either." Li Ruoxi said painfully, covering her face.


    Lin Huan sighed helplessly: "I just want to create an illusion that I don''t care about Beichuan Haruko, otherwise...I would be too passive."


    If Lin Huan became anxious when he heard that Haruko Beichuan had been kidnapped, he would be in the arms of the other party!


    At Masako Beichuan''s home, Hong Huang listened to the "beep" on his mobile phone with a dazed expression.


    After a while, Hong Huang said angrily: "Lin Huan dared to hang up the phone, he is not afraid that I will kill this woman?"


    Haruko Kitagawa, who was lying on the floor with his hands and feet tied, laughed mockingly: "What is there to fear about him, I am not her woman."


    Five minutes ago, Beichuan Haruko was knocked to the ground by Hong Huang who suddenly rushed out of the bedroom. When she woke up, she found that she was under control.


    After the initial panic, Kitagawa Haruko realized that the person who stunned him turned out to be the entourage behind Earl Richard!


    Combined with the content of the call between the other party and Lin Huan, Haruko Kitagawa knew that he had to act like a relationship with Lin Huan!


    Maybe she has a chance to live!


    Hong Huang frowned and said in disbelief, "You were obviously very close in the banquet hall before. In order to help you solve the trouble, he did not hesitate to use hypnotism to hypnotize Wang Ning."


    "Cut, that''s just because he wants to pretend." Beichuan Haruko sneered at this, and then she said bitterly: "To be honest, I have had a relationship with Lin Huan, but he was too bothered. Not satisfied yet, continue to spend time outside."


    "Have you seen that too? That big star Li Ruoxi is his new prey. I went there to make him change his mind. As a result..."


    "Forget it, who didn''t meet a few scumbags when he was young?"


    "Hey, right, why are you bothering Lin Huan? Tell me, maybe I know something that interests you."


    Hong Huang, who regards human life as a must, was distracted by Beichuan Haruko''s way of speaking like a bead: "Stop acting, I trust my judgment!"


    After a low growl, Hong Huang called Lin Huan again: "I''ll give you another chance. Now Haruko Beichuan is in my hand."


    "If you think she is not important, I will kill her now, and then I will kidnap your other women!"


    "I only give you 3 seconds to make a choice!"


    Lin Huan, who was driving to Masako''s house in Beichuan, slapped the steering wheel, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, Haruko Kitagawa is very important to me. Tell me, what do you want!"

 Chapter 955： Glorious mission

    After hearing Lin Huan¡¯s words, Li Ruoxi shuddered, and a sourness in her heart, but then she comforted herself, "Lin Huan said this to save Beichuan Haruko, if it¡¯s me. , I will do the same."


    Although Hong Huang didn''t let it go, she still vaguely heard what Lin Huan had said. At the moment, a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Very well, your answer saved Beichuan Haruko''s life, she will definitely be grateful to you." Hong Huang smiled sullenly, and then said: "I want Avril, either alive or dead."


    "If you can''t do it before dawn, then say goodbye to Haruko Kitagawa."


    Lin Huan knew that the other party wanted to hang up, and said quickly: "Wait a minute! There are still 9 hours before dawn, where can I find Avril Lavigne in such a short time?!"


    "Give me 24 hours, I promise to bring Avril Lavigne to you within 24 hours!"


    Hong Huang pondered for a while and said, "Okay, then I will give you 24 hours!"


    While speaking, he looked at the location tracker in his hand and looked at the light spots getting closer and closer to him. The corner of Hong Huang''s mouth evoked a mocking arc, and said: "Don''t play tricks, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lin Huan slowly stopped the car on the side of the road, closing his eyes and thinking.


    Upon seeing this, Li Ruoxi closed her mouth tightly, not daring to interrupt.


    "The kidnapper must be Richard''s, there is no doubt about it. I felt it carefully when I left the Pearl Hotel, and there was indeed no one followed."


    "In that case, how did the other party find Haruko Kitagawa?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and turned to ask: "Did Richard touch your body when talking to you?"


    Lin Huan¡¯s sudden question shocked Li Ruoxi. After she frowned and thought for a while, she said uncertainly: "No, I didn''t feel it."


    "..."


    Lin Huan began to think again.


    Avril Lavigne once said that Richard''s strength is stronger than Leonardo, at least the level of an S-level peak, and Li Ruoxi and Haruko Kitagawa are just ordinary people, even if Richard deliberately put something on the two women , The two women are also hard to feel.


    According to Lin Huan''s judgment, the two women were either put on trackers or the like, or they were locked in breath before they left.


    Because before tonight, Richard would definitely not have thought that Haruko Kitagawa would go to the banquet, nor would he know that there was an ambiguous relationship between Haruko Kitagawa and Lin Huan, so it is very unlikely that Richard will get to know Haruko Kitagawa in advance.


    Only when the tracker or breath is locked can Richard''s people quickly find Haruko Kitagawa''s residence and control her.


    It''s just that the latter is unlikely. The super strong will definitely release his own breath while locking the breath of others. If that''s the case, Lin Huan should be able to sense it.


    Unless... the opponent''s strength far exceeds Lin Huan!


    After some consideration, Lin Huan entered the system and asked, "Butler, are there any tracking devices in the system mall?"


    "Yes." The steward immediately selected the instrument that could detect the tracker.


    Lin Huan glanced, and immediately took a fancy to a compact instrument priced at 100 points.


    "Reconnaissance Type I Anti-Tracker: After being worn and used, it can monitor the release of any tracking signal within 100 meters around it and find the specific location of the instrument that releases the tracking signal."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Huan bought it with 100 points and took it out of his jacket pocket.


    The Scout I anti-tracker looks like a watch, and Lin Huan already carries a Patek Philippe watch, so Li Ruoxi is a little confused: "Why did he take out another watch? Give it to me, or...?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianhou''s face was flushed.


    "This is an anti-tracker." Lin Huan didn''t know the complicated mental activities of Xiao Tianhou at this time, and explained in a solemn tone: "You may have been tracked. I will use it to check it."


    After realizing that she was passionate, Li Ruoxi''s cheek blushed again, and then she said, "Okay... OK."


    Under Li Ruoxi''s nervous gaze, Lin Huan turned on the anti-tracker according to the operating instructions of the system.


    Almost instantly, a red light flashed on the LED dial of the Scout I, and at the same time, the Scout I made a slight buzzing sound and vibration.


    If you wear it on your hand, it is easy to find the fact that someone is being followed.


    Lin Huan frowned and said secretly, "There is a tracker!" Then he took the Scout Type I anti-tracker and walked around Li Ruoxi.


    When the Scout Type I approached Li Ruoxi''s jade a back, the buzzing and vibration reached its maximum.


    "Ruo Xi, turn around." Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Li Ruoxi also knew that she had a tracker, so she turned around nervously and let Lin Huan check it.


    With the help of the light from the roof lights, Lin Huan found something different on the suspender skirt at the waist. It seemed as if a little more fabric was used there, which was thicker than the surroundings.


    With ordinary people''s eyesight, it is difficult to see the difference, and Lin Huan also found something wrong after searching carefully.


    Lin Huan took it off carefully, only to find that it was a red chip the size of a half fingernail. When he put it in his palm, something surprised Lin Huan!


    The original red chip turned into a flesh color after he took it into his hand, and it perfectly coincided with the texture of the palm!


    "Smart discoloration?!" This change immediately made Lin Huan''s mind four words.


    As Lin Huan guessed, this tracker has the ability to automatically change color according to the environment. When it is attached to the red suspender skirt, it is red. When it is placed in the palm of the hand, it becomes flesh-colored, and there is a palm-shaped Lines.


    And this tracker is as thin as a cicada''s wings, and you can''t find it if you don''t look for it carefully!


    "The equipment of the Holy See is very advanced. This tracker is at the international leading level."


    Lin Huan sighed, then carefully taped the chip to the back of the driver''s seat. After finishing this, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and used the driver software to make an appointment with a driver.


    A few minutes later, a young man riding a folding bicycle rushed over.


    After taking off his sunglasses and mask, Lin Huan said to the driver, "I am Lin Huan. Yes, it is Lin Huan who rescued the 137 hostages on the Futai. Now I have a task for you."


    The driver, who was in a daze after seeing the national heroes of the recent fire, immediately recovered his senses and asked: "Officer Lin, please say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely be there!"


    "It''s very simple, just drive this car around Tianhai City, and then wait for my call." After saying that, Lin Huan handed the car key to the driver, and solemnly patted the other person on the shoulder.


    This driver only felt a surge of blood in his heart, and the glorious sense of mission in his body would blow him up!


    I saw him solemnly salute Lin Huan as a military salute, and shouted: "Guaranteed to complete the task!"


    Then the driver took the driver''s seat and disappeared into the night while driving.


    Only after a few minutes did the driver remember one thing-who was the woman wearing sunglasses and a mask next to Lin Huan?

 Chapter 956： If one survives, there will be future fortunes

    At Masako Beichuan¡¯s home, Hong Huang looked at the light spot on the tracking device that was getting farther and farther away from him, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he muttered to himself: "It''s still smart."


    He had made plans just now. As long as the light spot was within a kilometer, he would kill Haruko Beichuan and wait for Lin Huan to come over to control it.


    Hong Huang believed that with his years of torturing infidels, he could inquire about Avril Lavigne''s whereabouts from Lin Huan''s mouth without much effort!


    Moreover, Hong Huang never thought of letting Lin Huan live, and if he dared to take in the traitors of the Holy See of Guangming, he would be an enemy of God of Guangming. For such a heretic, Hong Huang would only give him a choice, that is, go to hell!


    "Can I ask...who is Avril Lavigne?" Although Haruko Kitagawa was restrained by others, her previous experience as a journalist still made her ask this question.


    As the entourage of Earl Richard, this person dared to make kidnapping threats in China. Then Avril Lavigne must be very important to him or Earl Richard!


    Kitagawa Haruko always feels that this matter involves a lot of secrets. If you can extract some news materials, it will definitely cause great social repercussions!


    Hong Huang glanced at her indifferently and sneered: "You really are not afraid of death."


    Beichuan Haruko''s face changed, and then she smiled and said, "If it''s not convenient for you to say it, then forget it, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Why is she not afraid of death, she just can''t help the gossip fire in her heart!


    And she was not only afraid of death, she was also afraid that Hong Huang would have evil thoughts towards herself, and Haruko Beichuan knew how tempting she was now without looking in the mirror.


    A woman with an enchanting body and a sense of sexuality, lying on the ground helplessly and weakly, is a man who has ideas, right?


    If Lin Huan, the bad guy was here, he would have already acted.


    But having said that...Looking at this middle-aged man with a cold and windy face, shouldn''t he have that kind of thoughts about himself?


    Just when Beichuan Haruko was thinking about it, Hong Huang suddenly walked towards her.


    "You... what are you doing." Haruko Kitagawa became nervous.


    With a blazing evil light in Hong Huang''s eyes, he swept across Beichuan Haruko''s pretty face, plump breasts, and slender willow waist, and finally stopped on Beichuan Haruko''s beautiful legs wrapped in black stockings.


    "Gudong"


    Beichuan Haruko clearly heard Hong Huang''s drooling voice, and her heart sank, and she secretly said, "It''s over, he''s going to do something bad!"


    When a man is "emotional," there will be some subconscious manifestations, such as a dry throat, swallowing saliva, or dilated pupils, and his face flushed. Now Hong Huang meets these conditions.


    "What do you say I want to do? Of course...you do it." Hong Huang smiled evilly, and continued: "Take advantage of Lin Huan''s effort to find someone for me, so let me have a taste of Dongying women''s style first."


    Where is X indifferent, he just has the importance of doing things. After finishing Lin Huan, he also has the mind to taste the delicious food in front of him.


    While talking, Hong Huang came to Beichuan Haruko''s body, squatted down with a wicked smile, and grabbed Beichuan Haruko''s black pointed high heels.


    Then, regardless of Haruko Beichuan''s struggle, Hong Huang put his nose on her feet and took a deep sniff.


    Just taking a sniff, an indescribable expression of contentment and fanaticism appeared on Hong Huang''s face.


    "Ah! Bastard, gangster, don''t touch me!" Haruko Kitagawa fluttered wildly with her hands and kicked and beaten her legs hard.


    It''s just that she is a soft woman, how can she affect the SS-level powerhouse?


    Seeing that she couldn''t break free, Beichuan Haruko''s heart sank to the bottom and began to cry helplessly: "Lin Huan, you bad guy, why don''t you come to save me?"


    Hong Huang sniffed hard, and laughed wildly: "Haha, don''t think about it, Lin Huan didn''t show up so quickly. And...what if he does show up? It''s just a blow from me!"


    "No, Lin Huan is a great hero. He must have a way to deal with you!" Although Beichuan Haruko didn''t believe that Lin Huan would appear in time, she could do anything other than pin her hopes on Lin Huan. ?


    "A **** hero, in front of me, Lin Huan is worse than a reptile!" Hong Huang continued with a wild smile, "I seem to see the God of Light calling me, come on, let us rise to heaven together!"


    When the voice fell, he would pounce on Kitagawa Haruko.


    At this moment, Kitagawa Haruko closed her eyes in despair, and then the original picture of the helicopter appeared in her mind.


    At that time, the Dongying Self-Defense Team A fired a missile at the helicopter she was in. She thought she was going to be buried in the air, but the gangster wearing the helmet threw her out of the cabin.


    What''s even more amazing is that she fell to the ground from a height of tens of meters and she was unscathed!


    If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. She has survived such a catastrophe safely. There should be no problem this time, right?


    Just when Beichuan Haruko was desperate and Hong Huang burst into laughter, a figure suddenly appeared in the living room.


    "Time stands still!"


    "Om"


    An invisible ripple spread out around the figure, and then Hong Huang''s body was frozen in the air!


    Then the figure strode forward to Hong Huang, grabbed it, and then the man said to himself: "Shrink to an inch!"


    When the voice fell, this person and Hong Huang disappeared from the living room together.


    After 10 seconds, the time static effect ended and Kitagawa Haruko resumed her action, but she still lay on the ground with her eyes closed and her hands fluttering, and she kept yelling: "Don''t come, don''t come!"


    While Haruko Kitagawa was struggling, a cold hand suddenly touched her cheek.


    "Ah!" Kitagawa Haruko let out an exclamation, and immediately jumped out.


    "Sister Haruko, don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    After hearing this voice, Haruko Beichuan''s body froze. Why did she hear Li Ruoxi''s voice? What about that terrible middle-aged man?


    "Ruoxi, is it really you?" Kitagawa Haruko asked with her eyes closed.


    "It''s me, it''s really me." Li Ruoxi walked to her and said, holding her hand.


    Although unbelievable, Kitagawa Haruko finally had the courage to open her eyes. When she saw that the person in front of her was really Li Ruoxi, Kitagawa Haruko could no longer help her feelings of grievance, and cried out with a "wow" .


    Li Ruoxi quickly hugged her into her arms, and comforted: "Okay Sister Qingzi, you are saved."


    After a long time, Haruko Kitagawa stopped crying and asked with tears: "Did you save me?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Lin Huan." Li Ruoxi said solemnly.


    "Lin Huan?" Beichuan Haruko looked around for a while, and then wondered: "What about the others?"


    Li Ruoxi said uncertainly: "He seemed to have discovered something after he took me downstairs, and disappeared in front of my eyes in a flash."


    "Fortunately, he told me the house number of your house on the way here. When I ran to your door, I found that the door was open. When I walked in, I saw you lying on the ground..."


    "That is to say... Lin Huan beat the bad guy away?" After carefully digesting what Li Ruoxi had said, Beichuan Qingzi asked inexplicably, "Where is Lin Huan?"


    Li Ruoxi shook her head with an ugly expression, and said, "I don''t know..."

 Chapter 957： Two sharpening stones (third more)

    On the bench on the side of the road opposite the main entrance of Dijing Apartment on the Bund of Tianhai City, a middle-aged man wearing a white robe and a three-foot long sword on his shoulders sat.


    Under the bright street lamp, this middle-aged man was holding an altar of daughter red in his hand, and kept taking a big sip to his mouth. After drinking, he sighed "Ah" and wiped it with his wide sleeves. Wiping his mouth, it is very chic.


    It was only in the big winter. This person was wearing a white robe similar to an ancient costume and making such exaggerated drinking movements, which naturally attracted the attention of people passing by.


    Just like now, a pair of stylishly dressed couples passed by here, and when they saw the man, they immediately stopped and looked on.


    After a while, the beautiful woman asked curiously: "What is this person doing? It looks so strange."


    The handsome man frowned and carefully analyzed: "Maybe a cosplay lover."


    "A person in a cold day is playing cosplay here?" The woman obviously didn''t believe it.


    Her boyfriend curled his lips and said impatiently: "Maybe he is a lunatic? Hey, whoever he is, it doesn''t matter to us, let''s go home quickly."


    What the couple didn''t know was that even though they were far apart, they deliberately lowered their voices, but their conversation fell into the ears of the white-clothed man verbatim.


    "What is cosplay?" The white-clothed man frowned and thought for a while, then he shook his head and said: "I have been obsessed with martial arts for more than 30 years, but now I don''t know as much as two young people, hey.


    Just as the white-clothed man sighed, a man in a black tunic suit walked to the door of the Dijing Apartment.


    After standing still, the black-clothed man glanced at the white-clothed man as if feeling something.


    "Crack"


    At the intersection of their eyes, the two air currents collided with each other, and a blast sounded.


    "Very strong!"


    Both of them felt powerful strength from each other, and a sense of crisis emerged in their hearts.


    Both of them froze on the spot for a while, and no one dared to move.


    Just as the situation was at a stalemate, a tall man wearing a black trench coat and smoking a cigarette suddenly appeared in the middle of the road.


    Neither the man in white nor the man in black noticed the approach of the man in the windbreaker!


    For an instant, a cold sweat broke out on the back of both of them: "Okay... so strong!"


    The feeling the man in the windbreaker gave them can be described in four words-the mountain is up and down!


    In front of this windbreaker man, they didn''t even have the idea of ??resisting!


    What shocked them even more was that the face of the man in the windbreaker seemed to be covered by a layer of mist. No matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t see his appearance clearly!


    "Hello, Goode asked Ning." The man in the windbreaker spit out a smoke ring and said.


    "Gu... Goode asked Ning? What do you mean?" The white-clothed man and the black-clothed man were all stunned on the spot.


    "Good evening." The man in the windbreaker dropped his cigarette butt, walked in front of the man in white, and hooked his finger at the man in black and said: "Don''t stand there, come and talk together."


    The man in black didn''t want to go there, because the man in the trench coat felt terrible to him, he just wanted to escape here quickly!


    But reason tells the man in black that he must listen to the man in the trench coat, otherwise the consequences will be serious!


    After a brief hesitation, a few men in black came to the opposite side of the road.


    What shocked the man in black was that... he still couldn''t see the look of the man in the trench coat!


    "Hmph, don''t waste your efforts, unless I want to, otherwise you don''t want to see my appearance clearly." The windbreaker man snorted coldly.


    The white-clothed man and the black-clothed man were shocked, and their faces suddenly became ugly again.


    "Pre...senior, I don''t know what you want to do with us?" The white-clothed man no longer looked like he had been drinking alone before, and asked with a nervous look.


    "Come, come, sit down and say." The man in the windbreaker patted the dust on the roadside bench, sat down and said: "I''m here to tell you that the people you are waiting for may not be here for the time being. ."


    As soon as the black and white clothes were about to sit down, they jumped five meters away with a chuckle after hearing these words!


    Then the two said in shock: "Senior is Lin Huan''s friend?!"


    They came here to kill Lin Huan. If the man in the trench coat was a friend of Lin Huan, wouldn''t they hit the gun by themselves? !


    "I do have a relationship with Lin Huan, but you don''t need to be nervous, I just don''t want you to pounce on it." After speaking, the man in the windbreaker picked his nose and twisted his nose into a ball with his fingers. , And then flicked a finger into the distance.


    The man in white: "..."


    Man in black: "..."


    "Ahem." The man in the windbreaker smiled awkwardly, and said, "Let''s do it, I''m a good man, and help you check the position of Lin Huan, how about?"


    The two in black and white looked at each other, then nodded and said, "Then trouble seniors."


    The man in the windbreaker closed his eyes and felt it, and then said, "Um... There is a Huatian Park 10 miles northwest, and Lin Huan is there."


    "A friendly reminder, an SS-rank trial knight of the Holy See of Light is fighting him. If you are late, I am afraid that you will not even be able to drink the soup."


    After saying this, the man in the windbreaker stood up and walked away with his hands on his back under the gaze of the black and white clothes.


    Just when the two of them were about to take a breath, the man in the windbreaker suddenly stopped and turned around.


    The two of them didn''t spit out at all, and then suffocated back: "What else can you tell Senior?"


    "By the way, I will fight to death later, if you dare to keep your hands, hum..." The man in the windbreaker snorted coldly, and then disappeared into the night in a flash...


    The white-clothed man and the black-clothed man looked at each other, and both saw fear and incomprehension in the other''s eyes.


    Nima, is that senior friend or foe with Lin Huan? !


    A few seconds later, the man in the windbreaker came to Huatian Park. He looked into the unknown distance and murmured: "Cheap apprentice, I have found you two sharpening stones for the teacher. I hope you will not let the teacher down. what¡­¡­"


    On the shore of Huatian Lake in the center of Huatian Park in Tianhai City, two people were standing ten meters apart.


    "Lin Huan, you... why did you bring me here?" Hong Huang''s face was full of horror. In his perception, he came from Beichuan Haruko''s home in the blink of an eye. Here, it''s like... Teleport!


    But he didn''t notice it at all! How can this not make Hong Huang feel scared? !


    "Is that scared?" Lin Huan smiled coldly, pointing to Hong Huang''s nose and cursing: "You said why are you such a beast, Haruko is such a good girl, how can you get it!"


    Lin Huan now remembered the scene he had just seen, so he wouldn''t be angry. If he was late for a while, wouldn''t Haruko be defiled by this bastard?


    If it wasn''t for the time static effect that couldn''t hurt the SS-level powerhouse, Lin Huan would have given Hong Huang to the corpse before!


    "Humph." Despite the horror in her heart, Hong Huang snorted coldly, "It is her honor to be able to dedicate her life to me!"


    "It''s an honor to you, MGB! Let''s die for the little master!" Lin Huan couldn''t help the anger in his heart anymore, and blasted towards Hong Huang when he raised his fist!

 Chapter 958： I dont remember this scapegoat!

    At the moment of punching, the aura of the legendary early stage of Lin Huan''s body burst out.


    Originally, Hong Huang was stunned when he came to this park bizarrely just now: "SS-level?!"


    He thought that Lin Huan''s strength was much higher than his own, but as a result... Lin Huan''s true strength was one stage lower than him!


    In an instant, the fear in Hong Huang''s heart dissipated, and ecstasy was replaced by it!


    Hong Huang dodged Lin Huan''s punch, then raised his head to the sky and laughed wildly: "Haha, I thought you had anything to do with it. It turned out to be only the early stage of SS-level, which is really ridiculous!"


    Lin Huan put away his fists, and said in a little surprise: "It''s pretty good to be able to escape my punch."


    Although he didn''t use his full strength with the punch just now, the strength and chance of the punch were very accurate, and he didn''t expect to even touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes.


    "It''s just not bad?" Hong Huang sneered, and said, "Next I will let you know how big the gap is between you and me!"


    When the voice fell, Hong Huang burst out his own breath completely.


    "boom"


    The SS-class aura spread over the sky and covered most of Huatian Park in an instant.


    Fortunately, it is late at night and there are no visitors in the park, otherwise this breath will cause a huge panic.


    The reason why Lin Huan took the time and effort to bring Hong Huang here was also considering that once the two went to war, it would cause great damage to the surrounding environment.


    Needless to say, if two people go to war in a residential building and the house collapses, the casualties are even more terrifying!


    At that time, Han Qianshan would be the first to take Lin Huan alive!


    "Well, SS grade?" Lin Huan''s face turned pale. Although he was not afraid of Hong Huang, the gap between the two of them still made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hmph, just know it!" Hong Huang snorted coldly, and said, "Now I give you a chance to tell me the whereabouts of Avril Lavigne, and I can spare your life."


    "If not..."


    Speaking of this, Hong Huang pointed to a rockery next to him, and with a "bang", the rockery that was so high that two people could only be hugged by three people was shattered by this finger!


    "This rockery is your end." Hong Huang retracted his finger and snorted coldly.


    The rockery was estimated to weigh two or three tons, but it was blasted into **** by Hong Huang''s volley finger. The power of this finger is evident!


    Looking at the debris in the place, Lin Huan shook his head and laughed, "How good is it to keep a little bit of strength? I have to cast my breath on the innocent rockery, what an idiot!"


    Hong Huang was about to get angry, and suddenly a sneer came from a distance: "Haha, I think you are the real idiot, right!"


    Lin Huan and Hong Huang turned their heads to look at the same time, only to see two figures, one black and one white, rushing from the southeast. After only a few ups and downs, the two figures came ten meters in front of Lin Huan.


    After standing still, the two of them looked at Lin Huan and said in unison: "Are you Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan could feel the hostility from these two people, but he hadn''t seen them before, and judging from the aura that erupted from these two people, they were at least the powerhouses in the early Legend rank!


    "Wipe, who said that the legendary powerhouses are rare? The young master has just broken through to the legendary level, and as a result, these legendary powerhouses all jumped out as if they didn¡¯t need money, and they looked like they had hatred with the young master. , Nima, who did the little master provoke?!"


    After murmuring inwardly, Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not Lin Huan, you have admitted the wrong person!"


    "..." Hong Huang was speechless for a while.


    Wipe, this Lin Huan is too wretched, right? Hong Huang has seen a lot of strong people, but this is the first time I have seen anyone who does not recognize his name!


    But who are these two SS-level powerhouses that suddenly appeared, and why are they also hostile to Lin Huan?


    The white-clothed man and the black-clothed man didn''t expect that Lin Huan would refuse to admit his identity, and was stunned for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, the man in black snorted and said, "Are you being stupid? I have seen your photos and videos. You are Lin Huan!"


    The man in white also nodded and said, "Yes, I have seen your picture more than a hundred times, even if you turn to ashes, I will recognize it!"


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "Damn, since you know that I am Lin Huan, why do you have to ask more about this? Mad?"


    Don''t look at his relaxed, casual, laughing and cursing appearance, but he is still very nervous.


    After breaking through to the Legendary level, Lin Huan only played against Reinhardt of the same level. Although he knew he had a lot of cards, he still felt a lot of pressure against three strong men who were not weaker than him. .


    More importantly, the Time Static Capsule has just been used, and if there is an emergency, he has no time to deal with it!


    The white-clothed man smiled angrily: "Dare to be mad when death is imminent!"


    "What''s the matter with him, just get rid of him directly, the province will have many nights and dreams!" The man in black was about to move towards Lin Huan after he said it.


    On the way here, the two had each stated the purpose of the trip, and after learning that both sides were aiming to kill Lin Huan, the two formed a short-term alliance.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Huan quickly raised his right hand to stop him: "You have to report to your family before you start the fight? I won''t kill nameless ghosts under Lin Huan''s sword."


    Lin Huan thought about it carefully. There are really many people who had enemies with him. Li Qingxuan of the Li family died in his hands, and Nalan Lingfeng of the Nalan family was abolished by him.


    In addition to the Xu family in Luzhong, the Wu family in Hunan, the Zhang family in Huacheng, etc., Lin Huan''s enemies can''t count ten fingers.


    However, it was the Li family and the Nalan family who had the ability to make Legendary powerhouses take action, but the Nalan family would not have thought that Lin Huan had abolished Nalan Lingfeng''s Dantian.


    What''s more, there is a warning from Feng Zheng, whether the Li family or the Nalan family, should not dare to attack him.


    Excluding these enemies, there seems to be no one, right?


    "Under the sword?" The white-clothed man looked at Lin Huan''s empty hands and sneered: "I think you are scared, you don''t have a sword at all!"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and mocked: "What are you anxious, I will naturally take out the sword when the fight starts."


    "Pretend to be a **** and play a ghost!" The white man naturally didn''t believe Lin Huan''s nonsense, he sneered, and then said proudly: "Even if you don''t ask, I will tell you who I am, because I want you to die in endless regret!"


    "Regret?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    The white-clothed man sneered several times and said word by word: "Listen to me, I am He Mufeng''s master, guardian of Penglai Island-Han Daozi!"


    "He Mufeng?" Lin Huan flashed a flash of lightning in his mind, and finally remembered who He Mufeng was. It was the thirty-second generation of direct disciple of Penglai Island who challenged him on the top of Huacheng Mountain.


    At that time, He Mufeng did say that he had an early legendary master and a late legendary island owner.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t kill He Mufeng, He Mufeng was taken away by the day, this black pot Lin Huan definitely can''t carry it back!

 Chapter 959： Chi Xiao sword out!

    "Frankly speaking, I did think about killing He Mufeng, but he was finally taken away by the day."


    "Do you know who it is during the day? White in the daytime, in the sky in the daytime, a man who looks very sloppy, the kind that makes people want to hit him when they see it."


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, he spread his hands together, looking very innocent.


    "Ha, ha ha." Han Daozi sneered several times and said, "I don''t care who Mu Feng is taken away. I don''t care if he is dead or alive. What I care about is the face of Penglai Island!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and understood the other party''s meaning somewhat.


    It was said that Lin Huan''s defeat of He Mufeng on the top of Huacheng Mountain had already been spread through the mouths of the leaders of Guangle Province. This incident must have damaged the majesty of Penglai Island in the ancient martial arts.


    Just listen to Han Daozi continue to say: "You can defeat Mu Feng, only to show that Mu Feng is not good at learning skills, but you know that Mu Feng is a disciple of Penglai Island, but you still want to kill him, this is not giving us Penglai Island face Up."


    "Those who don''t give me face on Penglai Island are our enemies on Penglai Island!"


    "Ha." Lin Huan let out a sneer and said mockingly: "If you don''t give face, you are the enemy? What a big tone!"


    After speaking, he looked at the black-clothed man again and asked: "Han Daozi has already declared his family, so don''t hide it. Come on, which school are you from?"


    The black-clothed man showed a little struggling color, and said after a long while: "You will definitely die today. Why not tell you who I am?"


    "Listen to me, I''m Li Jixian from the Li family, today I want to avenge Qingxuan nephew!"


    As soon as he said this, Han Daozi turned his head in shock and stared at Li Jixian.


    The three masters and eight masters are the twelve top powers recognized by the ancient martial arts world. Although Penglai Island does not admit that it is inferior to these twelve powers, it must be tough, and Penglai Island must also avoid three points.


    Han Daozi thought that his identity was strong enough, but Li Jixian''s identity was not bad, and what shocked Han Daozi was that Lin Huan dared to kill the Li family!


    "The Li family?" Lin Huan frowned when he heard the identity of the other party. He never expected that after the warning from the cheap master Feng Zheng, the Li family would dare to attack him!


    After being surprised, Lin Huan asked in a deep voice, "Is this your own meaning or the Li family''s meaning?"


    Li Jixian sneered coldly, and mocked: "Is there a difference? No matter who means it, you can''t escape death!"


    Since he dared to report his home, he never thought of letting Lin Huan leave here alive!


    "Of course there is a difference." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said: "If it''s just your personal intention, then I will consider letting the Li family go. If it is the Li family''s intention, then... the Li family will have a big deal with Nima !"


    Although Lin Huan didn''t specifically say anything about the Li Family Club''s stall, the killing intent was obvious!


    "Stupid, dare to threaten me when I die!"


    After a cold snort, Li Jixian turned to look at Han Daozi and Hong Huang, and said, "Brother Han, and this brother, Lin Huan has a supreme master of the pinnacle. If he let him escape, the consequences would be disastrous!"


    "So we must work together to kill Lin Huan anyway!"


    Li Jixian also knows the consequences of not killing Lin Huan tonight, so he must unite all the forces that can be united!


    Han Daozi''s complexion changed, and he blurted out: "He really has a master of the highest peak?!"


    Before coming, he sought out people who had seen the battle on the top of Huacheng Mountain and asked Lin Huan about the battle with his disciple He Mufeng.


    From these populations, Han Daozi learned that Lin Huan has a supreme master.


    At that time, Han Daozi was scornful. I never thought Li Jixian would say the same. For a while, Han Daozi''s body and mind were shaking!


    Hong Huang also looked at Li Jixian with an ugly expression, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    Li Jixian nodded solemnly and said, "It can''t be wrong. His master is called Feng Yuanzheng. When he appeared at this session of the Dragon Tiger Conference, he showed the strength of the Supreme Peak. Many people know this."


    "It turned out to be him, isn''t he dead?!" Hong Huang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at Hong Huang in surprise.


    Li Jixian and Han Daozi also looked at Hong Huang with puzzled faces.


    Why did Hong Huang say that, he had seen Feng Yuanzheng before?


    "Hmph, it seems that he escaped a catastrophe." Hong Huang sneered, and said without any fear on his face: "But one day, he will die under the spear of trial by the Holy See!"


    "Before that, it is up to you to pay for the sins he committed!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked secretly, "What did the cheap master do to make the people of Guangming Holy See so resentful?"


    Hearing Hong Huang''s words, Li Jixian said with joy: "Very well, the three of us have the same purpose, so let''s kill him together!"


    Han Daozi also nodded and said, "Yes, let''s shoot together!"


    At this point, he must kill Lin Huan, otherwise he will attract Lin Huan''s master and the consequences will be disastrous!


    When the voice fell, the two wanted to do it together, but just then Hong Huang said: "Wait a minute, he can''t die for the time being!"


    "What?" Li Jixian and Han Daozi were stunned on the spot, and then they looked wary.


    Knowing that they had misunderstood what they meant, Hong Huang immediately explained: "Don''t get me wrong, two of you, I want to ask someone''s whereabouts from his mouth, and then kill him after asking them clearly."


    Han Daozi pondered for a moment, then said: "This is not difficult. Later, I will break his dantian and turn him into a useless person, and then torture him!"


    Li Jixian also nodded and said: "It''s really too cheap for him to let him die. Catch him alive and torture him severely. Only in this way can I understand my heart!"


    Hong Huangyin laughed and said, "I have summed up a set of very effective punishment methods when I was cleaning up heretics these years."


    "As long as he has a breath, I can let him taste the most extreme pain in the world, and then obediently tell me what I want to know!"


    The tone of these three people''s speech seemed to have controlled Lin Huan, and Lin Huan didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    This is not their arrogance, but the comparison of their strengths. One of them is SS-level and the two are the early days of the legend.


    And what about Lin Huan? Just stepped into the legendary level.


    Three to one, if you can''t win in this way, then the three of them might as well buy a piece of tofu.


    It''s just that the words of the three of them fell into Lin Huan''s ears and it seemed a bit harsh: "It''s as if you are determined to win. Have you asked if I have a sword in my hand?"


    The three of Hong Huang were taken aback for a moment, then they looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Han Daozi even taunted: "You are really scared, Sword Sword Sword, where is your sword, shouldn''t it be pulled out of your ass..."


    Before the word "ba" was spoken, Lin Huan held a long sword full of red light in his hand.


    In an instant, Hong Huang and the trio were stunned on the spot as if they had eaten flies!


    "Damn it, where did this sword come from?"


    "Where did he hide the sword before?"


    "Just... it''s like changing out of thin air!"


    Seeing the shock and speechlessness of the three of them, Lin Huan said solemnly, "This is the first time I have used the Chixiao Sword, you three... let''s go together!"

 Chapter 960： Jian Wuji (third more, ask for a recommendation!)

    Before taking out the Chi Xiao Sword, Lin Huan felt a little nervous when facing Hong Huang''s trio, but after holding the Chi Xiao Sword in his hands, Lin Huan''s heart burst into pride!


    What about the three enemies whose strength is above them? The young master has the Chixiao Sword and the mimic War God armor, as well as various capsules and orange martial arts. The young master is full of trump cards all over his body.


    But Lin Huan didn''t plan to use all his hole cards, at least not at first.


    Lin Huan wanted to see what kind of combat power he could explode without the aid of the capsule and the 80% increase in Chi Xiao Sword!


    The appearance of the Chi Xiao Sword brought a lot of shock to the Hong Huang trio. They couldn''t understand how Lin Huan took this sword into his hands.


    Such a long sword can''t be wrapped around the waist like a soft sword, but can only be carried behind him, but before Lin Huan clearly had no sword or scabbard behind it.


    After the psychic shock, Hong Huang and the three were irritated by the last sentence of "three together"!


    "Lin Huan, you are too rampant!" Angrily, Han Daozi also took the long sword from behind.


    "The trivial little magic wants to scare us? Childish!" Li Jixian, who didn''t understand what was going on just now, had to attribute it to the realm of magic.


    At the same time, Li Jixian also took off the long sword that had been behind his back. With a flick of his finger, the sword made a humming sound.


    "This is...Zhan Qianqiu?!" After seeing this sword, Lin Huan felt a sense of vigilance in her heart.


    At the Dragon and Tiger Meeting in the Valley of Lanzhi, Lin Huan met Li Qingxuan in the quarterfinals. At that time, Li Qingxuan used Zhan Qianqiu to cut out a white brilliance, and directly blasted Lin Huan''s entire right arm to shatter!


    If it weren''t for the time-reversed capsule, Lin Huan would have already died under this sword!


    After the time went back, Lin Huan first attacked Li Qingxuan for Qiang, but Zhan Qianqiu left a big shadow on him.


    Zhan Qianqiu can exert such power in the hands of Li Qingxuan in the realm of legend, then what kind of terrifying power will it have in the hands of the legendary Li Jixian?


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that on a big tree a hundred meters away from here, there was a person standing on the canopy, looking at him and the three people opposite.


    It is Feng Yuanzheng!


    After seeing Li Jiming take out Zhan Qianqiu, Feng Yuanzheng''s pupils shrank, and he muttered: "Well, even the spirit weapon Zhan Qianqiu has been brought, and the Li family is really willing to pay for it."


    "I just don''t know if my cheap apprentice can deal with the aura attack from Zhan Qianqiu..."


    Hong Huang looked at Han Daozi and Li Jixian who took out their weapons one after another, then shook their heads and laughed, "You too look down on Lin Huan too much. In my opinion, the three of us can blast him into pieces with bare hands!"


    Li Jixian smiled slightly and said, "Brother, the lion fights the rabbit with all their strength. Whether Lin Huan lives or dies is of great importance, we must not take it lightly."


    Hong Huang smiled proudly and said, "Well, that''s the case, then I can use my housekeeping skills too!"


    After the voice fell, Hong Huang made a single move, and then a war spear condensed by the power of light appeared in his hand.


    Li Jixian and Han Daozi''s pupils shrank, and both felt a powerful threat from this war spear.


    Hong Huang smiled triumphantly and said, "The spear of judgment, my strongest weapon!"


    "You still can''t fight, if you don''t fight, I''ll go home and sleep." Lin Huan puckered out his ears impatiently.


    The three of Hong Huang glanced at each other, and they all let out a cold snort, and then they attacked Lin Huan as if they were full of energy.


    "Total Annihilation!"


    "Wan Zhongshan!"


    "Holy light shines!"


    Whether it is the sweeping army in Li''s "Sword of a Thousand Chances", the Wan Zhongshan in "Penglai Swordsmanship", or Hong Huang''s holy light, they are all powerful ultimate moves.


    Moreover, the angle of the three shots was very tricky, almost covering all of Lin Huan''s front, rear, left, and right directions. Even if Lin Huan rose into the air, they had corresponding countermeasures.


    As soon as the three of them took action, they did not leave Lin Huan any room to retreat!


    At this moment, the sword spirit is overflowing, the sword shadow is heavy, and the light shines on the world!


    Lin Huan has nowhere to hide, but can only attack by attack!


    Feeling the endless sword energy rushing from all around, Lin Huan lifted the Chixiao Sword, using his right foot as the fulcrum, a perfect circle was drawn as the body turned: "The first type of "Promise Sword"-a sword... Misty!"


    "Om"


    A white sword qi visible to the naked eye spreads around Lin Huan!


    In an instant, the sword energy surged!


    "Boom" "crack"


    The sword qi aroused from the Chixiao Sword, blinking an eye, I encountered countless sword shadows and light around it, and then there was a burst of sound, the sword shadow shattered like a mirror hit by a stone, and the light was like a mirror. Flowers and moons in the water are just like flowers, and they are blasted into brilliance.


    The sword shadow dissipated, and the darkness returned to the world!


    After Lin Huan''s sword blocked the killer move, the three of them stunned on the spot.


    "What sword technique is this?" Li Jixian said in shock.


    The reason why a sect of three schools and eight masters can stand at the top of the ancient martial arts world for so long is that the martial arts talents of the disciples and clan members are on the one hand, and the powerful techniques and martial skills are the other.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Li family''s "Thousand Chance Sword Technique" is a superb martial skill in the entire ancient martial arts world, and that move to sweep the army is an extremely tough one.


    The "Penglai Swordsmanship" of Penglai Island is also a superb martial skill comparable to "A Thousand Chance Swordsmanship".


    As for Hong Huang''s "Holy Light", although Li Jixian has never seen it, the martial arts secrets produced by the world''s top power, the Guangming Vatican, will certainly not be the most popular.


    As a result, Lin Huan turned around and cut out a sword lightly, and destroyed all of the three of them. How could this be possible?


    Lin Huan also didn''t expect that the "One Sword Misty" in "Wuji Sword Technique" had such a powerful force, so he also had a short-term daze.


    But after the stunned, Lin Huan became proud, and only listened to him sing: "The Promise Sword, the Sword Promise, the Three Kinds of Sword Skills, which is called invincible~!"


    This was Jian Wuji''s lines in "The Wind and Cloud Records", Lin Huan always felt very hungry, so he sang it at this moment.


    The three of Li Jixian were flushed with anger.


    The three of them are all great powers that can shock a realm, and they are even eaten in the hands of a young man. How can they get mixed up like this? !


    Li Jixian flushed, and cursed: "The **** "Promise Sword Technique" was just a test of you, this time I will definitely not please you!"


    When the voice fell, Li Jixian slashed at Lin Huan again: "The 13th Form of "The Thousand Chance Sword Technique"-Thousand Chance Change!"


    Han Daozi yelled, not to be outdone: "The Fifth Style of "Penglai Sword Technique"-The Great Waves!"


    Hong Huang even directly threw the war spear towards Lin Huan: "Holy Light Trial!"


    After having learned the lesson last time, Hong Huang and the three people almost used all the tricks at the bottom of the box. The power of these three tricks has been directly increased several times compared to just now!


    In an instant, Lin Huan''s sense of crisis multiplied in vain!

 Chapter 961： Your movements are too slow!

    As Li Jixian said, the first move was only a test, and he left five points when he made the move, so that move to sweep the army seemed powerful, but in fact it had limited lethality.


    Li Jixian did this not because he was worried about Lin Huan, but because he was worried about his two "teammates."


    Although they all said they wanted to kill Lin Huan, they knew each other and didn''t know their heart. Friends who got along for a long time might turn against each other, let alone the stranger they met for the first time?


    Li Jixian set aside five points to prevent Han Daozi from having other thoughts with Hong Huang.


    It now seems that Han Daozi and Hong Huang have such thoughts in their hearts!


    Thinking about it this way, it would not be so shocking for Lin Huan to break the ultimate move of the three of them with one sword.


    With the lessons learned from the last time, the three of them secretly winked before they shot, and they didn''t hold back each other anymore, and they were thunderous when they shot!


    Lin Huan also felt the changes. With a sense of multiplying crisis, he punched the copper wall and iron wall in the blink of an eye, then turned around and drew a semicircle with a sword: "The second type of "Wuji Sword"-a sword... ...Endless!"


    "Huh"


    The almost substantial golden shield condensed by Zhen Qi blocked the advancing path of the Spear of Judgment, and blocked it in the next instant.


    At the same time, a crescent-shaped white sword energy rushed out of the Chi Xiao sword, and went straight to Han Daozi and Li Jixian.


    "Good come!" Han Daozi let out a sneer, pressing down with the long sword in his hand, and the surge of sword energy went straight to Lin Huan''s path.


    Li Jixian''s mouth twitched, Zhan Qianqiu raised it slightly, and the sword energy that had already left the sword body turned sharply in mid-air and went straight to Lin Huan''s face.


    In the blink of an eye, the crescent-shaped sword qi crossed the sky with the waves and thousands of possibilities, and Li Jixian and Han Daozi avoided the crescent sword qi with a jump after changing their moves.


    When the two changed their moves, the spear of judgment behind Lin Huan had already blasted on the golden shield.


    After a loud "bang", the golden shield appeared as fine lines like spider webs, and within 1 second, the golden shield was shattered!


    The copper and iron walls that Lin Huan played with all his strength could not hold on for even a second. Hong Huang''s strength was terrifying!


    "Damn, these three people really can''t be underestimated!" Lin Huan''s heart trembled as he felt the energy coming from three directions in front and behind him.


    As a last resort, Lin Huan had to give up his intention to continue attacking, and jumped upward.


    It''s just that the three of them counted Lin Huan''s retreat before attacking, and Lin Huan''s choice of jumping was right in their arms!


    Hong Huang''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot, and when he appeared, he had already reached the top of Lin Huan''s head.


    "Give me down!" Hong Huang let out a grin, and slammed a punch at Lin Huan''s head.


    At the same time, Li Jixian and Han Daozi also cut a sword in midair!


    There is nowhere for Lin Huan to escape!


    "Damn it!" Lin Huan knew that he was a little bit too big. If he dealt with one of them alone, he might be able to deal with it easily without using various hole cards.


    But against three people at the same time, if he doesn''t use his hole cards, he will die and look ugly!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan murmured: "Invincible Capsule...Open it!"


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Hong Huang banged Lin Huan''s head with a punch, banging him down.


    Then, the spear of judgment, the sword qi of the great waves and the change of the thousand abilities also slammed on Lin Huan''s body, and the roar continued to sound, and the smoke filled the spot, instantly covering Lin Huan''s body.


    "Hmm...Have you finally used the power of the capsule?" On the big tree in the distance, Feng Yuanzheng saw the changes in Lin Huan''s body for a moment.


    However, Hong Huang and the trio didn''t know that Lin Huan had such an unbelievable trump card like "Invincible Capsule". After seeing their ultimate moves hit Lin Huan, Li Jixian and Han Daozi were ecstatic!


    "Haha, ignorant boy, see how you can block this time!"


    "How dare you not give us face on Penglai Island, I really don''t know how to live and die!"


    Only Hong Huang had no joy on his face. What he wanted was to catch Lin Huan alive. If Lin Huan died, who would he find to find out the whereabouts of Avril Lavigne?


    So for a while, Hong Huang looked at the smoke and dust cluster not far in front of him, and his face became gloomy and uncertain.


    Just as the three of them were thinking about each other, Lin Huan''s soft whispered voice came from the smoke-filled place: "Do you think this can kill me? Stupid!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan waved around with one hand. In an instant, the smoke and dust that enveloped him spread to the surroundings like being blown by a strong wind.


    With a blink of an eye, Lin Huan''s figure reappeared in the sight of Hong Huang''s trio.


    "What, how is this possible?!"


    "Damn, why is he not hurt at all?!"


    "Hidden by him?"


    Looking at Lin Huan, whose clothes were not damaged in the slightest, Hong Huang and the three were completely shocked on the spot!


    "Three hits one, you think you have the winning ticket, don''t you?" Lin Huan held the Zhenwu sword in one hand and looked at the three Hong Huang who were on the spot, with mocking sneers on their faces: "Look your eyes wide. , See what is the real powerhouse!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan murmured: "Memories Kill...open!"


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true qi...open!"


    "Bullet time domain...open!"


    "The violent capsule...open!"


    "Om" "Om" "Om" "Om"


    Lin Huan''s momentum continued to rise, and soon broke through to the middle of the legendary level!


    Han Daozi''s pupils shrank, and he cursed: "Damn, he must have used the secret method to enhance his strength!"


    "Huh, so what? We also have the Li family! Thousands of opportunities change, open!" After the voice fell, Li Jixian''s momentum began to increase, and soon his strength also came to the middle of the legendary level!


    "Three-on-one, you still have to use secret methods, Brother Li, you are too dear to Lin Huan!" Han Daozi said with a gloomy expression.


    Many special departments, sects, and families have secret methods to increase their strength in battle.


    For example, the Fenglin Volcano of the shadow members and the Open Heaven Veins of the Nalan family belong to this secret method.


    However, after using the secret method, there will be a long period of weakness, and in severe cases, even martial arts cultivation will fall, so no one wants to use the secret method as a last resort.


    Han Daozi had plans to make Li Jixian and Lin Huan head-on, and did not immediately use the secret method to enhance strength.


    Li Jixian guessed Han Daozi''s plan, and now he sneered in his heart: "Fearful idiot! I''ll see how you die later!"


    As soon as this thought came out of Li Jixian''s mind, Lin Huan''s figure disappeared from the place, and then Lin Huan appeared behind Han Daozi, and a sword pierced Han Daozi!


    When Han Daozi moved his feet, he wanted to avoid this sword, snorting coldly, "Huh, want to attack me? Dreaming!"


    But at this moment, Han Daozi suddenly realized that his movements were more than twice as slow as usual!


    Lin Huan, standing behind Han Daozi''s mouth, raised a sneer: "Your movements are too slow!"


    "Pouch"


    The Chi Xiao Sword pierced into Han Daozi''s back, and then came out from his chest!

 Chapter 962： Reiki cut!

    Looking at the tip of the sword exposed in front of his chest, Han Daozi''s face instantly turned pale!


    "This... how is this possible?!"


    Han Daozi couldn''t figure out why his movements suddenly slowed down. If he was still at his usual speed, he could definitely avoid this sword!


    "Have you never heard a word?" Lin Huan smiled softly and said, "Anything is possible!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan quickly pulled out the Chixiao Sword.


    "puff"


    A stream of blood spurted out!


    "We Penglai Island will not let you go!"


    Han Daozi exhausted his last strength to shout out this sentence, and then his whole body fell to the ground!


    A generation of legendary powerhouses, Han Daozi, one of the two great guardians of Penglai Island... died in battle!


    "This is how you want to paddle!" Li Jixian sneered in his heart as he looked at Han Daozi, who was lying on his back.


    Lin Huan has used his hole cards to improve his strength to the middle of the legend. Han Daozi also fantasizes about the other two "teammates" charging forward. What is this not an idiot?


    In a critical moment, no one can believe it, and you can only rely on yourself!


    but¡­¡­


    "Lin Huan''s strength exceeded my expectations too much!"


    When his father Li Kaiyu sent him to kill Lin Huan, he said that Lin Huan might step into the realm of legend, but Li Jixian didn''t believe it at the time.


    Lin Huan was only in the early stage of the legend during the Dragon Tiger meeting, so he could step into the legendary realm in a few months? Rockets sitting?


    Only now did Li Jixian discover that his father''s guess was still too conservative. Where did Lin Huan ride on a rocket? It was a spaceship to upgrade!


    Because of this, Li Jixian''s belief in killing Lin Huan has become stronger. If Lin Huan is allowed to grow up like this, then the Li family will not be far from the saying of the door to destroy!


    Thinking of this, Li Jixian groaned: "If you want to kill Lin Huan, it seems that you have to use the spiritual power of Zhan Qianqiu!"


    As a heirloom of the Li family, Zhan Qianqiu has its own strengths.


    According to legend, Zhan Qianqiu was accidentally obtained by the ancestors of the Li family in a cavernous land. It was relying on Zhan Qianqiu that the ancestors of the Li family gained fame in the ancient martial world.


    However, every time you use Zhan Qianqiu, it will consume the aura in it, and the Li family has never found a way to quickly replenish the aura. It can only be that Zhan Qianqiu absorbs the aura between heaven and earth, and it takes a long time to replenish it.


    And after replenishing the aura, Zhan Qianqiu can only cut out three auras, so the Li family will not easily use Zhan Qianqiu as a last resort.


    "Hey, you guys won''t be scared anymore, are you? Xiaoye hasn''t enjoyed it yet!" Lin Huan teased when Li Jixian and Hong Huang were standing in silence.


    "Huh!" Li Jixian let out a cold snort, turned his head and said to Hong Huang: "Xiongtai, if you have a hole card, just use it, Lin Huan is not easy to deal with!"


    There was no solemn meaning on Hong Huang''s face, and he nodded, "Don''t worry, I will let him feel despair!"


    After the voice fell, Hong Huang burst into light that made people unable to look directly at him, and then Hong Huang roared: "Judgement knight-the strongest posture!"


    "Om"


    A buzzing sound that pierced the eardrums sounded, and then a set of battle armor condensed by the power of light appeared on Hong Huang''s body!


    At the same time, a new spear of judgment appeared in his right hand.


    "Ok... so strong!" Li Jixian felt a pressure from Hong Huang that was close to the late legend!


    "Come on, let me see how capable you are!" Hong Huang, who had released his strongest posture, soared into the sky, his right hand shook, and the spear of judgment stabbed at Lin Huan like lightning!


    It was just beyond Hong Huang''s expectation that the thrust of the spear of judgment was not as fast as he had imagined. As soon as he took the shot, he felt a little more inexplicable fetters around his arms, like being caught in a quagmire!


    "Too slow!" Lin Huan sneered mockingly at the corner of his mouth, then raised his sword to block it.


    Although the bullet time domain has not been upgraded with Lin Huan''s breakthrough, Lin Huan''s current realm is higher. Correspondingly, the bullet time domain can already affect legendary powerhouses.


    Although Hong Huang was a little higher than Lin Huan, under the influence of the bullet time domain, Hong Huang''s movements were still nearly half slower than usual!


    "boom"


    A sound of golden and iron strikes sounded, and the Chixiao sword slashed on the spear of judgment.


    Sparks shot in all directions, and the bright spear of judgment dimmed for a moment!


    "Damn, what is going on?!" Hong Huang was shocked.


    Just as Lin Huan and Hong Huang fought against each other, Li Jixian on the opposite side raised Zhan Qianqiu in his hand and slashed at him with a sword: "Spiritual Slash!"


    "Wh," a white brilliance shot out from Zhan Qianqiu, slashing towards Lin Huan as fast as thunder!


    Lin Huan has been distracted to pay attention to Li Jixian''s every move. He knows that although Hong Huang is strong, the real threat comes from Li Jixian''s Qianqiu!


    At the moment Li Jixian swung his sword, Lin Huan had a sense of vigilance in his heart, and now he wanted to hide away.


    But what happened next made Lin Huan''s cold hair stand up!


    Just like when facing Li Qingxuan, Lin Huan only felt that he had lost control of his body. He wanted to move, but couldn''t move at all!


    Li Jixian grinned and said, "The person locked by Reiki Slash can''t move at all, so go to death with peace of mind!"


    As soon as that white brilliance appeared, Hong Huang felt a sense of horror, and said in his heart: "What kind of energy is this, why is it so terrible?"


    Under the gaze of Li Jixian and Hong Huang, the white Guanghua slashed on Lin Huan''s body, and then a huge explosion sounded!


    "boom"


    "Haha, smash into pieces! This is what we are fighting against the Li family..."


    Before the word "field" was spoken, Li Jixian opened his mouth and froze in place.


    Because in his line of sight, Lin Huan, who was severely hit by Spirit Slash, was unscathed! Even the clothes are not damaged in the slightest!


    Hong Huang was also dumbfounded. Rub, Li Jixian made such a big push, how could he not be as powerful as a fart? !


    "Wait... After our three killer moves hit Lin Huan before, he was also unharmed. Could it be... Lin Huan wears defensive equipment that can ignore attacks? How is this possible!"


    Both Hong Huang and Li Jixian thought of this possibility at the same time, and for a while, the shock in their hearts was no more.


    Their guess is not entirely correct. Of course Lin Huan has no defensive equipment to ignore attacks, but he has an invincible capsule!


    When the spirit energy hit Lin Huan, the Invincible Capsule had just used up the last second. If Li Jixian slashed out this sword one second later, Lin Huan would definitely die!


    "Huh, it''s too thrilling, the little master is really dead!" Lin Huan secretly wiped out the cold sweat, and then sneered: "Li Jixian, what kind of aura do you use, you don''t even have the qualifications to tickle the little master!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you can ignore any attack!" The continuous defeat brought Li Jixian to the brink of collapse. In extreme madness, Li Jixian raised Zhan Qianqiu and slashed towards Lin Huan again: "Go to hell!"


    "It''s over, it''s this trick again, Xiaoye is dead!" Lin Huan thought that Li Jixian could only use aura slash once, so he would ridicule.


    As a result, Li Jixian could still use it. What should I do now? Without the blessing of the Invincible Capsule, he would definitely not be able to withstand this blow.


    It must be too late if you go to the mall to buy a space teleportation or time-reverse capsule, is he going to die here?


    At this moment, Lin Huan finally felt despair!

 Chapter 963： Rebound? ! (Third more)

    "Um... do you want to decide the outcome? Disciple, I hope you don''t let your teacher down. If you can''t even get through this difficult situation, then you are not worthy of being my apprentice Feng Yuanzheng. ."


    "But... if Lin Huan dies, where should I find someone who meets the requirements to become an apprentice? Hey, what a headache!"


    After seeing this scene, Feng Yuanzheng in the distance whispered a complicated smile on his mouth.


    When a person is desperate, his face will show up, just like Lin Huan now, his face is full of despair.


    Seeing his appearance, Hong Huang and Li Jixian were delighted at the same time.


    "Haha, I knew he couldn''t ignore any attack, this time he is dead!" Li Jixian shouted wildly.


    Hong Huang thought in his heart: "He should have powerful defensive equipment, but that piece of equipment can only block a certain degree of damage, and when the damage accumulates to a certain degree, it will exceed its limit."


    "At that time, the equipment will fail, it must be so!"


    In the eyes of the two of them looking forward to, the spirit energy hit Lin Huan''s body.


    "boom"


    Along with the loud explosion, Lin Huan closed his eyes in despair.


    "It''s over, it''s all over, although I''m very unwilling, but Xiaoye seems to have to go to this point."


    Lin Huan has never been as desperate as he is today since acquiring the God-level Agent system. The Reiki Slash is so fast that he has no time to use the Time Reverse Capsule or the Space Teleportation Capsule.


    When the invincible capsule had expired, Lin Huan could only close his eyes and wait for death!


    At this moment, Lin Huan thought of his parents, younger sister, Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, Han Yun, and other women he loved so much.


    Thinking of the unborn baby of the dragon and phoenix in Fei Yueye''s womb, thinking of Momotani who hated him after he recovered.


    Thinking of Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko who were still waiting for him at Masako''s home, thinking of Han Qianshan and members of the Tiancai team at the Dragon Shadow headquarters.


    "If I die, they will be sad, right? Really... very unwilling!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan showed a bitter smile, but immediately afterwards, Lin Huan was stunned.


    "Wait... the explosion sound seems to have been sounding for a long time, why didn''t I feel any pain? Is it too powerful to blow up the little master directly?"


    "Heh... So there really are souls in this world..."


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan planned to open his eyes, and finally took a look at the land he loved, but when he opened his eyes and saw the situation in front of him, he immediately froze in place.


    In Lin Huan''s sight, he still stood intact, and in front of him, a white radiance was rushing towards Li Jixian, and that radiance was exactly the spiritual energy cut by Li Jixian!


    "Damn, why did Reiki Slash return the same way?!" Li Jixian looked at the white brilliance that rushed towards him, scared the dead souls!


    Hong Huang also showed a look of horror. He clearly saw Ling Qi Zhan blasting on Lin Huan''s body, and there was a violent explosion. As a result, when he blinked his eyes, Ling Qi Zhan seemed to be bounced and charged at Li Jixian again. past.


    What the **** is this Nima? !


    "Brother Li, get away now!" Although he didn''t understand the reason, Hong Huang reminded aloud.


    Li Jixian looked pale and roared: "I want to hide too, but... but TM Reiki Slash has locked me down!"


    Aura Slash has the ability to lock the enemy, making the enemy unable to move at all. Although the rebounding Aura Slash is a bit slower in speed, the ability to lock has not changed at all.


    At this time, Li Jixian could only stand in place, waiting for the spiritual energy to hit him, just as desperate as Lin Huan was just now!


    "boom"


    The aura that bounced back hit Li Jixian''s body fiercely!


    In Hong Huang''s horrified gaze, Li Jixian''s entire body was first smashed into pieces by aura, and then the pieces of meat and blood were vaporized by the energy released by the explosion!


    The unhandled Zhan Qianqiu fell to the ground with a cry.


    A generation of legendary powerhouse, Li Jixian, a direct descendant of the Guwu Li family, died!


    "I... I''ll go, what''s the situation with Nima, did Li Jixian hit a boomerang just now?!"


    This sudden scene made Lin Huan go silly!


    Hong Huang was also stunned. He didn''t understand why such a change happened. Was it Li Jixian''s mistake or Lin Huan was at fault?


    Only Feng Yuanzheng in the distance could see the clues: "Well, at this level, Lin Huan should be wearing the armor of the mimic War God?"


    "I have to say that my cheap apprentice''s luck is good. There is a 5% chance of rebounding any damage and he can run into it. Tsk tsk, it''s really out of luck."


    Just like Feng Yuanzheng said, the reason why Lin Huan was able to bounce back the Reiki Slash was because after the Reiki Slash hit the mimic War God armor, it inspired the mimic War God armor to have a 5% chance to rebound the hidden attribute of arbitrary damage!


    If this were not the case, the person who was blasted into pieces and gasified would be Lin Huan!


    "Damn, this Lin Huan is too weird, I can''t stay any longer." At this time, Hong Huang had already retreated.


    Under the siege of the three of them, Lin Huan not only remained unscathed, but also killed two of them. How could this make Hong Huang not alarmed?


    What''s more terrifying is that Lin Huan gave Hong Huang the feeling that he couldn''t cause harm to him. If he didn''t agree, he would rebound the damage. How could Nima fight? !


    "Want to run? Did you run!" Lin Huan saw that Hong Huang had already retired, but he would not let Hong Huang run away anyway!


    Lin Huan suppressed the previous doubts, squeezed the Chixiao Sword, and killed Hong Huang. At the same time, he selected the weak capsule from the achievement item mall and clicked to use it.


    The weak capsule is a single-pointing type. After clicking to use it, Lin Huan selected Hong Huang as the target to use.


    A black light visible to the naked eye instantly submerged into Hong Huang''s body, and then Hong Huang found that the power in his body seemed to be partially imprisoned!


    "What did you use to me?!" Hong Huang was shocked.


    "It''s just a little trick." Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and cut with the sword.


    Hong Huang bit his teeth and raised the spear of judgment to greet him.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Huan is almost in the strongest state now, and the effect of the bullet time domain is still continuing. Coupled with the strength increase brought by the memory kill, the 80% increase in Chi Xiaojian¡¯s true energy, and the violent capsule, Lin Huan¡¯s strength is already legendary Mid-term and above!


    After Hong Huang got the weak capsule, even with the blessing of the strongest posture, his strength fell back to SS level.


    With one increase and one decrease, Lin Huan''s true combat power has surpassed Hong Huang a little bit!


    "The third style of "Wuji Sword", one sword is Wuji!"


    There are only three types of Wuji swordsmanship, one sword is ethereal, one sword is endless, and one sword is infinite. The third type of sword is more than several times more powerful than the previous two!


    With the sword energy violent, the Chixiao Sword escaped the block of the Spear of Judgment in an incredible way, and slashed fiercely on Hong Huang''s body!

 Chapter 964： Burn the power of light!

    "Crack"


    A sound of cracking the battle armor sounded, and the battle armor condensed by the power of light was cut into a huge crack by the Chi Xiaojian.


    At the same time, a terrifying wound appeared on Hong Huang''s body. This wound stretched from Hong Huang''s left shoulder to the right waist. The skin and flesh turned out, blood flowed across, and the breastbone and ribs were clearly visible!


    "Ah!" Hong Huang let out a stern scream, then burst out and withdrew.


    "Want to run? Can you run!" Lin Huan succeeded in beating the dog.


    Lin Huan''s toes hit the ground, and his body shot at Hong Huang like a sharp arrow, and then cut it down with three swords!


    "Kacha", "Kacha", "Kacha"


    After the three swords were cut down, the light armor on Hong Huang''s body finally couldn''t continue to support it, and instantly turned into patches of light to dissipate, and there were three more terrifying wounds on his body!


    "Ah!" Hong Huang let out a scream of horror, and it is not an exaggeration to describe his feelings with a cracked liver and gallbladder.


    Hong Huang couldn''t think of it anyway. It was obvious that his strength was a little higher than Lin Huan, but when he was actually fighting, he would be suppressed and beaten by Lin Huan.


    His strength was inexplicably weakened by nearly one-third, and his speed was nearly doubled. How can he fight?


    "Damn, I can''t die here, I must escape!" Hong Huang knew that if he didn''t run away quickly, he would definitely die here.


    "It''s only that one trick now!" If he wants to escape here, Hong Huang must use a secret method of the Holy See of Light-the power of burning light!


    This is a secret method specially used to escape. After using it, Hong Huang can suddenly move to a kilometer away like a teleport, and he can gain a speed exceeding three times the speed of sound before the light power in his body is burned out!


    It''s just that once he uses this secret method, he will lower his realm. For example, Hong Huang is now SS rank, and his strength will be lowered to S+ rank after burning the power of light.


    This reduction is irreversible. Hong Huang must practice hard to break through to SS-level again. If he wants to restore his strength to SS-level, he does not know how many more years of hard work will take him!


    But compared with life, lowering one level is not so difficult to accept!


    Thinking of this, Hong Huang bit his teeth and shouted: "Burn it, the power of light!"


    "boom"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to slash another sword, he suddenly saw infinite light burst out of Hong Huang''s body. Lin Huan was worried about fraud, and quickly took the sword and took a step back.


    "You are indeed very strong, but no matter how strong you are, if you dare to be an enemy of the Holy See of Light, you should be ready to be judged by the Light!"


    "I will come back again!"


    After shouting a classic line of Big Big Wolf, Hong Huang disappeared from Lin Huan''s eyes instantly!


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Huan frowned suddenly, and he was able to cut Hong Huang under the sword immediately, but Hong Huang disappeared from his eyes. What''s the difference between this and the cooked duck flying?


    But Lin Huan soon calmed down, because he knew that Hong Huang would not have a space teleportation capsule like he did, that is to say... Hong Huang could not run far!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan immediately released his domain power completely, and in the blink of an eye, Lin Huan''s domain spread to nearly 20,000 meters away!


    "Huh, I found you!" Lin Huan felt Hong Huang''s location for a while, but immediately afterwards Lin Huan became surprised and wondered, "What a fast speed!"


    In Lin Huan''s perception, Hong Huang was now 2,000 meters away from him, and Hong Huang was running wildly at a speed of more than 1,000 meters per second.


    Calculating at such a speed, it won''t take long for Hong Huang to escape from Lin Huan''s domain!


    "Do you think you can escape this way? Naive!" Although Lin Huan said that if he didn''t act immediately, he would really let Hong Huang escape.


    "Shrink to an inch!"


    After shrinking the ground into an inch, Lin Huan connected five steps and directly surpassed Hong Huang who was running wild!


    Then Lin Huan turned around, with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at Hong Huang who was running towards him.


    After seeing Lin Huan standing in the distance, Hong Huang was instantly confused!


    "How... how is it possible?!"


    Hong Huang originally thought that at 3 times the speed of sound, he would be able to escape Lin Huan''s pursuit, but after only more than three seconds, how did Lin Huan come to him? !


    "I must be dazzled, it must be so!"


    After Hong Huang comforted himself, he continued to run forward while his power of light had not burned out!


    "Want to run? Long Yun''s hand!" Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and with a move with his right hand, a white dragon claw condensed from infuriating energy came to Hong Huang with a blink.


    Then Lin Huan gave a strong grip, and the white dragon claw gripped Hong Huang fiercely!


    "Come here!"


    Lin Huan pulled his right hand back, and the white dragon claw dragged Hong Huang to 1 meter in front of Lin Huan.


    "Sure enough, you came back, but you came back a bit faster, less than 5 seconds." Lin Huan teased.


    After being ridiculed by Lin Huan, Hong Huang''s face flushed and said, "What kind of strength are you?!"


    While speaking, Hong Huang wanted to try to break the shackles of the dragon claws, but no matter how hard he struggled, the white dragon claws did not loosen a bit.


    After burning the power of light, Hong Huang''s strength has begun to fall rapidly, and now it is at the level of SS-level. When the power of light is completely burned out, Hong Huang will fall to S+ level.


    Facing Lin Huan''s orange martial arts "Dragon Cloud Hand", where does Hong Huang have room to resist?


    "I''m not good at this, anyway, it''s better than you." Lin Huan looked at the struggling Hong Huang mockingly and said.


    Hong Huang gave up struggling and said with an ugly expression: "I am inferior to humans in your hands, but if you dare to hurt me, the Holy See will never let you go!"


    "Now you have torn your face, you still want to use the Holy See of Light to press me down? Idiot!" Lin Huan snorted and continued: "In order for me to tell the whereabouts of Avril Lavigne, you would not hesitate to deal with a weak woman, but also She does animal things, do you say you are shameless?!"


    "But you are also instructed by others, so I won''t kill you."


    After hearing these words, Hong Huang was stunned. He was still scolding him as shameless, and now he said that he would not kill him. Is Lin Huan''s brain flooded?


    "Haha, hahaha." Hong Huang laughed wildly up to the sky, and then said coldly: "You really are afraid of our Illuminati Vatican! But you are not to blame, our Illuminati Vatican is the world''s largest power, if you hurt me, It is the enemy of the billions of believers in the Holy See!"


    "There is an old saying in China that the person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. Although you are not a Junjie, you are not stupid."


    Lin Huan looked at him with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and was silent.


    Hong Huang was chilled by him, so he smiled softly: "As long as you let me go, today''s affairs will end here. I will tell Richard that you don''t know the whereabouts of Avril Lavigne at all. From now on, it will be bright. The Holy See will not trouble you anymore, so you can sit back and relax, how?"


    "That''s a good idea." Lin Huan touched his chin and said playfully: "It''s not impossible to let you go, but... you have to leave something first."


    Hong Huang''s expression changed, and when he was about to ask "what''s left?" Lin Huan had already blasted toward his energy core like lightning.


    "Don''t!" Hong Huang let out a terrified roar, but Lin Huan''s movements did not stop at all!


    "boom"


    After a crisp sound, Hong Huang''s energy core was shattered by Lin Huan''s punch!

 Chapter 965： Two requirements

    After the energy core was smashed, Hong Huang only had time to let out a painful cry that did not sound like a human voice, and then fainted with his eyes turned over.


    For a strong person, dantian/energy core is the most important thing besides life. To a certain extent, it is even more important than life!


    Imagine a super-powerful person who was originally respected and feared suddenly becomes a useless person inferior to ordinary people. The change in status and the psychological gap are absolutely unacceptable to ordinary people.


    Hong Huang fainted, the pain was on one hand, and the other was a huge mental blow.


    "Heh, what kind of trial knight, this mental quality is too bad?" Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and then simply treated Hong Huang''s wounds and helped him stop the bleeding before he took out his mobile phone to call Li Ruoxi I made a call and reported safety.


    When the two women heard that Lin Huan was safe, they were naturally overjoyed. Haruko Beichuan grabbed the phone and asked, "Lin Huan, when will you come back? I miss you so much."


    When these words came out, Li Ruoxi was stunned, and Lin Huan was stunned.


    "Wipe, isn''t this chick Haruko so touched by the young master''s heroic behavior to save the beauty, and moved her heart to the young master?"


    "If this is the case, did the little master accept her or... accept her?"


    Thinking of Beichuan Haruko¡¯s hot figure and pretty face, Lin Huan felt hot in her heart, especially when she wore black silk stockings and high heels, Lin Huan¡¯s heart was even more excited. .


    Lin Huan yelled in her heart for a while, and then said, "Well...Haruko, I have to finish the matter here first. I don''t know how much time it will take. Please stay with Ruoxi at home."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Kitagawa Haruko said earnestly.


    At this moment, Li Ruoxi took advantage of Beichuan Haruko not paying attention, and stretched out Yu''s hand to grab the phone again.


    After taking a demonstrative look at Haruko Kitagawa, Xiao Tianhou said coquettishly: "Lin Huan, I don''t want to stay here anymore, I want to go back to the apartment, and then you don''t come here, OK?"


    Haruko Beichuan is not happy anymore. Damn, this lady hasn''t "thank you" Lin Huan, so you just want to take him back to the apartment. Why?


    Despite her dissatisfaction, Haruko Kitagawa said with a smile on her face: "Sister Ruoxi, how unsafe it is for you to go home by yourself at this late? Let''s live here tonight, anyway, there is a room available."


    "If you think the bed is not clean, there are still washed sheets and quilts in the house. Sister will just change it for you."


    "What does this fairy want to do? Why does she have to let Lin Huan come here?" Li Ruoxi still remembers to do a major life event with Lin Huan tonight, and he can''t be destroyed by Beichuan Haruko anyway!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianhou smiled and said: "Don''t be so troublesome, I can just take a taxi and go back by myself, no problem."


    Beichuan Haruko raised her eyebrows, and embraced her shoulders affectionately, and then said into the microphone: "Okay, Sister Ruoxi is joking with me, Lin Huan, come back soon after you are done, hang up, okay~ "


    After speaking, Kitagawa Haruko reached out and pressed the hang-up button.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lin Huan secretly said, "Are they not going to fight?"


    Even through the phone, Lin Huan could hear the smell of gunpowder hidden between the two women, and he knew that the two women behaved like this because of him.


    Lin Huan was a little proud of being able to make two big beauties jealous. Even though he was proud, he wouldn''t be so stupid that he would call back again. That would only set fire to his body. He would better deal with the things on his hands before talking.


    Next, Lin Huan called Han Qianshan again and reported the situation in detail.


    After hearing what Lin Huan said, Han Qianshan was naturally furious: "The people of the Guangming Vatican are so brave. They dare to kidnap things with strong intentions in China!"


    "Lin Huan, I will report this incident to the chief immediately. Before the chief gives his opinion, don''t act rashly!"


    "In addition, I will arrange for someone to deal with the battle scene in Huatian Park, so you don''t have to go back."


    Although Huaxia is not afraid of the Holy See, the current situation is that Lin Huan has abolished the energy core of an SS-rank trial knight, and there is also a Richard with the title of British Earl hiding behind the scenes. Diplomatic events in disputes between countries.


    However, Han Qianshan did not let Lin Huan wait too long. About ten minutes later, he called: "The chief has given you full responsibility for this incident, but the chief also made two requests for you."


    "What''s the requirement?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    Han Qianshan said in a deep voice: "First, don''t fall into the majesty of our China. Second, you can''t hurt Richard if you don''t have a last resort."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I understand!"


    After finishing the call with Han Qianshan, Lin Huan patted Hong Huang on the cheek and mocked: "Wake up, the sun is on the bottom."


    Hong Huang opened his eyes blankly, and then let out a stern scream: "You smashed my energy core, I''m useless?!"


    Lin Huan jokingly said, "Well, it''s more broken than slag, I can guarantee that."


    "I''m going to kill you!" Hong Huang struggled to get up and fight Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and slapped her hand in the face. He cursed, "Be honest with the little master! Dare to yell at the little master again, and continue to wait with big ears!"


    Hong Huang clutched his cheeks in disbelief, and looked at Lin Huan with hatred and anger.


    "Pop" "pop" "pop"


    Lin Huan raised his hand and twitched three big mouths again: "Dare to stare at me and take back the fierce light to me!"


    When did Hong Huang suffer such insults? The next rush of blood rushed directly over his head, making him want to give Lin Huan to the corpse!


    It''s just that he is now a useless person. If he provokes Lin Huan again, he will only get even greater humiliation, and he will even be killed by Lin Huan!


    After trying to understand his situation, Hong Huang lowered his proud head and muttered, "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "Is this right? You have to remember that you are no longer an SS-level powerhouse. You are just a useless person. For the Holy See of Light, you have lost any use value."


    "If you want to survive, you can only do what I say."


    "Now, call Richard and say you have controlled me and ask him here."


    The place where Lin Huan intercepted Hong Huang happened to be near an abandoned warehouse, which was very suitable for "negotiation".


    Of course Hong Huang wanted to live, even if it was just living, it was better than death.


    Hong Huang, who had no choice, could only call Richard according to what Lin Huan said. The moment he hung up, Hong Huang knew that he had abandoned his faith, even if he could survive. If you live, you will become a walking dead without soul!

 Chapter 966： Compensation issue

    "By the way, the Li family''s slashing forever!"


    After Hong Huang finished calling Richard, Lin Huan suddenly remembered that after Li Jixian died, Zhan Qianqiu fell to the ground.


    In order to deal with Hong Huang, Lin Huan did not pick him up immediately. Later, in order to prevent Hong Huang from escaping, Lin Huan chased him out immediately.


    Now that the dust has settled, Lin Huan started Zhan Qianqiu''s idea: "If the young master gets Zhan Qianqiu, wouldn''t the young master''s combat effectiveness have to be improved?"


    Thinking of the terrifying power of Zhan Qianqiu, Lin Huan''s heart was hot.


    After calculating the time in his heart, Lin Huan knew that he could return to Huatian Park to get Zhan Qianqiu before Richard arrived, and then return here.


    Now Lin Huan didn''t hesitate anymore, holding Hong Huang in one hand, he flew back to the battlefield of Huatian Park.


    What surprised Lin Huan was that Han Daozi''s body was still there, but Zhan Qianqiu was gone!


    Lin Huan wanted to release the domain again and check what suspicious targets were within 20,000 meters below, but in order not to attract Richard''s attention, Lin Huan dismissed this idea.


    "Damn it, who took Zhan Qianqiu away?!" Lin Huan was extremely annoyed at this moment, and at the same time, there was a deep puzzlement in his heart.


    Lin Huan clearly remembered that when he released his domain power to search for Hong Huang''s whereabouts, there was no one in Huatian Park.


    In such a short period of time, who would be here to take Zhan Qianqiu away?


    It certainly won''t be an ordinary person, because the scene here is too scary, blood is everywhere, ordinary people will be scared when they see this scene.


    "Could it be Long Ying''s logistics department?"


    As soon as this idea came to mind, it was denied by Lin Huan.


    First of all, the people of Longying''s logistics department will not come so quickly. Secondly, the personnel of Longying''s logistics department are strictly trained, and it is impossible to just take away Zhan Qianqiu without dealing with the scene.


    However, just in case, Lin Huan called the Longying Logistics Branch of Tianhai City to inquire about the situation.


    After confirming that the logistics personnel were still on the way, Lin Huan was completely lost.


    "Who actually picked up the loot belonging to the little master? Xiete, if the little master knows who took Zhan Qianqiu, the little master will strip him alive!"


    If it weren''t for Richard to come, Lin Huan would definitely search carefully, but now he had more important things to do, so he had to carry Hong Huang back to the warehouse with full of anger.


    After another ten minutes, Richard arrived here with his entourage.


    According to what Hong Huang said on the phone, Richard pushed open the warehouse door and shouted: "Mr. Hong, I am here."


    To Richard''s expectation, he did not receive a response from Hong Huang, and the warehouse was empty, with no one.


    "Strange, where did Mr. Hong go?"


    Richard was a little confused. Hong Huang agreed to meet in this warehouse on the phone, but why isn''t Hong Huang here?


    Just when Richard was puzzled, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him.


    Richard and his six entourages turned to look together, but saw Hong Huang and Lin Huan walking over.


    Lin Huan walked forward with his hands on his back, Hong Huang walked behind blankly, looking as if Lin Huan was being held hostage.


    "I thought something happened here again." Richard breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked in English: "Has Lin Huan recruited?"


    "All recruited." It was not Hong Huang who answered Richard, but Lin Huan.


    The same is in English, and his fluency is not inferior to Richard, a native of Britain.


    Richard frowned, and said displeasure: "What qualifications do you have to speak?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "I am the king of the word side by side, you are just an earl, what qualifications do you have to question me?"


    As soon as this was said, there was a brief silence in the warehouse, and then Richard''s entourage jumped out and cursed: "Fack, how dare you talk to the earl like this?"


    "Huaxia Pig, do you know the consequences of saying this?"


    Richard''s entourage was very loyal, and when they heard that Lin Huan was disrespectful to the earl, they exploded their hair, but Richard realized something was wrong-why didn''t Lin Huan have any awareness as a prisoner?


    Moreover, Hong Huang stood there without saying a word from beginning to end, letting Lin Huan be so arrogant, what''s the situation?


    Until now, Richard has not associated with Hong Huang''s betrayal of the Holy See of Guangming, because he knows how pious Hong Huang is to the God of Guangming, how could such a person do things to cheat him?


    However, Hong Huang is arrogant. Perhaps Hong Huang felt that he had done a great job, so he wanted to put on airs?


    Thinking about this, Richard temporarily ignored Lin Huan''s disrespect and asked: "Mr. Hong, where is Avril Lavigne now?"


    As soon as he spoke, his followers closed their mouths and retreated.


    What puzzled Richard was that Hong Huang still didn''t say a word, and his expression didn''t change at all!


    "Even if you are an SS-level powerhouse, you just made a great contribution to the Holy See, but I am the deputy commander of the Guardian Knights anyway, why are you a trial knight arrogant in front of me!"


    Richard began to feel dissatisfied with Hong Huang in his heart, so he emphasized, "Mr. Hong, why don''t you speak?"


    Hong Huang''s face finally changed, from a blank expression on his face to a bitter face. He opened his mouth to say something, but after a long while, he turned into a long sigh, without saying a word.


    At this time Richard finally realized something was wrong: "Hong Huang, you did not control Lin Huan, but... controlled by Lin Huan?!"


    "Have you finally seen it?" Lin Huan sneered and said contemptuously: "You are not too idiot."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan released all the pressure on his body.


    "boom"


    As soon as the coercion of the early Legendary level appeared, Richard and his six followers were all suppressed to their knees!


    As Avril Lavigne said, Richard is a stronger presence than Leonardo, but it is only a little stronger.


    There is still a layer of a film between Richard and the SS level. If you pierce this a film, Richard is the SS level. If you don¡¯t pierce, Richard is still the top of the S level.


    And the S-level peak is an ant that can be crushed to death with a single finger in front of the powerhouse in the early legend! Lin Huan just released his own coercion to make him kneel to the ground!


    "Hong Huang, how dare you betray the Holy See! Where is your pious belief in the God of Light?!" Richard finally understood that he was trapped by Hong Huang, and it was Hong Huang who made him jump into the fire pit!


    Hong Huang''s face turned blue and red, and finally said with difficulty: "Deputy head Richard, when I was facing death, the God of Light did not appear."


    "So between life and faith, I chose life."


    "You coward! Despicable villain! The Pope will not let you go!" Richard struggled and raised his hand, pointing to Hong Huang and cursed.


    Lin Huan sneered: "Okay, it doesn''t make any sense to say these now. I didn''t ask you to come here to listen to your curse, but to talk about compensation."


    "Compensation?" Richard was a little dazed.


    "Yes, compensation." Lin Huan grinned and said, "Hong Huang kidnapped Haruko Beichuan and wanted to do things to her. Although I was rescued in time, it still left Miss Haruko much mental damage.


    "Besides, because of Hong Huang''s arrest, there was a battle with me, destroying most of the Huatian Park. These losses add up to more than a billion Chinese dollars."


    Lin Huan shook his fingers and said, "As you are the Earl of Great Britain, I will give you a discount and lose 200 million pounds."

 Chapter 967： 300 million pounds in hand!

    "200 million pounds, are you crazy?!"


    The numbers suddenly popped out of Lin Huan''s mouth made Richard have a moment of rage, and this rage even made him forget the threat of death!


    "Huh?!" Lin Huan''s face sank, mobilizing more aura and pressing towards Richard.


    Suddenly heavier pressure put Richard down on his stomach, and his head made a muffled sound when it hit the ground.


    "If you think 200 million pounds is too much, then 300 million." Lin Huan said with a sneer looking at Richard who was crawling on the ground.


    "You!" Richard has a distinguished status and will be respected and received by others wherever he goes. He has never suffered such humiliation today? !


    It¡¯s just that Richard, even though he was aggrieved and resentful, faced Lin Huan who was above his level, but he did not dare to show any intention to resist. He could only say in a negotiating tone: "Lin, the issue of compensation. We can discuss, please remove the coercion first."


    Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "That''s right, everything is negotiable, why bother to put on the posture of confronting me from the beginning?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan removed the coercion that radiated.


    Richard and his six entourage got up from the ground in embarrassment, and then said with an ugly face: "Master Lin, 200 million pounds in compensation is absolutely impossible. I will pay you 10 million pounds at most."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan sneered and responded directly with his own coercion.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    Not long after Richard and his six entourage stood up, they were crushed to the ground again.


    Especially Richard, under Lin Huan¡¯s ¡°key attention¡±, once again used his forehead to make intimate contact with the ground. Under the hammer of Richard¡¯s forehead, Richard was smashed out of a fist-sized depth. hole!


    "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much!" Richard raised his head hideously and shouted at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took a step forward, slammed Richard''s right hand hard, and said condescendingly: "Earl Richard, you seem to have made two things wrong."


    "First, now your life and death are in my control. Whatever I say is what I say, you must refute it at all."


    "Secondly, the 200 million pounds compensation is the first offer I made. You refused, so now my psychological bottom line is 300 million pounds."


    After speaking, Lin Huan showed a contemptuous expression on his face, and sneered: "10 million pounds? The beggar!"


    "You!" Richard only felt that his lungs were about to explode. He raised his left finger to Lin Huan and yelled: "You must dare to hurt my hair. The British royal family will not let you go. The Holy See of Light will never let you go!"


    Lin Huan''s face became cold, and he grabbed the thumb of his left hand like lightning, and then broke it fiercely!


    "Crack"


    The thumb broke!


    "what"


    Richard immediately let out a scream that didn''t sound like a human voice!


    "I hate that others use my finger!" Lin Huan snorted coldly, and threw away Richard''s left hand like a rag, and then said coldly, "I will give you three more seconds to consider, and I will not agree to my terms. Don''t go back to Great Britain!"


    Seeing that Lin Huan didn''t seem to be joking, Richard panicked: "Didn''t you say it could be discussed?"


    "I''m just being courteous to you, do you believe it too? Idiot!" Lin Huan said, "There are two seconds left... 1 second...li..."


    Before the word "zero" was spoken, Richard gritted his teeth and said: "300 million is 300 million, I promise you!"


    Richard could see that TM Lin Huan was a lunatic, and he didn''t want to sacrifice his life for something like money.


    Although 300 million pounds is a lot, but with his strength and status, he can make this loss back in less than three years, but if his life is lost, there is nothing.


    And Richard didn''t think that the money could be corrupted by Lin Huan in vain, he just kept the money in Lin Huan''s hands temporarily, and when he returned to the Holy See, he would report the matter to the Pope in detail.


    At that time, as much as Lin Huan had eaten, he had to double it out!


    Why can''t Lin Huan see Richard''s hatred for him? If it hadn''t been for the chief''s order not to kill Richard, so as not to cause diplomatic disputes, otherwise Lin Huan would have "cracked" him with a sword.


    But Lin Huan really didn''t want Richard''s revenge. If he was afraid, Lin Huan would not destroy Hong Huang''s energy core before!


    Lin Huan knelt down and patted Richard on the cheek "gently", and jokingly said, "That''s right, you have to agree to it earlier, don''t you need to suffer these sins?"


    "Come here, this king will personally help the count up."


    While speaking, Lin Huan dissipated the pressure and helped Richard to stand up. At the same time, he asked a few words "Does it hurt?"


    "Isn''t my forehead broken?"


    "I have a broken finger, so I have to get medical treatment soon after I go back to avoid leaving a disability!"


    I hate Richard''s teeth!


    A few minutes later, Richard transferred 300 million pounds to Lin Huan''s bank card via mobile phone transfer.


    Looking at the mobile phone text messages sent by the bank, Lin Huan grinned and said: "Impossible money is really the fastest way to get rich, thanks, Earl Richard."


    Lin Huan''s smug look caused Richard''s heart to sting and burn. 300 million pounds is not a small sum for the world''s famous rich.


    Richard could have used the money to buy a luxury private jet, a luxury yacht, supercars, and a few properties in resorts.


    It''s all gone now!


    It took a lot of effort for Richard to suppress the violent emotion in his heart, and then he said coldly: "Since you have received the money, can we go now?"


    "Of course." Lin Huan put down his phone and played with the taste: "But I want to remind you that your journey in Huaxia is over, tomorrow morning, you will leave Huaxia in your private plane."


    Richard''s pupils shrank, and he said coldly: "You want to expel me?"


    "If you have to understand it this way, then count it." Lin Huan put away a smile, and then said: "This is not a reminder, it''s a warning. If you stay in China''s land tomorrow, then...the consequences are at your own risk! "


    Lin Huan turned and left the warehouse after speaking.


    At this moment, Hong Huang suddenly took Lin Huan''s arm and said, "Mr. Lin, please take me away, I can''t stay here!"


    Lin Huan looked back at him and sneered: "Sorry, you have lost the value of utilization!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan shook his shoulder, flicked off Hong Huang''s hand and walked out of the warehouse.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Hong Huang collapsed to the ground, his whole body shivering from fear.


    No matter what the reason, he always betrayed the Holy See, and Hong Huang couldn''t be more clear about what punishment the Holy See had for traitors!


    Because he used those methods to make many infidels alive!


    Looking at Hong Huang, who collapsed on the ground, Richard sneered and said: "Hong Huang, it is because of you that this earl was blackmailed by Lin Huan for 300 million pounds. Wait, I will let you know what It''s desperate!"


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan returned to the Jingjiayuan community. After knocking on the door of Masako''s house, Haruko Kitagawa in a black evening dress opened the door.


    Before Lin Huan said hello, Beichuan Haruko plunged into his arms, then raised her pretty face and kissed Lin Huan''s lips!

 Chapter 968： Live in the stewardesss boudoir (third shift)

    "Well¡­¡­"


    Feeling the warm and soft touch from the lips and the sweetness blooming on the taste buds, Lin Huan''s eyes widened involuntarily, her hands froze in mid-air not knowing where to put them.


    It¡¯s just that Haruko Kitagawa is more unrestrained than Lin Huan imagined. Seeing that Lin Huan didn¡¯t take the initiative to hug herself, Haruko Kitagawa grabbed his hands, and then took the opportunity to place one of Lin Huan¡¯s hands on her slender waist. , The other hand was placed on her...butt!


    Lin Huan felt the soft bullet''s touch instantly!


    "Well?!"


    Lin Huan''s pupils contracted for a moment, and then his hands were drawn back like an electric shock.


    "Don''t take it back, I like you to hold me, more like you to touch my...butt."


    After saying this, Haruko Beichuan kissed Lin Huan''s lips again.


    "I''m rubbing, what happened to the little witch today, is she in estrus?" Although Lin Huan was puzzled, he would never let go of a chance to take advantage of it like this!


    Just when Lin Huan wanted to rub the body of the Dongying national goddess, a cold snort rang from behind Beichuan Haruko.


    "Lin Huan, let''s go back to the apartment." Li Ruoxi said in a bad tone with a green light in his eyes.


    She was playing the trumpet in the bathroom just now, and after hearing the knock on the door, she wanted to run out quickly, but in that state, she couldn''t end it if she wanted to!


    After Li Ruoxi got it done, she took the fastest time to put on her pants, washed her hands and ran out, but she was still a step late!


    As expected, Haruko Kitagawa, the bitter pond, is the first to start!


    "Um..." Lin Huan suddenly felt like being caught on the spot...


    Beichuan Haruko left Lin Huan''s mouth, turned to look at Li Ruoxi with a smile, and said, "Sister Ruoxi, don''t go back at this late hour, and stay here with Lin Huan."


    Li Ruoxi had already thought of an excuse, and immediately smiled and said, "Thank you Sister Qingzi for your kindness, but Lin Huan''s car is still being driven around, let''s get the car back first."


    Lin Huan patted his head and said, "Yes, my car is still being driven!"


    Had it not been for Li Ruoxi, he would have forgotten this.


    This is not to say that Lin Huan''s brain is not good, but compared to what he did just now, a car is not important in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "So..." Kitagawa Haruko immediately became embarrassed.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Lin Huan to follow Li Ruoxi back to the apartment, that is, the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth... No, it should be the pervert who entered the sheep pen...


    Wait, it doesn''t seem right...


    There is no doubt that Lin Huan is a pervert. As for Li Ruoxi, he is not a weak little sheep, but a pervert who has a keen interest in the wolf.


    When two people meet, it means that dry wood meets a raging fire, and there will be trouble!


    So, I will leave them both tonight anyway!


    Thinking of this, Beichuan Haruko said: "Lin Huan, you can call the driver and ask him to drive the car here, and wait for the next morning, you will drive Sister Ruoxi back to the studio."


    "Hmm..." Lin Huan touched his chin, nodded and said, "It seems to make sense."


    The heat in his lower abdomen that Haruko Kitagawa had just picked up just now was full of heat. Looking at Haruko Kitagawa now, it was like watching a delicious meal. It was really not reconciled to let him go like this.


    Li Ruoxi''s heart suddenly felt sour: "Lin Huan, you forgot what you said in the office this afternoon?"


    Lin Huan''s expression changed slightly, and then nodded and said, "Of course I remember."


    He said that he would eat Li Ruoxi tonight. If Richard hadn''t made trouble in it, maybe he had already gotten a bed with Xiao Tianhou now?


    "Then you still take me back to the apartment?" Li Ruoxi said crimson.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to respond, Haruko Beichuan said pitifully, "Sister Ruoxi, I just experienced that kind of thing, and I''m so scared now. Will you be here to sleep with me tonight?"


    "This..." Li Ruoxi has the kind of temper that eats soft but not hard. If Beichuan Haruko makes a move to compete with her for Lin Huan, she will definitely fight back.


    But when Haruko Kitagawa spoke in this imploring tone, Li Ruoxi felt relieved.


    Seeing that this method worked, Beichuan Haruko grabbed Li Ruoxi''s hand while the iron was hot, and shook her aegyoly: "Sister Ruoxi, you will stay with me for one night, just one night, okay?"


    Li Ruoxi looked at Lin Huan and then at Beichuan Haruko, but after all he could not harden his heart to refuse: "Okay...well, I will stay with you all night."


    While Li Ruoxi was not paying attention, Lin Huan secretly gave Beichuan Haruko a thumbs up.


    In fact, whether he stayed here or went back to the apartment with Li Ruoxi, Lin Huan could accept it. What he was worried about was the discord between the two women caused by this.


    It''s fine now, Li Ruoxi agreed to stay, and everyone was happy.


    In the next time, Lin Huan called the driver and asked the driver to drive to the parking lot near the Jingjiayuan Community.


    Then, under questioning by the two women, Lin Huan briefly recounted the process of his hunting down Hong Huang. During the recount, Lin Huan concealed some key questions.


    As for the identity of Avril Lavigne, Lin Huan directly replied "I don''t know Avril Lavigne, because the other party made a mistake."


    Although they guessed that Lin Huan might be lying, the two women were clever and did not continue to question.


    Because it was too late, the three of them took a brief wash and then went back to the room to rest.


    This house has three bedrooms and one living room. The master bedroom and the second bedroom have a 1.8-meter bed, and the children''s room has a 1.2-meter bunk bed.


    For some unknown reason, Haruko Kitagawa arranged Lin Huan into the master bedroom, which is her sister''s room.


    But Haruko Kitagawa and Li Ruoxi went to the second bedroom.


    After entering the master bedroom, Lin Huan smelled a faint, refreshing fragrance. There was perfume, high-end cosmetics, and a familiar woman''s body fragrance.


    No way, Lin Huan didn''t want to be so clear, but after becoming a legendary powerhouse, his sense of smell is almost as good as that of a police dog!


    "Well, it seems that I haven''t seen Masako for a long time." Lin Huan''s heart throbbed when he thought of Masako Beichuan who was wearing a stewardess uniform.


    After shook his head, Lin Huan walked to the bed and spread out the folded quilt, but at this moment, two flimsy things were scattered on the bed.


    "This is... Masako''s undershirt?!"


    Looking at the two black, nearly transparent **** and ominous signs on the bed, Lin Huan only felt hot.


    These two inner clothes should be under the quilt, and at first glance, they are not usually worn, but a little bit interesting. After Lin Huan took them in his hands, the general Masako Beichuan came to mind. The wonderful sight of it behind the body.


    "Well, it turns out that the beautiful stewardess is also a charming woman... But who does she want to wear such an inner garment for?"


    Lin Huan sighed, took it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it lightly, and then said, "Uh... it looks like it was passed through."


    Obviously, Lin Huan smelled something indescribable from the two inner garments just now.

 Chapter 969： Cook the rice (fourth)

    In the second bedroom, Haruko Kitagawa and Li Ruoxi were lying side by side on the bed, talking quietly.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Haruko Kitagawa yawned and said, ¡°Sister Ruoxi, thank you for staying with me. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to bed first. Good night.¡±


    Li Ruoxi also said sleepily: "Okay, good night Sister Haruko."


    It didn''t take long for the sound of uniform breathing to be heard in the second bedroom.


    After a while, Haruko Kitagawa moved her finger suddenly, then opened her eyes and turned to look at Li Ruoxi who was close at hand.


    After confirming that Xiao Tianhou was asleep, Kitagawa Haruko lightly got out of the bed. Then, Kitagawa Haruko, who was wearing a silk nightdress, opened the door and walked out.


    What Haruko Beichuan didn''t know was that Li Ruoxi opened his eyes as soon as she got out of bed!


    In the master bedroom, Lin Huan was already asleep, and suddenly the door opened with a "click" sound, and Lin Huan, who was still asleep, opened his eyes instantly!


    "Well, is it finally here?" Lin Huan kept lying on his side with her back to the door, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Huan had guessed that Li Ruoxi might sneak up to him in the middle of the night, so he didn''t lock the bedroom door at all.


    After hearing the door rang, Lin Huan planned to continue pretending to sleep, to see how "excessive" Xiao Tianhou would do to him!


    Just as Lin Huan guessed, what pushed the door of the master bedroom was a graceful figure. After this figure walked in lightly, turned the door shut, and then crept to the bedside.


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    After taking three deep breaths in a row, the figure finally made up his mind to lie down on the bed, and then she reached out and hugged Lin Huan from behind!


    "Well, can''t wait to give me your body?" Lin Huan felt a throbbing in his heart as he felt the soft touch of the two groups of a behind him, but he still pretended to be asleep.


    He wanted to see how unrestrained things Li Ruoxi would have done without giving a response!


    After the figure hugged Lin Huan, the two bodies pressed together tightly. Then, the figure raised his head and kissed Lin Huan''s neck!


    "Wow, the feeling of being frivolous by a beauty... really exciting!" Feeling the warm touch from her neck, Lin Huan felt a dark refreshment in her heart.


    Just when Lin Huan was expecting Li Ruoxi to make further moves, the bedroom door was pushed open again, and at the same time an ethereal voice shouted: "Okay, you really came here!"


    Lin Huan was stunned when he heard this voice, because he had already heard that the person standing at the door was Li Ruoxi, so the person lying behind him was--Haruko Beichuan? !


    "I''ll be big, what''s the situation with Nima? How did Haruko, the little witch touch my bedroom?!"


    Lin Huan was extremely shocked, but now he dare not act rashly. Once he said or did something wrong, the consequences would be very terrible!


    In the war between two women, he, a man, shouldn''t mix up.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan continued to pretend to sleep.


    Although Li Ruoxi broke the "good thing", Beichuan Haruko didn''t feel the slightest panic. She sat up in time and turned on the bedside lamp with a charming smile and said, "Sister Ruoxi, aren''t you asleep? Why are you here?"


    Li Ruoxi rushed in angrily and said, "I know you want to plot against Lin Huan and have been staring at you. Where would you dare to fall asleep?"


    "If I fall asleep, won''t I just let you... let you..."


    "Let me what?" Beichuan Haruko asked with her legs crossed and her forehead bangs lightly raised.


    "Huh!" Li Ruoxi wanted to say "you will eat Lin Huan", but how could the little queen of the singing world who has always been known for her innocence say such filthy things?


    "I can''t tell, right? That elder sister will say it for you." Haruko Kitagawa smiled charmingly, and then said: "Frankly speaking, I have a relationship with Lin Huan for a long time. He kissed me, touched me, and Spanked me."


    "It''s also a coincidence that he not only rescued me tonight, but also rescued me from the bad guy, so my sister secretly promised him."


    "It happens that he is staying here tonight, so I want to take this opportunity to cook food with him."


    "A good man like Lin Huan should get him in his hands as soon as possible, lest Ye Chang has more dreams, right? Sister Ruoxi?"


    When saying these words, Beichuan Haruko laughed all the time, without any sense of shyness. Li Ruoxi was angry and gritted his teeth: "You...you are shameless! Lin Huan has a fianc¨¦e, how can you do this?!"


    "Heh, do you dare to say that you have no idea about Lin Huan?" Haruko Beichuan said unwillingly, "If I fail to stay, what will you do when you return to the apartment, do you still use my too much guesswork? "


    "When you asked Lin Huan to accompany you back to the apartment, have you ever thought that Lin Huan is a man with a fiancee?"


    "I..." Li Ruoxi was speechless for a while.


    "Poor words, right?" Kitagawa sneered, and then said: "Well, it''s late, you can go back to the house and rest quickly, don''t disturb your sister''s good deeds."


    After that, Haruko Beichuan wanted to hug Lin Huan again.


    How could Li Ruoxi agree? He only heard her scream, "Vixie, you are not allowed to touch Lin Huan!" Then she rushed towards Beichuan Haruko.


    Kitagawa Haruko also let out a scream, and then the two women scrambled on the bed.


    The two women were wearing loose nightdresses. After this scuffle, the nightdresses began to slip off, and for a while, they all burst into tears!


    It was just that the space on the bed was originally small, and there was Lin Huan who was pretending to be sleeping. The battlefield left for the two women was even smaller and pitiful. After a while, they both lay on Lin Huan''s body.


    If you look down from the roof, you will see Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko lying on Lin Huan. The two are glaring at each other, hands and feet entangled together. Most of the night skirt has slipped off, revealing a large white a Tender skin.


    How could Lin Huan think that her body had become a battlefield for two women to fight? For a while, he was pretending to be asleep!


    At this moment, Haruko Beichuan screamed: "Lin Huan, when do you want to pretend to sleep? If you pretend to sleep, this lady will be disfigured by this mad woman!"


    Li Ruoxi yelled not to be outdone: "Lin Huan, get up and help me!"


    The two women are not fools. They are yelling and fighting on Lin Huan. They should have woken up long ago when they are replaced by ordinary people, but Lin Huan still sleeps here with the same posture, which is not scientific at all!


    Lin Huan opened his eyes helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "What are you two doing at night? Can''t you sleep well?"


    Beichuan Haruko and Li Ruoxi each grabbed each other''s hair, glared at each other and shouted in unison: "No!"


    The two women''s straightforward rejection made Lin Huan feel that his dignity as a man had been provoked.


    "I didn''t hit the house for three days, right?" Lin Huan sneered, then turned over and shook the two women off the bed, and then held them one by one.


    Then Lin Huan roared: "One of you is a well-known host, and the other is a young queen in the singing world, but you are fighting here like a shrew, what style?"


    Lin Huan''s roar shocked the two women. For a moment, they dared not move at all.


    Seeing that his madness had an effect, Lin Huan''s mouth formed a proud arc, and then he used both hands at the same time to overturn the two women.


    As a result, the two women were all lying on the bed, and Lin Huan knelt between the two women!


    Looking at the two wonderful bodies in front of him, Lin Huan showed a wicked smile on his face, then raised his hands, and patted the two women''s straight buttocks!

 Chapter 970： You are responsible to me!

    "Pop" "pop"


    After the two crisp sounds, Haruko Kitagawa''s body shuddered slightly, and then her pretty face was covered with pink clouds.


    It was not the first time that she was spanked by Lin Huan, but it was the first time that she was spanked by Lin Huan in front of others.


    A sense of shyness filled her whole heart for a while, causing her eyelashes to tremble and close her eyes.


    Compared with Haruko Kitagawa, Li Ruoxi''s reaction was more intense.


    Since her debut, Li Ruoxi has been crowned with the title of female head of jade a, which shows how pure she is.


    Let alone being spanked by a man, she would not even let the opposite **** hold hands! The craziest thing she had ever done was to take the initiative to kiss Lin Huan.


    Fortunately, the person who spanked her was also Lin Huan, a man she liked. Although he was shy, he was not unacceptable.


    It''s just... shouldn''t this kind of thing be done when two people are alone?


    "Oh my God, the bad guy Lin Huan spanked me in front of the fairy Beichuan Haruko, I... how will I see people in the future~!"


    Thinking about this, Xiao Tianhou also closed his eyes.


    Under Lin Huan''s "iron palms", the two beauties who were still in trouble at first became well-behaved cats.


    Seeing the two women not moving or talking, Lin Huan smiled with satisfaction: "Is it still troublesome?"


    "No...no trouble." Li Ruoxi said in a voice like a mosquito.


    Lin Huan looked at Haruko Beichuan and asked, "How about you?"


    "I..." Kitagawa Haruko stopped talking.


    "Why, not convinced?" Lin Huan felt that his majesty had been provoked again, and couldn''t help but increase his tone.


    Unexpectedly, Haruko Kitagawa snorted and said, "Yes, just not convinced. If you have the ability, you can hit me again."


    While speaking, Kitagawa Haruko even raised his **** a little bit.


    Originally, she was lying flat on the bed, and the arc outlined by the nightdress was not so obvious. After raising her butt, the nightdress would outline two hemispherical arcs.


    Under the illumination of the bedside lamp, a dazzling red mark was exposed under the silk skirt, and the two hemispherical arcs exuded a stunning light!


    Lin Huan swallowed his saliva, and said in a dry voice, "Well, you little fairy, don''t you let it go? See if I won''t slap your ass!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan raised his hand and patted Beichuan Haruko¡¯s buttocks, and asked, "Is it convinced?"


    "Snapped"


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Not convinced?"


    "Snapped"


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Not convinced?"


    "Snapped"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    In response to this stimulation, Haruko Beichuan let out another soft "Oh", then she turned around, plunged into Lin Huan''s arms, and then raised her head and kissed it.


    The beauty took the initiative to embrace it, and Lin Huan''s heart was naturally happy. While responding enthusiastically, he put his hand into his nightdress and began to fumble.


    Li Ruoxi, who kept her eyes tightly closed, also heard this "Oh". For a while, a strange feeling arose in Xiao Tianhou''s heart, as if there were many ants crawling in her heart. In general, itching is unbearable.


    "Would you like to open your eyes and see what they are doing?"


    Li Ruoxi struggled for a while, and finally couldn''t help but curiosity in her heart and opened her eyes.


    "You...you guys!" Seeing the two kissing together, Li Ruoxi''s mind buzzed, but then she shouted: "You little fairy, let go of Lin Huan! "


    After talking about Li Ruoxi, he was going to separate the two, but at this moment, Lin Huan freed up a hand to hug her slender waist tightly, then let go of Haruko Beichuan, and turned to kiss Li. Ruoxi''s red lips!


    "Um..." Li Ruoxi''s eyes widened in an instant, and her body froze on the spot.


    Seeing the two kissing together, Haruko Kitagawa licked her lips involuntarily, showing her fascination.


    This action of Haruko Beichuan just happened to be seen by Li Ruoxi, and there was a burst of shame in Xiao Tianhou''s heart. Coupled with the passionate kiss with Lin Huan, the shame in Xiao Tianhou''s heart became heavier. Minute.


    Lin Huan''s heart was not calm at the moment. What happened tonight was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect Beichuan Haruko and Li Ruoxi to touch his bedroom one after another.


    The two women just started fighting for him. What does this mean? It shows that the two women secretly promised him!


    Moreover, neither of the two women refused to have intimate contact with him, otherwise when he spanked the two women, neither of them would be so cute.


    So the question is, the excavator...No, what should he do next? Should I take this opportunity to take the two women down together, or just sit back and relax like Liu Xiahui and wait until later?


    "Damn, don''t do it or stop, do it!"


    Soon Lin Huan made a decision. Since he is interested in Beichuan Haruko and Li Ruoxi, why should he give up such a good opportunity?


    If you don''t accept them, do you want other men to take advantage of it?


    But Lin Huan can''t be too rude, he also has to test the reaction of the two women first, if they don''t reject it, then...hehehe...


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan let go of Li Ruoxi''s mouth, pretending to look sad and angry, and said: "You two came into my bedroom at night, are you worried about my beauty?"


    Beichuan Haruko and Li Ruoxi were stunned.


    "If you don''t speak, you acquiesced?" Lin Huan continued with a grieving expression: "I treat you as friends, but you want to be a me. You touch your conscience, is that right?"


    Beichuan Haruko and Li Ruoxi finally reacted, and Lin Huan looked at them as gangsters!


    "Forget it, now that it has happened, let''s talk about compensation." Lin Huan said with an appearance that was not familiar to you, "How are you going to be responsible to me."


    Li Ruoxi: "..."


    Haruko Kitagawa: "..."


    Brother, something is wrong, right? You spanked our **** just now, which is where you shouldn''t touch, but now you are holding us responsible. Are you kidding me?


    "It seems that you have all agreed to be responsible for me? You still have a conscience."


    After speaking, Lin Huan''s eyes flashed green, and he smiled, licked the corner of his mouth and said, "Then, I can give you my body next."


    "You... what are you going to do?" Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko became nervous.


    "Of course it is to do what everyone loves to do."


    Lin Huan blinked, and then stretched out her finger to point to the two women, and shot them in an infuriating manner. The nightgowns and inner clothes on the two women were shattered!


    "what!"


    The two women screamed at the same time and closed their eyes together.


    Both Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko guessed what would happen next, but three people...this is ridiculous!


    But for some reason, they didn''t even have any intention of resisting this in their hearts!


    They could only close their eyes as they wanted to refuse, and their hands unnaturally covered the key parts, waiting for that moment to come...


    Seeing that the two women didn''t mean to resist, Lin Huan swallowed, and then rushed towards the two women!

 Chapter 971： Get two blood!

    I don''t know how long it took, the wind and rain stopped in the master bedroom.


    Lin Huan hugged Li Ruoxi with his left hand and Beichuan Haruko with his right. The two women closed their eyes and leaned their heads on Lin Huan''s chest. The blush that Huanyu left behind still remained on their cheeks.


    There were two dazzling blushes on the sheets under the two women.


    Lin Huan, who had just done something bad, was full of contented expressions. Thinking of the crazy scene just now, his heart surged.


    At the same time, Beichuan Haruko and Li Ruoxi were conquered. This was something other men would never dream of, but Lin Huan realized it.


    One of them is the former national goddess of Dongying, and the other is the little queen of Chinese singers. Both of them have countless fans in their respective countries.


    In front of people, they were beautiful and noble, but under Lin Huan''s body just now, they were just two gentle kittens, at the mercy of Lin Huan.


    More importantly, they were taken down by Lin Huan one after another. This kind of thing of taking another woman''s blood in front of another woman is overbearing, shameless, and exciting. Lin Huan thinks about it now. A bit of a **** bloodline.


    Just as Lin Huan recalled the battle just now, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Tenth Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewarding 9600 experience points, 64000 system points, and 32 achievement points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Eleventh Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewarding 19200 experience points, 128000 system points, and 64 achievement points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the achievement of "Getting Two Bloods in a Row", rewarding 10,000 experience points, 30,000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    After hearing the rewards he had received, Lin Huan knew what the achievements of the tenth drop and the eleventh drop were, and it must have doubled on the previous basis.


    At that moment, Lin Huan muttered in his heart: "Wipe, if Xiaoye keeps taking a blood and completing the''Nth Blood'' achievement, wouldn''t he be able to break through to the strongest peak soon?"


    Just when Lin Huan thought he had found a quick upgrade method and was secretly proud, the system steward suddenly reminded: "Please don''t think too much about the host. The system developer added a hidden limit when setting the''Nth Blood'' achievement. "


    "Nima, another hidden restriction?!" Lin Huan was displeased: "Isn''t it because the system developers only discovered this bug now, so a temporary restriction was added?"


    "No, this hidden restriction was there from the beginning, but it will only appear when the host gets the twelfth drop of blood." The butler replied without emotional fluctuations.


    "Really, why don''t you have to give a limit until twelve drops of blood, instead of thirteen or fourteen, do system developers like the number twelve?" Lin Huan asked depressedly.


    "Because the system developers like the settings of the twelve golden hairpins in "Dream of Red Mansions"." The butler replied.


    "Damn, Xiaoye still likes the setting of the three thousand beauties of the ancient emperor''s harem!" Lin Huan spit out dissatisfiedly, then clicked into the system to check the introduction of the three achievements just completed.


    The achievements of the tenth drop of blood and the eleventh drop of blood were similar to the previous ones. Lin Huan just glanced at it and skipped it, and then clicked on the introduction of the achievement of "getting two blood in a row".


    "''Achievement of''Getting Two Bloods in a Row'': If you get more one blood, do you lose the initial excitement? If so, congratulations, you have gone further and further on the shameless road."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan twitched the corners of his mouth and vomited: "Shamelessly you~my sister, no matter what time, as long as you can win the blood of a beautiful girl, the young master will be very excited, okay?!"


    After complaining, Lin Huan continued to look down: "In fact, whether it is shameless or trivial, as long as it is something you like, you should try your best to fight for it, provided that it does not arouse the other party''s disgust."


    "Being able to win the first blood of two women in one hour, it proves that you have fully realized this. Keep working hard, boy, for the goal of getting three or even four blood in a row-move forward!"


    "Note: You can get 10,000 experience points, 30,000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward after reaching this achievement."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan was stunned for a long time before voicing: "Wipe, is it just a routine operation in the eyes of the system developer?"


    After complaining, Lin Huan clicked into the personal attribute interface to check.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 7 (the first stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 298858/300000


    Strength: 1891 points


    Stamina: 1890 points


    Agility value: 1892 points


    Mental power: 1890 points


    System points: 1100040 points


    Achievement points: 163 points


    Combat power value 483176 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "Wipe, it''s just 1142 experience points to be able to rise to the middle of the legendary level, it is really damn!"


    Looking at the lack of experience points, Lin Huan felt uncomfortable. If the system rewards a little more experience points, wouldn''t he be the mid-Legendary level now?


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan calmed down and quit the system.


    When Lin Huan checked the system, the two women had been lying motionless on his chest, like two lazy cats.


    Listening to the gentle gasping of the two women, Lin Huan gently stroked the backs of the two women''s jade with affection. The two women looked very harmonious.


    At this moment, Kitagawa Haruko suddenly raised her head and said: "Lin Huan, you are partial!"


    When these words came out, Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi were both stunned.


    "Why am I partial?" Lin Huan asked puzzledly.


    "You hurt sister Ruoxi for two more minutes just now!" After Haruko Beichuan finished speaking, he took a bite on Lin Huan''s arm.


    "Hiss" Lin Huan took a breath, he was not in pain, but frightened!


    In the situation just now, Haruko Kitagawa still had the mind to calculate the time. This... Isn''t it too ridiculous?


    Li Ruoxi''s face flushed immediately: "Qing... Sister Haruko, you have to tell the evidence when you speak, and you didn''t pinch the watch. How could you calculate so clearly."


    Lin Huan''s absurd behavior just now made the relationship between the two women a lot easier.


    Have seen the most shameful side of each other, can you not be harmonious?


    Kitagawa Haruko smiled triumphantly: "Sister Ruoxi, my sister was a news anchor before, and it has become an instinct to calculate time in my heart."


    Haruko Kitagawa did not lie. The news anchor really needs to control the rate of speech and calculate the time when broadcasting. Only in this way can all the news content be broadcast within the specified time.


    Li Ruoxi''s face blushed again, and then she shouted, "So what does Sister Haruko want to do?"


    "Of course... let him make up for it."


    Kitagawa Haruko has been edified by Dongying Ivy films since she was in high school. After Lin Huan''s development just now, Kitagawa Haruko can no longer stop the "monster" deep in her heart.


    Under Li Ruoxi and Lin Huan''s surprised gaze, Beichuan Haruko left Lin Huan''s embrace, then turned on his horse, and took the initiative to challenge Lin Huan.


    With a soft cry, the room was filled with spring again...

 Chapter 972： The undercurrent is surging (third more)

    In the Li Family Manor, Zhengzhou City, Central Plains Province.


    It was three o''clock in the morning, and Li Kaiyu''s study was still brightly lit.


    Seeing Li Kaiyu who was pacing in the study, Li Jidong couldn''t help asking: "Dad, the third brother should have done it already, right?"


    Li Kaiyu stopped and said solemnly: "According to the time calculation, Jixian should do it."


    Li Jidong asked, "Should I call my third brother to ask?"


    Li Kaiyu pondered for a moment, and said, "Wait a little longer, what if Jixian is playing against Lin Huan?"


    "Okay." Li Jidong nodded without saying more.


    After waiting for another hour, Li Jixian still didn''t get any news, and Li Kaiyu finally lost his breath: "Call your third brother."


    "Yes!" Li Jidong quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Jixian. After a few seconds, his face became difficult to look like: "Can''t connect."


    "Huh?" Li Kaiyu frowned, and said in confusion, "Is it because the phone is dead?"


    Li Jidong also frowned slightly and said, "It''s possible."


    Just as the father and son were feeling uneasy, there was a sudden "clam" in the backyard, like a metal object falling from a height to the ground.


    The father and son looked at each other, then they flashed out of the study and came to the backyard.


    "This is...Zhan Qianqiu?!"


    With the help of the lights in the backyard, Li Kaiyu and his son clearly saw what fell on the ground. It was their Li family heirloom that would cut the millennium!


    With a drastic change of expression, Li Kaiyu trembled and said, "Could it be someone''s mischief? Jidong, go get the sword and I will check it carefully!"


    Zhan Qianqiu was handed over to him by Li Kaiyu himself when Li Jixian was about to leave, in order to have more protection against Lin Huan.


    Now Jixian has not returned, but Zhan Qianqiu has been thrown into the backyard by someone who didn''t know.


    Thinking of that possibility, Li Kaiyu felt a sting in his heart!


    However, Li Kaiyu didn''t believe this was true. Although Jixian''s strength was only in the early days of the legend, Li''s "Thousand Chance Change" and the famous sword of Zhan Qianqiu were in hand. Lin Huan said nothing would be his opponent!


    "Good!" Li Jidong took a deep breath and walked forward to pick up Zhan Qianqiu.


    The moment he held the sword in his hand, Li Jidong''s complexion changed drastically, and then he turned around and handed the sword to Li Kaiyu.


    Like Li Jidong, Li Kaiyu''s face turned pale when he first started with this sword, because he knew that this sword was the sword of their Li family, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with it!


    And he also sensed that a half of the aura stored in Zhan Qianqiu has been consumed, which shows that Jixian has already used Aura Zhan!


    Could it be that Jixian really died in the hands of Lin Huan? Who threw Zhan Qianqiu here? Is it Lin Huan?


    Thinking of this, Li Kaiyu completely released his domain, and in the blink of an eye, all within a radius of ten kilometers were covered by his domain!


    As soon as Li Kaiyu''s domain was released, everyone in the Li Family Manor was alarmed. In less than a minute, all members of the Li Family ran to the backyard.


    A few minutes later, Li Kaiyu put away the domain in despair, and after a long sigh, the head of the Li family seemed to be ten years old!


    Until then, other members of the Li family dared to ask questions.


    "Grandpa, was an enemy attacked just now?"


    "Dad, what happened?"


    "Old man, why did you suddenly release the domain? Did something big happen?"


    Listening to the family''s inquiry, Li Kaiyu shook his head and said nothing for a long time.


    At this time, Li Jidong clenched his fists and said with red eyes: "The third brother, he might...maybe..."


    After talking about two possibilities in a row, Li Jidong gave a fierce "Hey" and closed his mouth tightly.


    "What happened to Jixian?" Liu Lan asked with a trembling voice, the mother of Li Jidong and others.


    Li Kaiyu took a deep breath, glanced at everyone in the Li family present, and then said in a deep voice, "I asked Jixian to take Zhan Qianqiu to kill Lin Huan. Now Zhan Qianqiu didn''t know who sent him back, and Jixian... I don''t know the life or death!"


    "what!"


    Everyone in the Li family screamed, and Li Jixian''s wife and children shook violently by the news.


    At this moment, a misty voice came from a distance: "Li Jixian is not ignorant of life or death, but is already dead. He was blasted to pieces by Lin Huan and dissipated in the world."


    Although they had guessed the result, everyone in the Li family was still shocked by the news for a long time and never recovered.


    After a while, Li Kaiyu forcibly suppressed his grief and yelled, "Who are you?!"


    The ethereal voice continued: "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is how you should avenge Li Qingxuan and Li Jixian. I''ve taken Zhan Qianqiu back for you. What should you do next, please consider carefully."


    "You are Feng..." Li Kaiyu just said these three words, and a cold snort came from a distance, causing him to swallow all the words behind.


    After a while, Li Kaiyu said with an ugly face: "Lin Huan, you killed my grandson and then my son. This hatred is not shared, I must break your body into pieces! Ah!"


    Toei, Shadow Headquarters, in the Office of the Minister of Shadow, Ichiro Nakamura is listening to the report at hand.


    After a while, Ichiro Nakamura let out a cheerful laugh, and then said: "Fei Yue Ye, Fei Yue Ye, I finally found you!"


    Then he picked up the black fixed phone on the desk and dialed a number: "Poisonous Scorpion, Shadow Wolf, you go to China Capital City, and catch Fei Yue Ye back for me at all costs! Remember, live! "


    Lin Huan, who was still in the gentle township at this moment, didn''t know that a sinister conspiracy against him and Fei Yueye was quietly brewing...


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan struggled out of the octopus-like entanglement of the two women. After stretching for a while, he patted each of the two women¡¯s buttocks and teased them: "Get up, the sun hits the bottom. La~"


    "what!"


    Two screams sounded, Haruko Kitagawa and Li Ruoxi opened their eyes together.


    Looking at the two women like frightened rabbits, Lin Huan played with a taste: "Who was arguing with me last night and asking me to ask me for more? Why are each one of them like shy girls now?"


    "You!" Li Ruoxi blushed, raised his hand and twisted Lin Huan''s arm, then screamed: "Shameless!"


    Haruko Kitagawa pulled Li Ruoxi behind, like a hen guarding a little chicken, and opened her arms and said, "You are not allowed to bully sister Ruoxi!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and joked, "Because I loved you for a long time yesterday, so you feel sorry for Ruoxi?"


    Beichuan Haruko''s face flushed, and he tweeted softly, "No!"


    "Isn''t there?" Lin Huan sighed, and then said: "But I feel very sorry for Ruoxi, so I decided... to compensate Ruoxi!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan pulled Li Ruoxi over, and then pressed it down in the screams of Xiao Tianhou!


    With a soft cry, the bedroom civil war begins again!

 Chapter 973： Ready to confess

    In the battle just now, Lin Huan listed the young queen Li Ruoxi as his main point of attack. After his repeated campaigns, the young queen had already turned into a pool of spring mud.


    After Xiao Tianhou disarmed and surrendered, Lin Huan extended his magic claws to Haruko Beichuan, and the former goddess of Dongying nationality didn''t manage to fight for long and fell under Lin Huan''s "iron hoof".


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, the two women struggled even to move their fingers, so they could only quietly lie on Lin Huan''s chest, like two gentle kittens.


    Lin Huan stroked the backs of the two girls and asked softly: "The New Year is only ten days away. Do you have any plans?"


    Having said this, Lin Huan sighed quite emotionally.


    In the summer, he was still a daze who was confused about the future. After more than half a year in a blink of an eye, he became a national hero, a young rich man, and a super powerhouse. I have to say that the word "destiny" is really wonderful.


    "New Year..."


    Li Ruoxi tried to raise her head, but she gave up halfway through it. She had exhausted all her energy in the battle just now, and she was unable to complete even the simple movement of raising her head.


    After putting his face on Lin Huan''s chest again, Li Ruoxi said weakly: "On the night of New Year''s Eve, I will participate in the live broadcast of China TV Spring Festival Gala. After the live broadcast is over, I will fly back to Qingdao."


    Li Ruoxi is from Qingdao. Even if she is a big star, she will go home to reunite with her family during the New Year.


    However, Lin Huan was taken aback by the news that Li Ruoxi was going to the Spring Festival Gala: "You are going to the Spring Festival Gala?"


    "Yes, this matter has been set up a few months ago. I have been to rehearsal several times. As long as the fans who follow me know this matter, you...hey, it turns out that you have never followed it. Me." Li Ruoxi said bitterly.


    Lin Huan touched his nose. He is not a star chaser. His attention to celebrities is only at the level of works. Moreover, he spends most of his time performing tasks. There is really no time to pay attention to Li Ruoxi''s every move.


    "I was negligent." Lin Huan gave a wry smile, skipped the topic, turned to look at Haruko Beichuan and asked, "What about you?"


    "Me?" Haruko Kitagawa stunned for a moment, and then said, "I am from Dongying, and your Spring Festival is a very normal day for us."


    Lin Huan raised her hand and scraped off her Qiong nose, and smiled: "Of course I know that you are not in the Spring Festival, but you are now living in China. When the Spring Festival comes, you will never be alone at home or work overtime at your work unit. Right?"


    Kitagawa Haruko frowned slightly and said: "It''s really alas for you to say that. My sister has to work overtime during the Spring Festival. The "Star Change" has been recorded for three episodes, and I don''t have to go to work during the Chinese New Year..."


    Having said that, Haruko Kitagawa rolled her eyes and smiled: "Would you take me back to your house for the New Year?"


    "..." Lin Huan was startled for a while, then she smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll take you home!"


    Lin Huan had considered these women carefully, and even made up his mind to marry them all home, so he would no longer cover up, at least in front of his parents, he would tell the truth.


    This Chinese New Year is the best opportunity to confess this matter.


    The two women didn''t expect that Lin Huan would promise so simply, they were stunned for a while.


    Lin Huan was afraid that Li Ruoxi would feel left out, so he said, "Ruoxi, if you want to go to my house, I''m always welcome."


    "Is it really possible?" Li Ruoxi was very surprised.


    "Of course, what I say always counts. But..." Lin Huan said hesitantly: "There may be other women coming to my house."


    When it came to this, Lin Huan, who had always been thick-skinned, inevitably blushed.


    Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko looked at each other, and both saw a little surprise in each other''s eyes. After a long while, Xiao Tianhou asked tentatively, "Are they all your women?"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Yes."


    Lin Huan just calculated silently in his heart. Luo Bingyan, whose parents have died and his grandparents have passed away, must go to his house for the New Year. After all, Luo Bingyan is Lin Huan''s fianc¨¦e, everyone knows this.


    As for Han Yun and Xiao Xiao, they should visit Father Xiao, and Zhou Manru, Zhao Qingya, and Xu Shuwen should also return to their hometowns.


    The situation of the two masters and apprentices Fei Yue Ye and Tao Gu Xun is similar to that of Beichuan Haruko. Lin Huan also wants them to go to Huacheng to celebrate the New Year, but he is afraid that Tao Gu Xun will not agree.


    After the New Year''s Day, Lin Huan planned to invite Han Yun and others to Huacheng as a guest. He also took this opportunity to confess to his parents.


    After getting Lin Huan''s affirmative answer, the two women looked at each other, and then became silent thoughtfully...


    The fact that Earl Richard flew back to Great Britain by special plane early in the morning quickly spread across the Internet, and he left so suddenly!


    I just attended the welcome dinner held for him by Tianhai City last night, and I left early the next morning. This is unreasonable!


    For a time, there were divergent opinions on the Internet about the reason for Richard''s sudden return to China.


    Some say that something went wrong at Richard''s home, and some said that Richard was suffering from a sudden illness and needed to return home for treatment.


    Only a few people know that Richard was deported because of stupid things in China.


    Avril Lavigne, who was far away in Beijing, took a sigh of relief after learning about this incident: "Lin Huan, this guy really has two things, he can scare Richard away. It seems that this saint''s vision of choosing a man is fair Not bad."


    After speaking to herself, Avril Lavigne recalled the absurd scene with Lin Huan on the desert island. For a time, the Saint of Brightness involuntarily clamped her legs.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, I don''t know if Lin Huan plans to take me home..."


    Thinking of this, Avril Lavigne''s eyes showed a bit of infatuation...


    Three days later, Lin Huan returned to his home in Zi County, Huacheng.


    Lin Changsheng and his wife were naturally overjoyed when their son came back.


    "Son, you are back, mother is so worried about you!" Li Yueru hugged Lin Huan in her arms, touched his face with her hand, and asked with red eyes, "Isn''t it hurt?"


    "Mom, didn''t I say everything on the phone? I''m fine, and I didn''t hurt at all." Lin Huan said dubiously.


    Li Yueru nodded, choked and said, "Son, mom knows you are doing things for the country, but can we not do such dangerous things in the future?"


    Since knowing that Lin Huan had gone to Somalia to perform the mission, Li Yueru had always been frightened for fear of Lin Huan''s accident.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan returned safely and became a national hero. Although Li Yueru is proud of her son from the bottom of her heart, she would rather his son take a stable job than go outside to perform dangerous tasks or be a hero.


    Although Lin Changsheng on the side didn''t give any advice, he kept smoking, and he could see that he didn''t want Lin Huan to continue to engage in such a dangerous job.


    Lin Huan knew what his parents were worried about, but it was impossible for him to withdraw from the shadow of the dragon.


    After Lin Huan''s good persuasion, Lin Changsheng and his wife agreed that he should continue to engage in this dangerous job.


    Just as a family of three was talking in the living room, several neighbors from Taoyuan Street came here.


    As soon as these people entered the door, they knelt down towards Lin Huan: "Xiao Huan, for the sake of our old neighbors, you must be the master for us!"

 Chapter 974： Kindergarten battle

    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Liu, Aunt Wang, what are you doing, get up quickly."


    If it weren''t for being frightened by the actions of these old neighborhood neighbors, where would Lin Huan let them kneel?


    However, Lin Huan''s reaction speed was also very fast. Before their knees touched the ground, Lin Huan stretched out his hands to release a real energy, firmly supporting their bodies.


    The three people only felt as if they were kneeling on a soft cushion, and they couldn''t help being surprised. When they looked down, they saw that their knees were actually hanging in the air, and the surprise in their hearts became more intense for a while.


    At this moment, the three of them were supported by the Lin family.


    "Old Chen, you...what are you doing?" Lin Changsheng asked with a puzzled expression.


    These three were all neighbors when he lived in Taoyuan Street. They have known each other for decades. Lin Changsheng didn''t understand, what kind of event was it that made them kneel down?


    Chen Wei sighed and said, "This is a long story, isn''t there a kindergarten in Taoyuan Street?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Lin Changsheng knew that the kindergarten Chen Wei was talking about was a windmill kindergarten built in the Lily Garden District. All eligible children in Taoyuan Street can go to this kindergarten.


    Chen Wei looked ugly and said, "The owner of Lily Garden didn''t want people from other communities to go there for school, so he kicked out the children from other communities."


    Taoyuan Street currently has two communities. Lin Changsheng and Chen Wei live in an old community, while Lily Garden is a new community that has been in less than three years.


    Lin Changsheng frowned and asked puzzledly: "What right do they have to push out the children from other communities?"


    Li Yueru, Lin Huan, mother and son also wondered, which kindergarten the children go to school is decided by the district education bureau, and it is not a matter of the owner of the community that can push them out.


    "Who said no." Chen Wei sighed, but he immediately said: "But the people in Lily Garden got into the District Education Bureau, saying that the kindergarten was built by the developer of their community. Now there are the number of children in each class. Too much is not conducive to teaching. Children from other communities must be expelled."


    "And every morning, the owners of Lily Garden will block the door and prevent parents from other communities from picking up and dropping off their children."


    "This incident was a big mess and attracted the attention of many media. In the end, the Education Bureau had no choice but to agree to their request."


    "Then where do the children in our community go to school?" Lin Changsheng asked with an ugly expression.


    Chen Wei said with an angry look: "We can only find the school by ourselves, but we firmly disagree. Therefore, Lao Liu and Lao Wang joined the owners of our community and ran to the Education Bureau to make trouble."


    There was also a kindergarten in Taoyuan Street before, but after the windmill kindergarten was put into use, the old kindergarten was demolished due to dilapidated houses and incomplete facilities.


    If you can¡¯t go to the windmill kindergarten, you must go to private kindergartens in other streets. But that way, not only the tuition will be much more expensive, but the cost of picking up the children will also increase accordingly.


    This is unacceptable to ordinary wage earners like Chen Wei.


    So they did what they did and went to the door of the Taohua District Education Bureau to defend their rights.


    As a result, the owners of these old communities just arrived at the door of the Education Bureau and opened the banner, and they were beaten by a group of people who didn''t know the origin.


    Several neighbors were even admitted to the hospital because of serious injuries.


    After the three of the Lin family listened, their expressions became very ugly.


    Beating people at the gate of the District Education Bureau, that group of people are not so bold!


    Chen Wei said angrily: "Later we heard that those people were hired by a wealthy and powerful owner of Lily Garden, named Meng Hu. He said, as long as we dare to go to the Education Bureau to defend our rights, he will Find someone to beat us again!"


    Angrily, Lin Changsheng cursed: "Asshole thing, is there any king in Meng Hu''s eyes?!"


    Lin Huan frowned when he heard it. He bought the child to go to school and hurt people. Isn''t that the owner''s mind?


    If the owner is really powerful and powerful, he can send his children to aristocratic schools. Is it necessary to blend in this?


    Chen Wei also saw Lin Huan''s doubts, and immediately explained: "Meng Hu seems to be the director of the owners'' committee of Lily Garden."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan understood seven or eight points.


    Community owners can set up owners'' committees, and their rights are great.


    The Owner''s Committee can decide which property company to hire to provide services to the community. The income from elevator advertisements, parking fees and even the maintenance fund of the community are all at the disposal of the Owner''s Committee.


    The oil and water here have gone too far. As the director of the industry committee, the money earned every year is not a small sum.


    It is not difficult for Meng Hu to do this to win the favor of other owners in order to keep his position as the director of the property committee.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked: "Then have you called the police?"


    Chen Wei said with an ugly face, "The police have been called, but the assailant has not been caught."


    Speaking of this, Chen Wei looked at each other with Lao Wang and Lao Liu, and then said embarrassedly: "The Chinese New Year is going to happen soon, and everyone is very anxious. So the neighbors wanted You help and find the **** who beat people."


    "If possible, I would like you to help mediate your child''s schooling."


    Lin Huan frowned when he heard this. They should call the police and the Education Bureau for this kind of thing. What good is it for him?


    Wait, they don''t think they are police, so they have the ability to solve these problems, right?


    Just when Lin Huan was embarrassed secretly, Lin Changsheng said, "Xiao Huan, your Uncle Chen and the others have seen you from childhood. If you are able, you can help."


    Li Yueru also agreed: "Yes, Xiaohuan, this will be the New Year right away. If these two things are not resolved, your Uncle Chen and the others will have a bad New Year."


    Lin Huan suddenly smiled bitterly. This was really his parents, so this trouble was simply thrown on him?


    In fact, in Lin Changsheng''s opinion, this is not a trouble at all. His son is now a well-known police officer in the country, and he is also a third-level police inspector.


    Isn''t it a matter of grabbing a few bad guys for such a big official?


    As for the child''s schooling, isn''t it just saying hello to the Education Bureau? It''s impossible for the Taohua District Education Bureau to not even give his son the face, right?


    Chen Wei and the others also thought so, that''s why they came here. They wanted Tolin Changsheng to call Lin Huan, but Lin Huan happened to be at home.


    "Okay, we are all old neighbors. I am definitely going to help with this." Mom and Dad said, Lin Huan must not sit idly by: "In this way, I''ll leave for Taoyuan Street later. Ask about the situation first, and then I''ll see how to catch those criminals who committed murder and wounding."

 Chapter 975： The bottom line of Xu familys existence (third more)

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, an Audi A8 stopped at the door of the Taoyuan street police station. Then, Lin Huan, wearing a mask and sunglasses, pushed the door and got out of the car, and walked straight into the police station.


    As soon as Lin Huan walked into the police hall, a policeman on duty greeted him: "Hello sir, what business are you doing?"


    Lin Huan took off his sunglasses and said, "I am the owner of Taoyuan Community. I want to ask if the gangster who beat people at the gate of the District Education Bureau has been caught."


    When I heard that Lin Huan was from Taoyuan Community, the police on duty became a little impatient. The residents of Taoyuan Community had come to ask several times a day these days, and he almost heard calluses in his ears.


    However, the professional quality of this policeman is not bad. Although impatient, he explained patiently: "This case is still under investigation. The police station will notify you as soon as the results are obtained."


    "When will the result come out?" Lin Huan was not satisfied with this official reply.


    The policeman on duty gave a wry smile and said: "If I could know when the results will come out, then I won''t be on duty here."


    Lin Huan pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Then where will you go?"


    "Hey, do you really do not understand or do you not understand?" The policeman on duty rolled his eyes and said, "If I have this anticipation, I will be promoted a long time ago!"


    Lin Huan said with a smile but a smile: "Then I will help you make a prediction. Within 24 hours, the gangsters who beat people will come forward, believe it or not?"


    The policeman on duty was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "Aren''t you the gangster who beat people?"


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong." After saying that, Lin Huan put away a smile, and said in a deep voice, "Is your director in it?"


    "What are you doing?" The policeman on duty raised a bit of vigilance and asked, "Are you a reporter?"


    "You have a lot of imagination." Lin Huan was amused by the policeman, then he took off his mask and asked, "Do you recognize who I am now?"


    "You...you are..." After seeing Lin Huan''s appearance, the policeman on duty was stunned on the spot, and then he let out a scream: "Ah! You are Officer Lin Huanlin!"


    This scream immediately attracted the attention of other policemen in the police hall. The policemen who had no job at hand ran over and looked around Lin Huan.


    After a while, there was a burst of exclamation in the police hall.


    "Ah, it''s really Officer Lin!"


    "It''s over, I have seen the idol, who will pinch me to make sure that I am not dreaming!"


    Because of the resolution of the TH121 hijacking incident and the rescue of the Futai 137 hostage incident, Lin Huan has become the idol of all public security police.


    Now that the idol is standing in front of him, how can these police station police not be excited?


    After Lin Huan and the policemen present took photos and signed, he was taken to the director''s office.


    The director of the Taoyuan Street Police Station was called Liu Song. After seeing Lin Huan, Liu Song was also very excited. After finding out what Lin Huan came from, Liu Song said in embarrassment, "Officer Lin, this matter is a little bit It''s difficult."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked, "What are the difficulties?"


    Liu Song knocked on the desktop and said, "These gangsters are from the Xu family."


    "Xu Family? Xu Siye?" Lin Huan''s expression was gloomy for a moment.


    Liu Song said in a deep voice: "Yes, the Xu family is now the largest family in Huacheng, and there have been orders from above. However, any case involving the Xu family must be reported first, and the action can only be carried out after the approval of the superior department."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that the reason why Huacheng Public Security Bureau made such an arrangement must have something to do with him!


    When Han Qianshan sent him to Huacheng to integrate the underground forces of Guangle Province, in order not to add trouble to his actions, he must have the cooperation of the Huacheng Public Security Bureau.


    "I see, you don''t need to take care of this matter, I will take care of it." Since it is known that the gangster who hurt people is from the Xu family, then this matter is easy to handle. Lin Huan believes that as long as he speaks, the Xu family will do it. Will obediently hand over the hurt gangster.


    But... The Xu family actually allowed their people to beat up innocent people? How does Xu Shuwen discipline her subordinates? !


    After leaving the police station, Lin Huan dialed Xu Shuwen''s number.


    "Lin Huan, are you back to Huacheng?" Xu Shuwen asked in surprise on the phone.


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "If I don''t return to Huacheng, are you going to let the Xu family rebel?"


    "Ah?" Xu Shuwen, who was still full of joy, was stunned for a moment. How could Lin Huan''s tone be so unkind? Where did she provoke him?


    Lin Huan slowed down and asked in a deep voice: "Shuwen, I ask you, do you know about your subordinates beating ordinary people in Qingmei District?"


    (The peach blossom area written in the previous chapter is a clerical error, but it is actually the green plum area)


    "I don''t know." Xu Shuwen''s tone was a little dazed, it didn''t seem to be a fake.


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "I will give you one hour to find out the subordinates who beat people at the gate of Qingmei District Education Bureau."


    "Oh, I see." Xu Shuwen''s tone sounded like a frightened kitten.


    Lin Huan also knew that the tone he had just said was a bit heavy, so he smiled bitterly, and then said softly: "Shuwen, I am very angry now, if you are not my Lin Huan''s woman, I will directly kill Xu''s family, and I''m not calling you this."


    "I..." Xu Shuwen stopped talking.


    "I know that the Xu family''s plate is very big now, and there are a lot of people under you. It is impossible for you to take care of all aspects alone." Lin Huan excused her a few words, and then said: "However, I don''t allow you to bully the weak at the beginning. Rules."


    "Anyone who dares to violate this rule must be punished. This is the bottom line for the Xu family''s existence, do you understand?"


    Xu Shuwen took a deep breath and said, "I understand, I will send someone to investigate."


    "Well, don''t act rashly after you have found out who it is. It''s still useful for me to keep them." After that, Lin Huan hung up the phone.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan drove A8 to the gate of Baihe Garden Community. After getting off the car, he walked to the guard and asked, "Master, does Meng Hu live in this community?"


    The security guard glanced at A8 behind Lin Huan, and asked uncertainly: "What is your relationship with Mr. Meng?"


    Lin Huan took out two hundred-yuan bills from his arms, stuffed them into the security''s hands, and said, "This...it''s hard to say in one word. You just need to tell me whether he is at home or not. If he is at home, how many buildings, units, and dozens of dollars will do. ."


    The security guard secretly touched the two hundred dollars and determined that it was the real money with a smile: "Mr. Meng did not go out today. He lives in Unit 603, Building 6, by the way, you must not say that I said it. "


    "I understand, thank you, Master." Lin Huan patted the security guard on the shoulder, and then walked in swaggeringly.


    After arriving at the door of Unit 603, Unit 2, Building 6, Lin Huan rang the doorbell, and soon a rough voice came: "Who?"


    Lin Huan lowered her voice and said, "Xu''s family."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and then rushed footsteps came, and a middle-aged man wearing a large gold chain and flannel nightgown opened the door.


    After taking a look at Lin Huan, he said doubtfully: "You belong to the Xu family? Why have I never seen you?"


    Lin Huan grinned, then clasped his neck and pushed him in.

 Chapter 976： Happy?

    As soon as the three of Chen Wei returned to the gate of Taoyuan Community, they were stopped by the owner anxiously waiting for the news.


    "Old Chen, have you contacted Xiao Huan?"


    "Will Changsheng help?"


    "Their family won''t live in a high-end community and deny our old neighbors, right?"


    "What did Lin Changsheng and his wife say?"


    Everyone said nothing to you, and the scene was noisy.


    The three of Chen Wei glanced at each other and then smiled: "Neighbors, the three of us happened to be there. Lin Huan happened to be there. He has already agreed to help."


    "really?"


    "It''s really great!"


    "As long as Lin Huanken helps, there is hope for the children to go to school!"


    "What I hate most is those **** who beat people. As long as Lin Huan is willing to help, then they don''t want to escape the punishment of the law!"


    The residents of Taoyuan District immediately became elated.


    At this moment, a discordant voice suddenly came from a distance: "I don''t know what these poor people are happy about. Living in such a shabby community, the children have no place to go to kindergarten. I want to change to me. Find a place early. I''m crying!"


    "I used to hear people say being poor, happy, poor, happy, but I thought it was just for fun, now... hehe, I finally understand what is poor and happy!"


    As soon as the taunting sound came, the entrance of Taoyuan Community became quiet, and then Chen Wei and others followed the sound, only to see a pair of brightly dressed young couples pointing at them.


    The man wore gold glasses, a black suit, a golden tie, and a black wool coat outside. He looked like a successful person.


    The woman is also dressed as an elite in the workplace, wearing a pink knee-length coat outside, with a GUCCI bag on her right hand, with a proud look.


    As soon as they saw them, Chen Wei and the others were out of anger. The couple are the owners of Lily Garden. Their children go to kindergarten. They stood at the door of Lily Garden and prevented parents from picking up their children. They are the most fierce and ugly scolding.


    When the couple saw Chen Wei and others looking at them, they said disdainfully: "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a rich person?"


    The house price of Lily Garden is more than 40,000 yuan, while Taoyuan Community is a 20-30 year old district without natural gas, no elevators, and aging lines. The house price is only less than half of Lily Garden.


    Moreover, those who live in Taoyuan District are all working-class people, and most of them only have this apartment, so people who live in Lily Garden always look down on Taoyuan District.


    Chen Wei and others did not turn aside: "What''s wrong with rich, isn''t it the same as lack of quality?"


    "Don''t be proud of you, we have found someone to take care of you, wait and see!"


    The man with golden silk glasses was very disdainful of this: "Oh, who do you know, and clean up us?"


    GUCCI Kun Bao Girl also said contemptuously: "It is not us that you should clean up, but the leaders of the Education Bureau. They prevent your children from going to the Windmill Kindergarten."


    "Forget it, my dear, what''s the point of arguing with these poor people, let''s go to Hang Lung Plaza, your favorite GUCCI bag is in stock, and you won''t be able to get it again later." Jinsi glasses said.


    The GUCCI Kun Bao girl nodded and said: "Hani is right, arguing with these poor people is dirtying my mouth."


    The conversation between the two aroused the anger of Chen Wei and other residents of Taoyuan District, and they surrounded the couple and condemned them.


    "Relying on the number of people to bully us, right? Hani, hurry up and send a message to the owner group, saying that people in Taoyuan Community are going to beat us." GUCCI Kun Baonv screamed.


    The man with golden silk glasses took out his mobile phone and sent a voice message, in which he anxiously asked for help, as well as the residents of Taoyuan District.


    Jinsi Glasses believes that the owners of Lily Garden will definitely come over as soon as possible after hearing this voice!


    At this time, Lin Huan just pushed Meng Hu into the living room.


    After Lin Huan closed the door, Meng Hu''s face became difficult to look: "Who are you anyway?"


    Meng Hu was very puzzled. This young man claimed to be a member of the Xu family, but as soon as they met, he pushed himself into the living room so roughly. What did the other party mean?


    Wait... This person is a bit familiar, where did you seem to have met him?


    Lin Huan did not wear a mask or sunglasses when he came, but Meng Hu never watched Lin Huan¡¯s live broadcast. He only watched Song Qing¡¯s interview with Lin Huan on TV. He also changed the channel after watching it for a while. Could not recognize him.


    "I''ve come to you to settle the account." Lin Huan loosened his neck and sneered: "You instructed the Xu family to injure several owners in Taoyuan Community. How do you plan to resolve this matter?"


    Meng Hu was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Lin Huan slantingly, and smiled contemptuously: "I said, you young man, you have to speak with evidence, how can you prove that those people are my orders?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked puzzledly: "Didn''t you say it yourself?"


    "Puff..." Meng Hu said with a smile: "Then I said I was the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian, do you believe it?"


    Lin Huan blinked twice, staring at Meng Hu, looking up, down, left and right, and then said: "Although you are not beautiful, you think it is pretty."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Hu knew that this was not a good word, so his face was a little ugly.


    "You don''t take any photos with soaking urine, can you be the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian like a bear?" Lin Huan sneered.


    "You...do you dare to scold me?!" Meng Hu is not a good man, he started in the steel business.


    The steel business he did was to resell scrap iron. Because he had a good relationship with a certain leader of the Huacheng Steel Factory, he was able to get a huge amount of scrap iron from the Huacheng Steel Factory at a very low price, and then get high prices outside. Sell.


    At the peak, he could earn 100,000 a day!


    Such a business will naturally arouse the jealousy of others. In order to **** this business, Meng Hu has often fought with humans.


    Later, Meng Hu made a lot of money, and he got in touch with a boss in the Qingmei district of Xujia. He gave this boss 1 million in security fees every year, and this business was firmly in his hands.


    How could such a person tolerate Lin Huan''s insults in person?


    Angrily, Meng Hu lifted his fist and slapped Lin Huan in the face: "Do you dare to scold me? IC, your female horse!"


    Lin Huan''s expression became cold, and she raised her hand to pinch Meng Hu''s fist: "I hate my family members who are scolded by others! You have made a big taboo!"


    Before Meng Hu could speak, Lin Huan gave a strong grip!


    "Crunch"


    After a sour bone rubbing sound, Meng Hu''s right hand bone was directly pinched by Lin Huan!


    "Ah! My hand!" Meng Hu let out a scream, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Say, did you instigate those people?!" Lin Huan asked with a heavy tone.


    "No!" Meng Hu is also a cruel person. He knows that instigating others to commit crimes is to be sentenced, so she will not admit it anyway.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows as she was about to say something when suddenly, Meng Hu''s cell phone rang.


    "Take it." Lin Huan said coldly.


    Meng Hu was taken aback for a moment, and then endured the pain to answer the phone. Before he could say anything, there was a shout from the phone: "Director Meng, our people are doing it with the people in Taoyuan Community!"

 Chapter 977： shameless!

    Upon hearing this, Meng Hu immediately became anxious: "What, those poor ghosts dare to fight us, are they crazy?"


    This news made Meng Hu feel that he was humiliated, and this humiliation even made him forget the sharp pain in his right hand!


    For a long time, the owners of Lily Garden looked down on the owners of Taoyuan Community, because the people living in Lily Garden were rich and the poor in Taoyuan Community.


    Although the rich and the poor are not opposite classes, it is not easy to get along with each other.


    If there is no such thing as kindergarten, there would not be any intersection between the two communities.


    But since the windmill kindergarten was put into use, school-age children in Taoyuan Community have been sent in to receive education with the children of the owners of Lily Garden.


    At that time, the owners of Lily Garden had a lot of dissatisfaction. They believed that the children in the two communities were not in the same world, and they would easily lower their IQs by staying together.


    Yes, the owner of Lily Garden did use the term "lower IQ".


    So they went to the District Education Bureau to make trouble. In addition, some owners in the Lily Garden had a relationship with the Education Bureau. After several tossings, the Education Bureau agreed to their request.


    I thought that with the decision of the District Education Bureau, this matter would have passed. They would never have any intersection with the poor people in Taoyuan District. What Meng Hu did not expect was that the poor people even dared to learn. They went to the gate of the Education Bureau to defend their rights!


    As the director of the Lily Garden Owners Committee, Meng Hu felt that he should do something for other owners, so he invited the leader of Xujia Qingmei District to take action and beat the residents of Taoyuan District who were making trouble at the gate of the Education Bureau.


    After the group of poor people were beaten, they didn¡¯t dare to defend their rights anymore. Meng Hu thought that the incident would have passed. As a result, not only a young man came to the door, but the people in Taoyuan Community also fought with the owner of Lily Garden , Are they going to rebel? !


    Thinking of this, Meng Hu said in a cold voice: "Hold on, I''ll take someone over!"


    After hanging up the phone, Meng Hu was stunned. He led someone over? Bring a wool, even he is controlled by someone!


    The annoyed Meng Hu rolled his eyes and thought about it: "Boy, you broke into the house privately, and you made a move to hurt people. Do you know that this kind of behavior will be sentenced to several years?"


    "In this way, as long as you let go and leave my house, I will not pursue your illegal actions, nor will I ask you for compensation for medical expenses, how?"


    Meng Hu planned to flick Lin Huan away first, and after he settled the matter before him, he would settle accounts with Lin Huan.


    There was only a sharp pain in the palm of his hand when he was speaking, and Meng Hu immediately cried out strangely: "Hi...it''s too painful for Nima!"


    Lin Huan asked unmovedly, "Where did they fight?"


    "You...what are you doing?" Meng Hu felt a little vigilant in his heart. He always felt that this young man was a bit unusual. Just now he squeezed his hand off with a strong grip. How can ordinary people do this? Great effort?


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "Stretch!"


    "Are you also a resident of Taoyuan Community?" Meng Hu asked vigilantly.


    "It used to be." Lin Huan glared at him after speaking, and said: "Don''t talk so much, tell me where they were fighting. If you don''t cooperate and cause a big mess over there, I will take you. Send to Africa!"


    Meng Hu smiled contemptuously in his heart and said, "He also sent me to Africa, who does he think he is!"


    Although he was disdainful, Meng Hu still said, "It just so happens that I want to go there too, or should I take you over with me?"


    Lin Huan knew that Meng Hu must have other ideas in his heart, but he wouldn''t care, so he nodded and said, "Okay, you take me over."


    At the entrance of Taoyuan Community, Chen Wei and others were scolding dozens of Lily Garden owners who had arrived here.


    Among them, the rescued man with golden glasses and the GUCCI Kun Bao female scolded the most arrogant and unpleasant.


    "You poor guys, what did you want to do when you surrounded us just now, hitting people? Come on, come on, hit my old lady, and my old lady filed you for bankruptcy!"


    "Damn, it''s really poor and bad that the people are coming out of the poor. No one who comes out of slums like Taoyuan District has anything to do!"


    "That is, the more I think about it, the more I feel that we are doing the right thing. If we don''t get their children out of the windmill kindergarten, our children will not be able to learn badly?"


    "Yes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. The children of these poor people will have to be poor in the future. How can they learn well when they study with them?"


    Hearing these people''s contempt and insulting words, Chen Wei and others'' faces were pale.


    They are the owners of Lily Garden without money, but so what? They don''t steal or grab them, and they are self-reliant. What''s wrong?


    Can you look down on people if you have money? Can you abuse others if you have money?


    Even worse, these people look down on their children!


    Children are hope, and children are the treasures of adults. You can insult yourself, but you can insult your children... absolutely not!


    With the enthusiasm of the crowd, the residents of Taoyuan Community are ready to beat the owners of Lily Garden.


    However, Chen Wei was still calm, and he quickly jumped out to block him: "My neighbors, don''t be impulsive. The people in Lily Garden have no quality, and we can''t be without quality."


    Lao Wang also said: "Yes, who said that our community can''t get out of it, isn''t Lin Huan just walked out of our community? Look at how talented people are now. There are people like Lin Huan in the lily garden. ?"


    "Which Lin Huan, which Lin Huan, what''s the future?" GUCCI Kun Bao female asked unclearly.


    The complexion of the golden silk glasses changed slightly, and then jokingly said, "Aren''t you talking about the national hero Lin Huan?"


    The other owners of Lily Garden were taken aback for a moment, and then sneered: "Ha, these people are crazy. It''s really shameless to find a celebrity and arrange them into their community."


    "Isn''t it, the poor are the poor, and the things they do have a sense of petty."


    Lao Wang said with an ugly expression: "Whoever arranged it, Lin Huan is from our Taoyuan community, but he doesn''t live here anymore."


    Hearing this, the owners of Lily Garden laughed: "You are too clever about this lie. Anyway, it''s all from the past. Unless you ask Lin Huan to come out to confront him, or who can know if he is in Taoyuan Community Lived?"


    "That is, I also said that Lin Huan was the owner of our Lily Garden before. Who can provide evidence to refute?"


    The residents of Taoyuan Community were stunned as soon as he said this.


    "Don''t talk anymore, it''s a loss?" The man with golden silk glasses sneered, and then said contemptuously: "The residents of Taoyuan Community are all poor ghosts who put gold on their faces, shameless!"


    After finishing talking triumphantly, the man with golden glasses spit on the ground fiercely, showing contempt for the residents of Taoyuan Community!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then slapped his face with a slap.

 Chapter 978： I give you proof! (Third more)

    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, the golden glasses fell to the ground, and the man with golden glasses covered his right face. He looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him in disbelief, his expression a little distorted.


    "Zhang Yue, are you okay?" The GUCCI Kun Bao girl hurriedly stepped forward to check it. After seeing the blood leaking from the corner of her husband Zhang Yue''s mouth, she yelled at the opposite young man like crazy: "How are you going to fight? People?!"


    "His mouth is too stinky." Lin Huan shook her hands and said indifferently.


    Just now when he and Meng Hu came to the gate of Taoyuan Community, he heard the ugly words of the man with golden glasses.


    Lin Huan and his family were once residents of Taoyuan Community. Didn''t Zhang Yue''s scolding put them in the Lin family?


    They said that they should try not to make noise when they can do it. Lin Huan didn''t bother to fight with such a person, so he went up and slapped Zhang Yue in anger.


    However, Lin Huan was well-measured. This slap looked fierce. In fact, he hardly used any force, otherwise Zhang Yue would not be as simple as bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Just as GUCCI Kun Bao Girl was about to say something, Zhang Yue stared at Lin Huan suddenly and said, "You...you are Lin Huan?!"


    At this time, the owners of the other lily gardens also recognized Lin Huan, and for a while the exclamation kept ringing.


    "Oh my God, National Hero Lin Huan, why did he come here?"


    "It''s really Lin Huan, wow, I saw an idol!"


    "What''s wrong with the national hero, the national hero can hit people casually, no, we must expose him to the media!"


    Lin Huan looked disgusted and yelled: "Shut up all of you!"


    With this shout, he used a bit of innocence, and it calmed everyone.


    After calming down, Lin Huan scanned the audience and said, "You all think you are rich, don''t you?"


    Zhang Yue and others looked at each other. Although they remained silent, the proud look on their faces showed their attitude-yes, we are rich, at least richer than the people in Taoyuan Community!


    "You think the people in Taoyuan Community are all poor, right?" Lin Huan continued to ask.


    Because the person who asked the question was the national hero Lin Huan, under the suppression of his powerful aura, Zhang Yue and others still did not say anything, but the expressions on their faces still remained proud.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan''s face sank and continued: "Because you feel that you have money, you can insult the residents of Taoyuan Community at will and drive their children out of the kindergarten, right?"


    Meng Hu, who came here together, knew that Lin Huan was the national hero Lin Huan. For a while, his expression was a bit ugly, but when he rolled his eyes, he stood up and said, "Lin Huan, this is our community and Taoyuan community. The contradiction between them, even if you are a national hero, you are not qualified to take care of this, right?"


    "What''s more, you not only interrupted my hand, but also injured Zhang Yue. You are now committing a crime, you know?"


    "Neighbors, take out your mobile phones and take pictures of the hero''s majestic power. Let''s help him last hot search headline!"


    After speaking, Meng Hu began to confuse.


    Zhang Yue and others'' eyes lit up, and they took out their phones together.


    They understood that Lin Huan came here to give the people in Taoyuan community a head start. In this case, Lin Huan was their enemy, and when they dealt with the enemy, they would not care whether Lin Huan was a hero or not.


    Facing the shooting of dozens of mobile phones, the expression on Lin Huan''s face remained unchanged: "Meng Hu, you ordered the gangster to hurt people first and insult my elders. Is it wrong for me to beat you?"


    "Zhang Yue, you keep saying that the people in our Taoyuan community are all shameless poor ghosts with such stinky mouths. Is it wrong for me to beat you?"


    Lin Huan asked Meng Hu and Zhang Yue twice in a row.


    But soon Meng Hu sneered and said: "It''s still the same sentence, saying that I can instruct the gangster to commit the crime, but you have to have evidence. If there is no evidence, it is framed!"


    Zhang Yue also blurted out: "The people in Taoyuan Community are originally a group of poor..."


    Before the word "ghost" was spoken, Zhang Yue closed his mouth, because he suddenly remembered that someone said that Lin Huan was also a member of Taoyuan Community. If this is the case, then there is a problem with what he just said.


    Everyone now knows that Lin Huan is a third-level police inspector. Although the salary is not clear, the status is there.


    Moreover, Lin Huan also has a fiancee with a net worth of nearly 100 billion. In terms of wealth, it is estimated that the owner of the entire lily garden is not as rich as his fiancee.


    Lin Huan glanced at Zhang Yue with a faint smile, then turned to Meng Hu and said, "Do you want proof? Then I''ll give you proof!"


    After that, Lin Huan took out the phone and called Xu Shuwen: "Let those people come to the gate of Taoyuan Community, as soon as possible!"


    On the way here, Lin Huan received a call from Xu Shuwen, knowing that she had found out who had beaten someone at the door of the Education Bureau. At this time, he wanted the attacker to come over to make Meng Hu speechless!


    "Hmph, pretend to be a fool!" Meng Hu didn''t believe that Lin Huan could produce evidence, so he had to wait in his spare time.


    As long as Lin Huan can''t produce evidence by that time, his face as a hero will be lost!


    Chen Wei and others asked worriedly: "Xiao Huan, have you really found the gangster?"


    Counting from the time they went to find Lin Huan, it has only been three hours now. In such a short time, can Lin Huan find the gangster who hurt someone?


    Lin Huan sent them a comforting look, and said confidently: "You''ll know in a while."


    Everyone present was very curious about why Lin Huan was so confident, and waited quietly for a while.


    Ten minutes later, three Jinbei vans came to the gate of Taoyuan Community. After the doors were opened, a dozen young men walked down.


    Then they rushed all the way to Lin Huan and shouted respectfully: "Hello, Lin Shao!"


    After these people appeared, Meng Hu''s face changed drastically, and Chen Wei and others also said indignantly: "That''s the one they beat!"


    Lin Huan raised his hand to indicate not to be impulsive, and then asked with a smile but a smile: "Which one of you is the leader, stand up and speak."


    Then a young man with yellow hair in a black cotton suit stood up and said, "Lin Shao, my name is Han Jun. I am the person in charge of the Xu family in Qingmei District."


    Lin Huan nodded and asked: "Who instructed you to beat people?"


    Han Jun pointed to Meng Hu in the crowd without hesitation, and said: "It is Meng Hu. He gave me 20,000 yuan and let us go to the district education bureau to beat people."


    "Very good." Lin Huan sneered and nodded, then turned to Meng Hu and said, "Is the evidence you want satisfied?"


    Meng Hu''s complexion changed, and then he shouted: "This... these people must have accepted your benefits, I''m not convinced!"


    Before Lin Huan could speak, Han Jun stepped forward and kicked Meng Hu''s abdomen, kicking Meng Hu to the ground: "Fuck Nima, how do you talk to Lin Shao? You believe me. If you don¡¯t believe me, I let someone bury you alive?!"


    Before coming, the eldest lady had told Lin Huan to be more respectful to Lin Huan than to her. With this order, how could Han Jun tolerate Meng Hu''s saying Lin Huan? !


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said with a chuckle: "Well, take Meng Hu to the police station and surrender."


    "Yes, Lin Shao!" Without frowning, Han Jun pulled Meng Hu into the Jinbei van and took a group of younger brothers to the police station.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was petrified!

 Chapter 979： New decision

    Han Jun, the gangsters listened to Lin Huan''s words so much. They asked them to surrender. They surrendered and brought Meng Hu with him. This...what''s the situation?


    Everyone looked at Lin Huan in shock and blankness, not understanding why he had such an ability.


    "Xiao Huan is a third-level police inspector. They are the natural enemies of these gangsters. They must be afraid of Xiao Huan''s identity, so they surrendered."


    Someone explained.


    "That''s not right, the bullies are afraid of the police, but they won''t be over if they don''t show up, why should they take the initiative to come forward?"


    "Yes, Huacheng is such a big city, even if Xiao Huan has great abilities, it is impossible to find them in such a short period of time, and it looks like Xiao Huan is their boss."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Huan is a policeman, how could he be the boss of those gangsters!"


    The previous explanation was obviously not convincing, so it caused other people to question it.


    But it was really said by a neighbor, Lin Huan is indeed the boss of those gangsters, no, it should be the boss of those gangster bosses! Even Xu Siye and Xu Shuwen have to obey Lin Huan''s words!


    At this moment, Zhang Yue recovered from the shock and snorted coldly, "Huh, what if they surrender themselves, anyway, the kindergarten matters have been settled, anyway, the children in Taoyuan Community just can¡¯t go. Windmill kindergarten goes to school!"


    "Yes, anyway, our goal has been achieved. As for Director Meng... we will not let him sacrifice in vain. We have the money to pay, and the relationship is related. In any case, we cannot let Director Meng go to prison!"


    "My uncle is at the City Procuratorate. I will call him later and talk about this matter."


    "My third uncle still has some energy in the city court, I''ll go find him now!"


    Because of Zhang Yue''s words, the owners of Lily Garden, who had been quiet, became excited again.


    The residents of Taoyuan District who were originally excited because Meng Hu was taken by the Han army were like eggplants beaten by frost.


    Meng Hu''s surrender can only make them breathe a sigh of anger. Solving the children''s school problem is the top priority!


    "Don''t panic, everyone, Xiao Huan must have a solution."


    "Lin Huan is a third-level police inspector. This is a high-ranking official. The Director of the Education Bureau must give him his face!


    "Yes, as long as Xiaohuan calls the District Education Bureau, this problem can be solved!"


    In the eyes of the residents of Taoyuan District, Lin Huan is a bigger officer than the district education bureau chief. He has to listen to what he says.


    Lin Huan listened with a wry smile. He is now a lieutenant general or a second-level police inspector, but this is only a military rank and police rank, which is useful in the army or the public security system. It has no effect when facing people from other systems. After all, Lin Huan is not an official. , No position.


    "Ha, a joke, Lin Huan is a third-level police inspector, but he is from the police, not from education. Can he be in charge of the Education Bureau of Qingmei District, Huacheng?"


    "Poor ghosts are poor ghosts, and they don''t even have this common sense!"


    "Lin Huan, you are very rich and rich, but you don''t live here anymore? Why bother to fight for the neighbor? You should leave here quickly!"


    "For a group of poor neighbors, why bother?"


    The owner of Lily Garden was sneered again.


    The complexion of the residents of Taoyuan Community has also become difficult to look. If it is like the owner of Lily Garden, would Lin Huan let it go?


    Where will their children go to school next year?


    Thinking of this result, the joy of the Chinese New Year soon disappeared.


    Just as the owners of Lily Garden ridiculed and the residents of Taoyuan Community were depressed, Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "Since I am here, I want to solve the problems for all uncles, aunts, grandparents, and if the problems here are not resolved, go back to my dad. Can open my ass."


    Lin Huan''s witty remark immediately made the atmosphere a lot easier.


    "Xiao Huan is really a good boy. He has not forgotten our poor neighbors even after becoming a big man."


    "There is nothing to say about Xiao Huan''s character, or else he can become a national hero?"


    "I am proud of the appearance of people like Xiao Huan in our community!"


    "Hmph, solve it, how do you want to solve it?" Zhang Yue looked contemptuous.


    A policeman is nothing but a local policeman in Huacheng. Even if he has the name of a famous national hero, how can he really influence the decision of the District Education Bureau?


    "How do I want to resolve the need to report to you?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and was speechless to this man with golden glasses.


    Zhang Yue looks like a dog, but he is narrow-minded, and he likes to look down on people. I really don''t know what he is proud of!


    "Ha, I couldn''t afford to ask Officer Lin to report to me, but...I don''t believe you can solve this matter!"


    Although Zhang Yue didn''t admire Lin Huan to the point of admiration, he still had a good impression of Lin Huan, but after Lin Huan slapped him, these good impressions disappeared, leaving only anger and hatred!


    So Zhang Yue knew that Lin Huan was better than himself, but he still showed disdain and sarcasm towards Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes again and uttered two words: "Idiot!"


    Before Lin Huan came here, he had already figured out a solution. To put it simply, it would be the crush of strength!


    If he were still the same one before, there would be no way to deal with such a situation, but he now wants money and money, contacts, status and status, and getting his children to school is a trivial matter for him.


    The reason why he only came to Taoyuan Street after a few hours was because on the one hand, he wanted to accompany his parents more, and on the other hand, he called for a relationship.


    According to time calculations, the people from the Education Bureau will be here soon, right?


    While Lin Huan was thinking secretly, a black Passat drove to the gate of Taoyuan Community, and then a middle-aged man in a black suit got out of the car and walked towards the crowd.


    "Is Officer Lin here?" asked the middle-aged man far away.


    As soon as this person appeared, there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd: "It''s Director Zhong, why is he here?"


    "I''m here." Lin Huan stood out, smiling: "You are Director Zhong, right?"


    The visitor is the director of Qingmei District Education Bureau, Zhong Changfa!


    After Zhong Changfa walked over, he clasped Lin Huan''s hand tightly and said, "Officer Lin, I have been looking up for a long time, and finally I saw our great hero!"


    "Director Zhong is polite!" Lin Huan smiled lightly and asked: "I wonder if Director Zhong is here for...?"


    "Ah, I''m here to announce the new decision made by the District Education Bureau." Zhong Changfa turned his head to look at the crowd, cleared his throat and said: "According to the unanimous decision of the leaders of the Education Bureau, the school-age children in Taoyuan Community I still go to the Windmill Kindergarten during the semester!"


    When this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers among the residents of Taoyuan District.


    On the other hand, the owners of the Lily Garden District all seem to have eaten flies, their faces are extremely ugly!

 Chapter 980： Donate to build a kindergarten

    "I have one more thing to announce."


    When the residents of Taoyuan Community were excited to celebrate, Lin Huan said suddenly.


    Everyone calmed down and looked at him. They didn''t understand what he had to announce. Is there anything more important than the children''s going to the Windmill Kindergarten?


    Lin Huan scanned the audience and said, "I walked out of the Taoyuan community. Now I have made some achievements in society and want to give back to everyone."


    "So, I plan to donate 50 million yuan to build a large kindergarten in Taoyuan Street. By then, all school-age children in Taoyuan Street can go to this kindergarten!"


    "Ah!" The residents of Taoyuan Community were stunned. Lin Huan wanted to donate 50 million to build a kindergarten? And is it special to accept school-age children from Taoyuan Street?


    The owner of the Lily Garden was also taken aback, Lin Huan was so generous? More importantly...Where did he get so much money, shouldn''t he use his fiancee Luo Bingyan?


    Zhang Yuebian looked ugly and questioned: "Huh, where is it so easy to donate to build a kindergarten? Have you got the place to build the kindergarten? Where will the teachers recruit? Is the tuition expensive?"


    Lin Huan glanced at him, playing with a taste: "This Mr. Zhang is worthy of being an ¡®elite¡¯, and the problem is really comprehensive."


    Anyone with a discerning eye can hear the ridicule in Lin Huan¡¯s words, and Zhang Yue is no exception: ¡°Huh, don¡¯t change the subject, anyone can write a blank check. You should not make such a promise to everyone to buy people¡¯s hearts. We It''s not that easy to move!"


    "Puff" Lin Huan was amused by his words: "I said...this elite, I don''t mean to move you. This kindergarten is for school-age children in Taoyuan Community, not for Lily Garden."


    "Of course, if you are willing to send your children over, you can, but there will be no reduction in tuition."


    Hearing this, Chen Wei asked: "Xiaohuan, you mean our children go to your kindergarten to go to school, can the tuition fee be reduced?"


    "That''s right." Lin Huan nodded and said, "Of course the tuition fee must be exempted. Otherwise, what''s the point of building this kindergarten?"


    "Director Zhong also said on the phone that the Qingmei District Education Bureau will fully support this matter. They will help deploy the best kindergarten teachers to teach the children."


    "As for the construction land of the kindergarten, I have already greeted Huacheng ZF, and ZF also fully supports this, and it is expanding on the land of the old kindergarten!"


    "In short, the children in our Taoyuan community should spend the least money and receive the best quality education!"


    He discussed this matter with his parents when he was at home, and Lin Changsheng and his wife naturally fully supported it.


    They are all people who have lived in Taoyuan district for half their lives. They have deep affection with these old neighborhood neighbors. Now their son is well developed and capable of doing things for everyone, they are too happy to be happy.


    And Lin Huan didn''t point to the kindergarten to make money. He just paid some utility bills, management fees, and labor costs, which would not cost much in a year.


    Zhong Changfa echoed: "Yes, the problem of children going to school has always been a key issue of our Education Bureau. Officer Lin is willing to invest 50 million yuan to build a kindergarten. This is a great thing. Our Education Bureau will definitely give the greatest support!"


    With Zhong Changfa''s affirmative reply, the residents of Taoyuan Community were all in ecstasy.


    If the children have a place to go to kindergarten, they are unwilling to let the children go to the windmill kindergarten to see the owners of Lily Garden.


    The face of the owners of Lily Garden will be much more ugly. They never expected that Lin Huan would donate to build a kindergarten, and also specifically reduce or exempt school fees for the children in Taoyuan District. Didn''t this intentionally slap them in the face?


    But they can''t say anything about this issue. Lin Huan spent his own money and gave tuition reduction or exemption to whomever he wanted. They couldn''t be upset anymore!


    Lin Huan knew that the people in Lily Garden were unhappy, but what about it, he just wanted to make these so-called elite unhappy people look down upon the dogs!


    "Everyone is wronged first, let the children go to the windmill kindergarten first, and after the kindergarten is built, they can spend less money in a better classroom and enjoy a better education."


    After Lin Huan said this, the residents of Taoyuan Community burst into laughter. As for the owners of the lily gardens like Zhang Yue, they felt a burning pain on their faces. They looked at each other and left here angrily.


    Because of Lin Huan''s intervention, the children''s kindergarten incident was solved perfectly. Chen Wei and others were very grateful for this and insisted on staying Lin Huan for dinner.


    How could Lin Huan agree?


    "I just want to do it. Don''t see you, uncles, aunts, grandparents, and grandparents. I have to go home to accompany my parents, so I won''t bother you. If you have time, go to my house to play."


    After finishing talking, Lin Huan smiled and waved to the old neighbors, and then drove away from here in A8.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Chen Wei and others began to sigh: "Look at the children of the old Lin family, how promising!"


    "Yeah, I used to think that Lin Huan was a good kid, and that''s not the case!"


    "Hey, people are really more popular than others. If my family''s A Zhen is half as good as Xiaohuan, I can wake up from a dream!"


    "Forget it, how many people in Huacheng are more promising than Xiaohuan? Just talk about the fianc¨¦ that Xiaohuan is looking for. Tsk tsk, you have to look good, have a figure and a figure, the key people still have money, you say this Zabi?"


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, go to Beijing, a villa in the southern suburbs.


    Fei Yue Ye watched TV with Momotani Kaoru for a while, and then went back to the bedroom to rest.


    Just when she was lying on the bed, a misty voice came into her ears: "Girl, haven''t seen you for many years, are you okay?"


    Fei Yueye''s body trembled, and then she looked excited: "Feng...Uncle Feng?!"


    Although she hadn''t heard this voice for many years, she still knew who this voice belonged to.


    Because only Feng Yuanzheng would call her a girl, and only Feng Yuanzheng''s voice would be so ethereal and vicissitudes of life!


    "I''m glad you still remember me." The ethereal voice continued: "I happened to pass by here and want to meet you and chat with you. If you have time, go to the gate of Baihua Park, ten miles away, and I will wait for you there."


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone what I am looking for you, including your apprentice Momotani Kaoru!"


    "Yes, I''m going now!" Fei Yueye didn''t think about it, put on a white dress, opened the door and walked out.


    She ran into Momotani Kaoru just out of the bedroom.


    "Master, where are you going so late?" Momokun asked suspiciously.


    "Ah, I can''t sleep a bit, so I went out and walked." Fei Yueye said in accordance with Feng Yuanzhen''s orders.


    "I''ll go with you." Momokani didn''t think much.


    "No, I''ll walk around the villa, and you can rest early." After saying that, Fei Yueye went downstairs in Taoguxun''s puzzled eyes and walked out of the villa.

 Chapter 981： Fei Yue Ye is in distress! (Third more)

    At 12 o''clock in the evening, at the home of Lin Changsheng in Zijun Community, Huacheng.


    Lin Huan had fallen into a deep sleep state, and at this moment, a rapid cell phone ringing rang.


    Lin Huan opened his eyes instantly, then touched the phone and looked at it


    "Axun?!"


    Seeing the name on the phone''s caller ID, Lin Huan instantly lost sleep!


    Since Momotani''s illusionary countermeasures were lifted, she has never called herself again, and now she suddenly called, is she going to reconcile herself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan answered the phone excitedly: "Hey, Axun, do you miss me?"


    "Something happened to my master!" Momokaki''s hastily voice came from the phone.


    "What?!" The excitement in Lin Huan''s heart disappeared instantly, replaced by the panic that made him chill!


    Fei Yueye is his woman, with his two children still pregnant, how could she have an accident? !


    "Axun, what happened to Senior Sister?" Lin Huan took a deep breath, suppressing the fear in his heart, and asked.


    "Master said she was going out for a walk around 10 o''clock, but two hours passed, and she hasn''t returned yet." Momokani said with a trembling voice.


    "Go for a walk?" Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Where is she going for a walk?"


    Momokani replied, "She said it was near the villa, but I looked around and couldn''t find her."


    After hearing what Tao Gu Xun had said, Lin Huan felt calmer. Fei Yue Ye was a legendary powerhouse. Although her combat effectiveness would decrease if she was pregnant, the powerhouse below the legendary level could not hurt her.


    Shangjing City is at the foot of the emperor and the headquarters of the three special departments. The safety factor is still very high.


    Maybe...Sister sister has something on her mind, so she wants to be quiet for a while by herself? Don¡¯t people say that women have prenatal depression!


    Lin Huan comforted herself like this and said, "Don''t worry, I will find someone to help find the senior sister."


    "Aren''t you coming here in person?" Momotani''s tone became colder. "You also said that you love my master, why are you so calm when something happened to my master?"


    "I..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, he just forced himself to calm down, not really calm, because it''s useless to be anxious at this time!


    "Huh, Axun, I know you have an opinion on me, I will call someone to help find the senior sister, and then I will book a ticket to go to Beijing on the earliest flight."


    "Don''t worry too much, the senior sister''s strength is there, nothing will happen."


    After comforting Tao Gu Xun a few words, Lin Huan hung up the phone, and then called Han Qianshan.


    As the leader of the Dragon''s Shadow, Han Qianshan''s mobile phones are turned on 24 hours a day, so that he can receive news as soon as important situations occur.


    However, those who knew his mobile number were all core members of Long Ying, otherwise anyone would call him if he had anything to do, and he wouldn''t be bored?


    After hearing Lin Huan''s report, Han Qianshan didn''t pay much attention to it, and was even a little angry.


    The Shadow of the Dragon is a special department of the country. Lin Huan did well. Her own woman went out for two hours and didn''t go home, so he hurriedly asked him to help find it. Isn''t this nonsense? !


    If Lin Huan was not the person Han Qianshan valued, Han Qianshan would have given him a curse!


    After agreeing to help Lin Huan find Fei Yue Ye, Han Qianshan called Shadow.


    Fei Yueye''s affairs in Beijing are confidential, only a few people know, and shadow is one of them, so Han Qianshan can''t leave this to others to do.


    Only two hours later, the shadow still did not find Fei Yue Ye, and Han Qianshan felt that things were not as simple as they thought.


    "Damn, if Fei Yueye disappears, Lin Huan must not go crazy?!"


    Han Qianshan knew that Fei Yueye was carrying Lin Huan''s child, and that something was really going to happen to Fei Yueye. What crazy move would Lin Huan do? !


    Thinking of this, Han Qianshan personally rushed to the villa in the southern suburbs, releasing the realm of induction.


    Soon Han Qianshan sensed it all over the ten kilometers radius of the villa in the southern suburbs, but did not sense the breath of Fei Yue Ye.


    "With her strength, it is impossible to escape my induction, which means that she is not near here!"


    Thinking of this, Han Qianshan kept moving his position while keeping the field exploration.


    At the same time, Shadow also continued to search for Fei Yue Ye.


    When it was almost dawn, the two of them searched almost half of the capital city, but they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Fei Yue Ye!


    "It''s over, something happened to Fei Yue Ye!"


    Only then did Han Qianshan determine that Fei Yueye was really missing.


    "Fei Yueye shouldn''t go back to Dongying by herself?" Shadow''s face was a little ugly.


    Shadow had never trusted Fei Yueye very much, even if she was Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, even if she had an unclear relationship with Lin Huan.


    Because they are not my race, their hearts must be different!


    "Probably not." Han Qianshan said with a gloomy face while rubbing his swollen temples: "She is now wanted by the shadows. Isn''t she going back to Dongying?"


    "Huh, that''s not good, what if this is her and Ichiro Nakamura co-acting a play?" The shadow still doesn''t trust Fei Yueye.


    "You just talk about this in front of me, don''t mention it in front of Lin Huan." Han Qianshan said with a wry smile.


    He knew that Lin Huan cared about Fei Yueye very much. If the shadow said these words in front of Lin Huan, it would be hard to prevent Lin Huan from turning his face on him.


    The shadow snorted coldly, without saying more.


    Don''t look at Shadow''s expressionless face all the time, but he personally watched Lin Huan step by step towards becoming stronger, and Lin Huan was affectionate and righteous, so that Zhao Qingya could go to Lanzhigu to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club.


    With the addition of many factors, the shadow has a good impression of Lin Huan, and he doesn''t want to make a relationship with Lin Huan.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, Lin Huan got off the plane, and then called Han Qianshan to ask about the situation. After learning that she hadn''t found her senior, Lin Huan''s heart sank: "Where did the senior sister go?"


    After forcibly suppressing the panic in his heart, Lin Huan rushed to the villa in the southern suburbs at the fastest speed and met Taoguxun, Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor.


    At this moment, Momogani was a little haggard, and his face was cold and panic.


    Fei Yueye is her only relative in the world. The two love her mother and daughter. If something happens to the master, she doesn''t know what it means to live in this world.


    "Have the senior sister ever received a call before going out, or did she do anything weird?" Lin Huan asked straightforwardly.


    "No, we watched TV in the living room for a while, and she went back to the room to rest. During this time, the master didn''t receive any calls, nor did she make any weird behavior." Momokani answered truthfully.


    "Well, how could she suddenly go for a walk?" Lin Huan frowned and said with an ugly expression, "She must have encountered something!"


    Han Qianshan''s brow furrowed as well as Shadow, and his face was indescribably ugly.


    Just as the atmosphere was about to freeze, Lin Huan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he picked it up and immediately said in surprise, "This is... a call from Dong Ying?"


    Han Qianshan''s expression changed, and he said, "Connect and see what he says."


    Lin Huan nodded solemnly and connected the phone.


    "Quack, Lin Huan? Fei Yueye is in my hand!"


    After hearing this voice, Lin Huan''s expression changed drastically: "Ichiro Nakamura?!"

 Chapter 982： Life for life

    "Can you hear my voice?" Nakamura Ichiro was stunned for a moment, but soon he reacted: "You are the one who killed the prince of the famous castle!"


    A few days ago, Ichiro Nakamura received a mysterious phone call, in which the person not only told the whereabouts of Fei Yueye, but also said that the murderer who killed the prince of the famous city that day was Lin Huan.


    What frightened him even more was that the person said that Fei Yueye was pregnant with Lin Huan''s child!


    At first Ichiro Nakamura was half-believing about this news, but after the scorpion and Shadowwolf brought Fei Yue Ye back to the Shadow Headquarters, Ichiro Nakamura believed half after seeing Fei Yue Ye''s pregnant belly.


    Now Lin Huan heard his voice immediately, and Nakamura Ichiro finally believed that the person who killed the famous city prince and escaped from him that day was Lin Huan!


    What Ichiro Nakamura didn''t understand was who was the mysterious person who informed him and why did he know so much? What is the other party''s attempt?


    Lin Huan did not admit or deny: "What the **** do you want to do, I warn you, if you dare to hurt a hair on Fei Yueye, even if I go to heaven and earth, I will get you out and take it away!"


    "Quack, how do you think Fei Yue Ye could be better in my hands? If it hadn''t been for her to be pregnant now, I would have put her on it, haha, hahaha." Nakamura Ichiro''s voice is wretched, cold, and tone. There is also some disbelief in it.


    As the goddess of the East, Fei Yue Ye is the dream goddess of countless upper-class men, and Ichiro Nakamura is no exception.


    If it hadn''t been for the prince of the famous castle to call for Fei Yue Ye last time, Ichiro Nakamura would definitely try it first.


    It is a pity that Fei Yue Ye is pregnant now, and her figure is out of shape, and Ichiro Nakamura immediately dispels his thoughts of possessing Fei Yue Ye.


    However, Fei Yueye will be able to give birth to the child in a while. At that time...Nakamura Ichiro can not only possess the dream goddess, but also cultivate her and Lin Huan''s children into inhumane killers.


    Just thinking of such a scene, Ichiro Nakamura''s body shuddered with excitement!


    Lin Huan squeezed his fists, his murderous intent leaked out, his eyes cracked!


    Tao Gu Xun''s complexion was pale, and the murderous aura on his body was also released!


    "Lin Huan, don''t be impulsive, first ask him what he wants to do."


    Although Lin Huan didn''t turn on the phone and put it out, Han Qianshan''s ears had already heard Nakamura Ichiro''s words clearly.


    Lin Huan nodded, took a deep breath and said, "Speak, what do you want me to do."


    "Quack." Nakamura Ichiro sneered, and said: "It''s very simple, come to Dongying to surrender, take your life for Fei Yueye''s life, dare you?"


    "Can''t promise him!" Han Qianshan said in unison with Shadow.


    Ichiro Nakamura will certainly not simply let Lin Huan and Fei Yue Ye exchange their lives. After Lin Huan went to Dongying, the most likely thing Nakamura Ichiro would do is to leave Fei Yue Ye without agreeing to leave him behind!


    Moreover, even if Ichiro Nakamura kept his promise to let Lin Huan and Fei Yueye exchange their lives, Han Qianshan and Shadow would not agree. Lin Huan was the hope of the Dragon Shadow, how could they let Lin Huan go and commit danger?


    "Okay, it''s a deal, I''ll go to Dongying and exchange my fate with Senior Sister!" Lin Huan gave Han Qianshan and Ying a sorry look, and then said.


    As soon as these words came out, Han Qianshan and Shadow''s complexion changed drastically, and then stomped their feet severely.


    Even Tao Gu Xun''s expression changed in an instant, and there was more surprise in his eyes looking at Lin Huan.


    "Very well, I will send you an address later, you will be here within 24 hours!"


    After speaking, Ichiro Nakamura hung up and sent the address to Lin Huan''s cell phone.


    "Lin Huan, how can you agree to Nakamura, this is obviously a trap!" Han Qianshan said with an aversion to iron.


    "Lin Huan, you are too impulsive." The shadow said dissatisfied: "Do you think you can save Fei Yueye back after going to Dongying? You will only take your own life!"


    Lin Huan shook her head and said with a firm expression: "I know, but what about that? Senior sister is the woman I love. She is still pregnant with my child. Even if she loses her life, I must save her! "


    "I would rather die with her than stay here and be a coward!"


    Tao Gu Xun''s body shook, and there was an inexplicable look in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    Han Qianshan and Shadow looked at each other, and then sighed together.


    They knew that once Lin Huan decided to do something, it would be difficult to change it, just like Lin Huan decided to go to Lanzhigu to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club before, knowing that it was dangerous, he still went ahead.


    It¡¯s just that there is still some hope of surviving Lin Huan in the Valley of Lan, but going to Dongying to save Fei Yueye is nine deaths or even ten deaths!


    Han Qianshan''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he thought of an excellent solution to this matter: "Lin Huan, you should have a way to contact Senior Feng, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "You mean... invite my master to do it?"


    "Yes!" Han Qianshan said excitedly: "Fei Yueye is Senior Feng''s apprentice, she will definitely not sit idly by if something happens, Senior Feng will definitely be able to rescue Fei Yueye!"


    Even the shadow, who has always shown people with an indifferent face, said with emotion: "Yes, as long as Senior Feng is willing to make a move, it will not be enough to see how many people Shadow ambushes!"


    Tao Gu Xun frowned slightly and muttered, "Senior Feng, is it Feng Yuanzheng?"


    Feng Yuanzheng is very famous in the shadow. When Feng Yuanzheng Dongyu Dongying, Shadow knew he was the founder of China''s three special departments, but he did not dare to hinder his actions in Dongying!


    This is because the Minister of Shadow once sent ten of the top ten powerhouses in the shadow to encircle and suppress the expedition. As a result, all of these ten have gone!


    Since then, Shadow has never dared to trouble Huaxia anymore. It was not until Feng Yuanzheng disappeared that Shadow re-planned various conspiracies against Huaxia.


    If Feng Yuanzheng was really willing to make a move, wouldn''t it be a great hope to save Master?


    Thinking of this, Tao Gu Xun looked at Lin Huan with scorching eyes.


    "Okay, I''m going now!" Lin Huan didn''t dare to delay, and immediately went out to Wanying Huafu to find Zhao Yueyuan.


    After talking to Zhao Yueyuan, Lin Huan went out of the sales office. He thought that doing so would lead Feng Yuanzheng out, but to his surprise, Feng Yuanzheng did not appear!


    "Master, are you here? Senior Sister Fei Yueye is in danger now, can you help her?"


    Lin Huan said as if talking to herself.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Feng Yuanzheng still did not show up. For a while, Lin Huan became puzzled: "Isn''t Master here?"


    He knew that if Feng Yuanzheng was near here, he would definitely be able to hear what he had just said. After waiting for so long, Feng Yuanzheng did not appear, it means that Feng Yuanzheng is not here at all!


    "Ichiro Nakamura asked me to arrive at the Toei Nagawa Chemical Plant within 24 hours. I can''t delay any longer!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t put all his hopes on Feng Yuanzheng. Since he couldn''t find the master, he would go to Dongying by himself!

 Chapter 983： Break alone in Longtan

    In the living room on the first floor of the villa in the southern suburbs, Han Qianshan and Shadow sat silently on the sofa, their expressions a little ugly.


    Lin Huan returned here 10 minutes ago and told them that they hadn''t found Feng Yuanzheng. After speaking, Lin Huan went to the second floor bedroom alone.


    Momotani was holding the Chunshui sword, walking around in the living room with an anxious look. When she stopped, she turned to the two and said, "Are you not the leader of the Dragon Shadow? Why don''t you send the dragon? The top masters in the shadows go to Dongying with Lin Huan?"


    Han Qianshan sighed: "Girl, I want to help him too, but... the shadow of the dragon is the most important weapon of the country. You can''t use its power because of someone''s private affairs."


    "Longtou, or I will go to Dongying." Shadow said suddenly.


    "Your injury hasn''t healed yet, and you can''t show your full strength. What can you do to Lin Huan when you go to Dongying?" Han Qianshan sighed.


    Tao Gu Xun raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise: "I remember he is not much different from my master in strength, right?"


    When Fei Yue Ye came to China to save Tao Gu Xun, he encountered a shadow. If Lin Huan hadn''t stopped him in time, the two would have done it.


    However, at that time, the shadow was obviously a little afraid of Fei Yueye''s strength, but now Han Qianshan said that the shadow was injured and could not exert his maximum strength. Isn''t he just a legendary powerhouse?


    Han Qianshan shook his head without explaining the problem.


    The shadow even snorted coldly, looking disdainful: "If I wasn''t hurt, I must suppress my own level, otherwise, how could I be afraid of Fei Yue Ye?"


    Tao Gu Xun raised his eyebrows, and he was even more surprised.


    Shadow turned his head and said to Han Qianshan: "Longtou, Lin Huan is Long Ying''s hope. He must have nothing to do! Even if the injury gets worse, I will accompany him to Dongying! This is my personal decision and has nothing to do with the organization!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Just when Han Qianshan was hesitant, Lin Huan suddenly walked out of the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Han Longtou, I recorded a video. If I die in Dongying, please forward this video to everyone on this list."


    "In addition, I would like to ask you to promise one thing, don''t open this note until I am sure that I am dead."


    Lin Huan handed Han Qianshan a USB flash drive and a folded note full of names.


    Han Qianshan took the things and said after a while, "I can promise you, but I hope you can think about it again."


    "No need to think about it, I have already decided." Lin Huan turned around and said to the shadow: "Shadow instructor, I have heard everything you say, thank you for your kindness, but this is my own business, and I don''t want to be involved. you."


    "What''s your business? My business, you are from the shadow of the dragon. I don''t want to care about the leader, I can''t care about it!" Shadow cast his eyes and said.


    Han Qianshan gave a wry smile and said, "Shadow, you...hey!"


    Seeing that the shadow was about to have a quarrel with Han Qianshan, Lin Huan said quickly: "Leader, instructor, in fact, I am sure to rescue my senior sister, but the prerequisite is that I go by myself. More people will affect my plan."


    Lin Huan has many trump cards, such as invisibility, penetration, see-through, time still, time back, invincible capsule, and a portable arsenal.


    If the shadow urges him into a hurry, he can even turn Dongying upside down!


    Of course, the prerequisite is that Shadow really does not have the strongest as Han Qianshan said before!


    Han Qianshan glanced at the shadow, and said suspiciously, "Really?"


    "Really." Lin Huan said earnestly: "When did I speak big words? So...shadow instructor, leave this matter to me to solve."


    Shadow looked at him carefully for a while, and determined that he did not seem to be lying, then nodded and said: "Okay, I believe you, I must come back alive!"


    Han Qianshan also nodded solemnly, "How are you going to go? By plane, ship or submarine? As long as you ask, I can help you!"


    Although he couldn''t find a helper for Lin Huan, Han Qianshan could help Lin Huan sneak into Dongying quietly.


    Lin Huan frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "Can you get a fighter jet?"


    Han Qianshan: "..."


    shadow:"¡­¡­"


    Momotani Kaoru: "..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I am not going to bomb Dongying, I just think the fighters are fast." Lin Huan feels that this is still not an accurate expression of what he means, and continues to explain: "It is to let the fighters carry me into Dongying''s airspace. After being nearby, I parachuted, and then I think of a way to sneak into Dongying."


    "..." Han Qianshan was speechless for a while: "If you do this too much movement, you will easily be spotted by Dongying''s Air Self-Defense Force."


    "I have a way to prevent them from discovering." Lin Huan blinked and said.


    Seeing that Lin Huan insisted on insisting, Han Qianshan didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately helped him contact the commander of the Shangjing Military Region to confirm the matter of sending Lin Huan with a fighter.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to leave for the Shangjing Military Region, Tao Guxun suddenly stepped up and hugged him from behind.


    Lin Huan stiffened, and she trembled: "Axun, you... you forgive me?"


    Momokani shook his head, and said in the same voice, "How could I forgive you so quickly? If you want me to forgive you, come back alive!"


    Lin Huan raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Okay, I must come back alive!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan strode out of the southern suburbs villa.


    Seeing Lin Huan and Han Qianshan sitting on the Audi Q7, Tao Guxun could no longer control her, tears streaming down: "Why does my heart hurt so much, why?!"


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan sat in the rear seat of the J-20. Under the posture of the pilot in front, the fighter quickly lifted off and then flew in the direction of Dongying.


    When the fighter plane was approaching the airspace of Dongying, the pilot said, "Officer Lin, I can only send you here. Please prepare for parachuting."


    "Okay, thank you." Lin Huan nodded and smiled.


    After confirming that Lin Huan was ready for parachuting, the pilot started the countdown. When the count reached 1, he pressed a red button.


    With a "bang" sound, Lin Huan''s body shot out of the cockpit!


    At the same time, the J-20 fighter began to return. What shocked the fighter pilots was that the light spot on the radar representing Lin Huan... disappeared!


    When it fell below 10,000 meters, Lin Huan used the invisibility technique, and when he reached a suitable height, Lin Huan opened the parachute.


    After slowly landing on the sea, Lin Huan put the parachute into the system backpack, and then spent 100 points to buy a motorboat from the system mall.


    After a period of voyage, Lin Huan arrived at the Kuankou Port of Dongying, put away the motorboat, and went ashore. Lin Huan hurried to the Nagawa Chemical Plant with the blessing of invisibility.

 Chapter 984： Additional tasks!

    By the time Lin Huan arrived at the Nagawa Chemical Plant, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening.


    The Nagawa Chemical Plant was once the largest chemical company in Nagawa Prefecture, but because of the serious pollution it caused to the surrounding environment, it was closed five years ago.


    After the closure, the equipment of the chemical plant was transferred away, leaving a dilapidated and old factory building.


    As soon as Lin Huan walked to the gate of the overgrown factory, a system prompt sounded in his mind: "Ding, host, you have a new task. Check it now."


    Lin Huan frowned and said in secret: "Check!"


    "Task: Rescue the Eastern Goddess Fei Yueye"


    "Task objective: rescue Fei Yueye from Ichiro Nakamura and prevent her from being persecuted by the Shadow Organization."


    "Mission Difficulty: SS Level"


    "Task reward: 30,000 experience points, 150,000 system points."


    "Task limit: This task is limited to ten days. If the host does not rescue Feiyueye by that time, 300,000 system points of the host will be deducted for punishment. If the system points are insufficient, the host will be completely wiped out by the system!"


    After seeing this, Lin Huan''s heart sank. The system only gave him a 10-day time limit. Does this mean that if he can''t save Fei Yue Ye within 10 days, Fei Yue Ye will be in danger of life?


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, the system prompt sounded again: Ding, host, you have a new additional task, check it now. "


    "Additional task?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Check!"


    "Additional Mission: Destroy the Secret Shadow Base in Nagawa Prefecture"


    "Task objective: To completely destroy the secret underground base of the Eastern Shadow Organization in Nagawa Prefecture."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS Level"


    "Task reward: 60,000 experience points, 300,000 system points."


    "There are no restrictions on this mission. The host can choose to complete it or ignore it. If you ignore it, you won''t be punished."


    "Can this be the case?" Lin Huan was stunned for a while after receiving an additional task for the first time.


    If you don''t complete it, there is no task penalty. If you complete it, you can get massive experience points and system points rewards. When is the system so powerful?


    "It depends on the situation. Everything is based on the safety of the senior sister. If we can guarantee our escape, I can try to destroy the secret base of Shadow."


    "Wait...I don''t even know where the shadow''s secret base is, and talk about the destruction of the wool? Butler, did you forget to tell me the location of the shadow base?"


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan realized that he didn''t even know the location of the Shadow Secret Base, and was speechless for a while.


    "Host, you need to investigate the location of Shadow''s secret base in Nagawa." The system steward replied without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Damn, I knew the system wouldn''t give me warmth so easily!" Lin Huan spit out fiercely, then exited the system, opened the perspective eyes and carefully observed the chemical plant in front of him.


    With the help of the top-level perspective eyes, the situation inside the chemical plant was unobstructed, and Lin Huan was surprised at the moment: "How can Ichiro Nakamura not set up an ambush? This is unscientific!"


    In Lin Huan''s sight, there was no one inside the Nagawa Chemical Plant, only a few wild cats and dogs walking back and forth. Just in case, Lin Huan also checked the ground, and found no place like a cellar where he could hide his figure.


    "Isn''t this the final trading place? Or... Ichiro Nakamura is secretly observing here in a hidden place, waiting for me to appear?"


    If Ichiro Nakamura waited for Lin Huan to appear before taking any action, then it wouldn''t make any sense for Lin Huan to stay here all the time.


    However, Lin Huan could not just cancel the stealth technique, because Nakamura Ichiro might use telescopes, aerial photography equipment or even military satellites to observe here.


    If Lin Huan suddenly showed his figure, the secret of his invisibility technique would be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan carefully checked the surroundings with a perspective eye.


    "Wait...Is this a surveillance camera?"


    The effort paid off, and Lin Huan really found a difference in the weeds on the ground-cameras disguised as weeds, and more than one!


    After writing down the positions of these cameras in his mind, Lin Huan immediately left the place. After walking 5 kilometers, he found a concealed place to release the invisibility technique, and then swaggered back to the front of the Nagawa Chemical Plant.


    To Lin Huan''s surprise, Nakamura Ichiro still did not show up. Under doubt in his mind, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and called Nakamura Ichiro: "Hey, Nakamura Ichiro, I have arrived at the Nagawa Chemical Plant, how about you?"


    Nagawa Prefecture, Shadow Secret Base, in a certain office.


    Ichiro Nakamura looked at the computer screen on the table, and a smug sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Quack, you are really infatuated with Fei Yueye."


    As Lin Huan could see, Ichiro Nakamura had already set up surveillance in front of the Nagawa Chemical Plant. At this moment, Lin Huan''s every move was clearly displayed on the computer screen.


    Nakamura Ichiro didn''t know much about Lin Huan, he threatened Lin Huan with Fei Yue Ye''s safety, and he just planned to give it a try.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan really came, and now he can finally get rid of his heartache!


    Although he concealed the cause of the death of the Prince Mingcheng, but Fei Yueye and Lin Huan did not die for a day, the cause of the death of the Prince Mingcheng would be exposed.


    Once the Emperor Tianyu knew that the Prince Mingcheng was kidnapped by Fei Yueye, so he attracted a powerful enemy and caused the death of the Prince Mingcheng, then he was finished.


    It''s alright now, Fei Yueye is already his prisoner, and if Lin Huan is killed again, then this secret can be concealed forever!


    Lin Huan frowned, and said with a gloomy face: "I have done what you requested, now should you bring my senior sister here?"


    "Want to see Fei Yueye? All right." Nakamura Ichiro said with a mocking sneer, "I will bring Fei Yueye over. You will stay obediently at the entrance of the Nagawa Chemical Plant and don''t move."


    After speaking, Ichiro Nakamura hung up the phone, and then he made a call using the black fixed phone on his desk: "Scorpion, Shadow Wolf, you can act. Remember, don''t live!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nakamura Ichiro looked at Lin Huan on the computer screen and sneered and muttered: "Want to save the United States by the heroes of Longtan? Idiot, I didn''t even want you to see Fei Yueye!"


    After putting away the phone, Lin Huan carefully paid attention to the surrounding movement while thinking about the coping method in her heart.


    He knew that Ichiro Nakamura would not easily bring Fei Yue Ye here, and those who came here later would definitely come here to kill him.


    And what he has to do is to resolve the battle before Ichiro Nakamura finds out, and then ask the location where Fei Yueye is detained!


    "Whizzing"


    Just as Lin Huan was carefully observing the surrounding movement, suddenly two cold lights flashed, and then the sound of breaking through the air exploded in Lin Huan''s ears!


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and only then did he see two sharp swords glowing with cold light, stabbing him one after the other!


    So fast!

 Chapter 985： Quick fix

    "Bagaya Road, go to hell!"


    "Stupid Chinese people, do you really think Minister Nakamura will bring Fei Yueye over? All he wants is your death!"


    At the same time that the cold light suddenly appeared, two contemptuous laughter sounded from Lin Huan''s ears.


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened and she pulled away and flashed aside.


    It''s just that the two people appeared too suddenly, and when Lin Huan noticed that they had already arrived in front of him, although he reacted quickly, he was touched by two cold lights.


    "Bang" "bang"


    With the sound of two golden and iron strikes, Lin Huan burst back into the weeds ten meters away.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Lin Huan stepped on a few weeds when he retreated. At the same time, Ichiro Nakamura, who was watching the battle through the surveillance equipment, found that the surveillance screen had become pitch black.


    "Damn, the monitoring equipment was trampled on by him!"


    Ichiro Nakamura saw Lin Huan''s retreat, and then contacted the disappearance of the surveillance screen. He knew that Lin Huan had accidentally stepped on the camera he had placed at the entrance of the Nagawa Chemical Plant while retreating.


    After cursing secretly, Nakamura Ichiro adjusted his mood and murmured, "Hmph, although I can''t see the real-time image, but if there are poisonous scorpions and Shadowwolves, Lin Huan will definitely die!"


    The mysterious man had already informed Ichiro Nakamura that Lin Huan''s current strength was in the early days of the legend. To be on the safe side, Ichiro Nakamura sent the poison scorpion and the shadow wolf at the same time.


    Although the monitoring just now could only see the screen and couldn''t hear the sound, in Nakamura Ichiro''s view, the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf had already killed Lin Huan, and it was only a matter of time before Lin Huan was killed by the two.


    It''s just... the real situation is different from what he imagined.


    At the entrance of the Nagawa Chemical Plant, after seeing that they had cut Lin Huan, the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf were delighted, but after they saw Lin Huan''s state clearly, they immediately exclaimed.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    "How could it be that my sword didn''t even scratch his clothes?!"


    In the sight of the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf, Lin Huan was unscathed, and even his clothes were not damaged at all!


    How is this possible? !


    "Wait, the voice just now..."


    They suddenly remembered that the sound made when Lin Huan was slashed with a samurai sword just now was a "dangdang" sound. It was basically the sound made after the samurai sword was slashed on metal!


    "His clothes are weird!"


    The two soon did not reach this conclusion.


    After standing still, Lin Huan glanced at the weeds he had stepped on just now, and after confirming that all the cameras Nakamura had set up here had been stepped on by him, he then squinted to look forward.


    These are two middle-aged men, one tall and one short, tall and thin as a bamboo pole, short and fat like a winter melon, both of them are wearing black samurai uniforms, each holding a sword in each hand.


    Obviously, the two cold light just now were caused by these two Taitou.


    What Lin Huan couldn''t understand was that he had been paying close attention to the surrounding movement just now, why didn''t he notice the enemy''s approach in the first time?


    Do these two people have secret methods or equipment to hide their breath?


    However, the strength of these two people is above the mid-Legend. In order to kill him, Nakamura Ichiro dispatched two powerful men in the mid-Legend?


    "Ichiro Nakamura really wants to put me to death." Lin Huan let out a sneer, and then said: "But he was a bit wrong, even if the realm of both of you is above me, you can join hands. Not my opponent!"


    Lin Huan''s words naturally made the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf furious: "You are too rampant!"


    "Dare to look down on us? Looking for death!"


    When the words fell, the two raised the katana and rushed towards Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a mocking sneer, and then with one hand, he took the Chi Xiaojian out of the system backpack.


    "Quick battle!"


    While muttering to himself, Lin Huan directly activated the Chi Xiaojian¡¯s 80% increase in True Qi and recalled the time domain of killing and bullet.


    With the blink of an eye, the coercion on Lin Huan soared from the early stage of the legend to the middle stage of the legend!


    "Damn it, where did he get that sword?"


    "No, his strength has improved!"


    The poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf did not expect that Lin Huan suddenly increased their strength, and for a while they felt caught off guard.


    However, both of them are super-powerfuls who have experienced many battles. After a moment of panic, the two of them calmed down and continued to slash at Lin Huan with their swords.


    It''s just that the changes that followed made the two of them tremble again-their movements slowed down! It''s more than twice as slow as usual!


    There is a saying that the world of martial arts is fast and unbreakable, and speed is a key factor in determining a person''s strength.


    To make an analogy, the scorpion and the shadow wolf could cut the sword before Lin Huan swung the sword, but after the speed was doubled, before they cut it out, Lin Huan''s sword had already arrived in front of them.


    "Damn it, go back!" The poisonous scorpion roared, twisting in mid-air and trying to avoid the sword.


    The Shadow Wolf even went backwards without saying a word.


    It''s just that under the interference of the bullet time domain, their speed is more than twice as slow as usual, not to mention that they want to retreat in a forward state, which is even more difficult.


    "à§" "à§"


    Between the sparks and flint, Lin Huan slashed out four swords in succession, in order to have mental arithmetic and unintentional, the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf had two more bone wounds on their bodies.


    Blood is flowing!


    The poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf knew that if they didn''t take out the ability to press the bottom of the box, they might not be able to please Lin Huan''s hands, so they would use Fenglinshan Mountain now.


    It''s just that Lin Huan had already calculated that they would use this trick, where would they be given a chance?


    "One sword... Promise!"


    With a 130% increase in true energy, Lin Huan directly used the strongest sword to move Yijian Wuji!


    After the Chixiao Sword drew a wonderful arc, the corpse of the poisonous scorpion separated!


    The Shadow Wolf was shocked when he saw this, and now he didn''t care about using Fenglin Volcano, so he turned around and fled!


    "Stupid Dongying people, can you escape?"


    Lin Huan let out a cold snort, and at the same time grabbed it with one hand, Long Yun took it out, and directly pinched the Shadow Wolf.


    "Get me back!"


    Lin Huan made a pull back, and the dragon claws transformed into zhenqi drew the Shadow Wolf to him.


    "Flame Strike!"


    At the same time, Lin Huan blasted out a punch and went straight to the dantian of Shadow Wolf.


    "Bang" "click"


    The dantian of Shadow Wolf was smashed by Lin Huan''s punch!


    "puff"


    After being hit hard by this, the Shadow Wolf opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood and passed out into a coma.


    Counting from the two shots, it took only a dozen seconds for Lin Huan to kill and abolish one person cleanly. If this scene was seen by Ichiro Nakamura, he would definitely drop his jaw!


    "Pop" "pop"


    Lin Huan drew two big mouths of Shadow Wolf and woke him up, and then asked coldly, "Say, where did you keep my senior sister?"


    "Bah, even if I die, I won''t tell you where Fei Yue Ye is! Wait, the Minister of Shadow will definitely avenge us, and your woman and future generations will definitely be abused!"


    The Shadow Wolf knew that his dantian was broken, and now he was a useless person, and his hatred for Lin Huan was so terrible, how could he tell the whereabouts of Fei Yueye?


    "Huh, do you think you can''t help me if you don''t tell me?" Lin Huan sneered, and then murmured: "Memory reading capsule...turn it on!"

 Chapter 986： Infiltrate the Shadow Base

    The memory reading capsule can read the memory of the target person within a certain period of time, and consume 100 system points every second.


    After Lin Huan opened the memory capsule to the shadow wolf, the shadow wolf fell into a sluggish state, like... lost his soul.


    And Lin Huan''s ray of consciousness has entered the shadow wolf''s mind, and the shadow wolf''s lifelong memory is presented before Lin Huan''s eyes like a film.


    Looking at the long "film" in front of him that couldn''t see the end, Lin Huan suddenly became interested.


    This is the first time that Lin Huan has used the memory reading capsule. Before using it, he had imagined many possibilities. The only thing he didn''t expect was that all the memories of the movie wolf would be turned into "film" and displayed before him!


    Lin Huan reached out and touched one of the films in curiosity, and then a white light flashed, and a message of information came into Lin Huan''s mind.


    "So it''s like this..."


    After the experiment just now, Lin Huan understood how to read the other party''s memory.


    Each piece of film represents the memory of Shadow Wolf''s day. The film that Lin Huan touched just now is the memory of Shadow Wolf on January 2 this year.


    And it seems that these films are arranged in chronological order!


    In this case, Lin Huan wanted to know where Fei Yue Ye was locked up, he only needed to read the memories of the last three days of Shadow Wolf!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan dragged the film, found the last three and clicked on it.


    "à§" "à§" "à§"


    Three white lights merged into Lin Huan''s mind, and then all the memories of the three days of Shadow Wolf were known to Lin Huan.


    "It turns out that his name is Shadow Wolf... the Secret Base of Shadows in Nagawa County... the fourth floor of the basement... the felon room number 411?"


    Just as Lin Huan had guessed, after reading Shadow Wolf''s memory for nearly three days, he knew where Fei Yue Ye was held. At the same time, he also knew the location of Shadow''s secret base in Nagawa County!


    "It seems that I must complete that additional task..."


    Lin Huan whispered a weird look on her face.


    In fact, it is not surprising that since the system has given an additional task, it shows that this task is related to the rescue of Fei Yueye, and it is impossible for Lin Huan to make a detour to find the secret base of Shadow after he rescues Fei Yueye.


    "I don''t know how the defense of this secret base is. It would be much simpler if the shadow wolf''s memory about the defense of the base can be read together."


    Lin Huan just finished speaking with a sigh, but found that the "film" in front of him turned quickly, and then a group of light radiated from these "films" and gathered together to form a large group of light, and then this large group of light merged into Lin Huan''s mind.


    "This...this is..."


    After this group of light merged into Lin Huan''s mind, he found that he had a little more about the defense of the shadow secret base in his mind.


    "It turns out that the memory reading capsule is used like this!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists in excitement and murmured.


    At first he thought he needed to read the memory in chronological order, but now he discovered that as long as he said which aspect of the memory he wanted to read, the memory reading capsule would integrate this part of the memory for him to read.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to search hard by himself, it is so efficient that it explodes!


    "The system is produced, really awesome!"


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan finished the memory reading capsule effect, and the ray of consciousness returned to his mind.


    "You...what did you do to me?"


    The Shadow Wolf felt a tingling sensation in his head just now, and then he seemed to have lost consciousness. When he woke up, his expression changed drastically.


    "Nothing, just took something from your mind."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a mocking sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Shadow Wolf asked with a pale face.


    "It''s what I asked you just now." Lin Huan played with it.


    "The detention location of Fei Yue Ye? No, I have received anti-hypnosis training and hypnosis training. No matter what method you use, it is impossible to ask Fei Yue Ye''s whereabouts from my mouth!"


    Every member who enters the shadow will receive anti-hypnosis training, and only those who still keep the secrets of their hearts under hypnosis will become official members of the shadow.


    As a senior member of the Shadow Wolf, hypnotism does not work for him at all.


    Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a mocking sneer, and said, "Who told you that I used hypnotism? My senior sister was detained by you at the Secret Base of Shadows in Nagawa County, in the felon room No. 411 on the fourth basement floor, right?"


    "How do you know?!" The Shadow Wolf was like seeing a ghost in broad daylight, with a face full of shock and disbelief!


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth and smiled: "Very well, the memory reading capsule really won''t make a mistake, now you can go to death!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan shook his hand with one hand, and the dragon claw formed by Zhen Qi crushed the Shadow Wolf into a mass of flesh!


    After doing this, Lin Huan turned on the invisibility technique, and then hurried to the secret base of Shadow Nagawa according to the route he learned from Shadow Wolf''s memory.


    The Nagawa Chemical Plant is 10 kilometers away from the secret base. Lin Huan can reach a maximum speed of 300 meters per second in stealth. However, in order to retain his physical strength, Lin Huan controlled the speed at 150 meters per second.


    After more than a minute, Lin Huan stood in front of a building that belonged to the Sanchuan Consortium. Shadow set up the secret base under the building of the Sanchuan Consortium, which was enough to illustrate the close connection between the two.


    With the blessing of the invisibility technique, Lin Huan swaggered in and came to the elevator.


    "The secret base is ten meters underground. You must take the elevator on the far right to go down, and you must pass the iris recognition to open that elevator."


    "Shadow''s defense measures are indeed strict, but in front of me, this defense method is simply not worth mentioning!"


    Lin Huan walked to the elevator on the far right and took a perspective look at the interior of the elevator. He found that the elevator did not stop on this floor, and then he sneered and stepped forward after using the wall.


    After entering the elevator shaft, Lin Huan grabbed the rope, tightened and loosened his right hand, and continued to land, and soon stepped on the elevator ceiling.


    Using the wall penetration technique, Lin Huan walked through the elevator to the inside of the base.


    What appeared in front of Lin Huan was a long passage. At the end of the passage was an alloy gate, and on both sides of the passage were densely intertwined red laser rays.


    According to the memory of Shadowwolf, these laser beams will be temporarily turned off after going down the elevator after iris verification.


    And for people like Lin Huan who intruded by informal means, the laser rays in front of them are insurmountable moats!


    but¡­¡­


    "The top wall penetration technique can ignore any material, even the laser rays can''t hurt me at all!"


    After a cold smile, Lin Huan used the wall penetration technique and walked forward swaggeringly.


    Just as Lin Huan said, the laser beam hit his body as if it had passed through the air, and could not cause him any harm at all!


    Walking to the front and back of the alloy door, Lin Huan used a perspective eye to observe the situation behind the door and found that there were no guards.


    Then Lin Huan used the wall penetration technique again and stepped forward!

 Chapter 987： In vivo virus experiment

    "It''s been so long, why haven''t the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf sent back news?"


    Counting from the start of the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf fighting Lin Huan, more than 5 minutes have passed, and Nakamura Ichiro still has not heard from the two, which makes him somewhat puzzled.


    Both the poison scorpion and the shadow wolf are SS ranks, a stage higher than Lin Huan''s strength. With the two of them working together, Lin Huan estimates that if they can''t hold on for a minute, they will be beheaded.


    If you change to someone else, you will feel that the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf will have no problem with Lin Huan, but Nakamura Ichiro is different.


    Ichiro Nakamura is a person with a delicate mind, just like in the manor of Prince Mingcheng. He only found a little clue and turned back. Only then did he meet Lin Huan who was torturing Prince Mingcheng.


    Had it not been for Lin Huan to use the time-reverse capsule, he would have died in the hands of Nakamura Ichiro.


    The current situation is also like this, the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf did not send back the news within the time estimated by Nakamura Ichiro, and he was already suspicious.


    In order to clarify the situation, Ichiro Nakamura made a call: "Is anyone in the organization near the Nagawa Chemical Plant... Well, let Daxiong-kun go there to see the situation, and remember, no matter what you find, you must first Report to me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nakamura Ichiro was still a little worried. He walked a few steps back and forth in the office, then walked back to his desk, and called up the picture of Fei Yue Ye''s room.


    Ichiro Nakamura breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Fei Yue Ye still quietly staying in the room.


    But looking at Fei Yueye''s calm face in the screen, Nakamura Ichiro was a little angry: "Huh, I am a prisoner who is still so calm, do you think you will be saved?"


    "Wait, I will throw Lin Huan''s body in front of you later, so that you can cut off the last glimmer of hope!"


    "At that time, you can only become Ichiro Nakamura''s doll, haha, hahaha!"


    After Lin Huan passed through the alloy door, even if he entered the interior of the base, what appeared in front of him was a corridor. On both sides of the corridor were rooms with closed doors.


    "Top perspective eyes!"


    After opening the perspective eyes, all the conditions in the houses on both sides were captured by him.


    This is a large laboratory. There are some sophisticated instruments in each room. Lin Huan recognizes gas chromatographs, liquid chromatographs, elemental mass spectrometers, and so on.


    In addition to these instruments, there are also people wearing white lab coats and gas masks. Some people hold various test tubes in their hands. The test tubes are filled with colorful liquids.


    "These are virus samples, right?"


    Lin Huan learned from Shadow Wolf''s memory that this shadow''s secret base was mainly used for virus experiments.


    Dongying and the United States are the only two developed countries that have not abolished the death penalty. Under the manipulation of the shadow, those prisoners sentenced to death will be sent here before execution for live virus experiments.


    Lin Huan was stunned for a moment when he read this part of his memory, and then he had a deeper understanding of Dongying, a perverted nation.


    Performing live virus experiments on their own compatriots, these Dongying people are really all evil.


    After a sneer, Lin Huan walked to the elevator entrance and used the wall penetration technique to reach the fourth underground floor.


    Looking through it from a perspective, the rooms on the fourth floor of the basement were all prisoners. To Lin Huan''s surprise, these prisoners lived in single rooms, and the rooms were very tidy, not like prisons.


    But looking at these prisoners again, the state of each one was not very good. One prisoner was vomiting constantly, and the vomit was all blue-green things that looked very disgusting.


    There was another prisoner shivering constantly, looking like he was sitting naked in the ice and snow.


    What frightened Lin Huan most was that there was a prisoner whose face was so bad that he could barely see his original appearance.


    "These should be the prisoners used for live virus experiments, right? Really frantic!"


    Even though these were death row prisoners and not his compatriots, Lin Huan still felt an uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    "No, I have to find a way to expose the things here!"


    On the way here, Lin Huan had already discovered the surveillance room of this secret base, and when he left here, he could get the hard disk on the surveillance system if he had the opportunity.


    Once things here are exposed, it will definitely have a huge impact on the world. By then, Dongying ZF will definitely bear the accusations of the people all over the world!


    After suppressing this thought, Lin Huan came to the door of Room 411 according to Shadow Wolf''s memory.


    Lin Huan held his breath and looked in, only to see Fei Yueye sitting quietly on the bed with her eyes closed. From the outside, Fei Yueye had not been abused in any way.


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "Senior Sister, hold on a little longer, I will save you!"


    Just when Lin Huan came to the door of Room 411, Ichiro Nakamura received a call from Nobita.


    "What, the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf are dead? How is this possible?!"


    After receiving the news of the deaths of the two, Nakamura Ichiro only felt that the sky was spinning, and his brain was completely blank for a moment.


    After a while, Nakamura Ichiro said coldly: "Don''t tell anyone about this!"


    The poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf are masters in the shadows. Once the news of their deaths is known, it will involve the kidnapping of Fei Yueye by him.


    Nakamura Ichiro will never allow such risks to exist!


    After hanging up the phone, Ichiro Nakamura rubbed his temples and murmured: "Isn''t Lin Huan not the original strength of the legend? How could it be possible that the two of the scorpion and the shadow wolf can be matched?"


    "Is it because the information is wrong, or is it... Lin Huan has a helper?"


    Lin Huan was able to sneak into Dongying in secret, which did not exceed Nakamura Ichiro''s expectations.


    Dongying is an island country, and the coastline is too long. Even if he is the Minister of Shadow, it is impossible to control the entire coastline.


    Moreover, according to Nakamura Ichiro''s judgment, Long Ying would not provide much help to Lin Huan in saving Fei Yue Ye, and it is very unlikely that Lin Huan would have a helper.


    So Ichiro Nakamura just deployed control on the main roads around the Nagawa Chemical Plant.


    However, Lin Huan''s strength is too strong, unless he is also a strong SS level, otherwise it is difficult to find his trace, so Nakamura Ichiro did not hold too much hope to know the trace of Lin Huan in advance.


    When Lin Huan came to the entrance of the Nagawa Chemical Plant alone, Ichiro Nakamura knew that he was right.


    But now Ichiro Nakamura found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "Where will Lin Huan go after killing the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf? He doesn''t know where Fei Yueye is being held. If he wants to save Fei Yueye, he will definitely call me again!"


    Thinking of this, Nakamura Ichiro felt a little settled, and then he wanted to take another look at Fei Yue Ye''s situation, but at this moment he suddenly discovered...the monitoring screen was blacked out!


    "Broken, Lin Huan sneaked in here!"


    For a time, Ichiro Nakamura was struck by lightning!

 Chapter 988： Whereabouts exposed! (Third more)

    The time went back to 10 seconds ago.


    After Lin Huan came to the door of 411, he did not walk in anxiously, but first observed the situation inside with a perspective eye.


    "There is monitoring?"


    After seeing the surveillance camera on the roof, Lin Huan frowned.


    With surveillance, Lin Huan could not disarm the invisibility technique, but in the state of invisibility technique, his voice could not be heard by Fei Yueye.


    If he wants to talk to Fei Yue Ye in the invisibility state, he must be in contact with Fei Yue Ye. In that case, Fei Yue Ye will also enter the invisibility state together, and this will also be discovered.


    "It seems that the only way to destroy the surveillance camera is first."


    After making the plan, Lin Huan walked in with the wall penetration technique, then pointed a finger at the surveillance camera, and a condensed infuriating shot shot out.


    "Swish" "bang"


    The surveillance camera was pointed out by Lin Huan!


    This change caused Fei Yueye''s body to tremble, and at the same time she opened her eyes and looked at the surveillance camera.


    "who is it?!"


    Fei Yueye stood up with a chuckle, and looked around vigilantly.


    She knew it was weird. The surveillance camera was not a bomb, and there was no battery in it, let alone a two-star mobile phone. How could it explode by itself?


    "Did someone shoot from outside?"


    As soon as this idea emerged in Fei Yueye''s mind, she denied it.


    This room is surrounded by walls made of alloy. There is no window. Only a palm-sized bulletproof glass on the alloy door is used to allow inspectors to see what''s inside.


    More importantly, Fei Yueye did not find a bullet hole in the wall, which further confirmed her guess.


    It''s just... if it was not blown up from the outside, could it be inside?


    Looking at the empty surroundings, Fei Yueye only felt cold all over. She would rather believe that this is a surveillance camera with a self-destructive function developed by Erstar!


    "Wait... Could it be... Junior Brother?"


    Fei Yueye suddenly remembered that Lin Huan was capable of invisibility. This situation fits Lin Huan''s style of work!


    Just as Fei Yueye was thinking about it, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Junior Brother, really you?!"


    After seeing the person in front of her, Fei Yueye was ecstatic, and then she plunged into Lin Huan''s arms.


    After being brought here by the poisonous scorpion and the shadow wolf, Feiyueye was so desperate that she could imagine what kind of abuse she would receive when she fell into the hands of Nakamura Ichiro.


    If it wasn''t for the two children in her womb, Fei Yueye would have killed herself.


    Now Lin Huan suddenly appeared in front of her, like seeing a ray of light in the dark, giving Fei Yueye endless hope!


    Lin Huan stroked her beautiful back and said softly, "I''m sorry, sister, I''m late, and I''ve made you suffer."


    "I thought I would never see you again." Fei Yueye, who had always been calm, said with a slight cry.


    "Didn''t you see this?" Lin Huan said softly and comforted, "Senior Sister, this is not the place to talk, I will take you out of here first."


    Fei Yueye stiffened, and then raised her head to look at Lin Huan and said, "No, there are strong defenses here, and there are countless strong people. You take me with you. You can leave by yourself. I...I don''t want to hurt you."


    Lin Huan became anxious when he heard it: "I am here to take you away. If I don''t take you away, what''s the point of my coming this time?"


    Fei Yueye shook his head with red eyes and said: "Junior Brother, listen to me, I was injected with a capacity-limiting potion by Ichiro Nakamura. Now I am an ordinary person, and being with you will only drag you down."


    Lin Huan frowned, and his murderous aura rose in his heart. Fei Yue Ye is pregnant now, and Ichiro Nakamura used her ability-limiting potion, what a damn!


    "Don''t worry, the ability limiting potion will only block the true energy in the dantian, and will not have any effect on the child." Fei Yueye saw what he was worried about and explained softly.


    After hearing this explanation, Lin Huan let out a sigh of relief, and then said: "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I should have a way to lift the ability-limiting potion in your body."


    The system mall has the ability to limit the potion, and there is also the corresponding antidote, but I don''t know whether this antidote can unlock the ability limiting potion on Fei Yueye.


    But this is the end, Lin Huan has no other choice but to try!


    At the moment, Lin Huan spent 1,000 points to purchase the antidote, and then injected it into Fei Yueye''s arm vein nervously.


    After doing this, he looked at Fei Yueye expectantly and asked: "Senior Sister, is it effective?"


    "Uh... really relieved?"


    Feeling the rejuvenation of vitality in the body, Fei Yueye said in disbelief.


    "Huh, just release it."


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Sister Sister should always agree to go with me now, right?"


    Fei Yueye showed a relieved smile. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    "Broken, was found!" Fei Yueye''s expression changed drastically.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, took out the Chixiao Sword in her right hand, and held Fei Yueye in her left hand and said, "Senior Sister, hide behind me later!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan swung his sword and cut off to the iron gate.


    The wall penetration technique cannot be used by people. If he wants to take Fei Yueye out, Lin Huan can only destroy the door.


    The Chixiao sword cuts iron like mud, even if the door is an alloy door with a thickness of 20 centimeters, Lin Huan''s sword has cut a gap that can be passed by one person.


    Then Lin Huan used the invisibility technique and walked out with Fei Yueye.


    As soon as he arrived in the corridor, Lin Huan saw a group of people in black with submachine guns rushing here.


    Behind these men in black, there were two middle-aged men holding katana in their hands. The aura exuding from these two middle-aged men indicated that they were both SS-level powerhouses no weaker than Shadowwolves and Poisonous Scorpions!


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that Ichiro Nakamura was sitting in the office with a sullen look, watching the situation here through surveillance.


    When Ichiro Nakamura saw the destruction of the alloy door in Room 411, he immediately shouted through the intercom: "Shoot!"


    These people in black squeezed the trigger as soon as they received the instructions, and tongues of fire gush out!


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    Countless bullets poured forward!


    "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    The golden shield appeared out of thin air, blocking the pouring bullets, and then Lin Huan swung his sword forward!


    "Huh"


    A white sword aura appeared out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye it came to the black-clothed men with guns.


    "Whhhhhhh"


    Just like cutting paper with a sharp knife, the bodies of these people in black with guns were all split into two under the attack of this sword aura!


    Blood flowed!


    "stupid!"


    "Damn, the enemy can be invisible!"


    The two men with katana in hand hurriedly lifted their swords to block them in a panic, finally blocking the violent sword energy.


    Ichiro Nakamura, who was watching the situation here through surveillance, gave a groan in his heart, and then exclaimed: "Damn, Lin Huan can be invisible, how is this possible?!"


    Only then did Ichiro Nakamura understand why Lin Huan could sneak into the base quietly!


    After a brief shock, Nakamura Ichiro shouted: "At all costs, we must keep him!"


    After shouting these words, Ichiro Nakamura picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "All the strong SS will come to Nagawa base for reinforcements, hurry!"

 Chapter 989： The true meaning of One Sword Promise!

    "Junior Brother, Onizuka Ichiro and Mikawa Haiming are both SS-level powerhouses, so run away by yourself!"


    Fei Yueye recognized the two men with katana at a glance, and said anxiously.


    "Sister, don''t worry, these two are not my opponents."


    Lin Huan finished speaking confidently, holding Fei Yueye''s hand tightly, keeping invisible and continuing to rush forward.


    "..." Fei Yueye was speechless for a while, she knew that Lin Huan was only in the early days of the legend. How could Lin Huan be their opponents when facing two powerful men equivalent to the middle of the legend?


    If Lin Huan was alone, it would still be possible to escape, pulling her burden, and there was no hope at all.


    At the moment, Fei Yueye wanted to get rid of Lin Huan''s palm, but Lin Huan held her tightly, she was actually unable to get away.


    "This guy... Forget it, just leave him alone, if you can''t escape, just die with him!"


    Thinking of this, Fei Yueye''s eyes became firm.


    "Akasaka sword, 80% increase...open!"


    "Memories Kill...open!"


    Unlike the Achievement Capsule, Chixiao Sword''s True Qi Amplification and Memory Kill does not require cooling. As long as Lin Huan can bear it, he can activate it countless times.


    The previous battles with the poison scorpion and the shadow wolf lasted for a short time, and these two great tricks did not have many side effects on Lin Huan, so at this moment Lin Huan did not hesitate to turn them on again.


    However, the cooling time of the bullet time domain was one hour, and Lin Huan could not use it for the time being.


    "kill!"


    Although Onizuka Ichiro and Mikawa Haiming could not see Lin Huan''s figure, they judged his location based on Lin Huan''s aura, and the two of them swung their swords toward the front.


    "One sword is ethereal, one sword is endless!"


    Lin Huan knew that the current situation was critical and he had to resolve the battle in the shortest time, so he cut out two swords in a row!


    One sword is ethereal, and the sword spirit is erratic, making it hard to defend against.


    But Onizuka Ichiro''s knife technique is also very strange, I saw that he cut twice in a row, and a blood-red diagonal cross appeared in the air in vain!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the ethereal sword energy of a sword was blocked, and the sword energy dissipated!


    An endless sword, endless sword aura, giving people an illusion of endless sword power, terrifying lethality!


    Mikawa Haiming grinned, raised the samurai sword in his hand to the top of his head, and then severely cut it down!


    "Huh"


    A black sword energy rushed out of the samurai sword instantly, and then the black energy condensed into the appearance of a tiger shark, and went straight to the endless sword energy.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger shark opened its mouth wide and swallowed that endless sword energy directly into its belly, then the tiger shark dissipated, and the endless sword energy also disappeared without a shadow!


    "Huh, what about being invisible? If you are not strong enough, you still have to die here!" Onizuka Ichiro sneered with a knife.


    "Your sword energy is indeed not weak, but it is not the opponent of my Haiming Dao!" Sanchuan Haiming also said with a grinning smile.


    Seeing that both of Lin Huan¡¯s sword auras were blocked, Fei Yueye¡¯s heart was that Yishen Onizuka Ichiro and Sankawa Haiming were good at swordsmanship. It would be difficult for Lin Huan to fight against them with swordsmanship. go with.


    Just as the two sneered, and Fei Yueye was panicking, Lin Huan sank his shoulders, shook his wrist, and cut out with a single sword again: "One sword is infinite!"


    Lin Huan also didn''t expect that the two swords he swung with all his strength would be blocked so easily by the opponent, and for a while, he felt a little confused.


    But now is not the time for cranky thinking. Since he is here, he must bring the senior sister back to China intact. All he has to do is to move forward bravely, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha!


    "Om"


    The Chixiao Sword also felt the master''s firm conviction, and let out a sword sound. Then, a sword aura that was several times stronger than before flew out of the sword and went straight ahead!


    One sword is boundless, sword energy is boundless, sword power is boundless, sword intent is boundless, this is boundless!


    As soon as the sword came out, the tangible sword energy filled the entire corridor, and to the naked eye, it was like a white curtain of light advancing rapidly against the four sides of the corridor.


    And this light curtain is surprisingly composed of a sharp sword aura that is subtle but endless!


    If you use a high-power magnifying glass to observe, you will find that these sword auras have reached the nanometer level that is countless times thinner than the hair!


    Moreover, after Lin Huan slashed out this sword, he felt a sense of understanding in his heart, as if this sword had slashed out the obsession in his heart, making him refreshed.


    "It turns out that this is the true meaning of Yijian Wuji!"


    Lin Huan originally thought that a sword of Wuji meant a sword to return to the original, but now he discovered that Wuji refers to boundlessness and endlessness!


    "Huh, it looks very powerful, Mikawa-kun, let''s work together to block it!" Onizuka Ichiro didn''t dare to entrust it.


    "Good Onizuka-san!" Sanchuan Haiming also felt a hint of crisis from this sword aura, and slashed with a knife when he blocked it!


    "boom"


    The moment the two samurai swords touched the light curtain, a shocking scene happened.


    These two extremely hard, iron-cutting swords began to break inch by inch as the light curtain advanced, but the broken blades... disappeared!


    "Baga, my family inherited Haimingdao!"


    "What kind of sword energy is this, how can it be so strong?!"


    Mikawa Kaiming and Onizuka Ichiro both changed their colors, and then they pulled away and retreated!


    Although their reaction speed was not slow, the speed of their sword energy advancement was even faster. In the blink of an eye, the light curtain came in front of the two!


    When the light curtain touched the bodies of the two of them, their bodies began to disappear in large chunks like the katana before, and in the end, the two completely disappeared from the world.


    The sharp and subtle sword energy directly decomposed the bodies of these two people into nanometers!


    After disassembling Ichiro Onizuka and Mikawa Kaimei, the light curtain emitted by Yijian Wuji continued to move forward.


    Coincidentally, just after the two SS-level powerhouses died, a group of men in black with katana and thermal weapons appeared from the corner of the corridor.


    Most of these people are C-level masters, a small part are B-level masters, the remaining seven are A-level masters, and there are three S-level masters.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw this light curtain.


    "Baga, what is this?"


    "How about Onizuka-sama and Mikawa-sama?"


    These people screamed and barked in Eastern language, and at the same time, some people couldn''t help but pulled the trigger at the light curtain.


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    The bullets poured out and came before the light curtain in an instant, and then a scene that shocked these people happened.


    Those bullets... all disappeared, as if they had entered other spaces!


    "Damn, this light curtain is weird, run!"


    An A-level powerhouse in the lead gave a strange cry and turned around to leave here.


    It''s just that as soon as he turned around, that light curtain came behind him!


    "Huh"


    This A-level powerhouse was shrouded in a light curtain, and then his body disappeared!


    The people behind him were all scared and wanted to run away, but even Onizuka Ichiro and Mikawa Kaiming, the two SS-class powerhouses, could not escape, let alone them?


    In just the blink of an eye, the people in black who had just appeared around the corner were all shrouded in light curtains!

 Chapter 990： Run away

    "No!"


    Seeing that in the surveillance screen, all his subordinates were shrouded in a light curtain and disappeared, Nakamura Ichiro let out a scream, and then weakly sat back on his chair.


    He saw the deaths of Onizuka Ichiro and Mikawa Haiming just now, and at that time he wanted to remind the people behind not to show their heads rashly.


    It''s just that the intercom has disappeared with Onitsuka Ichiro, and the group of people behind reappeared too quickly. Nakamura Ichiro couldn''t stop them for a while, and could only watch them die under the horrible light curtain!


    What made Nakamura Ichiro even more frightened was that after playing such a powerful move, Lin Huan hadn''t even shown his figure!


    "Damn, what is his strength?"


    Because of Lin Huan''s strong performance, Ichiro Nakamura finally developed a kind of fear in his heart.


    Don''t think Nakamura Ichiro is the Minister of Shadow, but his strength is only the pinnacle of the legend, compared to the shadow wolf, the poisonous scorpion, Onizuka Ichiro, and Mikawa Kaiming.


    He was able to sit on the position of the Minister of Shadows only because he was deeply trusted by the Emperor of Heaven, because the Shadow Organization was originally created by the Emperor of Heaven a hundred years ago.


    The purpose of the creation of the shadow organization, just like the former Jinyiwei of China, is mainly to control information for the royal family and eliminate hidden dangers.


    73 years ago, the royal family lost the real power to control Dongying. At the time, Prime Minister Aso wanted to include Shadow, but Shadow was all loyal to the royal family.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, Prime Minister Aso gave up his plan to incorporate Shadow.


    However, in exchange, Prime Minister Aso proposed a compromise plan to the imperial family, and the Shadow Organization worked for the imperial family and Toyo ZF at the same time.


    The royal family has the right to appoint the Minister of Shadow.


    The Royal Family and Prime Minister Aso reached an agreement on this issue, and the Shadow Organization was preserved.


    And Ichiro Nakamura is the Minister of Shadow appointed by Emperor Tianyu!


    "The strong reinforcements in the organization will not arrive so soon, I must leave here!"


    In this base, there are only four legendary powerhouses-Shadow Wolf, Poisonous Scorpion, Onizuka Ichiro, and Mikawa Haiming.


    Now that these four people are all dead in the hands of Lin Huan, Nakamura Ichiro remains at the risk of being caught alive!


    Knowing the truth of "I am not afraid of leaving the green mountains without firewood", Ichiro Nakamura immediately made an important decision-escape!


    But before escaping, he must do one thing first-destroy all the research materials of this secret base!


    Ichiro Nakamura knows what kind of disaster this "viral live experiment" will bring to Toyo once exposed, so all the information here must be destroyed!


    Fortunately, there was a button in his office to start the destruction process. Ichiro Nakamura pressed this button without hesitation, and then he fled out hastily.


    "Good... so strong!"


    After seeing Lin Huan wipe out the two SS-level powerhouses and a group of people in black with a single sword, Fei Yueye was deeply shocked.


    What kind of swordsmanship is that, how can it have such power?


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "Senior Sister, now do you believe I can take you out?"


    Fei Yueye nodded blankly. It was obvious that she had not recovered from the shock, but at this moment, she only felt that she was inexplicably relieved.


    Lin Huan smiled, and then walked towards the elevator entrance holding Fei Yueye''s hand.


    On the way to the elevator entrance, Lin Huan placed a remote-controlled C4 bomb on the wall every 10 meters.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Yueye asked strangely: "Junior Brother, are you a Doraemon? Why are there so many weird things in your pocket?"


    Last time, in order to avoid Ichiro Nakamura''s chase, Lin Huan "summoned" an F35B fighter plane, and the two also received an air shock on the fighter plane.


    This time Lin Huan took out another bomb from his pocket, and it looked like it was inexhaustible.


    Why can both Lin Huan and Uncle Feng do this?


    The relationship between her and Lin Huan was not so close before, so she resisted not asking, now she regarded herself as Lin Huan''s woman and asked.


    Of course, Lin Huan would not say that he had a system. He could only smile perfunctorily: "Hey, how do you know I am from Doraemon?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan bowed his head and kissed Fei Yueye''s red lips, causing Fei Yueye''s complexion to blush.


    However, Lin Huan''s answer made Fei Yueye understand that he had no plans to tell the secret now, so Fei Yueye didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon, the two arrived at the elevator entrance on the negative 4th floor. The structure of this base is a bit special. There are no stairs but elevators. If you want to reach the upper and lower floors, you can only take the elevator.


    But opening the elevator door requires an iris scan. Lin Huan and Fei Yueye will certainly not be able to open it, and they can''t use the wall penetration technique with others, but this is not difficult for Lin Huan, just can''t open the door and break it!


    Lin Huan raised his hand and used the Chi Xiao Sword to open a large hole in the elevator door, and then walked in with Fei Yueye.


    After arriving at the negative third floor, Lin Huan encountered another wave of men in black with weapons in hand.


    However, there was not even a legendary power among these people. Lin Huan had one sword and one sword. He didn''t even need to use martial arts, so he killed these people without leaving a piece of armor.


    After getting these people in black, Lin Huan planted bombs in several places on the negative third floor, and then took Fei Yueye to the negative second floor.


    "There is a monitoring room here. I''ll get the information."


    Lin Huan always remembered to expose things here, so when he arrived on the second floor, he took Fei Yueye to the monitoring room.


    Lin Huan walked all the way, killed all the way, and soon came to the monitoring room.


    Lin Huan was about to disassemble the server''s hard disk, but a red light that kept flashing caught Lin Huan''s attention.


    "This is... a self-destructing program?!"


    Lin Huan is a man who has studied "God-level Hacking Techniques" and has top-notch hacking skills. At a glance, he can tell that this is the situation only after the server was started by a self-destructing program.


    Knowing that the situation is critical, Lin Huan removed the hard disk at the fastest speed.


    Almost at the same time that Lin Huan removed the hard drive, the server lit up with green smoke, and then saw a burst of electric sparks light up, and after a few breaths, this server became a pile of scrap iron.


    "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise the information here will be destroyed."


    Lin Huan sighed fortunately, and then put the hard disk nearly half a meter long and 30 cm thick into the system backpack.


    After Lin Huan placed a C4 bomb here, he left here with Fei Yueye.


    After arriving at the negative layer, Lin Huan did not receive much resistance at all, and quickly swept away the shadow members on this layer.


    But he deliberately left alive, and asked, "Where is Ichiro Nakamura?"


    The shadow member trembled and said, "Master Nakamura...go...go away."


    After hearing this answer, Lin Huan and Fei Yueye were instantly confused.

 Chapter 991： upgrade! (Third more)

    Lin Huan learned from the memory of Shadowwolf that Ichiro Nakamura was in this secret base, but in order to prevent branches from growing outside the festival, Lin Huan chose to rescue Fei Yueye first, and then clean up Ichiro Nakamura if he had the opportunity.


    As a result, he had searched the 2, 3, and 4 floors just now and could not find Nakamura Ichiro. After arriving on the negative floor, he thought he could find the opponent, but learned that Nakamura Ichiro had already run away.


    The leader of the dignified shadow organization dropped his men... and ran away?


    After hearing the news, Lin Huan almost couldn''t hold back a laugh.


    Fei Yueye was also stunned for a while, but she soon said, "Junior Brother, Ichiro Nakamura is suspicious and afraid of death. He must have slipped away when he saw something wrong."


    "Well, let him spare his life this time, and when I meet him again, I must take his skin off!"


    After Lin Hua cursed fiercely, carrying the collar of the shadow member, he came to the alloy gate leading to the outside world.


    "Open your eyes and scan through the iris."


    Because the laser beam is conveniently behind the alloy door, if he doesn''t use normal means to go out, he is afraid that Fei Yueye can''t bear it.


    "I helped you out, can you stop killing me?" the shadow member asked with his eyes closed.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Of course."


    "A gentleman said."


    "The horse is hard to chase!"


    After receiving Lin Huan''s assurance, the shadow member opened his eyes and passed the iris scan.


    Then the alloy gate opened, and the laser beam in the passage temporarily stopped working.


    "well done."


    Lin Huan patted him on the face, then held him in one hand, and Fei Yueye in the other hand, walked through the passage and came to the elevator entrance.


    "Come on, open the elevator and I will take you up."


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    The shadow member took a deep breath, took a step forward, and passed the iris scan again.


    After the elevator door was opened, Lin Huan took the bomb remote control from his pocket and pressed the start button. After 30 seconds, the C4 bomb he placed in this secret base would be detonated together.


    After seeing the remote control, the shadow member¡¯s pupils shrank, but then he was relieved because he knew he would be taken up, even if it was blown to ruins later, he would not have it. Any danger.


    At this moment, Lin Huan blinked at him suddenly and said, "Thank you for your cooperation. Goodbye."


    "What do you mean?" The shadow member was a little dazed.


    "I just promised not to kill you with my own hands. If you can survive the explosion, congratulations, you can go buy a lottery ticket."


    After talking playfully, Lin Huan pinched his collar and threw it to the end of the passage.


    "Swish"


    This shadow member flew past like a sharp arrow, and when he was about to rush to the alloy door, his speed dropped sharply.


    After he landed unscathed, he was still in extreme shock.


    Seeing this scene, Fei Yueye sighed secretly: "Junior Brother''s control of Zhen Qi is so skillful!"


    "Senior Sister, let''s go." While speaking, Lin Huan took Fei Yueye''s hand and walked into the elevator.


    The moment the elevator door closed, the shadow member''s curse came in.


    Fei Yueye frowned, and said puzzledly: "Junior Brother, you clearly promised not to kill him, why didn''t you let him live?"


    "Because everyone here deserves to die." Lin Huan briefly said about the "live virus experiment".


    After seeing those condemned prisoners who were used for live experiments, Lin Huan put all the shadow members here on the death list.


    "What, there is such a thing?"


    Because after being brought here, Fei Yueye was locked up, she didn''t even know that Shadow used death row prisoners to do live virus experiments.


    Now hearing what Lin Huan said, even Fei Yueye, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help but raise his murderous intent.


    At this moment, the elevator rose to the ground floor, and Lin Huan used the invisibility technique to pull Fei Yueye out.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    As soon as they walked out of the building, they heard a faint explosion from the ground, and at the same time, they felt a violent shaking.


    "This building was not collapsed unexpectedly. The earthquake prevention of Dongying Building is really good."


    Seeing that the building behind him only shook slightly, Lin Huan said with a sigh.


    Dongying is a country prone to earthquakes, and earthquake-proof design is added to the house when it is constructed. This building of the Sanchuan Consortium is naturally no exception.


    Although the C4 bomb is powerful, the explosion occurred at a depth of 10 meters. It certainly cannot be compared with the power of an earthquake. It is good to be able to make this building shake slightly.


    "Those prisoners..." Fei Yueye suddenly remembered that those prisoners were still in the secret base. After the explosion, wouldn''t they all have to die?


    "Death is a relief for them."


    Lin Huan sighed and said.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, additional task: Destroying the secret base of the Shadow in Nagawa County is completed, and the task reward is being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get 60,000 experience points and 300,000 system points rewards."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was delighted: "If you have 60,000 experience points, don''t you have an upgrade?"


    Just thinking of this, the system prompt sounded again: "Ding, congratulations to the host agent''s level increase, the current agent level is eighth, the reward is 1000 strength, the physical strength is 1000, the agility is 1000, and the mental strength is 1000."


    Now that the agent level increases by one level, Lin Huan''s realm will increase by one stage, that is to say, Lin Huan is now a legendary mid-term powerhouse!


    Lin Huan quickly clicked on the personal attributes panel and took a look.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 8 (the second stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 358858/450000


    Strength: 2891 points


    Stamina: 2890 points


    Agility value: 2892 points


    Mental power: 2890 points


    System points: 1371200 points


    Achievement points: 162 points


    Combat power value 654286 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saintess of Light and rescue Fei Yueye.


    "Very well, Xiaoye''s current strength has once again been improved, and it is even more certain to bring the senior sister back to China safely!"


    Although Fei Yueye was rescued from the Shadow Base, Lin Huan knew that Ichiro Nakamura would definitely not let them leave Dongying so easily, and now there might be many shadow powerhouses coming here.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s sudden silence, Fei Yueye asked in confusion: "Junior Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Huan hurriedly exited the system and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, just thought of something, let''s leave quickly...no, someone is here!"


    Without Lin Huan''s reminder, Fei Yueye also felt a terrifying aura coming from the southeast.


    Fei Yueye said with a pale face: "This...this is the aura of Kurosaki Kunimitsu!"


    Lin Huan frowned, "Who is Kurosaki Guoguang, is he amazing?"


    Fei Yueye took a deep breath, and said with a trembling voice: "Kurosaki Kunikari is the number one powerhouse in the shadow who can reach the SSS level by just one step!"

 Chapter 992： Shadow Ares

    "So hanging?"


    Hearing Fei Yueye''s introduction, Lin Huan felt a little nervous.


    What level is the SS pinnacle?


    Among the three sects, only Yunshui Yao, the lord of the Yunlan Sect, is the pinnacle of the legend, while the masters of the Taiyi sect Feng Guangzhi, the master of the King Kong sect Fan Zenghui, and the master of the Baihuamen sect Liu Ye are only the late legends.


    As for the Patriarch of the Eight Great Family, the strongest is only in the late legend.


    A few months ago, Lin Huan didn''t even dare to breathe the atmosphere in front of these big guys, but now he actually has to face the chase of a powerful person of the same level as Yun Shui Yao?


    but¡­¡­


    "SS-rank pinnacle... it can be a battle."


    Lin Huan touched her chin and muttered to herself.


    Fei Yueye trembled, then looked at Lin Huan in disbelief and said, "Junior Brother, you..."


    She wanted to say "Are you crazy", but when she thought that saying this might hurt Lin Huan''s self-esteem, she swallowed the next three words again.


    "Senior Sister, how many SS-level peaks are there in the shadow?"


    Lin Huan knew what Fei Yueye was worried about, but now that time is running out, he doesn''t want to explain too much.


    What he worries now is that Kurosaki Kunimitsu is not the only SS-level pinnacle in the shadow.


    If he was besieged by two SS-level pinnacle powerhouses, unless he gave up Fei Yue Ye, he would never escape.


    "There is only Kurosaki Kunimitsu, but... there are three SS+ level powerhouses in the shadow."


    Although Fei Yueya is not an official member of the shadows, Momotani is. Some secrets in the shadows were learned through the mouth of Momotani.


    "Then it will be easy!" Lin Huan exhaled and said.


    "..." Fei Yueye was speechless for a while.


    Easy? Where is it easy?


    The opponent is Kurosaki Kunimitsu who is known as the God of Shadow War. The poison scorpion, shadow wolf, Onizuka Ichiro, and Mikawa Kaiming are not Kurosaki Kunimitsu''s opponents!


    At the SS level, every small stage of improvement will greatly increase the strength. There is a two-stage difference between the SS level and the SS peak, and the strength is a huge difference.


    Although the actual combat power of Junior Brother is strong, he is only in the early days of the legend. Where can he be Kurosaki''s opponent?


    "Senior Sister, I know that you are worried that I am not Kurosaki Kunimitsu''s opponent. To be honest, I don''t have a clear heart."


    "But you are pregnant now, if I take you all the way, our baby may not be able to stand it."


    "Can''t you summon F35B?" Fei Yueye''s eyes lit up and said: "If we get on the F35B fighter, we can leave Dongying."


    The last time Lin Huan summoned the F35B fighter, this led her to avoid Ichiro Nakamura''s pursuit.


    "Senior Sister, can our baby withstand that acceleration?" Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    "This..." Fei Yueye hesitated.


    The acceleration of the F35B fighter can reach 5G. As a legendary powerhouse, Fei Yueye can naturally ignore this acceleration, but the child in her stomach...definitely not!


    "If I can kill Kurosaki Guoguang, do you think the people in the shadows dare to stop us from leaving?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Probably not." Fei Yueye said in a little thought.


    If even Kurosaki Kunimitsu was killed in battle, the rest of the shadow members would definitely not come here stupidly to die after learning the news.


    But the premise of all this is that Lin Huan can kill Kurosaki Guoguang.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and held Fei Yueye''s fragrant shoulders and said: "Senior Sister, for you and the baby in my stomach, I will stop and kill the gods and the Buddhas!"


    Fei Yueye was shocked by Lin Huan''s confident expression, and then she nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, Senior Sister will live and die with you!"


    "Haha, what a touching scene."


    As the two were talking, a mocking voice came from a distance, and then a figure appeared 5 meters in front of the two.


    "Kurosaki Kunimitsu!" Fei Yueye turned her head to look, her complexion changed drastically.


    "Fei Yueye, I didn''t think I would see you in this situation." Kurosaki Country said in a voice.


    He was drinking and watching a geisha dancing in a folk shop in Nagawa Prefecture, when he suddenly received a call from Ichiro Nakamura.


    Until then, he didn''t know that Fei Yueye turned out to be Shadow''s wanted criminal, so he put down his glass and rushed to the secret base.


    At the same time, Lin Huan also turned to look at Kurosaki Kunimitsu.


    Kurosaki Kunimitsu is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old, with small eyes, hooked nose, and lip flared. His appearance can only be described by the words peculiar.


    He is about 1.7 meters tall, has a fat body, and is wearing a white samurai uniform with a samurai sword hanging from his waist. He stands there like an unsheathed sharp blade, with amazing power.


    When Lin Huan looked at Kurosaki Kunimitsu, Kurosaki Kunimitsu was also looking at Lin Huan: "Fei Yueye, this is the man you like? But that''s it."


    "I can pursue you again. As long as you agree to be my woman, I can plead with Lord Nakamura and let him set you free."


    "As for the child in your stomach...it must be destroyed. I will never allow my woman to give birth to another man."


    As the number one strong man in the shadows, Kurosaki Kunomi has no shortage of women, but there is only one woman who really makes him fall in love, and that is Fei Yue Ye!


    Kurosaki Kunimitsu had enthusiastically pursued Fei Yue Ye, but every time he was rejected by Fei Yue Ye.


    If Fei Yue Ye were not the woman that the Emperor of Heaven and the Prince of the Famous City wanted to chase after, he would have used Fei Yue Ye with tough methods a long time ago.


    Now it''s alright, Fei Yue Ye has become the most wanted criminal of the Shadow, in this case, if he takes Fei Yue Ye by force, no one will say anything.


    Seeing the other party unscrupulously digging the foot of the wall in front of him, Lin Huan smiled angrily: "Your mother''s last name?"


    "Huh?" Kurosaki Guoguang''s face sank, holding the handle of the knife in his right hand, and said murderously: "The humble Chinese, do you want to die?"


    Lin Huan drew his ears, and said disdainfully: "The little master wants to take the senior sister back to China. It''s in a hurry. If you have a fart, can''t you let it go?"


    "Pouch"


    Even at this tense moment, Fei Yueye was still amused by Lin Huan''s words.


    "stupid!"


    Kurosaki Kunikaku yelled angrily, then drew his knife out of the sheath with a scream, pointed at Lin Huan and said, "The weak are not eligible to have a goddess!"


    "The humble Chinese, I want to smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, let Fei Yueye understand that only I, Kurosaki Guoguang, deserves her!"


    As long as Lin Huan was killed in front of Fei Yueye, Fei Yueye would definitely understand this truth!


    "Senior Sister, you stay away, and after I clean up this guy, I will take you home." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, turning to Fei Yueye and said.


    "Then Junior Brother, be more careful." After saying that, Fei Yueye withdrew ten meters away and stood still, turning around and watching Lin Huan nervously.


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Lin Huan raised the Chi Xiao sword and pointed to Kurosaki Guoguang.


    Kurosaki Kunimitsu grinned and raised his right index finger and said: "Fei Yueye, look good, I can kill this Chinese in only 10 seconds."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Kurosaki Kunimitsu slashed forward with a knife!

 Chapter 993： The strongest state!

    To the southwest of Nagawa Prefecture, ten kilometers away from the Shadow Base, Ichiro Nakamura, who had been running wildly, suddenly stopped: "Is Kurosaki Kunimitsu arrived...well, if he makes a move, Lin Huan and Fei Yue Ye Must die, right?"


    "No, Kurosaki Guoguang is obsessed with Fei Yue Ye. He will definitely leave Fei Yue Ye and treat Fei Yue Ye as his own restraint."


    "Huh, it''s cheaper Kurosaki Kunomitsu!"


    The reason why Nakamura Ichiro was concealing Kurosaki Kunomi about Scarlett was because he was afraid that Kurosaki Kunomi would have other thoughts about Scarlett.


    If it were not for Lin Huan''s strength to exceed his expectations, he would not let Kurosaki Guoguang intervene in this matter.


    "Let Kurosaki Kunimitsu be proud of it for a while. When he gets bored, I will ask him for Fei Yueye. I think he dare not refuse."


    Thinking of this, Ichiro Nakamura took out his cell phone and sent a group message: "Kurosaki Kunimitsu has exchanged fire with the enemy, everyone is on standby!"


    In front of the Sanchuan Consortium Building, Kurosaki Guoguang waved a knife to Lin Huan: "Black Light Cross!"


    What can be done in 10 seconds?


    For ordinary people, 10 seconds can open a bag of food, drink a sip of water, tie a shoelace, blink 20 times, and sigh.


    Or watch an advertisement, listen to a prelude to a song, run eight or nine meters away, etc.


    But for a strong man like Kurosaki Kunimitsu, he can swing a knife 1,000 times in 10 seconds.


    If there are exactly 1,000 people standing on the opposite side, Kurosaki Kunomitsu can cut off all the right ears of these 1,000 people at once, and it is not bad!


    For Kurosaki Kunikari, the samurai sword has become a part of his body. I have a sword in my hand!


    The moment "Black Light Cross Slash" was cut out, Kurosaki Guoguang sentenced Lin Huan to death in his heart. He seemed to have seen the joyful scene of Lin Huan being split into four by this knife!


    Not far away, Fei Yueye clenched her fists and looked at the situation here. Because of her tension, her jade hands were a little pale.


    "Junior, you must win!"


    Fei Yueye didn''t have much confidence in Lin Huan, but at this point, she didn''t have any choice.


    Lin Huan won, and they returned to China together. After Lin Huan was defeated, she immediately committed suicide and followed Lin Huan, never let Kurosaki Guoguang touch herself!


    This is the awakening of the goddess Fei Yue Ye of the East!


    Looking at the growing black cross in front of him, Lin Huan murmured, "Furious capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Invincible capsule, open it!"


    "Akasaka sword, 80% infuriating power is on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Om"


    In just an instant, Lin Huan''s strength rose from the middle of the legend to the latter stage of the legend, and Lin Huan''s strength could reach the pinnacle of the legendary level with only a slight difference!


    At the same time that Lin Huan''s strength surged, due to the influence of the weak capsule, Kurosaki Guoguang''s strength dropped from the peak of the SS level to the SS+ level!


    "How... how could it be possible?!" Kurosaki Kunomi couldn''t believe it when he felt the weakening coming from his body.


    "Huh, you''re right, our battle only takes 10 seconds to tell the winner, but...you will only be the one who died!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan slashed towards Kurosaki Guoguang: "One sword is boundless!"


    "Huh"


    Hundreds of millions of nano-level sword qi emanated from the Chixiao Sword and went straight to Kurosaki Kunimitsu!


    These sword auras radiated white light in the night, spread out side by side, covering an area of ??more than ten square meters!


    From a distance, it was like a brilliant white light sword rain falling in mid-air, but the direction of this sword rain was not a vertical landing, but a rampage, touching!


    Seeing this, Kurosaki Guoguang was stunned, Fei Yueye was stunned, even Lin Huan was stunned.


    When dealing with Onizuka Ichiro and Mikawa Kaiming, Yijian Wuji''s sword aura formed a white light curtain, and now why has it become Jianyu again?


    "Could it be unprecedentedly narrow before, so the sword aura was squeezed together to form a light curtain, and now it is outdoors, without space constraints, so it has become a sword rain?"


    Lin Huan murmured while staring at Jian Yu in front of him.


    "Hmph, pretend to be a ghost, black light cross cut, break it open for me!"


    Although his sudden weakness and the white sword rain gave Kurosaki Kunikari a lot of shock, he was confident in his sword technique!


    Under the tense attention of the three, the white Jianyu and the black cross met in mid-air, and then a surprising scene happened!


    After the black cross sword air hits the white sword rain, it will be corroded like plastic when it encounters concentrated sulfuric acid!


    In just a breath, the black cross dissipated completely!


    At the same time, the white sword rain rushed towards Kurosaki Kunimitsu without stopping!


    "Damn, what the **** is this?!"


    Kurosaki Kunimitsu exclaimed and turned to dodge.


    At this moment, Lin Huan grinned and said: "The bullet time domain...open!"


    Just now, the cooling of the bullet time domain was completed, and Lin Huan immediately turned it on, giving Kurosaki Guoguang a fatal blow!


    "Om"


    An indistinct aperture quickly spread out, enveloping Kurosaki Kunimitsu.


    Now Lin Huan''s strength is in the latter stage of the legend. Under the influence of the weak capsule, Kurosaki Guoguang''s strength has also been reduced to SS+ level.


    In this way, the influence of the bullet time domain on Kurosaki Kunomi is greatly increased!


    The moment Kurosaki Kunimitsu dodged, he realized that his speed was more than twice as slow as usual!


    "Damn, what the **** is going on?!"


    Kurosaki Kunomi was shocked, still gritted his teeth and dodged.


    It''s just that after his own speed slowed down, he didn''t completely avoid the sword rain, and Kurosaki Kunikari was hit hard by the sword rain on the right half of his body!


    "what!"


    After a scream, Kurosaki Kunomi watched his right half of his body being swallowed by the rain of swords!


    "boom"


    After the remaining left half of his body fell to the ground, Kurosaki Kunimitsu did not die immediately. He looked at Lin Huan in the distance with his left eye, his eyes filled with indescribable horror!


    He didn''t understand why a kid in the middle of the legend suddenly broke out such a terrifying battle.


    What he didn''t understand was why he suddenly weakened and slowed down!


    If his strength is not weakened, he is confident to kill the opponent within 10 seconds!


    "3 seconds..." Lin Huan put away the Chixiao sword, looked at Kurosaki Guoguang condescendingly, and said with a sneer: "The strongest man in the dark shadow hasn''t even held it under my sword for three seconds, tusk. What a shame!"


    "Ho" "Ho"


    I thought that with half of his head missing, Kurosaki Kunomi could no longer speak, and could only make sounds of "ho" and "ho".


    "Damn, you don''t want to die anymore. You are really strong." Lin Huan sneered, and then said: "Forget it, I am a good man, send the Buddha to the west, and help you understand the pain!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan cut off half of Kurosaki''s head with one sword!

 Chapter 994： The strongest, long time! (Third more)

    "This... is this over?"


    It wasn''t until Lin Huan cut off Kurosaki Guoguang''s head with a sword that Fei Yueye came back to her senses, but she still didn''t quite believe everything she saw.


    The number one powerhouse in the shadows, the SS-level pinnacle powerhouse known as the God of War, Kurosaki Guoguang, was cut under the sword by Lin Huan without holding it for 5 seconds?


    "I must be dreaming."


    Fei Yue Ye murmured to herself.


    "Dang Cang"


    Just when Fei Yueye stood in a daze on the spot, Lin Huan sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    The Chi Xiao Sword was also put aside by him, and the sound of "Dang Cang" was made when the Chi Xiao Sword landed.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Yueye recovered from the shock, and quickly stepped forward and asked: "Junior Brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, just... just a little tired... Huh... Huh..."


    Lin Huan gasped and said.


    The reason why he was able to cut melons and vegetables just now generally kills Kurosaki Kunomitsu is because he used most of his hole cards.


    There are the Furious Capsule, the Chixiao Sword 80% increase in True Qi, the 50% increase in True Qi for Memory Kill, and the Weak Capsule that weakens Kurosaki Kunimitsu by 30%.


    Just in case, Lin Huan also used the Invincible Capsule. Although Kurosaki Guoguang did not hit him, Lin Huan did not regret it.


    Offense wins the fans, defense wins the championship.


    No, it''s because you don''t think about winning before you lose. Only by doing a good defense can you be invincible.


    And the consequence of Lin Huan using so many hole cards at once is...weakness!


    In about an hour, he activated the 80% Qi Amplification and Memory Kill of the Chixiao Sword three times. Coupled with the impact of the Berserker Capsule, Lin Huan''s body was overloaded. He didn''t faint immediately even if he had firm willpower.


    Fei Yueye''s heart sank, and said concerned: "What can I do for you?"


    "Pull me up, let''s leave here." Lin Huan took a breath and stretched out his hand and said.


    Fei Yueye pulled him up and frowned, "Can you be in your current state? If you encounter an enemy, wouldn''t it..."


    "Senior Sister, have you forgotten that I know how to stealth?" Lin Huan smiled slyly, and said: "The only SS-rank pinnacle powerhouse in Shadow has been killed by me, so no one should be able to find us in stealth, right?


    Last time I was on a desert island with Avril Lavigne, because Hannibal''s necklace suddenly lost its effect, which led to them being discovered by Reinhardt.


    From that day on, the mysterious necklace seemed to have completely lost its function.


    The reason why Lin Huan had to kill Kurosaki Kunimitsu was because he was worried that Kurosaki Kunimitsu at the top of the SS rank would be able to spot them if he only relied on the invisibility technique.


    Now Kurosaki Guoguang is dead, and there are only three SS+ level powerhouses in the Shadow Organization, who are only a small stage higher than Lin Huan, should not be able to see through Lin Huan''s invisibility technique.


    "That''s it."


    Until now, Fei Yueye realized that Lin Huan not only has great strength, but also has extraordinary meticulous thoughts!


    Such a man is worth her to entrust for life!


    Thinking of this, a kind of throbbing rose from Fei Yueye''s heart, and then she took a step forward and embraced Lin Huan''s waist and kissed him on the mouth.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank for a moment, and then he kissed back fiercely.


    After a kiss, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Sister, I will take you home."


    Fei Yueye nodded vigorously, and said with a smile: "Well, my baby and I will come home with you!"


    Lin Huan''s heart trembled, her eyes flushed, and she almost couldn''t help crying with excitement.


    Although Fei Yue Ye had accepted him before, he always felt that there was still a little unclear gap between Fei Yue Ye and Fei Yue Ye.


    But now Lin Huan knew that Fei Yueye had accepted him from the bottom of her heart!


    Lin Huan suppressed his excitement and bought a Rolls-Royce Phantom from the system mall. After getting into the car with Fei Yueye, he used the stealth technique and drove to the Nagawa Port.


    "Kurosaki-kun''s breath... disappeared?"


    Ten kilometers away, Nakamura Ichiro felt the powerful pressure from Kurosaki Kunimitsu and Lin Huan.


    But what puzzled Nakamura Ichiro was that the coercion of the two lasted only a few seconds, and then disappeared one after another.


    Moreover, the breath of Kurosaki Guoguang disappeared first, and the breath of Lin Huan disappeared afterwards!


    This discovery gave Nakamura Ichiro a very bad premonition.


    "Could it be... Kurosaki-kun lost to Lin Huan?"


    As soon as this idea came to mind, it was rejected by Nakamura Ichiro: "No, no, Kurosaki-kun is the most promising person in the shadow to break through to the SSS level. How could he lose to a Chinese?"


    Thinking of this, Ichiro Nakamura immediately made a call: "Hey, Kawashima-kun, immediately use the drone to survey the surroundings of the Mikawa Foundation Building, hurry!"


    A few minutes later, Ichiro Nakamura, who was anxious, received a call back: "Nakamura-sama, Kurosaki-sama, he...he is dead!"


    Ichiro Nakamura was struck by lightning!


    Kurosaki Kunomitsu is dead? That is to say... Lin Huan killed Kurosaki Kunimitsu in just a few seconds? !


    "Damn! How could he be so strong?!"


    Nakamura Ichiro roared, and then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the members of the dark shadow: "Everyone, return to the Rekyo headquarters, hurry up!!!"


    Even Kurosaki Guoguang died in Lin Huan''s hands, and no one in the shadow can stop Lin Huan from leaving. Nakamura Ichiro didn''t want the shadow''s strong men to die in Lin Huan''s hands!


    After sending the message, Nakamura Ichiro tremblingly dialed out another phone number. This phone number was the private mobile phone number of Emperor Tianyu. If it is not an emergency, you should never call it.


    Ten seconds later, the phone was connected, and the old voice of Emperor Tianyu came: "Ichiro Nakamura, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you know what the consequences will be."


    It was past 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. At this time, the Emperor Tianyu had already rested, and receiving a call while sleeping would of course make him very angry.


    "The emperor, this is the case. The assassin who assassinated the Prince Mingcheng appeared near the Sanchuan Consortium Building!" Ichiro Nakamura concealed the matter of Fei Yueye, only saying that he had discovered the trace of the assassin who assassinated the Prince Mingcheng.


    "Have you caught it?" The Emperor Tianyu suddenly came to his mind.


    The death of Mingcheng dealt a great blow to him. He dreamed of catching an assassin and smashing the assassin into pieces!


    "No...no, the assassin is very strong, even Kurosaki Kunimitsu died in the hands of the assassin. So, I want to ask Mr. Ryoma to do it!" Nakamura Ichiro said nervously.


    The Emperor Tianyu was silent for a while, and then said: "Okay, I will inform Mr. Longma and let him arrest the assassin!"


    Ryomajiu is the only strongest in Dongying and the patron saint of the royal family.


    Ryomajiu¡¯s existence is Dongying¡¯s greatest secret, and the only people who know this are the core members of the royal family, the prime minister of Dongying, and Ichiro Nakamura.


    Even the shadow of the dragon has not detected the existence of the strongest in Dongying!


    "Then please entrust your Majesty!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nakamura Ichiro looked at the northeast, and whispered coldly: "Lin Huan, you killed so many powerful shadows of me, no matter what the price, I will die!"

 Chapter 995： Body bait

    The Rolls-Royce Phantom deserves to be a top luxury car. Even if Lin Huan drove the car to a maximum speed of 200 kilometers per hour, the two people sitting in the car did not hear any wind noise or tire noise.


    There is a saying that is said, sitting in a Rolls-Royce car, at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour, the sound made by the clock hands on the center console moving is the loudest sound in the car.


    Driven by Lin Huan, the Rolls-Royce Phantom galloped all the way and arrived at the Nagawa Port in half an hour.


    After arriving here, Lin Huan only needs to buy a small seaplane from the equipment and goods store, and he can take the senior sister back to China without knowing it.


    The reason for buying a small seaplane is that the top stealth technique can make objects with a volume of 2500 cubic meters invisible at most. Although a large seaplane is more luxurious and comfortable, its size obviously does not meet this requirement.


    Seeing a small seaplane suddenly appearing on the sea, Fei Yue Ye was stunned for a moment, and then she sighed: "Okay...you really are Doraemon, plane, car, yacht, bomb, long sword, What else can you change?"


    "As long as you can think of it, you can basically change it." Lin Huan blinked and said half-jokingly.


    Lin Huan didn''t exaggerate his words. The equipment store has a dazzling array of items, and almost everything on earth can be found here.


    In addition, there are some things beyond the current technology, such as the Viper motorcycle that Lin Huan once bought.


    While they were talking, the two boarded the plane. The moment Lin Huan held the joystick, the plane disappeared from the sea.


    Almost at the same time, a powerful breath appeared from the Sanchuan Consortium Building.


    "This...this breath..." Fei Yueye''s expression turned pale instantly.


    "So powerful, stronger than Kurosaki Guoguang''s aura!" Lin Huan''s expression also became extremely solemn.


    Lin Huan asked, "Senior Sister, is there a Xeon in the shadow?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." Fei Yueye said uncertainly.


    "That person''s breath is many times stronger than Kurosaki Guoguang, and he must have already transcended the realm of legend." Lin Huan''s expression was very ugly.


    If the opponent is really the strongest, even if he and Fei Yueye have already taken off by plane, it will be difficult to escape back to China.


    Because Lin Huan had heard from Han Qianshan before that the Xeon can fly in the air, and the speed of flight is even comparable to a supersonic fighter!


    The speed of the seaplane is definitely not comparable to the supersonic fighter!


    After Lin Huan''s expression was cloudy and sunny, he took out his cell phone and dialed Han Qianshan''s number: "Han Longtou, are there our submarines near the East Ocean?"


    "Yes, what do you plan to do, as long as I can do it, please mention it!"


    Han Qianshan has been waiting for news from Lin Huan, and was naturally very excited after receiving his call.


    "A strong man from Dongying chased me and killed me. I now fly a plane to the west, fly out of Dongying''s territorial waters and then transfer to a submarine to return home."


    Lin Huan glanced at the radar, said a coordinate, and continued: "I will be able to reach this coordinate in about half an hour. I hope our people will show up on time!"


    After speaking, the phone did not immediately respond.


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "Han Longtou?"


    "Hiss" Until then, Han Qianshan took a breath and exclaimed: "Xeon, are you kidding me?"


    Obviously, what Lin Huan said just now shocked Han Qianshan deeply.


    "How could I be joking about this kind of thing?" Lin Huan let out a bitter smile, and then changed his face: "No, he found us, he is chasing here!"


    In Lin Huan''s induction, that powerful and unparalleled aura was rushing to where he was.


    "Huh." Han Qianshan knew that it was not the time to hesitate, so he immediately said, "There is our submarine near the territorial waters of Dongying. I will communicate with the Military A Committee and dispatch a submarine to that coordinate."


    "Thank you Han Longtou!" Lin Huan wanted to hang up after speaking.


    At this moment, Han Qianshan said, "Lin Huan, we must come back alive."


    A simple sentence revealed Han Qianshan''s deep concern for Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised a heart-warming smile and said, "Thank you Han Longtou, I will go back alive."


    Then he added a sentence in his heart: "For those who care about me, I must also go back alive!"


    After that, Lin Huan hung up the phone and turned to Fei Yueye and said, "Senior Sister, can you fly a plane?"


    "Huh?" Fei Yueye was taken aback first, and then she said vigilantly: "No, what are you going to do?"


    "I can tell you, don''t leave me to do stupid things, no matter what happens, I will be with you."


    If someone who is familiar with Fei Yueye sees her now, she will definitely be surprised.


    Fei Yue Ye is a famous iceberg beauty, except that she can have a smile when facing Momokano, she treats everyone else with a cold face.


    And at this time, Fei Yueye showed a rare feeling of dependence, as if the sister next door was acting like a baby with her beloved man.


    Lin Huan was also taken aback by Fei Yueye''s changes. If it weren''t for the critical situation now, he would definitely take Fei Yueye into his arms and take a pity.


    Lin Huan held Fei Yueye''s jade a hand, and said affectionately: "Senior Sister, I know your mind, and you should know my mind."


    "Now I will teach you the skills of flying a plane, and then you will drive the plane to the coordinate I mentioned before, and there will be a Huaxia submarine to greet you."


    "No, I don''t want to separate from you." Fei Yueye immediately understood Lin Huan''s plan. Lin Huan wanted to lure away the strongest for her and buy time for her escape!


    Lin Huan shook his head and said softly: "Time is running out, let''s stop arguing on this issue."


    "But I can assure you that I will come back to China to see you and your baby alive."


    After the voice was over, Lin Huan bought a copy of "God-level Vehicle Stance Skills" from the system mall at the expense of 1,000 system points, and then turned this skill book into a light ball on Fei Yueye''s forehead.


    After a trembling, feeling the posture skills of airplanes, cars, ships, submarines and other vehicles that suddenly appeared in my mind, Fei Yueye said in shock: "This...this is?!"


    Lin Huan did not explain, but said: "Sister, remember what I said, drive the plane to that coordinate and get on the submarine to welcome you."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Huan took out his military ID and cell phone, put it into Fei Yueye''s palm, and said, "If you have something to do, call Han Qianshan and he will help you!"


    After that, Lin Huan kissed Fei Yue Ye''s red lips, then opened the cabin door and jumped down!


    The moment he jumped off, Lin Huan released all of his aura, and then used it to shrink into an inch, rushing towards Nagawa Port!

 Chapter 996： caught!

    The moment Lin Huan jumped off the plane, Fei Yueye could no longer control the grief in her heart, and two lines of tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "This fool, why do you do such a foolish thing."


    Fei Yueye knew that Lin Huan was using her body as bait to entice the strongest man, Fei Yueye wanted to jump down too, and live and die with Lin Huan.


    But when he thought of the two children in his stomach, Fei Yueye suppressed the idea.


    "Lin Huan, I know you won''t lie to me, you will definitely come back."


    "If... if you can''t come back, I will give birth to the children, raise them well, and tell them that there is a heroic father who stands upright!"


    Whispering to herself, Fei Yueye wiped the tears from her cheeks, sat in the driving position, exited the autopilot mode, and controlled the plane to fly to the coordinate Lin Huan said.


    At 10 kilometers away from the plane, Ryoma chased him at a fast speed.


    Although Lin Huan used the invisibility technique, to Long Majiu, who was more than a realm above him, the existence of Lin Huan and Fei Yueye were like stars in the night sky, clearly visible!


    "Well, run away separately?" Long Majiu was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in confusion: "The other breath is a bit familiar, it seems to be... Fei Yueye?"


    Before the invisibility technique was lifted, although Long Majiu could find the breath of Lin Huan and Fei Yueye, he could not tell their identities through the breath.


    As soon as the invisibility technique was lifted, Ryomajiu knew that the person escaping to the west was Fei Yueye!


    As for those who rushed towards him, they were people he had never seen before.


    "Um... how could Fei Yueye be with the assassin? Could it be that she was kidnapped by the assassin?"


    Long Majiu had received an order from the Emperor Tianyu to capture the assassin, and he did not say that Fei Yueye was with the assassin.


    "It''s important to catch the assassin first."


    After speaking to himself, Ryoma Jiu speeded up and rushed forward.


    If Lin Huan knew about Ryomajiu''s thoughts, he was afraid he would say thank you to Nakamura Ichiro.


    If Ichiro Nakamura had not concealed Fei Yue Ye in order to prevent Emperor Tian Yu from knowing the true cause of death of the famous city, how could Ryoma Jiu easily let Fei Yue Ye go?


    10 kilometers is far away, and near is also very close. At the speed of Long Majiu and Lin Huan, it only takes ten seconds or even a few seconds to reach.


    What''s more, the two people were heading for each other, and after only a few seconds, the two met.


    "You won''t run away?" After seeing Lin Huan, Long Ma did not immediately take action for a long time, but asked in confusion.


    "Is it useful to escape?" Lin Huan said calmly, and at the same time he looked at the other party.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks about forty years old, but Lin Huan believes that the other person is definitely not as young as he looks.


    This person has a face with Chinese characters, with distinct facial features, a pinch of mustache on the corners of his mouth, a medium-to-high body, wearing a white linen clothes, standing there like a sword out of its sheath, cold and dangerous!


    "Oh, you are a little self-aware." Ryomajiu shook his head mockingly.


    "I just concluded that you dare not kill me." Lin Huan''s expression remained calm.


    "Don''t dare to kill you?" Long Majiu raised his eyebrows, then raised his hand and pointed a finger at Lin Huan.


    "Swish"


    A black infuriated shot shot out and went straight to Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan had been prepared for a long time, and wanted to evade now, but what frightened him was that he could not move at all!


    This feeling was just like when he faced the aura of the Li family''s Zhan Qianqiu!


    Between the sparks and flint, the black infuriating pierced Lin Huan''s right shoulder, passing through!


    "puff"


    A stream of blood spurted out from Lin Huan''s right shoulder.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Although Lin Huan had expected the opponent to be strong, he didn''t expect the opponent to be so strong that he could not fight back!


    "I won''t kill you, but I don''t dare to kill you. In my eyes, you are an ant that I can crush to death at will!"


    Long Ma snorted coldly for a long time, and then went forward to pinch Lin Huan in his hand.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan suddenly burst into a white light, and in the next instant, Lin Huan''s figure disappeared from Long Majiu''s eyes.


    Although Lin Huan''s sudden disappearance puzzled Long Majiu, Long Majiu did not panic.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape?!"


    When the voice fell, Ryomajiu released his domain again, and in the blink of an eye, he felt the wind and grass within 100 kilometers.


    "Hey, this assassin is so fast!"


    In Long Majiu''s induction, Lin Huan ran ten thousand meters away in the blink of an eye. This speed was already on par with the strongest.


    "It seems that he used some kind of secret method of escape, but such a secret method will definitely not last long!"


    Ryoma Jiu smiled secretly and immediately stretched out to catch up.


    "Damn, the previous battle was too expensive, otherwise, I can still use it twenty times to shrink the ground!"


    In the early days of the legend, Lin Huan could use it ten times to shrink the ground in a row. After breaking through to the middle of the legend, he could already use it thirty times in a row, which was 30,000 meters.


    But just now, he consumed too much. Although he recovered some true energy through rest, it was still too far from the heyday, and he could only use it ten times in a row.


    And after shrinking the ground ten times in a row, the true energy in Lin Huan was quickly emptied.


    "Hope the other party will chase you."


    The reason why Lin Huan didn''t hesitate to emptied his true qi, but also used ten consecutive shrinks, was to give Fei Yueye more time to escape.


    As long as the opponent regards Lin Huan as the first goal, his goal will be achieved!


    Lin Huan sighed, raised the last bit of strength, and continued to run forward.


    Just after Lin Huan ran for more than three minutes, a taunting voice sounded from behind him: "Haha, the speed of your escape before was really fast. If you can keep that speed forever, maybe it''s really possible from my hand. Escape."


    Lin Huan stopped, turned around with a wry smile, and said, "Well, I give up. The strength gap between me and you is too big."


    "Huh, it''s pretty self-aware."


    When the voice fell, Long Ma took a step forward and patted Lin Huan''s chest with a palm.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, trying to avoid this palm, but his body seemed to freeze, unable to move the slightest.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out. At the same time, he noticed that the true qi in his body had actually stagnated, as if something was blocking his eight channels of odd meridians!


    "Did you find it?" Long Majiu sneered: "You are in the palm of my qi, and the true qi cannot run smoothly. You are already a useless person!"


    Lin Huan''s complexion was immediately difficult to look, he did not expect that the other party would be so vicious, and directly blocked his meridians.


    But fortunately, it wasn''t his dantian that was broken. At least the meridian blockade might be unlocked. If the dantian was broken, then he would really be helpless.


    "If it weren''t for your majesty to ask me to catch my mouth, why would I need so much effort?"


    Long Majiu murmured to himself, then pinched Lin Huan''s collar like a baby chicken, and hurried to the palace.

 Chapter 997： Kneel down! (Third more)

    Nagawa County is more than 500 kilometers away from Rejing City. If ordinary people have to travel such a long distance, they will definitely choose to take transportation such as car, train or plane.


    But for a strong man like Ryomajiu, 500 kilometers is nothing.


    Even if he held Lin Huan with one hand, he galloped at a speed faster than the speed of sound along the way.


    Lin Huan only felt that it was going fast all the way, and after only half an hour, Long Majiu stood in front of a palace gate.


    What shocked Lin Huan even more was that after running at such a fast speed for so long, Long Majiu did not even change his breathing rate.


    The strongest is so powerful!


    After settling his mind, Lin Huan was stunned for a while looking at the quaint and majestic building in front of him, and then exclaimed: "This is... Dongying Palace?"


    Lin Huan has been here before and in the future, but he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs running. He has seen many pictures of Dongying Palace on the Internet.


    "Are you not from the shadows?"


    Only then did Lin Huan realize that he might have made a mistake.


    "Hmph, where is the shadow worthy of my service?" Ryomajiu was very disdainful: "When you see your Majesty, please be honest. If your Majesty asks you, you can answer honestly. If not, you will die. It''s ugly!"


    "Hey, I''m also a king, anyhow, I still understand this etiquette." Lin Huan shrugged, looking fearless.


    Long Majiu was a little surprised at Lin Huan''s calmness, but he didn''t think much about it, and he strode into the palace while pinching Lin Huan''s collar.


    A few minutes later, the two came to a palace, where the Emperor Tianyu and Ichiro Nakamura had been waiting for the news.


    The Emperor Tianyu was an old man who looked a little shriveled. He was wearing a black suit with a sallow face, sitting on the throne.


    Standing under the high platform, Ichiro Nakamura looked a little surprised and a little worried.


    He didn''t understand why Long Majiu just caught Lin Huan back.


    Where is Fei Yue Ye? Could it be that Ryomajiu was also "interested" in Fei Yue Ye, so he hid her privately?


    But this is better, as long as the Emperor Tianyu can''t see Fei Yueye, he won''t know that he sent Fei Yueye to the Prince Manor to please the prince of the famous city.


    Thinking of this, Nakamura Ichiro glanced at Ryomajiu''s face.


    Sensitive Ryoma turned his head and nodded at Ichiro Nakamura without speaking.


    After seeing Lin Huan being brought in by Long Majiu, the Emperor Tianyu stood up from the throne abruptly, and asked fiercely: "You are the assassin who killed my famous city?"


    It was wee hours now, but the 70-year-old Emperor Tianyu was full of energy.


    The death of the famous city brought a great blow to the Emperor Tianyu. Now that the enemy who killed his son is in front of his eyes, how can the Emperor Tianyu not be excited?


    Lin Huan stared at the Emperor Tianyu for a long time before saying: "Isn''t Nakamura Ichiro telling you about this?"


    "Asshole! How dare you talk to His Majesty like this?!" Nakamura Ichiro shouted angrily.


    "Kneel me down!" Long Majiu kicked Lin Huan''s leg even more, trying to force him to kneel on both knees.


    Lin Huan didn''t have a trace of real energy to call up. Under the sudden attack, her knees softened and she fell to the ground.


    But the man has gold under his knees. In this life, apart from his parents, he really never kneeled for anyone!


    "Snapped"


    When his knees were about to touch the ground, Lin Huan supported his body with both hands, then grinned and said, "What is he, why should I kneel?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ryomajiu and Ichiro Nakamura changed their colors, and the Emperor Tianyu was even more angry!


    "Your Majesty, it was this person who killed the prince of the famous castle, and Kurosaki Kunimitsu, Poison Scorpion, Shadow Wolf, Mikawa Kaiming, and Onizuka Ichiro also died tragically at his hands!"


    "Weichen suggested that this person be killed immediately to avenge the heroes such as the famous castle prince and Kurosaki-kun!"


    Nakamura Ichiro came to Lin Huan and said, bowing at the Emperor Tianyu.


    Long Majiu raised his eyebrows, and said: "Your Majesty, this son is too arrogant, I can''t keep him!"


    Emperor Tianyu glanced at Ichiro Nakamura, and a strange emotion rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He could feel that Ichiro Nakamura wanted Lin Huan to die immediately, and when he contacted the sentence Lin Huan had just said, the Emperor Tianyu became suspicious.


    "Why did you want to kill the prince of the famous city?" The Emperor Tianyu didn''t follow the advice of the two ministers, and turned to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan propped it with one hand and sat down on the ground, smiling: "Because he deserves to die."


    Emperor Tianyu''s face sank, then he suppressed his anger and asked, "Why should the famous city be damned?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, glanced at Ichiro Nakamura, and then said weirdly: "You really didn''t tell the truth."


    Nakamura Ichiro sank, and then he clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, this person is acting weird. It''s better to kill him as soon as possible!"


    When the voice fell, Nakamura Ichiro turned around and threw a punch at Lin Huan!


    Killing Lin Huan without the approval of Emperor Tianyu was a plan that Ichiro Nakamura had set long ago, because once Emperor Tianyu knew the real cause of death of the famous city, he would definitely anger him!


    When he kills Lin Huan, the Emperor Tianyu will be angry, but the assassin is dead. Even if he kills him, it will not help. At most, the Emperor Tianyu will scold him, which is harmless.


    As for Ryomajiu, will he stop him?


    Heh, Ryoma has hidden Fei Yueye for a long time, so how can he stop him?


    What''s more, he usually respects Ryomajiu''s beauty and money, and Ryomajiu will definitely open one eye!


    Ichiro Nakamura''s outrageous shot stunned everyone present.


    The Emperor Tianyu wanted to stop Nakamura Ichiro very much, but he didn''t have any martial arts power himself, and it was definitely too late to speak now. He could only watch this happen.


    Ryomajiu furrowed his brows, and just about to stop him, he suddenly saw the plea in Nakamura Ichiro''s eyes, his heart softened, and he sighed and gave up his plan to stop him.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and she sneered in her heart: "Senior Sister should have been on the submarine to meet her for so long. Even if this Xeon is chasing her now, it must be too late."


    "In that case, it''s time for Xiaoye to leave here."


    "Time...still!"


    "Om"


    A halo that was difficult to discern with the naked eye flashed, and Ichiro Nakamura''s fist stopped in front of Lin Huan''s nose.


    "Huh, it''s risky, it''s almost."


    Looking at the fist that was close at hand, Lin Huan let out a sigh, then he took out the Chi Xiao Sword and cut it at Ichiro Nakamura''s neck.


    "boom"


    There was a muffled noise.


    Lin Huan frowned, and murmured: "Zhen Qi is locked, so have you encountered a level barrier?"


    Lin Huan''s physical strength is far beyond ordinary people, and there is no real anger at all, and this sword hasn''t hurt Nakamura Ichiro at all!


    "That shit, the emperor should be able to kill, right?"


    Lin Huan brought the Chixiao sword to the Emperor Tianyu, and the moment he lifted the sword, he put it back again: "Forget it, after all, it is the face of a country. If I really want to kill him, maybe it will Cause a war between the two countries."


    After speaking, he scanned the palace again, then looked at the still Ryomajiu and said, "One day the little master will come back for revenge!"


    "Space Teleportation Capsule...open!"

 Chapter 998： Escape (fourth)

    When he was on the plane, Lin Huan had already made a detailed plan. He knew that as long as he didn''t fight fiercely, the other party was likely to catch him alive.


    As long as he is alive, Lin Huan has a way to escape, because he has time to still the capsule and space to transfer the capsule!


    The time still capsule can guarantee his life in case of emergency.


    The Space Teleportation Capsule allows him to return to China without any damage no matter where he is!


    From the very beginning, Lin Huan has been invincible!


    Had it not been for Fei Yueye to get more time to escape, Lin Huan would have sent it back to China!


    After Lin Huan activated the space transfer capsule, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Please select the transfer coordinates for the host."


    "Do you need to provide coordinates? Fortunately, Xiaoye has a good knowledge of geography." Lin Huan frowned, and then said a coordinate: "Latitude 39¡ã65\''Longitude 116¡ã42\''."


    The geographic coordinates of Shangjing City are 39¡ã26\'' to 41¡ã03\'' north latitude and 115¡ã25\'' to 117¡ã30\'' east longitude. The coordinates Lin Huan just mentioned are in Shanghai.


    After setting the coordinates, a white light appeared on Lin Huan''s body, and then his figure became blurred.


    But at this moment, Long Majiu actually resumed his actions!


    "Want to run? Leave it to me!"


    Seeing that Lin Huan''s figure became more and more blurred, Long Ma hurriedly punched him.


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and then he felt a strong force coming, and his body was about to be lifted from the teleportation state.


    But at this moment, the white light on his body disappeared in an instant!


    "Damn it!"


    Long Majiu cursed secretly, then released the domain, hoping to find Lin Huan''s whereabouts.


    But what shocked him was that there was no breath of Lin Huan within 100 kilometers!


    "How is this possible?!"


    Ryoma has been confused for a long time. A person can escape to 100 kilometers away in the blink of an eye. Is that still a human? !


    At this moment, Ichiro Nakamura and Emperor Tianyu resumed their actions.


    "go to hell!"


    Nakamura Ichiro''s punch continued to blast forward.


    "Snapped"


    Long Majiu raised his hand to squeeze his fist, and said with a gloomy expression: "Lin Huan has escaped!"


    "What?!" Nakamura Ichiro completely petrified on the spot.


    The Emperor Tianyu also stood up, his face full of disbelief.


    "Your Majesty, Nakamura-kun, did you notice anything abnormal just now?" Ryomajiu asked solemnly.


    "What''s the exception?" The Emperor Tianyu puzzled.


    "No." Nakamura Ichiro was also blank.


    Long Majiu looked at the two with a volatile expression for a while, and sighed after a long while: "We all seemed to have been caught in the fixation technique just now. Maybe I am strong, so I resumed action first."


    He had already noticed the abnormal situation of Nakamura Ichiro and Emperor Tianyu standing still.


    After contacting Lin Huan''s position just now, it was like a sudden change. Long Majiu knew that he must have been "fixed" too.


    Thinking of the scene when Lin Huan''s body quickly faded, Long Majiu''s heart felt cold.


    This Huaxia is too weird, if it is not removed, it will definitely be the worst enemy of Dongying!


    Ichiro Nakamura''s complexion changed for a while, then turned around and fell to his knees, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the We Minister knows that Lin Huan is weird, so he will kill him without his consent."


    "But what Weichen didn''t expect is that even if Weichen has been so small, he was still escaped by Lin Huan. Please punish your majesty!"


    The Emperor Tianyu sat down on the throne and waved weakly: "Kun Nakamura, you did a good job, I won''t blame you."


    "Mr. Ryoma, this assassin will trouble you to solve it. In any case, we must find him and... kill him!"


    How do people feel like being teleported by space?


    It was like being hollowed out, at least Lin Huan thought so.


    The process of space transmission is like the body is shattered into atoms and then recombined. To say that the body is hollowed out is already a very literary way of expression.


    Lin Huan really didn''t want to experience this kind of pain a second time.


    "what!"


    Just as Lin Huan felt the feeling of being torn apart just now, a scream suddenly sounded from his ears.


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked, and saw a woman in a white nightdress sitting half-sitting with her mouth covered, looking at herself in horror.


    Although there was no light in the room and it was pitch black, Lin Huan still saw the opponent clearly.


    Even if she was covering her mouth, Lin Huan could still see that the other party was a real beauty, with delicate eyes, nose, and ears, presumably her mouth and face would not be too bad.


    The key is that the two towering plump **** under the white nightdress are too fascinating.


    After observing the other party, Lin Huan looked down at himself again, and then he was surprised: "I wiped, why did I run into the bed?"


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan realized that he had been teleported to a beautiful woman''s boudoir, to be precise, he was teleported to a beautiful woman''s bed!


    "Wipe, it''s a shame now! No, I can''t show others in this face!"


    Thinking that he is now an Internet celebrity, Lin Huan quickly used the transformation technique to become Lin Huan, a child of the ancient martial arts family.


    "Who are you, why did you break into my room, you... what do you want to do to me?"


    After screaming, the woman shrank to the corner of the wall with her chest, and asked nervously.


    "I..." Lin Huan just opened his mouth and then reacted, why did the other party speak in Korean?


    "Are you from Korea?" Lin Huan was confused again.


    He had been sent into the bed of a beautiful woman, and the other side was still a beautiful Korean woman!


    Shangjing is so big, there are so few Koreans, and such a low-probability thing has happened to him. Isn''t it too ridiculous?


    "Help..." The other party didn''t even want to answer his question, so he opened his mouth and called for help.


    Lin Huan covered her mouth with quick eyes and hands, and smiled bitterly in Korean language: "Maybe you don''t believe it, I am a good person, but...well...something went wrong with my experiment, so I accidentally sent it here. "


    "If you stop calling for help, I will let you go, okay?"


    The beautiful Korean girl blinked and nodded with big eyes.


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and then let go of the hand covering her mouth.


    But who knows, as soon as Lin Huan''s hand left her mouth, she screamed at Convenience: "Help..."


    "Bang" Lin Huan covered her mouth again, and then smiled bitterly: "You don''t talk about credibility."


    "I''ll give you another chance, if you still yell this time, then I will... kill you!"


    After saying these words murderously, Lin Huan let go of her mouth again.


    Because of Lin Huan¡¯s last warning, the Korean beauty did not call for help again this time: "You...who are you?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "I introduced myself just now."


    "Then can I turn on the light?" the Korean beauty asked anxiously.


    "No matter what." Lin Huan has transformed now, even if the other party sees her appearance, there will be no problem.


    "Patter"


    The beautiful Korean lady turned on the bedside lamp, and after looking at Lin Huan carefully for a while, she immediately covered her mouth and said, "Okay...so handsome!"

 Chapter 999： Du... Du Minjun xi?

    "watt?"


    Seeing this beautiful Korean beauty reacted like this, Lin Huan was confused for a moment, and then a very bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Oba, where are you from? What was the experiment you just mentioned?"


    "Also, what is your name, how old is this year, do you have a girlfriend?"


    The beautiful Korean beauty asked with bright eyes and a blast in her mouth.


    "Um..." Lin Huan was stunned for a while, and then he stopped talking, "This...maybe you don''t believe it..."


    "No, I believe." The beauty of Korea said sincerely, "As long as Ouba says, I believe it all!"


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and secretly said, "Is this the legendary value of justice?"


    "Cough cough" Lin Huan coughed dryly, and then said solemnly: "That''s it, in fact...I am not a person on this planet."


    The Korean beauty''s pupils shrank, and then her face showed an uncontrollable...excited color? !


    "Damn it, why is she so excited?" Lin Huan intended to confuse the beautiful Goryeo girl with such nonsense words, so that she would not talk nonsense.


    But...what the **** is the excitement that can''t hide in her eyes? !


    "Du... Du Minjun xi?" The beautiful Korean woman covered her face with her hands and said with a trembling voice with pink stars in her eyes.


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was dull for a moment.


    "Oba, you must be an alien like Du Minjun xi, who has landed on the earth for some reason, right?" Beautiful Korean lady asked excitedly.


    "Um... almost." Lin Huan said non-committal.


    "Then you suddenly appeared in my room because you would teleport, right?" the beautiful Korean lady asked with bright eyes.


    "Yes, I will teleport." Lin Huan thought for a while and said.


    "Ah! As expected!" The beauty of Korea let out a depressed scream, and then asked: "Then you will freeze time too?"


    "Almost." Lin Huan said non-committal.


    "Oh my god, I really met, oh my god, I''m so happy, I''m so excited!" It is not excessive to describe the beauty of Korea at this moment with extreme surprise.


    Because of the excessive surprise, her expression was even a little distorted, but... still very beautiful.


    Beauty is justice.


    "Ouba, my name is Li Meixi, I am 19 years old this year, how old is Ouba this year? The most important thing is...Do you have a girlfriend?" Li Meixi asked with winking big watery eyes.


    "My name is Lin Huan, I am 23 years old, and I have a girlfriend." Seeing that the other party really believed that he was an alien, Lin Huan also temporarily relaxed and began to observe the surrounding environment.


    This is a bedroom with pink decorations everywhere. The bedroom is very large, with a visual area of ??40 square meters. The decoration is also very luxurious. The electrical appliances in the room are also high-tech products, which look very high-end.


    "Well, this chick looks rich." Lin Huan touched her chin and muttered to herself.


    Every inch of land in Beijing is so big, a bedroom is so big, how big is this house?


    Coupled with these decorations and household appliances, Li Meixi must be a rich little woman.


    Lin Huan carefully looked at Li Meixi again.


    Li Meixi has a standard melon-seeded face, big eyes, and a high nose. His eyes are watery as if he can talk, and there is a touch of playfulness and cuteness in the soft and charming, even if it is compared with the first-line actresses of Korea.


    More importantly, with Lin Huan''s eyesight, it can be seen that Li Meixi has not undergone plastic surgery and is a natural beauty.


    A rich and handsome Korean girl who lives in Shangjing...what exactly is Lee Mi-hee?


    Lin Huan suddenly became more curious.


    "Ah...I have a girlfriend." Lee Mi-hee felt lost for an instant, but soon she cheered up and said, "Is Ouba''s girlfriend also in Goryeo?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion, "Isn''t this going to Beijing?"


    "Um, Oppa, this is Goryeo Seoul." Li Meixi said with some surprise: "Lin Huan...Did Oppa named himself a Chinese name? Why didn''t he take the name of Goryeo?"


    "Seoul? Are you sure?!" Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment.


    Li Meixi said blankly, "Yes, my home is in Seoul, Oppa, it''s possible that you had an accident while teleporting, so you ran to my bed?"


    "Oh my god, is the destiny destined between me and Oppa? So happy!"


    Because of this discovery, pink stars appeared in Li Meixi''s eyes again.


    Lin Huan ignored Li Meixi, who was idiotic, because he felt like a dog in his heart!


    The coordinates he set are obviously going to Beijing, how come to Seoul, should the space teleport capsule be so unreliable? !


    Wanting to call here, Lin Huan called up the system and asked, "Butler, tell me, why did you send me to Seoul?!"


    The butler said without emotional fluctuations: "Host, the space transfer was severely disturbed when it started, causing a little deviation."


    "Serious interference?" Lin Huan frowned, and said after a while: "Because of the punch that the strongest man made?"


    "Yes the host," the butler replied.


    "..." Three black lines emerged from Lin Huan''s forehead, spitting out: "Damn, space teleportation can be disturbed. If the next time I use the space teleportation capsule, it will be transmitted to the depths of the earth...MMP, then Isn''t the little master dead?"


    Lin Huan shuddered at the thought of that horror scene.


    At this time, the system steward reminded: "It is recommended that the host does not use the space to transmit the capsule when facing the strong."


    "In other words, as long as the opponent hasn''t reached the Xeon, I can safely use the space teleport capsule?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "Yes, after reaching the Xeon level, you already have a little ability to affect time and space." The system steward explained.


    "..." Lin Huan only felt a chill in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that Ryomajiu will wake up from the effect of static time ahead of time. It turns out that the Xeon already has the ability to influence time and space.


    While Lin Huan was meditating secretly, Li Meixi ended his **** state and said in doubt: "Ouba, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Oh, after being stranded on the earth, I have been living in China." Lin Huan exited the system and explained.


    "Ah? Why does Obama want to live in such a backward country, so heartbroken." Li Meixi said bitterly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then raised her hand to touch her head and said, "Mexi, Oppa has to be very responsible to tell you that China has lagging behind, but there are many places that have surpassed Gaoli."


    "Everyone on our planet knows that China is the center of the earth, a veritable heavenly kingdom."


    "So, if there is a chance, Meixi must find a Chinese man to be her husband."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Huan silently added "Single dogs of China, Xiaoye can only help you to this point."


    "Is that really the case?" Li Meixi was taken aback by Lin Huan''s theory that China is the center of the earth, but soon she muttered to herself: "Since Lin Huan and Ouba said it, it must be true! "


    Lin Huan: "..."

 Chapter 1000： Enthusiastic Lee Mi-hee

    In the next time, Li Meixi asked Lin Huan many questions, such as what is his planet called, how far away it is from the earth, how many years the technology of that planet is ahead of the earth, why Lin Huan stayed on the earth, etc.


    Where can Lin Huan get the answer? He is an earthling with Zheng Miaohong, OK!


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Huan could only refuse to answer on the grounds of planetary secrets.


    Although Li Meixi was disappointed by this result, who made Lin Huan handsome, he could only say what he said.


    After chatting, Lin Huan also learned some basic information about Li Meixi.


    Li Meixi''s family is in the cosmetics business, and he has three brands of cosmetics under the umbrella of high, medium and low-end brands.


    One of the high-end brands is called Xiuli, which is very famous in Korea. Many Chinese people who travel to Korea will buy this brand of cosmetics.


    Lee Mi-hee is an only daughter. She is currently in her freshman year at Seoul University, but it is the winter vacation and the school is closed.


    This is the apartment her father bought near Seoul University, and Li Meixi is usually alone.


    Lee Mi-hee likes to watch idol dramas and dreams, and often imagines that she is the heroine in idol dramas.


    After watching "You from the Star", she fell in love with Du Minjun out of control-not the actor of Du Minjun, but Du Minjun in the TV series.


    Li Meixi always felt that there really existed aliens like Du Minjun in the world, and the appearance of Lin Huan meant that Li Meixi''s dream was reflected in reality.


    "No wonder this little girl believes what I said so much, it turns out that this is something she has always dreamed of happening."


    Lin Huan suddenly felt a sense of guilt. Was he tarnishing Li Meixi''s dream by doing so?


    Then he thought about it again, since the misunderstanding had already been caused, it would be wrong. Anyway, the cooling time of the space teleport capsule is 24 hours.


    During these 24 hours, he tried to maintain Li Meixi''s fantasy.


    After the whole night of fighting, plus the words that have been with Li Meixi for so long, Lin Huan felt a little thirsty, so he lifted the quilt and got out of bed and said, "Mexi, where is the drinking fountain? I''ll go and drink. "


    "Ah, is Ouba thirsty? I''ll go help you!" After saying that, Li Meixi lifted the quilt and walked out of bed without waiting for Lin Huan''s response.


    "Um... little bear pattern..."


    Li Meixi''s nightdress was very short, just covering her butt, she accidentally exposed the underwear inside her body. This scene happened to be seen by Lin Huan.


    "what!"


    Li Meixi quickly grabbed the corner of her skirt and said with a blushing face, "I...I...I usually sleep alone, so...so..."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "I understand, I usually only wear boxers when I sleep at home."


    "Ah! Lin Huan Ouba..."


    Following Lin Huan''s narration, Li Meixi''s mind appeared of Lin Huan wearing blind panties, and then Li Meixi''s face became blushing.


    "Well, I said something wrong again." Lin Huan smiled helplessly again.


    "No, no." Li Meixi waved his hand quickly: "I''m going to pour you some water."


    When the voice fell, Li Meixi put on slippers and walked to the drinking fountain in the distance.


    Seeing Li Meixi''s enthusiasm and initiative, Lin Huan had to sit by the bed again.


    It was only then that he thought that he was lying on Li Meixi''s bed in his shoes just now. Didn''t he dirty the bed?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan looked at Li Meixi in embarrassment, and then his eyes widened and he was stunned on the spot.


    Because I needed to bend over when receiving water, and the nightdress that only covered the bottom was pulled up, so that Li Meixi¡¯s straight buttocks were exposed to Lin Huan¡¯s sight...


    "Um... this arc is very flexible at first glance."


    Lin Huan made a wretched judgment in his heart.


    "Ah!" Li Meixi, who noticed that she was empty behind her, was about to pull the skirt corners with her hands.


    But the nightdress has no elasticity, no matter how she pulls it, it can''t cover her butt.


    "It''s miserable, won''t Lin Huan oppa think I''m seduce him?"


    Li Meixi thought with a blush as he tried to pull the skirt corners by hand.


    "See no evil, see no evil."


    After feasting on her eyes, Lin Huan turned her head reluctantly, and sighed in her heart: "The 19-year-old girl grows so well, what did she eat to grow up?"


    According to Lin Huan''s visual inspection, Li Meixi''s height is 170, and the plump pair on her chest is at least 36D.


    A pair of beautiful a-legs are quite slender, glowing with a fascinating luster under the light, which makes people want to reach out and touch them.


    Just as Lin Huan sighed secretly, Li Meixi walked back with a paper cup that had been filled with water.


    Li Meixi was very shy because of the disappearance just now, and kept his head down while walking.


    "This girl, why is it so easy to be shy?" Lin Huan said with a funny heart when he saw this.


    When he was about to walk in front of Lin Huan, perhaps it was because he was too nervous, Li Meixi suddenly mixed garlic under her feet and fell forward.


    Even if he couldn''t mobilize his true energy now, Lin Huan''s skills were far beyond ordinary people, so he took Li Meixi into his arms with quick eyesight.


    At the same time, Lin Huan took the paper cup from her hand, but the water in the paper cup did not spill out.


    "Ah, it''s amazing!" After seeing this scene, Li Meixi covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Well, good play..." Lin Huan also whispered in a low voice.


    "What?" Li Meixi was taken aback for a moment, and then discovered that her pair of murder weapons were tightly pressed against Lin Huan''s chest.


    In an instant, Li Meixi understood what "good bomb" meant.


    "Ahem"


    Lin Huanqing drove Li Meixi easily, drank her saliva to cover up the embarrassment in her heart, and asked: "Mexi, is it convenient for you to make international calls with your mobile phone?"


    "Yes... okay." Li Meixi left Lin Huan''s embrace with some loss, then walked to the bedside table and picked up her mobile phone, unlocked it and handed it to Lin Huan.


    "Is Ouba going to call his girlfriend?" Li Meixi asked lively.


    "Well, yes." Lin Huan nodded, pressed a series of numbers and dialed out, but couldn''t connect.


    "There should be no signal at the bottom of the sea."


    After whispering, Lin Huan called Han Qianshan over again, and then...Nima Han Qianshan refused directly!


    "Damn, don''t answer unfamiliar calls, right?"


    Lin Huan murmured, first sent a text message to indicate his identity, and then dialed it, this time it was finally connected.


    "Lin Huan, where are you?!" Han Qianshan said anxiously.


    10 minutes ago, he received news that the submarine had received Fei Yue Ye, but Lin Huan did not come.


    After getting in touch with Fei Yueye, Han Qianshan realized that Lin Huan had used her body as a bait to face the strongest of Dongying!


    At that time, Han Qianshan was scared to pee!


    "This...a long story, I can only say that I am safe now." Lin Huan did not dare to explain too much on the phone, especially in front of Li Meixi.


    "Safety is fine." Han Qianshan let out a sigh, if Lin Huan had any accident, he would go crazy!


    "Is my senior sister safe?" Lin Huan asked concerned.


    "Safe, I have received her." Han Qianshan said.


    "That''s good." Lin Huanti finally let go of his heart in midair.


    After the two talked about the conversation, Lin Huan hung up the phone, and as soon as he handed the phone back to Li Meixi, Li Meixi yawned and said, "Lin Huan, I''m sleepy, let''s sleep?"

 Chapter 1001： Cant help it! (Third more)

    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Okay, there should be other bedrooms in this apartment? If not, it doesn''t matter, I can sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    "No...no, you can sleep here." Li Meixi said, rubbing the corners of her skirt.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "This little girl thinks the bed is soiled by me, so she is going to sleep in another bedroom, right?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan smiled and said, "I''m so sorry, I have to trouble you to change the bedroom to sleep."


    "Change the bedroom?" Li Meixi said blankly: "I don''t need to change the bedroom, I am sleeping here too."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    This Korean girl is too unrestrained, right? She just got to sleep with him? !


    Li Meixi knew that Lin Huan had misunderstood what she meant, and quickly explained: "I know you will leave Goryeo soon, so I thought...I want you to be my temporary boyfriend."


    From the conversation with Lin Huan, Li Meixi knew that Lin Huan would not stay in Gaoli for a long time, but the appearance of Lin Huan gave her a chance to realize her dreams, so she wanted to be Lin Huan¡¯s temporary girlfriend in this limited time. .


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Huan was a little unsure of Li Meixi''s true thoughts.


    I just met and wanted him to be a temporary boyfriend. Do you want to be so casual?


    "No." Li Meixi took a deep breath and said, "Your appearance is a fate given to me by God, so I want to cherish it, even if... even if I can only spend a short time with you."


    "But don''t worry, I just want to sleep in your arms and won''t do anything to you."


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was stunned. He wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, so he could rest assured, sister, the role was wrong, right?


    "Ouba?" Li Meixi asked nervously.


    "Hmm..." Lin Huan came back to his senses, pretending to be embarrassed and said: "Actually, I am very dedicated. If her girlfriend knew about it, she would be unhappy."


    Li Meixi''s face turned dark and looked disappointed.


    "But..." Lin Huan turned around and said, "How can I bear the heart to make Meixi sad? I''ll go wash first, and we will sleep when we come back."


    "Huh?" Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Li Meixi was in circles.


    Just now, he said seriously that he was afraid of his girlfriend being unhappy, and then said "Let''s sleep", Lin Huan and Ouba changed his face so fast!


    But... as long as you can sleep with Oppa.


    Thinking of this, Li Meixi climbed onto the bed happily and lay down in the bed.


    After Lin Huan walked into the bathroom and closed the door, he entered the system and asked, "Butler, are there any items in the system mall to unlock the air palm?"


    Although his three basic attributes of physical sensitivity are far beyond ordinary people, he can deal with ordinary situations, but he is now in a foreign country, unable to mobilize his true energy, and it is difficult to deal with dangerous situations.


    It is the best choice to lift the restriction of air palm as soon as possible.


    However, there are so many items in the system mall, and it is too laborious to find it by yourself, so it is easier to ask the system steward to come.


    "Jingmai Shutong pills can solve the host''s current problems." After the system steward finished answering, he called the Jingmai Shutong pills out.


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up: "1000 system points? Not expensive, not expensive, buy it!"


    At the moment, he spent 1,000 system points to buy a meridian dredging pill.


    After using it, a ray of light flashed, and the Qi palm on Lin Huan''s body was instantly lifted!


    Feeling the vitality of resuming operation in the body, Lin Huan clenched his fist and murmured, "The feeling of having power... is so good!"


    After regaining his mid-legendary strength, the tension in Lin Huan''s heart completely disappeared.


    After a brief wash, he took off his clothes and got ready to go to bed when he came back. When he saw Li Meixi who was already lying in the bed, his heart was upset.


    Before that, he would never have thought that he would sleep on the same bed with a woman he had only known for less than an hour.


    But having said that, his current appearance is indeed a bit too defying, just considering his appearance and temperament, those popular Asian meats will be eclipsed in front of him.


    Otherwise, Shao Yuqing would not let him be frivolous when he was on the plane.


    "Lin Huan and Ouba, what are you thinking?" Li Meixi''s beautiful eyes wandered back and forth on Lin Huan''s sturdy body, his eyes a little hot.


    Seeing Li Meixi look like this, Lin Huan was throbbing in her heart, and said with a smirk: "I was thinking...Will you do anything to me later."


    "Ah!" Li Meixi blushed and said, "I should be able to hold it..."


    "Um..." Lin Huan gave a wry smile, then got into the bed, and then Lin Huan felt a hot body get into his arms.


    "Don''t you say you can hold it back?" Lin Huan looked at the pretty face close at hand, playing with it.


    "Oba''s charm is too big, I...I can''t help it."


    When the words fell, Li Meixi raised her head and kissed.


    "Um... I''m still quite experienced..." Lin Huan let out a sigh as he felt the soft touch in his mouth.


    Li Meixi''s performance means that she is not the kind of girl who has no love experience.


    Since the beauty was so active, Lin Huan was no longer reserved, and climbed onto Li Meixi''s body with a move of both hands.


    In an instant, a delicate and smooth touch came.


    After a violent kiss, Li Meixi''s breathing gradually became heavy, and her pair of jade hands started to fumble around Lin Huan''s body, with desire in her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan secretly wondered: "I''m rubbing, isn''t this chick wanting to come true?"


    Lin Huan wanted to stop at the end. After all, the first time I met him, he put him on the house. It was a bit unnatural, but now it depends on the situation.


    "Ouba, I think..." Li Meixi gasped, looking blurred.


    "Well, it''s the first time we met, isn''t it good to do this?" Lin Huan said in a erratic tone.


    "Is Oppa afraid that I will get dirty?" Li Meixi said with a small mouth, "I only slept with my ex-boyfriend. My body is very clean."


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Huan suddenly smiled bitterly, he just felt that it was a bit unnatural to occupy Li Meixi''s body so hastily.


    As for whether the body is clean... After becoming a legendary powerhouse, he will be immune to those viruses, Lin Huan really doesn''t worry about this.


    Besides, he didn''t think Li Meixi was the kind of woman with chaotic private life, because the aura on her body was still very pure, which Lin Huan could feel.


    "Ouba~" Li Meixi panted lightly and acted softly.


    She didn''t lie. She had been in a relationship before, and then the ex-boyfriend cheated and the two broke up.


    But after having tasted it, Li Meixi was a little bit overwhelmed, but she was still clean and self-conscious, and she didn''t mess around because of it, only occasionally solve it by herself.


    Before Lin Huan came, she had just solved it once with a newly bought toy.


    It''s just that Lin Huan is like a walking hormone. In front of him, Li Meixi has no resistance at all.


    The feeling that only faded before, because of Lin Huan''s appearance, was ignited again!


    The beauty took the initiative to invite, if Lin Huan refused, it would be too beastly.


    "Little greedy cat, if you want, then Oppa will satisfy you."


    After a smirk, Lin Huan lifted each other''s shackles, then rolled over and pressed it down!


    With a gratifying cry, the room was filled with spring...

 Chapter 1002： Cool down

    After some wind and rain, Li Meixi lay in Lin Huan''s arms contentedly, with the blush on her face remaining after the joy, and she was dripping with sweat.


    "Ouba is amazing."


    After breathing slightly, Li Mixi said shyly.


    In this regard, Li Meixi has more say than Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya and other women, because Li Meixi has talked about boyfriends and is more experienced than them.


    In Li Meixi''s view, compared with her ex-boyfriend, Lin Huan really won in all aspects.


    Lin Huan conquered Li Meixi''s body and soul in just one battle!


    A man would be happy to be praised by beautiful women in this respect, and Lin Huan is no exception.


    He stroked Li Meixi''s jade a back with one hand, and smiled: "That''s awesome? I don''t even use one-tenth of my strength."


    Li Meixi is an ordinary person, Lin Huan must hold back his strength, otherwise, Li Meixi will not be able to bear it.


    Li Meixi''s eyes lit up and she was surprised: "Really?"


    Lin Huan nodded earnestly: "Of course it is true."


    "Ouba..."


    After a moment of silence, Li Meixi blinked his big eyes and stopped talking.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "What?"


    "Can Oppa come to see me often in the future... Meixi likes the feeling of being with Oppa very much."


    After saying this, Li Meixi lowered her head shyly, and drew circles on Lin Huan''s chest with her fingers.


    "of course can."


    Lin Huan replied affirmatively and simply.


    Li Meixi was also a beautiful woman anyway, and with such a good figure, Lin Huan really didn''t want to break contact in the future.


    And he also liked the feeling of being with Li Meixi. Although the two had no emotional foundation, because of this, there was an unspeakable excitement.


    "Really? Great!" Li Meixi was surprised.


    She knew that Lin Huan could not stay in Goryeo, but if she lost contact with Lin Huan in this way, Li Meixi would not be reconciled.


    It would be perfect if Lin Huan could visit Gaoli frequently!


    Thinking of this, Li Meixi stood up and pressed Lin Huan, and smiled shyly: "Ouba, have you rested well? I...I still want to..."


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and said, "I have taken a good rest. Oppa is waiting for Meixi''s arrival at any time."


    "what"


    Li Mixi exclaimed, then flushed and said, "That Mixi is coming."


    Until the next morning, the two men ended the fight and hugged each other to sleep.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the two woke up from a sound sleep, and Li Meixi ordered a takeaway from a nearby hotel.


    After filling his stomach, Lin Huan accompanied Li Meixi to watch a Korean love movie with her.


    When the movie was over, and the sun had gone down, Li Meixi ordered another takeaway. After the two had eaten, Li Meixi said, "Oba, I...I''m resting."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    No wonder Li Meixi was so well-behaved after waking up. She didn''t respond even if she pushed her. It turned out that she was accumulating energy before.


    "Ouba?" Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Li Meixi became nervous.


    She knows that she is acting like a yu~ dissatisfied slut, but... she is really obsessed with the feeling of being with Lin Huan.


    "Hmm...I will be back to China after 12 o''clock. Before that, I will satisfy you well." Lin Huan looked at Li Meixi''s eyes and said.


    At 12:13, the space teleportation capsule will cool down, and then Lin Huan will teleport back to China.


    "Ah, won''t Ouba stay a few more days?" Li Meixi asked pitifully.


    "No, my girlfriend is still waiting for me." Lin Huan did not hide his true thoughts.


    The relationship between him and Li Meixi was called a temporary boyfriend and girlfriend in a nice way, and a friend in a bad way. Lin Huan didn''t need to tweak on this issue.


    "Okay." Li Meixi sighed disappointedly, then a pair of beautiful eyes showed a look of desire, and said: "Ouba, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take me!"


    While speaking, Li Meixi lightly lifted her jade hand and took off her nightdress. In a short time, a perfect body was exposed to Lin Huan''s sight.


    At present, how can Lin Huan bear it?


    After a smirk, Lin Huan took a step forward and hugged Li Meixi whole, and then strode to the bedroom...


    At a quarter past twelve in the evening, Lin Huan, who had fought for several times, dressed in Li Meixi''s reluctant gaze and said, "My dear Meixi, Oppa is going back to China."


    "Ouba~" Li Meixi pounced into Lin Huan''s arms and said reluctantly, "Can you give me your contact information? I will call you when I want you."


    "Um... I didn''t bring my cell phone, so you give me your cell phone number." Lin Huan didn''t want to reveal his true information.


    Li Meixi didn''t doubt that he had him, so he wrote his mobile phone number on a small note and stuffed it into Lin Huan''s jacket pocket.


    Lin Huan kissed Li Meixi''s red lips, and then said, "Mexi, don''t be sad, Ouba will come to see you when he has time."


    Li Mixi nodded vigorously, and then responded enthusiastically.


    After a violent kiss, Lin Huan released her and opened the space teleportation capsule.


    A white light flashed, Lin Huan''s body began to fade, and then he completely disappeared from the room in Li Meixi''s reluctant gaze.


    "Ah! Oppa really teleports?!"


    Li Meixi was stunned for an instant.


    In fact, Li Meixi was half-trusted about Lin Huan''s alien identity, but after seeing Lin Huan disappear from her eyes, all the doubts in her heart disappeared!


    "Oh my god, I actually really talked to an alien..."


    Li Meixi''s complexion suddenly became weird, worried, excited, and even more unwilling.


    Although she and Lin Huan only spent 24 hours together, these 24 hours will be an unforgettable time in her lifetime!


    Huaxia, Shangjing City, a corner of Shangjing Sports Park.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Huan''s figure suddenly appeared here.


    "Well, it should be correct this time, right?"


    Lin Huan murmured as he looked at the nearby street sign written in Chinese.


    "Use the domain to sense it."


    While speaking, Lin Huan released the domain and soon enveloped the space within 30,000 meters.


    "Well, I really came back, but fortunately there was no error this time."


    The last transmission was disturbed, giving Lin Huan a psychological shadow.


    But having said that, if Ryomajiu hadn''t bothered him, he wouldn''t have met Li Meixi, a cute and pretty girl, right?


    "What a wonderful affair..."


    With a sigh, Lin Huan returned to his original appearance and rushed to the Dragon Shadow headquarters after turning on the invisibility.

 Chapter 1003： Uncle Fengs Call

    Dragon Shadow headquarters, in the leading office.


    After receiving the news of Lin Huan''s return, Han Qianshan rushed here.


    At this moment, Han Qianshan was looking at Lin Huan with a weird look.


    "Han Longtou, is there anything on my face?" Lin Huan asked unnaturally.


    Han Qianshan has watched him for more than a minute, and Lin Huan''s heart is groggy.


    "I''m surprised, how did you escape from the strongest?"


    Han Qianshan was thinking about this question after receiving the call from Lin Huan to report safety. Now that 24 hours have passed, he still can''t figure it out.


    The strength of the strongest is unquestionable. Since Lin Huan wanted to draw away the strongest, he would definitely commit the danger.


    Han Qianshan absolutely did not believe that the strongest would easily let Lin Huan go, let alone that the other party would not be able to catch up with Lin Huan.


    What makes Han Qianshan more puzzled is that the call last night was from Goryeo.


    Han Qianshan has already asked Fei Yue Ye, she and Lin Huan parted at about 11 o''clock in the evening. In less than an hour, Lin Huan ran from Dongying to South Korea?


    Han Qianshan couldn''t think of any way to do this.


    "Han Longtou, have you seen this jade pendant?"


    Before returning, Lin Huan thought that Han Qianshan would have doubts, so he also thought of corresponding explanations.


    The jade pendant he took out was the Shuiyue jade pendant. This jade pendant was a product of the Feng''s expedition. Lin Huan only needed to push the reason for his escape to this jade pendant.


    Anyway, Han Qianshan would not see Feng Yuanzheng for a while, even if he did, Feng Yuanzheng would definitely help him to lie.


    "This...this is..."


    Although Han Qianshan had never seen the Shuiyue jade pendant, he could sense a shocking energy fluctuation from this jade pendant!


    "That''s right." Lin Huan nodded solemnly, "It''s what you think."


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Han Qianshan''s forehead.


    "Damn, what do I think about me, I don''t know anything at all, OK?"


    However, as the leader of the dragon''s shadow, Han Qianshan would not admit that he was ignorant. He could only smile unnaturally and said, "No wonder you can escape because of it."


    Lin Huan put away the jade pendant, nodded and said, "Yes, thanks to this jade pendant, otherwise, I will definitely die in the hands of the strongest man in the East."


    Han Qianshan twitched the corner of his mouth and vomited secretly: "Damn, you put away this jade pendant before you say what it is, do you know that curiosity will kill the cat?!"


    After sighing, Han Qianshan couldn''t help his curiosity and asked, "How did you get this jade pendant?"


    The reason why he asks this way will give people the illusion that he has seen this jade pendant, and secondly, he can ask about the origin of this jade pendant, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Old fox." Lin Huan rolled his eyes secretly, and then said: "This is what my master gave me, saying that you can use it to save your life in danger."


    "In the beginning I didn''t know what it was for, but after the strongest person caught me, a white light burst out of my body. When I opened my eyes again, I was in Goryeo."


    After that, Lin Huan looked at Han Qianshan with a weird face and said, "I thought you knew."


    "What do I know?" Han Qianshan murmured, and then he felt a little surprised.


    No wonder Lin Huan was able to escape, because Senior Feng had already prepared something for his life.


    "I wiped it, why is Han Yongtou not surprised at all?"


    Even Lin Huan himself felt that those words just now were very nonsense. How could Han Qianshan believe it so easily?


    In fact, at the level of Han Qianshan, he already knew the secrets that many others didn''t know. He knew that there were some magic weapons with magical functions in this world, such as the famous sword of Zhan Qianqiu of the Li family.


    So after Lin Huan introduced the ability of this jade pendant, he didn''t feel any surprise.


    After explaining to Han Qianshan how he escaped, Lin Huan left and went to the villa in the southern suburbs.


    Fei Yue Ye and Momo Gu Xun who had received the news had been waiting at the door for a long time, and Fei Yue Ye''s face was full of expectation.


    And Tao Gu Xun... In addition to some expectation, her face is a little dazed: "Why do I know that Lin Huan is back alive so happy? Am I not the one who most hopes he will die?"


    When Lin Huan came here, Fei Yueye trot over and plunged into his arms.


    "Junior Brother, Senior Sister miss you so much!" Fei Yueye said with a trembling voice.


    "Senior Sister, Junior Brother also misses you very much." Lin Huan said softly, stroking Fei Yueye''s back.


    When the two embraced, Momokani walked back to the house with complex expressions.


    After Lin Huan used the rhetoric he had just dealt with Han Qianshan to explain why he was able to escape, the two returned to the villa.


    "Where did Axun go?" Lin Huan asked suspiciously, looking at the empty living room.


    "Maybe she went back to the room to rest, right?" Fei Yueye put her head on Lin Huan''s shoulder and said.


    Lin Huan''s face darkened and sighed.


    "Actually...Axun is very worried about you, I can tell. Maybe she hasn''t figured out her true inner thoughts. After a while, she wants to understand and will definitely accept you again."


    As the saying goes, knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Fei Yueye and Momokaki are not mothers and daughters but better than mothers and daughters.


    In the past ten hours or so, Fei Yue Ye could see the nervousness that Tao Gu Xun was hiding in her heart. Except that Momogani was worried about Lin Huan, Fei Yue Ye couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    "Really?" Lin Huan asked with joy in her heart.


    "Can I lie to you?" Fei Yueye gave him a white look, then took him to the sofa and sat down, and continued: "My apprentice, I understand, I will usually help you with her in front of her. Before long, she will open up to you again."


    After experiencing this kidnapping incident, Fei Yueye''s body and mind had been completely conquered by Lin Huan, and she decided to stay with Lin Huan for a lifetime.


    And she didn''t want to be separated from Tao Gu Xun, then she would do everything possible to help Lin Huan and Tao Gu Xun get back together.


    "Sister, you are so kind."


    Feeling moved, Lin Huan lowered his head and kissed Fei Yueye''s red lips.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of saving the goddess of Dongying Feiyue is completed, and the task reward is being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get 30,000 experience points and 150,000 system points rewards."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed and quickly clicked on the personal attributes panel to take a look.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 8 (the second stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 388858/450000


    Strength: 2891 points


    Stamina: 2890 points


    Agility value: 2892 points


    Mental power: 2890 points


    System points: 1461200 points


    Achievement points: 159 points


    Combat power value 654286 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "Well, with such a momentum of development, Xiaoye will soon be able to break through to the end of the legend, right?"


    With a sigh, Lin Huan quit the system and asked, "By the way, Senior Sister, why did you suddenly run out that night?"


    It was only then that Lin Huan had the thought to ask about the night of Fei Yueye''s disappearance.


    Fei Yueye''s complexion changed, and then he muttered: "You may not believe it, I ran out after hearing Uncle Feng''s call."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan''s discoloration instantly changed!

 Chapter 1004： It’s okay to come here (third)

    Lin Huan never expected that this incident would involve Feng Yuanzheng. Is there any collusion between Feng Yuanzheng and Shadow Shadow?


    Lin Huan rejected this guess as soon as it came to mind.


    Feng Yuanzheng is the founder of China¡¯s three special departments. He has a hostile relationship with Shadow. How could he collude with Shadow?


    Lin Huan believed that if he uttered this guess in front of Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor, he would definitely be beaten into a pig by these two Feng Yuanzheng fans!


    "Huh" Lin Huan took a long sigh of relief and asked, "Senior Sister, please tell me in detail about the situation that day."


    Fei Yueye nodded, slowly speaking in a gentle tone.


    That night, after Fei Yueye heard Feng Yuanzheng''s call, she walked out and came to the entrance of Baihua Park.


    It was just that Feng Yuanzheng did not appear, and replaced by the poisonous scorpions and shadow wolves who have been ambushing here for a long time.


    Fei Yue Ye''s strength is only S grade, and he is pregnant, how can he be the opponent of the two legendary powerhouses, the poison scorpion and the shadow wolf?


    In just one round, Fei Yueye was restrained by the two and fainted, and when she woke up, she was already in the secret base in Shadow Nagawa County.


    "In other words, the master didn''t show up from beginning to end, just giving you a thousand miles?"


    Han Qianshan once told Lin Huan that after becoming the strongest, he could fly in the air and transmit sound from thousands of miles. It must be the sound of Feng Yuanzheng heard by Fei Yueye.


    "At first I thought it was Uncle Feng. After all, he is the only one I know."


    "But after discovering that Dongying also had Xeons, I knew I had wronged Uncle Feng."


    Fei Yue Ye said with some embarrassment.


    At first she really thought it was Feng Yuanzheng who was harming her. At that time, Fei Yueye could be said to have been deeply hit. After discovering that Dongying also had the strongest, she felt better.


    Lin Huan nodded, agreeing with Fei Yueye''s idea.


    If Long Majiu had ever seen Feng Yuanzheng, he could easily imitate Feng Yuanzheng''s voice and tone.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Huan didn¡¯t understand that if Long Majiu secretly entered China, why bother to lead Fei Yueye out, wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it directly in the villa?


    "The Xeon... One day, Xiaoye will also become the Xeon. When that happens, I will double the grievances suffered by the senior sister and return!"


    After secretly making up his mind, Lin Huan said: "It''s getting late, shall we go back to the room and rest?"


    Fei Yueye blushed and said: "Axun is next door, you... don''t be foolish."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what she meant. Right now, he smirked and said, "If you and I can hold back the scream, it''s okay even if you scream."


    "You..." Has the Dongying goddess Fei Yueye ever heard such "indecent" words? For a while, he was stunned.


    Lin Huan took her carelessly, hugged her up, and strode into the second floor bedroom.


    After closing the door, the extremely depressed voice soon came from the bedroom...


    "This villain dare to bully Master!"


    After returning to the bedroom, Tao Gu Xun wanted to sleep, but after lying on the bed, she couldn''t fall asleep over and over again. His mind was full of pictures of being with Lin Huan.


    At the thought of the shameful scenes of using all his energy to please Lin Huan, Tao Gu Xun felt mixed.


    After Momokani finally calmed down, he heard the master''s depressed cry and Lin Huan''s heavy breathing from next door. In an instant, Momokani''s calm mind was broken again!


    "This guy, the master is pregnant, he is... still...no, I have to stop him!"


    Tao Guxun gritted his teeth and got out of bed and went out.


    Just as soon as she came to the door of Fei Yue Ye''s bedroom, Tao Gu Xun stopped her figure. What reason should she use to stop Master and Lin Huan?


    "Hua Xin...Yes, Hua Xin! Lin Huan is stepping on two boats!"


    Thinking of this, Momotani finally made up his mind to knock on the door.


    But the moment her finger was about to fall on the door, the bedroom door was suddenly pulled open from inside, and a figure appeared in front of her.


    "Axun, why don''t you sleep so late?" Lin Huan asked, looking at Tao Gu Xun funny.


    With his ear power, he had already heard the movement from the next door, so when Momokani got out of bed, he stopped "fighting" and walked behind the door to wait.


    "I..." Momokaki''s right hand froze in midair.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "What are you?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan looked up and down Tao Gu Xun.


    Because of his rush, Momotani walked out in a nightdress without changing his clothes.


    This nightdress is made of white silk and is as smooth as jade. It is affixed to Momotani''s body to outline attractive arcs.


    Momokani frowned in disgust and said, "What are you looking at?"


    "Of course it''s up to you." Lin Huan''s gaze wandered around Tao Gu Xun''s body without the slightest concealment. The possessiveness in his gaze was such a red fruit.


    "You... don''t watch it!" Tao Gu Xun''s pretty face was cold, and then he passed Lin Huan and looked into the bedroom, just to see Fei Yue Ye who was covering her body with a quilt.


    The eyes of the master and apprentice met in mid-air, and then Fei Yue Ye rushed towards Taogu to show an encouraging smile.


    This smile caused a panic in Tao Gu Xun''s heart, and then she turned her head to look at Lin Huan and said, "I thank you very much for saving Master, but...I don''t want to see you bully my Master!"


    "Bullying?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with a taste: "Do you think I am bullying her?"


    Of course Momokani knew that this kind of thing was not bullying, but she just didn''t want Lin Huan to do this kind of thing with Master.


    Thinking of this, Tao Gu Xun coldly snorted: "I don''t care, Master is pregnant now and can''t do strenuous exercise."


    After hearing these four words, Lin Huan was stunned, and Fei Yueye, who was half lying on the bed, blushed directly.


    "Ahem, I have a sense of measure." Lin Huan was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t work if you have a sense of measure!" Momokani glared at him and said: "And you have so many women, you are not sincere to my master at all."


    "If you want to be with my master, you must leave other women! Otherwise, I will never agree!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, put a smile away and said, "Are you serious?"


    "Could it be that I''m still joking with you?" Momokani said coldly.


    "Very well, since that''s the case, then I have no worries." Lin Huan stared at Tao Gu Xun''s eyes and said in a dark voice.


    "You... what are you going to do?" Momokaki suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "If you don''t hit the house for three days, do you think I can''t do anything with you after the illusionary countermeasures are lifted? I want to use actual actions to tell you, your husband or your husband!


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan ignored Tao Gu Xun''s resistance, carried her on her shoulders, walked back into the house and threw her on the bed.


    Then Lin Huan said condescendingly: "You can resist later, if you are not afraid of hurting the child in your master''s stomach."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan was like a hungry tiger, and generally overwhelmed Tao Gu Xun under him!

 Chapter 1005： Recognize the heart

    There is a saying that it is good that there is no conflict at the head of the bed and the end of the bed between the husband and wife. There is no contradiction that cannot be solved by sleeping. If there is, then sleep twice!


    Although Lin Huan and Tao Gu Xun are not a husband and wife, they are similar.


    Lin Huan¡¯s thoughts were: "You were my woman before, and you will be, and always will be!"


    "You think I''m bullying your master, right? Then I''m bullying even you. See what you dare to say!"


    Men, sometimes you should be more aggressive!


    In Lin Huan¡¯s hug before going to Dongying, Momogani Xun gave him an unforgettable love.


    Tao Gu Xun just couldn''t overcome the hurdle in her heart, and what Lin Huan had to do now was to break the hurdle in her heart with this domineering way!


    Lin Huan¡¯s sudden behavior scared Fei Yueye, but she did not act rashly, but smiled bitterly at Tao Guxun and shook her head: "Axun, I can see that you still love Lin Huan in your heart. You ran to knock on the door. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s bullying me, but that you¡¯re jealous, right?¡±


    "I... I don''t!" Momokani was a little flustered.


    "Have you forgotten how I taught you before? The most important thing in martial arts is to recognize your heart."


    "The same is true when dealing with feelings. If you are mad, you will regret it."


    "You can have a good chat with Junior Brother."


    Fei Yueye sighed, and then got up and left here.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan grabbed her and said, "Senior Sister, you can''t go. A Xun will have no scruples when you leave. I don''t want to fight with her."


    "Ah, but you want to..." Fei Yueye was stunned on the spot.


    Lin Huan was obviously asking the Overlord to squeeze the bow. If she stayed here, wouldn''t she have to watch...


    Fei Yue Ye''s neck turned red at the thought of that picture.


    "Lin Huan, you are shameless!" After hearing Lin Huan''s request, Tao Guxun was also anxious.


    "Hey, how can I be shameless? I just want to hurt you!"


    With the thickness of Lin Huan''s face, he didn''t care about Tao Guxun''s condemnation at all.


    But he let Fei Yueye stay here, really trying to prevent Kaoru Momotani from making excessive moves. As for whether he has any evil interest in watching the battle, only he himself knows.


    "Axun, I can only wrong you first."


    After that, Lin Huan pointed to Tao Guxun''s Baihui point and blocked her infuriating energy. After doing this, Lin Huan pressed it down.


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Looking at Lin Huan who was pressing on her, Tao Gu Xun raised her head and took a bite on his neck, then she pushed Lin Huan away and ran out.


    "Junior Brother, you..." Fei Yueye stopped talking and smiled bitterly.


    Just now she was sitting next to watch a complete battle. She witnessed all the changes from Momotani''s fierce resistance from the beginning to the later repressive enjoyment.


    At the same time, the scene of the two fighting also brought her a great impact, causing her to feel a sense of heat.


    If it weren''t for her super strength, I''m afraid she would be unable to control her participation in the battle.


    "Senior Sister, don''t you blame me?" Lin Huan was also embarrassed.


    Strictly speaking, he is now in sage time, and when he recalled what happened just now, he himself felt a little absurd.


    "How can I blame you, I''m just worried that if you do this, Axun will disagree with you even more." Fei Yueye sighed.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "I was really impulsive just now."


    Ever since Taoguxun dispelled the illusionary countermeasures and turned his head against him, Lin Huan has held a group of evil fire in his heart. There is nowhere to vent this fire, but it can only be suppressed in his heart.


    Just now he was discussing life events with Fei Yue Ye, but Tao Gu Xun ran to make trouble. When the two factors were added, Lin Huan couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, you can''t actually be blamed. If you are seriously ill and take heavy medicine, maybe what you did just now will work?"


    Fei Yueye comforted him, and then said: "Don''t think about it, I''ll go see Axun."


    Lin Huan nodded, watched her walk out of the bedroom, and then opened her perspective eyes and looked at the next door.


    "Axun, it''s me, open the door." Fei Yueye walked to the door of the next bedroom, pushed the door and found that it was locked, so she knocked on the door.


    "Master, I want to be quiet." It took a long time before Momoganyaki''s voice came out of the room.


    Fei Yueye sighed and said, "Axun, talk to Master."


    There was another silence in the room. After a while, footsteps heard, and Momokani opened the door blankly.


    Fei Yue Ye took Momotani''s hand, and the master and apprentice walked into the room and sat by the bed.


    "Axun, I didn''t help you just now. You wouldn''t blame the master, would you?" Fei Yueye looked at Momoganyaki and asked.


    Tao Gu Xun lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Hey." Fei Yueye sighed, and raised her hand to caress Momokun''s cheek: "It is not happy to hate someone, and it is even more painful to hate someone you once loved."


    "I haven''t loved him!" Momokun raised his head and retorted.


    "No, you do." Fei Yueye looked straight into her eyes and said, "If you don''t love her, your body won''t react like that."


    "What''s the reaction?" Tao Gu Xun was stunned.


    "Subconsciously welcome... to cater." Fei Yueye''s face inevitably blushed when she said these two words: "You should be more experienced than me."


    Momotani was stunned for a while, then he lowered his head flushed and said like a baby, "Master~"


    She knew her own body, and Momokani knew that she had taken the initiative to cater just now, but that was entirely her own subconscious reaction, and she couldn''t control it at all!


    Fei Yueye raised her hand and stroked her hair, jokingly: "Are you shy?"


    "I...I didn''t." Momokani rubbed the corners of her skirt, not daring to look up.


    "Well, here are the two masters and apprentices, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you hate Lin Huan from the bottom of your heart and reject Lin Huan, your body won''t react like this." Fei Yueye continued.


    "But I..." Momoko Kaoru wanted to say something, but he swallowed when the words reached his lips.


    "In this way, I will ask Lin Huan to come over and apologize to you. You two will have a good talk, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Fei Yue Ye didn''t care about Tao Gu Xun''s obstacle, got up and walked out.


    After a while, Lin Huan opened the door and walked in: "Axun, are you still angry with me?"


    "You give me out, I don''t want to see you!" Momokani said with a pretty face, sitting half on the bed.


    "But I want to see you." Lin Huan walked to the bed and continued with affectionate expression: "Come back, come back to me and be my Axun, okay?"


    Momokani trembled, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan knew that the time was right, and decisively held Tao Gu Xun in her arms: "A Xun, have you forgotten how happy we were when we were together?"


    "I..." Tao Gu Xun opened her mouth slightly, and said like a mosquito after a while: "But I still hate you!"


    While talking, Tao Gu Xun opened his mouth and bit on Lin Huan''s neck.


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to resist, and could only let her bite the soft flesh on her neck.


    But at this moment, Tao Gu Xun let go of her mouth, changed her bite to kiss, and then moved up all the way to Lin Huan''s...mouth!


    Lin Huan was overjoyed and immediately responded.


    After an intense kiss, Momokani panted lightly and said, "If you want me to forgive you, then...conquer me!"


    "boom"


    Lin Huan only felt a flame rising from her lower abdomen!


    "Okay, then I''ll conquer it for you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan squeezed Tao Guxun under her body!

 Chapter 1006： Im not that kind of person!

    Early the next morning, Lin Huan walked out of Tao Gu Xun''s bedroom with a refreshing look, and then turned and walked into Fei Yue Ye''s bedroom.


    "How is it?" Fei Yueye asked expectantly.


    Lin Huan made a victory sign and smiled: "It''s done."


    Fei Yueye was taken aback first, and then she was happy.


    Lin Huan is her man, Axun is her apprentice, and Fei Yueye is the one who most hopes the three can live together.


    Now that it''s better, Lin Huan and A Xun are reconciled as before, and she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the following time, Lin Huan personally cooked a rich breakfast, and after eating with the two girls, he went out to the shadow of the dragon.


    After arriving at the leading office, Lin Huan took out an 8TB mobile hard drive and put it on the table, smiling mysteriously: "Han Longtou, you should be very interested in the things inside."


    Han Qianshan asked with a puzzled look: "What is it that is not that kind of movie? First of all, I declare that I am not that kind of person!"


    "But for your care, I will reluctantly accept it."


    When the voice fell, Han Qianshan grabbed the hard drive into his hand with a smile, and said: "Is it the latest serial number? There is a code or no code, Dongre, Yare or S1?"


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead.


    "Isn''t that kind of person? What''s the situation with the green light in your eyes?"


    "Also...the latest number of the woolen yarn, there is also a code without a code, East Asia is hot, how do I feel that you know this better than anyone else?"


    After despising Han Qianshan severely in his heart for a while, Lin Huan said: "The image stored here is the video data of the shadow taking Dongying condemned prisoners to do a live virus experiment, not a movie."


    In fact, he wanted to hand over the information to Han Qianshan last night, but the information was still stored in the server hard disk at that time.


    How could Lin Huan take out the half-meter-long and 30-centimeter-thick hard drive from the system backpack in front of Han Qianshan?


    So last night, while Tao Guxun was asleep, Lin Huan bought an 8TB mobile hard drive from the system store and transferred the data into it.


    "Ahem, I thought you would bring me some local specialties when you went to Dongying. I think too much."


    Han Qianshan said with a melancholy expression.


    "..." The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, I said Han Longtou, why are you so thick-skinned, I went to Dongying to save people, not to travel, boss!


    "But having said that, next time you go to Dongying, you have to bring some local specialties back..."


    Lin Huan murmured while touching his chin.


    "Wait...what did you say in it?" Han Qianshan didn''t realize what Lin Huan said just now.


    Death row? Virus in vivo experiment? video material?


    I rub, if it is really this thing, then he can use it to make a big fuss!


    Lin Huan, made another great contribution!


    "Hehe, let Han Longtou see it for himself later, but I want to remind you that it''s best to wait until the breakfast in the stomach is digested, otherwise...hehe."


    Lin Huan said goodbye and left here.


    After Han Qianshan saw these images, he finally understood why Lin Huan said so.


    Damn, these experimental images are really disgusting. If it weren''t for his strong concentration, he would surely vomit it out overnight!


    "Dongying Shadow should do such a frantic thing, it''s **** it!"


    Han Qianshan couldn''t help the anger in his heart after only reading the impact data for less than half an hour, and cursed loudly.


    When the anger was suppressed, Han Qianshan said to himself: "With these video materials, we can suppress Dongying ZF in international public opinion. At that time, see if they have the face to accuse China in other ways!"


    At 2 pm, at Huacheng Airport, a man and two women walked out of exit G1.


    As soon as the three appeared, they attracted the attention of many passersby.


    The man wore large sunglasses and a mask, wrapped himself tightly, unable to see his original appearance.


    As for the two women, they didn''t make any concealment, and their beautiful faces were exposed to everyone''s sight without any obstruction.


    "so beautiful!"


    "My God, are they fairies descending to the earth?"


    "This look, this temperament, this figure is better than those popular traffic actresses!"


    "Well, I know that there will be such an impact, but it''s a pity that Senior Sister and Momokani don''t like wearing masks and sunglasses." The man murmured helplessly.


    These three are Lin Huan, Fei Yue Ye and Tao Gu Xun.


    Ignoring the scorching eyes around, Lin Huan walked and said, "Senior Sister, A Xun, don''t be nervous after seeing my parents, I will handle everything."


    There are three days left before New Year¡¯s Eve. Lin Huan must go home to accompany his parents to celebrate the New Year. Fei Yueye and A Xun had no relatives in China, so he simply brought the two girls back together.


    Not only that, Lin Huan also called Luo Bingyan and the others one by one and asked about their plans.


    What Lin Huan didn''t expect was that only Luo Bingyan would come to Huacheng, and Zhao Qingya, Han Yun, Zhou Manru and others had their own arrangements.


    Haruko Kitagawa originally said that she was coming to Huacheng, but a female host who hosted the Spring Festival Gala of Sky Sea Satellite TV suddenly fell ill. She was temporarily pulled by Taili to the top of the tank, and her plan to come to Huacheng had to be ruined.


    As for Shuiyue Qimei...Lin Huan gave them a long vacation and gave them a sum of money to let them enjoy the happy time of the vacation to the fullest.


    As for Avril Lavigne, she still uses the identity of Sun Xiaoyue. If she spends the New Year at Lin Huan''s house, it will inevitably cause misunderstandings from the outside world, and she can only stay in Longying headquarters and "work overtime".


    Therefore, on the night of this New Year¡¯s Eve, their Lin family will have three more members, but...


    "Luo Bingyan is your real fianc¨¦e, how do you introduce me to Master?" Tao Gu Xun asked narrowly.


    After repeated battles last night, the barrier in her heart had been completely shattered by Lin Huan.


    Although she would no longer regard Lin Huan as the master as before, she accepted the fact that she was Lin Huan''s woman from the bottom of her heart.


    So at this moment Momotani is no longer a cold look, of course, if she faces other men, she will still be indifferent.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "I''ve answered this question to you many times, okay?"


    Momotani looked at him playfully and said, "Are you really going to tell your uncle and auntie about our true relationship?"


    Fei Yueye also looked at Lin Huan with a look of confusion, wanting to hear him confirm again.


    "Of course." Lin Huan said seriously.


    "It''s a nonsense!"


    Li Yueru looked at Lin Huan in shock at Lin Huan''s home in Huacheng Zi County.


    Lin Changsheng on the side was pale, and he said the phrase "it''s a nonsense" just now.


    Originally it was a good thing for the son to go home, but after seeing Lin Huan coming back with two beautiful women, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru were a little confused.


    After Lin Huan finished introducing his relationship with Fei Yueye and Momogani, the two changed their faces on the spot.


    However, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru were both good-minded. In order not to hurt the self-esteem of the two women, they called Lin Huan into the bedroom.


    Lin Huan whispered: "Parents, listen to me, I..."


    Lin Changsheng raised his hand and interrupted: "Explanation, your mother and I only recognize Bingyan as a daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 1007： You are used to this little bastard! (Third more)

    Lin Huan''s face felt bitter when his father refused to cut the gold.


    Although Lin Huan was a strong mid-term legend, he was still that good son in front of his parents.


    Dad is furious, he is only listening.


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to refute, but Li Yueru didn''t have these scruples. She saw her eyebrows erected: "Changsheng, you first listen to your son."


    "I..." Lin Changsheng''s expression was stagnant, and then he coldly snorted: "Okay, I want to hear how this little **** will explain!"


    Lin Huan laughed dryly: "Dad, don''t be angry for now. I know I did something wrong in this matter."


    "Oh, do you mean you still do something right?" Lin Chang angrily smiled.


    "Ahem, it''s a little bit." Lin Huan smiled "hehe" and said mysteriously: "Dad, mom, you are going to be grandpas and grandma."


    Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru looked at each other, and both saw a little surprise and unbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "You don''t believe me?" Lin Huan touched her nose and whispered: "My senior sister, it is Fei Yueye. She deliberately wears a loose coat, just because you are afraid you will see her big belly."


    "I will ask the senior sister to take off her coat later, and you will believe it."


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru both came to their spirits.


    "Xiao Huan, this kind of thing is not a joke." Lin Changsheng''s expression was a little serious, but there was a kind of joy that could not be hidden on his face.


    "A few months? Boys and girls?" Li Yueru''s reaction was getting more excited.


    "Hey, the baby of dragon and phoenix will be born in three months."


    The fact that Fei Yueye was pregnant with twins can be said to be one of the most proud things in Lin Huan''s life.


    A woman who made all the adult male members of the Dongying royal family fall in love with her, a woman known as the goddess of Dongying, was chased by him, and she was pregnant with his child. Could Lin Huan be upset?


    If you change to another man, it is estimated that you will wake up when you dream!


    "This..." Lin Changsheng hesitated.


    At the age of Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru, they both want to hug their grandson earlier, but Lin Huan''s career has just started, and Luo Bingyan is a career-type strong woman, and they are not easy to urge.


    They thought it would be impossible for them to hold their grandson in three to five years, but... Lin Huan actually had another woman!


    On the one hand, they are optimistic about the future daughter-in-law Luo Bingyan, on the other hand, the appearance and temperament are not weaker than that of Luo Bingyan, and Fei Yueye, who is already pregnant with his son.


    This... how do they choose!


    "Son, are you planning to break the marriage contract with Bing Yan?" Li Yueru asked, feeling helpless.


    "Why dissolve the marriage contract? Bing Yan and I are still getting married." Lin Huan looked puzzled.


    "..."


    Lin Changsheng and his wife were stunned on the spot.


    What does my son mean? He wants to marry Luo Bingyan, what about Fei Yueye?


    "You stinky boy, do you want my grandson and granddaughter to be illegitimate children?" Li Yueru grabbed Lin Huan''s ear and said dissatisfied.


    "Mom, listen to me and finish talking." Lin Huan smiled helplessly: "I mean, I want to marry these women home, and none of them can be missing."


    "..."


    Both Lin Changsheng and his wife wondered if the man in front of them was their own son.


    Their ancestors of the Lin family have been honest people for generations, but when they arrive at Lin Huan, they become playboys? !


    Lin Huan knew that his words were a bit too frightening, so he briefly recounted the emotional entanglements between him and many women.


    After talking about his emotional experience, Lin Huan explained his plan again, including the fact that he has dual nationality of Huaxia and Matoso.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s account, Lin Changsheng and his wife did not say a word for a long time.


    It turns out that my son has so many women out there, each of them has extraordinary identities, and they know each other''s existence, and can they still accept each other? !


    Does the son plan to marry all these women home? !


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Yueru recovered from the shock and said with a complex expression: "Xiao Huan, you are now an adult. I won''t interfere too much with this kind of thing, but I want to remind you."


    "Mom, just say it." Lin Huan said with a smiling face.


    "Don''t let them down, don''t force them, let alone abandon them in chaos, do you understand?" Li Yueru said solemnly.


    Li Yueru''s idea is very simple. Since it is a matter of your son and his wife''s love, she must not stop her as a mother.


    However, the premise of all this is that the son cannot go bad!


    If Lin Huan dared to be like those wealthy princes, and give up halfheartedly and half-heartedly, Li Yueru would definitely clean him up!


    Lin Huan said with a solemn expression, "Don''t worry, mother, I promise you!"


    "Yueru, you... do you agree that Xiaohuan is in trouble?" Lin Changsheng looked at Li Yueru in surprise and asked.


    Li Yueru rolled her eyes: "What else? Do you want Fei Yueye to get rid of the child in her stomach, or do you want Xiaohuan to dissolve the marriage contract with Bingyan?"


    "I..." Lin Changsheng''s complexion suddenly turned red, and after a long while, he coldly snorted: "You are used to this little bunny!"


    After speaking, he turned around, ignoring the two of them.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan secretly gave Li Yueru a thumbs up.


    In this family, Li Yueru is the talker, and Lin Changsheng has to listen to her.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lin Changsheng is afraid of his wife, but that he loves his wife.


    So Lin Huan knew that with his mother''s statement, his relationship with Fei Yueye and others was accepted by his parents!


    Li Yueru rolled her eyes triumphantly, then turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as the door opened, she put on an enthusiastic smile and said, "Saya and Kaoru, don''t just sit down, eat fruit."


    "By the way, are you hungry? Auntie made dumplings and lamb stuffed yesterday. They are delicious..."


    "Dad, won''t you go out and talk to your future daughter-in-laws?" Lin Huan walked to Lin Changsheng and smiled.


    "Humph!" Lin Changsheng snorted coldly, turned and walked out, putting on a smiling face and said, "Oh, I blame Xiaohuan. I didn''t say anything in advance for bringing you home. We were not prepared."


    "Wife, I''m going to buy some food outside, you are here to talk with them."


    After speaking, Lin Changsheng picked up his coat and walked out of the house.


    After the door was closed, Lin Huan heard Lin Changsheng humming a little tune: "Today is a good day, and everything can be done if you want~"


    "puff"


    Lin Huan burst into laughter and secretly said, "On the surface, I am very angry with my actions, but in fact I am still very proud of it~"


    Can Lin Changsheng be upset?


    For children from other people''s families, if you want to find a daughter-in-law, you have to have a car, house and a good job, but you may not be able to marry a satisfied daughter-in-law.


    Where is his son? I found so many fairy-like wives outside without saying a word, and they all looked so cute.


    If it weren''t for Huaxia to not allow polygamy, he would definitely have to inform his relatives and friends, and make those people envy his old Lin family!

 Chapter 1008： Chartered? (Fourth more)

    With the ear power of Fei Yue Ye and Tao Gu Xun, Lin Huan''s conversation with his parents was naturally clear.


    They were worried that they would not be accepted by Lin Changsheng and his wife, but now they are finally relieved.


    When talking to Li Yueru, Fei Yueye noticed that she was always looking at her stomach, and after a moment of pondering, Fei Yueye knew what Li Yueru was thinking.


    "Axun, help me hang up my coat." Fei Yueye took off his coat and handed it to Momokani next to him.


    After seeing Fei Yueye''s bulging belly, Li Yueru''s eyes suddenly burst into excitement.


    "This stinky kid is really going to be a father!"


    Li Yueru''s heart is full of mixed flavors, joy and excitement, and a touch of loss of his son growing up.


    But soon, Li Yueru suppressed these emotions back to the bottom of her heart, and accompany Fei Yueye and Tao Gu Xun more enthusiastically.


    When Lin Changsheng came back from buying vegetables, Fei Yueye and Tao Gu Xun helped Li Yueru to cook dinner in the kitchen.


    Looking at the three of Li Yueru working together in the kitchen, both Lin Changsheng and his son showed contented expressions on their faces.


    When the family ate dinner happily, and watched TV in the living room for a while, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru had a higher evaluation of the two women.


    Although Fei Yueye had a dusty temperament, she was gentle and virtuous in front of them, and she was a filial daughter-in-law.


    Momotani looked cold tempered, but he was surprisingly well-behaved in front of the two of them, always helping to pick up and serve food.


    My son didn''t look away this time!


    After dinner, Tao Gu Xun took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then the two women accompanied Li Yueru in the living room to watch TV, and then went back to the room to rest.


    Lin Jiao didn''t return until the day after tomorrow, so the two masters and disciples Fei Yueye went to Lin Jiao''s bedroom.


    In the dead of night, a figure sneaked into the room of the two women.


    After a while, there were two suppressed exclaims in the room, and then bursts of gasps...


    "This little bastard!"


    Today Lin Huan gave them too much surprise, so Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru didn''t fall asleep at all.


    With the ear power of their martial arts master, ordinary sound insulation can''t stop them from hearing the movement in other bedrooms.


    "All right, my son is an adult. Isn''t it normal to do this kind of thing?" Li Yueru said silently.


    Lin Changsheng was stunned for a while, then smiled bitterly: "I thought this house was big enough, but now I found out... it seems to be far from enough for our family to live in."


    Li Yueru also nodded and said: "Yeah, to be like Xiao Huan said, after he marries so many women home, this house is not enough to live in."


    For a while, Lin Changsheng and his wife had happy troubles...


    In fact, Lin Huan had thought of this problem a long time ago. Now the little girl Lin Jiao hasn''t gone home, and Luo Bingyan hasn''t come. They can still live and drive.


    When the two girls arrive, this four-bedroom and two-living house will not be enough to live in.


    However, Lin Huan had already figured out a solution. He had contacted Xu Shuwen and asked her to clean up the villa that belonged to the Wei family.


    When the younger sister and Bingyan came back, they moved their family to Wei''s villa temporarily.


    After the New Year, he will take his parents to buy a large villa, so that there will be no problem of being unable to live.


    But before that, he had to ventilate the two women about Fei Yueye and Momogani, so as not to be embarrassed when meeting.


    Two days later, Lin Jiao and Luo Bingyan returned home together.


    Lin Jiao and Luo Bingyan had seen Taoguxun a long time ago, but it was the first time Fei Yueye and the others had seen them.


    The moment they saw Fei Yueye, the two women were amazed by her appearance.


    "My brother is so amazing, he even chased such a beautiful and refined woman, and she was pregnant."


    "There is also Momotani, let me just say, the two are so close together, it turns out that it is also that kind of relationship..."


    "More importantly, Sister Bingyan doesn''t seem to be angry at all, how did my brother do it?"


    Lin Jiao muttered in her heart.


    "This guy has found me such a good sister, it''s really hateful!"


    "But... should I also consider giving Lin Huan a baby?"


    Luo Bingyan has always regarded herself as Lin Huan''s main room, even if she faced Han Yun and Zhao Qingya, two women with superb looks, she didn''t have the slightest worry.


    But facing the pregnant Fei Yueye, Luo Bingyan suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    After a short silence, Lin Jiao said obediently: "Sister Feiyue is good, sister Xun is good."


    Luo Bingyan also didn''t put on a stand in the main room, but enthusiastically took the hands of the two women and said, "Sister Feiyue, Sister Axun."


    Fei Yue Ye and Momotani Kaoru smiled and nodded in response.


    Seeing the harmony between the three women, Lin Changsheng''s family of four breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru. Although Lin Huan has repeatedly assured them that these women will get along well, they would not believe it unless they saw it in person.


    After seeing the happy scene between the three women, the two finally believed it.


    After the family sat in the living room and chatted for a while, Lin Huan said: "I rented a villa in Xianglan District. After dinner, we will move in."


    Luo Bingyan glanced at Lin Huan, then smiled: "Have you forgotten that I also have an idle villa in Huacheng? That villa is usually taken care of, and it''s not far from here."


    Rich people like Luo Bingyan will buy real estate all over the country for investment purposes, and for the convenience of living on vacation or business talks.


    When she and Zhou Manru came to Huacheng to talk about the project, she lived there.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then he slapped his head with a smile and said, "I forgot, then I will return the villa now, let''s go to live with you, how about?"


    After all, that villa once belonged to the Wei family. If they lived in, it would easily attract the attention of interested people.


    Although Lin Huan is not afraid of troubles, it is better to live in Luo Bingyan''s villa.


    Luo Bingyan nodded, then looked at Lin Changsheng and his wife, and said, "Uncle and Auntie, we are so crowded, how about going out for dinner?"


    Because Lin Huan has multiple women''s affairs, the two of them feel guilty towards Luo Bingyan, and they have always regarded Luo Bingyan as a future daughter-in-law, and the two naturally fully support Luo Bingyan''s proposal. .


    The two elders agreed, and naturally the others would not have any opinions. They drove to a nearby high-end hotel until 5:30 in the evening.


    As soon as the group of seven entered the hotel, a service staff greeted them.


    "Are there any bigger private rooms?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Yes, please follow me." The waiter gave Luo Bingyan and the others a stunning glance, then turned and took them to the second floor.


    The moment the waiter opened the door of the private room, a stern voice came from the stairs: "Today we are going to charter a banquet for distinguished guests, and the idlers will leave quickly!"

 Chapter 1009： No need to keep your hands!

    Upon hearing this, all seven of Lin Huan and his entourage changed their colors. Then they looked back and saw a burly man in a black suit, who seemed to be about 30 years old, looking here with a vulture. Come.


    The waiter''s expression also changed, and then turned his head to accompany with a smile and said, "Sir, didn''t Xu Dashao have already booked a private room before, why..."


    The black-clothed man pulled his face and reprimanded: "Damn! You can guess what Xu Dashao thinks?"


    "I..." The waiter turned pale and continued to laugh with a smile: "Sir, I didn''t mean that."


    "Huh, hurry me away. If Xu Dashao arrives, he still sees some people waiting on the second floor. Don''t blame me for not reminding me in advance!"


    The man in black finished speaking, then looked at Lin Huan and sneered: "Boy, don''t think you are wearing sunglasses and I don''t know you are looking at me."


    "Go ahead, what do you mean by staring at me, aren''t you unhappy?"


    "It''s a bit uncomfortable." Lin Huan looked straight into his eyes and said with a blank face: "Everything always pays attention to first-come, first-come. We have to walk into the private room. You suddenly ran over and said that you want to book a venue. How can there be such a thing in the world reason?"


    "The reason?" The black-clothed man raised his eyebrows and sneered: "We, Young Master Xu, are the reason!"


    At this moment, a frivolous voice came from downstairs: "Sun Qiang, why are you doing things so inked? Quickly clear the place to me. Master, I have to drink with Brother Tian."


    The black-clothed man''s complexion changed, then he turned around and clasped his fists and said, "Young Master, here is a guy who doesn''t have long eyes and won''t leave."


    The person downstairs continued in a frivolous voice: "How do I usually teach you? If you don''t leave, I will blast him away! You are still a Sanda champion, don''t you understand this?"


    "Yes, young man!" The black-clothed man turned around and looked at Lin Huan with a sneer: "Have you heard it? Don''t blame me for doing it to you if you stay here again!"


    While speaking, the black-clothed man turned his wrists and ankles to make a crisp sound of "click".


    The waiter was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly stood up to stop him: "Sir, don''t be impulsive, I will discuss with them now."


    Once a fight breaks out in the hotel, it will have a very serious negative impact. Other customers will feel that it is not safe to come here for a meal, and naturally they will never come again.


    As a waiter who guides customers, he has to bear great responsibilities, ranging from salary deductions and bonuses, to severe dismissal.


    Therefore, the waiter saw that the black-clothed man refused to give in, so he wanted to persuade Lin Huan and others to leave.


    Just before he could speak, Lin Huan raised his hand and said, "You don''t need to persuade me. Today, our family is definitely going to eat here. If they are unhappy, they can change to another hotel to book a room."


    The waiter suddenly smiled bitterly, and at the same time had a bit of dissatisfaction and contempt for Lin Huan.


    He saw that Lin Huan''s family came here in a good car. Their family background must be very rich, but fighting is not based on family background.


    The big man in black is a Sanda champion, and Lin Huan is a mature man here. Isn''t it obvious who will suffer in a fight?


    In order to fight for a breath, but have to pay the price of blood, is this person''s brain sick?


    Just as the waiter secretly slandered herself, Lin Jiao suddenly stood up and said eagerly, "Brother, leave this person to me?"


    After becoming a master of martial arts, Lin Jiao fought with Ma Liqiang''s men, and since then she has no chance to do anything.


    Sora has the strength, but can''t do it. This is very tickling, so Lin Jiao couldn''t suppress the impulse in her heart.


    "It''s okay to teach him a lesson, but it''s almost the New Year, don''t beat people too hard." Lin Huan said after thinking about it.


    The big man in black: "..."


    Waiter:"¡­¡­"


    Nima, what is this guy joking about, telling his sister to take action, and telling her not to beat people too hard, is he crazy?


    The movement upstairs also attracted the attention of the people downstairs. The frivolous voice said, "Oh? It seems that things have become interesting."


    Soon the three men came to the second floor.


    One of them, wearing a white casual outfit, walked in front, with a mid-to-upper look and a bit of evil spirit, his slightly narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept looking back and forth between Fei Yueye and Luo Bingyan.


    Following him was a young man wearing a black woolen coat. This man was handsome, tall and tall, with a strong masculinity.


    As for the last man, he wore a black suit like Sun Qiang and looked like a bodyguard.


    Although the white-clothed man walked in front, Lin Huan felt that the black-coat man was the center of these people.


    "You just said you let your sister fight my bodyguard, is it true?" The white-clothed man looked at Lin Huan playfully and said.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and said blankly: "No, you got it wrong, it was the bodyguard my sister took the initiative to beat."


    "Haha." The white-clothed man let out a sneer, and then said: "Do you think she can beat Sun Qiang?"


    "You can only know if you can''t beat it." Lin Huan remained expressionless.


    "Hey" the white-clothed man let out a disdainful sneer, and then: "Let''s do it, today I will invite my brother to dinner, and I am in a good mood. I can open the Internet and let you eat here, but..."


    While speaking, he glanced at Luo Bingyan and Fei Yueye, and said with a wicked smile: "They have to go to our table to toast a glass of wine, as the price of staying, how about?"


    When the seven Lin Huan went upstairs, the white-clothed man walked into the hotel and just saw Fei Yueye and Luo Bingyan''s profile faces. At the moment, he was surprised by the two women.


    The reason why he sent Sun Qiang up to say that he wanted to book a spot was to create a chance to meet the two girls.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Huan didn''t even show any fear, and wanted a woman to fight with his bodyguard.


    He Xu Wendong didn''t want his bodyguard to destroy a beautiful beautiful woman.


    "It turns out that this is your purpose." Lin Huan''s eyes instantly turned cold, and then said to Lin Jiao: "I take back what I just said, don''t keep my hands, and beat me fiercely!"


    "Good!" Lin Jiao promised, and then hooked her finger at Sun Qiang.


    "Fuck!" Sun Qiang was angry, turned his head and said to Xu Wendong: "Young Master, please allow me to beat up this little lady!"


    Xu Wendong was also a little angry.


    The young and old said that he would let you go, but you toast and not eat fine wine, you want to fight with my bodyguard, right? Well, this big and young will satisfy you!


    "Well, take care of your measures and don''t slap this beauty on the face."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Qiang turned around and hooked his finger at Lin Jiao, and sneered: "Come on, stinky girl, let''s see how uncle I can pick you up!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Lin family changed their colors.


    "The mouth is really stinky!" Lin Jiao slapped the tip of her nose with a look of disgust, and then she took a step forward and punched Sun Qiang in the face.


    "The speed is too slow!" Sun Qiang grinned, raising his hand to block Lin Jiao''s fist.


    Just the moment he touched his fist, Sun Qiang felt a strong force coming and shook his arm away.


    "Fuck, this girl is so powerful!"


    Sun Qiang was shocked and wanted to step back and dodge, but when he was about to do something, Lin Jiao''s fist hit the bridge of his nose.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Sun Qiang threw his head back to the ground and passed out!


    Lin Jiao retracted her fist, looked at Sun Qiang on the ground, and said with a mocking smile: "It''s like a tortoise that moves slowly, so boring!"


    Seeing this situation, Xu Wendong was instantly confused!

 Chapter 1010： Do you have a voice? !

    "Personal bodyguard? Sanda champion?" Lin Huan looked at Xu Wendong and said with mockery on his face: "But that''s it!"


    Xu Wendong was so depressed, he suffocated a sentence of "Fuck!"


    Sun Qiang is the bodyguard he personally recruited. He is the last champion of the China Wushu Sanda League. He is very skilled.


    In order to ask Sun Qiang to protect himself, Xu Wendong offered him an annual salary of one million yuan. As a result, such a ruthless man was beaten to pass out by a woman!


    If he hadn''t seen Sun Qiang fight people with his own eyes, Xu Wendong would have thought he had been pitted!


    So now the question is, how terrifying is a woman who can stun a Sanda champion with one punch?


    Thinking of this, Xu Wendong stared at Lin Jiao with scorching eyes.


    Not only Xu Wendong was shocked, but the waiter was also shocked for a long time from ear to ear.


    It''s no wonder that this man will let his sister take action. It turns out his sister is so hungry.


    Hiss, fortunately, I didn''t say anything rude just now, or wouldn''t it be him who is lying on the ground now?


    "Smelly lady, you dare to beat me, you and him..."


    Xu Wendong got used to being arrogant on weekdays, no matter where he could stand the anger, after shock, he pointed to Lin Jiao''s nose and started cursing.


    It''s just that before the word "mum" was spoken, Lin Huan slapped it.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Xu Wendong flew out, clutching half of his cheek.


    The man in the black coat frowned, drew away and let Xu Wendong fall to the ground, he didn''t even have the intention to lift him up a little.


    "God... Brother Tian..." Xu Wendong looked at the man in the black coat with a grievance on his face.


    "If you can''t solve even this little thing, don''t call me brother in the future!"


    The man in the black coat flicked his sleeves and walked downstairs with his back turned.


    Xu Wendong''s complexion turned blue and red, then he got up, pointed to Lin Huan and said, "My second uncle is Xu Siye, and my cousin is Xu Shuwen. How dare you beat me, you...you wait for me!"


    After that, Xu Wendong went downstairs in a hurry.


    The remaining bodyguard glanced at Sun Qiang, who was still unconscious, bit his tooth, turned and went downstairs.


    When he reached the entrance of the hotel, Xu Wendong turned around and shouted, "Boy, I tell you, you are dead!"


    Lin Huan came to the guardrail, glared at him from a distance, and Xu Wendong hurriedly ran out of the hotel in shock.


    As soon as they left, Lin Huan couldn''t help the weird look on his face anymore, and muttered, "Why are you from the Xu family again?"


    The last time their family ate outside, conflict broke out with Ma Liqiang, Xu Sime''s godson. For this reason, Lin Huan also exposed his true identity in front of Xu Shuwen.


    This time they came out for dinner and ran into Xu Shine''s nephew. He wouldn''t be at odds with the Xu family, right?


    But... why didn''t he hear Xu Shuwen say that she has a cousin?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan turned around and asked: "Brother Zhang, do you know who Xu Wendong is? Why have I never seen him in Huacheng?"


    The name Zhang Lei was written on the badge on the waiter''s chest. Lin Huan directly called him Brother Zhang, which was a little more approachable.


    Zhang Lei gave Lin Huan a surprised look, and then said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xu Da... Xu Wendong has only come to Huacheng for nearly half a month."


    "I only know that Xu Wendong is Miss Xu''s cousin, and I don''t know anything else..."


    Zhang Lei naturally also knows other information about Xu Wendong, but he is not a fool. He knows that Lin Huan and Xu Wendong have settled Liangzi, and Xu Wendong will definitely bring people back to find the place later.


    He is about to shake Xu Wendong''s bottom out now, what should Xu Wendong blame?


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "No wonder I haven''t seen him."


    It has been almost a month since he left Huacheng, and he didn''t know that Xu Wendong was normal.


    "Xiaohuan, there is no problem, right?" Li Yueru asked with some worry.


    Lin Changsheng sneered: "What can be the problem? That Xu Wendong dares to be so arrogant and domineering because of the big tree behind the Xu family."


    "But Xu Shuwen is a very nice girl, and this time we have reasoned. She must not be able to say anything."


    Speaking of Xu Shuwen, Li Yueru recalled the scene of that day. She shook her head and smiled: "Yes, Shuwen is really good."


    Tao Guxun and Luo Bingyan on the side were taken aback, Xu Shuwen, isn''t that one of Lin Huan''s women?


    It turns out that uncle and aunt have already met her?


    Thinking of this, the two women looked at Lin Huan with complex expressions.


    Lin Huan knows what the two women are thinking, and it is not easy to explain at the moment: "Let''s not be affected by inexplicable people. Go, enter the private room, let''s talk while eating."


    Zhang Lei didn''t dare to stop him, so he could only introduce them into the private room. After ordering the meal, he quickly found the manager Fang Chao and explained the situation in detail.


    Fang Chao immediately felt numb when he heard it: "Damn, that person provokes Xu Dashao, and dares to stay here to eat, he...he''s in his head, right?"


    Zhang Lei smiled bitterly: "That person may not know Xu Dashao''s style of acting."


    Although Xu Wendong has just arrived in Huacheng for half a month, he has already made a big name in Huacheng.


    With the support of the Xu family behind him, Xu Wendong was arrogant and domineering in Huacheng, causing a lot of things, and some of the famous young and old in Huacheng, the second generation had suffered losses in his hands.


    "No, they can''t stay here!"


    Fang Chao knew that Xu Wendong would retaliate and return soon. Once Lin Huan stayed here to eat, it would be a big fight, and the boss would definitely not spare him!


    In the Xu family villa, in the lobby, Xu Siye and Xu Shuwen are sitting on the sofa listening to Xu Wendong vividly telling what happened just now.


    In addition to them, there was a middle-aged couple and an old lady sitting on the sofa.


    The middle-aged couple were Xu Wendong¡¯s parents, Xu Sanshou and Wu Meifang, and the old lady was Xu Wendong¡¯s grandmother, Liu Xianglan.


    After listening to Xu Wendong''s narration, Liu Xianglan called him up in front of him distressedly, stroked his cheek and said, "My dear grandson, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts my grandma." Xu Wendong said aggrievedly.


    Liu Xianglan comforted him a few words, then turned around and yelled at Xu Sine: "Siye, your nephew was beaten by someone, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Xu Shuwen glanced at her father, then stood up and said, "Grandma, in my opinion, this matter should not be as simple as the cousin said."


    "If there is no reason, how could the other party hurt his cousin''s bodyguard and slap his cousin again?"


    Just now Xu Wendong attributed all the blame to Lin Huan and described himself as an innocent victim.


    "Is there any place for you to speak here? I''m talking to your dad!" Liu Xianglan put her crutches on the ground and said.


    Xu Shuwen''s expression changed, and then she sat back on the sofa blankly.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Xu Shuwen and her grandma Liu Xianglan is not very harmonious.

 Chapter 1011： Rich family entanglement (third shift)

    "Mom, I think I should investigate this matter before making plans."


    Xu Siye gave Xu Shuwen a comforting look, and then said to Liu Xianglan.


    "The investigation is clear?" Liu Xianglan snorted coldly, and said with dissatisfaction: "I think you don''t want to control it?"


    Xu Shine smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Then what do you mean?!" Liu Xianglan smashed the crutches on the ground several times, and said with stern expression: "I think you still hate me for being a mother."


    "At the beginning I opposed you marrying that vixen, and then you ran away from home in anger and came to Huacheng. Then you hated me, didn''t you?"


    "Now that you have become the underground overlord of Guang Le Province, you don''t want to recognize my old lady, right?"


    Xu Shine''s complexion changed, and then he wanted to explain, but Xu Shuwen stood up before him.


    "Grandma, you are wrong about this? You said that my dad would marry my mom for a lifetime. That''s why my dad took my mom to Huacheng and started from nothing."


    "After Grandpa passed away, you gave all the wealth of the Xu family to my uncle. My dad never complained. He even hopes that one day he can return to Donghai City to serve your old man."


    "But what about you? Not only did you disagree with my dad going back, but he also said that he would sever mother-child relationship with him forever!"


    Thinking of the injustices her father received in the Xu family in the past, Xu Shuwen became more and more angry.


    More than twenty years ago, the Xu family was a prominent family in Donghai City, with a wealth of wealth.


    As the young master of the Xu family, Xu Shine fell in love with the daughter of a servant in the family.


    In order to marry her, Xu Shine ran away from home and vowed to break out of the world by himself. This is the legend of Xu family in Huacheng.


    So when Xu Shuwen was born, she had never seen Liu Xianglan.


    Xu Shuwen also knew why her proud grandmother suddenly came to Huacheng.


    Since the death of Father Xu, the Donghai Xu family has stopped moving under the leadership of Xu Sanshou. Their reputation has declined more severely than in previous years, and their wealth has shrunk rapidly.


    Some time ago, Xu Sanshou owed a large amount of debt because of investment failure.


    It just so happened that Liu Xianglan heard that the Xu family in Huacheng had become the underground overlord of Guangle Province, so she took Xu Sanshou¡¯s family to Huacheng, just to make Xu Shine pay off the debt for his elder brother!


    As a result, Xu Shine really helped Xu Sanshou to pay off his 200 million Chinese currency debt!


    How can Xu Shuwen respect such a grandma? !


    "Shuwen, enough!"


    Xu Shine patted the table and stood up and said.


    "Dad..." Although Xu Shuwen was reluctant, she had listened to her father since she was a child, and she could only close her mouth unwillingly.


    Liu Xianglan snorted coldly, and muttered in a low voice, "Sure enough, she was born with a daughter, but she has no education!"


    "You!" With Xu Shuwen''s ear power, she naturally heard her clearly, and she was going to teach her.


    "Shuwen!" Xu Shine took her hand and shook her head vigorously, then he said to Liu Xianglan with a strong smile, "Mom, I will take someone to the Sihai Hotel to help Wendong get back the place!"


    "This is just like being an uncle!" Liu Xianglan snorted, and then the old **** closed his eyes.


    During this process, Xu Sanshou''s family sat around drinking tea, eating melon seeds and chatting, as if it had nothing to do with them. Xu Shuwen was very upset.


    After Xu Siye promised to take the lead for Xu Wendong, Xu Sanshou moved his gaze to this side and said lightly: "Then trouble the second brother."


    After speaking, he continued to drink tea.


    Xu Shine smiled and said, "Shuwen, take a few trusted brothers, let''s go to the Four Seas Hotel."


    Although Xu Shuwen was unhappy, she didn''t dare to violate her father''s order: "Okay, I''m going to call someone."


    Four Seas Hotel, private room on the second floor.


    "Mr. Lin, I have said everything that should be said. We can waive all the cost of your order. I only hope that you can leave with your family as soon as possible."


    Just now Fang Chao introduced some of the "bad deeds" Xu Wendong had done in Huacheng, and then made it clear that he wanted Lin Huan to leave the hotel immediately.


    Lin Huan raised his eyelids and glanced at Fang Chao, and said in a calm and unremarkable way: "When we finish eating, we will leave naturally, so the labor manager won''t bother."


    Obviously, Lin Huan was a little angry when he was pushed to leave here.


    "Mr. Lin, you are a national hero, why should you be familiar with a lesser evil?"


    Lin Huan had already taken off his sunglasses and mask, so Fang Chao recognized him.


    But what about the national heroes? This is Huacheng, the territory of the Xu family. It is the dragon who has to hold it, and the tiger has to lie down!


    "You go out, don''t disturb us eating."


    After saying that, Lin Huan lowered his head and ignored him.


    "You..." Fang Chao was anxious for a while, and then he pressed his anger and said, "Well, since Mr. Lin doesn''t listen, then I won''t say more."


    "But I want to remind Mr. Lin that this shop has fulfilled its obligation to remind. If an accident happens later, Mr. Lin is responsible for any consequences."


    "In addition, if the facilities of our store are damaged due to the fight between Mr. Lin and Mr. Xu Dashao, Mr. Lin will also be asked to make some compensation."


    "Mr. Lin, please use it slowly!"


    After speaking, Fang Chao walked out of this private room.


    "Manager, did they agree?"


    Zhang Lei, who was waiting outside the door, greeted him and asked.


    "No." Fang Chao briefly recounted the conversation between him and Lin Huan with a gloomy expression.


    "Ah, it turns out he is Lin Huan, ah, the national hero actually ate at our hotel, this is a big event!" Zhang Lei was shocked.


    "Big incident?" Fang Chao said mockingly, "If the national hero is beaten, then it might be the real big incident!"


    "Wait and see, Xu Wendong won''t let it go. When that happens, I will see how Lin Huan will end up!"


    After finishing talking, Fang Chao hurried downstairs, preparing to report the matter to his boss.


    No way, Lin Huan''s identity is a bit special. He can''t force Lin Huan to leave, otherwise, if Lin Huan reports the matter to the media, the reputation of the Four Seas Hotel will be stinking.


    Don''t let the national heroes eat in the hotel? Lin Huan¡¯s fans can fill the Four Seas Hotel with one spit!


    Just as Fang Chao called the owner of Sihai Hotel, Xu Shine and Xu Shuwen rushed here with a few capable men.


    As the initiator of this incident, Xu Wendong naturally followed.


    "Where was that little crouch just now?"


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Xu Wendong yelled.


    Fang Chao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "Patriarch Xu, Miss Xu, and Young Master Xu, they are still in the private room upstairs."


    "Still in the private room?" Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows, and then sneered: "Second Uncle, I have already reported your name, but that little girl dare to stay here. He obviously didn''t take you. Put it in your eyes!"


    Xu Shine frowned and his face became difficult to look.

 Chapter 1012： Xu Wendongs ambition

    Those who come out are most concerned about not only benefits, but also face.


    Big bosses like Xu Sine can sometimes even sacrifice part of their profits for the sake of face.


    If he puts down his face for a bit of petty profit, what is his majesty and how can he convince many of his men?


    Therefore, after hearing that the other party knew that Xu Wendong had him behind him, and dared to stay here for dinner, Xu Sine felt that his majesty had been provoked!


    "Hmph, I want to see, who is so courageous to fight against my Xu family!"


    As the saying goes, the **** decides the head.


    In the past, the Xu family couldn''t do a good job in Huacheng, and Xu Sine couldn''t afford to be domineering.


    Now... The Xu family has become the underground overlord of Guangle Province, and it''s time for Xu Siye to be domineering!


    However, Xu Siye knew in his heart that the Xu family was only Lin Huan''s agent. He could be domineering, but he could not be too arrogant. When encountering a conflict, he must first figure out the identity of the other party before making plans.


    Otherwise, if you encounter someone who even Lin Huan can''t afford to provoke, you will be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, Xu Shine turned his head and looked at Fang Chao: "Do you know the specific origin of that person?"


    Fang Chao looked hesitant, and gritted his teeth after a while and said, "Patriarch Xu, that man is the national hero who has recently risen to fame-Lin Huan!"


    "What, is it him?!" Xu Sime''s expression was hard to look at.


    The Xu family is in a gray area, and what they fear most is to provoke a person like Lin Huan.


    Although Xu Shine was a little surprised why this person was also called Lin Huan, he had watched Lin Huan''s video and knew that the other person was not the same person as the Lin Huan he knew.


    There are so many differences in looks, build, and temperament. How could it be the same person?


    "It seems that we must find a way to secretly attack him."


    Xu Siye murmured and ordered to leave here.


    At this moment, Xu Siye suddenly realized that his daughter''s face was a little strange, and immediately asked, "Shuwen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah? No...nothing." Xu Shuwen shook her head in a panic.


    Xu Sine frowned, then asked in a deep voice, "Do you know this Lin Huan?"


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruofu, although Xu Shuwen didn''t say anything, Xu Shine still saw something from her tangled expression.


    "I..." Xu Shuwen glanced at Xu Wendong while hesitating, and then said: "Dad, let''s go out and talk."


    Xu Shine frowned, nodded and walked out of the hotel.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Xu Wendong curled his lips and muttered to himself with some disdain: "A policeman scared them like this, and returned to the underground overlord of Guangle Province? I ah!"


    "After my dad replaces you, this young man will never be so timid, and I will be ashamed to see who is upset!"


    "But Brother Tian is still reluctant to help us, which is a bit difficult..."


    Xu Siye has helped Xu Sanshou to pay off the debt, but Xu Sanshou''s family is still staying in Huacheng, naturally there is an attempt.


    The Xu family in the East China Sea was deteriorating, and going back was a mess. If it could replace Xu Sine as the underground overlord of Guangle Province, it would be different.


    Thinking of the infinite scenery after becoming the underground overlord of Guangle Province, Xu Wendong''s face showed an indescribable excitement.


    After coming out of the door, Xu Shine asked, "There are no outsiders here, you can say something."


    "Dad, do you remember the legendary powerhouse I said before?" Xu Shuwen said solemnly.


    Xu Shine didn''t know the true identity of Lin Huan, but Xu Shuwen knew it, but without Lin Huan''s permission, Xu Shuwen could not tell Xu Shine the truth.


    "You mean the legendary powerhouse who injured Ma Liqiang?" Xu Shine said with a pale face: "Why, wouldn''t that person be the national hero Lin Huan?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Xu Shuwen nodded and replied.


    "This bastard!" Xu Sine clenched his right hand and slammed it on his left palm, looking very angry.


    Of course he was not scolding Lin Huan, but Xu Wendong.


    It has only been half a month since Xu Wendong came to Huacheng, and he has already smashed a lot of baskets. Fortunately, he provoked ordinary characters, and Xu Sine helped him suppress it with his face and power.


    But Xu Wendong actually provoked a legendary powerhouse this time!


    Does he think his life is not long enough? !


    "Dad, I don''t think we need to take care of Xu Sanshou''s family affairs. I haven''t seen them for decades, and let us help to pay off the debts, and they are still in Huacheng to cause trouble. They are not at ease at all!"


    Xu Shuwen said angrily.


    "Hey, but they are my relatives after all, and your grandma..."


    Xu Shine looked helpless.


    "Don''t mention her, she is not my grandma!"


    What Xu Shuwen hates most is the grandmother who is not her granddaughter!


    Xu Shine knew that he could not persuade his daughter on this issue, so he could only temporarily ignore it, and said, "The question now is how to solve this Lin Huan matter."


    "Dad, you still want to help Xu Wendong, do you?"


    Xu Shuwen didn''t expect that she would say Lin Huan''s strength. Her father still wanted to retaliate. Should she force her to tell Lin Huan''s true identity?


    No, she didn''t get Lin Huan''s consent and couldn''t tell the story.


    "Huh, this Lin Huan slapped our Xu family in the face. If we let him go without saying a word, how can our Xu family talk about the underground overlord of Guangle Province?"


    Xu Shine said domineeringly.


    Seeing her father insisting on her own opinion, Xu Shuwen knew that she would not be able to stop her father if she didn''t tell Lin Huan''s true identity.


    "Dad, wait a minute, I''ll call Lin Huan."


    Xu Shuwen said.


    Xu Sine raised his eyebrows, and said with a slight joy: "Yes, call your son-in-law. This Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse. Only his son-in-law can deal with it. As long as the son-in-law comes, look at how arrogant Lin Huan is!"


    Xu Shuwen''s complexion suddenly became weird. If his father knew that this Lin Huan was Bi Lin Huan, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Lin Huan, my dad and I are outside the Sihai Hotel." Xu Shuwen walked to the distance and dialed Lin Huan''s phone.


    "Oh? Are you here to help Xu Wendong find a place?" Lin Huan''s playful voice came from the phone.


    "Yes..." Xu Shuwen didn''t dare to lie: "The current situation is that my dad doesn''t know your true identity. He wants you to deal with it..."


    Suddenly Xu Shuwen didn''t know what to say.


    "Let me take care of myself?" Lin Huan said for her.


    "Well, yes." Xu Shuwen smiled bitterly.


    "You tell Xu Siye, I am the Lin Huan, let''s see what he does." Lin Huan hung up the phone.


    In the past, he didn''t want to reveal his identity because he was afraid of causing Dongying Shadow''s suspicion. Now that the matter has been resolved, he doesn''t care about revealing his true identity.


    "What did the son-in-law say?"


    Seeing Xu Shuwen ending the call, Xu Shine asked expectantly.


    "Dad, the next words may be a little absurd, but I can guarantee that all this is true." Xu Shuwen said with a weird face.


    Xu Shine frowned, and a feeling of badness suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Actually... the national hero Lin Huan is the one we know, and the police is his true identity!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Siye was dumbfounded on the spot for an instant!

 Chapter 1013： Shocked Xu Shine

    Xu Shine''s mood at the moment was dazed and confused.


    The future son-in-law that he has not seen for many days is actually the national hero Lin Huan?


    It''s sad that Lin Huan always sees the head and misses the end. It turns out that he is busy saving the world.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Huan gave up after integrating the underground world of Guangle Province. No wonder Lin Huan did not allow the Xu family to do business involving du~ products.


    No wonder!


    After knowing Lin Huan''s true identity, Xu Sine suddenly realized that many of his previous incomprehensions about Lin Huan were also at a loss.


    "This evil obstacle dared to provoke Lin Huan, it''s... really reckless!"


    After knowing that this Lin Huan is Bi Lin Huan, how dare Xu Siye make trouble for him.


    To put it nicely, Lin Huan is the future son-in-law of the Xu family, but to put it awkwardly, Lin Huan is the boss of the Xu family!


    Give Xu Shine ten courage, he didn''t dare to trouble Lin Huan!


    "Go, let''s go home!"


    After speaking, Xu Sine turned around and walked to the car parked on the side of the road.


    Before opening the car door, Xu Shine turned his head and said, "Go call Xu Wendong out, don''t let him be embarrassed there!"


    No matter what, Xu Wendong is his nephew, and he doesn''t want to watch Xu Wendong step into hell!


    Xu Wendong was already a little impatient at the moment, and whispered: "My dear, they are too inefficient in doing things, right? How long has it been, the grandson should finish eating and leave if he doesn''t come back!"


    Although his voice was very small, the Xu family who followed him still heard it clearly.


    Everyone was a little angry at the moment, but Xu Wendong was the nephew of the Patriarch, and they couldn''t say anything, so they could only hold their breath in their hearts.


    At this moment, Xu Shuwen walked in.


    "Did you discuss it?" Xu Wendong raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Hurry up and take someone upstairs to clean up Lin Huan."


    Seeing him instigate herself like a servant, Xu Shuwen''s heart rose in anger: "That person is not something you can provoke, so hurry home."


    After speaking, she turned and left here.


    "She... what did she just say?" Xu Wendong looked incredulous.


    "The eldest lady said, Lin Huan is not someone you can afford, so you should hurry home." Someone replied slightly mockingly.


    Xu Wendong''s face flushed for a while, then he cursed: "Fuck, coward!"


    After speaking, he walked out of the hotel angrily.


    Everyone in the Xu family glanced at each other, showing a sneer of sarcasm, and then walked out.


    Fang Chao, the manager of Sihai Hotel, was stunned.


    What''s the situation with Nima, Patriarch Xu rushed over aggressively, and was scared away when he heard that the other party was Lin Huan?


    Fuck, Lin Huan is so hanging? !


    Fang Chao was clever, and quickly greeted Zhang Lei and said, "Go and send Mr. Lin a Roman red wine, and ask if Mr. Lin has other needs."


    "Huh?" Zhang Lei was stunned. A Roman red wine costs tens of thousands. Generally, only a friend of the boss or a prominent figure in Huacheng will come here to dine, and the hotel will send a Roman red wine.


    Fang Chao took the initiative to give Lin Huan wine without the permission of his boss. Is he crazy?


    Just now, Zhang Lei was busy in other places. He didn''t know that Xu Wendong had been here, let alone that Xu Sine was scared away just by hearing Lin Huan''s name.


    "Ah what, if I let you go, you go!"


    Fang Chao shouted.


    A character who made Xu Shine terrified, giving him a Roman red wine was nothing. Even if the boss knew about it, he would definitely not blame him, but only praise him for his vision.


    Just as Zhang Lei was about to do it, Fang Chao said again: "Forget it, I''ll go, so as to show the importance of Sihai Hotel to Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing Fang Chao leaving in a hurry, Zhang Lei suddenly fell into a daze...


    In the private room, seeing Fang Chao respectfully presenting the precious red wine, the Lin Changsheng and his wife were shocked for a moment.


    Didn¡¯t Fang Chao just say that they should be responsible for the consequences? How come they feel like they have changed individuals now. Is it to give red wine and compensate?


    "All the Xu family members are gone?"


    Lin Huan asked calmly.


    Just now after he went out and answered Xu Shuwen''s call, he knew that Xu Shine would definitely not dare to come up and disturb him.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, as soon as Patriarch Xu and Miss Xu heard that you were here, they both went back."


    Fang Chao replied respectfully.


    "What about Xu Wendong?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    "Xu Da...Xu Wendong is also gone."


    Fang Chao wanted to talk about Xu Dashao, but he changed his words when he reached his lips. Compared with Lin Huan, Xu Wendong was considered a fart!


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go out."


    Lin Huan waved his hand.


    "Okay Mr. Lin, if you need to call me at any time."


    After talking, Fang Chao walked out with a smile.


    As soon as Fang Chao left, Lin Changsheng asked, "Xiao Huan, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Siye''s name is known to everyone in Huacheng. Even if Lin Changsheng and his wife don''t like gossip, they have heard the legend of Xu Siye.


    As a result, a hero like Xu Sine left after hearing his son''s name. This... this is unscientific!


    Lin Jiao on the side smiled and said, "Dad, do you still have to ask? Xu Sine started his career by illegal means, and his brother is a third-level police inspector. Xu Sine is not afraid of being here when he hears that his brother is here!"


    In fact, Lin Jiao was wrong. Lin Huan was not a third-level police inspector, but a second-level police officer. After he completed the hurricane rescue mission, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant general, and the corresponding police rank also mentioned the second-level police inspector.


    However, Lin Huan was low-key and didn''t publicize it, so few people knew about it.


    Li Yueru nodded and said, "Jiaojiao''s words are reasonable. Are there any bandits who are afraid of the police?"


    "Actually... this is not the real reason." Lin Huan said after considering it for a while.


    "Um..." Lin Jiao was taken aback, and then dissatisfied: "Brother, I finally analyzed it, how can you dismantle my station."


    "Jiaojiao, listen to your brother finish." Li Yueru said with a helpless smile.


    Lin Jiao snorted, pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Lin Huan glanced at Luo Bingyan, then at Fei Yueye and Tao Guxun, his face was hesitant.


    "Why, I''m sorry to say? Do you want me to say it for you?" Luo Bingyan said playfully.


    "Bing Yan, do you know what Xiao Huan is going to say?" Li Yueru became interested.


    "Auntie, actually, Xu Shuwen is also one of Lin Huan''s women." Luo Bingyan said with a light fluttering hair, looking at Lin Huan with playful eyes.


    Li Yueru: "..."


    Lin Changsheng: "..."


    Lin Jiao: "..."


    Even Fei Yueye glanced at Lin Huan in surprise.


    Before that, although Lin Huan told his parents that he had other women, but he did not confess Xu Shuwen. This was because Xu Shuwen''s identity was too special.


    Lin Huan is a government official, while Xu Shuwen is the daughter of an underground power leader. He is worried that his parents will object to it.


    However, after Luo Bingyan spoke it out, Lin Huan felt a lot more relaxed.


    "You little bastard, you are getting more and more lawless!"


    After a brief silence, Lin Changsheng went crazy!

 Chapter 1014： Just an agent! (Third more)

    Li Yueru stared at Lin Changsheng: "Bingyan and the others are here, you can save Xiaohuan some face."


    Lin Changsheng let out a "forehead", and then he closed his mouth in a serene manner.


    "In the presence of these future daughter-in-laws, I really have to save some face for my son." Lin Changsheng secretly said.


    Lin Huan gave a dry smile and explained: "Parents, in fact, the underground forces in Guang Le Province are integrated by me. This is a task assigned to me by the leader."


    "In the process, I met Xu Shuwen and knew that she was a good woman, kind and gentle, not the kind of little wife in the movie."


    Lin Huan concealed the things about the shadows, and briefly introduced the fact that he was sent to integrate the underground forces in Guangle Province, and Xu Shuwen''s temperament.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s narration, the faces of Lin Changsheng and his wife looked better.


    "Let Shuwen come and sit at home if you have time."


    After saying this, Lin Changsheng picked up his chopsticks and began to pick up vegetables for Li Yueru.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan knew that his parents would not stop him from contacting Xu Shuwen, and he was relieved immediately.


    Luo Bingyan nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I have time to invite sister Shuwen to have a meal at home."


    Lin Huan showed a grateful look and said, "Okay, I will ask her after the meal, if I have time, let her sit at home on the first day of the new year."


    Luo Bingyan is his real fianc¨¦e, and even she doesn''t object to it, and other people naturally don''t have any opinions.


    However, Lin Huan was still a little unhappy. After a good family dinner, Xu Wendong gave him a bad mood. It seems that he needs time to go to Xu''s house!


    In the Xu family villa, Xu Sanshou and his wife were talking and chatting with Liu Xianglan in the living room.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of engines outside.


    Xu Sanshou raised his eyebrows and said with joy, "I''m back!"


    Wu Meifang''s face changed, and she said with some doubts: "Why so fast?"


    "Huh, Shino is now the overlord of one party, how long does it take to clean up the individual?"


    When talking about the words "overlord of one party", Xu Sanshou''s eyes showed a deep longing color.


    Xu Sanshou has always looked down upon him, his second brother. He feels that people who are in the underground world are very hopeless.


    But after coming to Huacheng, Xu Sanshou discovered that things were not what he imagined!


    Xu Shine''s life is simply too special. Every time he travels, he will be followed by three to five cars, full of bodyguards.


    When you are not going out, people from all over Guangle Province will come to see you. There are wealthy businessmen and the patrons of underground forces in other cities.


    When they came here to visit Xu Shine, they would not come empty-handed, either directly with a check, or with antiques or jewelry.


    What Xu Shine receives every day, converted into money is an astronomical figure!


    What Xu Sanshou watched was extremely enthusiastic, wishing that he was the underground overlord of Guangle Province!


    When the two were talking, Xu Shine walked into the hall first.


    "Second brother, how are things going?" Old God Xu Sanshou asked while sitting on the sofa, without even lifting his hips.


    Xu Shine shook his head and said nothing.


    Xu Sanshou let out a surprise, and said displeased: "Second brother, I''m asking you something."


    At this moment, Xu Wendong and Xu Shuwen walked in one after another.


    "Dad, don''t mention it, the second uncle was scared back when he heard that the man was Lin Huan!" Xu Wendong said half mockingly and dissatisfied.


    "What?" Xu Sanshou was stunned.


    "There is such a thing?" Wu Meifang was also stunned on the spot.


    "Siye, you don''t want to make a stand for Wen Dong, so come up with such a way? You are really my good son!" Liu Xianglan looked ugly and sneered.


    Xu Shine opened his mouth and said bitterly, "Mom, listen to my explanation."


    "Explain what, what is there to explain?"


    Liu Xianglan didn¡¯t know where the strength erupted from, so she stood up awkwardly when she was too old, and pointed at Xu Siye¡¯s nose with her crutches and cursed: ¡°You are the overlord of the underground world in Guangle Province. Can''t do little things?"


    "I think you deliberately don''t want to help Wen Dong!"


    "I worked so hard to pull you up, is that how you return me?"


    Liu Xianglan''s voice was violent, and she kept slamming her crutches on the ground, making a banging sound that was extremely ear-piercing.


    "enough!"


    Xu Shuwen couldn''t stand it and stood up and shouted.


    "Do you dare to yell at me?" Liu Xianglan was taken aback for a moment, and then sternly shouted: "Xu Shine, how did you educate your daughter, ah, don''t you give me a hand?!"


    Xu Siye''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing that he hadn''t done anything, Xu Sanshou said in a weird manner: "Second brother, a filial son is born under the stick. You can''t spoil Shuwen too much."


    Wu Meifang also teased: "Second brother, I am not talking about you. In terms of educating children, your elder brother is much better than you."


    "Parents, the cousin is the second uncle''s treasure, how can you be willing to beat her? You should just say a few words."


    Xu Wendong''s words are also full of mockery.


    Just as they were chattering at Xu Shuwen, Xu Siye finally couldn''t help the anger in his heart, and shouted: "Shut up all of you!"


    At this moment, Xu Shine took out the majesty of the overlord of the underground world in Guangle Province, and immediately shocked the Xu Sanshou family of three.


    Even Liu Xianglan closed her mouth nervously, not daring to say one more word.


    "Do you know how I became the underground overlord of Guangle Province?" Xu Shine asked them after a glance.


    "Because your second uncle is awesome."


    In silence, Xu Wendong curled his lips and said.


    Xu Siye glanced at him with an idiot look, and then said every word: "Because Lin Huan!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Sanshou asked with a frown.


    Wu Meifang, Xu Wendong, and Liu Xianglan also looked at Xu Siye with puzzled faces.


    As soon as Xu Siye was about to speak, Xu Shuwen stood up and explained for him: "It means that the reason why our Xu family can get to this step is thanks to Lin Huan''s help."


    "Otherwise, let alone the underground overlord of Guangle Province, we can''t stay in Huacheng!"


    "The real underground overlord of Guangle Province is Lin Huan. We are just his agents."


    "You let us take action to deal with the boss behind, what is your heart?!"


    Xu Sanshou and others instantly fell into a state of bewilderment.


    That Lin Huan turned out to be the boss behind Xu Shine. With his help, the Xu family became the underground overlord of Guangle Province?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Shuwen, what you said is true?"


    After a long period of shock, Xu Sanshou asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course it is true." Xu Shuwen replied blankly.


    "No wonder." Xu Sanshou looked at Xu Shine with a weird expression and said: "I''m still wondering how the second brother hadn''t shown anything extraordinary since he was a child, how could he become the underground overlord of Guangle Province. It turns out that there is noble person to help."


    "Well, Shine, you invite Lin Huan to sit at home for me. I want to talk to him about today''s affairs and get to know him by the way."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Xu Sine and his daughter became weird.

 Chapter 1015： pay a visit to

    As gentle as Xu Shuwen, she almost burst into foul language after hearing Xu Sanshou''s words.


    Who did he think he was? He asked Lin Huan to come to the house to talk about today''s affairs. He also got to know him by the way. What qualifications does he have to meet Lin Huan? !


    Xu Siye couldn''t help but twitched his lips, speechless to Xu Sanshou''s words.


    "Why, you are not willing to introduce me, are you afraid that I will meet Lin Huan?"


    Xu Sanshou frowned slightly when he and his daughter were not talking, looking very unhappy.


    "Siye, your elder brother asks you for help." Liu Xianglan said displeasedly.


    Xu Shine smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll try it."


    "Well, if he agrees, you will notify me. It''s getting late and we will go back to rest."


    Xu Sanshou''s family helped Liu Xianglan out of the hall.


    "Dad, do you really want to help them introduce Lin Huan?"


    Xu Shuwen said as soon as they left.


    "How about it?" Xu Siye sighed and said, "After all, he is my elder brother. I have to help them resolve their conflicts."


    Xu Siye knew the horror of Lin Huan. If the conflict is not resolved as soon as possible, then Xu Wendong will be miserable.


    "Xu Wendong takes the blame, deserves it! Moreover, I think their purpose of staying in Huacheng is not simple. Uncle seems to be very interested in your position."


    Xu Shuwen said vigilantly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about such unfounded things." Xu Shine''s complexion was calm and there was no turmoil: "You will call Lin Huan later and talk about what your uncle wants to meet with him."


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go back to my room and rest first, so go to bed earlier."


    After speaking, Xu Shine turned to the bedroom on the second floor.


    After returning to the room, Xu Shine sat on the edge of the bed, the expression on his face a little uncertain under the shining of the bedside lamp.


    Her opinion was not accepted by her father, which made Xu Shuwen very depressed.


    After being sulky alone, Xu Shuwen returned to her boudoir, and after some hesitation, she dialed Lin Huan''s phone and said about Xu Sanshou''s desire to see him.


    "Let me go over and see him?"


    After hearing what Xu Shuwen said, Lin Huan''s mouth turned into a mocking smile. After a while, he said: "Okay, I''ll meet him if I have time."


    "Are you really here?"


    Xu Shuwen was stunned. In her impression, Lin Huan was arrogant. It stands to reason that he should be angry when he heard such news.


    "I don''t have to give your dad''s face, but I have to give Shu Wen''s face."


    Lin Huan let out a smirk, and then said: "By the way, do you have time on the first day of the new year? My parents want to see you."


    "Ah!" Xu Shuwen was surprised at first, and then said with a blushing face: "Did you tell my uncle and aunt?"


    "I want to marry you home. How can I not say hello to my parents in advance?"


    Although Lin Huan''s tone was frivolous, the sincere feelings contained in it moved Xu Shuwen''s heart: "Okay, on the first day of the new year, I will visit my uncle and aunt."


    The Xu Sanshou family returned to a single-family villa two kilometers away from Xu''s villa.


    This villa was specially rented by Xu Shine to entertain them.


    When Wu Meifang and Liu Xianglan both returned to the room to rest, only Xu Sanshou and his son were left in the living room.


    "It turns out that Lin Huan is the master behind Xu Siye." Xu Wendong took out two cigarettes and handed them one to Xu Sanshou, and said in a dark voice.


    "Well, it''s easy to know it''s him." Xu Sanshou took the cigarette, lit it, and slowly exhaled a smoke ring.


    "Will he come to see you?" Xu Wendong frowned slightly, looking a little nervous.


    "It should come. Didn''t you see Xu Shuwen''s expression when she mentioned Lin Huan?" Xu Sanshou said mockingly, "The relationship between your cousin and Lin Huan is not simple."


    "Humph!" Xu Wendong''s expression sank: "Xu Shuwen is the woman I am after! And the women who walked with Lin Huan are all mine!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xu Wendong licked the corner of his mouth evilly, with a look of desire on his face.


    If others hear Xu Wendong''s words, they will definitely be shocked. He is actually "interested" in his cousin, is this too rebellious?


    But Xu Sanshou''s face didn''t have any unpleasant expressions: "As long as I replace Xu Sine as the underground overlord of Guangle Province, don''t you want as many women as you want?"


    "What you have to do now is to contact Wang Tian immediately and ask him to take action against Lin Huan, understand?"


    "Understood!" Xu Wendong looked at him and immediately picked up his cell phone and called Wang Tian.


    On the night of New Year''s Eve, Lin Huan¡¯s family watched the Spring Festival Gala in the living room after eating dumplings.


    Lin Changsheng and his wife were sitting on the sofa in the middle. Lin Jiao nestled in Li Yueru''s arms. The mother and daughter were very close.


    As for Lin Huan, she sat next to Luo Bingyan, Fei Yueye, and Tao Guxun on the sofa on the right.


    The long coffee table in front of the sofa was filled with all kinds of snacks. The seven people ate and watched, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    During this process, everyone received New Year greetings from relatives, friends, classmates and colleagues from time to time, which was full of flavor.


    When the New Year''s bell rang, Lin Huan took Lin Jiao to the front yard and set off fireworks. Luo Bingyan and Fei Yueye accompanied Li Yueru to watch the house, enjoying themselves well.


    When the fun is over, everyone washes up and returns to the room to rest.


    Early the next morning, Lin Changsheng and his wife drove Lin Jiao out to pay a New Year greeting to relatives while Lin Huan stayed at home with Luo Bingyan and three daughters to play love games.


    In the afternoon, when Lin Changsheng and his wife and Lin Jiao returned home, Xu Shuwen came to visit with a lot of gifts.


    After some conversation, Lin Changsheng and his wife had a better impression of Xu Shuwen, and they had no intention of stopping the matter between her and Lin Huan.


    On the second day of the new year, in the Xu family villa.


    Xu Shine accompanied Liu Xianglan to speak in the living room. Xu Sanshou''s family sat aside and watched the replay of the Spring Festival Gala. When Xu Wendong saw Li Ruoxi coming on stage, an inexplicable look burst into his eyes.


    "There seems to be some confusion between this female star and Lin Huan."


    Xu Wendong looked at Xu Shuwen and said.


    Xu Shuwen rolled her eyes and didn''t mean to pay attention to him.


    "Hey." Xu Wendong smiled and continued: "Cousin, did Lin Huan help your second uncle because of you?"


    Xu Shuwen still ignored him.


    "Ahem." Xu Sanshou coughed twice and said, "Siye, how long will Lin Huan arrive? It''s almost noon."


    "It should be here in a while." Xu Shine turned his head and replied.


    "This young man is such a big air." Wu Meifang said dissatisfied.


    Just as everyone was talking, there was a roar of a car engine outside, and Xu Shuwen''s eyes were bright and she said: "Come!"


    "Go, let''s go out to meet." Xu Siye stood up and started to walk out.


    Who knows, Xu Sanshou''s family of three and Liu Xianglan were sitting on the sofa without moving, without any intention of getting up.


    Liu Xianglan even said: "A junior came to visit but asked us to get up to greet him. This is too much for him?"

 Chapter 1016： Who do you think you are!

    "Mom, do you really don''t understand or fake? Lin Huan is not a junior, Lin Huan is the big backer of the Xu family."


    "Without Lin Huan, let alone the underground overlord of Guangle Province, I have been driven out of Huacheng long ago!"


    Xu Siye had introduced to Liu Xianglan what Lin Huan had done for the Xu family before, but she didn''t expect that she would even look at Lin Huan as a junior. It was...stubborn!


    "So what, this still can''t change the fact that he is a junior, and... he likes Shuwen, right?" Liu Xianglan glanced at Xu Shuwen, and then said strangely: "He wants to be the son-in-law of our Xu family, shouldn''t he Show the posture it should be?"


    "..." Xu Siye knew that he could not persuade the stubborn Liu Xianglan, so he bit his teeth and said, "Shuwen, let''s go out to meet Lin Huan."


    "it is good!"


    Xu Shuwen gave Liu Xianglan a mocking look, and then followed Xu Siye out of the living room.


    "Oh, Lin Huan, come as you say you come, and bring so many things."


    As soon as Xu Shine came out, he saw Lin Huan who was moving things out of the trunk of the car.


    "What did Uncle Xu say? Yesterday Shuwen went to my house and brought a lot of gifts.


    Lin Huan looked back at the two and smiled.


    Xu Shine hurriedly stepped forward to receive the gift, and whispered: "Lin Huan, my mother and my eldest brother are very stubborn, you... don''t care."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then smiled: "I''m here to see you and Shuwen, not to see them. What should I care about?"


    "You say yes, Shuwen baby."


    Lin Huan turned to Xu Shuwen and blinked.


    Xu Shuwen didn''t expect Lin Huan to be so serious in front of her father, and immediately blushed.


    Xu Shine smiled "haha" and said, "Lin Huan is right. Go, go, let''s go in and say."


    Seeing Lin Huan and three people walking into the living room talking and laughing, Liu Xianglan and Xu Sanshou''s family of three were still sitting on the sofa, without any intention of getting up to greet them.


    Lin Huan didn''t seem to see them either. He just turned his head and talked to Xu Sine and his daughter. Even after sitting on the sofa, he didn''t even glance at Liu Xianglan.


    Xu Siye''s expression was very embarrassing. He coughed and said, "Lin Huan, let me introduce it to you. This is..."


    Who knows that Lin Huan seemed unaware of it, and interrupted directly: "Uncle Xu, in just six months, Shuwen transferred 2.675 billion Chinese currency to my account."


    "With so much income, thank you and Shuwen for helping me take care of the underground world of Guangle Province."


    After hearing the figures of 2.675 billion, the breathing of Xu Sanshou''s family suddenly became sharp.


    In order to owe a debt of 200 million yuan, they pulled their faces and ran to Huacheng to ask Xu Shine for help. As a result, Lin Huan had income of 2.675 billion yuan in only half a year, which is still a net income!


    Really more popular than others!


    Just when Xu Sanshou''s family was envious, jealous and hated, Lin Huan said again: "Shuwen, I will transfer you 500 million in the card later as a reward for your hard work for half a year."


    Xu Sanshou, who was holding up his teacup and trying to suppress his shock, shook his hand after hearing this, and the tea was spilled on his pants, and he immediately screamed when it was hot.


    Lin Huan shook his head contemptuously with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "This... isn''t it great?" Xu Sine didn''t expect that Lin Huan would come out like this, and he was puzzled.


    Could it be that Lin Huan was dissatisfied with the Xu family, so he had to fight with the Xu family?


    "There is nothing wrong with it, just treat it as my gift money to Shuwen." Lin Huan smiled slightly and said.


    With this sentence, Xu Siye was determined.


    The Xu family was able to become Lin Huan''s agent in Guangle Province, not because of his abilities, but because he has a beautiful and beautiful daughter that Lin Huan likes!


    As long as Shuwen is in Lin Huan''s eyes, no one can shake the status of the Xu family!


    Just as Xu Siye''s heart was set, Xu Shuwen was shy, Xu Sanshou placed the teacup on the coffee table, and said coldly, "Lin Huan, don''t you want to explain to me about the things in the Four Seas Hotel? ?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Siye''s body shook, and then turned his head to look at Xu Sanshou in horror: "Big brother, how are you talking to Lin Shao?!"


    "Siye, Lin Huan called your uncle. He is a junior. I asked a junior to explain the conflict with my son. Is there a problem?" Xu Sanshou said blankly.


    Xu Shine was almost so angry that he spouted a mouthful of old blood!


    "Junior you ~ sister, junior, Lin Huan called my uncle because of Shuwen''s face, without Shuwen, I''m a fart in his eyes!"


    Xu Siye turned his head and looked at Lin Huan. Just as he was about to speak for Xu Sanshou to explain, Lin Huan raised his hand and smiled: "Uncle Xu, you don''t need to say much, I understand."


    Then he looked at Xu Sanshou and said mockingly: "For the sake of Uncle Xu''s eldest brother, I don''t need to kill you."


    "But... let me explain? What are you!"


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Liu Xianglan smashed the crutches hard and cursed.


    "Boy, how do you talk to my dad!"


    Xu Wendong stood up with a loud cry, pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and cursed.


    "Such an impolite person wants to marry a woman from the Xu family, are you out of your mind?"


    Wu Meifang cursed with an ugly face.


    "Second brother, this is the son-in-law you have fancy, so you have a vision."


    Xu Sanshou''s face was pale, because he was too angry, the veins of the right hand holding the teacup were exposed.


    "..." Xu Shine was instantly stunned.


    Do they know who Lin Huan is? For the first time on the top of Huacheng Mountain, Lin Huan slammed the three martial arts masters with one sword and one man. The suppressed Wei and He families did not dare to look up.


    The second time, at the top of Huacheng Mountain, Lin Huan defeated He Mufeng, the legendary disciple of Penglai Island, under the witness of nearly a hundred underground world leaders in Guangle Province, and since then established his position as the underground overlord of Guangle Province.


    Such a ruthless person, do they dare to speak insults and think that their lives are too long? !


    The shocked Xu Shuwen couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    If Lin Huan wanted to kill them, one finger could kill them!


    "It''s been a long time since nobody dared to talk to me like this."


    Lin Huan put down the tea cup and said playfully.


    "That''s because you didn''t meet us!"


    Xu Sanshou raised his finger at Lin Huan and said, "Tell you the truth. It''s just one reason why I called you here today and asked you to apologize to me."


    "There is another reason...I want to replace Xu Sine and become the new underground overlord of Guangle Province!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the court, and Xu Sine''s father and daughter looked at him in disbelief, like... an idiot!


    "Only you?" Lin Huan smiled mockingly, full of contempt.


    "Of course not." Xu Sanshou showed a confident smile, then turned to look at the door, and shouted: "Young Master Wang, I''ll take care of you next!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a man wearing a black coat appeared out of thin air in front of Xu Sanshou.


    Lin Huan looked intently and found that this person was the man who was behind Xu Wendong at the Sihai Hotel!

 Chapter 1017： Give me your answer!

    "Brother, what are you going to do?!"


    Xu Shine asked solemnly.


    "Are you deaf? I just said that I will replace you and become the underground overlord of Guangle Province!"


    Xu Sanshou grinned and said.


    "Brother, we are brothers!"


    Xu Shine looked sad and angry.


    Xu Sine had already seen that Xu Sanshou had other attempts to stay here. Perhaps he wanted to ask for more points, or perhaps he wanted to get a share of the pie from him.


    If this is the case, Xu Shine would give Xu Sanshou a bit of territory based on the fact that the two are brothers.


    But what Xu Shine never expected was that Xu Sanshou actually wanted to replace him!


    This kind of thing completely exceeded his expectations and imagination!


    Xu Shuwen looked at Xu Sanshou coldly, and said bitterly, "Dad, do you still treat him as a brother at this time? They are all white-eyed wolves and they are not worthy of being your brother!"


    "Cut, it''s like we want to be relatives with you." Xu Wendong sneered disdainfully.


    Although Xu Wendong''s words make people angry, they are not shocking. Then Xu Sanshou''s words are shocking jaw dropping!


    "Who is a brother to you? You are just a wild child picked up by my father from outside, and I have no blood relationship at all!"


    Xu Sanshou said mockingly.


    "What?!" Xu Siye froze instantly.


    Xu Shuwen covered her mouth in surprise, her pupils dilated for a moment.


    Even Lin Huan, who had nothing to do with this matter, couldn''t help frowning.


    After a while, Xu Shuwen suddenly realized: "No wonder you treat my dad like this. It turns out that my dad has no blood relationship with you at all!"


    Only then did Xu Shuwen understand why Liu Xianglan''s attitude toward her father was so different from that of Xu Sanshou.


    Not his own biological son, naturally there is not much affection!


    "Forty-six years ago, the old man picked up an abandoned three-month-old boy on his way outside to do business. He felt relieved and took him home to be his son."


    "That boy is you, Xu Siye!"


    "Hmph, if you followed my arrangement and married the second lady of the Li family, I would still treat you as your own son, but you just eloped with the daughter of a subordinate."


    "Since then, I have severed the mother-child relationship with you!"


    Liu Xianglan looked at Xu Shine and said without a trace of emotion.


    Xu Shine shook his body and opened his mouth to spit out blood.


    Although Liu Xianglan was not close to Xu Sine, Xu Sine always treated her as his biological mother. Even if Liu Xianglan opposed his marrying Xu Shuwen''s mother, he did not resent Liu Xianglan.


    So Liu Xianglan brought Xu Sanshou to Huacheng to find him and asked him to take out 200 million Chinese coins to help Xu Sanshou pay off his debts. He did so without saying a word.


    As a result... She said she was not her own!


    This news had too much impact on Xu Shine!


    "I said so much just to tell you that we are not a family, so my biological son should take the seat of the underground overlord of Guangle Province!"


    "For the sake of our mother and son, I can let Sanshou keep you a life, but you must help Sanshou control the underground world of Guangle Province. At the same time, you must let Xu Shuwen marry Wendong."


    "By agreeing to these two conditions, you can save the lives of your father and daughter."


    "Now, give me your answer."


    Liu Xianglan looked at Xu Shine with shining eyes and said.


    There was silence in the field, and everyone including Lin Huan turned their gazes on Xu Siye, wanting to see what kind of response he made.


    But at this moment, Wang Tian, ??wearing a black coat, said, "Noisy!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Tian slapped Liu Xianglan in the air.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Liu Xianglan held her cheek and fell to the ground with a burst of bright red blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth!


    This incident stunned everyone!


    "God... Brother Tian, ??you are..." Xu Wendong looked blank.


    "Wang Shao, you...what do you mean?" Xu Sanshou also looked dumbfounded.


    Xu Siye and Xu Shuwen looked at each other, and they both saw the perplexity in each other''s eyes.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and a strange look appeared on her face.


    "Don''t you see what I mean?" Wang Tianjunying''s face showed a touch of jealousy, and said: "You are just agents selected by me. Do you understand what an agent means?"


    Xu Sanshou shook his head blankly, then nodded and said, "It is to take care of the underground world of Guangle Province in place of Shao Wang."


    Xu Wendong nodded his head in a hurry and said, "Yes, just like Xu Siye, we are guarding the underground world of Guangle Province for Tiange."


    "Dog ~ fart shepherd! To put it bluntly, you are my Wang Tian''s puppets, you can''t have any autonomous emotions, everything must follow my orders!"


    "What the **** did the old woman just say? She made a condition and asked Xu Shine to agree. How old is she Tema?"


    Wang Tian scolded.


    "This..." Xu Sanshou and his son stayed.


    When they were still in Donghai City, Wang Tian approached the door, and Wang Tian told them that Xu Sine became the underground overlord of Guangle Province.


    When Wang Tian showed his superpower, he said that he could help them replace Xu Sine and become the underground overlord of Guangle Province. Xu Sanshou and his son agreed without thinking.


    The Xu family in the East China Sea is at a dead end. Staying in the East China Sea can only be a dead end. But if you promise Wang Tian, ??you can jump into a master. Where can you find such a good thing?


    Even if it is only Wang Tian''s agent, that is an existence under one person and above ten thousand!


    What Wang Tian had promised was to let them act as agents, but why are they now puppets?


    Liu Xianglan, who was holding her cheek, wanted to cry without tears, because of the decline of the Xu family in the East China Sea, she hadn''t lived a life of rich clothes for a long time.


    She thought that with Wang Tian''s help, she would be able to continue to live a life of good food and drink, but she never thought... She came here just to be a puppet!


    "Haha, shoot yourself in the foot, deserve it!"


    Upon seeing this, Xu Shuwen made a mockery.


    Xu Shine''s face twitched, and he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or not. He looked very strange.


    At this moment, Wang Tian continued: "Xu Shine, let me change the conditions that the old lady Liu just said."


    "As long as you are loyal to me, I can keep you alive. Not only that, but I can also let you continue to sit in your current position and help me take care of the underground world of Quang Le Province."


    "As for your daughter, the eldest and younger brother is attracted, so let her be my concubine, how about?"


    Hearing this, Xu Sanshou''s expression changed drastically: "Young Master Wang, don''t do it, I...I am willing to be your puppet, let me sit in this seat!"


    Even a puppet is much better than nothing!


    "Snapped"


    When Wang Tian waved his hand, he slapped Xu Sanshou''s face with a slap in the air: "You are also worthy of being my puppet?"


    Then he turned his head to Xu Shine and said, "Give me your answer!"

 Chapter 1018： Accidentally broke

    Before that, no one thought that Wang Tian would have such a plot.


    Originally, he had promised to help Xu Sanshou, but now he said that he would continue to be the underground overlord of Guangle Province. Although he was a puppet, it was better than nothing.


    Brother, do you want to be so casual?


    Although they were all shocked, everyone still cast their eyes on Xu Shine, wondering what answer he would give.


    "Dad..." Xu Shuwen called Xu Sime, and then shook her head vigorously.


    In any case, she trusted Lin Huan 100%, and she didn''t want Xu Siye to betray Lin Huan just because of Wang Tian''s few promises.


    "Shuwen, don''t worry, I know the severity."


    Xu Shine gave his daughter a comforting look, and then said to Wang Tian: "Frankly speaking, I don''t think you are Lin Huan''s opponent. This is my answer."


    Since he felt that Wang Tian was not Lin Huan''s opponent, he would naturally not be loyal to Wang Tian. This was an obvious answer.


    "call"


    After hearing this answer, Xu Shuwen let out a sigh of relief.


    As for Xu Sanshou''s family, their eyes brightened, and their gaze regained their spirit.


    "Xu Shine, Xu Shine, you don''t even believe what Wang Shao said, you are really idiot!" Xu Sanshou was the first to jump out and taunt.


    When Xu Sanshou met Wang Tian for the first time, in order to show his strength, Wang Tian smashed Xu Sanshou''s Audi A8 into pieces with a single finger.


    At that time, Xu Sanshou''s family shocked Wang Tian as a heavenly man!


    Xu Siye actually said that Wang Tian is not Lin Huan''s opponent, what is it that he is not an idiot? !


    "Brother Tian, ??if Xu Shine is toasting and not eating fine wine, don''t save him face, just kill him."


    "As for Xu Shuwen, since she is a woman Tiange likes, I naturally dare not have any covetous heart for her!"


    Xu Wendong promised, patting his chest.


    "Very good." Wang Tian turned his head and looked at Xu Sanshou''s father and son, and then said: "This is a bit of a puppet consciousness! But... I still want Xu Shine to be my agent."


    Xu Wendong: "..."


    Xu Sanshou: "..."


    Wang Tian sneered without explaining too much.


    Although I haven''t known Xu Sanshou and his son for a long time, Wang Tian has already seen that the father and son are both scumbags who can''t support the wall.


    If he didn''t want to use them to lead out Lin Huan who was hiding behind Xu Siye, he wouldn''t put his idea on Xu Sanshou and his son at all.


    Now that Lin Huan appeared, Xu Sanshou and his son also lost their value.


    As for whether Xu Siye will be loyal to him...heh, after killing Lin Huan, is this still a problem?


    People will always succumb to the strong!


    "Come on, kill Lin Huan for me!"


    Wang Tian waved his hand and said.


    "à§" "à§"


    In the blink of an eye, four middle-aged men appeared in front of Lin Huan. They all wore uniform black robes with a black dragon embroidery.


    The dragon''s tail is behind, the dragon''s head is on the chest, the dragon''s body is circled around, and the four claws are open, which looks quite powerful.


    As soon as these four people appeared, they released their breath, and in an instant, Xu Siye and others were crushed to their knees.


    "Well, four legendary peaks?"


    Immediately, Lin Huan had a keen interest in Wang Tian''s identity.


    Although Wang Tian did not show his own aura, Lin Huan sensed a dangerous aura from him, indicating that Wang Tian was at least a legendary powerhouse.


    With the addition of four legendary pinnacle powerhouses as subordinates, is Wang Tian a child of which big family or a core disciple of which sect?


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, the four black-robed middle-aged men attacked him with a low growl.


    Four people, four directions, each of them punched Lin Huan with all their strength.


    With a punch, the black infuriating agitated, sonic boom blasted in everyone''s ears.


    Even if they were overwhelmed to the ground, Xu Sanshou''s family still couldn''t help showing fear!


    "It''s terrible momentum!" Xu Sanshou is an ordinary person, and he has seen Wang Tian smash a car with one finger, and he has never seen a martial arts expert make a move.


    Now that he was pressed down on the ground with his aura, he was naturally terrified.


    Although Xu Wendong said he was afraid, he still felt a little bit happy in his heart.


    Lin Huan once made him ashamed in front of several beautiful women. He will never forget this hatred. Now that Lin Huan is about to die under the fists of four men in black robes, why is Xu Wendong not excited?


    "Kill him, beat him into mash!"


    Xu Wendong roared hissingly.


    "Lin Huan be careful!"


    Xu Shuwen''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Although she is just a martial arts master, she can feel the breath that shocks her from the four black-robed men, and this breath is much stronger than what Lin Huan had revealed before!


    One person is so much stronger than Lin Huan, and if four people shoot together, where does Lin Huan have the power to resist? !


    Xu Siye clenched his fists, stared at Lin Huan with wide eyes, and kept muttering: "Sir, you must win!"


    He put all his fortune on Lin Huan, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if Lin Huan was defeated!


    "Four on one, a bit bullying, right?"


    Lin Huan murmured with a relaxed expression, and at the same time, with a single-handed move, the Chi Xiao Sword appeared in his hand, and then cut it out with a single sword!


    "Huh"


    Everyone heard that there was only a sound of sword energy breaking through the air, but the four black-robed men who rushed towards Lin Huan stopped their progress almost at the same time!


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Xu Sanshou and his son were immediately stunned on the spot, and then they found that the powerful aura that had previously pressed on them... disappeared!


    Xu Sine and his daughter also became at a loss. They didn''t understand what happened just now.


    Only Wang Tian, ??his pupils shrunk, his fists clenched, and there was a bit of jealousy in his eyes.


    Just when there was silence in the room until the needle drop was audible, four bursts of some kind of liquid spurted out suddenly.


    "Puff", "Puff", "Puff", "Puff"


    Then, everyone found that the heads of the four men in black robes fell to the ground, and the "poof" sound was exactly the sound of a large amount of blood spurting from their necks!


    "Ah!" Liu Xianglan and Wu Meifang let out a scream of horror.


    Even Xu Sanshou and Xu Wendong, the two big men, took three steps back in shock, and at the same time they looked pale!


    "I knew that my son-in-law would not let me down, I knew it!" Xu Sine clenched his fists and murmured excitedly.


    "Lin Huan... has become a lot stronger again!" Xu Shuwen''s pair of beautiful eyes showed two gleams, and she could see that her adoration for Lin Huan became a bit fanatical.


    "You are not a legendary powerhouse?!"


    Wang Tian''s face was a bit ugly.


    Prior to this, he had received news that there was a legendary late powerhouse behind Xu Shine as his backer, but Lin Huan was obviously not as simple as the late legendary!


    "Ah, you mean this." Lin Huan said with a shy smile, "Sorry, I accidentally broke through a few days ago, and now I am a legendary... mid-term!"


    Wang Tian''s face changed drastically after hearing the five words "Legendary Mid-term"!

 Chapter 1019： Teleport jade pendant (third more)

    "Damn, why is the information I got so wrong?!"


    Stormy seas were set off in Wang Tian''s heart.


    The difference in strength between the middle of the legend and the latter part of the legend can be said to be a huge difference!


    Wang Tian thought that this action did not require him to take action at all, but Lin Huan killed the four legendary pinnacle powerhouses with a single sword.


    And the way that sword appears is also very strange, just like appearing out of thin air. Is that sword a spiritual treasure?


    As soon as this speculation came to mind, Wang Tian''s vigilance in his heart became more intense.


    While Wang Tian was secretly worried, Lin Huan had already used top-level perspective eyes to detect Wang Tian''s combat effectiveness.


    Name: Wang Tian


    Level: Early Legend


    Strength value: 1534 points


    Stamina: 1678 points


    Agility value: 1499 points


    Mental power: 1230 points


    Combat power value: 213214 points


    "Early legend? Well, there is no pressure."


    After seeing Wang Tian''s specific information, Lin Huan was determined.


    "Tell your origins and why you want to control the underground world of Guang Le Province. I can spare your life. I will give you three seconds to consider."


    Lin Huan said leisurely.


    Wang Tian''s complexion changed several times, and then he laughed wildly: "What about the middle of the legend, when I am Wang Tian will be afraid of you? Let''s see!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Tian threw a punch at Lin Huan.


    At first glance, this punch seemed unremarkable. It was a flat punch, but Lin Huan felt a sense of crisis in it.


    At the moment, Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and hit a bronze wall and iron wall.


    "Om"


    The golden shield appeared in front of him, blocking the way that Wang Tian''s fist must pass.


    "boom"


    After a loud bang, Wang Tian''s fist struck the golden shield, and then several spider-like cracks appeared. The next moment, the golden shield shattered every inch!


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and gave an updated assessment of Wang Tian''s strength.


    Being able to break his copper and iron walls with one punch shows that Wang Tian''s combat effectiveness has at least reached the level of the mid-Legend!


    "It seems that Wang Tian will have some top martial skills, which can greatly increase his attack power."


    Before Lin Huan saw Wang Tian''s combat power value in a quiet state, once the battle started, Wang Tian''s combat power value would definitely change.


    Just like Lin Huan''s combat power value in non-combat state is 654286 points, but after using various hole cards, his combat power value can steadily exceed one million!


    Just when Lin Huan was guarding Wang Tian''s further attacks, a black light suddenly appeared on Wang Tian''s body.


    "what is this."


    Feeling the powerful aura fluctuations from Wang Tianshen, Lin Huan''s alertness grew stronger.


    "Did you find it... Oh, you can be proud of being able to die under my trick."


    Wang Tian looked at Lin Huan and said with a dark smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan turned his head and said to Xu Sine and his daughter, "Stand behind me, don''t run around!"


    At the same time, Lin Huan rushed towards Wang Tian, ??trying to resolve the battle before Wang Tian could use his tricks.


    But at this moment, the black light on Wang Tian suddenly flashed, and then his whole body disappeared from Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan, who was about to shoot: "..."


    A heart mentioned Xu Siye in mid-air: "..."


    Xu Shuwen hiding behind Lin Huan without daring to breathe: "..."


    Xu Sanshou''s family: "..."


    Everyone was taken aback by this sudden change.


    Wang Tian, ??is this...fleeing without a fight?


    "Brother God, you can''t leave us alone!" After a short period of daze, Xu Wendong cried loudly.


    Xu Sanshou slumped to the ground with a pale face, and his whole body was shaking.


    Both Liu Xianglan and Wu Meifang also looked at Xu Shine with fear on their faces, for fear that he would suddenly attack themselves.


    However, Xu Shine didn''t do anything, because Lin Huan hadn''t spoken yet!


    Lin Huan closed his eyes as if he was in the same place. After two or three seconds, Lin Huan opened his eyes and said: "Uncle, these people are handed over to you, I will go after Wang Tian."


    Wang Tian''s sudden departure was indeed beyond Lin Huan''s expectations, but Lin Huan was not a fledgling rookie either.


    At almost the same time, Lin Huan released the power of the domain and began to search for Wang Tian''s whereabouts.


    After breaking through to the middle of the legend, Lin Huan''s domain can already cover a radius of 29 kilometers.


    Unless Wang Tian also has space to transmit capsules and the like, it is absolutely impossible to escape 29 kilometers in a few breaths!


    Lin Huan''s judgment was not wrong, and after some searching, he immediately discovered that a powerful light spot was moving quickly to the southwest.


    And this light spot is...20 kilometers away from him!


    What even surprised Lin Huan was that the moving speed of this light spot reached an astonishing 3 times the speed of sound!


    Even if Lin Huan''s speed is full, he can''t reach this extreme speed unless he uses it to shrink!


    However, Lin Huan can only take 30 steps in a row now, and after 30 steps, Lin Huan¡¯s true energy will be exhausted. Then, not only will he not be able to keep Wang Tian, ??but he may also be opposed kill!


    "Do you think you can escape this way?"


    Lin Huan smiled coldly, bought a space teleport capsule from the achievement item mall, and determined the teleportation coordinates 25 kilometers southwest, a white light flashed across Lin Huan''s body, and then the blur disappeared!


    "This...what is this ability?!"


    Xu Sanshou and others, who had never seen martial arts powerhouses fighting, were stunned by Wang Tian and Lin Huan''s sudden disappearance.


    But they soon realized that what they should worry about the most now is not Lin Huan and Wang Tian, ??but...Xu Shine!


    "It''s hard for you to lie to me."


    Xu Shine sneered, then raised his foot and walked towards Xu Sanshou.


    "Come on, I finally came out to perform a sect mission, and as a result I met a legendary late-stage powerhouse. What a bad luck!"


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is clever, knowing that it is not Lin Huan''s opponent, and immediately used the teleport jade pendant, otherwise Lao Tzu will definitely die in Lin Huan''s hands!


    Wang Tian spit out loudly while running wildly.


    "Well, the primary teleport jade pendant should have a moving distance of 20 kilometers, plus my magic step can reach 3 times the speed of sound, Lin Huan can''t catch up with me even in the late legend?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Tian was determined in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to relax, still running wildly with magic steps.


    Just as Wang Tian ran wildly, a frivolous voice came from right in front: "Dude, are you tired from running, do you want to sit down and rest?"


    Wang Tian was taken aback and looked up, just in time to see Lin Huan standing in front of him waiting for him in time.


    Wang Tianru fell into the ice cave!


    "Damn it, how could you run ahead of me, it''s impossible!"


    With a roar, Wang Tian threw a punch at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and stopped.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Wang Tian''s body flew upside down, and when he was in the air, Wang Tian burst into a black light again!


    "Hmph, fortunately I brought an extra teleport jade pendant when I left the sect!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Tian disappeared from Lin Huan''s eyes again!

 Chapter 1020： Mozong (fourth)

    Lin Huan was dumbfounded!


    Fuck, this buddy is too timid, from the beginning to the present, this buddy has made two moves, and every time he makes a move, he runs away.


    This buddy is too demeanor of a strong man!


    After a brief stupor, Lin Huan immediately released his domain, and then he found that Wang Tian had run more than 20 kilometers away.


    "He seemed to be talking about teleport jade pendant? What is that?"


    Lin Huan remembered the words Wang Tian said to himself before disappearing. He knew that Wang Tian could disappear from his eyes by relying on the ability to teleport the jade pendant!


    "It''s a pity that the space teleport capsule has a cooling time, which is really damn!"


    Without the help of the Space Teleportation Capsule, it would be difficult for Lin Huan to catch up with Wang Tian, ??who had already run more than 20 kilometers away, unless he would not hesitate to exhaust his true energy and take 30 steps to shrink into an inch.


    But if he did that, even if he could catch up with Wang Tian, ??he couldn''t keep him.


    After a short period of thought, Lin Huan had to give up his plan to hunt down Wang Tian.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan returned to the Xu family villa.


    "Lin Huan, have you chased Wang Tian?"


    Xu Shuwen greeted her and asked.


    "No." With a wry smile, he then looked at Xu Sanshou and others who were sitting on the sofa in despair, and asked in confusion, "Uncle can''t bear to attack them?"


    Lin Huan thought he would see four corpses when he came back, but he didn''t expect Xu Sanshou to be unscathed.


    "This..." Xu Shuwen thought that Lin Huan was angry, and quickly explained: "Although my dad is not related to them by blood, Liu Xianglan does nurture my dad, so..."


    Lin Huan raised his hand and smiled: "I understand, you don''t need to explain to me."


    "Are you not angry?" Xu Shuwen was still very nervous.


    In fact, not only did she feel uneasy, Xu Sine, Xu Sanshou and others were even more nervous to death.


    Once Lin Huan feels dissatisfied with Xu Sine''s actions, Xu Sine may be punished, and Xu Sanshou''s family of four will have to pay the price in blood!


    Just as everyone held their breath, Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Does the tiger care about the life and death of a few ants?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Shuwen and Xu Sine were both stunned.


    Xu Sanshou''s family was also taken aback, and then a touch of anger after being humiliated appeared on his face, but soon these anger disappeared, replaced by the joy of the rest of his life.


    Lin Huan''s meaning was obvious. He didn''t care about the life and death of Xu Sanshou and others, because in his eyes, Xu Sanshou''s family were just ants that he could pinch to death at will.


    However, capital crimes can be avoided. Since Xu Sanshou wants to take the position of the overlord of the underground world in Guangle Province from him, how can he do it without paying a price?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "Uncle Xu, since you can''t bear to kill them, then I will let them live."


    "Find a place to put them under house arrest, don''t give them any chance to contact the outside world, let them live a life of isolation for a period of time."


    The faces of Xu Sanshou''s family of four had just a little bit of joy, and they immediately became bloodless!


    House arrest? ! Isolated from the world? !


    Wouldn''t it be better to die than life? !


    People are social animals, and they will feel uncomfortable if they don''t go out for a few days. If they are under house arrest for a long time, they will go crazy!


    And from what Lin Huan said, when they were under house arrest, they wouldn''t have computers, the Internet, or mobile phones.


    At that time, all the four of them can do is face to face...


    Thinking of that kind of horrible scene, Xu Sanshou and the four are like falling into an ice cave!


    "Lin Huan, you can''t do this!" Xu Wendong stood up and shouted.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me." Lin Huan sneered, then turned to Xu Shine and said, "You will handle this matter. Don''t let me down."


    Although Lin Huan had made up his mind to marry Xu Shuwen home, he still had to have the attitude he should have when facing Xu Siye.


    He couldn''t make unprincipled concessions just because Xu Siye was his future father-in-law.


    Xu Shine also understood this truth, and now he took an official attitude and said, "Don''t worry, I will handle it!"


    Lin Huan nodded, then turned around to come to Xu Sanshou, and pointed to his head.


    "Huh"


    A white light flashed, Xu Sanshou''s whole person was as stupid, and his whole person became dull.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Wendong shouted in horror: "Lin Huan, didn''t you say you didn''t kill us? Are you going to turn back?!"


    "Give me his mouth." Lin Huan frowned and said.


    Xu Shuwen strode to Xu Wendong''s body, and slashed his neck with her palms.


    Before Xu Wendong could even let out an exclamation, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Liu Xianglan and Wu Meifang turned pale and trembling all over.


    "Be honest with me, whoever wants to talk more, he is your fate!"


    After saying this, Xu Shuwen only felt comfortable all over.


    Since Liu Xianglan brought Xu Sanshou''s family to Huacheng, they have been very angry with themselves.


    Especially Liu Xianglan, she relied that she was an elder, and she often gave Xu Shuwen arrogance. Although Xu Shuwen did not regard her as a grandmother, she could only endure it considering her father''s feelings.


    It''s all right now. After knowing that Liu Xianglan is not related to herself, Xu Shuwen has no worries, and can finally take the other side madly!


    Xu Shuwen''s warning was very effective. Liu Xianglan and Wu Meifang nodded in horror, and hurriedly covered their mouths with their mouths.


    "Xu Sanshou doesn''t even know Wang Tian''s true identity?"


    After Lin Huan retracted his right hand, he murmured gloomily.


    He wanted to use the memory reading capsule to read Xu Sanshou''s memory in order to learn about Wang Tian''s origins, but after searching for it, he couldn''t find any useful information, which made Lin Huan very depressed.


    Failing to keep Wang Tian is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Lin Huan can''t stay at Xu''s house all the time. Once Wang Tian strikes again, Xu Sine and Xu Shuwen will be in danger.


    "We must find Wang Tian!"


    After making up his mind, Lin Huan shifted his gaze to the four men in black robes.


    "Maybe we can find some useful information from them!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan walked out of the living room and dialed Han Qianshan''s phone.


    When Lin Huan said about the black dragon embroidery on the black robe, Han Qianshan exclaimed: "Are you sure it is the black dragon embroidery?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Sure, does this black dragon embroidery have any special meaning?"


    On the phone, Han Qianshan was silent for a long time before saying, "This is a sign of a member of the Demon Sect!"


    "Mozong?!" After hearing these two words, Lin Huan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    While in the Valley of Lanzhi, Lin Huan heard some rumors about the Demon Sect.


    It is said that the Demon Sect was once the largest power in the ancient martial world more than a hundred years ago, and there are countless strong ones.


    This is not to say how talented the members of the Demon Sect are, but because the Demon Sect has a secret method to quickly improve its own strength by absorbing the true energy of others.


    Therefore, members of the Demon Sect often kidnap disciples of other sects and absorb their true energy to enhance their own strength.


    For this reason, more than one hundred years ago, the decent sects headed by a sect of three schools and eight masters joined forces to encircle the Demon Sect!

 Chapter 1021： Cheeky Wang Tian

    The three sects and eight masters are all first-class forces in the ancient martial world. How much energy will the twelve major forces unite together?


    What about other small and medium schools and families?


    Think about it with your toes, and you can guess what a powerful force this is!


    However, their encirclement and suppression were not smooth at the beginning, and it can even be described as heavy casualties, because the Demon Sect is far more powerful than people think!


    More than a hundred years ago, the Demon Sect had a supreme master of the late Xeon period, two deputy suzerains of the middle Xeon period, and the four guardians were also in the early period of the Xeon period.


    In addition, the Demon Sect also has twelve elders at the pinnacle of the legend, and there are as many as 64 hall masters and rudder masters in the middle and late stages of the legend!


    If it were not for Yunshouhe Tianzong, the master of the Yunlan Sect at the time, to die with the three masters of the Demon Sect with his own power, the outcome between the right and the evil factions would be unpredictable.


    Since that battle, the Demon Sect''s main altar has been breached, and the Demon Sect members have almost died.


    The decent sects represented by the three sects and eight masters also paid a great price. The strongest were all killed in battle, and the legendary strong with half died, and the legend and the master did not know how many deaths and injuries.


    The battle between the right and the devil more than a hundred years ago was a catastrophe in the ancient martial arts world!


    Because of this, there is no strongest person in the Chinese ancient martial arts world today. Otherwise, the appearance of Feng Yuanzheng in Lanzhigu would not cause such a sensation.


    The four black-robed men killed by Lin Huan turned out to be members of the Demon Sect. Is the Demon Sect going to resurrect?


    "I will send someone to take the corpses of these four people later for further autopsy. If it is determined that they are really members of the Demon Sect, then this matter will not be that simple."


    Han Qianshan continued solemnly.


    "Can their demon sect membership be confirmed through autopsy?"


    Lin Huan suddenly became interested.


    "Yes. Because members of the Demon Sect practice unique techniques, their meridians will be wider and tougher than ordinary warriors, and there will be some subtle wounds on the meridians."


    "As long as these points are discovered, their demon sect membership can be confirmed."


    Han Qianshan explained briefly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then she understood.


    Ordinary martial artists slowly increase their true qi when they practice, and the load on the meridians is not that great, so they don''t need to be lenient and tough.


    Moreover, the self-absorption of the condensed qi has the effect of warming and nourishing the meridians, not only will not cause damage to the meridians, but also repair the wounds caused by injuries and other situations.


    However, members of the Demon Sect improve their own strength by absorbing the true energy of other martial artists. The absorption of true energy is too violent, and the load on the meridians is too large, which can easily cause damage to the meridians.


    It is said that some members of the Demon Sect died because their meridians were unable to withstand the substantial increase in true qi in a short period of time.


    After telling Han Qianshan the location of Xu''s villa, Lin Huan ended the call.


    Back in the hall, after watching Xu Siye shout people to take Xu Sanshou and the four away, Lin Huan said, "Someone will come and take away the corpses of the four black-robed men.


    Although Xu Sine''s father and daughter were puzzled, they did not dare to follow Lin Huan''s orders.


    Not long after they returned to the bedroom on the second floor, an off-road vehicle with a special photo was parked in the front yard of the villa.


    After seeing Lin Huan, colleagues from the Logistics Division of the Dragon Shadow in Huacheng transported the bodies of the four men in black robes.


    "Okay, you can come out."


    Lin Huan yelled upstairs as soon as the people from the logistics department left.


    After a while, Xu Shine and his daughter returned to the living room on the first floor.


    "Lin Huan, who are these people?"


    Xu Shuwen asked.


    "not sure for now."


    Lin Huan knew that she was asking people in black robes. Although he had preliminary doubts about the identities of these people in black robes, he couldn''t make a rash assertion before drawing a final conclusion.


    "Then Wang Tian..."


    Xu Shine hesitated to speak, his face was full of worry.


    "I should stay in Huacheng in the near future. If Uncle Xu is not at ease, I can move to my side to stay temporarily."


    Lin Huan was also worried that once Wang Tian came back, with the strength of Xu Shine and Xu Shuwen, they would not be Wang Tian''s opponent at all.


    However, Lin Huan believed that this possibility was very small, otherwise, Wang Tian would not deliberately draw him out before doing it.


    "Move to you?"


    Xu Shuwen''s face instantly became weird.


    She knew that several women were living in Lin Huan''s house at this time. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if she went there with her father?


    "Ah, that''s a good idea. I was just about to visit my big brother and sister-in-law."


    Xu Shine''s eyes lit up and said.


    He had long wanted to see Lin Huan''s parents, and then set down the relationship between his daughter and Lin Huan. Isn''t it a perfect opportunity now?


    "Dad, have you forgotten that Luo Bingyan and the others are at Lin Huan''s house?"


    Xu Shuwen said blushingly.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Xu Shine was taken aback for a moment, then smiled bitterly.


    When Xu Shuwen came back from visiting Lin Huan''s house, she told Xu Shine what she had seen and heard. Xu Shine also understood that Lin Huan wanted to marry multiple women at the same time.


    In this regard, Xu Siye was uncomfortable at first, after all, parents want their children to be happy.


    But when I think about it carefully, since my daughter has no objection, and Lin Huan is really good to Shuwen, Xu Siye''s uncomfortable heart has faded.


    "I will stay here for dinner. You can use this time to think about it. Anyway, there are still a few vacant rooms in that villa, so I can live in completely."


    Lin Huan knew what Xu Siye was hesitating, and he felt a little embarrassed about it. There was no way. Who told him not only to marry Xu Siye''s daughter, but also other women?


    If other men want to treat his daughter this way in the future, Lin Huan will definitely be very upset, right?


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, in a small farmyard in the western suburbs of Dongle City, adjacent to Huacheng.


    After making sure that no one was following him, Wang Tian, ??dressed in black, walked into this small courtyard at night.


    As soon as he entered the door, a woman in a black robe greeted him: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    This woman looks twenty-four or five years old. She is tall and exquisite. The place that should be convex is convex and the place that should be upturned. A pretty face is like a peach blossom, with a charm that makes people look at it. Can sink.


    She saw that Wang Tian''s face was pale and his breath was unstable, that''s why she asked.


    "I''m fine, I just got hurt."


    Wang Tian said with a hard smile looking at the woman in front of him.


    "Ah!" The black-robed woman was startled at first, and then cared: "How can I get hurt, is it serious?"


    Wang Tian shook his head and smiled, and said bitterly: "I didn''t expect to kick the iron this time."


    Under the caring eyes of the black-robed woman, Wang Tian recounted what he had encountered in Xu''s family.


    If Lin Huan were here, he would definitely be dumbfounded, because Wang Tian described himself as a heroic fight with the enemy, and finally escaped because of his lack of strength.


    The black-robed woman who didn''t understand the truth of the matter heard her eyes gleaming, and the worship in her eyes was almost uncontrollable!

 Chapter 1022： Awesome

    "Brother, the opponent is so strong, what shall we do next?"


    The black-robed woman is called Lu Wan, Wang Tian''s fellow junior.


    "I will report to Master and his elder first, and see what he says."


    Wang Tian sighed and took out his cell phone to make a call. After the call was connected, he repeated what he had just said to Lu Wan.


    "You actually used two primary teleport jade pendants?!"


    The tone of the person on the phone is not very good.


    "Ahem, Master, am I not here to save my life? Although the junior jade pendant is precious, it is nothing compared to your disciple''s life."


    Wang Tian said with a smile.


    "Huh!" The person on the phone snorted coldly, and then continued after a long while: "I didn''t expect Lin Huan to grow to such a level, it''s really scary to be born after!"


    Hearing this, Wang Tian was shocked: "Master, do you know Lin Huan?


    The person on the phone said gloomily: "Lin Huan is the number one on the list of this year''s Dragon Tiger Club."


    "No. 1 on the tiger list, luck added?" Wang Tian''s eyes suddenly burst into an inexplicable look, with envy and jealousy as well as deep jealousy.


    "Not only that, he also has a master of the highest peak."


    When the words "Xeon Peak" were said, the tone of the person on the phone seemed quite jealous.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Tian''s body shook, and a deep fear appeared on his face.


    That is the pinnacle of the strongest, even if the master''s master is not an opponent in front of such a strong person!


    "Damn, why am I so unlucky, I met such a ruthless man the first time I left the sect to perform a mission!"


    Wang Tian was extremely depressed.


    "Well, it''s because the teacher didn''t investigate it clearly. Let''s stop this matter first. You and Xiao Wan will go back to the sect first."


    It could be heard that Wang Tian''s master didn''t mean to blame him.


    But who knows that Wang Tian turned a serious face and said sincerely, "Master, please give me another chance. I will definitely take control of the underground world of Guangle Province and provide strong material support to the sect!"


    "Wow, brother is so handsome~"


    Lu Wan instantly became a nymphomaniac by Wang Tian''s domineering attitude.


    "Forget it, with Zongmen''s current strength, you can''t fight Feng Yuanzheng, so don''t stay there and cause trouble."


    "In addition, several of your seniors have successfully controlled the underground world of several provinces and cities. At least for a short time, there will be no shortage of materials in the sect."


    The tone of the man on the phone was slightly tired.


    Wang Tian''s face changed slightly, and then he said unwillingly: "Then... okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Tian looked at Lu Wan and sighed: "Have you heard all? Master tells us to return to the sect."


    "I heard, but I don''t want to go back yet. I finally came out. I haven''t had enough fun yet." Lu Wan said unwillingly.


    "Well, do you want to spend more time with you in Guangle Province?" Wang Tian rolled his eyes, and his eyes swept away from Lu Wan''s tall chest.


    Lu Wan seemed unaware, and smiled happily: "Okay, thank you Brother Wang Tian."


    "Well, it''s getting late, I''ll go back to the room and rest first, brother, please rest earlier."


    After speaking, Lu Wan yawned and returned to her room.


    Looking at Lu Wan''s protruding body under the black robe, a light flashed in Wang Tian''s eyes.


    But soon Wang Tian muttered to himself in annoyance: "He clearly admires me, but he doesn''t let me touch it. What does this fox think carefully?"


    Wang Tian and Lu Wan entered the sect in the same year, and were selected by the suzerain as a direct disciple almost at the same time. The relationship between the two is not unfathomable.


    Moreover, Wang Tian can feel Lu Wan¡¯s love for herself, but every time Wang Tian confessed to Lu Wan, she was used to saying "We are still young, and we should aim to pursue the peak of martial arts. "Rejected for reasons.


    Although Wang Tian was not reconciled to this, he could only accept it.


    But every time Lu Wan refused him, she would have some very ambiguous behavior towards him.


    For example, when two people were eating together, Lu Wan would use chopsticks to pick up the food and put it to Wang Tian''s mouth. When Wang Tian finished eating, she would pick up the food and eat it herself.


    For example, when the two were walking in the Zongmen, Lu Wan would naturally hold Wang Tian''s arm, and the two looked like lovers.


    But whenever Wang Tian wanted to go further, he would be tactfully rejected by Lu Wan.


    This feeling... is going to torture Wang Tian crazy!


    If it weren''t for Lu Wan''s master''s favor, Wang Tian could not help but use her strong!


    "In any case, I will use the opportunity of going out this time to take Lu Wan down, just like that!"


    After murmured a word, Wang Tian walked out the door.


    After dinner, Xu Siye used an excuse to go for a walk, leaving space for Lin Huan and Xu Shuwen.


    "Baby Shu Wen, come and sit here."


    Lin Huan patted her left thigh and smirked.


    "My dad hasn''t gone far yet!"


    Xu Shuwen gave him a coquettish look, but still stood up and walked to him.


    As soon as she bent over and sat on Lin Huan''s lap, Xu Shuwen''s heart began to flustered.


    Since giving her body to Lin Huan, she hasn''t had such an intimate behavior with Lin Huan for a long time.


    "Well, baby Shuwen''s hair smells so good."


    Lin Huan lowered his head and sniffed Xu Shuwen''s hair, and said.


    "Is it just the fragrance of the hair?"


    Xu Shuwen blushed to the base of her neck.


    "No, of course not. Baby Shu Wen smells good all over."


    Lin Huan gave a smirk and pressed the tip of her nose against Xu Shuwen''s neck all the way down and down, and finally came to a towering part.


    After arriving here, Lin Huan took a deep breath and smirked: "There is a smell of milk here."


    "Milk..."


    Xu Shuwen gave a cry in her heart, her face flushed with shame.


    Why is Lin Huan so unobstructed? !


    Just as Lin Huan made fun of Xu Shuwen, the harsh ringtone rang¡ªXu Shuwen¡¯s!


    Xu Shuwen showed an apologetic smile, connected the phone and said: "Hey, who."


    This is an unfamiliar call.


    "Ahem, I''m Wang Tian, ??we just met today."


    There was a wretched voice on the phone.


    "Wang Tian?!"


    Xu Shuwen looked at Lin Huan in surprise.


    Lin Huan frowned and took the phone: "Wang Tian, ??you run very fast."


    On the phone, Wang Tian''s tone was stagnant, and then he forced a smile: "It''s Lin Shao, oh, we don''t know each other if we don''t fight, will you still be angry with me?"


    "..."


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Huan to remember Wang Tian''s voice, Lin Huan would have thought it was a prank call.


    "What''s the matter, my buddy is calling you just to tell you that I didn''t do this thing properly today, I apologize to you."


    Wang Tian said with a smile on the phone.


    In Lin Huan''s heart, there were tens of thousands of muddy horses galloping past.


    What the **** is this Nima? The person who had fought with him before suddenly called to apologize. Is there any conspiracy in it?

 Chapter 1023： Super weird (third more)

    Just when Lin Huan thought this was just a prank call, Wang Tian said again: "Don''t think about it, buddy, I only learned today that you have a master of the highest peak, so...I will leave Guangle Province immediately. Don¡¯t try to get the idea of ??the underground world in Quang Le Province.


    If Lu Wan heard these words, she would definitely drop her jaw.


    Just now, Wang Tian vowed to stay in Guangle Province and gain control of the underground world at all costs, but now he is saying this to the enemy.


    Two-sided three-swordsman is not enough to describe Wang Tian''s wretchedness!


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and finally understood why Wang Tian would make this soft phone call. It turned out that Wang Tian already knew that his master was Feng Yuanzheng.


    But this feeling is still a bit uncomfortable, Lin Huan actually wanted to catch Wang Tian, ??and then beat Wang Tianfao!


    As a result, Wang Tian called an acknowledgment call, which made Lin Huan feel like a punch in the air, very uncomfortable!


    "Okay, I''m finished. Goodbye Lin Shao, good night."


    After speaking, Wang Tian hung up the phone.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then called back, only to prompt that the other party had shut down.


    "This Wang Tian... is strange."


    Xu Shuwen held back for a long time and said.


    "It''s really strange."


    Lin Huan handed the phone back to Xu Shuwen with a weird expression, and then sat on the sofa to meditate.


    When we met for the first time, Lin Huan thought Wang Tian was that kind of masculine hunk, and said that he would dare to fight and fight.


    At the second meeting, the cruel words Wang Tian said to Xu Sanshou made Lin Huan feel that Wang Tian was a cruel person.


    But after Wang Tian''s two escapes, Lin Huan knew that Wang Tian was actually a very timid person.


    Lin Huan thought that this was all Wang Tian''s character traits, but as a result...this buddy actually called for a confession call!


    Lin Huan couldn''t comment on this kind of behavior. He could only say-Wang Tian is really a... super weird!


    "At present, it seems that you and Uncle Xu don''t need to live in my house."


    Lin Huan raised her head, looked at Xu Shuwen and said.


    "Do you believe what Wang Tian said?"


    Xu Shuwen was a little surprised.


    "I don''t believe in him, but in myself. I am the real helm of the underground world of Guang Le Province. As long as I don''t die for a day, they dare not do anything to you, because they can''t bear the consequences of irritating me!"


    Lin Huan''s domineering words leaked, leaving Xu Shuwen in a moment of stunned.


    But then, Xu Shuwen''s eyes showed a strong admiration, and then she climbed onto Lin Huan''s body, leaned over and kissed it.


    The moment his lips met, Lin Huan put his arm around Xu Shuwen''s slender waist with one hand, and responded enthusiastically.


    When the love was strong, Xu Shuwen left Lin Huan''s mouth, her eyes blurred and said, "Lin Huan, I think..."


    "I am happy to serve you, Shu Wen baby."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan hugged Xu Shuwen and strode into the bedroom on the second floor.


    After throwing Xu Shuwen onto the bed, Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth and smirked: "I want to watch you take off your clothes."


    Xu Shuwen blushed, and after sitting up, she began to remove her clothes piece by piece.


    When the last line of defense was lifted by her, Lin Huan''s eyes burst out, and the tiger roared and threw her to the ground.


    Accompanied by a refreshing voice, the bedroom was filled with spring...


    Four days later, when the vacation was over, Lin Huan went to the airport to see Luo Bingyan and Lin Jiao off.


    After returning from the airport, Lin Huan received a call from Han Qianshan before his **** was hot, "The result of the inspection has come out. It is indeed from the Demon Sect."


    This result did not surprise Lin Huan: "What do I need to do?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the demon sect. Now I have a new task for you to complete." Han Qianshan said calmly.


    "Please, this is just the end of the new year." Lin Huan let out a wry smile.


    Since joining the Shadow of the Dragon, Lin Huan hasn''t spent much time idle. After a few days of rest, it turns out that he has a new mission, which is really unhappy.


    "You should be thankful that this task was not for you to perform during the Spring Festival." Han Qianshan''s voice was a little narrow.


    Lin Huan cursed secretly, "Rely", and then asked helplessly: "Let''s talk about Han Longtou, what''s the task?"


    "It''s not convenient to say on the phone for this task. I have already booked a ticket for you at two o''clock in the afternoon. I will tell you in detail when you come to the shadow of the dragon."


    Han Qianshan hung up after speaking.


    "..." Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears.


    I haven''t rested enough yet! Shet!


    After learning that their son was going back to Beijing, Lin Changsheng and his wife were very reluctant to leave, but Fei Yueye and Tao Gu Xun were very pleased to stay.


    In three months to come, the child in Fei Yueye''s belly will be born. During this time, she must not run around. It is better to stay in Huacheng and take care of her.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Shangjing City, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, the leading office.


    "South Korea recently introduced the American Desa system. Once this system is deployed, it will pose a great threat to our national defense and security."


    "And all you need to do is go to Tianle City in South Korea."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Han Qianshan took out a black USB flash drive the size of a finger.


    "Han Longtou, if I''m not mistaken, there should be a virus in it?" Lin Huan said with a weird expression after taking the U disk.


    "Yes, it''s a virus." Han Qianshan explained in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan nodded, expressing it clearly.


    What Lin Huan has to do now is to replace the real surveillance image with a fake video image, creating an illusion for the surveillance person!


    "I have another question. Why is it that I am performing the task alone this time, Situ Mingjing and the others?"


    Lin Huan originally thought that the mission this time would be the dispatch of the Heaven Punishment Team as a whole, but he didn''t expect it to be himself.


    "Do you want me to tell the truth?" Han Qianshan said with a weird expression.


    Lin Huan shrugged: "Of course."


    "Because... your ascending speed far exceeds that of Situ Mingjing and the others, and then forcibly tying you to them will only drag you back."


    Han Qianshan said with a wry smile.


    At the beginning, Lin Huan and Situ Mingjing and the others were in a state of difference, and the difference between the martial arts master and the martial arts master was obvious, but not huge.


    But now Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse, and Situ Mingjing and others are just martial arts masters, and the difference between heaven and earth is no longer enough to describe.


    That''s why Han Qianshan made such a decision.


    "This...will they be hit when they know it?" Lin Huan knew that Han Qianshan''s decision was correct, but he was afraid that this matter would hurt their self-esteem when Situ and others knew about it.


    Han Qianshan smiled bitterly and said, "I also have this worry, so I didn''t tell them about this."


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, host, you have a new task. Check it now."

 Chapter 1024： New task

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly: "Check!"


    "Task: Plant AS computer virus"


    "Task objective: Infiltrate the Desa base in Tianle City, South Korea, and implant the AS computer virus into the central computer of the Desa system."


    "Mission Difficulty: A Grade"


    "Task reward: 5000 experience points, 15000 system points."


    "Task Limit: This task is limited to 15 days. If the host does not complete this task by that time, 30,000 system points of the host will be deducted as a penalty. If the system points are insufficient, the host will be completely wiped out by the system!"


    After reading the task introduction, Lin Huan frowned slightly and whispered to herself: "The 15-day time limit, and it is A-level difficulty, it seems that this task is very simple."


    As expected, he has invisibility, wall penetration, see-through eyes and other trump cards. It shouldn''t be too difficult to complete this task.


    "Okay, I won''t say any more. This is your passport and visa. I wish you success in completing the task in advance!"


    At 10 am the next day, Lin Huan¡¯s international flight landed at Seoul International Airport in South Korea.


    After coming out of the airport, Lin Huan, disguised as a child of the Guwu family, stopped a taxi and drove to a nearby hotel.


    Seoul is more than 500 kilometers away from Tianle City. Lin Huan''s plan is to find a hotel in Seoul to stay, and when it is dead at night, he will start his action.


    At his speed, in stealth, he can run back and forth in an hour over a distance of 500 kilometers.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Hilton Hotel. Lin Huan paid the money and got off the car, pulling the suitcase and walking in.


    When he walked to the front desk, took out his passport and visa, made a reservation, and got the room key, Lin Huan got on the elevator.


    During this process, the two Korean girls at the front desk kept blushing and secretly looking at Lin Huan. When Lin Huan left, the two Korean girls couldn''t help but exclaim again.


    "Wow, this man is so handsome!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s more handsome than the popular male artists in our country!"


    "No way, I''m going to be a nympho!"


    "I''m already a nymphomaniac. I''m even thinking about whether to knock on his room door after get off work."


    "Oh my god, are you trying to..."


    "Yes, I just want to give my arms!"


    "No, I saw this man first!"


    "Then go knock together and see who he chooses!"


    Because he was performing a task outside, Lin Huan listened to all directions and looked at all directions after entering the hotel.


    So even if the elevator doors were closed, he still listened to the words of the two Korean beauties at the front desk.


    When Lin Huan heard that they were going to knock on their door at night, the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a mocking arc: "Is Nan Gaoli''s sister so open?"


    As a receptionist at the Hilton Hotel, body shape and appearance are very important assessment items. The two receptionist girls just now belong to the superior in body and appearance.


    Especially the two wearing the hotel''s black uniforms, flesh-colored stockings and white high heels, added a sense of charm.


    "If they really want to knock on my door, should I open the door or... open the door?"


    Whispering to himself, the elevator stopped on the 18th floor, Lin Huan walked out of the elevator and came to room 1802, took out the room key, opened the door and walked in.


    "It is said that the casino in Korea is very fun, so I can take this opportunity to play."


    Lin Huan said to herself.


    Han Qianshan gave Lin Huan a tourist visa. If Lin Huan hid in the hotel as soon as he arrived in South Korea, and then took a plane back to Huaxia the next day, it would inevitably be noticed.


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan put down his suitcase, took away his wallet, mobile phone, room card and other items and went out.


    Seven Luck Casino is a casino wholly-owned by the South Korea Government. It is one of the famous casinos in Seoul. Many foreign tourists come to Seoul. Even tourists who do not usually gamble will go to Seven Luck Casino to play.


    Because the betting amount of the Seven Luck Casino is very low, like the slot machine inside, the minimum bet amount is only 100 South Korean dollars, which is less than 1 yuan in Chinese currency, which is absolutely unimaginable in other casinos.


    As soon as Lin Huan walked into the gate of Seven Luck Casino, he saw more than a dozen waitresses in casino uniforms standing near the front desk.


    These more than a dozen waitresses, each of them are in the upper-middle posture, and they are all good in shape. Although these waiters stand together, although they are not as good as those of the Korean girl groups, they are also rare and beautiful scenery.


    While Lin Huan was looking at these waitresses, they were also looking at Lin Huan.


    It stands to reason that when guests come in, they are going to bow and say hello, but at this moment they are all stunned on the spot as if they have been caught in a fixation technique.


    I don''t know how long it took before they recovered and said in unison: "Sir, welcome!"


    Lin Huan smiled and nodded in response.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    "Oh my God, I feel my heart is about to jump out!"


    "Smiling killer, he must be a smiling killer!"


    Because of Lin Huan''s smile, these front desk staff immediately fell into a state of nympho.


    But at this moment, a tall and beautiful waiter greeted him: "Sir, welcome to Seven Luck Casino! Is it the first time for you to come to Seven Luck Casino?"


    This beauty is tall, graceful, with an oval face and delicate features. The makeup on her face is not too thick or light, just right. She wears neat ponytails, and she feels very fresh.


    Compared with other waitresses with heavy makeup, she is like a beautiful college student in college.


    Lin Huan retracted his gaze, nodded and smiled: "Yes."


    "Do you need me to familiarize you with it?" the uniformed beauty asked with a smile.


    "Of course it needs." Lin Huan came here for the first time, and it was really convenient for someone to bring it.


    "Okay, please come with me." The beauty in uniform turned around, twisted her waist and led Lin Huan into the casino.


    As soon as they left, the other waitresses at the front desk reacted.


    "Damn it, let Jin Jingxiang''s **** get on the ground first, Asi!"


    "Blame me, what a **** happened just now, you should have caught up first if you knew it!"


    "It must be a great enjoyment to be able to stay with such a handsome guy. If something can happen to him... God, I''m going to sink."


    There is a saying that it is good, not only men are good ~ sex, women are also good ~ sex, if a woman does not perform well to men ~ heart, it can only show that the man is not good enough!


    And Lin Huan''s face after her transformation was the one that made a woman want to sleep with him immediately after seeing it!


    At this moment, a waitress said: "But then again, Director Xin Youzhong of Tianle Group has been playing Jin Jingxiang''s idea, right?"


    "Yes, it seems that Director Xin will come here to play blackjack later. Once he finds that the woman he is looking for has been taken away by another man, will he go crazy?"


    While they were whispering, a Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the door of Seven Luck Casino, and then a young man in a black suit and black-rimmed glasses walked out.


    "It''s miserable, Director Xin is here again!"

 Chapter 1025： 21 oclock

    Xin Youzhong, the youngest son of Xin Wunan, chairman of Tianle Group.


    Tianle Group is one of the five largest groups in South Korea and one of the world''s top 500 multinational companies.


    At present, with globalization strategy, businesses in the fields of retail, food, tourism, petrochemical real estate and finance are flourishing in nearly 20 countries around the world.


    The total assets of Tianle Group are close to 400 billion US dollars. As one of the heirs of Tianle Group, Xin Youzhong can be described as the rich second generation of the rich second generation.


    After getting off the car, Xin Youzhong walked into the Seven Luck Casino with roses in his hands under the **** of four bodyguards. As soon as he entered, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Where is Miss Jin Jingxiang?"


    "Jingxiang led a customer in." A waitress named Li Jaehui replied. While speaking, Li Jaehui pulled the collar to reveal the black lace under the white shirt.


    Xin Youzhong''s eyes didn''t stop at that smear, he frowned, and said puzzledly: "This doesn''t seem to belong to her scope of work, right?"


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that, including Jin Jingxiang, these waiters were just welcoming guests at the door and did not need to accompany customers.


    Of course, if customers take the initiative to request, they also need to be accompanied temporarily, but after the customers are familiar with the game in the casino, they have to return to the door.


    "This...maybe because that man is handsome, so she wants to talk to that customer..."


    Li Jaehui whispered.


    But before she finished speaking, Xin Youzhong''s complexion changed, and she interrupted displeasedly: "How can Shizuka be such a superficial girl?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xin Youzhong snorted coldly and walked into the casino with the four bodyguards holding roses.


    Lee Jae-hye said that because she wanted Shin Yoo-jong to have a bad impression of Jin Jing-xiang because she was very jealous of Jin Jing-xiang.


    Jin Jingxiang came to the Seven Luck Casino for a short time, not even half a month, but in such a short time, Jin Jingxiang attracted Xin Youzhong''s attention.


    Everyone is a waiter, so why can Jin Jingxiang attract the attention of the young man of Tianle Group, I can''t? !


    Seeing Lee Jae-hye who was sulking in the same place, the other waiters covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Sir, where are you from?" Jin Jingxiang asked while leading in front.


    "Well, I am from Huaxia." Lin Huan replied.


    "Ah!" Jin Jingxiang stopped, turned around in surprise and said, "Are you from Huaxia?"


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Lin Huan asked amusedly.


    "No...No, it''s just that your Korean language is too standard and authentic. I thought you were from South Korea." Jin Jingxiang said with a surprised look.


    Lin Huan smiled without explaining too much.


    Because of learning "God-level Language Skills", Lin Huan is already a master of languages ??from all over the world, and his pronunciation standards are no worse than native speakers.


    This is where the system is against the sky!


    "I''m sorry to make you guess wrong." Lin Huan said with a gentle smile at her.


    Jin Jingxiang blushed, and said secretly, "How can there be such a handsome man in the world."


    "My name is Jin Jingxiang, what is your name, is it convenient to tell me?" Jin Jingxiang suppressed the throbbing in her heart and asked.


    "Lin Huan, it''s nice to meet you." Lin Huan reached out and said.


    Jin Jingxiang smiled and went to shake Lin Huan''s hand.


    But at this moment, a voice full of anger sounded from a distance: "Miss Shizuka, you can''t shake hands with him!"


    Jin Jingxiang frowned and took Lin Huan''s hand without hesitation.


    Lin Huan turned his head and followed the sound after releasing his hand, only to see a young man wearing black-rimmed glasses walking here, accompanied by four bodyguards.


    "Miss Jin, who is this gentleman?" Lin Huan was a little confused. Tianle City


    "He is Xin Youzhong, the youngest son of the chairman of Tianle Group." Jin Jingxiang introduced softly.


    "Tianle Group?" Lin Huan frowned, and his first impression of Xin Youzhong became very bad.


    Speaking of the Desa system, we have to mention Tianle Group, because the land on which the Desa system is deployed is provided by Tianle Group.


    Because of this incident, Huaxia folks also spontaneously organized activities to boycott Tianle Group. During this time, Tianle Group had a difficult time in China. Tianle supermarkets closed in large quantities, and all products related to Tianle were sold to major shopping malls. , The supermarket moved off the shelf.


    This Xin Youzhong turned out to be the youngest son of the chairman of the Tianle Group. Seeing him holding a rose and not letting Jin Jingxiang shake hands with him, Xin Youzhong should be chasing after Jin Jingxiang?


    "Miss Shizuka, you should have heard what I said just now?"


    Xin Youzhong walked in front of the two, looking very unhappy.


    "Ah, did Mr. Xin say anything? I was talking to Mr. Lin just now and I didn''t hear it."


    Jin Jingxiang blinked her innocent big eyes and said.


    Xin Youzhong''s complexion stagnated, and a anger rose in his heart.


    Lin Huan was amused by Jin Jingxiang''s appearance. Jin Jingxiang looked quiet and quiet, but she didn''t expect to be so naughty and funny.


    "Your surname is Lin?" Xin Youzhong couldn''t get angry with Jin Jingxiang, so he could only suppress his anger and look at Lin Huan.


    "Is there a problem?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, as if she didn''t catch Xin Youzhong''s question.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xin Youzhong asked proudly.


    Lin Huan made a cut and said inexplicably, "I care who you are."


    The movement here has attracted the attention of other customers in the casino, and many people have recognized Xin Youzhong''s identity.


    Everyone was shocked by Lin Huan''s performance.


    "Whisper, who is this person, you don''t even know Director Xin?"


    Xin Youzhong''s position in the Tianle Group is a director and a high-level position.


    "Isn''t it a soil bun from some poor country?"


    "This person is done, and dare to offend Director Xin, he is dead!"


    The male customers were a little jealous of Lin Huan''s looks, so when they spoke, he deliberately devalued him for nothing.


    However, the female customers could hardly resist Lin Huan''s side-face, and they all said in a idiot: "Wow, what a handsome man!"


    "The way he spoke just now is so cool!"


    "What is Xin Youzhong''s arrogance? Is it great to be rich?"


    Xin Youzhong heard the words of dissatisfaction from the female customers around him, and another evil fire rose in his heart.


    "Damn, this little boy!"


    Xin Youzhong scolded in his heart.


    In his opinion, Lin Huan is just handsome, and nothing else can compare to him!


    Although Lin Huan''s dressing is very glamorous, neither Armani''s haute couture suit nor the limited edition Patek Philippe watch on his hand can be consumed by ordinary people.


    But Xin Youzhong felt that Lin Huan had to rely on her "beauty" and eat soft food.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youzhong sneered: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, dare you to gamble with me?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "What to bet, how to bet?"


    "21 o''clock!" Xin Youzhong said coldly.

 Chapter 1026： Admit defeat? (Third more)

    "What about the stakes?"


    Lin Huan asked again.


    "Keep gambling until one party admits defeat to the unknown! The one who confessed has to take off his clothes and walk out from here, do you dare to agree?"


    Xin Youzhong said fiercely.


    After hearing the words "betting all the time," the customers who were watching couldn''t help but exclaim.


    In gambling, losing is not terrible. The terrible thing is to keep losing, losing money and ruining the family.


    After hearing the next two sentences, the talents were somewhat relieved. It turns out that as long as one party concedes defeat, the gambling can be ended. Although admitting defeat requires taking off your clothes and going out, it is better than bankruptcy.


    But in this way, isn''t Xin Youzhong invincible?


    Gambling depends not only on luck and skill, but also on a person''s financial resources.


    A millionaire gambles against a multimillionaire, and the loser is likely to be the millionaire, because when a millionaire loses five million, he still has the courage to continue the bet.


    After losing 500,000 millionaires, they may have been terrified.


    As one of the heirs of Tianle Group, Xin Youzhong''s net worth can be said to be extremely strong.


    If he is betting against the son or the young lady of the Erstar Group or the GL Group, perhaps Xin Youzhong may still admit defeat.


    But this good-looking, disgusting man is obviously not the heir of a big consortium.


    Given his wealth, could he be Xin Youzhong''s opponent?


    "Do you want to play so big?"


    Lin Huan''s expression was a bit playful. He didn''t have a good impression of Xin Youzhong. Now Xin Youzhong is jealous to fight for the wind and wants to step on his feet when he first met. It''s... boring!


    "Just want to play so big!" Xin Youzhong snorted coldly, mockingly said: "If you dare not play, just get out of here!"


    As the young owner of the Tianle Group, Xin Youzhong grew up with a golden spoon in his hand. He will do what he wants to do and get what he wants.


    Before meeting Jin Jingxiang, Xin Youzhong had already soaked in countless women. After those women knew his identity, they all wanted to kneel and lick him.


    Only Jin Jingxiang would only give him a professional smile, indifferent to his several good shows!


    Especially just now, he had clearly warned Jin Jingxiang not to shake hands with this man, but she insisted on going her own way. This has exceeded the bottom line Xin Youzhong can tolerate!


    Since Jin Jingxiang doesn''t give him face, then he doesn''t need to play any tenderness offensive.


    Xin Youzhong is going to completely crush the dignity of this good-looking and ugly man, and then use some other means to get Jin Jingxiang!


    Jin Jingxiang''s expression changed, and she stood up and said, "Mr. Xin, Mr. Lin is a customer here. You have no right to let him go, nor do you have any right to force him to bet against you."


    "I don''t have this right, but I have this ability."


    As soon as Xin Youzhong''s words landed, the four bodyguards behind him took a step forward and surrounded Lin Huan.


    Looking at these four menacing bodyguards, Lin Huan curled his lips indifferently, and then said to Jin Jingxiang: "Thank you, Miss Jin, for your kindness, but I am very interested in Mr. Xin¡¯s proposal. This is my bank card. Please help me. Buy 1 million dollars in chips."


    "One... one million, dollars?!"


    After hearing this number, Jin Jingxiang was immediately stunned.


    Not only her, but the rest of the onlookers were also frightened by this number.


    One million U.S. dollars is not a small amount, just take it out to buy a bargaining chip, it is not something ordinary rich kids can make.


    Is this Lin Huan also the direct successor of a large consortium?


    "Haha, is one million dollars a lot?" Xin Youzhong sneered, and also took out a bank card and handed it to Jin Jingxiang, saying, "Buy me ten million dollars in chips."


    "Wow"


    This number immediately made the audience gasp.


    Ten million US dollars in chips, which is hard to see in Seven Luck Casino!


    The moment Jin Jingxiang took over the bank card, Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, but they soon became calm.


    "Well, do you want to buy more chips?"


    Xin Youzhong yelled at Lin Huan with contempt.


    "Uh...I do think, but Kari doesn''t have that much money."


    Lin Huan said with a helpless wry smile.


    The card handed to Jin Jingxiang was created by Han Qianshan in the identity of Lin Huan, a child of the ancient martial family, and Lin Huan saved two million dollars in it for emergency needs.


    "Just know you don''t have so much money!"


    Xin Youzhong sneered, he felt that he had the chance to win!


    Jin Jingxiang quickly took back their chips, and then Lin Huan and Xin Youzhong walked to the blackjack table and sat face to face.


    The young female croupier took out a new set of playing cards for the two to check. After confirming that there was no problem, the croupier opened the playing cards, took out the queens and queens, and began to shuffle the cards.


    "Wow!" "Wow!"


    The young female dealer shuffled the cards in a fancy way. After a while, the cards were shuffled.


    "Licensing starts now."


    The voice fell and the croupier began to deal cards.


    In the first game, Xin Youzhong''s card was a peach Q, and Lin Huan''s card was a diamond 7.


    The two put up a bargaining chip of 100,000 dollars each.


    Lin Huan looked at Xin Youzhong''s hidden card with a perspective eye, and found that it was a club A. The first Xin Youzhong got 21 o''clock, and his luck was simply against the sky.


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to give up.


    Xin Youzhong sneered, turned over the hidden card, and laughed arrogantly: "It seems that today''s luck is on my side, boy, you are dead!"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "Luck never only patronizes one person."


    Xin Youzhong sneered, quite disdainful.


    Second round.


    Lin Huan: "Pass."


    Xin Youzhong: "Haha, it''s 21 o''clock again!"


    The third round.


    Lin Huan: "Pass."


    Xin Youzhong: "Haha, it''s 21 o''clock! Today''s luck is so good that it explodes!"


    The fourth round, the fifth round... until the ninth round, Lin Huan would say "pass" without looking at his hidden cards in every round.


    And Xin Youzhong, every two cards he gets are blackjack, no more, no less, just blackjack!


    At first, everyone onlookers would marvel at Xin Youzhong''s luck so good that it exploded, but later, the fools knew that there was a problem with the dealer who dealt the cards!


    "Play this with me?"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a sneer.


    Before the start of the tenth round, Lin Huan had only $100,000 in chips in front of him. If he loses again in this round, he will either buy the chips again or give up.


    "Mr. Lin, otherwise you... you give up." Jin Jingxiang said worriedly.


    "Shizuka is right. You can still get back $100,000 if you give up now. The price is just taking off your clothes and going out from here. It''s a good deal, isn''t it?"


    Xin Youzhong said tauntingly.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said with a smile: "There are no two words in my dictionary."


    Lin Huan''s calm angered Xin Youzhong, who sneered, "Huh, I see when you can pretend to be!"

 Chapter 1027： Play bigger

    Jin Jingxiang showed a struggling look on her face, and then gritted her teeth and said: "Mr. Xin, I think you need to change to a dealer who deals."


    The croupier Jin Jingxiang in the Seven Luck Casino basically knew each other, including of course the innocent and quiet female croupier in front of him.


    This croupier is named Kuroda Mei, a native of Dongying, who has top-notch shuffling techniques and excellent card-keeping ability.


    Just now, Xin Youzhong got the blackjack board in 9 consecutive rounds, and it must be Kuroda Mi''s trick!


    If the cards were still dealt by Kuroda, no matter how many more rounds were played, Lin Huan would not be able to escape a single loss!


    "Jin Jingxiang, do you know what you are doing now? You are questioning your colleagues!"


    With a sneer on Xin Youzhong''s face, he continued, "Believe it or not, I will call Manager Lee Hyuk Jae and let him fire you?"


    Jin Jingxiang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Lee Hyuk-jae is the personnel manager of Seven Luck Casino. Who can get a promotion and raise salary is a matter of one sentence, and he can decide which employee to fire.


    Just when Jin Jingxiang didn''t know what to do, Lin Huan suddenly smiled and said, "Miss Jin, I think this croupier is very good. He can deal out blackjack cards every time."


    "Xin Youzhong is just lucky. Maybe luck will come to me in the next round. Can I get this kind of hand?"


    Hearing this, everyone around him looked at him with a silly look.


    Is this man an idiot? This is not a question of luck at all, the croupier has obviously been bought by Xin Youzhong!


    "Haha, interesting and interesting."


    Xin Zhong was amused by Lin Huan again, and he even wondered whether he would deliberately lose to Lin Huan later, otherwise the gambling would end like this, and the process would be a bit too flat.


    Xin Youzhong has long been accustomed to defeating opponents effortlessly, and he is used to being numb and even...disgusting!


    When everyone was whispering and mocking Lin Huan, Lin Huan slapped his hands and smiled: "Okay, okay, I can''t wait to start the next game."


    After the surrounding area calmed down, Lin Huan continued: "But before we start, I have a proposal."


    "What proposal?" Xin You Zhong asked with a sharp eyebrow.


    "The bet of 100,000 and 100,000 is too unexciting. If you want to play, you can play a little bigger." Lin Huan jokingly said.


    "Play a bit bigger?" Xin Youzhong stunned looking at the few chips in front of Lin Huan, and then sneered: "How to play?"


    "A stud."


    Lin Huan''s answer was simple and straightforward.


    "You use one hundred thousand and my ten thousand nine hundred thousand stud, do you think I am stupid?"


    "Or, do you plan to buy another 10,800,000 dollars in chips?"


    In Xin Youzhong''s view, Lin Huan had lost his red eye, so he wanted to force himself to stud with him by using the aggressive tactics.


    But Xin Youzhong was not a fool, even though he knew he would definitely win, he still didn''t want to fall into Lin Huan''s trap.


    "Frankly speaking, I still have one million dollars in my card."


    Lin Huan said with a look of embarrassment.


    "Puff, one million dollars..."


    Xin Youzhong was amused and laughed wildly.


    But Lin Huan''s next words stopped his laughter abruptly.


    "But I don''t plan to use the 1 million dollars to buy chips. I will use this hand to stud with you."


    "You win, I cut off your right hand, you lose, all your chips are mine, and you have to take off your clothes and go out here."


    "Let this croupier deal the cards."


    Lin Huan''s words left the room silent.


    After a long while, there was an uproar.


    "Good at betting?"


    "Stop your hands if you lose?"


    "Don''t change the croupier?!"


    "Wipe, this man is crazy!"


    Everyone thinks that Lin Huan is either a fool in the first place, or he lost his eyes-crazy!


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that the croupier is Xin Youzhong''s. Lin Huan didn''t propose to change the croupier. He also said that he would be good at betting with Xin Youzhong, not a madman or a fool, what else?


    Jin Jingxiang''s complexion changed, and she quickly stopped and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive. It''s not shameful to admit defeat once in a while, but if you break your hand, you will be ruined in your life!"


    Lin Huan smiled indifferently and said, "Thank you Miss Jin for your concern, but I have a hunch that luck in this round will come to me, and I...will win!"


    "After all, Shizuka, since he wants to find death by himself, don''t persuade him anymore."


    "Lin Huan, since you have decided to play this big, shall we start?"


    Xin Youzhong was afraid of Lin Huan''s repentance, so he hurriedly fluttered.


    "Okay." Lin Huan nodded, then turned to look at Kuroda Mi and said: "Beauty, you heard it all just now, I bet my hands on it. You must give me two good cards in a while. Oh."


    After that, Lin Huan showed a smile to Kuroda Mei... well, an upside-down smile?


    As soon as this smile appeared, the women around couldn''t help but let out a scream like an idiot.


    "Wow, this man''s smile is so attractive!"


    "I''m almost falling into this smile!"


    Kuroda gave Lin Huan a stunned look, and a playful arc formed at the corner of her mouth.


    "You want to use beautiful men''s tactics against me. This man must have lost too many times, so he was a little stupid after being stimulated?"


    Lin Huan''s smile just now was really shocking, and the average woman would definitely not be able to resist it, maybe she would subconsciously want to help Lin Huan.


    But Kuroda is not an ordinary woman, her surname is Kuroda, and her heart is very dark.


    Just now Xin Youzhong''s bodyguard found her and said that if she could help Xin Youzhong win the bet, Xin Youzhong would give her a lot of money no matter how much money he won.


    From the current point of view, as long as Kuroda helps Xin Yuzhong win the next round, one million dollars will fall into her pocket.


    Compared with one million dollars, what is the smile of a handsome man?


    Just when Kuroda was taunting Lin Huan secretly in her heart, she suddenly felt a tingling pain in her mind, and her face was dull for a moment.


    Kuroda''s change was only a very brief moment, and it did not attract the attention of others. Even if others saw it, they would not think much about it.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, the gambling began.


    Kuroda''s shuffle is over and the cards are dealt.


    Of the two cards Lin Huan got, the card was a ten of hearts, and Xin Youzhong got the two cards, and the card was an ace of spades.


    Seeing this card, Xin Youzhong sneered: "It seems that this one is 21 o''clock again, hey, luck can''t stop it."


    "Really?" Lin Huan said with a playful smile, "I think mine is also 21 o''clock."


    "Hmph, yours can never be 21 o''clock!" Xin Youzhong was confident in Kuroda Mi.


    "In that case, let''s flop together?" Lin Huan said with a slight smile.


    "Flop on the flop, when I''m afraid of you?" Xin Youzhong didn''t bother to look at the card, and turned it over.


    "I said it was 21 o''clock? Hahahaha, hurry up and cut off your right hand!"


    Xin Youzhong laughed wildly.


    There was silence around, and at the same time, everyone''s faces showed an expression of disbelief.


    Only then did Xin Youzhong realize that something was wrong, so he looked down in doubt, and then his pupils shrank instantly!


    "How could it be Plum 3?!"

 Chapter 1028： The death of Xin Youzhong

    The ace of spades and 3 of clubs add up to 14 points, which is 7 points short of Xin Youzhong''s 21 points!


    This result caused Xin Youzhong to be confused for a moment, and then he raised his head to look at Kuroda Mi, his eyes fierce.


    With Kuroda''s ability, there will never be such a mistake, this must be something she deliberately made! definitely is!


    Unexpectedly, Kuroda showed a relieved smile at Xin and Zhong, which meant "Wait and see, the good show is yet to come."


    After seeing this smile, Xin Youzhong was taken aback for a moment, and then he showed a weird smile.


    "That''s it, Kuroda Mi was playing the surname Lin on purpose!"


    In Xin Youzhong''s view, since Kuroda Mei gave herself 14 points, the card given to Lin Huan must be less than 14 points.


    Now, Lin Huan must think he has a chance to win, and he must be very excited, but when he turns over his trump card, he must have the desire to die!


    Every time I get blackjack and win the game directly, this is too boring.


    It''s exciting to win the gambling game with a slight difference like this!


    Xin Youzhong is already considering whether to reward Kuroda Mei more money later.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youzhong looked at Lin Huan jokingly and said, "Well, Plum Blossom 3 is also not bad. Then it''s time for you to show your card."


    "Are you sure you want me to show my card?" Lin Huan evoked a playful smile.


    "Of course, is it possible that you want to ask for cards again? Tell you, we all agreed to show the cards together. If you ask for cards again, you are unruly!"


    At blackjack, you can continue to ask for cards before the cards are shown, but asking for cards is risky. Once the numbers on the cards add up to 21 points, you will lose the game.


    "Of course not, I''m just afraid you can''t stand the stimulation."


    While speaking, Lin Huan began to show his cards.


    "How can I be stimulated? What can''t be the stimulus is... I... Fuck, how could it be an Ace of Hearts, no, this is impossible!"


    On the card that Lin Huan showed, Xin Youzhong''s eyes with the bright red A-stab hurt, and he immediately swallowed back his mockery of Lin Huan!


    The crowd around the audience also exclaimed one after another.


    "Really an Ace of Hearts?!"


    "Lin Huan 21 o''clock, Director Xin 14 o''clock, this is Lin Huan won?!"


    "Oh my God, I read it right!"


    "Kuroda Mi, dare you pit me?!"


    Xin Yuzhong threw away the cards in his hand, stood up and pointed to Kuroda''s nose and cursed.


    "I... I don''t."


    Kuroda Mi hurriedly waved her hand to deny, her face blank.


    "I haven''t said it yet! Your Tama-stricken Lao Tzu lost 100.9 million US dollars at once!"


    Xin Youzhong grabbed a handful of chips and threw it at Kuroda Mi''s face, cursing while throwing it.


    "I really don''t have Director Xin, I...I don''t know what happened!"


    Kuroda let the chips hit her face and explained innocently.


    Frankly speaking, she didn''t even remember that she had dealt the cards to the two of them, as if she had just stepped out of her mind. When she woke up, she was already in this situation.


    "Don''t you dare to say?!" Xin Youzhong laughed anxiously: "Is the surname Lin giving you more benefits, so you are turning back?!"


    Kuroda''s body stiffened, and she was stunned on the spot.


    "Mom, isn''t it enough that I promised to give you all the money I won? Why are you so greedy, I want to kill you!"


    Originally thought he would win, but he lost completely, which greatly stimulated Xin Youzhong, who had not suffered setbacks since birth.


    However, what Xin Zhong said in a hurry also exposed the fact that he and Kuroda Mei colluded with each other to harm Lin Huan.


    For a while, the crowd around the audience will Xin Zhong cast their contemptuous eyes.


    What about the rich second generation of the rich second generation, such a bad character, it is really disgusting!


    Only then did Xin Youzhong realize that he had missed his mouth. Under the contemptuous gaze of the surroundings, Xin Youzhong became more and more angry.


    In furious, Xin Zazhong picked up the chair under his **** and was about to hit Kuroda Mi.


    But just as he raised the chair in the air, he froze in place.


    At the same time, his throat seemed to be pinched tightly, and there was a burst of meaningless syllables of "uh uh uh".


    Then, Xin Youzhong fell back all over.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Xin Youzhong fell to the ground!


    This sudden change gave the scene two or three seconds of silence, and then Xin Youzhong''s four bodyguards rushed up.


    After testing Xin Youzhong''s breath, one of the bodyguards changed his face and immediately opened Xin Youzhong''s eyelids to check.


    Diffused pupils!


    "Director Xin... is dead?!"


    The bodyguard said in disbelief.


    "what?!"


    The crowd around the audience was stunned. Xin Youzhong, who was still alive and about to hit the croupier with a chair, died. How could this be possible? !


    The complexions of the other three bodyguards changed drastically, and they checked in the past. In the end, their faces became completely bloodless.


    Xin Youzhong was indeed dead, and died under the close guard of the four of them!


    What will be the end of waiting for them? The four bodyguards shudder at the thought of President Xin Wunan!


    Someone must be found to transfer the anger of the president!


    Thinking of this, the four bodyguards looked at Kuroda Mei and Lin Huan with a gloomy look: "You two killed Master Zhong again!"


    "Prepare to pay your life to Master Zhong again!"


    "Huh"


    Everyone looked at Lin Huan and Kuroda Mi, gloating, compassionate, and pitiful in their eyes.


    Let alone who was right and who was wrong in this matter, at least Xin Youzhong''s death is inseparable from these two people.


    Xin Wunan, the chairman of Tianle Group, will never let go of these two people!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said blankly, "What does he have to do with me?"


    "You and Kuroda joined forces to set up the game, causing Master Zhong to lose 10 million US dollars, making him angrily to death!"


    A bodyguard named Shen Enqing yelled that he was the captain of the bodyguard, and when Xin Zhong died, he became the leader.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said annoyedly: "Your young master said that he and Kuroda Design Bureau cheated me. How come I cheated him in your mouth? Are you guys who upset black and white? "


    "Hmph, keep these words to our president!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Enqing called the chairman Xin Wunan.


    Not long after Xin Youzhong died, Lee Hyuk-jae who got the news came here. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a square scarf, and asked, "This...what the **** is going on, Director Xin''s body is not always the same. Is it okay, how come suddenly... suddenly... hey!"


    "It''s up to your employees!" Shen Enqing said coldly, turning his head to look at Kuroda Mi.


    Kuroda''s body trembled and she quickly explained to Li Hejae. In the process of telling, she told about Shin Eunqing finding herself and asking her to help Xin Youzhong to harm Lin Huan.


    After listening to his narration, Lee Hyuk Jae''s complexion became difficult to look.


    This Kuroda beauty actually helped Xin and Zhong make a thousand years. Isn¡¯t this Tema bad for the reputation of Seven Luck Casino?


    If not for the special situation first, he must punish Kuroda Mi!


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Lee He-jae picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Close all entrances and exits. Before President Xin arrives, no one is allowed in or anyone is allowed to leave!"

 Chapter 1029： Not a sudden death! (Third more)

    Half an hour later, a middle-aged man who looked at a high position, accompanied by many people in black, arrived at the Seven Luck Casino.


    "It''s President Xin!"


    "Chairman Xin is here!"


    This middle-aged man is the president of Tianle Group, Xin Wunan!


    Xin Wunan''s complexion was still mixed with the deep sadness after losing his relatives. He walked to Xin Youzhong''s corpse, knelt down and stroked Xin Youzhong''s face with trembling hands.


    Everyone could clearly see that Xin Wunan''s eye sockets were very red, and there were tears spinning back and forth in his eye sockets, but in the end, Xin Wunan did not shed a tear.


    "Where are Lin Huan and Kuroda?"


    Xin Wunan pulled his hand back with all his strength, got up and asked.


    With these words, the temperature in the room seemed to be one or two degrees lower, giving people a very cold feeling.


    "President, it''s them!"


    Shin Enqing pointed to Lin Huan and said to Kuroda Mi.


    "Wait for the funeral of my son."


    Xin Wunan looked at Lin Huan and Kuroda Mi, and said viciously.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone cast a pitiful look at Lin Huan and Kuroda. They knew that Xin Wunan had always done what he said.


    Since he said he wanted Lin Huan and Kuroda Meiweixin Youzhong to be buried, the two of them would definitely die!


    In a word, this is the real superior!


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Huan and Kuroda Mei were dead, Lin Huan suddenly laughed silently.


    Just when people thought he was scared stupid, Lin Huan stopped smiling and said, "What if I say no?"


    "hiss"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone gasped.


    This person wants to resist even when his death is imminent? Does he know how terrifying Xin Wunan is?


    Xin Wunan has very strong connections in both military and political circles in South Korea. He has countless ways to kill a person.


    Even if you don''t use these contacts, Xin Wunan spends money to hire a killer, he can still kill people!


    Just as everyone was shocked, Lin Huan said again: "If you don''t want to know the real cause of your son''s death, just do it at me."


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Didn''t Xin Youzhong die in anger? Is there something wrong with it?


    Kuroda Mei, who was originally a bereaved concubine, held Lin Huan''s hand as if she was back to light, and said: "Do you know the real cause of Director Xin''s death? Tell it quickly. Say it and we will be fine!"


    Lin Huan withdrew his hand in disgust, looking very disgusted with Kuroda.


    This is not to blame for Lin Huan''s indifference. Kuroda Mi had previously teamed up with Xin Youzhong to bring out his wife, and Lin Huan was already quite appropriate for not turning her face on the spot.


    "call"


    Xin Wunan took a deep breath, calmed down the fierce emotions, and then asked, "You mean, my son didn''t die suddenly?"


    "Apologize to me first."


    After speaking, Lin Huan pulled out a chair and sat down with a big horse.


    Lin Huan''s behavior is absolutely arrogant to the people around him!


    How dare he ask Xin Wunan to apologize? Does he know who Xin Wunan is? Does he know how much energy Xin Wunan has in South Korea? !


    A look of anger appeared on Xin Wunan''s face, but then the anger disappeared, replaced by a sincere guilt.


    "Mr. Lin, sorry, I apologize to you for my impolite behavior just now!"


    While speaking, Xin Wunan also bowed deeply to Lin Huan.


    Xin Wunan''s behavior immediately caused an uproar among everyone!


    Xin Wunan actually apologized to Lin Huan, am I dazzled? !


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and was also somewhat surprised by Xin Wunan''s apology.


    "Able to bend and stretch, worthy of being a hero!"


    After sighing inwardly, Lin Huan said: "Your son was killed by him, not sudden death."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned again on the spot.


    But then, Shin Enqing jumped out and said: "Impossible, I was behind Director Xin just now, and I didn''t see anyone attacking Director Xin at all!"


    Shen Enqing now hates Lin Huan so much. If Xin Youzhong really died of homicide, wouldn''t it represent the negligence of their four bodyguards? !


    This **** Chinese man, he must have deliberately transferred the anger of President Xin to save himself!


    Xin Wunan frowned, stared at Lin Huan for a while, and said, "What evidence do you have to prove that my son died of homicide?"


    Lin Huan shrugged: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask a forensic examination to examine your son''s body."


    "President, you can''t let the forensic doctor insult Director Xin''s body!" Shen Enqing said with an expression of grief and indignation.


    Xin Wunan immediately became hesitant.


    He also didn''t want the forensic doctor to examine his son''s body, but he also knew that his son was in good health, and there was no problem with the two medical examinations each year.


    How could such a person suddenly die suddenly because of anger?


    Just as Xin Wunan was hesitant, Lin Huan looked at Shen Enqing playfully and said, "You insist that Xin Youzhong is not a murderer, are you afraid of exposing something?"


    Xin Wunan turned his head quickly, looking at Shen Enqing with lightning in his eyes.


    Shin Eun Kyung''s complexion changed drastically in an instant!


    "Yes...President, he is instigating discord. I just don''t want Director Xin''s body to be insulted!"


    Shin Eunqing said, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xin Wunan stared at Shen Enqing for a few seconds, then turned to Lin Huan and said, "Shen Enqing is the bodyguard I personally selected for You Zhong. I trust him 100%!"


    Shen Enqing let out a sigh of relief, fell to his knees with a puff, and kowtowed towards Xin Wunan, "Thank you for your trust, President!"


    Xin Wunan nodded and continued: "I will let the forensic doctor examine my son''s body. If it proves that he did not die of homicide, then my previous words are still valid!"


    "What if it proves that what I said is correct?"


    Lin Huan asked playfully.


    Xin Wunan let out a cold snort and said with a sneer: "Even if my son died of his murder, he has nothing to do with you, so... you just wait for death!"


    This sentence shocked the audience again.


    In order to find out the cause of his son''s death, Xin Wunan willingly apologized to Lin Huan. He immediately changed his face after getting what he wanted. Is this too sinister and cunning?


    Although they despised Xin Wunan''s actions, everyone did not dare to say anything.


    Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and cold. He didn''t expect Xin Wunan to turn his face faster than to turn a book, but...


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you who the murderer was. Since you said that... then in this life you don''t even want to know who killed your son!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan got up and walked out.


    Xin Wunan trembled first, then roared, "Stop him for me!"


    Without Xin Wunan''s order, Shen Enqing and the others blocked Lin Huan''s path. After a roar, a dozen black-clothed bodyguards led by Shen Enqing attacked Lin Huan.


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Huan was about to be knocked to the ground by these bodyguards, Lin Huan dragged out an afterimage, and then "bangs" sounded continuously.


    After the sound stopped, Shen Enqing and others were all beaten to the ground, wailing.


    Xin Wunan''s heart was tight, and just as he was about to act, a figure had already arrived in front of him.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan stretched out his hand to pinch his neck and said coldly: "Don''t mess with me, otherwise I will make you dead and ugly!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan threw Xin Wunan to the ground, then turned and walked out of the casino.

 Chapter 1030： Murderer

    The crowd around the audience were all dumbfounded, and when things have progressed until now, everyone just feels that their brains are not enough.


    What happened at the Seven Luck Casino today, too much reversed and changed too fast, has seriously exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    In the beginning, Xin Youzhong and Lin Huan were gambling, winning 9 games in a row. Lin Huan was fierce and offered to use his right hand as a bargaining chip.


    People thought that Lin Huan would definitely lose in the future, not only the one million dollars was gone, but also a permanent disability.


    As a result... croupier Kuroda Mi, who had been colluding with Xin Youzhong, helped Lin Huan win the game!


    People think things should end here, right?


    not at all!


    Xin Youzhong is not convinced, and wants to take a chair to beat Kuroda Mi.


    Just when people thought Kuroda Mi was about to be severely beaten by Xin Youzhong, Nima... Xin Youzhong died by herself!


    Just like Shen Enqing said, the audience also felt that Xin Youzhong was angered and killed. After Xin Wunan came, he would definitely clean up Kuroda Mi and Lin Huan.


    As a result, everyone guessed the beginning, but did not guess the ending.


    From the beginning, Xin Wunan preached that Lin Huan and Kuroda Mei would die, but because of Lin Huan''s words, Xin Wunan bowed to Lin Huan to apologize in order to learn the true cause of his son''s death.


    At that time, Xin Wunan''s performance shocked many people. Xin Wunan, a ruthless man who stomped Nan Goryeo, bowed and apologized. Who would believe this?


    But when he got what he wanted, Xin Wunan turned his face and refused to recognize him, and still wanted to kill Lin Huan.


    This allows people to see the harsh side of Xin Wunan''s work.


    Things should end here, right?


    not yet!


    Lin Huan turned all of Xin Wunan''s bodyguards to the ground in a few breaths, then grabbed Xin Wunan''s collar and said threatening words, and finally left!


    I''m going, why is this man so fierce? !


    Today''s matter will definitely become the biggest talk for everyone in this life!


    Just when everyone was shocked and speechless, Shen Enqing was the first to get up and walk in front of Xin Wunan, bowed and asked, "President, are you okay?"


    Xin Wunan raised his hand with an iron face.


    "Snapped"


    With a crisp sound, Shin Enqing was stunned on the spot, covering his face.


    "You bunch of useless trash!"


    Xin Wunan felt very angry. These bodyguards were all hired by him at a high price. Each of them was a ruthless role against ten, and they were knocked down by one person.


    Shame!


    But... that person''s skills are so terrifying, he shouldn''t be an ordinary person.


    When he thought that Lin Huan might be a martial arts expert, Xin Wunan felt a moment of tension, but soon he recovered his composure and said to himself: "If you want to catch Lin Huan, it looks like I need help from the U.S. Super Shield... "


    After coming out of the Seven Luck Casino, Lin Huan did not immediately return to the hotel, but instead released his domain to investigate.


    After finding what he wanted, Lin Huan turned around and ran into the crowded streets.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan came to the gate of an apartment.


    "This is it."


    After looking up at a certain floor, Lin Huan raised his foot and walked into the gate.


    After taking the elevator to the 10th floor, Lin Huan came to the door of 1003, opened the perspective eyes, and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the sound of high heels hitting the ground came from the room. After the footsteps disappeared, Lin Huan heard rapid breathing from behind the door.


    At the same time, in Lin Huan''s vision, Jin Jingxiang was looking out of the door through the cat''s eyes.


    In the living room behind her, there was an open suitcase, and some clothes that could not be arranged in the future were scattered on the floor.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and smiled: "Miss Jin Jingxiang, I know you are behind the door, open the door, I have something to tell you."


    Jin Jingxiang''s complexion changed, her mouth closed tightly, without giving any response.


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll call the police. For intentional homicide, I don''t know Nan Goryeo will be sentenced to several years."


    Lin Huan said with a mocking sneer.


    As soon as these words came out, Jin Jingxiang''s pupils shrank for a moment, and at the same time a struggling color appeared on her face.


    Lin Huan took out his mobile phone, pressed the alarm call and shook the cat''s eye a few times, sneered: "I count to 3, if you don''t open the door, I will press the dial button, 3...2..."


    "Crack"


    The door was opened by Jin Jingxiang from the inside before the "1" was left.


    "Who are you?!"


    Jin Jingxiang no longer looks pure and innocent when she was in the casino, her face is cold and guarded.


    Lin Huan stretched out his hand roughly and pushed Jin Jingxiang into the room, closed the door with his backhand, and jokingly said: "You just didn''t know me after being separated for more than an hour? I''m the innocent person who was implicated by you."


    "I do not understand what you say."


    Jin Jingxiang turned her head away, not daring to look at Lin Huan.


    "I don''t understand?" Lin Huan walked to the sofa, and Da Ma Jindao sat down, chuckling softly: "Why are you killing Xin Youzhong?"


    Jin Jingxiang trembled with a look of disbelief on her face, but then this look was forcibly suppressed by her, replaced by doubts and incomprehension: "Mr. Lin, it is obviously Xin Youzhong who is anxious, so Sudden death, why do you insist that I killed Xin Youzhong?"


    "Don''t admit it?" Lin Huan shook his head and laughed, then his eyes were cold, and he said, "Then tell me, where did the ring you wore before?"


    This sentence was like a shocking thunder, and it blew into Jin Jingxiang''s ears!


    "You... how do you know that there is..." Jin Jingxiang looked scared of seeing ghosts in broad daylight, and halfway through the conversation, she closed her mouth tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan stood up, walked to Jin Jingxiang, looked down at her pretty face, and sneered: "It''s poisonous, and it''s a chronic poison, right?"


    Jin Jingxiang couldn''t control the horror in her heart, she backed back again and again, but accidentally tripped on the stool behind her, and fell backward.


    "Huh"


    Lin Huan stepped forward to her, reached out as fast as lightning, and hugged her, then condescendingly asked: "Why are you killing Xin Youzhong?"


    In the casino, when Jin Jingxiang received the bank card from Xin Youzhong, Lin Huan noticed that on the ring on the ring finger of Jin Jingxiang''s left hand, a very small silver needle was suddenly pierced into Xin Youzhong. Palm of the hand.


    Perhaps it was because the silver needles were too thin and pierced too shallowly.


    At that time, Lin Huan was guessing what the silver needle would do. When Xin Youzhong died in front of him, Lin Huan finally determined that the silver needle was poisonous!


    Reminiscent of the moment before Xin Youzhong fell to the ground and died, Jin Jingxiang left the casino without paying attention. Lin Huan believed that Jin Jingxiang was the one who killed Xin Youzhong.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t understand. Jin Jingxiang looked soft and weak, and very pure, not like a wicked person at all. Why did she put Xin and Zhong to death?


    Originally, Lin Huan didn''t want to care about this kind of thing, but because of Xin Youzhong''s death, Xin Wunan actually pointed the finger at him, which made Lin Huan very unhappy.


    And all of this was caused by Jin Jingxiang, how could Lin Huan easily let Jin Jingxiang go? !

 Chapter 1031： Kill well!

    Feeling the powerful arm on her waist, Jin Jingxiang was flustered.


    Why would Lin Huan know that it was she who killed Xin Youzhong? She thought she did it very secretly, and it is impossible for anyone to find out!


    "I didn''t kill him, you spit out blood!"


    Jin Jingxiang said calmly.


    "Do you still refuse to admit it at this time?"


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and let go with a sneer.


    Without Lin Huan''s arms around her waist, Jin Jingxiang fell to the ground with a "puff".


    "You... why are you so innocent of a gentleman?"


    Jin Jingxiang sat on the ground and said with a small mouth.


    "Do you need a gentleman''s demeanor for murderers?" Lin Huan sneered, then pointed to the suitcase on the ground and asked: "Are you planning to abscond in fear of crime?"


    "What a fear of crime and absconding, I am going to travel." Jin Jingxiang mumbled dissatisfiedly, then rubbed her **** and got up and said: "The fall hurt me just now!"


    "Would you like me to rub it for you?" Lin Huan said playfully, staring at her abrupt buttocks.


    Not to mention, Jin Jingxiang not only looks pure, but also has a good figure. At least the arc of her hips makes people want to commit crimes.


    "Bah, pervert!" Jin Jingxiang glared at Lin Huan, then walked to the suitcase and continued to organize the clothes, and said while tidying up: "I will arrive at the airport in one hour. If nothing happens, you can leave here."


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, but Jin Jingxiang dared to push him away. Did she even understand what she just said?


    "I know what you want to say." Jin Jingxiang stopped her hand and looked at Lin Huan and said, "If you want to expose me, you won''t stand here and talk so much nonsense, right?"


    "I know you are a good person, and I am very grateful that you concealed the truth for me, so I thank you, and I will repay you if I have the opportunity."


    "How do you know I will hide the truth for you?"


    Lin Huan frowned and asked.


    Jin Jingxiang''s words are equivalent to admitting that she killed Xin Youzhong, but why is she sure she will keep a secret for her?


    "Because..." Jin Jingxiang looked straight into Lin Huan''s eyes, and said with a smile: "You are a good person!"


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, and secretly said, "My little master, is this a card issued by a good person?"


    But then he said, "Since I''m a good person, why should I help a murderer? It''s unreasonable for you to say this."


    Although the contact time with Jin Jingxiang was short, Lin Huan had already become very interested in this woman.


    He was very sure that Jin Jingxiang was not a martial arts expert, and there was no murderous aura, nor a killer.


    Why would such a woman kill Xin Youzhong?


    Jin Jingxiang raised her forehead bangs lightly, showing a look of remembrance, and said, "Because Xin Youzhong is a complete bastard."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan became interested: "Tell me, why is he a bastard, hasn''t he...he abandoned you?"


    "No, he obviously wants to pursue you, which means...you didn''t know each other before."


    "Could it be... the realistic version of "The Temptation to Go Home"?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s brain was wide open, similar to the bridge segment in the Chinese TV series "The Temptation of Going Home" came to his mind.


    Maybe Jin Jingxiang was played with feelings by Xin Youzhong before, so she went for a cosmetic surgery, changed her face and approached Xin Youzhong again, and finally killed Xin Youzhong.


    Tsk tsk, the most poisonous woman''s heart, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!


    Just as Lin Huan started his imagination, Jin Jingxiang gave him a helpless look and said, "Your imagination is too rich. The woman abandoned by Xin Youzhong is not me, but my sister."


    "Three years ago, Xin Youzhong met my elder sister by chance. He coaxed her elder sister with rhetoric and made her pregnant with his child."


    "You should be able to guess what happened later. Xin Zhong got tired of playing with my sister, and didn''t want to leave an illegitimate child outside, so he had his bodyguard kidnapped my sister and went to the hospital for an abortion."


    "My sister was five months pregnant at that time!"


    When he heard this, Lin Huan''s expression finally changed.


    After letting a woman become pregnant, and then using coercive means to take her to an abortion, the man who does this kind of thing is simply an animal!


    "Then, my sister bleeds heavily during induction of labor and passed away forever..."


    When I said this, Jin Jingxiang''s face was already covered with tears.


    "Beasts are worse!"


    Lin Huan scolded four words with an iron face, and after a pause, he said again, "Good kill!"


    Jin Jingxiang wiped away the teardrops from her face and smiled forcefully: "So, you will definitely not expose me, right?"


    "Don''t make a conclusion so early, if what you say is true, I will naturally assume that I have not seen anything, but if you lied to me...huh."


    Although Lin Huan didn''t say what he would do, these two cold snorts had fully expressed his attitude.


    "It''s very simple. You can check the Jin Enzhen incident online." Jin Jingxiang said calmly.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then took out her mobile phone and typed in the keyword "South Korea Kim Eun Jung Incident", and soon there were as many as 130,000 search results.


    After Lin Huan read the introduction about the "Jin Enzhen" incident, he completely believed Jin Jingxiang''s words.


    The "Kim Eun Jeong incident" is roughly the same as what Jin Jingxiang introduced. It should be that someone in the know broke the news to the media, which aroused widespread concern among the people of South Korea.


    However, the Tianle Group was so powerful that it quickly suppressed this matter, and finally nothing came of it.


    "If you really are Kim Eun Jeong''s younger sister, why would Xin Yoo Jong not recognize you?"


    This is what Lin Huan can''t understand the most.


    "It''s very simple. I got plastic surgery and changed my name. My previous name was Jin Enxi."


    Jin Jingxiang said calmly.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Huan finally understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    Sister was killed by a scumbag. In order to avenge her sister, the younger sister had plastic surgery and lurked, and then killed the scumbag with a poisonous needle, which is even more ups and downs than the plot of the movie.


    All of a sudden, Lin Huan felt a kind of affection for Jin Jingxiang.


    "Leave a contact information, if you encounter a problem that cannot be solved, you can contact me."


    After a long silence, Lin Huan said.


    "Are you afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Jin Jingxiang is very strange. It''s too late for ordinary people to hide from this kind of thing. Lin Huan took the initiative to help herself. What is his intention?


    "I''m afraid, but now the trouble is already on the body, it doesn''t matter more."


    Although Lin Huan had already warned Xin Wunan, Lin Huan knew that a hero like Xin Wunan would definitely not be willing to be warned by him.


    Maybe at this moment, Xin Wunan is considering a way to deal with him. Since he can''t get out of this matter, then Lin Huan is better off doing it to the end.


    Jin Jingxiang stared at Lin Huan''s eyes for a while. After confirming that he was not lying, she nodded and said, "Thank you, you are really a good person."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Jin Jingxiang stepped forward and kissed Lin Huan''s mouth on her tiptoe.

 Chapter 1032： The importance of appearance (third more)

    When she walked out of Jin Jingxiang''s apartment, Lin Huan was still remembering the kiss.


    Very soft, very fragrant and very sweet.


    Of course, Lin Huan was not narcissistic enough to think that Jin Jingxiang had fallen in love with him. He knew that Jin Jingxiang just wanted to express her gratitude to him in this way.


    But then again, if the face value is not online, Jin Jingxiang will not actively kiss him, right?


    This is like the difference between "to promise with one''s body" and "being a cow and a horse in the next life".


    A good-looking man saves a woman, and the woman will say, "A great kindness is not rewarded, but she can only agree with her."


    When an ugly man saves a woman, the woman will say, "Great kindness can''t be repaid, and she can only be a cow and a horse in the next life."


    This world always depends on the appearance!


    "Good trip, Jin Jingxiang."


    After reciting a silent sentence, Lin Huan walked aimlessly for nearly half an hour. After confirming that no one was following him, he checked the time and found that it was already 6:30 in the evening.


    "Well, let''s have dinner near here."


    While talking to himself, Lin Huan began to look for a place to eat.


    Coincidentally, there was a Chinese restaurant with a luxurious appearance nearby. Lin Huan walked in without hesitation.


    When living in a foreign country, Lin Huan missed China''s meals even more.


    When he was full, Lin Huan walked out of the restaurant and was about to take a taxi back to the hotel, but saw a familiar figure walk into a bar next to him.


    "Why did she come here?"


    In doubt, Lin Huan gave up the idea of ??going back to the hotel immediately, turned and walked into the bar where the word "night color" was written on the light sign.


    After Li Ruoxi, wearing a long beige slim coat, walked into the bar, he was immediately inspired by the carnival atmosphere in the bar.


    She swayed her body gently to the rhythm of the music, while constantly looking back and forth.


    At this moment, a young girl stood up from the deck on the front left and waved to Li Meixi and shouted, "Mixi, here and here."


    This girl looks about twenty years old, with heavy makeup, and wearing a black skirt with suspenders that is not revealing but quite sexual.


    This girl looks only in the upper middle, but her figure is unusually hot, so as soon as she stood up, she attracted the attention of many male customers around her.


    Only after Li Meixi walked over, all these eyes shifted to Li Meixi.


    Compared with girls in suspenders and short skirts, Li Meixi''s appearance is much stronger, and the two are not on the same level at all.


    If the full score is 100 points, the girl in the suspender skirt can score 70 points, and Li Meixi can get at least 85 points. This is because Li Meixi is wearing a coat and does not show off his figure.


    If Li Meixi took off his coat and showed a hot figure no less than that of a girl in a suspender skirt, this score could be 5 points higher!


    "Paula, are we two tonight?"


    Li Meixi ignored the fiery gaze around him and walked to the deck to ask.


    "Of course not, two super handsome guys will come over tonight, don''t you look forward to it?" Yan Baola said with a mysterious smile.


    "Cut, I don''t expect it at all." Li Meixi curled his lips, took off his coat and placed it on the card, revealing a tight red V-neck skirt inside.


    "Wow, I haven''t seen you in a few days, your place is big again!"


    Yan Baola stared at Li Meixi''s chest and said teasingly.


    Li Meixi blushed and scolded with a smile: "Okay you Yan Baola, you are sarcasm at me again, see if I will not tear your mouth!"


    While talking, Li Meixi bullied herself up, trying to twist Yan Baola''s face.


    "Okay, okay, can you count me saying something wrong? Really, you are not afraid that my sister will be gone, and it will be cheaper for the stinky men around."


    The girl in the suspender skirt tried hard to grasp the skirt, pretending to be dissatisfied.


    Li Meixi sat down next to her and said with a smile: "When did the little fairy Paula start worrying about running out? Don''t you always want to wear as little as possible?"


    "Bah, you have to wear it to a good-looking man!" Yan Baola gave her a blank look, and then said solemnly: "There will be two trainees from my father''s company, both 19 years old. This little fresh meat is not only handsome, but also versatile."


    "Pick one out of the two, how is my sister treating you?"


    Yan Baola''s father started an entertainment company. Although he is not as well-known as MS and YPJ, he also has many talented artists.


    "Really?" Li Meixi''s eyes lit up first, and then as if suddenly losing interest: "Aren''t you trying to introduce me to my boyfriend again?"


    "Yeah, haven''t you always wanted to find an artist to be your boyfriend? Although they are just trainees, they have great potential. You should take good care of them."


    Yan Baola joked.


    Yan Baola and Li Meixi are both college classmates and roommates. After Li Meixi¡¯s ex-boyfriend cheated, she has been trying to help Li Meixi introduce her new boyfriend.


    "Forget it, I have someone I like now."


    While speaking, there was a certain inexplicable brilliance in Li Meixi''s eyes.


    "No?" This sentence surprised Yan Baola: "When did you talk about your boyfriend, why don''t I know?"


    "It''s not a boyfriend..." Li Meixi said shyly.


    "It''s not a boyfriend, could it be... a crush?" Yan Baola asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not a secret crush either." Li Meixi''s face turned redder.


    "Not a crush, nor a boyfriend, could it be...P friend?!"


    After receiving Li Meixi''s nodding response, Yan Baola covered her mouth in horror, her face full of disbelief.


    "Sister Paula, what did you talk about just now, what kind of friend?"


    At this moment, a nice male voice rang in front of them.


    Li Meixi looked up, and saw two stylishly dressed, handsome and feminine big boys standing not far away staring at her, their eyes a little brazen.


    Yan Baola stood up and said, "Mexi, let me introduce you. This yellow-haired little meat is called Jin Nanzhi, and this red-haired little meat is called Shin Eunjun."


    "Nan Ji, Eun Joon, she is my good girlfriend, Lee Mi Hee, how about it, is she as pretty as I said?"


    "No." Jin Nanzhi shook his head and said in denial.


    Yan Baora''s face changed, and he said displeased: "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss Meixi is more beautiful than Sister Paula said." Jin Nanzhi said with a mouthful of white teeth.


    "..." Yan Baola was speechless for a while, and then said slightly resentful: "Nan Zhi, why is your mouth so sweet?"


    "I already regret coming over with Nan Zhige. With him, there is no room for me to play." Shen Enjun said with a wry smile.


    Li Meixi blushed and said, "Thank you for the compliment."


    After the two of them sat down, Yan Baola said triumphantly: "How about Mixi, I didn''t lie to you, are Nanzhi and Eunjun handsome?"


    "Well, it''s very handsome." Li Meixi said blushingly.


    "Isn''t he more handsome than the man you like?" Yan Baola asked.


    "This... do you want me to tell the truth?" Li Meixi stopped talking.


    "Why, isn''t the man you like more handsome than the two of them?" Yan Baola didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, more handsome than them...a lot more handsome." Li Meixi said embarrassedly.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Kim Nam Ji and Shin Eun Joon became difficult to look.


    They have incomparable confidence in their appearance, even the most popular seniors, they don''t take it seriously.


    This Li Meixi actually said that the man she likes is much handsomer than them. Is this woman deliberately insulting them?

 Chapter 1033： Competition of appearance

    Seeing the ugly faces of Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eunjun, Yan Baola knew that the two were angry because of what they said just now.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Yan Baola said with a dry smile: "Ahem, radish and greens have their own loves. Everyone has different aesthetics."


    "Or Meihee thinks that person is handsome, but in the eyes of others, he is just ordinary?"


    "But Nanzhi and Eunjun are handsome, but everyone has recognized them. The female artists in Dad''s company like them."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Kim Namji and Shin Eunjun looked good.


    "Sister Paula is overwhelmed." Jin Nanzhi smiled reservedly, and then said to Li Meixi: "There is a saying in China called ¡®beautiful beauties in the eyes of a lover¡¯. This sentence can not be used for Miss Li Meixi."


    "Yes, Nan Zhige and I are the company''s next main men''s team. The other seniors said that our appearance is very advantageous."


    Shin Eun Joon said proudly.


    Seeing how the two of them reacted, Li Meixi knew that what she just said must have hurt the self-esteem of the two trainees.


    Li Meixi believed that if Lin Huan and Ouba appeared in front of these two people, they would know that their appearance and temperament were scumbags compared to Lin Huan and Ouba.


    But it is impossible for Lin Huan and Ouba to appear here in China. Since he can''t prove it, then he won''t be entangled with them on this issue.


    Thinking of this, Li Meixi said with a dry smile: "Yes, you two are really handsome."


    This was originally a compliment, but to Kim Nam-ji and Shin Eun-jun, it sounded extremely harsh.


    What is really handsome? He is already handsome!


    "Ms. Lee Mi-hee, is the man you like also an artist?" Jin Nanzhi asked uncomfortably.


    "No...no." Li Meixi replied nervously.


    "Not a male artist, is he a rich second generation?" Shin Eun Joon asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be either." Li Meixi frowned for a while and replied.


    "In other words, what do you like is just an ordinary man?" Jin Nanzhi raised his eyebrows and looked very surprised.


    "Yes, yes, he is not a rich second-generation nor a male artist, then he must be an ordinary person, right?" Shin Enjun also asked.


    "..." Li Meixi felt speechless for a while.


    Why is the brain circuit of these two people so strange, not an artist or a rich second generation, they must be ordinary people? What kind of logic is this!


    "Ouba is not an ordinary person, he is..."


    Lee Mi-hee wanted to say that he was an alien living on the earth, but he swallowed it when the words reached his lips.


    Let alone whether this secret can be told, even if she did tell it, it is estimated that Kim Nam-ji and Shin Eun-joon would not believe it.


    "What is it?" Jin Nanzhi asked suspiciously, "Could it be the president''s son?"


    "Brother Nanzhi, the president has only daughters and no sons." Shin Enjun reminded in a low voice.


    Jin Nanzhi frowned and said a little displeased: "Eunjun, I am older than you. I am a senior. You can only agree with seniors, you can''t question them, understand?"


    "I was wrong, Nan Zhi, not next time!" Shen Enjun quickly admitted his mistake.


    "This is my Eunjun brother!" Jin Nanzhi patted Shin Eunjun on the shoulder, then turned to look at Lee Mi-hee: "Is he the son of the former president?"


    Yan Baola: "..."


    Shin Eunjun: "..."


    Li Mixi: "..."


    Why must it be the president''s son to be no ordinary person? The brain circuit of this Jin Nanzhi is too weird!


    "Sorry, I don''t know much about him, so I can''t answer your question."


    Li Meixi didn''t bother to take care of the trainee who was inundated with water, picked up the glass in front of him and started to drink for himself.


    Jin Nanzhi has always been super confident about his appearance, and he even thinks that his appearance can be ranked in the top three in the entire South Korea, regardless of male or female!


    Such a confident person was told to face that someone was much handsomer than him. How could he bear it?


    So seeing that Li Meixi was about to get around this topic, he sneered and said, "Miss Li Meixi, since you just said that the person is much handsomer than us, then take his picture and let us enjoy it."


    Shin Eunjun''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, there are four of us here. As long as Miss Lee Mi-hee takes out the picture of that person, it will be easy to tell who is more handsome."


    "This is okay, and I''m also curious about who can capture Meixi''s heart."


    Yan Baola covered her mouth and smiled.


    Yan Baola is also Yan Kong, so she also wants to see who can make Li Meixi give such a high evaluation.


    The reason why Yan Bao La brought Kim Nam Ji and Shin Eun Jun here was because of the atmosphere of the bar, and wanted to happen to them.


    However, the performance of Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eun Joon disappointed her a little, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a mere expression.


    "I don''t have a picture of him."


    Li Mixi put down the wine glass and said with a sigh.


    In the 24 hours she spent with Lin Huan, she only asked for it, but forgot to take pictures of Lin Huan as a souvenir.


    But having said that, if she makes this request, can Lin Huan and Ouba agree?


    Li Meixi''s answer changed the complexions of Yan Baola and the others again.


    "It seems that Meixi wanted to use this as an excuse to refuse me to introduce him to her boyfriend."


    Yan Baola muttered to herself without further questioning.


    Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eunjun looked at each other, and they both saw disdain in the eyes of each other.


    At this time they had already decided that Li Meixi was lying. As for the reason for lying... Maybe she wanted to use this method to promote herself, and then let the two of them actively pursue her?


    Thinking of this, Jin Nanzhi opened his mouth and uttered two words: "Childish!"


    Shin Eunjun also shook his head, picked up the wine glass and said nothing.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a while.


    At this moment, a voice of greeting suddenly sounded.


    "Mixi, why are you here?"


    The four followed the sound, and when they saw the person speaking clearly, they were immediately stunned.


    "Ok...so handsome!" Yan Baola said with bright eyes.


    "How can there be such a handsome man in this world!" Jin Nanzhi was shocked!


    "Why? How could this man be so handsome than Nanzhi, am I dazzled?" Shin Enjun was also shocked.


    After the initial daze, Li Ruoxi jumped up from the deck, and then ran to Lin Huan in two or three steps, and plunged into his arms.


    "Lin Huan and Ouba, is it really you? We meet again, Meixi is so happy!"


    Li Meixi hugged Lin Huan''s body tightly and said.


    Lin Huan caressed her beautiful back affectionately, with a charming arc at the corner of her mouth, and smiled: "I didn''t expect to see Meixi so soon."


    "Mei... Meixi, he... is he the man you like?" Yan Baola asked, staring at Lin Huan.


    Li Meixi looked up and turned around, and said excitedly: "Yes, it''s him, I didn''t lie to you, right?"


    "No, he is indeed much more handsome than Nanzhi and Eunjun." Yan Baola continued with bright eyes: "Ouba, are you interested in joining YJJ Entertainment? As long as you nod, I am confident that you will be created. The most popular male artist in Asia!"

 Chapter 1034： You will regret this!

    "Sister Paula, don''t be impulsive!"


    "No, sister Paula!"


    Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eunjun were immediately anxious. Although they were arrogant, the moment they saw Lin Huan, they felt ashamed.


    This man is so handsome, no, he can''t be described as handsome!


    This man''s face was three-point handsome, three-point handsome, two-point masculine, and two-point feminine. All kinds of temperament that shouldn''t appear together, just appeared on him without any sense of disobedience.


    In addition to looks, this man''s figure is even more of a golden ratio. His muscles are not as exaggerated as a bodybuilder, but it gives people an illusion of infinite explosive power.


    If Lin Huan agrees to Yan Baola''s terms and joins YJJ Company, then the company''s promotion resources will definitely lean towards Lin Huan.


    At that time, how will the two of them get the main push? !


    Their goal is to become the most popular boy group in the Republic of Korea!


    Yan Baola didn''t care about the two at all. As long as Lin Huan agreed to become an artist under the YJJ company, then Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eunjun could be given up.


    For a long time, YJJ has been overwhelmed by MS and YPJ. The reason is that YJJ has not been able to cultivate artists who are popular throughout Asia.


    In Yan Baola''s view, Lin Huan definitely hopes to become a superstar of the Uranus!


    As for Kim Nam-ji and Shin Eun-joon... they have become the first-line men''s team in South Korea. In comparison, it is clear who is more important.


    Li Meixi was also stunned, she didn''t expect Yan Baola to make such a request.


    At the same time, she was a little worried. If Lin Huan and Ouba really agreed to join YJJ and become an artist, wouldn''t he be pursued by countless female fans?


    Suddenly, Li Meixi''s heart was under pressure.


    Lin Huan was also stunned by Yan Bao, artist? He is not interested!


    But looking at Li Meixi''s face, Lin Huan replied politely: "Sorry, I have no such plans for the time being."


    "call"


    Lin Huan''s answer made Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eunjun relieved at the same time.


    As long as Lin Huan does not enter the YJJ company, they will still be the company''s next main men''s team.


    "Don''t refuse so quickly~" Yan Baola walked directly to Lin Huan, half serious and half coquettishly said: "I can assure you that as long as you are willing to join YJJ, the company will guarantee you 1 billion South Korea. The annual salary of Yuan, as for the income from advertising endorsements and appearance fees, you can take 50% away, how about?"


    If 1 billion South Korean dollars is converted into Chinese currency, it is about 6.1 million.


    In order to sign a newcomer, Yan Baola actually offered such generous terms, which made Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eun Joon almost crazy with envy!


    Not to mention signing a newcomer with such a condition, even if you sign a popular artist, there is no problem at all!


    Unexpectedly, after listening to these conditions, Lin Huan refused without any change in her expression, "Sorry, I really have no interest in becoming an artist."


    "forest¡­¡­"


    What else Yan Baola had to say, Lin Huan immediately raised his hand and interrupted: "No matter what you say, I will not join YJJ as an artist. You still have to die."


    After being persuaded by Yan Baola twice and three times, Lin Huan was already a little impatient, and her tone became stiff.


    He doesn''t do it as a tens of billions of wealthy rich man, and ran to be an entertainer, unless his brain is sick!


    Yan Baola''s face changed, and his heart gradually became unhappy.


    Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eunjun looked at each other, and they both saw a gloating look in each other''s eyes.


    Miss Paula invited Lin Huan in such a sincere manner, but he refused so altogether, it was really ignorant!


    This is also good, as long as Lin Huan does not join YJJ, the future of the two of them will be bright.


    But this man is too arrogant, he has to show him some color!


    Thinking of this, Jin Nanzhi said coldly: "Do you know what it means to be an artist under YJJ?"


    Lin Huan gave him a white look and said impatiently: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    "You..." Jin Nanzhi''s tone was stagnant, and then asked and answered: "Becoming an artist means that you have the opportunity to become a big star, which represents fame, status and high income."


    "Originally, you had the opportunity to become such a person, but you refused Sister Paula''s invitation. From now on, you will live in regret forever!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Meixi and Yan Baola fell into contemplation.


    In South Korea, becoming an artist is indeed a way to quickly gain wealth, status, and fame. Many people rush to join an entertainment company for this purpose.


    Lin Huan gave up this opportunity to climb into the sky, would he regret it?


    When the room was quiet, Lin Huan rolled his eyes towards Jin Nanzhi and said impatiently, "Are you an idiot?"


    "What?" Jin Nanzhi was stunned for a moment.


    "I said...Are you an idiot! Are you incomprehensible?!" Lin Huan increased his tone and pointed to Jin Nanzhi''s nose and said, "My little master is not interested in being an artist at all, he has no interest at all! "


    "What status, fame, and income, Xiaoye is not rare!"


    When Lin Huan pointed his nose to scold an idiot, Jin Nan got angry: "Who do you think you are? It''s not uncommon for you to do this. I think you are incapable, right?!"


    "I tell you¡­¡­"


    Just as he continued to yell at him, Shin Eun Joon suddenly pulled his sleeve.


    "Don''t pull me, I want him to know how stupid he was just now!"


    Jin Nan roared wisely.


    "Brother Nanzhi, look at the watch he is wearing." Shin Enjun swallowed and said.


    "Watch?" Jin Nanzhi was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Lin Huan''s right wrist in confusion.


    After he saw the appearance of the watch, he immediately froze on the spot: "This... is this Patek Philippe?"


    "Yes, it is Patek Philippe, and it is a limited edition."


    Shin Eun Joon¡¯s voice is a bit dry and dumb, like a man sees a naked beauty.


    "How much does this watch cost?" Jin Nanzhi asked in a dumb voice.


    "Hundreds of millions of South Korean won...at least." Shin Enjun said with scorching eyes.


    "Gudong"


    Jin Nanzhi swallowed fiercely and said, "So expensive?"


    He and Shin Eunjun are now trainees, and their monthly income is not enough for basic living expenses.


    Fortunately, the family conditions of the two are fairly good, and they can usually afford high-end clothes and cosmetics.


    But top luxury goods like Patek Philippe are still out of reach for them.


    Even if they really make their debut, it will be difficult for them to afford such consumption in a short period of time unless they become popular overnight.


    But Lin Huan, who was accused by Jin Nanzhi of "incapable", wore a watch that they could not even think of.


    This gap...


    Jin Nanzhi blushed instantly, and Shin Eun Jun also closed his mouth pale.


    Yan Baola also groaned in his heart, completely giving up the plan to let Lin Huan join YJJ company.

 Chapter 1035： Caught (third)

    Because he found that Lin Huan was wearing a limited edition Patek Philippe watch, the scene fell into an unspeakable embarrassment.


    But at this moment, a loud noise came from the door of the bar.


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked around, and happened to see a group of Korean police rushing into the door, because their sudden appearance caused a lot of panic among the bar customers. The noise came from there.


    "Why did the police come here suddenly?"


    Yan Baola is beautiful and slightly wrinkled.


    "Maybe the suspect is hiding in the bar."


    Jin Nanzhi guessed.


    "Ah, are we in danger?"


    Shin Eun Joon quickly grabbed Jin Nanzhi''s arm and asked nervously.


    "Brother Eunjun, don''t be afraid. With me, no one will hurt you! I''m a taekwondo seven!"


    Jin Nanzhi said confidently.


    "Well, I believe Brother Nan Zhi!"


    Shin Eun Joon looked very moved.


    "..."


    Lin Huan looked at these two people suspiciously, and said secretly, "Why do these two people look full of love? They are not glass?"


    Just when Lin Huan doubted Jin Nanzhi''s relationship with Shin Eunjun, the police who broke into the bar discovered his existence.


    Then these policemen took out their pistols and ran over here.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "I wiped it, did it come to the young master?"


    Seeing this situation, Li Meixi also became nervous: "Ouba, aren''t they here to arrest you?"


    "Haha, it must be!" Jin Nanzhi''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "Just now Li Meixi said that you are not a rich second-generation nor the son of the president, but you can wear a limited edition Patek Philippe. You must be a bank robbery. right?"


    "It may also be theft." Shin Enjun added in a low voice.


    "..."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at the two silently.


    Are these two idiots? Can''t wear a good watch if it''s not the rich second generation?


    And... what the **** is the president''s son? !


    "Don''t move!"


    "Raise your hand!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen policemen rushed to the front and pointed their guns at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan sighed and said helplessly: "Mr. Police, what crime did I commit, why did you arrest me?"


    In fact, Lin Huan had already guessed in his heart why these policemen wanted to arrest him. He just wanted to see what crime the man had charged him.


    "We suspect you are related to a murder case."


    A middle-aged police chief said harshly.


    "Ah, fierce... homicide?!"


    Shin Eun Joon exclaimed, and then hid behind Kim Nam Ji.


    Jin Nanzhi, who was still calm before, couldn''t help his face turning pale, and stepped back.


    Yan Baola even let out a scream and ran away.


    They couldn''t help feeling chill as long as they thought of being with a murderer just now.


    Only Li Meixi stood beside Lin Huan, shook his head and said, "No, I don''t believe it, how could Lin Huan and Ouba be a murderer, I don''t believe it!"


    "Miss, he is really related to a murder case, stay away from him!"


    The middle-aged sergeant reminded anxiously.


    If Lin Huan hijacked Li Meixi, the arrest mission would become troublesome!


    "Mexi, run, run!"


    Yan Baola also shouted anxiously.


    "Lin Huan and Oppa, you didn''t kill, did you?"


    Li Meixi turned a deaf ear to the shouts of the two, but asked Lin Huan with a pale face.


    "I really didn''t kill anyone in South Korea. I can assure you of this."


    Has Lin Huan killed anyone? Of course, he has killed a lot of people. In order not to lie to Lee Mi-hee, he can only say that he did not kill in South Korea.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Li Meixi nodded vigorously, then stretched out his arms to block Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan and Ouba didn''t kill anyone. You must have found the wrong person."


    The middle-aged police chief secretly cursed "Fak", and then said coldly: "This lady, the specific case should not be disclosed at this time, but someone reported that Lin Huan was involved in a murder. We just brought him back to the police. Interrogation by the bureau."


    "If it turns out that he is innocent, we will naturally let him go."


    Just as Li Meixi hesitated, Lin Huan held her shoulders and smiled and said, "Mexi, get out of the way. I will follow them back to the police station."


    "But..." Li Meixi wanted to say something, Lin Huan had already bypassed him and walked to the middle-aged police chief.


    "Lead the way."


    Lin Huan looked calm.


    A touch of surprise floated, and the middle-aged police chief took out his handcuffs to handcuff Lin Huan.


    But who knows that Lin Huan''s face was serious, and he said in a cold voice: "Since I agree to go back to the police station with you, I won''t do anything to escape halfway, so... you''d better not do anything extra."


    "Huh"


    The middle-aged sergeant only felt his whole body''s hairs explode in an instant. At this moment, he even felt that death was approaching!


    But he is a policeman, and he can''t lose his momentum. He immediately said, "I can trust you, but you shouldn''t play tricks, otherwise so many guns are not a display!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, he pointed his gun at Lin Huan and motioned him to go ahead.


    "After I get out of the police station, I will look for you again."


    After blinking at Li Meixi, Lin Huan turned and walked out.


    "Oba, I will help you contact a lawyer, don''t worry!"


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Li Meixi shouted.


    Lin Huan paused and nodded with her back to her.


    "The man dressed up looks like a dog, but he is a murderer. It''s ironic!"


    After Lin Huan left, Jin Nanzhi sneered.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t agree to Sister Paula''s proposal. Otherwise, wouldn''t YJJ company have the biggest scandal?"


    Shin Eun Joon sneered.


    Yan Bao frowned and did not speak. She always felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed, because Lin Huan''s reaction was too calm.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan was taken to the Seoul Police Station and put in a detention room.


    Before Lin Huan came, there were already seven suspects in the detention room. As soon as he walked in, all of these seven suspects looked at him unkindly.


    After sensing the gazes of these people, Lin Huan turned his head and glanced at the police outside the detention room, and said secretly, "In front of the police, shouldn''t these people dare to be presumptuous?"


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Lin Huan knew that he was wrong.


    "Newcomer, kneel down to Lao Tzu!"


    A suspect with a blue lone wolf tattooed on his chest said with a smile.


    Lin Huan frowned and said nothing.


    "Fuck, I''m talking to you, are you deaf?"


    The suspect with the lone wolf tattoo pulled his face, raised his foot and kicked towards Lin Huan''s lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the suspect with a lone wolf tattoo flew out, hit the wall behind, and fell to the ground.


    The remaining six suspects looked at Lin Huan blankly, their mouths wide open, and the needles dropped quietly in the detention room!


    "That''s right, you dare to fight the boss Jin and die! Brothers go together!"


    After a brief silence, the remaining six people surrounded Lin Huan, and then rushed up.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    After six muffled sounds, all the six suspects were kicked to the ground by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan flicked the dust off his trousers and sneered: "Are you all from Xin Wunan?"


    "Papa Papa"


    A round of applause came from outside, and then Lin Huan saw Xin Wunan walking by, accompanied by a blond foreign girl.


    Xin Wunan looked at Lin Huan coldly, and said with a sneer: "Sure enough, he is a reckless man. He dares to beat people in the police station. Wait for the sentence!"

 Chapter 1036： Natural, no silicone

    After speaking, Xin Wunan stared at Lin Huan, expecting to see an expression of surprise, tension or fear on his face.


    However, to Xin Wunan''s expectation, Lin Huan''s expression was very calm, without any waves.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Xin Wunan frowned slightly.


    "These are your people, right?"


    Lin Huan pointed to the seven brawny men who were lying on the ground and groaning in pain, and answered the question.


    "You guessed it a long time ago?"


    Xin Wunan''s expression was a little surprised.


    He guessed that Lin Huan might be a powerful martial artist, so he immediately contacted the US Super Shield for help.


    After the U.S. Super Shield Bureau sent people over, he asked the Seoul Police Station to arrest Lin Huan, and at the same time placed several thugs in the detention room of the Seoul Police Station.


    He knew that these thugs were unlikely to cause harm to Lin Huan, and what he wanted was not to hurt Lin Huan, but to put Lin Huan on his back.


    In this way, Lin Huan would either choose to fight the law or accept punishment obediently.


    And with the super-shield powerhouse, Lin Huan would definitely not be able to make any waves!


    Everything was as expected by Xin Wunan, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Huan had already guessed that these suspects were his people!


    "Bad tactics."


    Lin Huan shook his head and sneered.


    "Hmph, you dare to be arrogant and stupid when you die!"


    "Say, what is your relationship with the murderer of my son?!"


    Xin Wunan sneered and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a Chinese citizen traveling to South Korea. You arrested me as a suspect without knowing it. You also arranged for someone to attack me. You have seriously violated my personal safety and personal freedom. "


    "Now let me go, and then pay me some money, I can forget the blame, if not, hum."


    Lin Huan made two cold snorts in a row, which was full of threats.


    Xin Wunan was taken aback for a moment. He heard that right. This person has been locked up and injured someone under surveillance. Not only is he not worried about whether he will face punishment, but he also asks for compensation. Is this person a fool?


    "Wipe, speaking of compensation... I haven''t had time to get the 11 million U.S. dollars from the young master!"


    At the Seven Luck Casino at that time, Lin Huan shot Xin Wunan''s bodyguard to the ground and drove away.


    This force was pretended to be in place, but the chips on the gaming table had forgotten to replace them with money. Thinking about it now, Lin Huan''s pain was terrible.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "Well, the little master will not speak loudly. You will pay me 20 million U.S. dollars, and today this matter is over."


    The corner of Xin Wunan''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help cursing: "Insane!"


    The blond foreign girl next to Xin Wunan had not spoken, but at this moment she couldn''t help laughing.


    He smiled and shook his head and said, "This Chinese man is crazy."


    Only then did Lin Huan have the mind to look at this blonde girl carefully.


    The blond girl''s facial features are very western, with sharp edges and corners. Although not as perfect as Avril Lavigne, it has a different kind of charm and temptation.


    The focus is on the figure of a blonde girl. She is close to 180 in height in black high heels. She has long golden wavy hair draped behind her. The weapon, like a football, is tightly wrapped in black leather.


    A pair of slender, straight and long that is enough to play for three years without getting tired of it~ The legs are also tightly wrapped in black leather pants, so that people can fall into it at a glance.


    After looking at the chick, Lin Huan sighed in a low voice: "Hey, another deceptive fairy."


    "Are you talking about me?" The blonde stopped laughing and asked doubtfully


    "what?"


    Lin Huan did not expect that he could be heard by the other party in such a low voice, so he was a little surprised for a while, but soon he raised his eyebrows and said to himself: "Is she also a martial artist?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan opened his super see-through eyes and looked at the blonde girl again.


    Name: Britney Sicconi


    Grade: SS-level


    Strength: 1665 points


    Stamina: 1531 points


    Agility value: 1799 points


    Mental power: 1430 points


    Combat power value: 284351 points


    "37E, 24, 36, the combat effectiveness is very strong, and the 3D is also very popular."


    While checking the value of Britney¡¯s combat power, Lin Huan also used her perspective eyes to see her body through.


    From this he confirmed that Britney''s figure is absolutely natural, without fillers such as silicone, which is very good.


    "Damn, I thought this chick was Xin Wunan''s secretary or lover, but I didn''t expect to be an SS-level martial arts expert."


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s vigilance against Xin Wunan increased a lot, because Lin Huan knew that Xin Wunan must have guessed that he was a martial artist, so he made this arrangement.


    As expected of the chairman of the top five consortiums in South Korea!


    "Boy Huaxia, grandma is talking to you!"


    Seeing Lin Huan staring at herself but not speaking, Britney became angry.


    "Listen, sister."


    Lin Huan pulled out her ears, her expression relaxed.


    The three words "big sister" made Xin Wunan''s mouth twitch, and he almost escaped here.


    Although today is the first time I know Britney Spears, Xin Wunan already knows how terrifying this woman is. In case Britney goes crazy, the one closest to her is definitely the first to be unlucky!


    To Xin Wunan¡¯s surprise, Britney Spears not only didn¡¯t go mad, but she stood up, and asked in an ambiguous tone: "Do you think they are too big?"


    Xin Wunan: "..."


    chief Police officer:"¡­¡­"


    Let me wipe it, what kind of situation? Lin Huan is teasing you. Not only do you not go crazy, but you also act complacent. This is shameful!


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and smiled: "Yes, it''s big and super big, and I bet they are pure natural and silicone-free, right?"


    These words immediately made Britney excited as if she had found a soulmate: "Wow, your eyesight is very good, much better than that of Thor."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and said secretly, "Who is Thor, is it the captain of Thor Flames, the top team of the Super Shield?"


    Although Lin Huan had never fought against members of the Ultra Shield, he had seen a lot of information about the Ultra Shield, one of which was about the Thor Flame Squad.


    Seeing that Britney Spears was about to talk with Lin Huan, Xin Wunan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Miss Britney, this Chinese colluded with others to kill my son, and asked Miss Britney to help me be fair. "


    Britney put away her smile, nodded blankly and said: "Don''t worry, I am here, you can interrogate at will."


    After receiving the affirmative answer from Britney, Xin Wunan made a decision: "Director Li, the suspect is very stiff, you should have a way to deal with it?"


    Li Minzhu from the police station behind him nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Chairman Xin, I have many ways to get him to speak."


    When the voice fell, he said to the police behind him: "Prepare a high-pressure water gun."


    "Wow"


    Soon the two police officers came over with high-pressure water guns.


    "Boy Huaxia, you have 3 seconds to consider whether to tell the truth."


    Li Min Zhuyin said with a smile.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "What I just said was the truth."


    "Stubbornly?" Li Minzhu''s expression changed, and he ordered a water gun to be fired at Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "Wait a minute, I will put on my glasses first."

 Chapter 1037： Raid the police station

    Under everyone''s blank gaze, Lin Huan took out a gold spectacle from his jacket pocket and put it on his face.


    "Okay, we can start."


    Lin Huan raised his hand and motioned.


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    What does Lin Huan mean, wear glasses before firing the water gun, because he is afraid that the high pressure water will hurt his eyes? Kind of protection!


    Xin Wunan sneered and said, "Satisfy him!"


    The police chief nodded and immediately ordered the high-pressure water gun to be turned on.


    The high-pressure water gun is a standing item in the police station. One is to prevent fire hazards, and the other is to use it to deal with disobedient suspects.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, a huge stream of water sprayed from the high-pressure water gun and went straight to Lin Huan behind the iron fence.


    "boom"


    There was another muffled sound, and the water column hit Lin Huan''s body, splashing!


    Upon seeing this, Xin Wunan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "Now, I think you dare not stubbornly!"


    The two Goryeo police officers holding high-pressure water guns showed cruel smiles on their faces.


    They envied the South Korea''s marine police, because the marine police can shoot Chinese fishermen with water guns. They also want to experience the refreshing sensation.


    Unexpectedly, this wish would be realized tonight. Although Lin Huan is not a fisherman, he is from Huaxia!


    "Howl, Huaxia Pig!"


    "Hurry up and beg for mercy, you Chinese bastard!"


    The wanton shouts of the two policemen aroused the envy of colleagues behind them.


    "Hey, I said you two, don''t keep holding the water gun, it''s refreshing for us!"


    "That''s it, I also want to shoot Chinese people with a water gun!"


    "Every time I see those Chinese fishermen on TV being shot by our marine police with their heads in their heads, I am very envious. You can''t take this opportunity alone!"


    While these South Korea police officers laughed wanton, Britney squinted her eyes.


    The high-pressure water sprayed on Lin Huan''s body, arousing bursts of spray, and the scattered sprays formed a mist, surrounding Lin Huan''s whole person, making people unreal.


    But Britney could see that Lin Huan had no water stains on her body!


    "Did you protect your body with infuriating energy?"


    Britney''s face was slightly solemn.


    Being able to protect the whole body with infuriating energy and prevent water jets from spraying on the body can be done by a Grade A powerhouse. If only this is the case, Britney will not feel solemn.


    What made Britney vigilant was that even though Lin Huan had released her true energy, she hadn''t noticed the fluctuations in Lin Huan''s body!


    Either Lin Huan''s strength is higher than her, or Lin Huan has the technique to hide his breath.


    "Enough fun?"


    Just as Britney was solemn and Xin Wunan and others laughed wildly, a cold cry came from the detention room.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "He still has the strength to speak?"


    "Bastard! It seems that the pressure is too small, increase the pressure!"


    With the order of the police chief, the pressure of the high-pressure water gun increased in vain!


    But at this moment, a white light rushed out of the detention room and then entered the high-pressure water gun.


    "boom"


    After a loud bang, the head of the high-pressure water gun exploded with the nearly one-meter-long hose attached to the back of the gun head. After losing control of the remaining hose, it swayed up and down like a python.


    "Swish" "swish" "swish"


    The water burst out in all directions, and Xin Wunan and the police chief and the others were immediately sprayed.


    "Damn it, the water is spraying on me!"


    "My haute couture Givenchy suit, Axi!"


    "Ah, my eyes are getting water, my eyes!"


    "Fuck, what''s the situation with Nima...hmm...water in your mouth..."


    There was chaos in the field, and Xin Wunan and the others ran around with their heads!


    Britney frowned, and pulled back to the back, avoiding the splashing water.


    Only then did the police who controlled the water outlet react and hurriedly closed the valve.


    After the water stopped spraying, Xin Wunan and others who were scurrying around stopped running and looked at the detention room with a blank face.


    "This... how is this possible?!"


    "Why is there no water stains on his body?!"


    "The clothes are not wet, I must be dazzled!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Huan stood dry and stood there, staring at Xin Wunan and the others with a playful look.


    "Tsk tusk, even if you feel sorry for me, you don''t have to do self-mutilation, right? Look at how you look now, one by one, you are ashamed of it!"


    Lin Huan said mockingly.


    As soon as he said this, Xin Wunan''s face changed drastically!


    It is damned to think that the president of the top five consortium of South Korea was so ridiculed!


    However, Xin Wunan is a hero, and his momentary anger does not make him lose his mind.


    "You deserve to be a martial artist! Since the high-pressure water gun doesn''t work for you, change your weapon."


    "Director Li, get the anesthesia gun!"


    Xin Wunan said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Li Minzhu was also annoyed by Lin Huan. He was the police chief, who was actually teased by a suspect on his own territory. Where did he put his face as the chief officer?


    In any case, today he has to show Lin Huan some color!


    When Li Minzhu went to get the anesthesia gun, Xin Wunan took a handkerchief from his jacket pocket and wiped the water drops on his face.


    But the handkerchief was already soaked in water, the more water Xin Wu Nanyue wiped his face.


    "Fuck, bring me a towel, hurry!"


    Xin Wunan threw off his handkerchief and roared.


    "The anesthesia gun is here!"


    Li Minzhu ran back carrying an anesthesia gun.


    At the same time, Xin Wunan took the towel from the bodyguard, and while wiping the water droplets on his face, he shouted: "What are you doing in a daze? Shoot him quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Minzhu took the gun and aimed at Lin Huan, sneered: "Huaxia, you dare to tease me, now I see how you die!"


    "Wait for you to be anesthetized, let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    "I''m going to strip your clothes and put the smelly socks in your mouth!"


    "I''m going to use a leather belt to slap you, so that your skin will be broken!"


    "Boy Huaxia, you are dead!"


    The other policemen who got wet with water guns clamored again.


    "I advise you not to do this."


    Lin Huan looked at these people coldly, with a playful sneer, said.


    "Want to beg for mercy, it''s too late!"


    Li Minzhu thought that Lin Huan was afraid, so he sneered and pulled the trigger.


    "boom"


    After a gunshot, the anesthesia bomb rushed towards Lin Huan.


    Xin Wunan stopped wiping his cheeks and stared at Lin Huan with perfection.


    The other police clenched their fists involuntarily, looking forward to the moment when Lin Huan fell.


    Only Britney shook her head, the expression on her face looked a bit mocking.


    Just when the anesthesia bomb came to Lin Huan, Lin Huan made a single-handed move, grabbed the anesthesia bomb in his hand with a "pop", and then threw it backhand.


    "Swish"


    "Snapped"


    Li Minzhu with a sneer at the corner of his mouth fell to the ground!


    Everyone...stunned and speechless!

 Chapter 1038： Idiot woman! (Third more)

    Receive anesthesia bomb empty-handed? !


    Throw it back after catching the anesthesia bomb? !


    Damn it, is he Superman? !


    At this moment, Xin Wunan finally raised fear in his heart.


    The other policemen swayed with their legs and looked at Lin Huan with horror, just like looking at a beast that could eat people, for fear that he suddenly came out of the detention room and tore them to pieces!


    Fortunately, Lin Huan didn''t take any further action after throwing the anaesthetic bomb. He stood on the spot as if he was okay, looking at everyone present with a playful expression.


    "Miss Britney, please take action against him!"


    Xin Wunan regarded Britney as the last straw, and shouted pale.


    With his cry, other police officers also looked at Britney.


    But what they didn''t understand was why President Xin put the hope of packing Lin Huan on a foreign girl. Does President Xin want her to use beauty tricks?


    Thinking of this, the expressions of these policemen became weird.


    "Chairman Xin, the task I received is just to be responsible for your safety. Lin Huan hasn''t threatened your life yet, so I can''t take action."


    Britney frowned slightly.


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    This foreign girl turned down President Xin''s request? Does she know what she is doing!


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Britney highly.


    Xin Wunan''s face was hard to look at for an instant. Today, he experienced the pain of losing his son and was humiliated in the police station. His anger could not be contained!


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Xin Wunan roared, grabbed the pistol from a policeman, turned around and pulled the trigger at Lin Huan!


    Since Britney is not willing to take action against Lin Huan, I will do it myself!


    "boom"


    The gunfire sounded, and the bullet shot towards Lin Huanji~!


    Xin Wunan''s actions were too sudden, and all the police officers were completely stunned on the spot.


    "It''s over, something big will happen!"


    A policeman groaned in his heart and closed his eyes weakly.


    In the final analysis, Lin Huan is just a suspect, even if he injured Li Minzhu with a narcotic bomb just now, he would not be guilty of death.


    What''s more, he did not make a dangerous move now. Xin Wunan shot him to death, which was unreasonable.


    More importantly, Lin Huan is from Huaxia. This will cause international disputes!


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Huan was about to die under the gun, Lin Huan moved!


    Still raising his right hand as before, grabbed the bullet into his hand with a "pop", and then he hooked the corner of his mouth, revealing a thick sneer.


    "I thought you were the president of Tianle Group, I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"


    "Swish"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan threw the bullet at Xin Wunan!


    "No!"


    "stop!"


    "Protect President Xin!"


    The police and Xin Wunan''s bodyguard suddenly panicked.


    If Lin Huan died here, it would only be a big trouble for them, but Xin Wunan''s death here would be a disaster for them!


    It''s just that the bullets that Lin Huan threw out were faster than when they came. These policemen and bodyguards are just ordinary people. How can they stop them?


    When everyone was desperate, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Xin Wunan.


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, the bullet was firmly grasped by the figure.


    "Man, you are too much."


    Britney dropped the bullet casually and said coldly.


    "Ok... so fast!"


    Many policemen and bodyguards swallowed their saliva involuntarily, and they were frightened by Britney''s performance.


    "You have also seen it. He shot me first. I was just defending."


    Lin Huan had long expected Britney to take action, so there was no surprised expression on his face at the moment.


    Xin Wunan, who had escaped from the dead, breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Britney and said, "Thank you, Miss Britney, for helping me!"


    "Huh, you were forcing me to shoot, right?"


    Britney looked at Xin Wunan coldly, her tone very unhappy.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xin Wunan was speechless for a while.


    Indeed, when he knew that Lin Huan could not be injured by the shot, and he might even be killed by Lin Huan, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger in order to get Britney to help him.


    Now it seems that his goal has been achieved, but it also caused Britney''s dissatisfaction with him.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Lin Huan can be restrained, Xin Wunan will use heavy rewards to redeem Britney''s favor!


    Seeing that Xin Wunan had nothing to say, Britney snorted and turned to Lin Huan and said: "I said just now that my task is to protect Xin Wunan''s safety. You know this and you dare to attack him. What a courage!"


    "Chest~A big brainless idiot woman!"


    Lin Huan stared at the pair of murder weapons on Britney''s chest, mockingly said.


    "court death!"


    Britney snorted coldly, and she unreservedly released the breath of the SS-level powerhouse.


    "boom"


    Under the impact of this breath, ordinary people including Xin Wunan all fell to the ground, and the water cups and glasses in the police station were shattered by the impact!


    "Kneel me down!"


    Britney was aggressive.


    Only at this moment did the police and bodyguards know the horror of Britney Spears.


    Just relying on her own breath to crush these people on the ground, is she the devil?


    No, the devil is ugly, she should be an angel!


    Even if he was lying on the ground, Xin Wunan couldn''t help his excitement and clenched his fists.


    Xin Wunan seemed to have seen Lin Huan being beaten to the ground by Britney.


    "Actually I don''t want to do it with you."


    Faced with Britney''s terrifying power, Lin Huan didn''t even frown.


    "Huh, I think you dare not?"


    Even at this time, Britney still can''t see the depth of Lin Huan, but she has super confidence in herself, because she is the deputy captain of the Ultra Shield Thunder and Flame Team-Queen of Flames!


    Lin Huan shook his head helplessly, reached out and grabbed the iron fence in front of him, and then applied a little force.


    "Crack"


    Along with the harsh metal rubbing sound, the iron fence with the thickness of an adult''s finger was pulled out by Lin Huan with a gap that was large enough for one person to pass.


    Then, Lin Huan stepped out of the detention room.


    "Hmph, strength and reaction speed are very good, but... you are definitely not my opponent!"


    When the voice fell, Britney blasted Lin Huan with a punch.


    "boom"


    A tangible red flame appeared in front of Britney Spears, rushing towards Lin Huan like a falling meteor.


    "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    Lin Huan let out a low roar, the golden shield appeared in front of him, and at the same time, the aura that belonged to the mid-Legendary Stage erupted from him.


    "boom"


    The red flame hit the golden shield with a deafening noise, and then the flame disappeared.


    But the golden shield played by Lin Huan was intact!


    Sit down!


    "Oops, his strength is above me!"


    After Britney felt the SS Grade aura exuding from Lin Huan, her heart suddenly sank.


    SS- is only a small stage behind the SS level, but the combat power is several times worse.


    Although Britney has a secret method to improve combat power, she will not use it if she is not a last resort.


    "Damn, if I knew that this person is so strong, I won''t take this task for grandma!"


    At this time, Britney felt regrets in her heart.

 Chapter 1039： Reach a consensus

    "Niu, your combat power doesn''t seem to be proportional to the size of your chest."


    Lin Huan said narrowly through the golden shield condensed from infuriating energy.


    Until this time, Xin Wunan and others reacted to what happened just now.


    The red flames that appeared out of thin air, the golden shields still hanging in the air, these things have completely exceeded everyone''s imagination!


    Even Xin Wunan, who knew the existence of martial arts experts, had never seen such a scene!


    At this moment, Xin Wunan even had a feeling of regret and fear in his heart. He felt that he shouldn''t provoke Lin Huan.


    "You... shameless!"


    Lin Huan''s words made Britney tremble with anger, and the pair of footballs on her chest shook up and down as a result, looking spectacular.


    "Gudong"


    At this moment, the sound of swallowing saliva sounded.


    Britney raised her eyebrows, turned her head and shouted, "Don''t watch!"


    However... things were not as she had imagined, no one was staring at her murder weapon, and everyone swallowed their mouths not because they saw the spectacular sight on her chest.


    Xin Wunan and the others just came back to their senses, gulping in shock!


    So Britney¡¯s sudden roar made Xin Wunan and the others at a loss, and then they suddenly realized that they looked at Britney¡¯s chest...


    "I didn''t watch..." Xin Wunan shifted his gaze and said without tears.


    "I... we didn''t watch it either!"


    Those policemen and bodyguards also looked aggrieved.


    Just kidding, this woman is so terrifying, where would they dare to look at her sensitive parts?


    Britney also knew that she had misunderstood them, which was very embarrassing for a while.


    "Ahem, I said a big fierce girl, are you usually so narcissistic?"


    Lin Huan waved his hand, the golden shield turned into stars and disappeared, and asked.


    "You bastard!"


    Has Britney been so ridiculed? The anger hits his chest!


    The afterimage suddenly appeared, and in a short time, Britney came to Lin Huan, pinched the powder fist and blasted Lin Huan.


    Faced with Britney Spears who was a level below him, Lin Huan could say that there was no slightest pressure.


    Without seeing what he was doing, his right hand was already in the way of Britney Fist.


    Lin Huan opened his five fingers and firmly held Britney''s pink fist in his hand.


    "You are not my opponent, so don''t waste your efforts."


    Lin Huan squeezed her fan fist tightly and laughed coldly.


    Britney''s pretty face instantly became ashamed.


    "Don''t rush to get angry. Actually, our relationship is not hostile at all, is it?"


    "You just want to protect Xin Wunan''s safety, and I have no attempt to kill Xin Wunan."


    "I came to South Korea to relax and relax. I don''t want to cause too much trouble. Of course, if trouble comes to my door, I won''t have the slightest fear."


    "So you can seriously consider now, whether you want to go to war with me completely, I will give you time to consider."


    After speaking, Lin Huan released Britney¡¯s pink fist, took a few steps back and stood still.


    Lin Huan really didn''t want to cause too much trouble. He came here to perform the task. If he became a wanted criminal, it would inevitably affect the task.


    Of course, if Britney is determined to fight him, then Lin Huan is not afraid. After killing her in a big deal, then go all the way to Tianle City in stealth. He has become accustomed to such things.


    Britney fell silent.


    She already felt the power of Lin Huan, and if she tried hard, she might die here.


    For a South Korean person, she really didn''t have to work hard.


    After a short thought, Britney had the answer in her heart: "Okay, I promise you, as long as you don''t kill Xin Wunan, I won''t go to war with you."


    "Miss Britney, you can''t listen to him, he killed my son, you want to avenge me!"


    Xin Wunan roared.


    "Shut up to me! Do you know who he is? SS-level powerhouse!"


    "A SS-level powerhouse will unite others to set up a game to kill your son? Don''t dream! If he has a murderous intention towards your Xin family, he doesn''t need to set up a game at all, he can kill your Xin family alone!


    Britney also went crazy.


    I blame Xin Wunan, if it weren''t for him, how could he have been ridiculed by Lin Huan one after another?


    As soon as Britney went crazy, Xin Wunan closed her mouth unwillingly.


    Even though he is the president of Tianle Group, he is powerful and can play the majesty in South Korea, but facing the members of the Super Shield, he still has to **** his tail and behave.


    The United States is the godfather of South Korea, and South Korea is seeking protection from the United States


    And Britney is a core member of the U.S. secret agency Super Shield, and his status is only higher than him.


    South Korea¡¯s economy is currently in recession, and Tianle Group is deeply mired in the quagmire because of the Desa problem, and it will cause a bankruptcy crisis if it is not careful.


    How can Xin Wunan anger Britney at this time?


    "It''s still a big fierce girl who makes sense."


    Lin Huan praised.


    "Don''t call me a fierce girl, I have a name!"


    Britney roared unhappy.


    "Good big fierce girl."


    Lin Huan said without knowing any repentance.


    "..."


    Britney took a deep breath, suppressed the unhappy feeling in her heart, and said: "I have warned Xin Wunan, should you show some sincerity too?"


    "For example?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows.


    "Name the murderer who killed Xin Youzhong."


    Britney asked.


    Xin Wunan''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Huan expectantly.


    "Sorry, I don''t know who killed Xin Youzhong."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said.


    "You lied! If you didn''t know who the murderer was, how would you know that my son was killed by him?"


    Xin Wunan asked emotionally.


    "Are you an idiot? The reason why I can see that your son died of homicide is because I saw that he died of poisoning! Does this have anything to do with whether I know who the murderer was?!"


    "Madan, Xiaoye came to South Korea to travel, but so many bad things were involved. Xiaoye is very upset right now. You can quickly compensate me for my mental loss!"


    Lin Huan also went crazy.


    Xin Wunan was stunned on the spot. The forensic doctor had examined Xin Youzhong''s body and found that he had died of chronic poisoning, exactly as Lin Huan said.


    Britney frowned, turned her head and said to Xin Wunan, "I think what Lin Huan said makes sense. It is very easy for a SS-level expert to see the cause of death at a glance. You can''t just rely on this. Said he knew who the murderer was."


    Lin Huan gave Britney a thumbs up, and said proudly: "Have you heard that? The young master is helping you, idiot!"


    "If it weren''t for the little master''s reminder, you would be stupid thinking that your son died in anger!"


    "The little master helped you, but you framed the little master. If it wasn''t for the face of the fierce girl, I would definitely kill your family!"


    Xin Wunan trembled, his face pale.


    "But Master Xiaoye has a lot. Since you already know that you are wrong, you will pay me 20 million dollars in compensation. This is the end of this matter."


    Lin Huan sighed and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xin Wunan''s face became ugly again.

 Chapter 1040： Reasonable compensation (Happy Christmas Eve)

    The police and bodyguards all inhaled coldly.


    20 million, still US dollars, this man must be crazy!


    Just when everyone was shocked, Britney spoke: "2000 US dollars in exchange for the understanding of an SS-level powerhouse, this is very reasonable."


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Looking at the expressions of these people, Britney curled her lips in disdain.


    These policemen and bodyguards are ordinary people, and they don''t know the meaning of the SS-level powerhouse, let alone the terrible consequences of an SS-level powerhouse who initiates a fire.


    Once Lin Huan got angry, let alone other ordinary people present, they would all have to die, and the direct members of the Xin family would certainly not escape the fate of being slaughtered.


    As Britney said, 20 million US dollars sounds like a lot, but it is definitely a very cost-effective thing to be able to exchange Lin Huan''s understanding.


    Xin Wunan is worthy of being a hero, after the initial frustration, he immediately made a decision-to agree to Lin Huan''s request!


    At almost the same time, two taxis stopped outside the police station.


    Lee Mi-hee, Um Bo-Ra, Kim Nam-ji, Shin Eun-jun, and a middle-aged man in a black suit got out of the car.


    "Miss Li Meixi, I don''t think we should come here, Lin Huan must be finished."


    Jin Nanzhi said gleefully.


    "Yes, Miss Meixi, Lin Huan committed a murder, he is a heinous villain, why do you ask a lawyer to help him?"


    Shin Eunjun persuaded.


    "Mi-hee, I think what Nanzhi said to Eun Joon is very reasonable, don''t you want to go to this muddy water?"


    Yan Baola also persuaded.


    Li Meixi, who was in a hurry to walk into the police station, stopped suddenly, turned around and glanced at them, and then said in a cold voice, "In any case, I will rescue Lin Huan and Ouba. If you are just watching a joke... please go !"


    After speaking, Li Meixi speeded up and walked to the police station.


    "Lin Huan and Oppa, I brought the lawyer here. They didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Just when Xin Wunan was about to transfer money to Lin Huan, Li Meixi''s worried shout came from the police station.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and whispered, "Is this girl Meixi really bringing a lawyer?"


    Li Meixi''s actions moved Lin Huan''s heart. When most people encounter troubles like Lin Huan''s, they will definitely get rid of him in the first place.


    But Li Meixi not only failed to do this, but also helped Lin Huan find a lawyer, which moved Lin Huan''s heart.


    After a while, Li Meixi came to the door of the detention room. Four people walked in with her. In addition to Yan Baola, Jin Nanzhi, and Shin Eunjun whom Lin Huan knew, there was also a middle-aged man in a black suit.


    If you guessed right, this middle-aged man should be the lawyer Li Meixi helped Lin Huan find.


    "Mexi, I''m fine, thank you."


    Seeing Li Meixi walking in anxiously, Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Ah! Lin Huan and Ouba!"


    Seeing Lin Huan standing in front of a ticket policeman and bodyguard, Li Meixi finally let go of his thoughts and hurried over and plunged into Lin Huan''s arms.


    The middle-aged lawyer who walked in with Li Meixi changed his face the moment he saw Xin Wunan and almost turned around and left here.


    "Damn, why is it President Xin? I...I''m going to have a lawsuit with President Xin, I...I''m full of food and support me?!"


    Lee Jae-bok is the Queen''s lawyer of Lee Mi-hee''s father''s company. He rushed over after receiving a call from Lee Mi-hee.


    After listening to Li Meixi¡¯s introduction on the road, he thought it was just an ordinary criminal case, but after seeing Xin Wunan, Li Zaifu realized that things were far less simple than he thought!


    No matter what kind of case this is, it won''t end well if you fight against the chairman of Tianle Group!


    Yan Bao La, Kim Nam Ji, and Shin Eun Joon focused their attention on the chaotic environment of the scene.


    The water stains all over the floor, the seven suspects in the detention room who collapsed on the ground, looked like a damaged iron fence.


    "What happened just now, how does it feel like a big battle has just gone through here?"


    Jin Nanzhi said puzzledly.


    "Look, isn''t this police chief Li Minzhu? Why did he faint?"


    Shin Eun Joon pointed to Li Minzhu who fell to the sky and exclaimed.


    "Wait... this middle-aged man seems to be... Chairman Xin Wunan? Oh my god, why is he here? Isn''t he the one who called the police?"


    Thinking of this, Yan Baola let out an exclamation in his heart, and directly sentenced Lin Huan to death.


    Because in South Korea, offending the chairman of one of the five consortiums, there is only one dead end!


    While everyone was thinking about it, Xin Wunan put away his mobile phone and said, "Mr. Lin, the 20 million US dollars compensation has been transferred to you. Please check it."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Meixi and Li Zaifu were stunned on the spot.


    What did Xin Wunan say just now, the compensation of 20 million dollars? Compensation to Lin Huan?


    "Well, I did come here."


    Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and read the text message, a playful smile evoked at the corner of his mouth, and continued: "Since President Xin is in such a scene, then I will not remember the villain and let you go.


    The corner of Xin Wunan''s mouth twitched, and he resisted the anger in his heart and said, "Then thank you Mr. Lin!"


    Upon hearing the content of the conversation between the two, Li Meixi and others finally believed that Xin Wunan paid Lin Huan US$20 million in compensation, but... how is this possible? !


    Just when Li Meixi and others became unhappy, Lin Huan said again: "By the way, I won Xin Yuzhong at the Seven Luck Casino by 10 million US dollars, plus my 1 million US dollars in chips, the total is 11,100. Ten thousand dollars."


    "I forgot to take these chips. President Xin helped somebody who told the Seven Luck Casino to transfer the money to my card."


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to visit the Seven Luck Casino again. Since Xin Wunan knew the manager of the Seven Luck Casino very well, let him pass a message.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Meixi and others felt tight.


    Lin Huan used Xin Wunan as his younger brother. Where did he come from such a bold man?


    The police and bodyguards at the scene looked at Lin Huan with a **** expression. Even the president would not dare to speak to Chairman Xin Wunan in this tone, right?


    Xin Wunan''s face was already gloomy and almost dripping with water, Lin Huan was sprinkling salt on his wound!


    "Chairman Xin, it''s just a small matter. Don''t lose out because of small things."


    Britney reminded in time that the situation was wrong.


    "call"


    Xin Wunan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll call Li Hejae!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned again on the spot.


    President Xin actually did exactly what Lin Huan said. Why?


    Jin Nanzhi and Shin Eunjun, who were originally watching Lin Huan''s jokes, only felt that there were tens of thousands of mud in their hearts.


    Nima, isn''t Lin Huan a suspected murderer? Why can he now give orders like an uncle, and the subject is still President Xin Wunan who can stom Nan Gaoli to shake him? !

 Chapter 1041： Back to the hotel together (third shift)

    When Xin Wunan led his bodyguard to leave the police station, Li Meixi and others failed to recover.


    "Mixi, I worry about you."


    Lin Huan took Li Meixi into his arms and said softly.


    "Lin Huan and Oppa, what the **** is going on?"


    Li Meixi raised her face and asked in doubt.


    "It''s very simple. Xin Wunan found the wrong person. In order to express his apologies to me, he offered to give me $20 million in mental damage."


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    Li Meixi''s mouth was slightly opened and she was stunned on the spot.


    Yan Baola and the others began to whisper quietly.


    "This is definitely not the truth!"


    "Because I found the wrong person, I will pay 20 million U.S. dollars. President Xin will not be kicked by the donkey!"


    Lin Huan knows that these people don''t believe it, but he won''t bother to explain anything: "Well, it''s late, I''m going back to the hotel to rest, should Meixi go back with me?"


    While speaking, a different kind of smirk appeared on his face.


    "But... is it possible?"


    Li Meixi blushed and lowered his head.


    "Of course, I wish Meixi would go back to the hotel with me."


    Lin Huan blinked and said.


    Seeing his wicked appearance, Kim Nam-ji and Shin Eun-joon were so angry that they thought of the picture of Li Mi-hee being ruined by Lin Huan, and the two of them were even more jealous and crazy. Up.


    Yan Baola looked at Li Meixi, and then at Lin Huan, and exclaimed, "I make a brazen appointment in front of us, is this really good? But having said that, I also want to go back to the hotel with him... "


    Lin Huan''s performance in the police station has seriously exceeded Yan Baola''s expectations. She even began to wonder if Lin Huan was a direct descendant of a big family in China.


    With good looks and background, such a man is simply the dream of most women!


    Just as Yan Baola was dreaming about what would happen to Lin Huan, a cold voice sounded from the side: "I want to go back to the hotel with you."


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Britney Spears, their mouths wide open enough to stuff an egg!


    What did this woman just say? Go back to the hotel with Lin Huan? What is her relationship with Lin Huan?


    Before, because of Britney¡¯s words, Xin Wunan immediately called the manager of the Seven Luck Casino Lee Hyuk Jae. At that time, Li Meixi and others were speculating that she must have a close relationship with Xin Wunan.


    As a result, Xin Wunan left, but she stayed. Now she said she wanted to go back to the hotel with Lin Huan. Is she the one with Lin Huan?


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Britney Spears to say such a sentence. Right now he twitched his mouth, looked at Britney Spears and said, "Why are you going back to the hotel with me?"


    "You are too dangerous, I want to watch you."


    Britney said without changing her face.


    She now seriously suspects that Lin Huan is a member of the special department of China. Although she does not know the specific purpose of Lin Huan''s coming to South Korea, she can''t let Lin Huan move freely in South Korea.


    She could have followed Lin Huan secretly, paying attention to his every move, but she didn''t think that was too risky. Once Lin Huan found out, it would arouse his hostility.


    It''s better to say it openly, so that Lin Huan dare not act recklessly.


    "You can''t watch me, and you should be very clear about what I am going to do with Meixi going back to the hotel. Do you have a wicked peeping habit?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    He suddenly regretted going to the Seven Luck Casino. If he hadn''t gone to the casino, he would not have met Xin Youzhong and would not have involved so many things.


    "It''s careless!"


    Lin Huan sighed in her heart.


    This period of time was a bit smooth, and Lin Huan felt that Nan Gaoli did not have a powerful organization like Dongying Shadow, and that this mission was not at all difficult, which made Lin Huan lack the vigilance he should have.


    "Don''t worry, I will not peep, I will only live next door to you."


    After saying this, Britney closed her mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan felt helpless, and then said with a curl of his mouth: "Whatever you want, Meixi, let''s go."


    There is no harm in letting Britney follow, because Lin Huan has the confidence to slip out of the hotel without her noticing.


    After saying that, Lin Huan took Li Meixi''s hand and walked outside the police station.


    Britney groaned and followed, Yan Baola and others looked at each other and walked out of the police station helplessly.


    After taking a taxi back to the Hilton Hotel, Lin Huan took Li Meixi straight into the elevator.


    After a while, a taxi stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Britney, wearing a black leather jacket, got out of the car and came to the front desk. He took out a certificate and showed it to the front desk attendant.


    With the cooperation of the waiter, Britney asked Lin Huan''s room number, and then she opened an adjacent suite and moved in.


    What Britney didn''t know was that Lin Huan had already opened her perspective eyes. The moment she walked into the next room, her slender figure appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    "Oba, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing Lin Huan staring at the wall, Li Meixi asked puzzledly.


    "Oh, nothing, do you want to take a bath?"


    Lin Huan turned his head and smiled.


    "Okay, then I will take a shower first."


    Li Meixi didn''t doubt that he was there, so he blushed and walked into the bathroom. After a while, there was a splash of running water.


    Lin Huan turned his mouth and turned to stare at the wall...oh no, it was Britney who was staring at the next room.


    In Lin Huan''s sight, after Britney came into the room, she first stood against the wall and listened to the movement next door. After no abnormality was found, she mumbled: "This guy didn''t even eat Li Meixi the first time?"


    For some reason, Britney''s expression looked disappointed.


    "I also said that I have no voyeuristic habit, ha ha."


    Lin Huan shook his head mockingly, and then continued to stare at Britney.


    "Maybe they are taking a shower. After a busy day, I should take a shower."


    While talking to herself, Britney walked to the bed and began to undress.


    After unzipping the black leather jacket, the snow-white skin was exposed to Lin Huan''s sight.


    "I''m going, does this little girl wear a coat?"


    Lin Huan opened his mouth in surprise.


    Under Lin Huan''s eager gaze, Britney took off the black leather jacket to reveal the black bra inside. Then she sat on the bed, took off the high heels, and then took off the black leather pants.


    Looking at the snow-white, slender and beautiful legs in front of him, Lin Huan only felt a rush of heat in her lower abdomen.


    Looking up again, you can see those **** black lace panties~pants, Lin Huan is thirsty!


    At this moment, Britney took off her underwear again, and in an instant, her body was exposed to Lin Huan''s sight without any obstruction.


    "This little girl is really hot."


    Lin Huan swallowed, and couldn''t help sighing.


    If Britney were to know that her body had been seen by Lin Huan, I don''t know how she would feel.

 Chapter 1042： Action begins

    Under Lin Huan''s gaze, Britney put on the disposable slippers provided by the hotel and walked into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Just as Lin Huan watched the beauty bathing with relish, Li Meixi had already taken the bath and walked back.


    "Lin Huan and Oppa, what are you doing?"


    Li Meixi, who was wearing a bathrobe, wiped her hair with a towel and asked strangely.


    Lin Huan was staring at the wall just now. Now that she came out of the shower, she was still staring at the wall. Is there anything on the wall that interests him?


    Thinking of this, Li Meixi also walked to Lin Huan and stared at the wall.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a smirk, and then reached out and took Li Meixi into his arms.


    "what!"


    Li Meixi let out an exclamation, and his face flushed.


    "What do you think I am looking at?"


    Lin Huan smirked, while hugging Li Meixi, strode to the bed.


    "Mixi doesn''t know..."


    Li Meixi''s face flushed red, and his heart beat like a deer.


    "I don''t know, but I will accept Obama''s punishment."


    Lin Huan squinted and walked back and forth over Li Meixi.


    After taking a shower, Li Meixi''s skin was as delicate and tender as a baby''s skin, white and red.


    Wrapped in the bathrobe, Li Meixi''s body undulates like a small hill, showing a seductive arc.


    "What punishment?"


    Blushing Li Meixi asked pretendingly.


    "Of course...your favorite way of punishment~"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan threw Li Meixi onto the big bed, and the moment he let it go, Lin Huan grabbed the belt of the nightgown.


    "what"


    Accompanied by a coquettish voice, Li Meixi was released from the nightgown. When he fell on the bed, Li Meixi was already gone.


    Looking at the dazzling white body in front of him, Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly released green light.


    At this time, Li Meixi had already closed his eyes shyly, waiting for the upcoming "punishment"!


    With a low growl, Lin Huan, who had lifted his body restraint, pounced on him like a hungry tiger.


    With a depressed voice, the bedroom was filled with spring scenery...


    "Well, has it already started?"


    In the next room, Britney, who was in the bathroom, became stiff and muttered to herself.


    The soundproofing of the Hilton Hotel is very good, but the sound in the next room can''t escape the ears of an SS-class powerhouse, not to mention that Lin Huan and Li Meixi did not deliberately lower their shouts.


    The battle next door sounded fierce, making Britney a little confused and confused. Slowly, the hand that was originally taking a bath moved to some indescribable part...


    Soon, there was a low groan in the bathroom...


    Lin Huan, who was fighting, became stiff, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing him stop, Li Meixi was unhappy: "Lin Huan and Ouba, why did you stop?"


    "Nothing, suddenly remembered one thing."


    Lin Huan smiled, and then said: "Next I will speed up."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by an uncontrollable whistle, the wind and rain are violent...


    I don''t know how long it took, when the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Li Meixi fell into a coma under Lin Huan''s continuous conquest.


    There was still a blush on her face after joy, and there was also a hint of blush under the delicate skin on her body.


    Lin Huan stood up gently, turned to look at the next room, but saw that Britney was already lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    "Is it real or fake?"


    Lin Huan whispered to herself, putting on her clothes lightly after using the invisibility.


    During this process, Lin Huan kept staring at Britney Spears next door, as long as she had any trouble, Lin Huan would stop.


    But Lin Huan was a little worried, until he put on his clothes and came to the door, Britney did not make any response.


    "It should be okay."


    The reason why he was so anxious just now that he fought with Li Meixi again and again was to reduce Britney''s wariness, so that Britney thought he just wanted to enjoy beauty tonight.


    It now appears that his plan has succeeded.


    With the help of wall penetration, Lin Huan walked out of the suite, then walked out of the hotel and hurried to Desa Base in Tianle City.


    The Hilton Hotel is 538 kilometers away from the Desa base. At Lin Huan''s speed, it took only half an hour to arrive here.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t have the internal construction drawings of Desa base, he did have something stronger than the drawings, that was the perspective!


    With the help of perspective eyes, Lin Huan could clearly see the situation inside Desa base.


    There were two groups of soldiers patrolling at the gate. These soldiers were all South Koreans, fully armed, and looked very powerful, but their demeanors were not as serious as they seemed.


    "I heard that X-girl will come here tomorrow to show condolences, I really look forward to it."


    "Yes, I will be able to see the X-girls'' style tomorrow, so excited."


    "Should they wear less when they come here tomorrow?"


    "Nonsense, can I call a condolence performance if I wear a lot of clothes? We have been in the military for so long and we haven''t seen girls, and we are almost mad!"


    "The palms of Tema''s calluses, **** it!"


    "Haha, you are too silver!"


    Lin Huan in the invisibility state passed in front of the patrolling soldiers, listening to their conversation, a mocking sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He has seen many photos of South Korean female entertainers going to the military camp to show condolences on the Internet. Those South Korean soldiers are like chun~ medicine and blood, and they can¡¯t wait to rush to the stage.


    But it¡¯s no wonder that when I was in the military service, I was a young and restless age, and my desire for the opposite **** was at its peak. It¡¯s normal to see a beautiful female artist singing and dancing in front of me. of.


    After passing the patrol and defense at the door, Lin Huan walked into the base.


    Looking around, there are several large radar equipment in the middle of the base. Near these radars, there are several heavily guarded barracks.


    Lin Huan inspected it with a perspective eye, and soon found the Desa system''s central computer in one of the barracks.


    In silence, Lin Huan walked into the barracks.


    When he came to stand still in front of the central computer, Lin Huan did not take any action immediately, but carefully observed it.


    Soon Lin Huan found out that this computer needs fingerprints, facial recognition and iris verification three procedures before it can enter the operation interface.


    "Wipe, such a difficult task is only A-level, why don''t you die the system?!"


    After spitting out in his heart, Lin Huan walked out of the barracks and came to a soldier standing guard.


    "Memory reading capsule...turn it on!"


    Lin Huan didn''t hesitate, so he directly used the memory reading capsule and learned from the soldier''s memory who has the control authority of the central computer.


    After getting what he wanted, Lin Huan stopped reading the memory, and walked to the barracks far away.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, the soldier whose memory had been read shivered all over, muttering, "What happened just now?"

 Chapter 1043： Its a pity not to be a hero

    A few minutes later, Lin Huan sneaked into the barracks far away. According to the memory of the soldier just now, he found the chief here-Jin Yingming.


    Jin Yingming is a major general and has his own independent dormitory. When Lin Huan walked into Jin Yingming''s dormitory, he was still sleeping with his head covered.


    "Mind Control Capsule, open it!"


    As Lin Huan whispered to herself, a white light flashed in vain in the dormitory, and then Jin Yingming opened his eyes.


    "Go to the barracks where the central computer is located."


    Lin Huan gave instructions to Jin Yingming with his mind.


    Like a puppet, Jin Yingming got up, dressed, and then left the dormitory, walking alone to the barracks where the central computer was located.


    "Hello, Chief Kim!"


    The soldiers standing guard and patrolling along the way immediately saluted Jin Yingming when they saw him.


    Jin Yingming nodded faintly, and after saying "Be careful", he continued walking forward without stopping.


    It wasn''t until Jin Yingming left that the soldiers muttered in confusion, "In the middle of the night, where is Chief Jin going?"


    Although he was puzzled, Jin Yingming was the highest officer of Desa base. Even if he burned this with a torch, no one dared to say anything.


    After arriving at the barracks where the central computer is located, Jin Yingming passed the three-layer verification of fingerprint, facial scan, and iris scan, and entered the operating interface of the central computer.


    Lin Huan, who had been following Jin Yingming all the time, clicked the corner of her mouth, took out the U disk and connected it to the computer, and then implanted the virus program into it.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan took back the USB flash drive and gave Jin Yingming instructions to go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    After Jin Yingming lay on the bed and fell asleep, Lin Huan stopped the mind control effect and left the Desa base with the help of invisibility and wall penetration.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of''inserting AS computer virus'' is completed, and the task rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, gain 5000 experience points and 15000 system points rewards."


    After hearing this reminder, Lin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "It''s so easy to complete, just like sightseeing."


    Han Qianshan had set the difficulty of this task as SS level. In his estimation, this task might even fail.


    However, the facts are just like what Lin Huan said earlier, he was like visiting for sightseeing, and he completed the task with great ease.


    If Han Qianshan knew, he would definitely drop his jaw!


    For other martial arts experts, the difficulty of this task is indeed very high, because it requires the task performer to sneak in and implant the AS virus into the central computer without disturbing the garrison at Desa base.


    First of all, the four words "secretly sneak in" can tell most people.


    In addition, to open the operation interface of the central computer, you need to pass the three levels of fingerprints, facial recognition, and iris scanning. It is almost impossible to complete a virus without being discovered.


    But for Lin Huan, this task was simply tailor-made for him.


    The invisibility technique can ensure that he is not discovered by ordinary soldiers, and the wall-piercing technique and the perspective eye add double insurance for him.


    Coupled with the memory reading capsule and the mind control capsule, he can implant the AS virus without destroying the central computer.


    Lin Huan rushed to the Hilton Hotel in Seoul, and clicked on the personal properties interface to check.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 8 (the second stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 393858/450000


    Strength: 2891 points


    Stamina: 2890 points


    Agility value: 2892 points


    Mental power: 2890 points


    System points: 1471200 points


    Achievement points: 156 points


    Combat power value 654286 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the experience value is a bit less."


    Lin Huan said somewhat dissatisfied.


    After half an hour, Lin Huan returned to the Hilton Hotel. Before returning to the suite, Lin Huan looked at the room where Britney was with a perspective eye.


    "Ok?!"


    Lin Huan frowned instantly after seeing the situation in the room.


    In Lin Huan''s sight, the next room was empty, and Britney had disappeared.


    Where did she go in the middle of the night? Did she find that she was not there, so she chased it out?


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, a loud noise suddenly came from a room upstairs.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The sudden loud noise frightened Lin Huan, and then he looked up and immediately saw Britney fighting with a blond middle-aged man in a black tuxedo.


    Facing the SS-level Britney, this middle-aged man was able to perform well, and there was a somewhat grinning smile on his face, as if he didn''t put Britney in his eyes at all.


    In addition to these two people, there is also a charming young woman in the room. The young woman''s clothes have been taken off, and her plump figure is exposed to Lin Huan''s sight.


    Looking at Britney Spears and the middle-aged man close at hand, the young woman''s face was covered with complex expressions of confusion, shock and fear.


    "Who is this middle-aged man? What about this young woman?"


    A series of question marks emerged from Lin Huan''s mind.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, as long as he doesn''t come to provoke the little master."


    While talking to himself, Lin Huan used the wall penetration technique and walked into the suite. Then he saw Li Meixi sitting on the bed with a look of horror, embracing his shoulders, shaking.


    "It''s broken, it must be the sound of fighting upstairs that awakened Meixi!"


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and then she showed her figure, and rushed to the bed and asked, "Mexi, are you okay?"


    "Ah, Lin Huan and Oppa, where did you go just now, Meixi is so scared."


    After seeing Lin Huan appear, Li Meixi could no longer stop the fear in his heart and plunged into Lin Huan''s arms.


    "Mixi, I just went out and took a look."


    Lin Huan stroked Li Meixi''s beautiful back, softly comforting.


    "Lin Huan and Ouba, what happened upstairs?"


    The loud noise upstairs awakened Li Meixi from her deep sleep, and then she found that Lin Huan was no longer in the bedroom, and she instantly became panicked.


    "Maybe someone is fighting."


    Of course Lin Huan would not say that the person he had seen fighting was Britney Spears and a strange middle-aged foreigner.


    "Fight?" Li Meixi''s expression changed, and then he exclaimed: "With such a loud voice, nothing will happen, right?"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say "It''s none of our business," Li Meixi had already said: "Lin Huan and Ouba, why don''t you go upstairs and stop them."


    "what?"


    Lin Huan was stunned for an instant.


    Li Meixi also felt that her request might be a bit excessive, so she explained embarrassingly: "I think... I think Lin Huan and Ouba are so powerful and handsome. It''s a shame not to be a hero."


    Lin Huan: "..."

 Chapter 1044： Duke Nicholas (third more)

    In the suite upstairs, Britney was struggling.


    "Britney Britney, what''s the fun of fighting and killing, why not go to bliss with me~ the peak is smooth."


    After the man in the tuxedo slapped Britney back with a palm, he smiled evilly.


    "Nicholas, you evil creature, dare to **** human blood under my nose. Damn it!"


    Britney was very embarrassed.


    "Evil? No, we are the most noble species in the world, and we have unlimited life."


    Nicholas Holt, who was still taunting just now, immediately turned sullen.


    It can be seen that he is very concerned about the four words "evil species".


    "A species that can''t be seen all day long is worthy of being noble?"


    Britney said with a sneer.


    "Damn, how dare you laugh at the great Duke Nicholas? I want to **** up the blood in your body and turn you into a corpse!"


    Nicholas became furious, came to Britney''s body as soon as he moved, and then punched out!


    "boom"


    The speed of this punch has broken through the sound barrier, producing a huge popping sound.


    Britney''s complexion changed, there was no time to dodge, so she could only raise her hand to block it.


    "boom"


    Nicholas'' fist hit Britney''s palm with a loud noise, and then Britney''s body flew backwards.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Britney smashed through the wall behind her and entered the suite next door.


    At this moment, there is a couple of men and women in the suite next door, their clothes are messy, looking at Britney Spears who suddenly broke through the wall in horror.


    After a brief shock, they let out a scream, and then they ran to the door.


    "Huh, where do you go? Come back to me!"


    Nicholas came to the men and women in a flash, and then pinched their necks one by one like a chicken.


    Suddenly, the men and women became disastrous.


    They were asleep just now, and then they heard a violent fight from the next room. The two got up and got dressed for the first time, preparing to leave here, but they were still a step late.


    "Let them go!"


    Britney struggled to stand up, her face very ugly.


    10 minutes ago, Britney was asleep, and suddenly she noticed an aura belonging to a high-level vampire, which awakened her instantly!


    Yes, vampires and werewolves do exist in this world, and their history of existence is not much shorter than that of humans.


    Especially in ancient times, vampires and werewolves were natural enemies of mankind, and countless ordinary people became food for these two evil species.


    If it were not for the existence of the Holy See, perhaps the Western world would have been ruled by these two species.


    This secret is not well-known to ordinary people, because most ordinary people who have seen vampires and werewolves become food in their mouths.


    As for those who survive... will only be regarded as lunatics, because no one wants to believe that there are vampires and werewolves in this world, just like no one believes that there are ghosts and aliens in this world.


    Although Britney is not a member of the Holy See of Light, she has fought vampires and werewolves more than once.


    Because vampires and werewolves are an important part of the Dark Council, and the Super Shield is an important part of the Light Council.


    Darkness and light are originally opposed!


    But Britney was shocked that this vampire about to commit a murder turned out to be the prestigious Duke Nicholas Holt!


    In the world of vampires, only vampires who reach the SS level can be called dukes, and above that are the prince-level vampires of the SSS level!


    And Nicholas Holt is a SS+ vampire!


    Although Britney wanted to stop him from doing evil, she was unable to do so, and even if she continued to stay here, she might even lose her life.


    But let her watch Nicholas do evil, Britney couldn''t do it, so she was very tangled for a while.


    "It would be great if Lin Huan could come and help."


    For some reason, Britney suddenly remembered Lin Huan who was sleeping next door.


    He should have heard such a big movement a long time ago, why didn''t he come to help himself? !


    "They saw how I looked, so they must die!"


    Just as Britney struggled, Nicholas sneered and said.


    "They don''t know who you are, so it doesn''t matter if they see your looks!"


    Britney said anxiously.


    "But I will be very hungry after fighting with you. I want to eat when I am hungry. These two people are a delicious meal. I don''t want to let it go easily."


    "Of course, if you want to replace them as my food, I can let them go."


    Having said that, Nicholas licked the corner of his mouth evilly.


    "Eat... food?!"


    When the couple heard Nicholas'' words, their pale faces turned paler, and the man was even scared to pee his pants!


    Smelling the bad smell in front of him, Nicholas frowned tightly: "This guy is too courageous. A good meal is so ruined. Damn it!"


    When the voice fell, Nicholas squeezed hard.


    "No!"


    Britney uttered a loud roar, but it was too late, and Nicholas had already squeezed the man''s neck with a fierce grip.


    "what!"


    Seeing that the lover was pinched to death, the remaining woman rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "Fortunately, this woman was not scared to pee, but it satisfies my basic requirements for food."


    Nicholas grinned wildly.


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Watching the hostage be killed by Nicholas, Britney suddenly became angry!


    "Burn it, Queen of Flames!"


    An aura far beyond before erupted from Britney''s body, red flames visible to the naked eye spread all over Britney''s body, from a distance, she was like a fire man!


    "Well, for the sake of a humble ordinary person, do you hesitate to forcibly raise your level? What a fool!"


    The sudden surge of Britney''s body did not make Nicholas feel scared. Instead, he stared at Britney with interest and licked the corner of his mouth with a sinister expression.


    "The strong exist to protect the weak!"


    Britney clenched her fists and rushed over with a low growl.


    "Huh"


    After the shadows suddenly appeared, Britney came to Nicholas and threw a fist toward his door.


    "raging"


    At the moment of punching, the flame above the tip of Britney''s fist suddenly skyrocketed. Originally, he had to advance a certain distance to hit Nicholas''s face gate. After the flame skyrocketed, he was already close at hand.


    "Go to hell, bastard!"


    Nicholas smiled mockingly at the corner of his mouth, and dropped the dead man with his left hand, then raised his hand like lightning to block the flame.


    This was not enough. Nicholas stretched his left hand forward to meet the flame, and with a "pop", Britney''s powder fist was pinched in his hand.


    Nicholas hooked his mouth and pulled Britney back forcefully, then lifted his knees and pushed her abdomen fiercely!


    Nicholas used all his strength in this blow, and if Britney was hit, she would definitely be seriously injured!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside them.


    Before the two of them could react, the figure that appeared suddenly kicked Nicholas.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Nicholas let go!


    "Knowing that I am not the opponent of the other party, I am really an idiot to stay here to be a hero!"


    It was Lin Huan who spoke!

 Chapter 1045： Dark creatures

    "Lin Huan, you are finally here!"


    Despite being scolded by Lin Huan as an idiot, Britney didn''t mean much to be angry. On the contrary, there was a bit of surprise in her heart.


    It was too dangerous just now. If Lin Huan hadn''t arrived in time, she would definitely be seriously injured by Nicholas.


    After the serious injury, her fate was obvious.


    "You have been waiting for me to come?"


    Lin Huan asked curiously.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come over at all, because he didn''t have much relationship with Britney Spears. If you really want to care about it, he and Britney Spears are still hostile.


    Even with Li Meixi''s request, Lin Huan was somewhat indifferent.


    He came here only because of a mission suddenly released by the system.


    When the time went back to 1 minute ago, after Li Meixi asked him to come up to stop the fight, Lin Huan wanted to politely refuse, but a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it?"


    "Check!"


    "Task: Kill the dark creatures."


    "Task objective: kill the dark creatures that sneak into the Hilton Hotel, and capture the dark crystals in the dark creatures."


    "Mission Difficulty: SS Level"


    "Task reward: 30,000 experience points, 150,000 system points."


    "Mission restriction: do not stay alive. If the target escapes, 300,000 system points of the host will be deducted immediately."


    Because of this suddenly released task, Lin Huan came here.


    But looking at Britney''s expression, she seemed to know that she would come just like her, which was strange.


    "Yeah, I can tell that you are a good person. You can definitely hear such a loud fighting, and you will definitely not sit idly by when you hear it."


    Britney said seriously.


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    Wipe, why did Xiaoye get a good person card again? Is it because Xiaoye is too handsome, so he is easy to be regarded as a good person?


    Face value is justice, this sentence is true!


    "who are you?"


    After being pushed back by Lin Huan, Nicholas asked vigilantly.


    "Who is he?"


    Lin Huan looked at Britney and asked.


    "Nicholas Holt, the Duke of Vampires."


    Britney replied solemnly.


    "What?! Vampire?!"


    Lin Huan suddenly felt like a dog!


    Isn''t vampire a creature only found in movies? Why does it exist in the real world?


    Wait, since there are martial arts powerhouses, light gods, and dark gods, it seems that vampires are not too difficult to accept...


    No wonder the task released by the system is called "Killing Dark Creatures." Isn''t a vampire a dark creature?


    "You keep your voice down, do you want everyone in the hotel to hear it?"


    Britney complained.


    Most of the people living in this hotel are ordinary people. If they knew about vampires, it would definitely cause great panic.


    "Well, I made a fuss." Lin Huan first admitted his mistake, and then asked: "So there are werewolves in this world?"


    Britney was about to nod her head in response, and then she saw Nicholas rushing towards Lin Huan, and her expression changed drastically: "Be careful!"


    As soon as the word "heart" was uttered, Nicholas rushed to Lin Huan, and Dou Da''s fist blasted towards Lin Huan''s head.


    Lin Huan just chatted with Britney, as if he was nothing, which made Nicholas very angry!


    So Nicholas had to blow Lin Huan''s head with a punch to let him know the horror of Duke Nicholas!


    Just when Nicholas'' fist was about to hit Lin Huan''s head, several invisible ripples suddenly appeared.


    "The bullet time field is open!"


    "The invincible capsule is open!"


    "Memories Kill is on!"


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true qi...open!"


    "Huh"


    The scarlet long sword suddenly appeared in Lin Huan''s hands, and then he ignored the fist that came in front of him, lifted the sword and cut it at Nicholas!


    The sudden change surprised Nicholas, but Lin Huan''s inescapable approach also surprised him!


    Although the scarlet long sword made Nicholas wary, Nicholas believed that he could explode Lin Huan''s head before the long sword slashed on him!


    "Hurry up!"


    Britney shouted in shock.


    In addition to having an infinite life span, vampires are also good at speed and strength. At the same level, the power of vampires is much stronger.


    Nicholas''s punch must be slammed firmly on Lin Huan''s face, it must be the end of a burst of head!


    However, Lin Huan looked at Nicholas directly as if he hadn''t heard Britney''s reminder at all. Without blinking his eyes, Lin Huan slashed down so fiercely.


    "boom"


    Nicholas'' fist banged on Lin Huan''s head, making a huge roar.


    "How dare to attack the great Duke Nicholas? What a stupid human being! Quack..."


    Nicholas grinned loudly, but the next moment, his grinning smile solidified on his face.


    Because he found that Lin Huan''s mouth was full of sarcasm!


    He was not dead? !


    At this moment, Nicholas was afraid of life, and now he was about to dodge and avoid.


    But it''s too late!


    "Huh"


    The sword light flashed, and the Chi Xiao sword slashed fiercely on Nicholas''s neck.


    "Ding, Chixiao Sword Hidden Attribute 2: 50% extra damage to creatures who practice the power of darkness, arouse!"


    "Ding, Chixiao Sword Hidden Attribute 4: This weapon has a 10% chance to produce a critical strike, and the critical strike damage is twice the normal damage. Inspire!"


    Two system prompts sounded from Lin Huan''s mind, and then Lin Huan saw Nicholas'' head and his body completely separated!


    Lin Huan cut off the head of an SS+ vampire with a single sword!


    "Stupid dark creature."


    Looking at the head rolling on the floor, Lin Huan shook his head mockingly.


    "Dead...dead?!"


    Britney on the side was stunned on the spot.


    The prestigious Duke Nicholas, a powerful SS+ vampire, was just cut off his head with a sword?


    Am I dreaming?


    Britney couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Lin Huan put the Chixiao Sword into the system backpack, and rolled his eyes proudly and said, "My head has fallen, isn''t it dead?"


    "..."


    Britney was speechless for a while, and at the same time feeling a little grateful. Fortunately, she didn''t confront Lin Huan head-on when she was in the police station. Otherwise, wouldn''t the person who fell her head become her?


    "This Lin Huan looks so young, how can he be so strong, even if Thor is not his opponent, right?"


    "For people of this age in Ultra Shield, only that man can suppress Lin Huan, right?"


    "And that sword... the weird that appeared, and the weird that disappeared."


    The more Britney thought about it, the more curious she became, staring at Lin Huan and then looking at it.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly walked to Nicholas'' corpse, squatted down, and reached out his hand to go to Nicholas'' abdomen.


    "puff"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan took Nicholas'' abdomen, and then took out a blood-red crystal ball.


    The moment he saw this crystal ball, Britney froze on the spot!

 Chapter 1046： Blood crystal

    "You... what are you going to do?"


    The moment this blood-red crystal was taken out by Lin Huan, Britney''s heart became vigilant.


    This crystal is called the blood crystal, which contains the life-long energy of a vampire.


    For ordinary people, this blood crystal is extremely poisonous, and a small amount of powder scraped from it is enough to poison hundreds of people.


    But for vampires of the same blood family, this thing is a big supplement!


    They can absorb the energy in the blood crystals and convert them into their own energy. Although they can''t convert 100%, they can convert more than 80%.


    In other words, even if the weakest vampire gets this blood crystal, it can jump into an SS-level powerhouse!


    On the black market, blood crystals are priceless. Like the SS+ vampire blood crystal in Lin Huan''s hand, even if he shouts a high price of $1 billion, it will be robbed by a large number of vampires!


    A vampire with an infinite life span is also unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Every time Britney killed a vampire, she would destroy the blood crystals, because each blood crystal could spawn a vampire powerhouse, so she would not leave such hidden dangers.


    However, the strongest vampire she had killed before was only S grade. The value of the blood crystal of an S grade vampire was much lower than the one in Lin Huan''s hand, but it could also be sold for a high price of 50 million US dollars.


    But some people will not be able to resist this powerful temptation of profit, and take the blood crystal to sell on the black market.


    What Britney is worried about now is that Lin Huan will take this blood crystal to sell on the black market. Wouldn''t it be another SS-level vampire?


    You know, even she hesitated when faced with the temptation of 1 billion dollars.


    "You care what I do."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes.


    The mission issued by the system not only requires him to kill Nicholas, but also requires him to capture the dark crystals in Nicholas''s body.


    "This blood-red crystal should be dark crystals, right? But what does the system want this thing for, as a trophy as a memorial?"


    Lin Huan muttered to himself.


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, a white light lit up from his hand, and then he felt a suction from the palm of his hand.


    The target of this suction was the blood-red crystal in his hand. Suddenly Lin Huan felt a huge energy passing through his arm, transmitted into the depths of his mind, and then disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just like the situation when absorbing the Ring of Light from the meteorite in an underground mine!


    "Damn, I''m taking the middleman again, right?"


    Lin Huan mumbled dissatisfiedly.


    The process of absorbing energy is very fast, only two or three seconds before the absorption stops.


    Although Nicholas is an SS+ level powerhouse, he is still a few levels behind the God of Light. The energy contained in his blood crystal is naturally not comparable to the Ring of God of Light.


    After the energy absorption was over, the blood crystal had no meaning, and Lin Huan twisted the blood crystal into debris with a twist.


    Lin Huan''s movements made Britney stunned again on the spot.


    Isn''t he going to take the blood crystal to sell on the black market? !


    "You seem surprised?"


    Lin Huan turned to look at Britney Spears and asked.


    "Do you know the value of this blood crystal?"


    Britney took a deep breath and asked.


    "This thing is called blood crystal? It''s very vivid."


    Lin Huan murmured while touching his chin.


    "...You don''t even know what it is?!"


    Britney was even more surprised.


    "Do I need to know? You haven''t said what value this thing is."


    Lin Huan said impatiently.


    "This blood crystal can sell for at least 1 billion U.S. dollars. Don''t you think it''s tempting?"


    Britney asked curiously.


    "More...how much? One billion dollars?!"


    Lin Huan was confused all over.


    What did he do just now to turn 1 billion dollars into fly ash? !


    Damn, why am I so cheap! ! !


    Lin Huan regretted now.


    "So you really don''t know its value, no wonder..."


    Britney suddenly realized.


    At first Britney thought that Lin Huan knew the value of this blood crystal, but insisted on crushing it. What kind of spirit was this? !


    To be honest, Britney admired Lin Huan in my heart at that time.


    But now I realized that she was thinking too much, and Lin Huan didn''t even know the value of this blood crystal.


    Looking at his expression of regret now, Britney knew that she admired the wrong person.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! You have to tell me its value in advance so I can sell it for money."


    "Oh, I see, you must be afraid that I will swallow it! But will the little master be that kind of person? When the money is sold, the little master will also divide you a little."


    "Jealousy makes you lose your mind, hey."


    Lin Huan glared at Britney bitterly and said.


    "..."


    Britney has already begun to regret the admiration of Lin Huan.


    Just as Lin Huan was depressed because of missing $1 billion, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of''kill the dark creatures'' is completed, and the task rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, gain 30,000 experience points and 150,000 system points."


    "Well, at least I still have experience points and system points to get, which is not too bad."


    The distribution of quest rewards made Lin Huan feel much less depressed, and then he clicked on the personal attribute panel to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 8 (the second stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 423858/450000


    Strength: 2891 points


    Stamina: 2890 points


    Agility value: 2892 points


    Mental power: 2890 points


    System points: 1620000 points


    Achievement points: 155 points


    Combat power value 654286 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "If you complete another SS-level mission, you can move to the third stage."


    Lin Huan squeezed her fist and whispered to herself.


    "Let''s talk about it, how did you provoke this vampire?"


    Lin Huan quit the system and asked.


    Britney was a little surprised that Lin Huan was able to break free from regret so quickly.


    Most people have the desire to die after knowing that they have passed 1 billion dollars.


    After suppressing her curiosity, Britney said: "It''s not that I provoke him, it''s that I feel his evil aura."


    While talking, Britney pointed to the young woman in the next room and said: "I just stopped Nicholas from trying to **** her blood."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and turned her head to look, only to see that the young woman still looks disheveled. She looked at the headless corpse on the ground with a dazed expression.


    "If you make such a big move, it will definitely attract the attention of other residents. Maybe the police are already on the way, so I won''t get involved. Bye."


    After clarifying the ins and outs of the matter, Lin Huan planned to pull away. He didn''t want to stay here and be invited by the police to drink tea.


    Britney frowned, then nodded and said, "Don''t worry, this matter won''t involve you, I promise you."


    "I will stay here to deal with follow-up matters, and when it is finished, I will go to you."


    "No, I just want to be quiet now."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Huan waved to Britney Spears and left here.

 Chapter 1047： Night Talk (third more)

    On the way back to the suite, Lin Huan saw that many guests had left the room and were running towards the elevator with their suitcases, looking very flustered.


    The movement that Britney and Nicholas had just made was so loud that it caused the residents to panic, which was also their subconscious reaction.


    Lin Huan shook his head, walked through the panicked crowd, and walked the stairs back to his suite.


    As soon as he opened the door and walked into the room, Li Meixi, who was dressed, greeted him: "Lin Huan and Ouba, how is the situation?"


    "Well, a young couple had a conflict and dropped the thermos in the house."


    Lin Huan lied without changing his face.


    "Ah, yes, I thought there were bad guys."


    Li Meixi blinked his big eyes and said.


    "There are so many bad guys in this world. It''s still midnight, let''s go to sleep."


    Lin Huan wiped Li Meixi''s hair and laughed softly.


    "Then you put your arms around me to sleep."


    Li Mixi said spoiledly.


    "Yes, beautiful lady."


    Lin Huan took her jade hand and gently kissed the back of her hand, then led her to the bed to rest.


    But when Lin Huan was undressing, he was "suddenly attacked" by Li Meixi.


    "Lin Huan and Oppa, I think about it again..."


    Li Meixi hugged Lin Huan and whispered.


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth, revealing a smirk, and said, "You little cat, didn''t Ouba satisfy you just now?"


    "Full...satisfied...but think again."


    Li Meixi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end it was already hard to hear.


    Lin Huan gave her a smirk and hugged her, and said, "Then Ouba will satisfy you again."


    When the voice fell, he threw Li Meixi onto the bed, then bullied himself down...


    With a soft cry, the room was filled with spring...


    I don''t know how long it took, when the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Li Meixi fell asleep on Lin Huan''s chest.


    Lin Huan put her aside lovingly, and then prepared to rest, but at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Is it Britney?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and immediately opened her perspective eyes to look out.


    Sure enough, Britney''s slender figure appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    "Damn, this woman is crazy, knocking on my door in the middle of the night."


    Lin Huan whispered a word, then put on his clothes and walked to the door, and said through the door, "Who?"


    "it''s me."


    Britney said in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Britney, what can you do at this late hour?"


    Lin Huan opened the door and asked with a deliberate yawn.


    "I want to talk to you."


    Britney looked directly into Lin Huan''s eyes and said.


    "What are you talking about, being in love? Sorry, you saw that too, I have a girlfriend."


    While speaking, Lin Huan pointed to Li Meixi who was asleep on the bed.


    Britney frowned and said: "You think too much, I want to talk to you on business."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to talk about business tonight, please go back if there is nothing wrong, I have to rest."


    Lin Huan had to close the door after speaking.


    "boom"


    Britney reached the door of the house, gritted her teeth and said, "Then what do you want to talk about?"


    "Please, you are asking me to talk about things, why are you asking me what I want to talk about?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, looking rather helpless.


    "Come to my room."


    After speaking, Britney did not give Lin Huan a chance to refuse, so she turned and walked into the next room.


    Looking at her graceful back, Lin Huan had a playful smile, and then followed.


    Lin Huan already had a general guess about the identity of Britney Spears. It should be a member of a special department of a certain Western country, and most likely the US Super Shield.


    Because South Korea is covered by American godfathers, there are American troops here.


    Of course, this is just Lin Huan''s guess.


    After walking into the next room, Lin Huan closed the door, then walked to the living room sofa and sat down, raised his legs and asked, "Say, you want to talk to me about business."


    "Didn''t you just say that you don''t want to talk about business at night?"


    Britney spoke mockingly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, stood up and walked out.


    "Wait a minute, I was joking with you."


    Britney came to Lin Huan and explained.


    "I hate it the most for people to talk to me, even if you are a beautiful woman... not good."


    Lin Huan''s face was cold and severe, and she looked a little angry.


    "Well, I admit that I made a mistake just now, don''t be angry."


    Britney said with a grimace.


    "Are you begging me for something?"


    Lin Huan asked suspiciously.


    Although she had just contacted Britney, Lin Huan could see that she was not such a good talking woman.


    And Britney¡¯s current performance doesn¡¯t even have the dignity of a strong person. This is absolutely unscientific!


    Unless she fell in love with herself at first sight, but this is almost impossible.


    Then there is only one situation left, Britney wants something!


    "It''s not seeking, it''s cooperation."


    Britney looked directly at Lin Huan''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Cooperation?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, puzzled: "What''s it about?"


    "Nicholas is the duke second only to the prince in the blood family. He has his own territory in Europe, and he rarely leaves the European continent."


    "Even if he leaves the European continent, he will not come to Asia, because from the perspective of the kinsmen, the yellow race is inferior and not worthy of being their food."


    Britney said slowly.


    As soon as the voice landed, Lin Huan burst into a strong murderous intent.


    Britney clenched her body and immediately realized why Lin Huan had such a change. She immediately explained: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s the blood that thinks so. In my opinion, whether the yellow race, the black or the white, are all born Equality, there is no good or bad."


    "You should be thankful that your explanation came in time."


    After saying this, Lin Huan lost his murderous anger, walked back to the sofa and sat down, and continued: "You mean that Nicholas suddenly came to South Korea because of a plot, right?


    "Correct."


    Britney''s eyes lit up, admiring Lin Huan''s reaction speed.


    "After the police arrived, I asked them. They said that there have been many cases of missing persons in South Korea during the recent period."


    "And the time of the crime was very close, but the location of the crime was far away."


    Britney came to the sofa and said after sitting down.


    "What does this mean? Nicholas is a strong SS+. With his ability, he can rush to places hundreds of kilometers away in a short period of time and attack again."


    Lin Huan opened her palm and questioned.


    "Yes, he can do it, but it''s unlikely."


    "The kinship has always believed that their status is noble, and it is impossible to run back and forth in a short time for food. This is not in line with their nature and principles."


    "Plus what I said before, I have reason to suspect that there are other blood races staying in South Korea."


    "So, I hope you can join hands with me to find out these evil creatures!"


    After speaking, Britney''s face showed expectation.

 Chapter 1048： How to punish you?

    "Sorry, I''m not interested, I''ll leave if nothing else."


    After speaking, Lin Huan stood up and made a move to leave.


    Lin Huan was finally invited, how could Britney let him go easily?


    The moment Lin Huan got up, Britney stood up at the same time and stood in front of him.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be from the special department of China, right?"


    Britney asked in a deep voice.


    "Unfortunately, you guessed wrong. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be from the U.S. Super Shield, right?"


    Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I am a Super Shield."


    Britney''s answer surprised Lin Huan. How could she admit it so simply? Isn''t she afraid of causing trouble to herself after revealing her identity?


    "Heh, don''t be surprised, there are many people who know my identity, not bad for you."


    Britney is one of the strongest players in the Super Shield. Special departments in many countries have mastered her information, including the Shadow of the Chinese Dragon.


    In addition, Britney will disguise and change her face when performing special tasks, just like Lin Huan now.


    So it is not surprising that she said her identity.


    "But I don''t want to know your identity. The more you know, the faster you will die. I hope you can understand this truth."


    Lin Huan wanted to bypass her and leave here.


    Britney''s eyebrows were erected, and she flashed to stop Lin Huan again, her expression a little unhappy.


    She didn''t expect that she had given so much sincerity, and Lin Huan still insisted on leaving.


    "I thought I wouldn''t dare to do something with you, right?"


    After being blocked by Britney twice and three times, Lin Huan felt angry and his voice fell to the ground, so he raised his hand and pressed Britney''s shoulder to push her aside.


    But beyond Lin Huan''s expectations, Britney Spears did not resist!


    She just stood there, looking at Lin Huan calmly.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan was embarrassed to push her away.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    "I want to keep you, don''t I let you go if I avoid it?"


    Britney spoke of course.


    "...Are you talking so directly to anyone?"


    Lin Huan asked with a weird face.


    "It''s okay, my temper is more anxious."


    Britney shrugged, not evading the topic at all.


    The name of the Queen of Flames not only comes from her ability, but also represents her hot and direct character.


    In Britney''s eyes, black is black, white is white, right and wrong are clearly distinguished, and words and actions are also very direct.


    "understood."


    After speaking, Lin Huan moved a step sideways, avoided her interception, and continued to walk towards the door.


    "Huh"


    Britney didn''t hesitate, and once again slammed to stand in front of Lin Huan, which caused Lin Huan to start a real fire.


    If the tiger doesn''t show off his power, you take me as hellokitty, right? !


    "Get out of me!"


    Lin Huan raised his right hand and grabbed Britney''s shoulder, and then pushed to the side.


    Britney''s face changed slightly, and she also raised her left hand and grabbed Lin Huan''s arm.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and tried to push Britney with a move of her left hand. As a result, Britney''s reaction was not slow, and she raised her right hand to stop the push.


    In this way, the relationship between the two becomes a posture similar to supporting each other when dancing, which looks rather ambiguous.


    "Big-chested girl, you don''t like the little master, so you want the little master to stay in bed?"


    Lin Huan stared at the pair of "soccers" on Britney''s chest with a playful look.


    "Who just said that he has a girlfriend? So blatantly flirting with other women, you are not afraid that your girlfriend will be jealous?"


    Britney glared at him and said.


    "It was you who wanted to take the initiative to keep me behind. I can say that I was forced by you."


    Lin Huan said solemnly.


    Regarding the thickness of the skin, Lin Huan really hadn''t been afraid of anyone!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Britney didn''t expect Lin Huan to say this, and she was a little bit ashamed for a while, and then she wanted to withdraw her hand.


    But who knew that Lin Huan grabbed her arm with his backhand, and then violently pulled it into his arms!


    "what!"


    Unprepared, Britney plunged into Lin Huan''s arms, and then Lin Huan wrapped her arms around her waist.


    "Well, it''s so flexible."


    Feeling the elastic touch from her chest, Lin Huan couldn''t help sighing.


    "You bastard!"


    Britney suddenly became ashamed.


    In Super Shield, Britney is a famous beauty, and Thor, the captain of Thor''s flame team, is one of her suitors.


    When other men met her, they would try their best to show her a gentleman''s side, in order to win her favor, but Lin Huan did well. From the first time they saw her, they were called "big ~ breasted girl" and "big ~ breasted girl". Non-stop.


    Now he is holding her tightly and forcibly, saying that she is very flexible.


    This guy is really disgusting!


    "Leave me forcibly and take advantage of me with the chest. You will take advantage of all the benefits, and you will scold me as a bastard. Is there anyone like you?!"


    Lin Huan said with an aggrieved expression.


    While speaking, Lin Huan moved his right hand down, came to Britney¡¯s awkward buttocks, and squeezed it hard.


    "Well, it''s also very flexible here."


    Lin Huan sighed.


    Britney still wears the black tight-fitting leather suit during the day. Under the leather pants, Britney''s buttocks show an unusually attractive curve.


    In Lin Huan''s view, if Britney participates in the A-Butt Competition, there is no pressure to win the top three.


    Moreover, Britney''s beautiful buttocks are not only good-looking, but also feel good when pinched, and they are so resilient that Lin Huan can''t put it down.


    Suddenly attacked by Lin Huan''s claws, Britney was completely stunned on the spot. Before she could react, Lin Huan squeezed her **** again!


    "Asshole, I am going to kill you!"


    Britney furious instantly, raised her hand and slapped Lin Huan''s face.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan had already taken precautions, and almost immediately when Britney raised her hand, she pinched her hand.


    "Is it angry? Then you can let me go back. As long as you let me go, I won''t bother you again."


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    "But you have harassed me!"


    Britney said in embarrassment, and at the same time raising her other hand, the flame shot through the room and blasted towards Lin Huan''s face.


    It can be seen that Lin Huan''s move just now has indeed touched Britney''s bottom line, and she has already used all her strength with this punch.


    "I''m going to play, really?"


    Lin Huan let out a strange cry, and slammed backwards, and at the same time he hit a "bronze wall and iron wall", "bang", after a muffled sound, Britney''s punch was blocked.


    "Yunlong Hand!"


    Passive beating is not Lin Huan''s character. Since Britney is playing a real deal, then Lin Huan doesn''t need to save her face!


    Along with Lin Huan''s low growl, white light suddenly appeared, and a dragon claw condensed from white innocence went straight to Britney Spears!


    "what is this?"


    Britney was shocked, and she wanted to avoid it now.


    It''s just that the distance between the two is relatively close, Long Yun''s hands are orange martial arts, and the explosive speed is extremely fast. As soon as Britney took action, the Dragon Claw came to her.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Dragon Claw had already gripped Britney in it!


    "Come here!"


    As soon as Lin Huan took his right hand back, Britney was pulled in front of him.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Being restrained by the body and unable to break free, Britney finally felt a little frightened.


    Lin Huan looked up and down at her playfully, and finally raised her hand to hook her chin, playfully: "You said... how should I punish you?"

 Chapter 1049： mutation

    "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan''s movements made Britney suddenly become nervous.


    She took the initiative to find Lin Huan, indeed, to join hands with him to find other vampires who came to Korea.


    Britney thought that after she made this request, Lin Huan would readily agree. After all, dark creatures are the public enemy of mankind, and it is the responsibility of every martial artist to destroy dark creatures.


    But what Britney didn''t know was that Lin Huan was a martial arts expert, but he was a monk halfway through, and he didn''t know many things.


    Today is the first time that Lin Huan has seen a real vampire. Lin Huan''s impression of vampires still remains in American movies such as "Twilight" and "Interview with the Vampire". He doesn''t have much distaste for vampires.


    Britney wants to let Lin Huan help with a few words, is it possible?


    "You provoke me time and time again, shouldn''t I punish you?"


    Lin Huan moved his right hand, licking Britney''s beautiful face, and said playfully.


    "Don''t you want to eliminate dark creatures and contribute to mankind?"


    Britney turned her head, avoiding Lin Huan''s touch, and said with a frown.


    "This kind of thing is what you "superhero" should do. How much does it have to do with me?"


    "Don''t look at me that way, my consciousness is like this. Those vampires didn''t provoke me, and it''s no good to help you. Why should I promise to help you?"


    Lin Huan said it for granted.


    Britney opened her mouth slightly, looked at Lin Huan in shock, and asked, "Is this your true thoughts?"


    "How about it?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, despising Britney''s ability to comprehend.


    People don''t offend me and I don''t offend people. Unless those vampires provoke Lin Huan or those who Lin Huan cares about, Lin Huan doesn''t bother to trouble them.


    There is also a possibility that Britney makes a condition that makes Lin Huan''s heart touch. In that case, he might even consider it.


    With neither benefit nor hatred, how could Lin Huan be a free thug for Britney?


    "What good do you want?"


    Britney was silent for a while and asked.


    "It depends on you."


    Lin Huan stared at the pair of "soccers" on Britney''s chest and smiled frivolously.


    Not to mention, the black tight-fitting leather jacket really shows the figure, and the outline outlined can be described as stunning.


    "It''s impossible for me to use my body in exchange."


    Britney saw the covetous color in Lin Huan''s eyes and frowned.


    "You seem very narcissistic? Frankly speaking, if you want to use your body in exchange for my help, this condition is definitely not enough."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and looked dismissive of Britney''s body.


    Of course, Lin Huan did this on purpose, and he was still very "interested" in Britney.


    But interest is one aspect, and practical action is another aspect. He will not put himself in danger because of his beauty. This is his principle.


    Britney has always had full confidence in her beauty. Lin Huan''s words can be said to have caused tons of damage to Britney!


    "Huh, you want to use the radical technique on me? It''s useless! Grandma won''t let you touch it anyway!"


    Britney said angrily.


    "No, you are wrong. I have touched you several times just now."


    "Well, maybe your memory is not very good? Then I will help you revisit it."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan squeezed Britney''s **** again.


    "I''m going to kill you! Burn it, Queen of Flames!"


    Britney was completely furious, and red flames visible to the naked eye spread all over her body. After a few seconds, the white dragon claws that trapped her showed signs of being about to collapse!


    Under Lin Huan''s stimulation, Britney is going to work hard!


    "I''m going, big-chested girl, Xiaoye was joking with you, don''t you need to be serious?"


    Lin Huan gave a strange cry, and then backed away. At the same time, the Chi Xiao Sword was held in his hand, ready to fight Britney at any time...No, it was preparation for a big battle.


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, the white dragon claws completely collapsed, and Britney broke free and blasted towards Lin Huan.


    "Go to hell, bastard!"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he raised the Chi Xiao sword and patted it down.


    Of course he wouldn''t use the sword to deal with Britney Spears, what if she couldn''t stop her and let her lack arms and legs?


    Slap her a few times with the sword to impress her.


    But at this moment, a sound of broken glass sounded from the next room.


    "Wow"


    "bad!"


    After Lin Huan heard this sound, he immediately used a perspective eye to look at the next room, and then he found that the bed was empty, there was a big hole in the balcony window, and glass **** was scattered on the ground!


    Lee Mi-hee was kidnapped? But why didn''t he notice someone entering the next room!


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Lin Huan''s heart sank.


    At this moment, Britney''s fist came to Lin Huan.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the roar, Lin Huan directly activated the Chi Xiaojian 80% infuriating energy increase, and at the same time raised his hand and blasted Britney.


    Lin Huan used all his strength with this punch, and didn''t mean to pity Xiangyu at all.


    Lin Huan had no intention of arguing with Britney Spears, he wanted to get rid of her early, and then search for Li Meixi''s whereabouts.


    What annoyed Lin Huan even more was that if Britney hadn''t called him here, how could Li Meixi be kidnapped?


    "boom"


    The fists of the two came together, and the next moment, Britney flew upside down.


    Being in the air, Britney opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground with a "puff".


    "Domain, open!"


    After flying Britney with a punch, Lin Huan opened his own domain without hesitation.


    But what surprised him was that he did not find the breath of Li Meixi in his domain, and there was no breath of any martial arts power!


    "How is this possible?!"


    This discovery made Lin Huan stunned on the spot.


    Lin Huan''s domain can cover a radius of nearly 30 kilometers. From the sound of the broken glass to the present, two or three seconds have passed. The person holding Li Meixi can run 10 kilometers in one second? !


    Just when Lin Huan was stunned, Britney was already struggling to stand up: "You actually gave me such a cruel hand?!"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you now!"


    Lin Huan was very upset.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Britney was speechless for a while.


    She is not Lin Huan''s opponent in terms of the mouth, and even less of Lin Huan''s opponent in terms of fighting. This makes Britney, who has been going smoothly, feel the frustration that she has never had before!


    "Up until now, I can only use that trick."


    In order to ensure the safety of Li Meixi, Lin Huan quickly made a decision!


    "Time Reverse Capsule...Open!"


    "Om"


    A white light flashed, and time began to flow backwards.


    After waiting for the time to flow back to before 30 seconds, Lin Huan stopped the time flow back effect, and this was when Lin Huan was going to pinch Britney''s ass!

 Chapter 1050： Duke of Red Rose

    In Britney''s sight, Lin Huan was about to reach out to pinch her ass, but for some reason, his hand suddenly stopped in the air.


    Just as Britney was puzzled, Lin Huan turned and left the room.


    With Lin Huan''s departure, the dragon claws condensed from the white Qi also disappeared.


    Britney, who was regained freedom, looked at Lin Huan''s leaving back, and muttered incomparably suspiciously: "Did his conscience discover it?"


    Just now Lin Huan obviously wanted to pinch her **** again, but Lin Huan stopped suddenly. Why?


    Just when Britney was puzzled, a dull fighting sound suddenly came from the next room.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Britney felt tight, and immediately went to Lin Huan''s room next door. The moment he opened the door and entered, Britney saw an unexpected guest in the room.


    This is a young and glamorous woman. She pinched Li Ruoxi''s neck with one hand and was confronting Lin Huan.


    This woman has long red shawl hair, white skin, and a very hot body. Like Britney, she is also wearing a tight leather jacket and leather pants.


    However, the woman''s leather jacket was red, and her tight leather jacket clung to her skin, making her curves very clear.


    Coupled with her beautiful face like an angel and long red shawl hair, this woman looks like a delicate, fiery red rose.


    But Britney smelled a disgusting smell from her body.


    This woman is a vampire!


    "Let him go!"


    Lin Huan stared at the woman coldly and said coldly.


    After rushing into the room just now, Lin Huan saw this woman standing in front of the bed, and her hand had pinched Li Meixi''s neck!


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to act hastily under the rat restraint.


    "Lin Huan Ouba!"


    Li Meixi let out a horrified cry, and mist appeared in his eyes.


    She didn''t understand why this woman would suddenly come in and grab herself.


    "She is already my prey. Do you think I will let her go? But... This is the first time I have seen a handsome man like you. How about you replace her as my prey?"


    The female vampire licked the corner of her mouth and said in a charming voice.


    "I will give you 10 seconds to think about it. If you don''t let go, you will be at your own risk!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Oh, handsome guy has a big temper." The female vampire first smiled charmingly, then lowered her face and said: "How dare you threaten the great Duke of Red Rose, humble man, you must have never tasted the feeling of being emptied of blood."


    "Idiot woman, you still have eight seconds to think about it!"


    Lin Huan said without changing her face.


    "Duke Red Rose?! Lin Huan, she is also an SS+ powerhouse!"


    "Oh my God, there are two SS+-level kinsmen in South Korea at the same time. The kinship must have a big plan!"


    At the same time, Britney exclaimed.


    "Oh, isn''t this Queen of Flames, why are you here if you are not with Thor?"


    "Forget it, you will be a dead person anyway, I don''t care why you came here."


    Austrili laughed, then looked at Lin Huan and said, "How dare you insult the great Duke of Red Rose, I will **** your blood, and then break your heart, let you die in endless pain!"


    "You have four seconds to think about it."


    Lin Huan said with a gloomy expression.


    "Haha, stupid human beings, this woman is your female companion. With her in my hands, do you dare to do it to me?"


    "I think you''d better let me **** the blood obediently. When I am happy to suck, maybe I will be kind and let her go?"


    "She is so beautiful, you must die for her, right?"


    Australi said mockingly.


    "The time is up, you have no chance."


    Lin Huan ignored the threat of Ostrily, and said coldly.

 Chapter 1051： What a big bat!

    Austrili was taken aback for a moment, and then mocked: "Why, are you planning on ignoring the safety of your female partner and attacking me?"


    Lin Huan shook her head and sneered: "With me, you can''t hurt her."


    As soon as these words came out, not only was Ostrily stunned, even Britney became incomprehensible.


    Why is Lin Huan so impulsive that he is not afraid that Australi will hurt Li Meixi?


    As long as Austerley squeezed her right hand, Li Meixi would be squeezed off her neck. This process will definitely not take more than 0.1 seconds!


    Lin Huan thinks it is impossible to rescue Li Meixi in this situation, unless he is an SSS-level powerhouse!


    Li Meixi was still full of fear, but after hearing Lin Huan''s words, her mood calmed down somehow.


    "Lin Huan and Ouba are aliens, he has a lot of superpowers, he can definitely save me, he can!"


    While whispering, Li Meixi closed his eyes, waiting for the moment when he was rescued by Lin Huan.


    "The Time Still Capsule...turn it on!"


    Lin Huan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly opened the time still capsule.


    "Om"


    An indistinguishable ripple spread out around Lin Huan. In an instant, everything in this room fell into a static state of time.


    Lin Huan walked to Ostrily, stretched out her hand to break off the fingers that pinched Li Meixi''s neck, and then pulled Li Meixi into his arms.


    After three steps back, Lin Huan muttered to herself: "Time stands still...end!"


    "Om"


    The three women in the field all regained their actions and consciousness. After they saw the situation in the field clearly, they were instantly stunned!


    "This... how is this possible?!"


    Austerli opened her mouth wide and her face was in disbelief.


    "how did you do it?"


    Britney was stunned for a while and blurted out.


    "Lin Huan and Oppa, I knew you could do it!"


    Li Meixi said in surprise, feeling the strong embrace he held.


    "I said, no one can hurt you with me."


    Lin Huan looked directly into Li Meixi''s eyes and said softly.


    At this moment, the softest part of Li Meixi''s heart was touched, and her feelings for Lin Huan also changed.


    If Li Meixi slept with Lin Huan just because of his appearance and "alien" status at the beginning, then now she has fallen in love with this man.


    Britney''s touch is not light, she has always been an independent and self-reliant woman, never thought of relying on a man.


    But what happened today gave her an idea...like, the feeling of a man relying on...not bad?


    "You really have some ways, no wonder you can kill Nicholas..."


    After the initial shock, Australi said in a deep voice.


    When these words came out, Lin Huan and Britney were shocked.


    How could Osteli know that Nicholas was killed by Lin Huan? Was she also there at the time?


    "I can still kill you!"


    Lin Huan suppressed the surprise in his heart, pushed Li Meixi towards Britney behind him, and then took out the Chi Xiao Sword to cut it at Ostrich!


    "One sword is endless!"


    "Huh"


    Sword energy suddenly appeared, and went straight to Ostrily.


    Facing the monstrous sword aura, Australi''s complexion changed slightly, she saw her toes hit the ground, and her whole body burst back towards the balcony window.


    "We will meet again."


    "Bang" "Wow"


    Ostrich smashed through the balcony window and escaped the sword.


    "Want to run? No way!"


    Lin Huan held the sword alone, chased to the window and leaped hard!


    When Lin Huan wanted to come, Austerli must have wanted to jump to the ground from here, and then escape.


    Because for a martial artist like them, falling from the height of the 18th floor will not cause any harm.


    Of course Lin Huan would not let Australi escape so easily.


    Jump off the building, who won''t?


    But to Lin Huan¡¯s surprise, a cloud of red blood mist suddenly appeared around Australi¡¯s body. The next moment, a huge bat appeared from the blood mist, then fluttered its wings and flew towards the distant sky. .


    "...Nima, what a big bat!"


    Standing high in the sky, Lin Huan let out an exclamation.


    The change of Ostrily was obviously beyond Lin Huan''s expectation, which gave him a moment of humiliation.


    Can humans transform into bats? Oh, by the way, Australi is not a human being, she is a vampire.


    In the movie, vampires can indeed become bats...


    It''s just... what do you want to do now? It must be impossible to chase after, and Xiaoye can''t fly.


    As for going back to the suite...


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked at the balcony three to four meters away, and shook his head helplessly.


    There is no way to borrow in the air, and it is definitely impossible to go back.


    "Sister, I remembered this account!"


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan released the zhenqi, spreading all over his body, controlling his body to slowly fall.


    Britney and Li Meixi, who had already rushed to the balcony, happened to see this scene.


    "Ah, Lin Huan and Ouba can fly!"


    Li Meixi''s beautiful eyes are full of colors.


    "No, not flying, he just slowed down the speed of the fall."


    Britney said calmly.


    Ostrii¡¯s transformation into a bat did not exceed Britney¡¯s expectations, because she knew what abilities vampires have¡ªunlimited lifespan, great power, terrifying movement speed, and transformation into a bat.


    But Lin Huan''s performance surprised Britney a little. If it were her, she could only free fall or shoot down flames to reduce the pull of the earth''s gravity.


    Britney asks herself if she can''t control her body to fall slowly like Lin Huan.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan returned to the suite. He walked quickly to stand in front of Britney and said in a cold voice, "I agreed to your proposal just now."


    "What?" Britney didn''t react for a while.


    "Join together to find the **** bats!" Lin Huan''s tone was angry.


    "Really?" Britney''s eyes lit up, and there was joy on her face.


    "I can stay in South Korea for at most 13 days. I hope you find the whereabouts of those dark creatures within 13."


    Lin Huan had a 15-day tourist visa, and he had to leave South Korea as soon as the time was up.


    "No problem, I will let the military police in South Korea take action. These dark creatures are all Westerners. It is not difficult to find them."


    Britney nodded and agreed.


    "But I have a condition. I need the energy crystals of these dark creatures."


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    After meeting the Duke of Red Rose, the system did not release the task again, but Lin Huan always felt that the system would not let the opportunity to absorb dark energy so easily.


    Therefore, Lin Huan had to take the initiative in advance, so as not to have a dispute with Britney over the energy crystallization after killing these dark creatures.


    "No, these energy crystals must be destroyed on the spot!"


    Britney directly refused Lin Huan''s request. What if Lin Huan took the blood crystal to sell it?


    "Yes, but I must destroy it."


    Lin Huan didn''t argue with Britney on this issue. Anyway, after the system absorbed the energy of the blood crystal, the blood crystal would become worthless. If it was destroyed, it would be destroyed.


    At this moment, Li Meixi weakly asked: "What are you...what are you talking about, what kind of blood, what vampire, and dark creature energy crystals...what are they?"

 Chapter 1052： What is the plan?

    "This question is a long story, I''ll explain it to you later."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, not sure whether to talk to Li Meixi about this issue.


    "If it is not convenient to say, then forget it, Meixi doesn''t want to embarrass Obama."


    Li Mixi said empathetically.


    Britney shook her head at Lin Huan. It is best not to let ordinary people know about the existence of vampires. Once it is spread, it will easily cause panic.


    Lin Huan nodded knowingly, and said, "It''s late, Miss Britney, please go back to the room and rest."


    "Well, when I find where they are, I will come to you again."


    After saying this, Britney twisted her waist and returned to the next room.


    "Mixi, the next words may have an impact on you, are you sure you want to listen?"


    Lin Huan doesn''t care about Britney Spears'' opinions. Li Meixi is his woman. He feels it necessary to say that it doesn''t matter what others think.


    And the reason why he suddenly changed his mind and agreed to work with Britney to find out the remaining blood races hiding in South Korea was to help Li Mixi eliminate hidden dangers.


    "Well, listen, I... I''m very curious."


    After speaking, Lee Mi-hee stuck out his tongue embarrassedly.


    What happened tonight has completely exceeded Li Meixi''s imagination. Curiosity killed the cat. If she does not figure out the truth, she will be suffocated.


    "Well, actually that woman was a vampire just now..."


    Lin Huan briefly talked about the vampire and the martial arts powerhouse, and Li Meixi was dazzled for a while.


    As Lin Huan said just now, this incident has had a great impact on Li Meixi, almost subverting her worldview!


    It turns out that there are so many powerful humans in this world. It turns out that there are really werewolves and vampires in this world...


    Under Lin Huan''s comfort, it took Li Meixi a long time to calm down.


    "Oba, can I become a martial artist like you?"


    Li Meixi blinked her big eyes and asked yearningly.


    "Of course, but not now."


    Lin Huan had considered helping Li Meixi become a martial artist before. He wanted to give Li Meixi a surprise tomorrow morning, but the appearance of Britney and the two blood races broke his plan.


    Britney knew that Li Meixi was an ordinary person. If Li Meixi suddenly became an A-level or even an S-level martial arts expert, what would she think?


    In order not to reveal their secrets, this matter can only be discussed in the long term.


    "Well, as long as there is hope, Meixi is not in a hurry."


    Li Meixi kissed Lin Huan''s mouth happily.


    The beauty took the initiative to give a fragrance ~ kiss, so that Lin Huan''s lower abdomen was heated, but when he saw that Li Meixi''s face was already tired, he suppressed the heat and said, "It''s already midnight, let''s rest. "


    After speaking, he led Li Meixi to the bed and lay on the bed.


    South Korea, Chuanin City, a single-family villa.


    A huge bat landed in the front yard of the villa, and then a blood mist appeared, and Australi showed up.


    "Damn it, that Chinese man actually forced me to transform, I must **** his blood!"


    Ostriel whispered angrily and walked into the living room on the first floor of the brightly lit villa.


    "Look at who is back."


    As soon as Ostrily entered the door, a teasing voice came from the living room.


    "Sivir, the Duke is very angry now, you better not provoke me!"


    Australi looked at the hairy middle-aged man sitting on the sofa and said coldly.


    This middle-aged man wears a white tight-fitting vest, his sturdy arms and high pectoralis major muscles give people a fierce feeling.


    He has a rough face, but he has long hair in a cyan shawl that is unusually unacceptable. Not only is the hair long, but there is also a thick layer of hair on his exposed skin.


    "Haha, cute little bat, aren''t you afraid that I will swallow you in one bite?"


    Sivir fought back without fear.


    "Today is not the night of the full moon, you may not be able to beat Ostrily in a real fight."


    At this moment, another middle-aged man sitting beside him said.


    Compared to Sivir, this middle-aged man looks more gentle. He wears a black suit and white shirt that fits well. If he wears a tie, he is a standard corporate white-collar worker.


    However, this middle-aged man kept playing with the dagger when he was speaking. The dagger was glowing green all over, and it was smeared with highly poisonous things.


    "Raphael, are you questioning my ability?"


    Sivir said dissatisfied.


    "Of course not, Sivir, Raphael is provoking you. He hopes that you will lose out in your fight with Austerli."


    A Feng~Yun woman in a long black one-piece dress sitting opposite them said with a chuckle.


    "Black Widow, I always thought you would be on my side."


    Raphael said with a wry smile.


    "Raphael, why don''t you consider me?"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman sitting next to the black widow said, her body was wrapped in a black robe, and her face was also wearing a translucent black gauze, which looked quite mysterious.


    "Because I don''t think you will stand with me, Winesa Chris."


    Raphael said with a vigilant face.


    If Avril Lavigne were here, she would be shocked by these names!


    Sivir Bowen, Rafael Montgomery, as well as the black widow Victoria Judith, and Winesa Chris are all famous in the dark world.


    Among them, Sivir Bowen is a powerful werewolf. He was already a strong SS+ five years ago.


    Rafael Montgomery was once the king of killers. He retired ten years ago. Before he retired, he was already an SS-level strength.


    If he does not retreat, the name of the killer king will never fall to Reinhardt.


    As for the black widow Victoria Judith, she is the queen of mercenaries who has risen in recent years. Her black widow army is not the largest, but the combat power is the most powerful.


    The black scorpion mercenary who once caused a lot of trouble to Lin Huan, in front of the black widow army, can be said to be vulnerable!


    Winnessa Chris, a powerful witch, is said to be able to see a person''s past through a crystal ball and even predict the future.


    Coupled with the red rose Duke Ostrily and the dead Nicholas, so many big figures in the dark world gathered here, what is the plan?


    What is even more unbelievable is that werewolves and vampires are natural enemies, and they can sit together peacefully!


    "Oh, Raphael, you really make me sad."


    Winnessa Chris clutched her chest, looking sad.


    Raphael snorted and didn''t speak, so he wouldn''t believe the other side''s nonsense!


    "Well, just shut me up." Sivir snorted coldly, then looked at Ostrily and said, "Austrily, have the enemy been dealt with?"


    As soon as these words came out, Raphael and others all looked at Australi.

 Chapter 1053： Encounter Feng Qing

    Australi''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be the case." Sivir said with a mocking expression: "You can''t avenge the clan''s enmity, you are really useless!"


    "Sivir, do you want to fight?!"


    Failing to complete the set task, originally made Australi very angry, and Sivir repeated taunts, which made her angry!


    In an instant, a powerful breath wave erupted from her body, and a red blood mist lingered all over her body, which indicated that Australi had entered a state of combat, and she could launch a powerful attack on Sivir at any time!


    Sivir also stood up unwillingly to show his weakness, his whole body was hairy ~ hair roots upright, hard ~ hard as a wire!


    Raphael and Victoria leaned forward and looked at the two with interest, looking forward to the next werewolf vs. vampire.


    Just as the situation was looming, Winnessa stood up and shouted: "Enough for the two of you! Have you forgotten what we are going to do in South Korea? You can fight if you want to fight. You can''t fight until the matter is finished. late!"


    Winnessa''s yelling made both Ostrily and Sivir put away their breath in anguish.


    Raphael curled his lips with Victoria, and they could see that they were a little dissatisfied with Winnessa''s sudden stop.


    Werewolves vs. vampires, they haven''t seen such a scene for many years, but because of Winnessa''s stop, it is only strange that they can be satisfied!


    "Austria, if you didn''t insist on acting alone, the enemy would have been smoothly resolved!"


    After putting away his breath, Sivir still did not forget to attack Austerli in words.


    "Sivir¡¯s point made sense. At that time, Winesa had used witchcraft to reproduce the scene of Nicholas¡¯ death. Although the scene was short, it could be seen that the enemy killed Nicholas while facing offensively. This is enough to show the strength and terrible strength of the enemy."


    "To deal with such an enemy, at least two people must go together to be sure. Why do you want to go by yourself? Are you an old acquaintance with that enemy?"


    Raphael said with a cold expression.


    "That Eastern man looks handsome, does Ostrily want to embrace him for the first time?"


    Victoria licked the corner of her mouth and said charmingly.


    If Lin Huan was here, he would definitely be shocked by these people''s conversations.


    It turns out that when Nicholas died, Australi was not there. She saw the scene of Nicholas'' death through the crystal ball of the witch Winnessa!


    "Shut up all! You don''t even know my plan!"


    After being ridiculed repeatedly, Austerli couldn''t help but mad again.


    She and Nicholas are lovers, and Nicholas''s death hit her very hard, so she must personally avenge Nicholas.


    Moreover, in the picture of the crystal ball, Austerli saw that Nicholas did not burn the power of his blood. She believed that Nicholas was defeated because he underestimated the enemy.


    Ostri thinks that she is more powerful than Nicholas, and if she is careful, she has a chance to kill the enemy, so she refused to go with other people.


    After arriving at the Hilton Hotel, Austrian hypnotized the lady at the front desk and asked for Lin Huan''s check-in information.


    After arriving in the room where Lin Huan was located, Ostrich discovered that there was only a young woman on the bed, but Lin Huan disappeared.


    However, Ostrich smelled the joyous atmosphere in the room, which convinced her that this woman was Lin Huan''s other half, so she wanted to control Li Meixi in her hands first to threaten Lin Huan.


    But what Ostri did not expect was that Lin Huan could rescue Li Meixi from her without knowing it, which made Ostri feel terrified.


    The hatred did not stun Australi¡¯s mind. She made a decisive decision to escape, but in this way, not only did she fail to avenge Nicholas personally, she also became the object of sarcasm and sarcasm for Sivir and others. This made her crazy.


    "No matter what your plan is, the result is that you failed."


    Sivir said with a sneer.


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words. Since Australi has failed, let this matter go temporarily, and after we get something from the Changshenghui, we can join hands to kill that person. late."


    Winnessa sat back on the sofa and said in a deep voice.


    "No, I can''t stand it for that long! Winnessa, you can use the crystal ball to help me see how the **** rescued the hostage from my hands!"


    Ostrich came back to rescue the soldiers, she wanted to kill Lin Huan immediately, so as to resolve her hatred!


    But before that, she had to figure out how Lin Huan rescued Li Meixi.


    "Do you have that person''s hair~hair?"


    Winnessa asked.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Australi''s tone was stagnant and said.


    "I can use the crystal ball to see the scene of Nicholas'' death because there are hairs left by him, and the use of witchcraft just now has consumed a lot of my magic power. Even if you have that person¡¯s hair, you have to Only after I recover well."


    Winnessa said tiredly.


    Using a crystal ball to check a person''s past is not something you can check if you want to check it. To do this, you need a medium, which can be the person''s hair or blood.


    At the same time, it will consume a lot of witch power.


    Austrili''s expression changed, and then he said bitterly, "Okay, let''s hold off for a while, but after getting things, you must help me kill that bastard!"


    "Yes, we are all members of the Dark Council. It is right to unite against the enemy."


    Winnessa was the first to speak.


    "no problem."


    Raphael and Victoria also nodded without hesitation.


    "Huh, I''m fine."


    Although Sivir was reluctant, as the witch Winnessa said, they were all members of the Dark Council. If he did not help Australi at this time, no one would help them when something happened to the werewolf.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already fallen asleep with Li Meixi in his arms. He didn''t know that he had already stabbed a huge basket...


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan got up and took Li Meixi to the hotel restaurant for breakfast, and then went out to play together.


    In the playground, ski resort, and movie theater, Lin Huan spent the whole day in Li Meixi''s laughter.


    In the evening, Li Meixi was finally tired of playing, and Lin Huan took her to a high-end restaurant for a French meal.


    While waiting for the meal, Lin Huan suddenly found a somewhat familiar young man walking in. Beside this young man, she was followed by a beautiful South Korean beauty with long legs and big legs.


    "This person is so familiar, where have you seen it?"


    Lin Huan was lost in thought.


    Suddenly a name appeared in Lin Huan''s mind, and Lin Huan whispered: "Feng Qing?!"


    On the day when Li Ruoxi''s studio opened, he came to the hotel during the day to publicly threaten Lin Huan not to trouble the Feng family, and also said that Feng Qing had followed his master to practice.


    Later, Lin Huan asked someone to check Feng Qing''s information and saw Feng Qing''s photos.


    Because he didn''t see Feng Qing with his own eyes, Lin Huan didn''t recognize him immediately.


    However, according to the data, Feng Qing is only a martial arts master, but Lin Huan now feels a wave of legendary powers from Feng Qing. Isn''t it the wrong person?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan planned to open a super perspective to take a look at the opponent''s combat effectiveness information.

 Chapter 1054： Big business of tens of billions of dollars

    Name: Feng Qing


    Level: Late Legend


    Strength: 349 points


    Stamina: 388 points


    Agility value: 356 points


    Mental power: 210 points


    Combat power value: 22854 points


    After opening the top perspective eyes, the details of Feng Qing''s combat effectiveness appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    "It really is Feng Qing!"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and he thought to himself.


    The system will not go wrong, since neither his looks nor his name is wrong, then this person must be Feng Qing who he knows!


    It''s just... it''s been less than a month, and Feng Qing''s strength has risen from the master of martial arts to the late stage of the legend. How did he do it?


    Just as Lin Huan was pondering, Feng Qing, who walked into the restaurant, felt something and turned to look at Lin Huan.


    The moment he saw Lin Huan, Feng Qing frowned, and his face looked very unhappy.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he secretly said, "Does he recognize me? No, I am in a state of transformation now, and he cannot recognize me."


    Just when Lin Huan didn''t know why, Feng Qing cursed in a low voice: "It''s another pretty little white face, fuck!"


    After cursing, Feng Qing glanced at Li Meixi who was sitting across from Lin Huan, and in a short time his eyes showed surprise and greed.


    But soon Feng Qing hid his gaze and led the beautiful woman beside him to the empty seat without squinting.


    Of course Lin Huan heard Feng Qing''s cursing in a low voice, and his face instantly became weird.


    It turned out that Feng Qing didn''t recognize him. The reason why Feng Qing''s face was suddenly ugly was just because Lin Huan was so handsome...


    "It''s interesting..."


    Lin Huan sneered, and also retracted his gaze, and at the same time he remembered a word he had said when threatening him during the day.


    "Feng Qing is going to follow Master and his elders to practice. If you still keep your current level in place after he returns from school, then you must die in Feng Qing''s hands!"


    At that time, Lin Huan still doubted the authenticity of this sentence, and now it seems that there is no exaggeration in the words of the day.


    However, Lin Huan was curious as to why Feng Qing''s strength could be greatly improved so quickly, and why Feng Qing came to South Korea.


    "Oba, what are you thinking about."


    Seeing Lin Huan lowered his head in thought, Li Meixi asked suspiciously.


    "I was thinking about what posture should I use to punish you after I go back at night."


    Lin Huan raised her head and said with a smirk.


    "Oba...you are good or bad~"


    Li Meixi blushed instantly, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Feng Qing''s ears were amazing in the distance. When he heard Lin Huan''s words, he immediately changed his face and cursed inwardly: "It turns out to be a wretched little white face, huh, all good cabbage has been made by pigs!"


    Feng Qing''s female partner is also very beautiful, even a bit prettier than Li Meixi, but this woman''s face is a bit stiff and obviously has undergone plastic surgery, which is naturally worse than Li Meixi''s natural beauty.


    In comparison between the two, Feng Qing was somewhat unwilling.


    If he hadn''t had important things to do and didn''t dare to make extravagances, he would definitely walk over and **** Li Meixi over.


    Feng Qing believes that with his current strength and wealth, grabbing a wretched and white-faced woman is as simple as drinking white water.


    "How dare you call Xiaoye a wretched little white face? Really knowing nothing!"


    Feng Qing looked down on the insults twice in a row, causing Lin Huan to grow angry.


    However, Lin Huan did not act impulsively. What he had to do now was to figure out why Feng Qing came to South Korea.


    If the teacher whom he said during the day was also in South Korea, then Lin Huan would have to consider whether to stay here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan entered the equipment store and began to search for equipment that could be used for tracking and eavesdropping.


    Soon Lin Huan found what he wanted in the equipment item mall-the eavesdropper type III.


    This is a pocket-sized bug that is only half the size of a staple. The built-in lithium battery can support a long standby time of 72 hours. What''s more frightening is that its message sending distance can reach a terrifying 100 kilometers!


    In other words, after Lin Huan put this bug on Feng Qing, as long as Feng Qing is no more than 100 kilometers away from him, he can hear everything Feng Qing said!


    The installation method of this bug is also very simple. You can choose to stick it or insert it on your clothes or belt. As long as it is not found, it will not fall.


    The price of this bug only requires 100 system points, and Lin Huan bought it without hesitation.


    In the next time, Lin Huan was eating and chatting while observing Feng Qing''s behavior in the distance.


    "Oba, are you visiting South Korea?"


    Cui Meiyan met Feng Qing in a bar, and it didn''t take long for her to be captured by this lavish, aristocratic Chinese man.


    She knew that after having dinner in this high-end restaurant, she would be taken to the hotel to be severely ravaged, but what about? What she wants is this kind of excitement!


    But before that, she wanted to figure out the specific identity of the other party.


    "Of course not, I came to South Korea to do business."


    Feng Qing took a sip of red wine, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and said with an open face.


    "Is it convenient to say what kind of business?"


    Cui Miyan asked curiously.


    "It''s really inconvenient, but I can tell you that this is a big business worth more than tens of billions of dollars."


    Feng Qingfeng said lightly.


    "what!"


    Cui Miyan instantly covered her mouth, her eyes lit up.


    The big business of tens of billions of dollars, this is not the ordinary rich second generation can do, is it the direct child of a big family in China?


    "Well, this business is not something you can know, all you have to do is enjoy a wonderful evening."


    Feng Qingchong blinked her eyes, and then stopped talking about this topic.


    In the distance, Lin Huan listened to her heart, and secretly said, "Big business over ten billion dollars, bragging right?"


    Lin Huan deeply doubted Feng Qing''s words, at least the Tianhai Feng family did not have such economic strength.


    "Does he represent the teacher of the day?"


    Lin Huan thought about it and felt that only with this possibility could Feng Qing be able to do a tens of billions of dollars in big business.


    For a while, Lin Huan became more curious about Feng Qing.


    When Feng Qing finished his meal and was about to get up, Lin Huan stood up and walked towards him.


    The moment Feng Qing turned and walked out, Lin Huan came to him and pretended to accidentally hit him.


    Feng Qing frowned, and gently moved to one side, avoiding Lin Huan''s shoulder.


    "Things that don''t have eyes to walk, are you blind?!"


    Even though Lin Huan didn''t meet him, Feng Qing still cursed unhappy.


    "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now."


    Lin Huan smiled awkwardly, and then continued to walk forward.


    Feng Qing didn''t notice that Lin Huan had already pressed the Eavesdropper Type III to the inside of his belt the moment he rammed him!


    Lin Huan chose to place the bug in this position because he was worried that Feng Qing would change clothes in the next few days. After all, the probability of changing a belt is much smaller than that of changing clothes.

 Chapter 1055： Sharp question (third more)

    As soon as Feng Qing left the restaurant, Lin Huan put the earphones that received eavesdropping signals on his ears.


    "Ouba, do you like listening to music?"


    Seeing Lin Huan suddenly put on the headphones, Li Meixi asked curiously.


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel."


    Lin Huan didn''t explain too much. After paying the bill, he took Li Meixi''s hand and returned to the Hilton Hotel.


    After returning to the suite, Lin Huan first looked at the next room with a perspective eye and found that Britney was not in the room.


    "Did the big-chested girl go out for a day?"


    Lin Huan remembered not seeing Britney Spears after getting up in the morning. It seemed that Britney was trying to find the whereabouts of the Duke of Red Rose.


    Just when Lin Huan was confused, Feng Qingyinxie''s laughter and Cui Meiyan''s pretentiously shy low voice suddenly came from the headphones.


    "Well, are you going to start?"


    There was a mocking smile at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, knowing that next he would hear Feng Qing fighting with the beauty with a plastic face.


    Li Meixi, who had been paying attention to Lin Huan''s every move, was moved when he saw this smile on his face, and then came to him in doubt and moved his head over.


    Soon, Li Meixi also heard the silver sound from the earphones. In an instant, Li Meixi''s face flushed with shame.


    "Lin Huan and Oppa, it turns out you are not listening to music, but...yes..."


    Li Meixi wanted to say "little~movie", but she swallowed it back shyly.


    Lin Huan laughed bitterly, trying to explain something, but didn''t know how to explain it, so Li Meixi could only let the misunderstanding go on.


    However, under the stimulation of this voice, the atmosphere between the two gradually warmed up. Soon, the two of them released their shackles and started a new round of battle...


    When the battle on Feng Qing''s side was over, Lin Huan had just entered a white-hot state, and the comparison of the "combat power" between the two was clear at a glance.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before Lin Huan ended the battle. Just when he thought that today''s monitoring would not yield any results, Feng Qing suddenly changed.


    "Duke Red Rose, are all the money ready?"


    Feng Qing should be talking on the phone with someone, and the five words "Red Rose Duke" immediately aroused Lin Huan''s alert.


    "Feng Qing knows Duke Red Rose? What deal are they going to do?"


    For a while, Lin Huan raised all his attention and listened intently.


    "Don''t worry, I have enough supplies here. As long as you have enough money, we will pay for it and deliver the goods... No. 618, Xibu District, Chuanren City, right? I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After saying this sentence, Feng Qing hung up.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan felt a little excited, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have been involved in an extraordinary incident!


    "Tomorrow... No. 618, West Fifth District, Chuanren City..."


    Lin Huan muttered to himself, his eyes gradually becoming firmer.


    No matter what, tomorrow he must go to the address Feng Qing said. The question now is whether he should tell Britney this matter.


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, a mobile phone vibrated suddenly.


    "I have found the whereabouts of the Duke of Red Rose. Come to my room and talk about it."


    Looking at this text message from Britney Spears, Lin Huan was dull for a moment.


    As soon as he listened to the address of the Duke of Red Rose, Britney sent this short message. Is this a coincidence?


    Lin Huan would suspect that he was being watched by Britney Spears.


    After suppressing the surprise, Lin Huan walked out of bed lightly and went to the room where Britney was next door.


    Today, Britney didn''t wear that black tight leather jacket that highlighted her figure, but changed into a feminine red one-piece dress.


    Britney, who put on the long skirt, instantly became more charming, which made Lin Huan feel sluggish for a moment.


    Seeing this, Britney felt a little smug in her heart.


    Since I met Lin Huan, Lin Huan hadn''t had a good attitude towards her, which made Britney a little crazy, but also a little bit disappointed.


    Why can Lin Huan be so gentle to Li Meixi and so fierce to herself, isn''t she not beautiful or sexy?


    It wasn''t until he saw Lin Huan''s gaze that Britney was sure that her charm was still there.


    "Oh, the big-chested girl is still quite feminine in a long skirt, why, did you go out on a date today?"


    Lin Huan stared at the pair of "soccers" on Britney''s chest unscrupulously, and asked jokingly.


    "Cut, I am very feminine!"


    Britney raised her **** to Lin Huan and said.


    "...You look feminine now~you don''t have a taste!"


    Lin Huan said with three black lines appearing on her forehead.


    "You care!" Britney rolled her eyes, and then said: "Speaking of business, there is a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Don''t panic, let me guess." Lin Huan touched his chin, and said in deep thought, "The good news, you said in the text message just now, that you have found the whereabouts of Duke Red Rose."


    Britney nodded: "What about the bad news?"


    "The bad news is... Duke Red Rose has other accomplices, and these accomplices of her are also very powerful, so it is very difficult to destroy them.


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment before giving out his own guess.


    "...How did you guess?"


    Britney was a little surprised. After listening to the description of the South Korea police, she roughly guessed the people who stayed with Australi, and she was not sure about the identity of these people.


    Without the help of the South Korea police, how could Lin Huan know that the people with the Duke of Red Rose are not weak?


    "It''s very simple, you were betrayed by your expression."


    "On the surface you seem to have the joy of finding the whereabouts of the Duke of Red Rose, but secretly you have a little sadness."


    "If it weren''t what I guessed, I can''t think of any reason why you are so worried."


    Lin Huan did not stop analyzing.


    After listening to his distraction, Britney fell into a long silence.


    It''s not easy for Lin Huan to guess so much information just through his expression.


    "Yes, the situation is indeed as you guessed it. If my judgment is correct, the Duke of Red Rose will have four associates who are also SS+."


    Britney said distressedly.


    She thought that with Lin Huan''s help, she would be able to easily catch all the kinsmen who came to South Korea. Who knew that things were more complicated than she thought!


    "I wiped it, you didn''t mean to scare me, did you?"


    Lin Huan was dumbfounded for an instant.


    No matter how confident he is, he also knows that there is no chance of winning against five strong SS+ levels at the same time, unless he can reach the SS+ level in a short time.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stared at Britney suddenly.


    He is still 26142 experience points before reaching the SS+ level. If he completes the "Nth Drop of Blood" achievement again, he can easily gain the experience required for the level.


    "Ask you a question, are you still in charge?"


    Just when Lin Huan was about to stare at Britney Spears, he finally asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Britney was instantly stunned on the spot!

 Chapter 1056： Shameless request

    "are you crazy?"


    After a brief shock, Britney scolded immediately.


    Damn, she asked her directly if she was the place. This is a **** problem that she can hardly encounter in the open country of America!


    "Ahem, do you think the two of us, against the five SS+ level powerhouses, is it possible to win?"


    Lin Huan asked with a dry cough.


    Lin Huan also knew that the question she asked just now was a bit abrupt, so she wanted to explain.


    "Almost impossible."


    Britney frowned slightly and said.


    Even if the Ultra Shield wants to deal with five SS+ level powerhouses under the premise of zero death, it has to make careful deployment and dispatch a large number of powerhouses.


    Only relying on her and Lin Huan, the hope is almost slim.


    "I''m pretty sure, but you need to make sacrifices."


    Lin Huan said with a weird expression.


    "What sacrifice?"


    Britney asked warily.


    She always felt that the so-called "sacrifice" in Lin Huan''s mouth was related to the question he had just raised.


    "It''s... ahem, how should I put it..."


    Even if his face was as thick as a city wall, Lin Huan hesitated at this time.


    He wanted to break through to the late legendary stage by winning one blood of Britney, and then completing the achievement of the twelfth drop of blood.


    But he and Britney have not known each other for less than 48 hours, and the relationship between the two people only stayed on "partners", and this relationship is not yet reliable.


    Under such circumstances, if Lin Huan said "Let me take your blood, so that I can break through and become stronger, and annihilate the five dark creatures in one fell swoop", will he be affected by Britney Spears? Killed?


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    Britney''s doubts deepened.


    "Would you like to give up your body?"


    Lin Huan struggled for a while, but decided to tell the truth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Britney frowned and her face became a little hard to look.


    "That''s...I recently encountered a bottleneck in my practice. If I win your first blood, I can break through to the SS+ level. At that time, I will be sure to kill the five SS+ level powerhouses."


    "Of course, the premise is that you have to be..."


    "Hey hey hey, don''t look at me like that. I am not that kind of person. I made this request from the starting point of dealing with the enemy!"


    "Hey, the gentleman speaks but doesn''t move!"


    "If you do this, I will fight back!"


    "Well, I admit my mistake, I shouldn''t make such a request."


    As soon as the first sentence was spoken, Britney became an angry man, and then frantically output to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan knew that he was wrong, so he could only defend passively and explained it aloud.


    After Lin Huan admitted his mistake, Britney finally retracted the flames all over her body and suppressed her anger.


    "What a violent girl!"


    Lin Huan murmured a little.


    "what did you say?!"


    Britney''s eyebrows are erect, her chest undulates violently, like a surging wave, and like two jumping footballs, and the people watching are dazzled.


    "I said... I was abrupt and shouldn''t make such rude requests."


    Lin Huan withdrew his eyes from the pair of jumping footballs and said helplessly, touching his nose.


    "Humph! Forgive you this time!"


    The undulating waves on Britney''s chest calmed down and she said coldly.


    "Ahem, since you don''t want to make sacrifices, how do you want to do this? Knowing that there is no chance of winning, I will deal with them. I won''t do this kind of thing."


    "Or you can request support from Ultra Shield."


    Lin Huan has always had some doubts, why didn''t Britney seek the support of her colleagues in the Ultra Shield, but instead asked him, a suspected enemy, for help?


    "South Korea is the area I am responsible for. I can''t ask for help if I encounter a little difficulty. If I do this, those guys will talk coldly."


    Britney frowned and said.


    "But now it''s not just a little difficulty, but an unimaginable big difficulty. Do you still plan to carry it alone?"


    Lin Huan said with a weird expression.


    He suddenly felt that Britney was a little **** ~ brainless, she refused to ask for help for the reason of not letting people talk coldly, what an idiot!


    At the same time, Lin Huan was a little shocked that Nan Gaoli turned out to be the area where Britney was in charge. It seemed that she was not low in the Super Shield Bureau.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Britney was silent, and the current situation really exceeded her expectations. If you still want to eliminate the Duke of Red Rose and others, it would be impossible not to ask for help.


    "I don''t want to get involved in this matter anyway. I don''t want to lose my life, so let''s go back and rest."


    After speaking, Lin Huan waved to Britney Spears, then turned and left here.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s departure, Britney was lost in thought.


    After returning to the suite and lying on the bed, Lin Huan was also lost in thought.


    Since he discovered that Feng Qing had a connection with the Duke of Red Rose, he couldn''t just ignore this matter. It''s just that a head-on is definitely not the opponent of the five SS+ powerhouses. He can only discuss it long-term.


    "First figure out what Feng Qing is making with Duke Red Rose, and then talk about other things."


    After making plans, Lin Huan closed his eyes and rested.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, Lin Huan quit the Hilton suite and took Li Meixi to Chuanren City.


    When they arrived in Chuanren City to find a five-star hotel to stay, it was already 2 o''clock in the afternoon.


    After staying, Lin Huan didn''t go out anymore, just stayed in the room and monitored Feng Qing''s movements.


    To Lin Huan''s surprise, Feng Qing actually hooked up a few beauties and returned to the hotel suite. Lin Huan could hear a few silver sounds from time to time.


    This situation continued until 7 o''clock in the evening.


    "Damn, Feng Qing seems to be staying in a hotel in Seoul? Isn''t he going to Cheonin City today? Why doesn''t he go out yet?"


    Cheonin City is 500 kilometers away from Seoul City. Lin Huan set off in the morning by train to Cheonin City. It took nearly three hours on the road.


    It''s already 7 o''clock in the evening. If Feng Qing doesn''t go out again, wouldn''t he be able to catch Chuanren City?


    Just when Lin Huan was a little anxious, Feng Qing finally finished spending time and wine. He left the hotel alone and drove to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Feng Qing looked at the streamlined Gulfstream G550 in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s convenient to have a private jet. Go wherever you want, and you don''t have to be in a hurry!"


    "It''s a pity that this plane belongs to the master, not mine, hey."


    After hearing this, Lin Huan understood why Feng Qing didn''t rush out anymore. This buddy was actually going to Chuanren by private jet!


    At the same time, he also heard that the Gulfstream G550 belonged to Feng Qing''s master. For a while, Lin Huan became more curious about Feng Qing''s master.


    Half an hour later, the Gulfstream g550 stopped at Chuanren City Airport. After Feng Qing got in the car, it took another half an hour to get to the place agreed with Ostrily.


    Coming to the entrance of the villa and standing still, Feng Qing shouted pretentiously: "I am here, Feng Qing, Red Rose, Winnessa, don''t you come out to meet you?"

 Chapter 1057： Power spar

    "I rub, Feng Qing is so hanging, does his dad know?"


    Lin Huan was surprised by Feng Qing''s arrogant tone.


    Feng Qing is just an S+ level powerhouse. How dare he let five SS+ level powerhouses come out to greet him. Is he so afraid of death?


    Or... he was sure that the other party wouldn''t dare to do anything to himself?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Huan guessed that it must be the latter reason. For a while, Lin Huan became more curious about what Feng Qing would do next.


    "Mr. Feng, you are finally here."


    Ostrich, Winesa, Sivir, Raphael, and Victoria had been waiting for a long time, and when they heard this shout, they greeted them together.


    Feng Qing''s eyes brightened the moment he saw Australi and Victoria.


    Before he came, he had heard that the Duke of Red Rose and the Black Widow were both rare beauties, and now they are well-known at first sight.


    Especially the Black Widow Victoria, her facial features are very delicate, and her face is also in line with the Chinese aesthetics, wearing a black dress, Victoria''s hot figure is undoubtedly obvious.


    What makes Feng Qing more difficult to hold is the cold temperament of Victoria that is thousands of miles away. This temperament urges him to conquer Victoria under the ~ crotch ~!


    When Feng Qing looked up and down unscrupulously, Victoria frowned in discomfort.


    If someone else stared at her like this, she would have broken the other''s neck with her hands, but this person was Feng Qing, and she could only endure it even if she was upset.


    At the same time, Austrili and others stared at the large suitcase that Feng Qing was pulling on his right hand.


    Is it what they need?


    At this time, Raphael retracted his gaze and said, "Mr. Feng has been running around and has worked hard. Go into the living room and sit and rest."


    After speaking, he turned sideways and made an invitation gesture.


    Feng Qing nodded reservedly, and walked into the living room with the suitcase.


    "Mr. Feng, should you start trading?"


    As soon as Feng Qing sat down, Raphael couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Well, don''t worry, I drove all the way, I was a little thirsty, so I poured a glass of red wine to moisturize my throat."


    Feng Qing raised his eyelids and said arrogantly.


    Raphael''s face changed, and then he laughed loudly and said, "Okay, Mr. Feng, please wait."


    When Raphael got up and came to the wine cabinet, the expression on his face instantly became gloomy: "Fak, this yellow-skinned monkey dared to tell me to do something. Damn it!"


    After cursing secretly, Raphael took out a bottle of Lafite wine, opened the cork, poured the wine into the goblet, and then turned around with the glass.


    At this time, Raphael had put on a warm smiling face.


    "Mr. Feng, your red wine."


    Raphael walked up to Feng Qing like a bar waiter, bent over and handed the wine glass.


    "Ok."


    Feng Qing nodded faintly, and took a peck at the wine glass.


    Seeing him so big, Ostrily and others secretly frowned.


    Ostrich and others are all masters, and they are usually served by someone who is treated respectfully no matter where they go.


    It is the first time for them to be treated so rudely by a weak person like today.


    If it hadn''t been for Feng Qing''s request, Ostrich and others would have already taken action to teach him how to be a man!


    Feng Qing also felt the emotional changes of these people, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that these people were dissatisfied with his behavior, and he knew even more that even if these people were no longer dissatisfied, he would not dare to do anything with him, because behind him was an extremely powerful master.


    Because he has something that these people are bound to get!


    Once upon a time, he had to be respectful when facing the martial arts master, for fear that he would be punished by the other party if he did something wrong.


    Feng Qing never thought that one day he could give orders to legendary powerhouses, but these people did not dare to defy!


    This kind of superior feeling is more exciting than chun~ medicine!


    I saw Feng Qing put down the wine glass, took out a square towel and wiped the corners of his mouth, and said, "Before the transaction begins, I have to explain something."


    Raphael and others looked at each other, then asked in unison: "What is it?"


    "The price has changed a bit. The S-level energy spar will rise to 100 million US dollars, and the A-level energy spar will be 20 million US dollars."


    "Well, this is my master''s request from his old man, but it''s not that I want to increase the price temporarily. Don''t get me wrong."


    Feng Qing said playfully while playing with the goblet.


    As soon as this remark came out, Raphael and the others suddenly changed their colors!


    Sivir even slapped the table directly and stood up and shouted: "Do you always do things like this without prestige?!"


    Raphael also said with an ugly expression: "It was clear that the S-level energy spar was 50 million US dollars, and the A-level energy spar was 10 million US dollars. Now they are all meeting to trade, but you suddenly doubled the price. Isn''t that justified?"


    "I think you need to give us a reasonable explanation." Victoria exuded a murderous look and said coldly.


    Feng Qing stared at her unscrupulously, which made Victoria very upset, and now Feng Qing suddenly said that she would increase the price, and it was like adding fuel to the fire, and the anger in her body was ignited!


    Winnessa and Australi also looked at Feng Qing with unkind expressions, as if Feng Qing didn''t give a reasonable explanation, they would act outright.


    The appearance of these two new terms, Changshenghui and energy spar, immediately aroused Lin Huan''s interest.


    If expected, the Changshenghui should be Feng Qing''s organization, and Tian Tian and their masters are also members of this organization.


    As for the energy spar... is it something similar to a blood crystal?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan continued to listen carefully.


    "Relax, everyone, we always pay attention to justice in our longevity. As a rare SSS-level peak power in the world, my master will not increase prices for no reason."


    Feng Qing said with no fear on his face.


    As soon as the five words "SSS Peak" were exported, Victoria''s murderous aura instantly converged.


    Sivir, Raphael, Winesa, and Austerli also put away their anger, and changed to a helpless look.


    Of course they knew that there was an SSS+ powerhouse in the Longevity Club. If it weren''t for this reason, Feng Qing would have died long ago and could no longer die.


    Just now they made the look of choosing people and eating them, just to test Feng Qing, but Feng Qing didn''t take this set at all. What a damn!


    Lin Huan, who was monitoring in the hotel, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "SSS-level pinnacle?! Is there a strong person at the same level as my master in the longevity meeting?!"


    In Lin Huan''s cognition, there is only Feng Yuanzheng in the ancient martial arts world of China, and there is only one strong strong in the world.


    There is an SSS-level peak in this unheard of longevity meeting? Damn, this is a big event!


    What is the energy spar, what kind of organization is the Changshenghui, and who are Feng Qing and Tian Tian''s master? !

 Chapter 1058： Temporary price increase (third shift)

    "But you are still raising prices. A temporary price increase must give us an explanation, right?"


    After a brief silence, Raphael spoke.


    "It''s simple, the cost has gone up."


    Feng Qing spread his hands and said naturally.


    "..."


    Feng Qing''s reason left Raphael and others with nothing to say.


    Although energy crystals are special, they are, in the final analysis, something created by the longevity society, and only the longevity society can make them.


    In other words, the energy crystal is a commodity, and it is a commodity monopolized by the Changsheng Club.


    Changsheng will have full pricing power on energy crystals, and no one dares to say anything unless they refuse to buy it.


    "I know you will feel dissatisfied, but I think the price is fair."


    "I ask you a question, how much can an S-level blood crystal sell on the black market?"


    Feng Qing looked at Ostrily and asked.


    "50 million dollars."


    Australi said with an ugly face.


    "Very good, 50 million US dollars, and there is no market, right?"


    Feng Qing tapped his finger on the goblet and said in a playful tone.


    "Yes, there is no market."


    Austerli''s face became harder to look.


    The existence of blood crystals is a shame to the blood clan, because each blood crystal represents the life of a clan member.


    Because only kinsmen can use blood crystals, if all kinsmen can resist the temptation to quickly increase their strength and don''t buy them on the black market, no one else will buy them.


    But every blood crystal will be robbed, what does this mean? It shows that the kinship is not united! Explain that the blood race is greedy and selfish!


    Feng Qing is now talking about the price of blood crystals in front of her. What is Chi Guoguo''s face?


    "With blood crystals for comparison, it is easier to calculate the price of energy spars."


    "Compared with the blood crystal, the energy contained in the energy spar is more refined, and anyone can use it, including vampires, werewolves, witches, and no side effects."


    "An S-level energy spar represents an S-level powerhouse."


    "If the Duke of Red Rose bought 10 S-level energy spars and 100 A-level energy spars, the blood clan will add 10 S-level powerhouses and 100 A-level powerhouses in a short time."


    "At that time... Sivir, you werewolves are about to feel a little pressure."


    Feng Qing didn''t care about Australi''s face in the slightest, and continued to compare the blood crystals. At the same time, he did not forget the importance of the energy spar, and instantly kicked the ball to Ostrili and others.


    Lin Huan, who was monitoring, stood up suddenly.


    "Energy spar actually has this effect?!"


    For a time, Lin Huan thought of many things.


    Many legendary powerhouses in the three special departments disappeared, He Mufeng was taken away during the day for experiments, Feng Qing was promoted to the late legendary stage in less than a month, etc., etc., all related to the energy spar!


    "Could it be that A Fei and the others were made into energy spars after being kidnapped?!"


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Huan was like an ice cave!


    If this is the case, then this longevity meeting would be terrible!


    "No, I have to report this matter to Han Longtou as soon as possible!"


    This matter is so important that it is no longer for Lin Huan to make a decision alone.


    "Well, if the price increases, the price will increase. The last thing our blood family lacks is money! If you don''t want to buy it, I want all the energy spar in Mr. Feng''s hand!"


    After Austerli''s complexion changed many times, she gritted her teeth and said.


    "What, do you think we werewolves are short of money?"


    Sivir said not to be outdone.


    Raphael and Victoria looked at each other, both showing a helpless look.


    Ostrili and Sivir stated that the price was fixed, and if they wanted to keep the price down, they would not even be able to drink the soup.


    "Very good, it is really refreshing to do business with you!"


    After Feng Qing laughed out loud, he pulled up the suitcase under his feet, entered the password and opened it, and then a whole box of dove egg-sized spars appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "According to your previous reservation, ten S-level energy spars and one hundred A-level energy spars per person."


    "Everyone transfers $3 billion to this account."


    While talking, Feng Qing took out a few cards with bank card numbers and threw them to Ostrily and the others.


    After receiving the card, Ostrich and others started to transfer money to this card number without hesitation.


    Soon, the five people completed the transfer.


    "Well, I''ll call to confirm."


    After speaking, Feng Qing took out his cell phone and dialed out: "Brother Bai, have you all received the money?"


    At this time, Feng Qing had lost his previous lofty, high spirited spirit, and some were just panicked and pleased.


    "Okay, I know Brother Bai!"


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Qing''s face returned to his previous dignity.


    "Very well, the money has been received, this is your spar, you can divide it yourself."


    After speaking, Feng Qing unconcernedly pushed the suitcase in front of Ostrily and the others.


    Each spar is marked with S and A with a carbon pen, making it easy to distinguish the grade.


    Seeing Feng Qing pushing the suitcase so calmly, Ostrili and the others twitched together.


    This suitcase contains 15 billion U.S. dollars! Even for them, this is an immense wealth!


    Moreover, the energy spar is not so hard, it will shatter under severe impact, and a few pieces will cost hundreds of millions of dollars. This yellow-skinned monkey does not know to be careful!


    Suppressing the unhappiness, Ostrily and the others took out the suitcases that had been prepared and began to sort them one by one.


    After more than ten minutes, they finally collected their own spar.


    "Now that the transaction is complete, is there any entertainment?"


    After saying this, Feng Qing began to look unscrupulously on Victoria again.


    "Ahem." Raphael gave a dry cough and then smiled: "Mr. Feng, I prepared a mysterious gift for you in the third bedroom from the left on the second floor."


    "Mysterious gift?" Feng Qing raised her eyebrows, and asked with some curiosity and some impatientness: "Don''t sell it, hurry up and say what it is."


    Raphael''s complexion was stagnant, and after yelling "Stupid X", he smiled playfully and said, "There are three members of the South Korea girl group sleeping in that room."


    "Oh? Which girl group is it? The beauty era?"


    Feng Qing became excited instantly.


    Beauty Times is a well-known female artist group in South Korea. The members are all white and beautiful, with long legs.


    If it was really them, then this time it would be worthwhile.


    "Um...no, it''s X-girl."


    Raphael said awkwardly.


    Ma Dan, Feng Qing dare to think too!


    "Oh, it''s them, not bad."


    It''s not the beauty era. Although Feng Qing is a little disappointed, X-girl is also very good.


    X-girl is a newly emerging women''s group, with a total of 13 members, and these members are also top-notch looks and figures.


    "Then I won''t accompany you."


    After speaking, Feng Qing went up to the second floor impatiently, but just as he was about to push the door into the bedroom, a loud noise rang from the entrance of the hall.

 Chapter 1059： Knights of Retribution

    Feng Qing quickly turned around to look, but saw a group of foreigners rushing into the living room of the villa.


    There are seven foreigners, three women and four men. They all seem to be around thirty years old. What makes Feng Qing feel shocked is that these people are exuding powerful aura fluctuations.


    "Fuck, what kind of people are these? It looks like a bad person!"


    Feng Qing suddenly became nervous.


    He can be very powerful in front of Ostrily and others, because these people are seeking longevity and he has great capital.


    But these people who rushed in suddenly didn''t seem to be with Austrelli and others, and his identity lost its meaning.


    At the same time, Ostrily and others had already stood up and looked at the people who suddenly rushed in.


    "Queen of Flames, we meet again."


    After a short astonishment, Australi recognized Britney in the crowd.


    "Duke Red Rose, I didn''t expect I would come here, right?"


    Britney, standing among the seven, said coldly with a mocking expression on her face.


    After talking to Lin Huan last night, Spears reported the situation to the Super Shield Headquarters. After learning of the situation, the Super Shield Director felt that the matter was important and immediately contacted the Holy See of Light.


    With the combined efforts of the Super Shield Bureau and the Holy See of Light, they finally dispatched six SS+-level powerhouses with no missions to South Korea within 24 hours.


    Among the six people around Britney, three are her Super Shield colleagues, and three are correction knights of the Holy See of Light.


    There are three powerful institutions in the Holy See, the Guardian Knights, the Judgment Knights, and the Correction Knights.


    The Guardian Knights, as the name suggests, mainly provide guards for important members of the Holy See of Light.


    The Knights of Judgment, like Hong Huang, whose energy core was abolished by Lin Huan before, was mainly used to arrest and judge heretics.


    The Knights of Retribution are the most powerful of the three organizations. Their predecessor is the Bright Expeditionary Army of the Megatron World, and their mission is to open up territory for the Holy See of Brightness.


    After entering the 20th century, the mission of the Knights of Punishment has changed, mainly to intervene in events that pose a major threat to the Holy See.


    The two men and one woman standing on the right side of Britney Spears are members of the Knights of Punishment, and they are all SS+ superpowers.


    In this way, Britney is here with six SS+ level strong, plus her SS- level, against the five SS+ level such as Ostrily, the winning rate is obvious.


    However, there was no fear on the faces of Austerli and others, and Sivir even stared at them with interest, just like checking a dish of food.


    "Where''s that Chinese kid, why didn''t he come?"


    Australi sat on the sofa with her legs folded and asked gracefully.


    "Huh, do you think I will answer your question?"


    Britney didn''t expect Austerley and the others to be so scared, a little suspicious for a while.


    Do they have other accomplices?


    "Britney, what nonsense about these evil creatures? Do it!"


    The female discipline knight said coldly.


    "Haha, justice and evil are relative, in our eyes, you are evil creatures."


    After changing her posture, Ostrii continued to put her legs together and said.


    Standing on the second floor, Feng Qing, after seeing this scene, immediately got a hot belly, and said secretly, "This Duke of Dracula still has a taste... Forget it, it''s not the time to think about it, I''d better run away." "


    After talking to himself, Feng Qing opened the door and walked into the bedroom.


    The movement on the second floor naturally attracted the attention of Britney, Austria and others. As soon as Britney was about to chase Feng Qing on the second floor, Raphael blocked her way.


    They still have to deal with the Changshenghui in the future, so they naturally want to protect Feng Qing''s thoroughness.


    At this time, the three members of X-girl''s long-legged daughter Naida were lying on the bed in black suspenders and chatting with high heels. After Feng Qing opened the door and walked in, they stopped talking and began to pose with Feng Qing.


    At this moment, Feng Qing really wanted to stay and severely ravage the three of them.


    But between Xiaoming and Desire~Wang, Feng Qing wisely chose to save his life.


    At the moment, he exhausted all his strength and looked back, ran straight to the balcony and jumped off.


    In a few jumps, Feng Qing''s figure disappeared into the night.


    "How did he go?"


    Feng Qing''s actions left the three female artists at a loss.


    "Well, ran away alone?"


    At the same time, Lin Huan, who was monitoring Feng Qing''s every move, also looked strange.


    He didn''t expect that Britney would lead someone to kill, nor that Feng Qing would run away, and what he didn''t expect was...Britney would let Feng Qing run away like this!


    As a result, Lin Huan would not be able to learn about the situation at the scene through Feng Qing''s monitor.


    "Hmph, that''s good, those vampires should be dealt with by the Super Shields. As for Feng Qing...you can''t run away!"


    Lin Huan didn''t know who they were with Australi, he preconceived that they were all vampires.


    Looking at Li Meixi who had fallen asleep, Lin Huan left the suite lightly and out of the hotel.


    The Listener III not only has a monitoring function, but also a tracking and positioning function. After coming out of the hotel, Lin Huan followed the red light spot on the signal receiver quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Huan, who used the invisibility technique, saw Feng Qing running wild in the wilderness.


    "Look here and see here."


    Lin Huan showed his figure and waved to Feng Qing.


    "Who?!"


    Feng Qing stopped and followed the sound. After he saw clearly who the speaker was, there was a cruel expression on his face: "Little white face, are you talking to me?"


    "Isn''t talking to you, is it impossible to talk to ghosts?"


    Lin Huan smiled playfully, and walked towards him.


    "Come on, look for death!"


    Although Feng Qing didn''t understand why he encountered the little white face that he had seen in the restaurant before in the wilderness, Feng Qing did not feel any fluctuations in his breath.


    If there is no breath fluctuation, he is not a martial arts expert, and Feng Qing would naturally not take it in his eyes.


    This little white face is so good-looking, it makes Feng Qing a little jealous. There is no one around here, so I took this opportunity to give him a severe lesson!


    Thinking of this, Feng Qing was ready to attack Lin Huan.


    "Don''t speak so vulgarly." Lin Huan walked towards Feng Qing with his pockets, and said as he walked: "Speaking of which, what are you doing outside at night?"


    "You don''t need to take care of the uncle''s business!"


    Feng Qing snorted coldly, then bullied himself and rushed towards Lin Huan. When he came to Lin Huan, his fist slammed into Lin Huan''s face.


    This punch Feng Qing didn''t even use 1% of his strength. Although he looked at Lin Huan unhappy, it was not deadly.


    However, capital crimes can be avoided, and Feng Qing has already planned to disfigure this little white face.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and a mocking sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand like lightning and pinched Feng Qing''s fist in his hand!


    Feng Qing''s complexion changed, and immediately he had to withdraw his hand forcefully, but no matter how he struggled, his fist was still held in his hand by the opponent!


    "You... who are you?"


    This discovery made Feng Qing''s heart sink suddenly, only then did he realize that he underestimated Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1060： Powerful night

    "Those who want your life! Of course, if you can tell me your identity and the purpose of coming to South Korea, I can let you go."


    Lin Huan squeezed Feng Qing''s fist and said coldly.


    "I am a businessman, and I came to South Korea to discuss business."


    Knowing that Lin Huan''s strength was much higher than his own, Feng Qing was ready to admit counsel.


    There is no need to worry about leaving the green hills without firewood. After the escape, Feng Qing is confident that he can find his place in a short time!


    Didn''t you see that the famous figures in the dark world like Ostriel bow their heads in front of Feng Qing?


    "Talk about business?"


    A mocking sneer evoked at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, and then stretched out his hand to buckle Feng Qing''s belt and buckled down the Eavesdropper Type III attached to the belt.


    "Take a look, what is this?"


    After shaking the Eavesdropper Type III back and forth in front of Feng Qing''s eyes, Lin Huan sneered.


    "This... is this a bug?"


    Feng Qing''s face changed drastically.


    The first time he saw Lin Huan was in a French restaurant yesterday. In other words, he has been monitored since then?


    "Clever, tell you the truth, I''m a macho Kim in the special things group of Nangoryeo. I followed you after you entered Nangoryeo."


    "Tell me honestly, what organization is Changshenghui, how many members are there, and where is your headquarters?"


    "To tell you the truth, you still have a chance to live, I will break your neck directly if you satisfy the lie!"


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers, telling lies without flushing and heartbeat.


    "South Korea Special Affairs Team?"


    Feng Qing was a little confused. The reason why Changshenghui and the Dark Council chose South Korea as a trading place was because South Korea did not have its own special department.


    But why does a special affairs group suddenly appear now?


    "Madan, I''m talking to you!"


    Seeing Feng Qing frowned and said nothing, Lin Huan directly slapped him on the back of his head.


    "Jin... Chief Jin, I''m just a peripheral member of the Longevity Association. I don''t know the specifics."


    Feng Qing looked pleading, but he hated Lin Huan in his heart.


    "It''s a golden macho, he''s obviously a little white face, numb, his parents are so blind that they named him such a name!"


    "Also, this South Korea University surnamed Kim~Bangzi dared to threaten me. After the uncle I escaped, I have to let the senior brother come over and destroy him!"


    Feng Qing cursed Lin Huan secretly in his heart, while continuing to make a pleading expression.


    "Oh, don''t lie to me if I study less. Can outsiders be responsible for a big business worth 15 billion dollars?"


    "Or, for the longevity club, a $15 billion business is insignificant?"


    "Madan, do you think I''m a good man because I''m handsome? You don''t know how the name Jin Mengnan came from, right?"


    Lin Huan didn''t believe Feng Qing''s nonsense!


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped Feng Qing''s head three times.


    "Pop" "pop" "pop"


    After three crisp sounds, Feng Qing''s face turned into pig liver color.


    Even before joining the longevity club, others should respectfully shout Feng Shao when they see Feng Qing. After becoming a disciple of Master, Feng Qing¡¯s status has soared, and her mentality has also risen with her strength and status. Become a bit burst.


    When did Feng Qing be humiliated like this?


    The behavior of Lin Huan fanning the back of his head made Feng Qing almost unable to hold back the fire.


    "Don''t tell the truth? Then I will take it myself!"


    Lin Huan wanted to save points of system points and achievement points, but Feng Qing''s mouth was so hard that he had to use the "memory reading capsule".


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan spent 1 achievement point to purchase a "memory reading capsule", then selected Feng Qing as the target of use, and clicked to use it.


    A white light flashed, Feng Qing''s whole body became dull.


    At this time Lin Huan''s consciousness had entered Feng Qing''s mind, and he began to check his past memories.


    "Who are Feng Qing and Tian Tian''s master?"


    Thinking about it this way, the memory of this matter was sorted out and placed in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan reached out and clicked, these memories began to play like movie screens, and then something shocked Lin Huan happened!


    In these scenes, all the scenes of Master Feng Qing¡¯s appearance were shrouded in a cloud of fog. Even Feng Qing¡¯s private call of Master¡¯s name was also disturbed inexplicably, making Lin Huan unable to hear what he said clearly. what.


    "Why does this happen?"


    Lin Huan was shocked, but soon he suppressed the shock in his heart and continued to search for information about the Changshenghui.


    But at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly slammed behind Lin Huan, and then a chill suddenly appeared!


    A long knife glowing with cold light slashed towards Lin Huan''s back!


    At the moment of death, Lin Huan stopped reading the memory and dodged aside.


    "Huh"


    The blade slashed to the ground against Lin Huan''s shoulder.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, a huge gully that was more than ten meters long, about 11 meters wide, and half a meter deep appeared on the ground!


    The power of this sword is amazing, if it is smashed firmly on Lin Huan, the consequences can be imagined!


    Lin Huan took a few steps back and stood still. When he glanced around, he realized that the other party was a young man in a black robe.


    This man looked twenty-five or sixteen years old, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, sharp features and sharp features.


    This person is tall, holding a slender sword in his hand, and exuding a terrifying aura, standing there like a god.


    "Top perspective eyes, check combat power!"


    When Lin Huan moved in his heart, he planned to use a perspective eye to check the opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    Name: Black Night


    Level: Legendary pinnacle


    Strength: 4637 points


    Stamina: 4789 points


    Agility value: 4791 points


    Mental power: 4903 points


    Combat power value: 1109012 points


    After seeing the opponent''s combat power value clearly, Lin Huan was stunned for an instant.


    Fuck, this man looks young, he is already a legendary pinnacle powerhouse, and his combat effectiveness is almost twice as high as his own!


    Wait, day...night, what is the relationship between the two of them?


    Just when Lin Huan was secretly alarmed, Feng Qing, who had recovered his consciousness, shouted excitedly: "Brother Black, you are finally here!"


    Hei Ye nodded indifferently, turned around and looked at Lin Huan and said, "You want to kill my junior?"


    "Is he your junior?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Are you all from the Changshenghui?"


    As soon as he said this, the murderous aura on the dark night grew stronger.


    "Did you tell him?"


    Hei Ye turned to look at Feng Qing, and asked in a cold tone.


    Feng Qing shuddered and quickly denied: "Brother, I didn''t say it. He is from the South Korea Special Affairs Team. He installed a wiretap on my body and overheard me, Ostriri and others. The trading process, he is too despicable!"


    "South Korea Special Affairs Team?" Hei Ye frowned, then turned to look at Lin Huan, and said in a cold voice, "South Korea doesn''t have this organization at all. Who are you...who are you?!"

 Chapter 1061： The strongest combat stance (third more)

    "As expected of Senior Brother Heiye, he can see through his lie at once, Junior Brother admires!"


    Feng Qing, who was out of danger, showed a look of worship on his face, and said with a thumbs up.


    Dark night looked at Feng Qing indifferently, and then said disdainfully: "You are too idiot."


    "Uh... yes yes yes, it''s the dull Junior Brother who was cheated by this bastard."


    Faced with the merciless sarcasm of the dark night, Feng Qing did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    "Not dull, but idiot!"


    After Hei Ye gave Feng Qing a cold look, he turned his head and ignored him.


    For a long time, he didn''t quite understand why Master would accept such a waste as an apprentice.


    But since it was Master¡¯s decision, he, a disciple, could not have any dissatisfaction. He could only do his best to defend this cheap junior.


    "Tell me, who are you anyway?"


    Hei Ye raised the long knife, pointed at Lin Huan''s nose and asked.


    "Yes, tell your true identity, Brother Hei Ye will not kill the nameless ghost under the Nether Sword!"


    Feng Qinghu shouted fakely.


    "Netherblade? The name is very domineering." Lin Huan shrugged, and said casually: "I just said that I am the golden macho of the South Korea Special Affairs Team. This is a secret organization. You don''t know it''s normal. ."


    "I asked Feng Qing a few questions just now-what organization is the Changshenghui, how many members are there, and where is your headquarters."


    "His mouth is very strict, how about you tell me?"


    Before the night could react, Feng Qing pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and cursed: "Fuck, you are silly, do you know what strength my brother is? He can beat you down with one hand!"


    "Now you knelt down and apologized, and then slapped yourself. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can help you intercede, otherwise you just wait to die, fuck, silly X!"


    Hei Ye frowned, displeased with Feng Qing''s foul language.


    Feng Qing noticed his reaction and hurriedly said with a smile: "Brother, don''t you know, this golden macho is really disgusting. He humiliates me in every possible way. If I don''t scold him like this, I can''t get the nasty breath in my heart! "


    "Okay, I see." Hei Ye waved his hand to interrupt his chattering, then turned to look at Lin Huan and said, "Since you are so curious about Changsheng, then I will satisfy your curiosity."


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, looking very surprised.


    He just said casually just now, and he didn''t expect that the other party would really reveal the secrets about the Changshenghui.


    "Longevity will be an existence you can''t afford."


    Although Hei Ye''s tone was indifferent, it revealed a tough attitude that could not be questioned.


    "Also, none of those who dare to provoke the Longevity Council can go back alive!"


    When the voice fell, Hei Ye''s body disappeared from the place, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Lin Huan''s back, and at the same time, the Nether Sword slashed down!


    "boom"


    At the same time that the knife was cut out, a powerful aura burst out of Dark Night''s body, and the dust on the ground that this aura impacted was flying!


    "Brother is mighty! Senior brother is awesome!"


    In the distance, Feng Qing saw the blood and heart surging. At the same time, he had begun to imagine the scene of Lin Huan''s corpse when he was separated.


    At this critical moment, a long red sword with a full body blocked the path of the Nether Sword.


    "Ding"


    A sound of golden and iron strikes sounded, sparks shot in all directions, and Chixiao Sword successfully blocked the chopping of Nether Sword!


    "Where did this sword come from?"


    Dark night''s complexion changed slightly, and he asked coldly.


    Feng Qing was also dumbfounded, his attention was on Lin Huan just now, and he didn''t even notice how Lin Huan took out this sword.


    "Are you in charge?"


    After taking a few steps back, Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said.


    "court death!"


    He missed a hit, making the night feel humiliated, and swiped a knife even more murderously.


    With one cut, thousands of knives appeared, unable to tell which was the real and which was the fake, and cut them all at Lin Huan.


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Invincible capsule, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    In just an instant, Lin Huan showed most of his hole cards.


    "Ding"


    Countless knife shadows stood on Lin Huan, and disappeared after a sound of golden and iron strikes.


    After opening the Invincible Capsule, Lin Huan already had 10 seconds of invincibility, and this knife would have no effect on him at all!


    The reason why Lin Huan used these cards without hesitation was because the dark night brought a strong sense of crisis to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan has an intuition that if he doesn''t use all his strength to deal with it, he will fall into the opponent''s hands!


    Moreover, Lin Huan wanted to get more information about the Changshenghui from Black Night and Feng Qing, so he did not hesitate to explode with all his strength!


    After using these trump cards, Lin Huan''s realm has reached the late legendary level, and the strength of the night has also been weakened to a certain extent, from the peak of the legendary level to the late legendary level.


    In this way, the strength of the two came to the same level.


    And Lin Huan has a variety of orange martial arts, as well as the Chixiao sword, the mimic War God armor, etc., he has full confidence in defeating the night!


    "Well, things are getting interesting."


    Feeling the inexplicable feeling of weakness suddenly coming from his body, watching Lin Huan whose strength suddenly soared, the corner of Dark Ye''s mouth evoked an inexplicable smile.


    "Ahhhh, Brother Heiye has become serious, no, not only is serious, he is excited!"


    "I see, it must be the strength of Jin Mengmen that inspired Senior Brother Black Night to fight~ Hope!"


    "Can you see Brother Heiye¡¯s strongest fighting stance today? I remember Senior Brother Bai said that once Senior Brother Heye enters the strongest fighting stance, even if he has to avoid three points, my God, if that¡¯s the case, then I It''s a blessing!"


    After seeing the expression of Dark Night, Feng Qing in the distance also became excited.


    Lin Huan frowned and said secretly, "The strongest fighting posture, what the **** is that?"


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, the night had already said coldly to himself: "Come on, Black Flame!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a black flame burned from the ghost knife, and then the flame began to spread to the body of the night.


    First, the right hand holding the knife, then his torso and limbs, and finally, the whole person in the dark night was enveloped in a layer of black flame.


    At the same time, the aura fluctuating from the night once again reached the pinnacle of the legendary level, and there was even a faint tendency to break through to the strongest!


    "Damn, how could he be so strong?!"


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that after using the Weakness Capsule on the dark night, he would be able to burst out of the legendary peak strength!


    "Is this scared? The show has just begun!"


    Hearing the voice, Hei Ye''s body disappeared from the original place, and when he reappeared, he was already above Lin Huan''s head!


    "à§" "à§" "à§"


    Dark night slashed three times in a row, and three sword qi went straight to Lin Huan''s head!

 Chapter 1062： Seven Steps to the Sky (First New Year)

    Even with the limitation of the bullet time domain, the speed of the night has not been reduced by half.


    Counting from the time when the night disappeared from the place, to when he arrived on Lin Huan''s head, only a moment passed. This speed has completely surpassed the speed of human eyes!


    "Yes!"


    Feng Qing clenched his fists and shouted.


    In his opinion, Senior Brother Black Night''s blow was like thunder coming to the world, too fast for people to react.


    At this time, Lin Huan, as if frightened and stupefied, stood motionless and did not make any resistance.


    This time Lin Huan is dead!


    As Feng Qing had guessed, Lin Huan did not respond when he stood still, and the three sword qi that the night slashed steadily fell on Lin Huan''s head.


    "Haha, go to hell, Jinmao!"


    Feng Qing jumped up from the spot excitedly and shouted.


    What Feng Qing didn''t notice was that when the three sword qi cuts on top of Lin Huan''s head, the hand holding the sword in the dark shook, as if he had encountered something that frightened him.


    Even, a look of regret appeared on the face of the night!


    But the next moment, Lin Huan was not split into a few pieces as Feng Qing imagined!


    "Ding" "ding" "ding"


    After several golden and iron strikes sounded, Lin Huan still stood in place unscathed, and at the same time a mocking arc formed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Want to beat me so easily? Naive!"


    "Huh"


    A cold light flashed, and the Chi Xiao Sword slashed above his head, slashing firmly on the shoulder of the night.


    "Shit!"


    Accompanied by the sound of clothes cracking, a hideous wound about an inch appeared on the right shoulder of the night!


    "What, how is this possible?!"


    The sudden change in this scene made Feng Qing stunned for an instant.


    In his eyes, Senior Brother Black Night, who was almost invincible, was injured while he had the advantage?


    But Lin Huan, who had been hit by three swords, was unscathed?


    Is there any reason? !


    "Well, can you ignore my attack? It''s interesting."


    The night flashed back, stood still ten meters away, and said with interest.


    While talking, Hei Ye raised his left hand and gently wiped the hideous wound on his right shoulder. Then, a scene that shocked Lin Huan happened.


    The wound stopped bleeding immediately, and it was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Just because of the dark night? Is there anything in his hand, holy medicine for healing?


    Just when Lin Huan was shocked, the night said, "There should be a limit to the time you can ignore the attack, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a little surprised that Dark Night could guess this.


    But now is not the time to be shocked, the invincible capsule and the bullet time domain still have 6 seconds of effective time, and he must resolve the battle within these 6 seconds!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan carried the Chixiao Sword and slew towards the night: "One sword is boundless!"


    "boom"


    This is the strongest sword technique Lin Huan has currently mastered. After a sword is cut, countless nano-level sword auras form an overwhelming net, shrouded in the dark night.


    "Is this trick called Yijian Wuji? It''s kind of interesting. But... it''s still too weak!"


    Hei Ye didn''t have the slightest expression of fear on his face, and he raised the Nether Sword and cut several times.


    Cut horizontally and vertically, then drew a circle.


    Suddenly, a sight-like figure composed of sword qi appeared in mid-air, and suddenly blasted toward the big net of sword qi in front.


    "boom"


    The moment the sword qi and sword qi collided together, a huge roar sounded, and the air flow blasted everywhere, and the bombarded ground smoke rose, and the night was enveloped in an instant.


    Feng Qing didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere, squeezed his fists and looked at the dark night nervously.


    Lin Huan held the Chixiao Sword tightly, stood still and did not dare to move arbitrarily, because in his induction, the breath of the night was still there, and there was no change in the degree of strength.


    This shows that the move Yijian Wuji did not cause damage to the night!


    "It looks like we need to use that trick!"


    Lin Huan wanted to use the orange martial art "Seven Steps to the Sky". Since learning this martial art, Lin Huan hasn''t used it in actual combat, because he can''t fully use this martial art.


    In "Seven Steps to the Sky", every additional step will explode twice as much combat power as before.


    In other words, one step can explode twice the combat power, the second step can produce four times the combat power, the third step is eight times, and so on.


    At the seventh step, Lin Huan could burst out 128 times his own combat power!


    This is an extremely terrifying number!


    If Lin Huan can take seven steps, he can smash the strong frontally!


    However, Lin Huan has done experiments. With his current strength, he can only take the second step in Seven Steps to the Sky. When he wants to take the third step, he has a painful feeling that his whole body is about to burst. .


    If you want to take the third step, you must at least enter the late legendary stage.


    Although only two steps can be taken, it should be enough to deal with the current situation!


    Lin Huan stood on the spot, raised his foot and took a step forward. After one step, Lin Huan''s body came into the five-meter-high mid-air.


    Feng Qing, who was watching from a distance, was stunned for an instant.


    "Why did he jump up suddenly?"


    But then Feng Qing was shocked to discover that Lin Huan did not jump up, but was suspended in the air without moving!


    Moreover, Lin Huan''s breath soared, almost twice as much as before!


    "Zhi, he can fly? Isn''t this an ability that can only be possessed after becoming a Xeon?"


    Only after becoming the Xeon can you fly without the help of high-tech equipment. This is the accepted norm in the ancient martial arts world. Lin Huan is only a legend, why can he float in the air?


    Just when Feng Qing was shocked, Lin Huan took another step.


    After this step, Lin Huan''s body rose another five meters, and at the same time, his aura increased twice!


    "Damn, is Super Saiyan transformed?"


    Feng Qing was already dumbfounded at this time!


    "Seven steps to the sky-the second step!"


    After a low growl, Lin Huan raised his right foot and stamped it.


    A sole that had expanded nearly ten thousand times appeared from mid-air, and then slammed on the place where the night was!


    "Brother Heiye, be careful!"


    This situation is beyond Feng Qing''s understanding. He can only warn the night out loudly.


    However, his warning didn''t seem to have any effect, the smoke and dust still shrouded, and the night was not visible.


    At this moment, a low roar suddenly came out from the place covered in smoke and dust: "Seven Fists!"


    "boom"


    After the low roar, a fist that was more than ten thousand times the sole of the foot rushed out from under the dust and went straight to the sole of the foot!


    "boom"


    The fist and the sole of the foot smashed together, and there was a loud and deafening roar.


    Then the sole of the foot dissipated, and although the huge fist dissipated a lot, one third of it still survived, and went straight to Lin Huan in the air!


    "boom"


    Caught off guard, Lin Huan was hit by this remnant fist, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell from the air!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan fell to the ground!


    At the same time, Hei Ye walked out of the smoke and dust, walked to Lin Huan with a murderous face, raised the Nether Sword and placed it on his neck!

 Chapter 1063： War of Shame

    "Brother, you can win the golden macho so that you can win, brother, you are so awesome!"


    After seeing the night carrying the knife rest on Lin Huan''s neck, Feng Qing finally couldn''t help but screamed with excitement in his heart.


    Hei Ye turned his head and glanced at him indifferently, causing Feng Qing to close his mouth immediately.


    Then Hei Ye turned her head and looked at Lin Huan, who was lying on the ground coughing up blood, and said indifferently, "Do you know how weak you are now?"


    Lin Huan was a little lost at the moment, he didn''t understand why he had already used all his hole cards, but he was still not the opponent of Dark Night.


    He has already taken the second step in "Seven Steps to the Sky". At that time, his combat power absolutely reached the pinnacle of legendary level, but he was blasted by the night!


    The night seems to be talking about the seven punches of the sky? For some reason, Lin Huan always felt that there would be a connection between this Po Tian Qiquan and "Take Tian Qi Step".


    "Potian seven punches...what is the method of punching?"


    Lin Huan asked after coughing up another mouthful of blood.


    "The weak are not qualified to know."


    Hei Ye snorted coldly, raised the Nether Sword, and then cut it down!


    At this moment, Feng Qing suddenly rushed to the front and said: "Brother, don''t kill him first, he humiliated me in every possible way before, and I want to get back!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the dark sword of the night stopped in the air.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Feng Qing thanked him, and then walked over and slapped Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at him coldly, sneered contemptuously at the corner of his mouth, and then uttered two words: "Trash!"


    "Fuck? You dare to be tough when you die, and see how I can clean you up!"


    Feng Qing raised his arm and slammed it down.


    At this moment, a powerful arm appeared in front of Feng Qing and pinched his arm.


    "Brother?"


    Feng Qing was startled at first, thinking that Lin Huan had come for reinforcements, and then he realized that the person stopping him turned out to be his senior brother Dark Night, and Feng Qing suddenly became confused.


    Lin Huan also had some doubts. The two were obviously senior brothers. Why did Dark Night stop Feng Qing?


    Under the dubious gazes of the two, the night said: "If you really want to get back, you should practice hard and find the place yourself. I can protect you well, but I won''t avenge you."


    "Uh... brother, I don''t quite understand..."


    Feng Qing was a little confused.


    What does it mean to be able to protect me, but not to avenge me? Didn''t you just avenge me?


    "It means...you will go back to the headquarters with me now. After you reach the SS level, you will come to South Korea to seek revenge from him."


    Then Hei Ye turned her head and said to Lin Huan: "You are too weak. Killing you will only dirty my Nether Sword. Keep alive. Your head will be taken by my junior."


    Hearing the voice, Hei Ye pulled Feng Qing around and left here.


    "..."


    Lin Huan was at a loss for a moment.


    When raising the Nether Sword in the dark night, Lin Huan was ready to use the Time Static Capsule and the Space Teleportation Capsule to escape. If Feng Qing hadn''t stopped it suddenly, he would have escaped now.


    But what happened after that completely exceeded Lin Huan''s expectations, which made Lin Huan feel unrealistic.


    But immediately, a sense of shame and endless anger rose in Lin Huan''s heart!


    That Hei said that he is too weak, will he be dirty with the Nether Sword? He also said to let Feng Qing come to take the head of his head, which is simply a contempt for him!


    What humiliated Lin Huan most was that he and Heiye were both legendary powerhouses, although one was in the mid-term and the other was at the peak, there was a gap of two small stages between the two.


    But Lin Huan had a god-level agent system, and used so many hole cards. In the end, he even used super martial skills such as "Treading Seven Steps", and it was still a complete defeat!


    Lin Huan hadn''t tasted this kind of aggrieved feeling for a long time.


    So Lin Huan has only one idea now, that is to become stronger and get revenge!


    Only if the shame brought to him by today''s night is washed away, Lin Huan can untie the knot!


    "Hei Ye, I have written down the shame you left me today, Lin Huan, and when I meet again next time, I must pay back the shame of today a hundredfold!"


    "There is also Feng Qing, as long as he dares to come to the door, I want him to come and go!"


    Just as Lin Huan was secretly ruthless, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, for achieving the achievement of''Knowing the Shame and Brave'', rewards 10,000 experience points, 30,000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "..."


    After hearing the words "be brave after knowing shame", Lin Huan probably guessed what kind of achievement it was.


    Click into the system to view the detailed introduction of this achievement.


    "Knowing the shame and accomplishing bravely: Life will not always be smooth sailing. Everyone will experience setbacks, failures and even shame. Only by turning these negative emotions into motivation to move forward can we become a real strong person. Let today¡¯s shame inspire you to keep moving forward!"


    "Note: After achieving this achievement, you can get 10,000 experience points, 30,000 system points, and 1 achievement point reward."


    After reading the introduction of this achievement, Lin Huan''s eyes burst into an inexplicable look.


    "Yes, everyone will experience setbacks, failures and even humiliation. Only by turning these negative emotions into motivation to move forward can we become truly strong!"


    "I must not only be the strong, but also the strongest in the world!"


    "I will step on those who once humiliated me!"


    After making a great wish in his heart, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes panel and checked his personal attributes.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 8 (the second stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 433858/450000


    Strength: 2891 points


    Stamina: 2890 points


    Agility value: 2892 points


    Mental power: 2890 points


    System points: 1648880 points


    Achievement points: 151 points


    Combat power value 654286 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "It''s less than 20,000 experience points to upgrade!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists, and became more and more eager to rise to the late legend.


    "Ahem"


    At this moment, Lin Huan felt a sharp pain in her chest, and vomited blood again.


    "Damn, that punch caused me a very serious internal injury. I have to heal the injury first."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan started the "emergency rescue procedure."


    A cloud of white light appeared on his chest, and the damage caused by the punch of the night was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the side effects caused by Lin Huan''s use of Reminiscence Killing and Chi Xiaojian''s 80% increase in true qi were also rapidly disappearing.


    "Uh... Does the emergency rescue procedure have any effect on the side effects of explosive power?"


    Only then did Lin Huan discover the effect of emergency rescue procedures.


    Doesn''t that mean that he can forget about the side effects brought about by the 80% increase in True Qi from Killing and Chi Xiaojian in the future?

 Chapter 1064： Britney being teased (third)

    "Brother, why didn''t you kill him?"


    Feng Qing asked puzzledly after walking far away.


    Although I have not known Hei Ye for a long time, Feng Qing knows that Hei Ye is not a soft-hearted person.


    According to Senior Brother Tiantian, since Senior Brother Heiye followed Master, there have been no one thousand but eight hundred strong men who have died under the sword.


    The Nether Sword came out, and the soul flew away. Unless the master told him to capture it alive, he would not escape the punishment of Nether Sword.


    What Hei Ye said was that Feng Qing would not believe this kind of nonsense because Jin Mengmen was too weak to be dirty with the Nether Knife.


    Damn, Senior Brother Hei Ye never looked at his level in killing people. From martial arts masters to legendary powerhouses, he always refused to come.


    As for keeping his life for Feng Qing to kill... Feng Qing is even more skeptical.


    During the day and night, the pride that came out of the bones of these two seniors was all seen in Feng Qing''s eyes. Feng Qing was also very clear about their disdain and contempt for themselves.


    How can a person who looks down on him think so well for him?


    "This issue is not something you should care about. What you have to do now is to improve your strength as soon as possible."


    "After you go back, use the SS grade energy crystal to enter the legendary realm as soon as possible."


    After speaking, the night speeded up.


    Feng Qing was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart!


    "Ah, can I use SS grade energy spar? Damn, I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, uncle!"


    "After I become a legendary powerhouse, uncle, I will go back to Tianhai City to find Lin Huan to settle accounts, kill him, and then take all his women!"


    "Li Ruoxi and Luo Bingyan, both will belong to Feng Qing!"


    After a few words of excitement, Feng Qing hurried to catch up.


    Soon, Hei Ye and Feng Qing disappeared into the depths of the night.


    "Ding, this emergency rescue procedure is over. It took 123 seconds and consumed 12,300 system points."


    With the sound of the system prompt, Lin Huan''s injuries completely recovered, because the exhaustion of using memory cards and other trump cards also disappeared.


    "This time I lost a lot. I didn''t get any valuable news, but I was beaten up by someone, my sister!"


    Lin Huan mumbled secretly, and then he wanted to get up and return to the hotel.


    But just as he stood up from the ground, he suddenly felt two powerful breaths approaching him quickly from the northwest.


    "This breath is... Britney?"


    Lin Huan quickly distinguished that one of the breaths belonged to Britney Spears, Britney was in front and the other breath was behind. This situation was like... chasing? !


    After thinking of this possibility, Lin Huan did not leave in a hurry, but used stealth surgery and rushed to meet them.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan saw Britney braving red flames running wildly from a distance. Not far behind her, there was a middle-aged foreigner wearing a tight-fitting waistcoat and thick hair. Home.


    However, in Lin Huan''s view, the foreigner was purely teasing. Spears speeded up and he speeded up, Britney slowed down and he slowed down, just like a cat catching a mouse.


    "Haha, Queen of Flames, your companions are already dead, don''t run away, just follow me back and be my woman!"


    It was the werewolf Sivir who was chasing Britney Spears!


    Britney, who was escaping in front of her, bit her silver teeth and roared angrily: "You might as well kill me!"


    "Haha, you are so beautiful, how can I bear to kill you? Before I run out of patience, you should stop obediently, otherwise...I''ll use the strong."


    When the voice fell, Sivir accelerated the pursuit speed, and soon came to Britney''s back, and then he stretched out his right hand to grab it.


    With a crisp sound, the leather coat on Britney''s back was cut five big by Sivir''s wolf claws, and the white and tender skin was instantly revealed.


    "Ah! You bastard!"


    Britney yelled and brought up the little energy left, once again increasing the speed of escape.


    "Wow, so white skin, don''t know how it will feel to the touch?"


    Sivir gave a narrow smile, leaped forward and came behind Britney, then waved his hand and grabbed it twice.


    "Chuck" "Chuck"


    The leather jacket behind Britney has been torn apart after three tortures by Sivir, a large piece of leather is drooping down, revealing a large white and tender back.


    Britney was anxious, but she didn''t dare to yell at her again. She must reserve the strength to escape, otherwise what awaits her will be a tragic end that is worse than death!


    "Gudong"


    The white in front of him made Sivir dizzy for a while, he swallowed his saliva, and leaped forward again with a smirk.


    Under this rush, Sivir had come to Britney''s side, and then he reached out and stroked Britney''s chest.


    Then Sivir jumped to the other side of Britney and stretched out his hand again.


    "Chuck" "Chuck"


    After two consecutive crisp sounds, Britney''s tight leather jacket was still hanging on her body with only the sleeves and collar, as for the rest of the body has fallen to the ground!


    In this way, Britney''s red bra and a deep gully were exposed.


    In the moonlight, the pair of footballs wrapped in red bras jumped up and down, exuding charming brilliance.


    "Hahaha, this is so interesting, I can''t bear to end this hunting game."


    While speaking, Sivir turned his gaze to Britney''s leather pants.


    Britney noticed Sivir''s bad intentions, and suddenly became nervous.


    If Sivir is allowed to continue her mischief, wouldn''t she be going to run her after a while?


    Moreover, this leather jacket is not ordinary goods, it is made of high temperature resistant materials specially developed by the back office of the Super Shield Bureau based on Britney''s flame ability.


    Including the inner clothes she wears are also made of this material.


    If you wear ordinary clothes to fight, then every time Britney has to run.


    Because the materials used to make this leather suit are too precious, the logistics department only made two sets for Britney.


    As for the inner~clothes... Considering personal cleanliness, the logistics department made five sets for Britney Spears.


    "à§" "à§"


    Just when Britney felt unhappy, Sivir took action.


    Werewolves were already known for speed, and Sivir''s strength surpassed Britney''s two small stages, and the speed was even more crushing!


    In the blink of an eye, Sivir squatted down and walked around the running Britney. At the same time, his wolf claws lightly slid across the top buttons and zippers of the leather pants, and then went to Next pull.


    "Huh"


    The leather pants immediately slipped to Britney''s ankle, and Britney, who was running, was disturbed by this, and the whole body rushed forward.


    "boom"


    Beautiful and **** Britney fell directly to the ground, arousing dust.


    "Hahaha, so funny!"


    Sivir stopped, looked at Britney who fell to the ground, and laughed wildly.


    "You bastard!"


    Britney yelled angrily, struggled to turn over, took off the leather pants completely and threw it aside, and then she took off the sleeves and collar of the leather jacket.


    In this way, Britney is only left with the red inner ~ high heels and high heels, like a bikini **** the beach...

 Chapter 1065： Flee or fight? (Fourth more)

    Under the fairly bright moonlight, Britney Spears, wearing only a red lace inner-clothing, stood slim on the spot, with a layer of silver ash sprinkled on her white skin, which looked holy and somewhat charming.


    Even Lin Huan, who has many superb beauties, was stunned for a while after seeing this scene.


    "Heh, this middle-aged uncle is quite good at playing."


    After a brief stupor, Lin Huan said with cold eyes.


    Although he and Britney are not friends, they have had a brief cooperation after all, and Lin Huan appreciates Britney''s straightforward character.


    Seeing Sivir teasing Britney like this, Lin Huan had murderous intent in his heart.


    "Haha, Queen of Flames, you have such a good figure, you should have shown it long ago, right?"


    Sivir carefully looked at Britney, who was almost red, and said with a smile.


    "Sivir, you bastard, I did it with you!"


    After being repeatedly teased, Britney''s hot temper suddenly surged. She knew that she was not Sivir''s opponent, but instead of being teased and humiliated by the other party, she would rather fight to death!


    "Wow, the Queen of Flames is going crazy." Sivir first joked, then lowered his face and said coldly: "I''ll give you another chance, give up resistance, come back to Europe with me and be my woman."


    "If not, I will abolish your energy core and make you my maid~servant!"


    "Women or maids~servants, this choice is not difficult to make, right?"


    Britney raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "Even if I die, I won''t let you touch it!"


    When the voice fell, Britney blasted towards Sivir like a cannonball.


    "Stubborn!"


    Sivir''s mouth evoked a mocking smile, and then dragged out an afterimage of his body, raised his right hand high to meet Britney and patted it down.


    Sivir did not use her full strength with this palm, but if she patted Britney''s body in a real way, she would at least break a few ribs.


    Just as Sivir''s palm was about to slap Britney''s body, an arm suddenly caught Britney''s waist.


    "Huh"


    When the figure flashed, Britney was hugged to the distance, and she could not escape the slap of Sivir.


    "who is it?!"


    After a miss, Sivir stopped and looked aside, and saw a handsome man holding Britney''s willow waist while looking at him coldly.


    "Lin Huan, why are you here?"


    After seeing who is holding her waist, Britney was pleasantly surprised.


    Just now she had already made the plan to sever herself, who knew that Lin Huan unexpectedly came to the sky and rescued her from Sivir!


    If you count the previous time at the hotel, Lin Huan has rescued her twice.


    "If I don''t come again, won''t you be a stupid woman without bones left?"


    Lin Huan turned to look at Britney Spears and said playfully.


    While speaking, the five fingers of Lin Huan''s right hand were like playing a piano, walking back and forth on Britney''s delicate skin.


    "I... take your hand away first."


    Britney felt her body numb for a while, and her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "I won''t take it away, what if this bad guy hits you again? I will run away holding you."


    Lin Huan was talking with a serious expression, and her right hand kept walking back and forth on Britney''s waist.


    "You...Less~wolf!"


    After Britney tweeted, she didn''t ask Lin Huan to take her hand away.


    In Britney''s heart, Lin Huan is more pleasing to the eye than Sivir, not to mention that Lin Huan has saved her twice, even if he takes advantage of it?


    Think of it as a reward for Lin Huan heroes to save the beauty!


    "Boy, do you dare to ruin the good deeds of Uncle Sivir and seek death?"


    Xivir looked at Lin Huan fiercely and said.


    "You are Sivir?"


    Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Have you heard my name? It seems that Uncle Sivir''s name is also very famous in the East."


    Sivir was taken aback for a moment, followed by a burst of complacency.


    In the dark world, Sivir¡¯s name is indeed very loud, but he did not expect that in the Eastern world, someone would have heard his name.


    "Puff, I am teasing you on purpose, you are so cheating, silly X."


    Lin Huan sneered and said.


    "..."


    Britney was speechless for a while, then couldn''t help laughing.


    This Lin Huan is quite humorous. He even dared to spoof the werewolf Sivir, interesting!


    "Dare you humiliate me?!"


    Sivir furious instantly.


    He thought that the other party would have such a reaction after hearing his name, but he didn''t expect the other party to tease him deliberately. How could Sivir bear it?


    "Yellow monkey, I want to tear you apart!"


    After a wild roar, Sivir opened his mouth wide, revealing his sharp fangs, and the hair on his hands and feet grew crazily and soon covered them.


    "No, Sivir is a werewolf, he is going crazy!"


    Britney exclaimed and reminded.


    "Werewolf? Crazy? What the **** is it?"


    Lin Huan has only heard of werewolves, but he has never heard of werewolves going crazy!


    "Werewolves have nearly doubled their combat power after their madness!"


    Britney''s answer was simple and straightforward, and at the same time anxious.


    "Fuck, so hanging?"


    Lin Huan suddenly felt bitter.


    Before he showed up, Lin Huan had observed Sivir''s combat effectiveness with perspective eyes and knew that his combat effectiveness was 835,687 points, which was nearly 200,000 points higher than his own.


    Lin Huan looked at it again with top-level perspective and found that Sivir''s basic attributes had been greatly improved as Britney had said.


    Name: Sivir


    Level: Late Legendary


    Strength: 6465 points


    Stamina: 6289 points


    Agility value: 6991 points


    Mental power: 3932 points


    Combat power value: 1578543 points


    "I rub, this combat power value is stronger than the dark night in a non-combat state!"


    Lin Huan remembered that Dark Night''s combat power value was 1109012 points, but that was the combat power value in a static state. In a real battle, Dark Night''s combat power definitely far exceeded this number.


    It''s just that under the fierce battle, Lin Huan didn''t have time to observe the combat power value of the dark night with perspective eyes, so it was not easy to compare.


    But thinking about it, the power of the night at that time must surpass Sivir at this time.


    However, Lin Huan didn''t have many hole cards now, and even if he faced Sivir who was not as powerful as Dark Night, the outcome was difficult to predict.


    Just when Lin Huan was shocked, the frenzied Sivir had already rushed towards him.


    "Damn, I wouldn''t come out to save you if I knew it."


    Lin Huan complained uncomfortably, picked up Britney and started running away.


    Britney instantly stunned: "Why don''t you fight him?"


    "If you can''t beat it, you''ll fart!"


    Lin Huan roared and continued to run wildly.


    "You are the one who can kill Nicholas in seconds. Although Nicholas didn''t transform at the time, it was not much worse than Sivir! You are fully capable of defeating Sivir!"


    "Fleeing without a fight is the act of a coward!"


    "Even if you want to escape, you won''t be able to escape the mad werewolf!"


    Britney couldn''t understand Lin Huan''s behavior of fleeing without a fight.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die, big-chested girl!"


    After a roar, Lin Huan turned his head and looked behind him, and found that Sivir was quickly getting closer to him, and he would chase behind him in a few seconds!


    Lin Huan hesitated for a while, and now it is only possible to escape by using Shudi Chengcun.


    But then his true qi will be quickly consumed. Once other things happen, he can only wait to die, he dare not risk it!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stopped.


    Since you can''t escape, let''s fight!

 Chapter 1066： Fierce battle!

    "Don''t run away? Haha, do you think you can live by fighting me with courage? No, then you will only die faster!"


    Seeing Lin Huan stopped and turned around, Sivir also stopped pursuing and laughed loudly at Lin Huan.


    This yellow-skinned monkey wanted to save his prey, really recklessly!


    Sivir has made up his mind, and later he will take out the yellow-skinned monkey''s place, and then use his intestines around the yellow-skinned monkey''s neck to strangle him alive!


    Sivir shuddered with excitement at the thought of that cruel picture.


    "Wipe, this buddy has gone crazy, right? Why is he shaking there?"


    Lin Huan hugged Britney and said suspiciously.


    "He is not sick, he is just excited."


    After Britney frowned, she suddenly felt something was wrong, and her face flushed after a brush.


    "You...you put me down first."


    After she stopped running for her life, Britney realized that Lin Huan''s left hand had been tightly supporting her plump buttocks.


    But now she was only wearing a pair of lace underwear, and the heat in Lin Huan''s palm was not obstructed by her.


    "Well, isn''t it good to hold this way?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan squeezed her hands well, and sighed after she squeezed, "Well, the hand feels really not good."


    "You... shameless!"


    Britney didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Huan would still make such frivolous behavior.


    "Xiete, she''s Lao Tzu''s woman, let me put it down!"


    When the words fell, Sivir rushed towards Lin Huan.


    "Stand aside obediently, and see how Xiaoye can tame this crazy wolf!"


    While talking, Lin Huan casually tossed Britney to the side, and then he took out the Chi Xiao sword and greeted him.


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    The Invincible Capsule, Rage Capsule, Weak Capsule, and Bullet Time Domain are all in a cooling state. Lin Huan can''t use it. Now he can only use Memory Kill and Chi Xiao Sword to increase his Qi by 80%.


    Despite this, Lin Huan''s strength at this time has reached the late legendary level.


    It can be a battle!


    "A sword is ethereal!"


    "One sword is endless!"


    "One Sword Promise!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Huan''s figure flickered and cut three swords.


    Three swords came out, and the raging sword aura engulfed Sivir.


    All over the world!


    "What a handsome sword move!"


    Britney, who was watching from a distance, exclaimed with bright eyes.


    In Britney¡¯s life experience, Lin Huan was not the first Chinese to deal with her, but Lin Huan was the first Chinese to admire Britney.


    Regardless of Lin Huan''s external conditions, Britney was deeply moved by Lin Huan''s decisive power at the critical moment, Lin Huan''s courage and fearlessness, and Lin Huan''s heroic saving of beauty.


    Of course, this feeling is still far away from love, but it is enough to make Britney feel good about Lin Huan.


    Otherwise, when Lin Huan squeezed her **** just now, she would not just slap and blush, but would have raised her fist and hit it.


    "Huh, fancy swordsmanship, no threat!"


    When Britney was applauded, Sivir curled his mouth in disdain, then raised his hands and swiped forward!


    "Shit!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the cloth being cut by a sharp knife, a huge gap appeared in the sword net surrounding Sivir!


    Sivir used his wolf claws to cut through the unfavorable sword net!


    Lin Huan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he had a new understanding of Sivir''s abilities. The wolf claws of this werewolf, like Wolverine, were sharp and hard!


    "Be careful!"


    Just when Lin Huan was secretly frightened, Sivir suddenly speeded up, and instantly came to Lin Huan, and then swiped a paw.


    At this time, Britney''s reminder just reached Lin Huan''s ears!


    "squeak"


    After Sivir''s wolf claws struck Lin Huan''s body, they did not make a crisp sound like before, but made a harsh and unpleasant rubbing sound like a blade struck a metal.


    "Xiete, what clothes are you wearing, how can it be so hard?!"


    After a miss, Sivir suddenly retreated more than ten meters, and then froze on the spot.


    His claws have always been unfavorable, and this time he didn''t even cut the other party''s clothes. This made Sivir a lot of face damage!


    But Sivir is not stupid, knowing that the loss is not in him, but in the other party''s clothes.


    It''s just...what material in this world that his wolf claws can''t cut through?


    "My God, why are your clothes so hard?"


    Even Britney exclaimed, and there was a little envy in her beautiful eyes.


    If her leather clothes could be as hard as Lin Huan''s clothes, wouldn''t it be necessary for them to be as hard as they are now?


    "More than my clothes are hard? You haven''t seen the hardest place!"


    Lin Huan raised his head at a 45¡ã angle, and said foul.


    This suit was naturally a change in the armor of the **** of war. If Sivir had bombarded Lin Huan with his fists, Lin Huan would still be injured.


    But Sivir chose to draw with his claws, even if his wolf claws are comparable to the sharpest weapon in the world, it is difficult to cut through the armor of the **** of war made of mimic metal!


    If you want to defeat Lin Huan, you must either attack the parts where the mimic War God armor cannot be attached, or use brute force to bombard Lin Huan.


    Other ways... hard to do!


    "Where is the hardest place?"


    Britney asked curiously.


    Even Sivir was puzzled, is this yellow-skinned monkey a robot?


    "Of course... the place where the ancestors are inherited!"


    Lin Huan gave a smirk and said.


    "what!"


    Britney''s face flushed with shame.


    When is it, this guy is still so unabashed, it''s really annoying!


    "Mom, dare to play with me and die!"


    Sivir did not expect that the question that made him feel puzzled turned out to be this kind of answer. In his shame, his body burst out again, and he came behind Lin Huan in the next instant.


    "I hope your neck is as hard as your clothes!"


    After a low growl, Sivir''s wolf claws swept towards Lin Huan''s neck.


    "Ah, Lin Huan, be careful!"


    Britney exclaimed in shock, and in a hurry, she stepped forward to help Lin Huan against the enemy.


    At this critical moment, Lin Huan suddenly jumped hard, and the whole person came into the air.


    "Thinking that you can escape by jumping? Naive!"


    Sivir sneered, and jumped vigorously, and went straight to kill Lin Huan in the air.


    But the next scene made Sivir feel bad.


    Lin Huan actually took another step forward in mid-air. After this step, Lin Huan not only escaped Sivir''s pounce, but at the same time, his aura was greatly improved!


    "What''s this trick?"


    Sivir is not an SSS-level powerhouse. He can only stay in the air for a short time but cannot fly in the air. After exhaustion, he falls to the ground.


    Just as Sivir was about to land, Lin Huan raised his right foot and stepped on it!

 Chapter 1067： Britneys reward

    "boom"


    The moment Lin Huan stepped on his right foot, a sole nearly 10,000 times larger than his right foot appeared in the air, and then stomped on Sivir!


    "What is this?"


    Sivir has not landed at this moment, and has nowhere to dodge, and his heart is suddenly anxious.


    "Ok... what a big foot!"


    Britney looked up at the huge foot in the air, and couldn''t help letting out an exclamation.


    "Damn, want to step on me with your foot? Watch me pierce it!"


    Since he couldn''t dodge, Sivir planned to poke it out of a big hole with hard and sharp wolf claws.


    When the voice fell to the ground, Sivir raised his hands without fear, and the roots of his fingernails shone out, flashing a startling cold light in the moonlight, and went straight to the huge feet that fell.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the huge soles of feet slammed on Sivir''s body and stomped it directly to the ground.


    "boom"


    After the soles of the feet hit the ground, the ground shook as if there was an earthquake.


    Feeling the violent vibration from under her feet, Britney was shocked.


    This kind of vibration intensity is not weaker than that of a magnitude six earthquake. Although it affects only a few tens of meters in a radius, it cannot be made by ordinary strong people.


    After the soles of the feet fell to the ground, a cloud of smoke was stirred up, making it difficult to see the specific situation in the field.


    Britney clenched her fists and looked nervously at the smoke-covered place. A heart was almost raised in her throat.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to her, and then this figure stretched out his arm around her waist.


    Britney became stiff, then turned to look, and said with a weird expression: "Lin Huan?"


    "Why the hell? Who else but me?"


    Lin Huan gently stroked the tender skin around Britney''s waist, and asked inexplicably.


    "...Don''t you think there is something wrong with your actions?"


    Britney''s mouth twitched, and she asked in shame.


    Lin Huan''s movements to hug his waist are too natural, just like a couple, but the relationship between the two is not even a friend!


    "I don''t think so, when I hugged you and ran away, I acted more intimately than now, didn''t you object to it?"


    Lin Huan asked pretendingly.


    "...That is a special case!"


    Britney almost roared.


    "So..."


    Lin Huan touched his chin for a little thought, then retracted the right hand that was holding Britney.


    "call"


    Britney breathed a sigh of relief, just about to say "You are still acquainted", but before she opened her mouth, Lin Huan suddenly pulled her into her arms, then bowed her head and kissed it!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Britney''s eyes suddenly widened!


    After a while, Britney, who had reacted, pushed Lin Huan away, then raised her hand to slap him.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan grasped Britney''s slender hand, and said playfully, "That''s how you thank your savior? Besides...we are not out of danger yet."


    While talking, Lin Huan turned his head and glanced at the place shrouded in smoke.


    Britney was taken aback first, then surprised.


    She thought that Lin Huan had confirmed that he had killed Sivir, so she was so unscrupulous. Who knew that Lin Huan actually said that the two of them were not out of danger?


    WTF!


    "Tense?"


    Lin Huan asked with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Nonsense, if Sivir doesn''t die like this, the two of us will die!"


    Britney said solemnly.


    "I obviously have the upper hand, okay, do you want to look down on people so much?"


    Lin Huan squeezed Britney''s face and said in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t touch me!" Britney slapped Lin Huan''s hand with a look of disgust, and then said: "Don''t think I can''t see it. You have consumed a lot of true energy after using that trick. weak."


    "You can''t fight anymore now, right?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with a wry smile.


    Just as Britney said, after he used "Seven Steps to the Sky" just now, he has consumed a lot of true energy, and he is indeed unable to fight a fierce battle.


    But... the situation was not as critical as Britney thought.


    Not long after Britney¡¯s voice fell to the ground, the smoke and dust covering the ground in the distance dispersed, revealing the real scene inside.


    When Britney saw the scene clearly, the whole person was stunned, her expression looked shocked.


    What appeared in Britney''s sight was a huge foot-shaped pit about 100 meters long and 30 meters wide.


    And Sivir, lying at the bottom of the pit, to be precise, Sivir who became a meatloaf.


    "You he¡­¡­"


    Britney first pointed at Lin Huan and then at Sivir in the deep pit, her face pale in shock.


    "As you can see, the werewolf Sivir has been killed by me, so... we can now kiss as much as we like without worrying about being disturbed by others."


    After speaking, Lin Huan hugged Britney''s waist, then lowered his head and kissed it.


    Britney only had time to let out a soft "Uh", and then lay softly in Lin Huan''s arms like an electric shock.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and secretly said, "The big-chested girl seems to have a good impression on me, do you hope to win her blood tonight?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan''s hands walked up Britney''s body dishonestly, moving from the unobstructed beauty~ back all the way, passing Britney''s waist, and finally staying on her hip on.


    Then... Lin Huan squeezed gently.


    Britney raised her hand and slapped Lin Huan''s face. This slap was quick and cruel, and it would be painful if she hit her face.


    Lin Huan''s complexion changed and he had to raise his hand to stop him, but before he raised his hand, the speed of Britney''s swing suddenly dropped.


    Not only that, but the slap that was meant to be slapped on Lin Huan''s face also changed its direction and placed it on the back of his neck instead.


    At the moment Lin Huan was stunned, Britney hooked his neck and kissed him actively.


    After a prolonged kiss, Britney''s breathing became a bit short, and Lin Huan''s belly was already filled with heat.


    "This is your reward for saving me."


    Britney left Lin Huan''s mouth, panting lightly.


    "It''s very soft, very fragrant, and very sweet, but... you want to just send me away, isn''t it not enough?"


    Lin Huan hooked Britney''s waist with one hand, and kneaded her hip with the other, and said playfully.


    "You don''t have to take an inch, I''m still...a virgin, I want me to repay you physically, don''t even think about it."


    Britney knew what bad idea Lin Huan was playing, and she also knew that she couldn''t do it, so she refused him without any hesitation.


    "Hmm... This should be considered a wonderful news, right?"


    Lin Huan looked up and down Britney for a while, and then played with taste: "If you give someone else the first time, I think I will be disappointed."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan patted her ass, then turned and walked towards the deep pit in the distance.

 Chapter 1068： Energy Porter (third more)

    The system did not give the task of "killing the dark creatures", but the werewolves obviously belonged to the dark creature camp, so Lin Huan was a little curious, why the system didn''t release the task, does the system only need to absorb the energy of the blood family?


    With such curiosity, Lin Huan jumped into the pit and walked to Sivir''s body.


    "I hope your energy core has not exploded."


    After muttering to himself, Lin Huan took out a pair of rubber gloves from the system''s backpack, put it on, and reached for Sivir''s belly button.


    "Yes."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, touched Sivir''s energy crystal, and then pulled it out.


    "Well, it''s just that the color is different."


    Compared with Nicholas'' blood crystal, Sivir''s energy core is cyan all over, but its shape is somewhat similar.


    "Hey, system, you don''t need this thing?"


    Lin Huan played with the **** cyan energy core and asked in confusion.


    "need."


    Before Lin Huan waited too long, the system steward gave the answer.


    "Then why don''t you post the task?"


    Lin Huan asked.


    "''Killing Dark Creatures'' is a one-time task and cannot be completed repeatedly."


    The system steward replied without emotional fluctuations.


    "...In other words, if I kill vampires or werewolves in the future, I won''t get any rewards?"


    Lin Huan suddenly became unhappy.


    Damn, the young master desperately kills the dark creatures, but the system is not going to give rewards, is there any reason? Is there a king? !


    "No, the host can get rewards for system points and achievement points."


    As soon as the steward finished speaking, the system began to absorb the energy from the blue spar in Lin Huan''s hand.


    After a few seconds, the energy was completely absorbed by the system, and at the same time, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host, for achieving the achievement''Energy Porter'', earning 30,000 system points and 10 achievement points."


    "A porter of wool energy, Xiaoye is still a porter of nature!"


    Lin Huan murmured secretly, then clicked into the system to check the achievement.


    "''Energy Porter'': There are many energies in this world that can be absorbed and utilized by the system, among which the energy cores of dark creatures are the easiest to obtain."


    "If the host gets the energy core of a dark creature, it can dispose of it by itself, or it can choose to be absorbed by the system."


    "Every time the system absorbs the energy in the dark creature''s energy core, it will reward the host accordingly."


    "Note 1: This achievement is a repetitive achievement, the host can complete it repeatedly, unlimited times."


    "Note 2: There is no experience reward for this achievement, but the corresponding number of system points and achievement points will be rewarded according to the difficulty of the completion of the host."


    After seeing this, Lin Huan scolded "Fak" secretly. He was less than 20,000 experience points to upgrade. He thought that after killing Sivir, he would get enough upgrade experience. As a result...


    "Damn, don''t play with such scammers!"


    Lin Huan cursed angrily, exited the system, crushed Sivir''s energy core severely, then threw away the blood-stained rubber gloves and returned to Britney.


    "What did you do just now?"


    In order to avoid seeing what shouldn''t be seen and affecting the relationship between the two, Britney didn''t follow it just now, but she couldn''t help her curiosity and could only ask.


    "See if the werewolf is dead."


    Lin Huan lied without changing her expression and heartbeat.


    Britney gave him an expression of "Believe in you, there are ghosts" and said, "Then is he dead?"


    "Dead, completely dead."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said.


    "...Do men like to lie so much?"


    Britney found that she couldn''t understand Lin Huan more and more.


    When Lin Huan got serious, he would feel confident, especially masculine.


    But when he lied, Britney would have an urge to beat him up.


    Moreover, Lin Huan was very lustful and would move her hands and feet. Although Britney was a little bit ashamed, she didn''t dislike it much.


    This man is really...I can''t see through!


    "Men are not bad and women don''t love."


    Lin Huan blinked, and then asked, "By the way, why did you fight this werewolf, don''t tell me you went to the Duke of Red Rose alone."


    He knew that Britney had taken reinforcements to Villa No. 618, West Fifth District, Chuanren City, but the current situation was that she was hunted down by Sivir.


    Where did those reinforcements go?


    Britney''s face darkened and she became silent.


    "Forget it if it''s inconvenient."


    Lin Huan didn''t mean to break the casserole to ask the end. After all, Britney is a member of the Ultra Shield, and the secrets of the Ultra Shield cannot be known to him as an outsider.


    "It''s not inconvenient, but..."


    Britney spoke but stopped.


    "...Do you know that curiosity will kill a cat? You can say it if it''s convenient, and just refuse it if it''s inconvenient. It''s maddening to speak like this."


    Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t hurt to tell you anyway."


    Britney settled down and began to talk about what happened in that villa.


    At first, there were six SS+ grades on their side. With her, the SS- grade, facing the five SS+ grades such as Australi, they had the upper hand.


    But what Britney didn''t expect was that there were not only the five enemies in the villa, Australi, they also had four SS+ level powerhouses hidden in the dark!


    As a result, it became 7 to 9, and the situation suddenly reversed!


    After a fierce battle, the seven people on Britney''s side were all injured, and they couldn''t resist, they used their life-saving cards to escape.


    "In other words, your six companions are being hunted down at this moment?"


    Lin Huan asked with a frown, and at the same time he was very puzzled.


    If it is as he guessed, then Britney should be extremely worried, but Britney''s expression is relatively calm.


    "Yes." Britney knew what Lin Huan was wondering, and explained: "But I believe they can escape."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and nodded silently.


    Since he is a strong SS+, he will naturally have his own life-saving cards, and Britney must know these to be so sure.


    "By the way, why did you come to Chuanren City?"


    Britney realized that something was wrong.


    "If I say I am visiting Chuanren City, would you believe it?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said helplessly.


    "...Believe you to have a ghost!"


    Britney gave him a blank look and said.


    "Hey, dare to doubt me and see how I punish you!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan hugged Britney, then turned and ran.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Britney exclaimed suddenly.


    "Of course it is to take you back to the hotel, you never want to play wild with me here~ right?"


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    Now that he knows that Ostrich and others are dominant, he can''t stay here anymore. If Ostrich and others are attracted, then he and Britney can''t finish playing?


    And even if it is not safe for them to return to the hotel, Osteli and others are likely to come here.


    "Xiete, if you knew it, you wouldn''t be able to save a big-chested girl!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan squeezed Britney''s **** fiercely.

 Chapter 1069： Leave revenge

    Soon after the two left here, Osteli, dressed in red, arrived here.


    When she saw the huge pit in front of her, she was taken aback. When she saw the whole picture of the pit, she was shocked on the spot.


    "This...this is...footprints?"


    This deep pit is obviously the shape of a human foot, but it is countless times larger than a human foot!


    Who made this pit?


    Austerli walked forward with an ugly face, looked down the pit, and then she saw Sivir who had turned into a meatloaf.


    "Sivir is dead? Was trampled into meatloaf?"


    At this moment, a monstrous wave turned up in Ostrili''s heart!


    "No, I have to take this news back as soon as possible!"


    Thinking of this, Ostri did not dare to stay any longer, turned around and returned to the original road.


    More than ten minutes later, Australi returned to the villa and met Raphael and others.


    "You didn''t catch up with the Ultra Shield people?"


    Seeing Australi''s solemn face, Raphael asked with a gloomy face.


    He and Australi, Victoria, and Sivir respectively went after the four members of the Super Shield. As a result, neither he nor Victoria could catch up with each other and left empty-handed.


    As for the witch Winesa and the other four, they chose to hunt down the three disciplinary knights, but... they were all chased and lost.


    At the moment they are sitting on the sofa in the living room sulking.


    As soon as Raphael spoke, Victoria and the others all looked at Australi.


    "No."


    Ostrich shook her head with an ugly expression.


    "Fak, the Super Shield ran too fast with the people of the Holy See!"


    Raphael said bitterly.


    "Xiete, these cowards don''t even have the courage to fight directly!"


    Victoria also cursed unhappy.


    "Now I can only pin his hopes on Sivir, the woman he chased is only SS-level, and there is absolutely no possibility of failure at his speed!"


    Winnessa said calmly.


    "Of course, if Sivir can''t even catch up with that weak woman, he won''t be worthy of my Tevez''s brother!"


    A man who looked exactly like Sivir whispered.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    "I am afraid I will disappoint Tevez."


    Australi said with a weird face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tevez frowned, feeling a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Sivir died and was trampled into meatloaf."


    When she said this, Australi said it with a smile.


    Although both the blood family and the werewolves are members of the Dark Council, the enmity between the two races cannot be erased so easily.


    The Dark Council was founded one hundred and twenty-three years ago. The original intention of the Dark Council was to fight against the encirclement and suppression of the Holy See of Light.


    When the situation is urgent, the blood clan will put aside their grudges and join forces with the werewolf, but when the situation is not critical, the two races will also fight.


    Even the Speaker of the Dark Council is powerless to do such things.


    Sivir used to target Ostrily on weekdays. After discovering Sivir''s death, Ostri was indeed shocked, but soon this shock became a gloat.


    "Xiete, let you fight against my old mother again, good death!"


    This is what Ostrily really thinks!


    "pardon?!"


    Tevez stood up awkwardly, glared at Ostrily, and roared.


    "I said... Sivir was trampled on into meatloaf. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see for yourself."


    Ostrich gave the approximate location of the pit, and then sat back on the sofa.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, Tevez exploded with a strong murderous intent, and then his figure flashed out and went out.


    As soon as Tevez left, the atmosphere in the room eased a lot.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Except for Tevez, no one didn''t believe Australi''s words, because they knew Australi would not joke about this kind of thing.


    "I don''t know." Austrili shook her head solemnly, and said, "I don''t think Nan Gaoli can stay any longer."


    As soon as he said this, Raphael and the others looked at each other.


    After a while, Victoria nodded and said: "I agree with the opinion of the Duke of Red Rose. The most important thing for us now is to bring the energy spar back."


    "Yes, after Super Shield and the people of the Holy See of Light fled, they will definitely find a helper to come back for revenge. It is too dangerous to stay."


    Winnessa nodded and said.


    The others did not hesitate too much, and nodded in agreement.


    More than ten minutes later, Tevez returned with a murderous face, and in his hand, he was still holding an inhuman body-it was Sivir!


    "It''s the same as Ostrily said, Sivir has become a meatloaf."


    "Sivir died terribly!"


    "Austria, do you know who killed Sivir? If you tell me who the murderer is, I can promise to do something for you. This is my promise to you."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Tevez said blankly.


    "Although you are very sincere and the conditions you give me are very tempting, but I really don''t know who the murderer is."


    "In addition, we have just discussed to leave South Korea immediately."


    Australi sighed and said.


    It is not unreasonable to let an SS+ level expert make a shot once.


    "You don''t want to avenge Nicholas?"


    Tevez frowned and said coldly.


    "If there is a risk of death by staying here, what revenge is there?"


    Australi said unmovedly.


    Of course she wanted to avenge Nicholas, but staying here for a day would be more risky. She couldn''t make fun of her life.


    As for revenge, you can wait until the limelight has passed before returning to South Korea.


    "Huh, coward!"


    Tevez smiled contemptuously, then turned to look at Winnessa, and said, "Winnesa, those energy spars that belong to our werewolves, please bring me back to Wolfsburg and hand them to His Majesty the Wolf King."


    "You want to stay?"


    Winnessa''s face changed slightly.


    "I want to stay and avenge Sivir!"


    After saying this, Tevez walked out of the villa holding Sivir''s body and disappeared into the night.


    "Is Tevez crazy?"


    Ostriel looked at Raphael and others in a puzzled manner, with undisguised mockery on her face.


    Tevez is about the same strength as Sivir, both of which are SS+.


    If the opponent can trample Sivir with one foot, what use does Tevez keep?


    Winnessa raised her eyes and said in a deep voice: "I can feel that Tevez is carrying an extremely powerful weapon."


    After saying this, Winesa pulled up the suitcase belonging to her and Tevez and left here.


    "What did she mean by that sentence?"


    Australi asked in confusion.


    "It means that Tevez has a hole card we don''t know about. With that hole card, he might really avenge Sivir."


    After speaking, Victoria also pulled up the suitcase and went out.


    "Duke Red Rose, let''s go too."


    Raphael stood up and said.


    Ostrich nodded with a complicated complexion, pulled up the suitcase, and walked out of the villa with Raphael and others.


    Soon after they left, there was a violent explosion inside the villa. The raging fire engulfed the luxurious villa and illuminated the sky here...

 Chapter 1070： To promise?

    "Quickly let me down!"


    Britney can''t remember that this is the first time she made this request.


    Being held by Lin Huan and ran all the way, but also eaten all the tofu by him, Britney was almost unable to resist.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Huan''s saving her own life, Britney would definitely give him some color!


    "You can''t keep up with my speed, and I don''t want to leave you alone. I can only reluctantly hold you and run."


    "Are you very touched and want to give me a promise?"


    "Actually, you don''t need to be like this. I am Lei Feng who does good deeds without asking for anything in return. By the way, do you know who Lei Feng is?"


    "Well, you definitely don''t know. Forget it, let''s not talk about Lei Feng, let''s talk about why you are still a virgin."


    "In other words... isn''t your country very open, why do you still keep your place~ son, is it possible that you are X cold?"


    "Wow, the hot-looking Queen of Flames turned out to be X cold, this news broke out, I don''t know how many people''s jaws will be shocked!"


    Lin Huan hugged Britney and ran wildly, and said without blushing or breathing.


    "You... shameless!"


    Britney couldn''t help but the anger in her heart broke out.


    In an instant, Britney was full of flames and became a flaming person, and then she tried to break away from Lin Huan''s embrace.


    Lin Huan had already seen that Britney hadn''t had a murderous intent on herself. Her current state looked terrifying, but in fact there was no threat.


    That being the case, where would Lin Huan, who is addicted to eating tofu, make her wish?


    "Hey, hey, you are the dog biting Lu Dongbin... well, you definitely don''t know who Lu Dongbin is..."


    "Frankly speaking, if I saved you, you can''t overbear me even if you show me your body?"


    Lin Huan suddenly became serious and said.


    "With... with your body?"


    Britney''s momentum suddenly stagnated, and then she became more violent: "You really made this idea!"


    "Hey, I''m just making an analogy, I didn''t say that you have to agree with your body!"


    "By the way, the quality of your clothes is pretty good. It doesn''t burn at such a high temperature. Where did you buy it? Help me get some sets. I want to give them to my girlfriend."


    With a playful smile on the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, she stared at Britney''s red lace inner ~ Yi said.


    While speaking, Lin Huan squeezed Britney''s **** again.


    "..."


    Facing such shameless Lin Huan, Britney has completely defeated the battle.


    Seeing Britney''s sudden silence, Lin Huan thought she was really angry. Looking at the bright lights ahead, Lin Huan knew that the city was already near.


    "Okay, okay, since you want to come down and run the meeting by yourself, then I won''t bother to hold you Bara."


    While talking, Lin Huan raised his hand and threw Britney Spears out.


    That''s right, just throw! And the throwing is very random!


    Britney didn''t expect Lin Huan to play such a show, she was completely stunned after her body was empty.


    When she was about to fall to the ground, Britney came to her senses, twisted her body hard, and stood firmly on the ground.


    "Why are you throwing me?"


    After standing firm, Britney asked angrily.


    "You asked me to put you down."


    Lin Huan said innocently.


    "you this¡­¡­"


    Britney''s silver teeth clenched, and she started to scold.


    "Asshole?" Lin Huan expressed her thoughts for her, then shrugged and said, "A man is not bad and a woman does not love. I believe you will fall in love with me if you come like this a few more times."


    After that, Lin Huan ignored Britney and walked towards the city.


    "Where are you going?"


    Britney didn''t expect that Lin Huan would leave herself behind, and was a little anxious for a while.


    "Go back to the hotel, am I going to spend the night outside?"


    Lin Huan finished speaking without looking back, and continued to move forward.


    "Then why are you leaving me?"


    Britney caught up and asked.


    "Please, you told me to put you down. When I said you took you back to the hotel, you also rejected me."


    "Wait a minute, do you agree to come back to the hotel with me to open a room?"


    Lin Huan stopped, turned around and asked narrowly.


    "Yes...no, not..."


    Britney was a little incoherent.


    "Whether it is or not, you can make it clear."


    Lin Huan was almost fainted by Britney.


    "I want to go back to the hotel with you, but I want to live next door to you because I need your protection."


    Britney reorganized the language and said.


    "But I already live next door. If I must protect you, it''s better to live in a room with you, and then I lay on the floor next to the bed... Well, it''s OK to sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    Seeing that Britney''s expression was not right, Lin Huan quickly changed his words.


    Lin Huan''s proposal made Britney a little tempted. She and her colleagues in the Super Shield had separated and would not be able to gather together for a while. At this time, she was most afraid of being found by the Dark Council.


    If Lin Huan were to protect him, the safety factor would be much larger.


    "By the way, my girlfriend is still in the hotel. Why don''t you go to my room and sleep on the sofa."


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered the story of Ostrily''s kidnapping of Li Meixi. In order to avoid this happening again, Lin Huan must stay with Li Meixi.


    "This... I have to."


    Britney pondered for a moment, and agreed with Lin Huan''s opinion.


    With Li Meixi, even if Lin Huan has any intentions against her, he would not dare to put it into practice, right?


    "Then you take off your coat and put it on for me."


    When going into the city later, Britney can''t just wear underwear, it''s too embarrassing.


    "Yes, then you turn around."


    Lin Huan''s outfit was changed from the armor of the **** of war, he didn''t want to be exposed in front of Britney Spears.


    "I just borrowed your coat to wear it, not to let you take it off."


    Muttering on her mouth, Britney still turned around obediently.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth, took out a suit jacket that was exactly the same as the one he was wearing from the system backpack, and then controlled the mimic War God armor into a white shirt.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan said: "Okay, turn around."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan threw the suit jacket over.


    As soon as Britney turned around, he saw a white object flying towards him. With eyes quick and fast, Britney grabbed it, then glared at Lin Huan and said, "You can''t Gentleman?"


    "If you don''t think I''m a gentleman enough, please return the clothes to me."


    Lin Huan stretched out her hand and said without any gentleman''s demeanor.


    "You...huh, this lady is not as knowledgeable as you."


    Britney grumbled dissatisfiedly, put on the suit jacket, and then pressed her hands tightly to the hem to block the spring.


    Her height is not much shorter than that of Lin Huan, and this coat can only cover her abrupt hips when worn on her body. In this way, Britney is as if she is wearing nothing underneath. There is a different temptation .


    It was early in the morning when the two returned to the hotel.


    Lin Huan gently opened the door and walked into the suite, then pointed his finger at the living room sofa, and said, "You can sleep here."


    Just as Britney was about to nod, Li Meixi''s questioning voice suddenly came from the bedroom: "Lin Huan and Oppa, are you back?"


    Lin Huan and Britney became nervous at the same time.

 Chapter 1071： Britney Spears (third more)

    "Ahem, I''m back, why did you wake up?"


    Lin Huan winked at Britney Spears and said to the bedroom.


    This is a luxurious suite with a bedroom, living room, kitchen, and large balcony.


    Britney knows how to hide, not daring to make a sound.


    Lin Huan nodded, opened the door and walked into the bedroom.


    The moment the door closed, Britney breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she had no special relationship with Lin Huan, it was a bit weird to enter Lin Huan''s suite at night, especially when his girlfriend was also there.


    Even if Li Meixi can''t find her existence now, she will definitely find out the next morning. How embarrassed will she be by then?


    "Damn it, why did I agree to the idiot proposal of Lin Huan with a rush of mind?"


    Britney muttered to herself depressed.


    Just when Britney was upset, Lin Huan suddenly took Li Meixi''s hand and walked out of the bedroom.


    Li Meixi was wearing a white silk nightgown, stepping on the disposable slippers provided by the hotel, and holding a red silk nightdress in his hand.


    "Uh... hi~"


    Britney was taken aback for a moment, then waved awkwardly to Li Meixi.


    "Unexpectedly, even a woman as strong as Miss Britney could be robbed. This is really... surprising."


    Li Meixi said slowly in a caring tone.


    "robbery?"


    Britney looked at Li Meixi and then at Lin Huan, her expression blank.


    "Miss Britney, I have heard Lin Huan tell me about you, but fortunately, you were only snatched from your clothes and wallet, and you did not lose your body."


    "I always feel that Lin Huan and Ouba are like superheroes in American blockbusters. When others are in danger, he will always appear for the first time."


    "He saved me before, but this time he saved you again. Lin Huan and Ouba are really amazing!"


    Li Meixi said with a strong admiration in her eyes.


    "..."


    Britney finally understood that it must be Lin Huan, the **** who lied in front of Li Meixi!


    "Yes, yes, thanks to Lin Huan showing up in time, otherwise... hey."


    Despite her unhappy heart, Britney still said cooperatively.


    "Well, Miss Britney will live here tonight. If you have any needs, please let me know."


    "Oh, by the way, tomorrow morning I will go to the nearby clothing store to help you buy a dress. Now you can wear my pajamas first."


    After speaking, Li Meixi handed the red silk nightdress to Britney Spears.


    Seeing Britney take over the nightdress, Lin Huan blinked at her, and then led Li Meixi back to the bedroom.


    "This **** actually said that I was robbed, and this reason is simply...too ridiculous!"


    Britney hated it, and then took up her pajamas and went to the bathroom to rinse it briefly.


    After putting on her nightdress and returning, Britney planned to lie down on the sofa to rest, but at this moment, she suddenly heard an extremely depressing cry from the bedroom, and then there was a shocking "pop "Pop" sound.


    Britney froze for a moment, and then realized that the two people in the bedroom were doing good things. Suddenly, Britney''s face flushed with shame.


    "This bastard, knowing that I''m in the living room, he still doesn''t converge a little, he must be on purpose!"


    Swearing like this, Britney''s body became hot and dry, and then she couldn''t help but reached into the bottom of the skirt...


    For some reason, Britney is 28 years old but still retains her virginity, but women of this age are at the stage where desires begin to rise, even if Britney is a strong SS- Inevitably.


    If there was no external stimulus, Britney might not have such an impulse, but after hearing that sound, the fire of desire and hope was ignited in my heart!


    While Britney was exploring the mysteries of life alone, the watch on her hand suddenly vibrated.


    Britney stopped moving first, then took out her hand from the bottom of the skirt in a panic, then sorted out her clothes, took a few deep breaths, and pressed a button on the watch.


    "beep"


    With a sound of electronic synthesis, a beam of light lit up on the dial of the watch, and then a 3D character projection appeared above the dial.


    This is a white middle-aged man in a black suit. The moment he saw this man, Britney''s face became serious.


    "Good evening, Director Merlin."


    What appeared in the 3D projection was Merlin George, the director of Super Shield.


    "Good afternoon, Britney."


    Merlin George said blankly.


    U.S. time is 14 hours later than South Korea¡¯s time, so it¡¯s early morning in South Korea, but it¡¯s afternoon in U.S. where Merlin is.


    "Chief, do you have any instructions?"


    Although I don''t know why Director Merlin suddenly got in touch with her, Britney could probably guess that it was related to yesterday''s mission failure, so Britney was a little nervous.


    "Britney, Thompson has reported to me the results of this mission. To be honest, I''m very disappointed in you."


    "Because of the wrong information you provided, they almost caused their group to be destroyed!"


    "Fortunately they all escaped, otherwise... I can hardly imagine how angry the Pope of Light would be!"


    Mei Lin said solemnly.


    Thompson is one of the three Super Shield members who came to help Britney Spears. He is an SS+ powerhouse.


    As for the anger of the Pope of Light, Britney can also understand that every disciplinary knight is a treasure of the Holy See of Illumination. If three correction knights were killed at the same time, the pope would never laugh.


    Britney''s complexion changed, and she explained: "Director Merlin, I admit that it was a mistake in my work that caused this mission to fail, I..."


    "You don''t need to explain, I have issued a recall order to the three of Thompsons, and they are already on the flight to Washington."


    "In addition, I will send other members to South Korea to take your place, and you need to come back to be tried by the military court."


    After saying this, Merlin ended the call.


    Britney is like an ice cave!


    Go back to Washington to accept the military court trial? Why is this happening? !


    Just as Britney was hesitating, Lin Huan suddenly walked out of the bedroom.


    "Don''t look at me that way, I heard everything."


    Lin Huan opened the door straight after closing the door.


    "So are you here to laugh at me?"


    Britney laughed at herself and said.


    "No, of course not. I just want to tell you that your chief may consider you a traitor."


    Lin Huan walked to the sofa opposite Britney, sat down and said.


    "Traitor?" Britney raised her eyebrows and said with an angry expression: "How can I be a traitor?!"


    "Because you have provided wrong information, this will make your chief think you are in a group with the Duke of Red Rose and others."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said.


    "But I am not!"


    Britney stood up awkwardly and shouted.


    "Be quiet, Mi Hee just fell asleep."


    Lin Huan rushed forward, covering Britney''s mouth, and said.


    "If he thinks I am a traitor, how can he tell me now that I need to be tried by the military court? Wouldn''t it be better to say it after I am transferred back?"


    Britney pushed away Lin Huan''s palm and asked emotionally.


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and said, "It''s very simple. If you are really a traitor, you will choose to abscond. At that time, the person who comes to replace you can kill you directly."

 Chapter 1072： Prove innocence

    "No, I don''t believe that Director Merlin is very good, and I just made a mistake in my work, there is no subjective intention, he will not treat me as a traitor."


    "And I will not abscond. I will wait for a colleague to take over my job, and then return to Washington to be tried by a military court."


    "I believe that the law will give me justice."


    Britney didn''t believe what Lin Huan said at all.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll do it all here, you rest early."


    After speaking, Lin Huan turned back to the bedroom.


    The moment the door closed, Britney collapsed on the sofa.


    Although she didn''t believe what Lin Huan said, those words still affected her to a certain extent. If... Director Mei Lin really regarded her as a traitor, what should she do?


    Should she do something to clear herself of suspicion?


    Thinking of this, Britney started thinking about Sivir''s corpse.


    "If I brought Sivir''s body back to Washington, no one would think I was a traitor?"


    Thinking of this, Britney''s eyes regained their spirit.


    However, you need to be cautious about retrieving Sivir''s body. After all, it is not far from the villa where Austerli and others lived. Once found, she will die miserably.


    "It looks like the military is going to help."


    Thinking of this, Britney clicked on the watch, selected a number and dialed out.


    This is a number of the US military base in South Korea. After the call was connected, Britney asked them to send a drone to explore the place where Sivir died.


    After finishing the call, Britney lay on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest.


    More than ten minutes later, the military returned a message that disappointed Britney.


    Sivir''s body is gone!


    "Damn it, without Sivir''s body, how can I prove my innocence to Chief Merlin?"


    Britney suddenly became distressed. She was sure that Sivir''s body must have been taken away after being discovered by Austerli and others. In this way, she was almost impossible to take it back.


    Just when Britney was depressed, the military called again.


    "What, that villa was blown up?"


    After hearing the news, Britney was stunned on the spot.


    After a little analysis, Britney can guess that Ostri and others have left South Korea, otherwise they would not blow up the place where they lived.


    But why do they do this? Eliminate evidence?


    No, they are not ordinary criminals, and there is no need to consider the issue of eliminating evidence.


    "There must be something in that villa that they don''t want the world to know!"


    Britney burst into energy instantly.


    If she can find valuable news in the bombed-out villa, can it alleviate Director Merlin''s doubts?


    Thinking of this, Britney called the South Korea police and asked them to seal the villa so that no one could approach it without her permission.


    After doing this, Britney fell asleep on the sofa.


    Early the next morning, Britney put on the clothes Li Meixi bought, then bid farewell to Lin Huan and left the hotel alone.


    Looking at the back of Britney Spears leaving in a hurry, Lin Huan murmured, "Is the big-chested girl going to the bombed-out villa? I hope she can find something..."


    Lin Huan heard the content of Britney¡¯s conversation with the military and police last night. On the one hand, Lin Huan¡¯s hearing was amazing, and on the other hand, Britney didn¡¯t avoid it.


    This shows that Britney has put down his guard on him and treats him as her own.


    After sending Britney away, Lin Huan came to the roof of the hotel alone, dialed Han Qianshan''s phone, and recounted what he had overheard last night.


    "Are you sure?"


    Han Qianshan was silent for a long time before asking in a trembling voice.


    It could be heard that what Lin Huan said had brought a great impact to Han Qianshan, otherwise with Han Qianshan''s concentration, there would never be a problem of trembling voice.


    It''s no wonder that Han Qianshan is not calm enough. Anyone who hears the news will be shocked and unable to control himself.


    The road of martial arts is a process of constantly surmounting obstacles to become stronger. Even if the people of the demon sect want to quickly improve their strength, they have to bear the risk of death.


    Like what Lin Huan said, it is possible to quickly increase the realm without risk, something that has never happened in the ancient martial world!


    If someone knows that there is such a shortcut to quickly improve strength, what kind of reaction will it cause?


    What makes Han Qianshan feel even more shocked is that what is the purpose of this longevity meeting that he has never heard of?


    For wealth? In the realm of the Xeon, what a huge wealth is just a bunch of numbers, meaningless!


    If it is not for money, is it for rights? How much power can satisfy the ambition of a strong man?


    Thinking of this possibility, Han Qianshan couldn''t sit still.


    "Yes, I overheared this, and I also played against Feng Qing. Feng Qing from the Feng family in Tianhai City, you can find someone to investigate. He was a martial arts master a month ago, and he is now in the late legend. ."


    "And... if nothing happens, he will soon break through to the legendary level."


    Lin Huan said solemnly.


    Since the night said that he wanted Feng Qing to take his life, Feng Qing must break through to the late Legendary stage in a short time.


    "Lin Huan, this matter is very important. Don''t mention it to anyone without my permission. It''s anyone, do you understand?"


    Han Qianshan said solemnly.


    "I know."


    Lin Huan nodded and said.


    If this matter is known to others, it will definitely cause drastic changes in the ancient martial arts world.


    Not to mention other small sects and small families, just to mention the twelve great forces of three families and eight great masters, which one has not accumulated wealth for a century or even several centuries?


    For them, money has never been a problem. If they can use money to buy items that quickly increase their strength, they will definitely get it at all costs.


    In case Changsheng will use the energy spar to threaten these sects and families, and help Changsheng will definitely turn into a disaster!


    "Lin Huan, although the mission is completed, I hope you can stay in South Korea for a few more days. It is best to get an energy spar and bring it back for research."


    Han Qianshan said again.


    "Okay, I will try my best."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then hung up.


    Get an energy spar? Damn, it''s very possible that those people from the Dark Council have already left South Korea, how can he get it?


    But now that Han Longtou had issued the order, Lin Huan had no choice but to try his best.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Britney took advantage of the night to come to the bombed villa.


    The reason why she chose to come here at night was to make sure whether Ostriri and others had left South Korea, and on the other hand, she didn''t want to attract the attention of interested people.


    Entering the ruins of the villa and searching for it, Britney did not find anything of value. Just as she left here disappointed, a figure followed by the night...

 Chapter 1073： hemp rope? Tied up?

    After coming out of the ruins of the villa, Britney planned to drive back to the hotel.


    After arriving in Chuanren City, Britney and Thompson and others stayed at the Crowne Plaza Hotel in the city center, which was not far from the hotel where Lin Huan was staying, which was five or six kilometers away.


    When driving halfway, Britney was blocked by a big tree in the middle of the road.


    "Without a typhoon or heavy rain, how could a big tree fall?"


    Because of this vigilance, Britney did not get off the car for the first time, but released her own field to check it out.


    "You are very smart, and you didn''t get off the car the first time."


    Just as Britney released the domain, a figure came from outside the cab.


    Britney became stiff, then turned to look, and saw a man in a black overcoat who was similar to Sivir standing outside the car door.


    It was Tevez who left behind to avenge his brother Sivir!


    "Damn, why is he here?"


    Although Britney didn''t know Tevez''s name, she knew that the other party was also a werewolf, and her strength was only higher than that of Sivir!


    At this moment, Britney''s hair stood upright!


    But the habit of training and fighting for many years still allowed Britney to make the most correct response at this time-break the window and run away!


    "boom"


    Britney unfastened the seat belt with one hand and smashed the front windshield, and then jumped out.


    The moment Britney landed, Britney ran forward with full power.


    Just after Britney ran a kilometer away, a frivolous voice sounded from behind her: "Compared with the werewolf, do you think there is a chance of winning?"


    "Damn it!" Britney''s silver teeth bit her, and she punched her back without looking back.


    Britney seemed to have eyes behind her back, and a fist-sized flame went straight to Tevez.


    Tevez''s mouth evoked a sneer of sarcasm, and a shadow flashed out of his body, avoiding the flame, and then quickly came to Britney''s back.


    "Leave it to me!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Tevez raised his hand and grabbed Britney''s shoulder, then pulled it fiercely!


    Britney, who was rushing forward, was thrown back by him!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Britney fell to the ground. Regardless of the pain in her body, she got up and tried to fight Tevez.


    Who knows that Tevez''s speed is amazing. Before Britney could react, Tevez came to her.


    "boom"


    Tvey raised his hand and slashed on Britney''s neck, Britney let out a cry of exclamation, and then fainted with a tilted head.


    "My brother died because he chased you down. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Looking at Britney, who had passed out into a coma, Tevez murmured.


    Then he took out a blue injection from his pocket and inserted it into Britney''s neck and injected the medicine into Britney''s body.


    After doing this, Tevez threw away the needle, then hugged Britney crosswise, and walked away.


    More than ten minutes later, Tevez carried Britney to a warehouse in an abandoned factory.


    This warehouse was only found by Tevez last night, and he has already made some arrangements here.


    After throwing Britney to the ground, Tevez took out a long thin twine from the backpack placed by the wall, and then he took the twine and walked to Britney, smiling and squatting. Go down.


    "Smelly woman, wake me up!"


    Tevez patted Britney¡¯s pretty face and roared coldly.


    Britney opened her eyes blankly. After seeing Tevez close in front of her, her face turned white and she immediately remembered what had happened.


    Britney was about to stand up now, but as soon as she moved, a sense of weakness came from her body.


    "what did you do to me?"


    Britney asked palely.


    "Ability-limiting potion, don''t you have Super Shield?"


    Tevez said playfully.


    "Ability-limiting potion?"


    After hearing these six words, Britney''s face turned white again, her whole person like falling into an ice cave.


    The ability-limiting potion is a potion designed to deal with martial arts experts. After being injected with this potion, one''s own energy will be limited, unable to be used, and become an ordinary person.


    The special departments of several major powers in the world, such as the Shadow of the Chinese Dragon, the Shadow of the East, and the Super Shield of the United States, all have such potions.


    Ability-limiting medicines are generally injections, and they are usually injected into the martial arts expert after fainting.


    Because if a martial arts expert above Grade A is conscious, even ordinary bullets can''t hurt him, let alone ordinary needles.


    The ability-limiting medicines are also divided into levels. The ones that restrict the strong A-level are the A-level medicines, and the ones that restrict the S-level are the S-level medicine.


    Moreover, each potion is expensive to build, ranging from hundreds of thousands of dollars to tens of millions of dollars depending on the grade.


    For example, the medicine Tevez injected into Britney was an SS-grade medicine. It is said that the cost was more than ten million dollars.


    Britney''s panicked expression made Tevez very satisfied. He twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a mocking sneer, and then grabbed the zipper of Britney''s leather jacket.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Britney suddenly became nervous.


    Sivir wanted to plot against her before, but fortunately Lin Huan showed up in time, otherwise she would definitely suffer unbearable humiliation.


    This man who looks seven or eight points similar to Sivir, will he also treat her...


    Thinking of this possibility, Britney was like an ice cave! She wanted to fight back, but she couldn''t use any strength!


    "What do I want to do? Haha, you will know what I want to do soon."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Tevez opened the zipper of the leather jacket, and then roughly tore off the leather jacket.


    Then he did the same and took off Britney''s leather pants.


    In this way, Britney once again only had inner clothes all over her body.


    After doing this, Tevez stared at Britney with a wicked look: "Queen of Flames, your figure is indeed very good, even I am a little moved."


    "I warn you, don''t come over!"


    Britney struggled back, her expression terrified.


    "Humph, you don''t even have the strength to commit suicide right now, so why are you threatening me?!"


    When the voice fell, Tevez bullied himself, grabbed Britney on his shoulders, and walked quickly to the iron chair in the middle of the warehouse.


    After placing Britney on the chair, Tevez tied Britney to the chair with a long thin twine.


    Under the binding of the slender twine, the tender flesh of Britney''s body was strangled with red marks, but for some reason, Britney looked a little different... seduced~ confused?


    After doing this, Tevez said: "Now tell me who killed my brother Sivir, tell me I can spare you. If you don''t say anything, hum."


    Having said that, Tevez stretched out his right **** and made an extremely obscene gesture to Britney.

 Chapter 1074： I also want to be cool (third more)

    Just after returning to the hotel for dinner with Li Meixi, Lin Huan received a call from Britney.


    After frowning, Lin Huan answered the phone.


    "You are Lin Huan, Britney is in my hands..."


    After hearing this voice, Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then hung up the phone, and at the same time he whispered: "Damn, I want to use Britney to threaten Xiaoye? Let''s have your spring and autumn dreams!"


    "Lin Huan, what happened to Miss Britney?"


    Li Meixi asked doubtfully.


    "Nothing, just a fraudulent call."


    Lin Huan said without changing her face.


    At this moment, in the warehouse of the abandoned factory on the outskirts of Chuanren City, Tevez was looking at the watch that belonged to Britney before.


    After a long time, Tevez looked up at Britney savagely and shouted, "You bitch, how dare you play me!"


    Britney frowned slightly and asked puzzledly: "What happened?"


    "He hung up!" Tevez pointed at the phone and shouted: "You said, did you give me a wrong number on purpose?!"


    "This is obviously the phone number you found yourself. Have you forgotten it?"


    Britney frowned and said.


    She doesn''t have a mobile phone, only a watch-shaped intercom. This intercom is a standard configuration for members of the Super Shield, and few people know its functions.


    But for some reason, Tevez recognized her at a glance and forced her finger to unlock the watch.


    Tevez then found the call and text messages between her and Lin Huan.


    Based on this information, Tevez quickly locked Lin Huan as the first suspect to kill Sivir.


    When Tevez dialed Lin Huan''s phone, Britney''s heart that had been hanging in the air fell.


    Because she felt that since Lin Huan could rescue Li Meixi from Australi without any injuries, she would naturally be able to rescue her from Tevez.


    Not only that, Sivir¡¯s body may have been buried by Tevez, and that Tevez has become her only candidate to clear up the suspicion. As long as Lin Huan rushes here to subdue or kill Tevez, then her Traitor suspicions can also be washed away, killing two birds with one stone!


    It''s just... Lin Huan actually hung up?


    WTF? ! Doesn''t he care about my safety at all?


    At this moment, Britney felt a deep sense of loss in her heart.


    "Then tell me, is this person the murderer who killed my brother?!"


    Tevez asked fiercely.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Britney turned her head and said with an ugly face.


    Tevez stared at her for a while, and then grinned: "It''s him, right? My intuition can''t go wrong. He hung up my phone to increase the bargaining chip with me!"


    "what?"


    Britney frowned in confusion.


    "Pretend to be unfamiliar with you, and then I might lower my demands on him, what do you think?"


    Tevez said with a smile.


    "You have a lot of imagination."


    After saying this, Britney closed her mouth tightly.


    "Haha, it must be like this, see me call him again!"


    After speaking, Tevez dialed Lin Huan''s mobile phone number again.


    Thirty seconds after the ringing, the phone was connected. Tevez showed a "sure enough" expression, and then said: "Lin Huan, I know you and Britney are very close. If you continue Dare to hang up my phone, I will kill her now."


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone, and then Lin Huan''s frivolous voice came: "Oh yeah, then you kill her."


    "..."


    Tevez couldn''t believe his ears. Lin Huan took the initiative to let him kill Britney Spears. Is he crazy?


    "Hey, I''m about to do something meaningful with my girlfriend. If there''s nothing wrong, just hang up and stop calling me."


    Lin Huan had to hang up after speaking.


    "You really don''t care about Britney''s life or death?"


    Tevez turned on the external release function, gritted his teeth and asked.


    "You are very annoying, Britney is not my woman, her life and death are my ass?"


    Lin Huan''s tone sounded very upset, and it didn''t seem to be lying.


    Tevez turned to look at Britney, and found that her face hadn''t changed much, and he was a little hesitant for a while.


    "Then I ask you, did you kill Sivir?"


    Tevez settled and asked coldly.


    "If you are talking about the transforming werewolf, I should have killed it. Why, do you know him?"


    Lin Huan''s tone was indifferent.


    "Sure enough, it''s you! Sivir is my brother, I want to tear you to pieces!"


    Tevez bared his fangs and said bitterly.


    "Wipe, so you came for me? You said it earlier." Lin Huan sneered, and then said: "Then give me the address, and I will find you after 12 o''clock."


    "But before that, you should be ruthlessly ravaging Britney Spears, right? Her figure is really nothing to say. To be honest, I am very tempted by her."


    "So...when you are finished, can you not kill her first, I also want to be cool, hehehe."


    Hearing this, Britney''s face instantly became difficult to look at, and then she yelled: "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect you to be such a man, I''m really blind!"


    Even Tevez was dumbfounded.


    At first he threatened Britney Spears, but Lin Huan was unmoved. Later, when he learned that he was Sivir''s brother, Lin Huan asked to come to him?


    Is he~ Mom sick?


    But no matter what, as long as the other party is willing to come!


    "Damn, are you embarrassed to scold me? Several times you only seduce me in underwear, but don''t let me touch, who of us is shameless?"


    Lin Huan retorted sarcastically.


    Britney only felt a fire burning in her chest: "Lin Huan, you bastard!"


    "Enough, you two stop arguing!" Tevez rubbed his forehead, and then sneered: "Lin Huan, you want me to spend more energy on Britney, and then you can fight with me. Take advantage, right?"


    "Stop dreaming, Britney will surrender to my crotch sooner or later, but not now."


    "After I kill you, I have a lot of time to ravage her!"


    "Uh... have you guessed it?" Lin Huan''s tone was a little surprised, as if someone had seen through the plot.


    "Haha, don''t think that werewolves are all with well-developed limbs and simple minds. My Tevez''s IQ is not what you humble humans can imagine!"


    Tevez said smugly.


    "Damn, silly X!" Lin Huan cursed secretly, and then sighed: "Well, it seems that I can''t fool you about this kind of thing. Then you can send the address over. After 12 o''clock, we will not see Scattered."


    Lin Huan hung up after speaking.


    Until then, Lin Huan dared to raise his hand to wipe off the cold sweat from his forehead.


    It was too thrilling just now, if he said something wrong, it would bring great danger to Britney Spears!


    Lin Huan said that deliberately just now, his purpose is to make the other party vigilant, not dare to invade Britney before defeating him.


    As Tevez said on the phone, even a martial artist, doing that kind of thing is very energy intensive.


    It now appears that Lin Huan has succeeded.


    As for Lin Huan choosing to save Britney after 12 o''clock, it was because the capsules in the system would cool down at that time.


    Only then will Lin Huan have greater certainty!

 Chapter 1075： Do you like Ace Aimer too?

    "It''s 12 o''clock, do you guess Lin Huan will come?"


    At some point, Tevez had a pair of metal gloves in his hand. These gloves exuded a metallic luster, but they did not restrict Tevez''s movements at all. Tevez could stretch out his palms or make fists.


    This pair of gloves covers only half the length of the fingers, and at the same time, there are five barbs that are ten centimeters long at the bone junctions between the palms and the fingers, shining with cold light, giving a dangerous breath.


    "I am not familiar with him."


    Britney rolled her eyes, looking disgusted with the name "Lin Huan".


    Tevez grinned, and as soon as he was about to say something, a frivolous voice came in from outside: "That''s right, she''s really not familiar with me."


    When Tweston looked out the door tensely, Britney, who had said that he was not familiar with Lin Huan before, also cast his eyes nervously in the direction of the sound.


    After this period of thinking, Britney also wanted to understand why Lin Huan would say that on the phone, Lin Huan was protecting her from harm!


    But in order to cooperate with Lin Huan, Britney could only continue to show disdain for Lin Huan in front of Tevez.


    "Hey, what a beautiful binding technique!"


    After entering the warehouse, Lin Huan saw Britney Spears tied to a chair by Wu Hua Da, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "what?"


    Tevez, who was fully alert, was a little dazed for a while.


    "Do you like to play bundling too? By the way, do you have any whips or candles? We can play Ace Amour after we finish the fight."


    Lin Huan''s eyes glistened and her tone was very cheerful, as if she wanted to play Ace Aimer now.


    "This bastard!"


    Knowing that Lin Huan was deliberately using these words to paralyze Tevez, Britney still hated him so much.


    This bastard, talking too cheap!


    Tevez didn''t expect that Lin Huan would say such a limitless remark, so he was a little confused for a while.


    After a brief period of confusion, Tevez sneered: "Your acting skills are very good, but...can''t fool me."


    "What do you mean, don''t you like to play Ace Aimer?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked pretendingly.


    "Do you think I can''t see your plan? You actually care about Britney Spears, you just don''t want me not to touch Britney Spears, right?"


    Tevez asked with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Puff, buddy, you''re so funny. This woman often scolds me as a bastard. How could I care about her? But you, facing such a pretty woman who didn''t do anything, are you incompetent?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    "I just want to keep my energy to deal with you. Since you said that, I will leave you in a sigh of relief later and let you watch Britney groan under my crotch~"


    When the voice fell, Tevez''s breath broke out.


    "SS Grade pinnacle?! This... how is this possible?"


    After feeling the breath on Tevez, Britney exclaimed.


    Although there was someone else who played against Tevez last night, Britney was also there. At that time, Tevez showed only SS+ extreme strength.


    Why did Tevez break through to the SS-level peak a day later? !


    "Surprised? Haha, that''s because I didn''t use all my strength yesterday!" Tevez smiled proudly, then said with a gloomy face: "Now, I will let you feel what true despair is!"


    When the voice fell, without seeing Tevez''s movements, a strong wind hit Lin Huan''s face.


    Lin Huan didn''t have time to think, raised his hand and moved forward to block.


    "Ding"


    After a crisp sound, five shallow, sharp claw-like marks were left on Lin Huan''s sleeves.


    Only then did the figure of Tevez on the opposite side disappear, and then Tevez''s figure appeared five meters behind Lin Huan.


    "This is...afterimage?"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, then turned around and said in surprise.


    "Fast speed!"


    Britney also let out an uncontrollable exclamation.


    The situation just now wasn''t that Tevez attacked Lin Huan from the air, but that when he rushed to Lin Huan, his figure remained on the retina of Lin Huan and Britney.


    After completing this attack, his figure disappeared from the retinas of Lin Huan and Britney!


    "Hmph, does this scare you? The more exciting is yet to come!"


    The shot just now was just a test, and the failure to hurt Lin Huan didn''t make Tevez feel unacceptable, but he couldn''t even cut Lin Huan''s clothes. This still made Tevez feel deeply surprised.


    "It seems that Lin Huan''s clothes are made of special materials. They are not afraid of cutting with a sharp blade. If you want to hurt him, you must attack the areas not covered by the clothes!"


    Thinking of this, Tevez rushed towards Lin Huan again.


    This time Tevez did not hit in a straight line, but left a trail of afterimages with irregular trajectories around Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took out the Chixiao Sword from the system''s backpack, and watched the direction of Tevez with breath-holding.


    At first, Lin Huan was able to judge the possible direction of Tevez''s attack, but later, his eyes were not enough.


    For a moment, drops of cold sweat began to shed on Lin Huan''s forehead.


    "Lin Huan, close your eyes and use the domain to perceive Tevez''s position!"


    The authorities are fascinated, but the onlooker Britney knows that you can''t see with your eyes at this time, but should feel with your "heart", otherwise, Lin Huan will be stunned by Tevez sooner or later.


    At that time, Tevez will deliver a fatal blow!


    "My little master doesn''t need you to remind!"


    Lin Huan said angrily, then closed his eyes and began to use the domain to perceive the direction of Tevez.


    In Lin Huan''s mind, Tevez turned into a light spot, which kept flashing around his body.


    But what shocked Lin Huan was that this light spot did not disappear after flickering, but would stay for about 10 seconds before disappearing.


    But how fast is Tevez? In one second, he would change a dozen positions, and after ten seconds, Lin Huan had hundreds of white light spots in his mind!


    Hundreds of light spots kept flashing, making Lin Huan completely lose his judgment on Tevez''s position!


    Just when Lin Huan felt that the situation was overwhelming, a sense of crisis surged in his heart, and the cold hair on Lin Huan suddenly exploded.


    Lin Huan secretly said "not good", and drew aside as soon as his body flashed. At the same time, a few cold lights came to Lin Huan''s head and slashed towards his neck fiercely.


    "Huh"


    Splashing blood!


    In the next instant, Lin Huan moved his neck to five meters away.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have separated his corpse. Despite this, there were five more wounds up to half a centimeter deep behind his neck, and the blood flow continued!


    The blood flowed through his fingers, dripping to the ground, making a "ticking" sound.


    "Lin Huan!"


    Lin Huan''s injury made Britney''s heart sink, and her eyes flushed instantly.


    At this moment, Britney blamed herself very much. If it were not for her, how could Lin Huan get into such a dangerous situation? !

 Chapter 1076： Confine the capsule, open it!

    "You have a good fighting instinct, but... that''s all!"


    Tevez reduced the surprised look on his face and said coldly.


    He thought that the claw just now could cut off Lin Huan''s neck, but Lin Huan could have avoided it. Although he still scratched Lin Huan''s neck, this did not satisfy Tevez.


    After the voice fell, Tevez circled Lin Huan again.


    This time, he will kill with one blow!


    "Lin Huan, leave me alone, run away! If you don''t run away, you will die here!"


    Guilty Britney shouted loudly.


    "Shut up, big-chested girl, this werewolf can''t do anything to me yet, what you should consider now is... how should I repay my life-saving grace later."


    Lin Huan said lightly while paying attention to Tevez''s movement.


    "This guy, when is he still thinking about joking!"


    Britney was so angry that Lin Huan made her chest rise and fall.


    "Hey, big-chested girl, Xiaoye is playing against people, why do you want to seduce me?"


    Lin Huan looked at the ups and downs of "football" on Britney''s chest from the corner of his eyes, and said dissatisfied.


    Britney blushed, and then whispered: "Pervert!"


    She wondered, why now, Lin Huan still doesn''t have a trace of tension on his face, is he really not afraid of death, or is he confident of defeating Tevez?


    By the way, the trick that Lin Huan used to kill Sivir before was very abnormal. Is he waiting for the opportunity to use that trick?


    Britney guessed right, Lin Huan was really waiting for the opportunity to take seven steps.


    Tevez''s movement speed is too fast. Under such circumstances, it is unwise for him to rashly use seven steps. Once he misses, he will not have the strength to use it a second time.


    "By the way, imprison capsule!"


    There was a flash of inspiration in Lin Huan''s mind and suddenly thought of the imprisonment capsule that he had never used before.


    Although the imprisoned capsule has level barriers, Tevez is also an SS-level powerhouse like him and meets the requirements for use.


    Although after using the imprisonment capsule, the imprisonment effect will be lifted as soon as damage is caused to the target, but what Lin Huan wants is to restrict Tevez''s movement and use "Seven Steps to the Sky".


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan immediately purchased a Confinement Capsule in the Achievement Item Mall, which he wanted to activate now.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, the target person is moving too fast, and the imprisonment capsule cannot lock it."


    Lin Huan immediately exploded after hearing this prompt: "WQNMLGBD, why can''t it be locked, did you deliberately cheat me on the system?!"


    "This is the rule set by the system developer when developing the imprisonment capsule. If the target person moves at a speed of more than 100 meters per second, the imprisonment capsule cannot lock it." The system steward replied without emotional fluctuations.


    "In other words, I only need to limit the speed of this werewolf to less than 100 meters per second before I can use the Confinement Capsule?" Lin Huan asked quickly.


    "Yes the host." The butler''s answer was decisive.


    "It''s now!"


    When Lin Huan was talking to the system steward, Tevez saw that Lin Huan was absent-minded, and decisively killed Lin Huan behind him.


    What makes Tevez somewhat unbelievable is that this time Lin Huan seemed to be unaware, standing still and motionless!


    "Have you given up resistance? Boring!" Tevez sneered in his heart, and stretched out his hand to cut Lin Huan''s neck with wolf claws.


    But at this moment, a golden light suddenly burst from Lin Huan''s body, and in the next instant, Tevez''s wolf claws slashed on Lin Huan''s neck!


    "No!"


    Britney let out a stern cry, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    She did not dare to watch the scene of Lin Huan being cut off by Tevez, but she didn''t want to miss the chance to see Lin Huan alive last, so Britney used all her strength to control herself and not let her eyes close. Or turn your head away.


    Just when Britney thought she was about to see Lin Huan''s corpse splitting his family, a sound of golden and iron strikes sounded.


    This "ding" caused Britney to be at a loss for an instant. What did she see, Lin Huan was not dead, Lin Huan was smiling at her?


    How is this possible? !


    Tevez, who was grinning, was also stunned.


    When the claw went down just now, he only felt as if it had been cut on the extremely hard metal, and his arm was numb. Looking at Lin Huan, he had nothing to do.


    WTF? !


    A mocking sneer evoked at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth. The moment Tevez started his hand, Lin Huan activated the Invincible Capsule.


    With the blessing of the invincible halo, let alone Tevez¡¯s wolf claws, even if Wolverine comes, he won¡¯t hurt him at all!


    But now is not the time to be proud, Lin Huan must take advantage of Tevez''s stunned time to imprison him!


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    Along with Lin Huan''s whisper, a cyan light flashed, and then a cyan energy chain appeared on Tevez out of thin air, completely confining him!


    "What the **** is this?!"


    This sudden change made Tevez feel terrified, and he had to break free now.


    It''s just that no matter how Tevez uses the energy in his body, how hard he struggles, he can''t break free of the energy chain!


    "what did you do to me?!"


    Tevez roared pale.


    How can Lin Huan have time to take care of him? After a sneer, Lin Huan began to use his hole cards.


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    Imprisoning Tevez is not Lin Huan''s ultimate goal. If he can''t trample on Tevez to death later, it is unpredictable who will win between the two.


    Lin Huan wants to kill with one blow!


    After using these hole cards, Lin Huan''s strength soared to the late legendary level, while Tevez was weakened to SS+ level.


    "Take seven steps!"


    After a low growl, Lin Huan''s body directly broke through the ceiling of the warehouse and floated in midair.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s breath was infinitely close to the legendary peak!


    Taking another step, Lin Huan''s body was raised five meters higher again, and his aura skyrocketed again, directly entering the legendary peak!


    "What''s this trick?!"


    A chill rose from the bottom of Tevez''s heart, making him tremble all over.


    "The trick to send you to the west!"


    After a sneer, Lin Huan raised his foot and stepped on it!


    "boom"


    A huge sole appeared in the air out of thin air, and then slammed on Tevez''s head!


    "Do not!"


    Tevez let out a loud roar and struggled with all his strength.


    It''s just that the power of the imprisonment capsule is not something Tevez can imagine. Unless someone causes harm at this time, even if he explodes his energy core, he will not be able to break free of the imprisonment capsule!


    In Tevez''s horrified gaze, the huge sole was getting closer and closer to him, and finally landed on him.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, a huge sole-shaped pit appeared on the warehouse floor.


    Tevez, who was still invincible before, has turned into a meatloaf and lay on the bottom of the pit!


    Britney has been completely confused!

 Chapter 1077： Strike while the iron is hot? (Third more)

    It may not be appropriate to describe a beautiful woman like Britney Spears with bludgeoning, but her current state can only be described appropriately with the words bluntly.


    In the beginning, Lin Huan was completely at a disadvantage, and could be killed by Tevez at any time. At that time, Britney''s heart had been hanging in the air.


    Especially when Lin Huan stood still "stupid" just now, waiting for Tevez to chop his neck with wolf claws, Britney''s heart jumped to her throat!


    As a result... In a blink of an eye, Tevez was imprisoned by an energy chain, and then Lin Huan jumped into the air and stepped on Tevez into a meatloaf.


    This change is so drastic that it is difficult for Britney Spears to think about it!


    Just when Britney was stunned, Lin Huan was already floating on the ground and started the "emergency rescue procedure."


    Although Tevez''s wound on Lin Huan''s neck was not serious, he would lose too much blood and die if it is not treated in time.


    Because it was just a skin trauma, it took only five seconds to completely heal the wound under the emergency rescue procedure.


    After doing this, Lin Huan stomped his feet hard and made a muffled noise.


    This muffled noise finally brought Britney back to her senses.


    "Lin...Lin Huan, you...he..."


    Britney looked at Lin Huan and then at Tevez in the pit, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "What you, you, you, him, he, he is dead, I''m still alive, it''s that simple." After saying that, Lin Huan looked at Britney suspiciously, and said, "Aren''t you upset that I''m still alive?"


    "Oh, I see, you want to play Ace Amour with this werewolf, right?"


    "Tsk tusk, no wonder you are unhappy. It turns out that this werewolf is your ¡®game¡¯ partner, I¡¯m rude."


    "Watt?!" Britney couldn''t believe her ears.


    What **** did this **** say, what game partners, why did you want to play Ace Aimer with a werewolf? Why does Lin Huan owe him so much? !


    Before the joy of the rest of the catastrophe could surface in the future, Britney was blown away by Lin Huan''s vulgar words.


    Seeing that Britney was about to explode, Lin Huan immediately put on a flattering smile and said: "Oh, I was joking with you, don''t take it seriously."


    While talking, Lin Huan walked up to Britney, knelt down and started to untie the twine for her.


    For some reason, when he saw Lin Huan squatting on the ground and unwinding the hemp rope gently, the softest part of Britney''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, Britney felt inexplicable to Lin Huan, like she liked it, but Britney was not sure.


    Just like this, Britney looked at Lin Huan who was squatting in front of her quietly, with a bit of infatuation on her face.


    Perceiving Britney''s gaze, Lin Huan looked up at her and said suspiciously, "Is there something on my face?"


    "No...no."


    Britney lowered her head in a panic.


    "Hmm... let me think about it." Lin Huan touched his chin and thought for a while, snapped his fingers after a while and said: "You won''t fall in love with me, right?"


    "What nonsense!"


    Britney''s face flushed, and Lin Huan gave Lin Huan a charming look.


    Lin Huan was stunned for an instant with this look, and then he shuddered, and said with horror: "You...were you acting like a baby with me just now?"


    Oh my god, this hot-tempered, straight-tempered big-chested girl actually acted like a baby with him. Did I have hallucinations? !


    "Who acted like a baby with you?" Britney gave Lin Huan a blank look, and then said: "Don''t stop, continue."


    "Watt?" Lin Huan looked stupid, staring at Britney.


    Why don''t stop, what continue, oh my god, you can make people think about it!


    Britney thought for a moment, and then guessed what Lin Huan was thinking. Right now, she flushed and said, "You big pervert, think about that kind of thing again!"


    "Ahem, no, I''m thinking of something about me, I''m just thinking about what you said is for me to continue to do."


    Lin Huan said blankly.


    "Just continue to help me untie the rope, idiot!"


    Britney glared at Lin Huan fiercely and said.


    "Ah, you mean this, I thought... ahem..."


    Lin Huan coughed awkwardly, then went on to help Britney untie the rope.


    Soon, the rope that bound Britney Spears was untied by Lin Huan and thrown aside. Lin Huan clapped his hands, stood up and said, "Okay, you are free."


    After saying this, Lin Huan''s feet suddenly softened, and then she fell onto Britney.


    Britney Spears, who hadn''t gotten up from the chair, stretched out her hand to embrace Lin Huan in a panic, and said anxiously, "Lin Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I...maybe because I lost too much blood just now, a little...a little dizzy."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyelids and said weakly.


    "Ah, your wound..."


    It wasn''t until then that Britney remembered that Lin Huan was injured and shed a lot of blood. She quickly checked the back of Lin Huan''s neck, but found that there were no wounds, not even scars.


    "This... where is your wound?"


    Britney was stunned.


    "My wound...er...maybe my physique is better, so it has healed by itself. Oh, it doesn''t work anymore, I feel dizzy, I need artificial respiration."


    Lin Huan lied without blushing or breathing, and then pouted, looking like...so~kiss?


    "..."


    If Britney couldn''t see that Lin Huan was acting deliberately, then she would be too idiot.


    But Britney did not reveal Lin Huan, but pretended to be nervous and said, "But I haven''t learned artificial respiration."


    "It''s okay, you just need to talk to me and breathe into my mouth. Ah, hurry up, I feel like I''m going to faint..."


    After Lin Huan closed her eyes and said, she pouted again.


    Britney bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, lowered her head, and kissed Lin Huan''s mouth.


    "I go?!"


    After being kissed by Britney¡¯s soft lips, Lin Huan was instantly stunned!


    Lin Huan originally wanted to tease Britney Spears. Who would have thought that she was actually fooled, this woman is really boobs~ brainless!


    When Lin Huan was slandering secretly, he suddenly found a soft object sticking into his mouth.


    "I... wipe?! This is... a wet kiss?!"


    This change immediately made Lin Huan understand that, in fact, Britney is not a bosom~big brainless, she knows that there are tigers in the mountains and is going to the mountains!


    "Um... the big-chested girl seems to have a good impression on me, then, should you strike while the iron is hot and take her blood?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stretched out his arm around Britney''s waist and started to kiss back hard.

 Chapter 1078： Conquer and anti-conquer

    The moment Lin Huan hugged her waist, Britney''s body stiffened, and her mouth stopped for an instant.


    But Britney quickly regained her vitality, and she also hugged Lin Huan''s body and kissed him passionately.


    Britney¡¯s response gave Lin Huan a little more confidence. He was no longer satisfied with just holding Britney¡¯s waist, but freed up a hand to continue moving down and placed it on her soft ~ hip. On top, and then gently pinch.


    Britney''s body was stiff again, but soon she pretended not to feel it and continued to kiss Lin Huanji~.


    "Hmm... I used to be big-chested when I did this, but now she doesn''t even react at all. What does this mean?"


    Lin Huan quickly used his brain to analyze the possibility that Britney''s reaction represented.


    "Try her again!"


    After trying to no avail, Lin Huan decided to take an inch. If Britney doesn''t stop him, it means that Britney has completely put down his guard against him!


    As soon as he thought of it, Lin Huan took out another hand and began to move up along Britney''s smooth and delicate skin...


    "Don''t..."


    Britney finally raised her head, shook her head and said something to stop her.


    However, she was very hesitant, expecting, afraid, shy, all kinds of emotions intertwined, the heat in the lower abdomen of Lin Huan as she watched rose sharply.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just try the feel."


    Lin Huan smirked while kneading gently.


    Britney bit her lip lightly, then asked blushingly, "How does it feel?"


    "It feels... so good that it explodes!"


    After Lin Huan swallowed her saliva, she said in a quiet voice.


    "Then do you want to keep trying?"


    Britney asked with a stern face and a cold tone.


    "Well, if you don''t object, I want to try to grow old."


    Lin Huan said affectionately.


    Britney can be sure that when Lin Huan uttered these words, the softest part of her heart beat violently, and her body also felt an electric shock!


    "Do I already fall in love with him? Just because he saved me a few times? Or because he is so handsome?"


    Britney was extremely confused at this time.


    Lin Huan''s harassment continued, and Britney didn''t stop it, as if she had acquiesced to Lin Huan''s misconduct.


    I don''t know how long it took, Britney sighed quietly, and secretly said, "Since you can''t find the answer, then follow your heart."


    Britney knows that her body does not resist being treated intimately by Lin Huan, if that''s the case, let it be.


    Thinking of this, Britney kissed Lin Huan''s mouth again.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the breath of the two became a bit rapid. Britney was emotional, staring into Lin Huan''s eyes and said, "Don''t you always want me to agree with me?"


    "Then what?" Lin Huan stopped her hands and asked nervously.


    "Then..." Britney bit her lip, and then threw Lin Huan to the ground: "That''s it!"


    "Watt? That''s what it means? That''s it? You make it clear!"


    Lin Huan asked with a confused look.


    Britney gave him a shy look, then raised her hand and untied Lin Huan''s clothes.


    After the mental struggle just now, Britney can still understand it. Since she has a good affection for Lin Huan and her body does not resist this contact, let it come if she should come.


    The Queen of Flames has always done things simply and neatly, and she will do everything she decides immediately!


    When Britney was relieved of his shackles, Lin Huan realized what Britney was going to do next. Britney actually wanted to push him hard? !


    "Omika! Am I dreaming?"


    In Lin Huan''s plan, he wanted to test Britney''s reaction step by step, and if she did not resist, he could have in-depth exchanges.


    Even if Lin Huan was more optimistic, he didn''t dare to think about getting a home run tonight. He just wanted to touch and eat tofu.


    who knows! Britney is even more active than him!


    "You don''t seem to want it?"


    Seeing Lin Huan lying on the ground in a daze, Britney frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Damn, my old lady is so active, but you are stupid and motionless at this moment, why do you want my old lady to be more active?


    Lin Huan shook his head blankly, just about to say "Of course I do." Who knew that Britney had misunderstood what he meant.


    "You don''t want it? Do you know how your actions hurt my self-esteem? Today, whether you want it or not, the great Queen of Flames will conquer you!"


    When the voice fell, Britney ripped off her last line of defense with one hand, and then sat down fiercely in the correct position!


    "Oh!"


    With Lin Huan''s low cry, the abandoned warehouse was filled with Chun~Yi...


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Britney was lying on Lin Huan''s chest, drawing circles with one hand on his chest, and asked lightly, "Will you still say no?"


    "Uh... Actually you misunderstood what I meant just now."


    Lin Huan was reminiscing about the feelings he had felt every second, and said hesitantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Britney raised her eyebrows, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart.


    "The reason why I shook my head just now was to deny your question, that is to say...I am willing. So you seem to have misunderstood something, but this is a beautiful misunderstanding. It makes me feel your wildness."


    "Seriously, I really like that feeling just now."


    After Lin Huan finished speaking in a weird tone, he blinked at Britney Spears again, expressing a narrow meaning.


    "...You bastard, dare to play with me!"


    Britney''s face flushed with shame, then opened her mouth and bit on Lin Huan''s shoulder.


    "Haha, you took the initiative, why do you blame me? Hey hey hey, tap your big breasted girl!"


    Lin Huan turned over and crushed Britney to the ground under the pain.


    "Just now you said you want to conquer me, right?"


    Lin Huan looked directly into Britney''s eyes and asked.


    "Yes, just to conquer you, are you not convinced?"


    Britney said without showing weakness.


    "Of course you are not convinced, you can''t conquer me, great...er, Lin Huan, you won''t be conquered by any woman, only I will conquer a woman!"


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that he desperately needed a nickname to be mad and cool. Look at people, one mouth is the great king of killers and queen of flames, so exciting!


    But now is not the time to consider his nickname, his first task now is to achieve the awesomeness he just trumpeted!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan gave a grinning laugh and pressed down on Britney.


    With Britney¡¯s depressed cry, the warehouse was filled with spring again...


    After a long time, when the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Britney was so soft that she was struggling to move her fingers.


    Lin Huan looked at the blushing Britney proudly, feeling quite satisfied.


    This hot body and powerful woman was really conquered by him, everything is so dreamy and unreal.


    Just as Lin Huan was secretly proud, a system prompt sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 1079： Breakthrough, late legend!

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Twelfth Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewarding 38,400 experience points, 256,000 system points, and 128 achievement points."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan felt a burst of ecstasy.


    Because of these achievement rewards, he was properly upgraded!


    Sure enough, Lin Huan''s heart just rose, and another system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host agent''s level upgrade, the current agent level is 9th, the reward is 1000 points, the physical strength is 1000 points, and the agility is 1000 points. , Mental power is 1000 points."


    "Xiete, finally upgraded!"


    Lin Huan squeezed her fists and cursed fiercely in her heart.


    If he leveled up early, he would not lose so badly when facing the dark night. When fighting Tevez just now, he would not have to break out of the small universe after being injured!


    Depressing the complex emotions in his heart, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check the achievements he had just completed.


    "''Twelfth Blood'' Achievement: As a man determined to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only 11 partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your twelfth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: In ancient times, there was a saying of''twelve golden hairpins'', and the number of women who received one blood by the host has reached twelve. It''s time to be more restrained."


    "Of course, this is not to restrict the host from finding true love, but to remind the host not to get the first drop of a woman''s blood in order to quickly upgrade without a bottom line.


    "So every subsequent''Nth Blood'' achievement will maintain the same amount of rewards for the twelfth drop."


    After seeing this, Lin Huan understood what the housekeeper said before, "After getting the twelfth drop of blood, there will be a limit to the Nth drop of blood".


    But this is not bad, at least 38,400 experience points, 256,000 system points, and 128 achievement points are rewarded.


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan clicked into the personal attributes interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 9 (the third stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 472258/600000


    Strength: 3891 points


    Stamina: 3890 points


    Agility value: 3892 points


    Mental power: 3890 points


    System points: 1931880 points


    Achievement points: 286 points


    Combat power value 99,986 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "Wipe, it''s almost a battle power value of more than one million, it''s almost!"


    After seeing his combat score, Lin Huan muttered to himself with regret.


    At this moment, Britney opened her mouth and bit Lin Huan''s shoulder, and then said with dissatisfaction: "Don''t you know you should tell me some nice love words now?"


    Although this is Britney¡¯s first time, she has heard her girlfriend say that every time her girlfriend and her boyfriend have an affectionate play, her boyfriend will embrace her and talk a lot of affectionate words.


    As a result, Lin Huan didn''t show any signs of it, just lying alone in a daze.


    What''s this, the rhythm of eating dry and planning not to admit it?


    "Ahem, I thought you didn''t need it."


    Lin Huan exited the system and said awkwardly.


    "I''m a woman too, why don''t I need it?" Britney stared at him.


    Lin Huan was helpless, and could only use his best efforts and said a lot of nasty love words to calm the Queen of Flames.


    After Britney turned her anger into joy, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, discuss something with you. Can Tevez''s body be handed over to me?"


    Britney was lying on Lin Huan''s chest, half acting like a baby and half serious.


    "Do you want to use him to prove your innocence?"


    Lin Huan stroked Britney''s beautiful back, and said in thought.


    "Yes, in order to prove his werewolf identity, the energy core in his body must be kept, okay?"


    Britney said, blinking her big innocent eyes.


    "Yes, you pushed me forcibly, what else can I not give you?"


    "But to show your gratitude to me, do you have to cooperate again?"


    Lin Huan gave a smirk, turned over and crushed Britney to the ground.


    Another gust of wind and rain...


    The next day, the person who took over the position of Britney came to South Korea. After the two handed over, Britney took the special plane and returned to the United States with Tevez''s body.


    After Britney was gone, Lin Huan stayed in South Korea for another three days.


    In these three days, Lin Huan was mainly looking for the whereabouts of Ostrily and others. Unfortunately, these people had already returned to Europe, so Lin Huan naturally returned without success.


    Seoul, a luxury suite in the Hilton Hotel is in a mess.


    The sofa, the floor, the bathroom, the bedroom and even the balcony left traces of Lin Huan and Li Meixi "fighting" everywhere.


    After several conquests, it is inevitable that Lin Huan is as strong as it is panting. As for Li Meixi, she has already had difficulty moving her fingers.


    The reason why the two of them are so crazy is because Lin Huan will take a flight back to China tomorrow, and Li Meixi will keep asking for it when she knows it.


    "Lin Huan and Oppa, will you come to see me again?"


    After resting for a while, Li Meixi recovered some strength and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it will. I also welcome you to visit China Huaxia to find me."


    Lin Huan touched her head lovingly and said.


    "Okay, when I have summer vacation, I will go to China to see you!"


    Li Meixi said with eyes wide open.


    "Summer vacation... it''s still half a year, it seems you don''t miss me enough."


    Lin Huan''s voice made Li Meixi amused with a faint resentment.


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. Before I leave, Oppa wants to give you a gift."


    Lin Huan said mysteriously.


    "Really? What gift?"


    Li Meixi suddenly became interested.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to become a martial arts expert? Oppa will help you realize this wish."


    The reason why Lin Huan didn''t help Li Meixi become a martial arts expert was because he was worried that Britney might be suspicious. Now that Britney is gone, Lin Huan has no worries.


    Li Meixi was stunned on the spot. She yearned after seeing Lin Huan''s powerful strength, but she never thought that she could become a martial arts expert like Lin Huan!


    Now Lin Huan says he can help her become a martial artist, is it true? !


    Lin Huan knew that she didn''t believe it and didn''t explain it, because no amount of explanations would be more convincing without actual actions!


    "Close your eyes."


    Lin Huan said softly.


    After Li Meixi closed his eyes obediently, Lin Huan bought a copy of "Jiuhua Zhenjing" in the system mall, and then pressed the "Jiuhua Zhenjing" into an energy light group on Li Meixi''s forehead.


    A few seconds later, Li Meixi shuddered all over and opened his eyes.


    "I... I seem to feel something more in my mind and something more in my body."


    Li Meixi felt the memory of "Nine Hua Zhenjing" suddenly appeared, and the true energy that kept wandering in the body, and said blankly.


    "This is the gift I gave you. After you have been familiar with it for a while, you will be able to use it freely. But before that, shall we do something meaningful?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took Li Meixi into his arms and pressed it down...


    With a soft cry, the suite was filled with spring scenery again...

 Chapter 1080： The true power of the shadow (third more)

    China, Shangjing City, Shangjing International Airport.


    As soon as a young man wearing a white slim-fitting suit, sunglasses, and carrying a suitcase walked out of the aisle, he attracted the attention of many people in the departure hall.


    Some young women couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, this man is so handsome."


    "What a stylish man, isn''t he a popular little fresh meat?"


    In addition to these young women, other grandpas and aunts also frequently cast curious glances at this white-clothed man. Several aunts even took the initiative to greet them and asked: "Young man, how old are you this year, do you have a partner?"


    "Young man, are you still single? Let me tell you that my daughter is a graduate of Beijing University and works in a foreign company with an annual salary of 500,000..."


    As for the young men in the hall, they all said in a sour tone: "Damn, it''s another little boy!"


    "Cut, can you be handsome enough to serve as a meal?"


    "I have a wealth of tens of millions, and it''s not so arrogant! Young people nowadays don''t know how to keep a low profile!"


    The young man who caused the commotion was Lin Huan. He didn''t care about the surrounding harassment. After politely rejecting the requests of several aunts to introduce his daughter to him, Lin Huan walked out of the airport and came to the side of the road. Take a taxi to the city.


    After arriving near the shadow of the dragon, Lin Huan got out of the car to find a public toilet and walked in. When he came out, he had changed back to his original appearance, and then he walked into the headquarters of the shadow of the dragon.


    In the leading office, Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor are listening carefully to Lin Huan''s mission report.


    After Lin Huan finished the report, the two fell into a long period of contemplation.


    After a while, Han Qianshan said in a deep voice, "Shadow, what do you think."


    The shadow instructor pondered a little, and said in a deep voice, "With the information provided by Lin Huan, we can''t infer much. All we know now is that there is an organization called the Changshenghui that sells energy spar."


    "One more thing, the legendary powerhouses missing in the three special departments are likely to be kidnapped by this organization called the Changshenghui."


    "If Lin Huan can bring back an energy spar for research, it might be better to investigate."


    Lin Huan let out a wry smile and said apologetically: "I didn''t complete the task. I will review."


    Han Qianshan looked at each other with the shadow instructor, then shook his head and laughed, "You kid, when have you been so humble?"


    "Actually, you have done a good job. Not only did you complete the task of virus implantation, you also brought us back news about the Changshenghui."


    The shadow instructor also nodded and said: "There are five SS+ level powerhouses on the other side. Once you are exposed, you will be in danger. In this case, it is a wise choice to protect yourself. You are doing well."


    Han Qianshan smiled up to the sky and said, "Lin Huan, shadow instructors rarely praise others so much."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Then should I say''flattered''?"


    "You kid!" Han Qianshan pointed at Lin Huan with his finger, then turned to the shadow and said, "Shadow, are you interested in taking on the task of investigating the Changshenghui?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "The dragon head, the strength of the members of the Longevity Association is unfathomable, not to mention the strongest person at the top, but the dark night that defeated me is a legendary peak."


    "Apart from them, no one knows how many strong people there are in the Longevity Association, the shadow instructor..."


    Lin Huan wanted to say that the shadow instructor was just a legendary powerhouse, and it was too dangerous to investigate the Longevity Club, but he swallowed it back when the words reached his lips.


    It hurts the shadow instructor''s self-esteem too much. The instructor is good, and Lin Huan doesn''t want to make the relationship with him stiff.


    Han Qianshan blinked, as if tasting Lin Huan''s words, after a long while he burst into laughter.


    Even the shadow instructor of Wannian Bingshan shook his head and laughed.


    "Ahem, I know I said something wrong, but you don''t have to laugh at me like that, do you?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, looking helpless.


    "Do you think that the strength of the shadow instructor is not enough to undertake this task?"


    Han Qianshan asked amusedly.


    "Ahem, this is what you said, not me."


    Lin Huan won''t take this scapegoat!


    "Haha, you kid, you look down on the shadow instructor too much, right?" Han Qianshan laughed a few times before turning to look at the shadow instructor: "Do you need me to tell Lin Huan your true strength?"


    "True strength?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and became extremely suspicious. Isn''t the shadow instructor a legendary powerhouse?


    By the way, Han Longtou said before that the shadow instructor''s injury was not healed. Could it be that the shadow instructor was unable to exert his true strength because of his injury?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan prepared to observe the combat effectiveness of the shadow instructor with a perspective eye.


    At this moment, the shadow had already spoken: "A year ago, I encountered some problems while practicing, and suffered some internal injuries. I could only suppress the realm in the legendary realm."


    "Now that the injury is healed, I can finally show my full strength."


    Lin Huan frowned and asked in a low voice: "So...Shadow instructor, your true strength...?"


    The shadow uttered five words without expression: "Legendary pinnacle."


    The shadow at this moment still had the face of a ten thousand year iceberg, and did not deliberately release the aura of the strong, but Lin Huan felt a sense of coldness and solemnity from him, like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed!


    "Do you still think the shadow is not up to this task?"


    Han Qianshan said to Lin Huan who was shocked and speechless.


    "Ahem, I have long felt that the shadow instructor is a hidden big boss, as expected!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan gave a thumbs up to the shadow.


    Then Lin Huan looked at Han Qianshan and asked curiously: "Han Longtou and the shadow instructor are all Legendary pinnacles, so your strength shouldn''t be much worse, right?"


    Before Lin Huan had just broken through to the legendary realm, he had used super perspective eyes on Han Qianshan, but the result showed that the opponent''s strength was too high to see Han Qianshan''s level.


    Now that Lin Huan has become the late stage of the legend, should he be able to see it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan used top-level perspective eyes to look at Han Qianshan.


    "Fuck, why is it still a series of question marks?! Is Han Longtou a strong one?!"


    This discovery made Lin Huan stunned again!


    "My strength...hehe, you will know later." Han Qianshan blinked, then smiled: "Qingya is back, do you want to see her?"


    "Qingya is back?!"


    There was a burst of ecstasy in Lin Huan''s heart. He hadn''t seen Zhao Qingya for too long!


    Moreover, because Zhao Qingya is performing tasks outside, the contact between the two is also unstable, often without a phone call for several days or even more than ten days.


    Lin Huan''s miss for Zhao Qingya is about to condense into the ocean!


    "Leader, shadow instructor, you two talk slowly, I will withdraw first."


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned and ran out of the office.

 Chapter 1081： Grandpa Zhaos call

    Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya sat opposite each other in the private room of a coffee shop.


    Just now after Lin Huan saw Zhao Qingya at the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, he already confided in his lovesickness.


    But after all, there is a place to work, and many things are not convenient to do, so I brought Zhao Qingya here.


    As soon as he walked in, Lin Huan took off his sunglasses and mask and hugged Zhao Qingya and gave a deep kiss.


    The kiss lasted more than a minute. If the waiter hadn''t just knocked on the door to deliver coffee, the kiss would have lasted for more than a minute.


    "It''s rare that there is no task, what are your arrangements."


    Looking at the dignified and beautiful Zhao Qingya wearing a black skirt, Lin Huan asked softly.


    "Well, Grandpa wants me to take you home."


    Zhao Qingya stuck out her tongue cutely and whispered.


    "what?"


    Lin Huan was stunned on the spot.


    "Why, you don''t want to go?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Qingya said in dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean it, I just felt a little sudden." Lin Huan gave a wry smile, and then asked in a low voice, "Master Zhao should know the relationship between Bing Yan and me?"


    Some time ago, Lin Huan became an Internet celebrity. Some basic information about him has been turned upside down. The fact that Luo Bingyan is his fianc¨¦ is even more known.


    Even if the old man Zhao Yueshan is not online, he can still hear his news from the younger generation at home.


    If Mr. Zhao knew, what would he think?


    Father Zhao asked Zhao Qingya to take him to Zhao''s house, didn''t he want to ask the crime face to face?


    After thinking of this possibility, Lin Huan shuddered.


    "Do you think my grandpa would not know?"


    Zhao Qingya gave Lin Huan a white look and said angrily and funny.


    "Ahem, what did Mr. Zhao mean, do you want to separate us or... separate me and Bingyan?"


    Lin Huan asked nervously.


    "Well, I''m probably going to separate the two of us."


    Zhao Qingya''s complexion darkened and sighed.


    "boom"


    "No, I don''t agree. Even if the king of heaven comes, I can''t separate the two of us!"


    Lin Huan directly shot the case and shouted.


    Lin Huan couldn''t imagine losing Zhao Qingya. Once that happened, he would go crazy!


    "Why can''t he, he is my grandfather, and I can''t help but listen to what he said."


    "Besides, you already have so many women, don''t you lack me?"


    Zhao Qingya said with a grudge on her face, but deep in her eyes there was a hint of narrowing that couldn''t be hidden.


    "Who said you lacked a lot? I love you Zhao Qingya, I can''t live without you!"


    Lin Huan almost roared out this sentence.


    After the voice fell, Lin Huan went around the table and took Zhao Qingya into his arms.


    "Let''s not go back to Zhao''s house, we will stay in the shadow of the dragon. If Mr. Zhao comes to the door, I will...I will..."


    Lin Huan "I was" for a long time, but couldn''t say anything harsh anyway.


    After all, Zhao Yueshan is Zhao Qingya''s grandfather. He can''t use force against Mr. Zhao, right?


    Moreover, the strength of the old man Zhao is not covered, it is still unknown who will win and lose in the fight.


    "What are you?"


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Zhao Qingya asked playfully.


    "I''ll elope with you! In short, no matter what happens, I will never separate from you, forever!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan kissed Zhao Qingya''s red lips fiercely.


    Zhao Qingya stiffened, and then responded enthusiastically.


    After an intense kiss, Zhao Qingya panted and said, "Fool, I was teasing you just now. Grandpa didn''t mean to separate you and me, nor would he separate you and Luo Bingyan."


    "Grandpa he just wants you to recognize the door, and...then discuss our marriage."


    After saying this, Zhao Qingya lay on Lin Huan''s chest with blushing face and stopped moving.


    "...Qingya, I''m so bitter that you lied to me!"


    Only then did Lin Huan realize that she had been fooled by Qingya Goddess.


    "Pop" "pop"


    The aggrieved Lin Huan was a little angry, raised his hand and slapped the soft buttocks of the Qingya goddess a few times.


    After the filming, Lin Huan said viciously: "Stop coffee, I''m going to the hotel!"


    "Go to the hotel...what do you do?"


    Zhao Qingya lowered her head shyly and asked.


    "Humph, you''ll know when you get there!"


    After that, Lin Huan took out two hundred-yuan bills from his arms and remained on the table, then put on sunglasses and a mask and pulled Zhao Qingya out the door.


    Three hours later, in a luxurious suite in Shangri-La Hotel.


    On the big white bed in the bedroom, Zhao Qingya had been peeled into a red fruit lamb, lying on it weakly.


    And Lin Huan lay down beside her contentedly, with her right hand still wandering around the key part of the Qingya goddess.


    After several battles just now, Lin Huan''s "anger" played by Qingya Goddess finally dissipated, but his love for Qingya Goddess grew stronger.


    "Qingya, do you want to become a legendary powerhouse?"


    After resting for a while, Lin Huan turned to ask.


    "Can I?"


    Zhao Qingya''s talent is actually very average. If she hadn''t met Lin Huan, she would definitely not even reach the realm of a martial arts master.


    Like other martial arts people, Zhao Qingya also longs to become stronger. Only when she becomes stronger can she protect the people she cares about. Only when she becomes stronger can she not drag Lin Huan''s hind legs.


    It''s just... Does Lin Huan really have a way to help her become a legendary powerhouse?


    Even if Lin Huan had helped her become a martial arts master, Zhao Qingya still couldn''t believe it.


    "How dare you doubt your husband? Looking for a fight!"


    Lin Huan pretended to be angry and broke Zhao Qingya''s body, raised his hand and slapped her **** severely.


    "Papa"


    After a few crisp sounds, a few blushes appeared on Zhao Qingya''s face.


    Then, Lin Huan spent 5,000 system points to purchase a copy of the "Nine Hua Immortal Sutra" from the system mall, and pressed the "Nine Hua Immortal Sutra" into an energy light group on Zhao Qingya''s forehead.


    ...


    Three days later, in Luoshen Manor, Jiangnan City.


    "Is this the power of the legendary powerhouse?"


    Luo Bingyan felt the power surging in his body that was ten times stronger than before, and asked in surprise.


    "Well, this is the power of the legendary powerhouse."


    Lin Huan said with a smile.


    In these three days, Lin Huan first returned to Huacheng, passed the gong to his parents, Momokun, and then went to Tianhai City to pass the gong to Li Ruoxi, Beichuan Haruko, Lin Jiao, Shuiyue Qimei and others. Help them become legendary powerhouses.


    Finally, Lin Huan returned to Jiangnan and found Zhou Manru, Han Yun, and Xiao Xiao.


    Luo Bingyan is the last of all Lin Huan''s women to be passed on, because tomorrow he will go to Sichuan Province with Zhao Qingya to see Mr. Zhao. Before that, he hopes to explain the matter to Luo Bingyan face to face.


    "So... did you bribe me in this way to allow me to allow you to go to Zhao''s house with sister Qingya?"


    The beautiful president flirted with her forehead bangs and said coquettishly.


    "Ahem, I''m still a good friend if I see through it."


    Lin Huan looked at the beautiful president who was not hanging up, and the heat in her lower abdomen rose again.


    "It turns out that you and I are just good friends... Then what you and I did just now seems to have exceeded the bottom line of friends, right?"


    Luo Bingyan gave Lin Huan a charming white look and said.


    "Bingyan, you are more and more like a fairy now."


    Lin Huan finished speaking in a dry voice, and then rushed towards Luo Bingyan!

 Chapter 1082： Soil buns?

    Fucheng International Airport, Sichuan Province.


    After Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya walked out of the plane holding hands, Zhao Qingya said: "It''s noon now. It takes two hours to go to my house by car. How about we have eaten around here before leaving?"


    The Zhao¡¯s old house is not in the center of Fucheng, but in the small county town of Rong County, 120 kilometers away from the airport.


    "Sure, but I want a snack."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Huan said with a chuckle.


    Although it was the first time that he came to Fucheng, he had heard many introductions about Fucheng before that.


    Fucheng is a famous cultural city with a history of more than two thousand years and is known as the land of abundance.


    It is the hometown of national treasures, a paradise for foodies, and a city that you don''t want to leave when you come.


    There is a beautiful environment, pleasant climate, enthusiastic folk customs, numerous delicacies, and unique teahouse culture.


    Parks, green trees, bird language, fragrance of flowers, bamboo chairs, tea... the sound of mahjong, the sound of tea, the clinking sound, the sound of birds, this is Fucheng''s leisurely and contented life, the market is easy and relaxed.


    Thinking of these introductions, Lin Huan... even more hungry.


    "Foodies." Zhao Qingya glared at him angrily and amusingly, and said with a smile, "You can eat snacks, but you have to go to Jinli. That''s where good food gathers."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and said, "I have seen travel guides before coming. Kuanzhai Alley and Jinli are all places that must be visited after coming to Fucheng."


    Zhao Qingya rolled her eyes and said, "These two places are both in the city center. It will be afternoon if we take a car. Do we all have to be hungry along the way?"


    "Don''t worry, since I brought you to my house as a guest, I will definitely make you satisfied. When I go home and meet my grandpa, I will take you to the Fucheng city center for a good stroll. Let''s eat all the delicious food in the world~"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and snapped his fingers and said, "That''s all right~"


    "Small, can I lie to you?" Zhao Qingya gave him a charming white look, and then said: "Let''s go, sister will take you to dinner."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qingya came to the roadside and stopped a taxi.


    After more than 10 minutes, the taxi stopped in front of a hotel. The two got off the car. Lin Huan looked at the hotel¡¯s sign and said, ¡°Tianfu Hotel, the name is very domineering.¡±


    Zhao Qingya confidently said: "This hotel is not just a domineering name, it is a five-star hotel integrating accommodation, dining and entertainment."


    "In the restaurant on the 18th floor of this hotel, there is a chef who has won a silver award in international cuisine. Many people will come here just to taste the craftsmanship of this master."


    Seeing her admiration so highly, Lin Huan said suspiciously: "This hotel is not owned by your family, right?"


    During this period of time, Lin Huan also learned a lot of information about a case of three schools and eight masters.


    Although the Zhao family is not as famous as Murong, Nalan, Yu, and Shao in Beijing, the Zhao family, who are also the eight masters of the ancient martial arts, are not much weaker than these four masters.


    In terms of the family industry, the Zhao family can also keep up with the Beijing Four. As for what industries the Zhao family has, Lin Huan has not been able to inquire about it for the time being.


    "Your imagination is too rich. I have only eaten here a few times, so I respect it."


    Zhao Qingya rolled her eyes, then took Lin Huan''s hand and walked into the hotel.


    Enter the lobby, get on the elevator, and soon the elevator stops on the 18th floor.


    Zhao Qingya pulled Lin Huan out of the elevator and walked through the long corridor to the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Lin Huan was taken aback by the lively scene inside, filled with seats and full of voices!


    "Because Tianfu Hotel is not far from the airport and has an excellent reputation, many passengers who travel on business and travel will come here to eat."


    "In addition, there are some local people who will come here, just to taste the craftsmanship of a chef who has won a silver award in international cuisine."


    "So the restaurant in this hotel is full almost every day."


    Zhao Qingya on the side explained aloud.


    "Then we two have to wait?"


    Lin Huanshi frowned and said immediately.


    They just want to solve the lunch problem here. After eating, they have to take the car to Rong County immediately. If the delay is too long, it would be rude to let Old Man Zhao wait for a long time.


    Just as the two were talking, a sneer sounded from not far away.


    Lin Huan frowned, turned his head to look, but saw that the person who sneered was a middle-aged man with a big five and three thick.


    I saw this person wearing a black suit with an open-collared floral shirt and a large gold chain with the thickness of fingers on his neck.


    Wearing a gold watch with jade fingers, the shiny gold Hermes logo on the belt is dazzling, and even the shoes worn are tens of thousands of Ferragamo leather shoes.


    On the table in front of him, there was also a large, bulging wallet, with a strong breath of nouveau riche.


    Beside this middle-aged man, there are also a charming, revealing woman with rich make-up, and two strong black bodyguards wearing sunglasses.


    "Cut, don''t ask about it before you come, this is the restaurant of Tianfu Hotel, it''s full every day, it''s really rubbish!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Huan and said, after he finished speaking, he turned his gaze to Zhao Qingya''s body, with an undisguised greed in his eyes.


    A cold light flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, and then turned his head away.


    This person spoke with a strong accent from somewhere in the north. Coupled with this combination of personnel, a discerning person knew at a glance that the nouveau riche boss took the mistress to travel.


    General knowledge of this kind of person? Lin Huan is not so LOW yet!


    Lin Huan guessed right. This person is called Ding Zhicheng. He is a coal boss and rich in wealth. This time he did bring his little Mi to Fuchsia.


    Zhao Qingya also didn''t want to take care of this kind of stuff, and then said before: "Do you think I can''t prepare for bringing you here? Wait for a good show."


    Zhao Qingya blinked at Lin Huan, and then took his hand to the front desk.


    Seeing the two ignoring himself, Ding Zhicheng felt a little angry.


    At this time, the charming woman sitting next to him said in a weird manner: "Ding, why do you have the same knowledge of two soil buns? They looked like a young couple who came to Fucheng to travel. The uninitiated are very, come, let me feed you some food. "


    While talking, the charming woman took a bite of the dish and delivered it to Ding Zhicheng''s mouth.


    Ding Zhicheng smiled "haha" and opened his mouth to swallow the food he handed to his mouth. Then, while chewing vigorously, he stretched out his hand to pinch the coquettish woman''s **** and said, "It''s still Xiaofang being considerate to me. ."


    Looking at the couscous between Ding Zhicheng''s teeth, Liu Fangqiang smiled disgustingly and said, "Why the secretary should be considerate of the boss."


    At this time, Zhao Qingya had brought Lin Huan to the front desk, she directly took out a card from her bag and handed it to the waiter.


    Ding Zhicheng, who had been paying attention to Zhao Qingya''s every move, immediately became suspicious after seeing this scene: "What is that lady doing?"

 Chapter 1083： Fully responsible (third)

    Zhao Qingya''s movements also made Lin Huan stunned for a moment. Then he glanced around and found that the card was pure white, with a phoenix pattern on it, and a string of digital codes. There was nothing else. Anything surprising.


    "Is it the VIP card of this hotel?"


    Lin Huan thought to himself.


    The young waiter first took the card with a suspicious expression and looked at it for a while, then his complexion changed as if thinking of something, and he blurted out: "Are you Miss Zhao?!"


    Zhao Qingya nodded lightly, and asked, "No one is using the private room of Tianfu?"


    "No no." After saying that, the waiter respectfully handed the card back to Zhao Qingya, and then said: "Miss Zhao, this gentleman, please come with me."


    Then the waiter walked out of the front desk and led Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan to the door of a private room.


    A plaque was hung on the door of this private room with the words "Tianfu" written on it.


    Lin Huan could guess with his toes that this private room should be the best private room in this restaurant.


    If the private room with the same name as the hotel is not the best, wouldn¡¯t it be the hotel¡¯s face?


    "Fuck, they are going to enter the private room!"


    Ding Zhicheng, who had been paying attention to Zhao Qingya, could not sit still.


    After getting off the plane, Ding Zhicheng came to the Tianfu Hotel admiringly. He wanted to bring his secretary into the private room for dinner, but was told that the private room was gone.


    In this situation, even if he had money, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. In desperation, he could only make do with a little secret in the hall for a meal.


    As a result, in his opinion, they are two little couples of soil buns. Now they are brought into the private room by the waiter. What''s the situation with Nima? !


    "Didn''t the man just say he wants to wait? This means that they didn''t book in advance, so why can they enter the private room?"


    Liu Fang also said in confusion.


    "I see, the lady just now must have paid the waiter a favor! That''s it, this waiter cheated me!"


    Ding Zhicheng thought that he had discovered the truth of the matter, so he stood up and walked to the private room.


    Just as the waiter put his hand on the doorknob, a rough voice came from a distance: "Waitress, didn''t you just say that there are no private rooms? Why is there a special horse now?!"


    The waiter stiffened, and after pulling back his hand, he first gave Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan an apologetic smile, then turned and said, "Sir, this young lady has booked this private room in advance."


    Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya also turned to look around, only to see that the person speaking was the middle-aged man who sneered at them before.


    "Who did your Tema lie? I was sitting at the door just now and heard the young couple talking." Ding Zhicheng stepped closer, pointed at Lin Huan and said, "You said, did you think you were waiting for a seat at first? "


    Lin Huan frowned and said in a cold voice, "I have said this, but what does it mean?"


    "It means you haven''t booked a private room in advance! Waiter, you said, did this lady just give you a benefit?"


    Ding Zhicheng said nonchalantly.


    The waiter frowned and shook his head and said, "Sir, please don''t get me wrong. This Miss Zhao is a distinguished customer of our store, and the private rooms of''Tianfu'' have always been reserved for our distinguished customers."


    "A distinguished customer?" Ding Zhicheng frowned and looked at Zhao Qingya for a while, and finally said with disdain: "Apart from being beautiful, I don''t think she is noble, well, is there a place on her body with gold rims?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Fang and Ding Zhicheng''s two bodyguards burst into laughter.


    This sentence will make people feel confused at first, but a little bit of association can tell how insulting a woman this sentence is.


    Zhao Qingya''s complexion changed, and Lin Huan slapped the slap on the side as soon as she was about to speak out.


    "Snapped"


    Of course, Lin Huan didn''t use his full strength in this slap, he didn''t even use his true energy, but even if he had already suppressed his anger forcibly, the slap still drove Ding Zhicheng away.


    "boom"


    Ding Zhicheng flew out, hit the wall and then slid to the ground.


    Liu Fang was stupid, the two bodyguards were stupid, the waiter was stupid, and Ding Zhicheng was completely stupid X with his face covered.


    Even the other customers who are watching the excitement are stupid.


    Fuck, this buddy is too fierce, he slaps when he doesn''t agree with him, is his temper too irritable?


    And why is this buddy so powerful?


    Ding Zhicheng looks like five big and three rough, he has to weigh 160 jin if he doesn''t have 180, let alone slap him, even if he is pushed by hand, he may not be able to push him!


    But this guy just got him flying!


    I rub, is this buddy a human-shaped monster? !


    "Fuck, what are you guys stupidly doing there, hit me with a horse! Fuck!"


    Ding Zhicheng shouted angrily, covering his face.


    Lin Huan''s slap just now was just a warning. When he took it out, he had already released a wave of real energy to protect Ding Zhicheng, so it seemed that Ding Zhicheng was beaten badly, but there was no danger to his life.


    Of course, the physical pain must be very strong. After Ding Zhicheng yelled at this sentence, he lay on the ground and wailed.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The two bodyguards looked solemn, lifted their feet and rushed towards Lin Huan.


    They are retired special forces hired by Ding Zhicheng at a high price. They are very powerful, and there is no problem at all when dealing with ordinary people.


    Although Lin Huan''s performance just now was terrifying, they were confident that they could beat each other together!


    It''s just that Lin Huan had already bullied herself before they could take action.


    The two only felt that there was an afterimage in front of them, and then a strong force came from their chests. Under this strong push, the two flew back without any resistance.


    "Bang" "bang"


    After two muffled sounds, the two bodyguards lay on the ground and passed out.


    Moreover, the place where the two fell over was in the gap between the dining tables, which did not affect other dining customers!


    This sudden change immediately caused an exclamation on the scene!


    "Fuck, what did I see just now? Afterimages?"


    "This person is so fast!"


    "This is Nima master, much better than the protagonists of those action movies!"


    "In the past I always thought that Chinese Kungfu was fake, just ostentatious. Now it seems that I was wrong!"


    In the exclamation and discussion of everyone, Lin Huan walked up to Ding Zhicheng, knelt down and patted his cheek, and said: "You should be very thankful that you said that in public."


    After speaking, Lin Huan grabbed his collar and lifted it into the air, and then threw him to the door.


    "Swish" "bang"


    Ding Zhicheng passed the other customers in the restaurant, and then steadily fell to the door, his head fainted.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan clapped his hands, turned around and came to Zhao Qingya, and asked softly, "Are you not angry?"


    Zhao Qingya stared at him for a while, then sighed after a long while: "How can I be angry with a mad dog?"


    After saying this, Zhao Qingya turned her head and said to the waiter: "Sorry, my boyfriend has a bad temper. If his behavior has a negative impact on your hotel, you can ask your boss to come to me. I have full authority. Be responsible for."

 Chapter 1084： Let him die!

    Zhao Qingya did not deliberately lower her voice, so many customers in the restaurant heard this sentence.


    "If you have a negative influence, can you find her?"


    "She is solely responsible?"


    "This beauty is so domineering!"


    "Women don''t want to be shaved!"


    Zhao Qingya''s words aroused repeated exclamations from customers in the restaurant.


    There are also customers who disdain Zhao Qingya''s domineering words.


    "Cut, who does she think she is? Just because someone said something unacceptable, her boyfriend hurt people like this, causing such a big negative impact on the hotel. Can the hotel owner let them go?"


    "Yes, I heard that the owner of Tianfu Hotel has a lot of influence in Fucheng City. He is a character who eats everything in black and white. If someone makes trouble in the hotel, he will definitely not give up."


    A more wretched person whispered: "Isn''t she trying to sleep with the hotel owner..."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan looked at him coldly.


    Feeling Lin Huan''s murderous gaze, the person closed his mouth very interestingly.


    Damn, it doesn''t work if you don''t know how to be interesting. Just now, Ding Zhicheng, the big five and three thick, was slapped by Lin Huan for saying "there is a gold edge", and finally he was thrown at the door of the restaurant. If he goes on, he will only end up worse than Ding Zhicheng.


    But what makes this person strange is that the restaurant is so noisy, he deliberately lowered his voice, and he was more than ten meters away from the young man wearing sunglasses, how could the other party hear it?


    When everyone was exclaiming or whispering, the waiter had already said respectfully: "Yes, Miss Zhao, I will pass your words to our boss."


    "Because the rude behavior of some customers affects the mood of you and your boyfriend, it is a mistake of our store, please don''t blame Zhao."


    After hearing what the waiter said, the other customers were shocked again. Only then did they realize that Zhao Qingya seemed to be really awesome. Otherwise, why did the waiter say these words as if he was serving her grandma?


    At this time, Liu Fang, who had been ignored, also recovered. After taking a deep look at Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan, she silently walked to the restaurant door.


    Her departure did not arouse any reaction from Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan. In their eyes, Liu Fang was like air.


    The waiter Zhao Qingya Chong nodded, then took Lin Huan''s hand, pushed the door and walked into the Tianfu private room.


    The turmoil temporarily dissipated, and the customers in the restaurant returned to their seats and talked quietly while talking about what had just happened.


    Soon, Ding Zhicheng and his two bodyguards were sober.


    "Go, get back in the car."


    Ding Zhicheng knew that he had kicked the iron plate, but if he let him swallow this bad breath, he couldn''t do it!


    With the support of the two bodyguards, Ding Zhicheng came to the parking lot outside the hotel and sat in the back row of the rented Range Rover with Liu Fang.


    His two bodyguards sat in the driving seat and the co-pilot.


    After getting off the plane, Ding Zhicheng rented this car from the car rental company at the airport. The big boss, how can he travel with a little secret without his own car?


    If it were not for the absence of a Land Rover 4S shop near the airport, he would want to spend money to buy one.


    "President Ding, those two people are not easy, the waiter is very respectful to that woman."


    Liu Fang recounted what happened after Ding Zhicheng passed out.


    "Fuck, so what, I am not easy to provoke Ding Zhicheng, they dare to step on my face, I will make them look good! Ouch..."


    Because of the excessive movement, Ding Zhicheng was involved in the wound on his body, and he grinned in pain immediately.


    "Boss, that person is very strong, very strong, even our instructors in the army are not his opponents."


    "Yes, boss, with that person''s skill, even ten people like us can''t get close to him."


    The two bodyguards covered the place kicked by Lin Huan and said with an expression of pain.


    "Fuck, you two rubbish, you can''t even beat a young man, what good is it for me to hire you?!"


    When Ding Zhicheng thought that he had spent so much money, but he had hired two wastes as bodyguards, he was very angry.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and both saw a hint of bitterness and contempt in each other''s eyes.


    This dead fat pig actually said that the two of them are waste, and you are the waste, OK? Look at how you were thrown out!


    Although they feel resentment, they dare not show it. Who makes Ding Zhicheng rich?


    "Ahem, what the boss taught is that this time we didn''t perform well, please the boss to punish!"


    Seeing the two bodyguards seriously reviewing it, Ding Zhicheng snorted and said: "For the sake of you having been with me for so long, I will not dismiss you, but this year''s bonus will be halved!"


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at the two of them. He took out his cell phone and made a call: ¡°Brother Hu, it¡¯s me, Xiaoding...Yes, yes, I¡¯m visiting Fucheng...this is how old Hu Brother, I met something at Tianfu Hotel..."


    After Ding Zhicheng introduced him to the humiliation of Lin Huan, he continued: "Brother Hu, brother, I''m here to travel and relax. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing, it was really bad luck!"


    "Brother Hu is willing to help brother? That''s great!... I''m at the door of the hotel... OK, brother, I''ll wait!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Zhicheng''s eyes flashed coldly, and then turned to the two bodyguards and said, "You two are trash, I have to call a friend for help with this little thing!"


    The two bodyguards immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at Ding Zhicheng.


    Liu Fang on the side asked curiously, "Ding, is this Hu Yunlong the Hu Yunlong you often mention to me?"


    Ding Zhicheng squeezed Liu Fang''s face, and then sneered: "Yes, it''s Hu Yunlong. He is the leader of Fucheng''s underground world. There is nothing he can''t do in Fucheng!"


    "Wait and see, that little crouch dared to beat me just now, I want him to die!"


    "As for that little Sao~ girl, hum, just wait to be ravaged by me!"


    While speaking, Ding Zhicheng thought of the picture of himself trampling the woman.


    "You two turned your heads! Xiaofang, you come to quench the thirst of the boss''s brother."


    After Ding Zhicheng gave the battle order, he pulled the zipper of the pants...


    Lin Huan asked, "Qingya, do you know the owner of this restaurant?"


    With just one card, the waiter can be so respectful and can enter the best private dining room when it is full, which is enough to show that Zhao Qingya has a close relationship with the hotel owner.


    "I know, our family has helped the owner of this hotel before, so the direct children of the Zhao family have this VIP card in their hands."


    "This Tianfu private room is reserved for the Zhao family."


    Zhao Qingya said casually.


    At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and at the same time a calm voice sounded outside the door: "Miss Zhao, this is Huang Qian, can I go in and see you?"


    Zhao Qingya frowned, then smiled bitterly, "Yes, I still shocked the owner of this hotel."

 Chapter 1085： Methods of gagging

    With Zhao Qingya''s permission, Huang Qian, the owner of Tianfu Hotel, carefully walked into the private room.


    At this time, Lin Huan had put the sunglasses on his face again, and he didn''t want to be recognized, causing unnecessary trouble.


    Behind him, there were four waiters who were holding a tray in their hands. Two bottles of red wine and prepared dishes were placed on the tray.


    Lin Huan took a glance and found that the two bottles of red wine were both Romany Conti made in 1999, and the market price was 150,000 Chinese yuan for one bottle, and two bottles were 300,000.


    If Huang Qian wanted to give Zhao Qingya these two bottles of wine as a gift, his handwriting would be great.


    Of course, there are many counterfeit Romanni Kanti on the market, but as the owner of Huang Qian Tianfu Hotel, he will certainly not do such a derogatory thing.


    "Miss Zhao, you can come to the Tianfu Hotel for dinner, it really makes the shelter shine!"


    "Here are two bottles of red wine, please accept Miss Zhao."


    After Huang Qian said, the waiter put the wine on the table, opened the wine expertly, and poured it into the decanter.


    Then, the other waiters walked to the table one by one, put the dishes on the table one by one, and then all walked out of the private room.


    "Thank you for the gift from boss Huang. The beating by my boyfriend just now did not cause any trouble to boss Huang, right?"


    After taking a casual glance at the two bottles of red wine, Zhao Qingya asked softly.


    "No trouble, no trouble, it''s just a few dumplings from other places, that is, I am not here, if I am here, they will definitely be unable to eat!"


    "Ahem, Miss Zhao''s boyfriend looks like a dragon and a phoenix, and he is kind and kind, Miss Zhao is so lucky!"


    Huang Qian gave a thumbs up and said sincerely on the surface.


    In fact, Huang Qian was very puzzled. After learning the membership card number from the waiter, Huang Qian knew that it was Zhao Qingya who was here for dinner.


    As far as he knows, Zhao Qingya''s status in the Zhao family seems to be very ordinary. In recent years, Zhao Qingya has rarely returned to Fucheng, but this time she brought a young man back with grandeur. What is she going to do?


    Which big family is this young man?


    He praised Lin Huan just now and hoped that Zhao Qingya could introduce Lin Huan''s identity.


    "Thank you, boss Huang, for the compliment. It is indeed my blessing to meet him."


    "I will take him home to see Grandpa after dinner later, time is a bit tight, so..."


    Zhao Qingya hesitated to say something but stopped, the meaning of seeing off the guests was obvious.


    She knew that Huang Qian came here to please herself, but she didn''t have any interest in this kind of thing, and she didn''t need others to please. If it weren''t for the thing just now, she wouldn''t even let Huang Qian go into this private room. .


    "Understand, then you and this gentleman are slow to use, please feel free to speak if you need anything, I will wait outside."


    After speaking, Huang Qian stepped back and walked out of the private room.


    Even if Zhao Qingya''s status in Zhao''s family is mediocre, he is not a hotel owner who can offend or neglect.


    After the door was closed, Lin Huan looked at Zhao Qingya with a playful face and said, "Tsk tsk, the goddess Qingya is so majestic, but I am very envious of small ones."


    Zhao Qingya gave him a charming look, and said, "Isn''t it possible to stop your mouth with good wine and food?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "There are many things in this world that can block my mouth, but they don''t include fine wine and food."


    Zhao Qingya immediately became curious: "What does that include? Let''s hear it. Next time I will use it to block your mouth."


    "Um... for example... you go down~ when you give me noodles, I can be gagged."


    Lin Huan said solemnly.


    "Ah!" Zhao Qingya''s pretty face turned red with a brush, then she got up and came to Lin Huan, raised her pink fist and beat him down: "You bad guy, what are you talking about, don''t be ashamed !"


    "Haha, I''m telling the truth, isn''t my mouth blocked in that situation?"


    Lin Huan gave a smirk, then pulled Zhao Qingya into her arms, lowered her head and kissed her red lips...


    After half an hour, the two of them walked out of the private room after eating, and immediately saw Huang Qianzheng standing respectfully and not far from the door, just like their bodyguards.


    "Miss Zhao, has your car arrived? If not, why not send a hotel car to see you?"


    Huang Qian greeted him and said respectfully.


    In this scene, the surrounding dining customers were stunned. When Huang Qian first entered the restaurant, he was recognized by the local customers. Many regular customers even greeted him, so everyone at the scene almost knew that Huang Qian was the hotel owner.


    Now that Huang Qian is so respectful to Zhao Qingya, how can everyone not be surprised?


    "No trouble, we can just take a taxi and go home."


    Zhao Qingya didn''t want to get involved with Huang Qian too much.


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s an honor for someone Huang to serve Miss Zhao! Aqiang, let someone prepare a car...just use that Phantom, go!"


    Why would Huang Qian miss this opportunity to have a good relationship with the Zhao family? Even if Zhao Qingya''s status in the Zhao family is not high, she is also from the Zhao family!


    Anyway, let Zhao Qingya owe him a favor first!


    Zhao Qingya frowned slightly, and was a little unhappy with Huang Qian''s practice of making decisions for herself.


    But Huang Qian had a good intention after all, even though he was not happy, Zhao Qingya was not easy to refuse.


    At this moment, Lin Huan took a step forward and smiled: "Boss Huang, I want to take a taxi back with Qingya, so I won''t bother Boss Huang."


    "Qingya, say goodbye to boss Huang."


    As soon as this remark came out, Huang Qian was stunned on the spot, and even the other customers did not recover for a while.


    Damn, boss Huang sincerely used the hotel''s luxury car to send them off. He still doesn''t appreciate it and has to take a taxi back. Is this person''s brain flooded?


    At this moment, a customer suddenly slapped his face and said: "I wipe it, I realize it!"


    "What do you understand?" Someone wondered.


    Other customers looked at the man suspiciously.


    "Ahem, I think Boss Huang also likes this beauty. This beauty must be able to eat in the private room."


    "Boss Huang asked to drive her to chase this beauty, but her boyfriend was jealous, so he insisted on taking a taxi home!"


    "Huh, for the sake of a bit of face, you have to make your girlfriend suffer, such a man... don''t worry!"


    After listening to this person''s analysis, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, according to this man, then today''s things make sense!


    Sure enough, it''s the master in the folks, this buddy is simply too good to be a detective if he doesn''t become a detective!


    Now it depends on what kind of answer the beautiful and unbelievable woman will make.


    Is she eager to enjoy and ride the Rolls-Royce Phantom, or does she choose to go out and take a taxi without hurting her boyfriend''s self-esteem?


    For a moment everyone held their breath and waited.

 Chapter 1086： Was tracked (third)

    Of course Lin Huan heard the man''s self-righteous analysis, so he rolled his eyes and wiped his sister. Even if he gave Huang Qian a hundred courage, would he dare to chase Zhao Qingya? It''s strange if the little master doesn''t take his skin off!


    Zhao Qingya also heard the person''s analysis, and saw Lin Huan''s reaction, and immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    When the Qingya goddess smiled, it was as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom, and she instantly fascinated a large number of male customers. Even Huang Qian couldn''t help being in a daze.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingya said: "Sorry, boss Huang, my boyfriend doesn''t want me to ride in your car, so...bye."


    After waving to Huang Qian, Zhao Qingya led Lin Huan out of the restaurant.


    The customers in the restaurant suddenly looked at each other, this beauty actually chose to go out to take a taxi? Is this the legendary woman who would rather sit in the back seat of a bicycle and laugh than cry in a BMW?


    For a while, the customers in the restaurant were full of emotions, some expressed envy for Lin Huan, some admired Zhao Qingya, and some felt Zhao Qingya stupid.


    "Ahem, everyone, let everyone read the joke. The lady just now is a descendant of one of my nobles. Without that noble, there would be no Huang Qian today."


    "That lady''s family is not comparable to me as a small hotel owner. To be honest, even if I ask Huang Qian to pick up shoes for others, it''s not worth it."


    "As for that gentleman, though"


    "Well, everyone eats and drinks and has fun, Huang will not accompany you."


    Huang Qianchong arched their hands, and then left the restaurant.


    It was a long time after Huang Qian left that the customers in the restaurant came back to their senses. The expressions on the faces of many customers were wonderful, especially the customer who published the analysis just now. His entire face turned red to pig liver.


    Rub, his self-righteous analysis was completely denied by the parties, it was really shameful!


    The other customers had no intention of laughing at him, because they were very jealous of Lin Huan now.


    Zhao Qingya has a family that is ashamed of even a big boss like Huang Qian, and at the same time she has a face that is overwhelming, and being her boyfriend will definitely save the galaxy in her previous life!


    "Hey, the situation of that buddy just now is comparable to that of Lin Huan, who has been in the limelight recently."


    "You mean Officer Lin who resolved the hijacking and rescued 137 hostages from the Black Hurricane Pirate Organization?"


    "Yes, that is to say, his fianc¨¦e is Luo Bingyan, the chairman of Luoshen Group. Compared with the beautiful woman just now, she is wealthy and wealthy."


    "What you said is true, but Police Officer Lin is a great hero. It is understandable to have a beautiful woman like President Luo as his fianc¨¦, but the buddy just now, besides being able to fight, I really can''t see what he is extraordinary Place."


    "Hey, what do you want me to do, why are you **** so much?"


    At this moment, a young female customer suddenly said weakly: "Don''t you find out that the person looks a bit like Lin Huan?"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was silent for a full half a minute, and then there was a roar of laughter.


    "Haha, how could it be Lin Huan?"


    "Police Officer Lin, but with a fairy like President Luo as his fianc¨¦e, how could he mess around outside?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, Officer Lin is an upright person, a true hero, and he can''t be a scumbag!"


    If Lin Huan was still here, after hearing these people''s words, I don''t know how he would feel...


    Outside the Tianfu Hotel, Ding Zhicheng, who was served by Liu Fang, finally dispelled a part of the evil fire, but his hatred for Lin Huan was still overwhelming!


    Ten minutes ago, the helpers sent by Hu Yunlong had arrived here. At this moment, those people were lying in ambush all around. As soon as Lin Huan came out later, Ding Zhicheng gave an order, they would rush to beat Lin Huan into a disability. !


    "Boss, they are out!"


    At this moment, the bodyguard reminded.


    "Huh, I saw it! But there are so many people here, it''s not a good place to start, let''s see where they go first!"


    Although Ding Zhicheng was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. What he wanted was more than just a fat beating Lin Huan to vent his anger. At least one arm and one leg of Lin Huan had to be cut off to relieve his hatred!


    In addition, Zhao Qingya can''t let it go, he will definitely crush Zhao Qingya~


    So they must not do anything here, they must find a secluded place.


    "Boss, they got in a taxi!"


    The bodyguard said strangely.


    "I saw it all, you don''t need to tell me!"


    Ding Zhicheng cursed fiercely, then took out his mobile phone and dialed out a call: "The target is in the Fu A38910 taxi, follow up."


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Zhicheng said to the bodyguard: "Let''s follow up too, pay attention, don''t be discovered by them!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, my car skills are professional!"


    The bodyguard patted his chest to promise, and then started the car to follow.


    "Lin Huan, are the cars behind us coming for us?"


    In the taxi, Zhao Qingya found the Range Rover and the other four Volkswagen Passats following behind.


    "Obviously, yes."


    Lin Huan had also spotted the four cars that had been following him a long time ago, and he already knew who was in the car, but he didn''t care at all.


    "It''s really interesting that someone in Fucheng dared to attack me."


    Zhao Qingya snorted and said.


    The position of the Zhao family in Fucheng is even worse than that of the Xu family in Huacheng.


    The Xu family can only control the underground forces of Huacheng, and still dare not presumptuous in the face of official power, but the Zhao family can give no face to anyone in Fucheng.


    On the day of Father Zhao¡¯s birthday, the main leaders of Fucheng and even Sichuan Province would come to congratulate them. Whether to meet them depends on the mood of Father Zhao that day.


    As the granddaughter who is now the most favored by Mr. Zhao, Zhao Qingya naturally has the confidence to say that just now.


    "Don''t guess, the one who followed us was the person I had beaten in the restaurant before."


    Lin Huan sensed the breath of Ding Zhicheng''s body after a while, and he could confirm that the strongest person following them was only a martial arts master.


    There is no threat at all for this kind of stuff.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhao Qingya asked without changing her face.


    "Find a remote place and get off, just get a car and drive back."


    Lin Huan hooked the corner of his mouth and said.


    Zhao Qingya covered her face and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    Lin Huan, this guy, can always think of some ridiculous bad ideas. He is a legendary powerhouse who wants to turn to robbery, but he thought it out!


    An hour later, the taxi got off the highway and came to a remote place with no shop in front of the village. Lin Huan asked the driver to stop. After paying an extra 100 yuan for the fare, the two of them walked off.


    Although the taxi driver wondered why the two got off here, they paid the fare and he didn''t ask too much.


    Not long after the taxi drove away, the five cars that had been following surrounded Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya.

 Chapter 1087： The origin of the beating

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    With a burst of laughter, Ding Zhicheng walked out of the Range Rover under the protection of two bodyguards.


    At the same time, sixteen big men in black suits walked from the four Passats and surrounded Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya with eyes on them.


    "Little Yakuza, I didn''t expect that I would find someone to follow you?"


    Ding Zhicheng smiled and looked at Lin Huan and said.


    "Do you want me to tell the truth?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyelids and said with an indifferent expression.


    "Fuck, you dare to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf at this time, stupid X!"


    Ding Zhicheng was very upset when he didn''t see Lin Huan''s panic and kneeling begging for mercy, but saw Lin Huan''s indifferent expression of contempt.


    "It seems that you don''t like to tell the truth... if that''s the case, then I''ll tell you."


    "Actually, I knew you were following me. The reason why I chose to get off here was to give you a chance."


    "Well, are you very unhappy after listening?"


    Lin Huan said with a narrow smile on her face.


    "You knew I was following you?!"


    Ding Zhicheng''s complexion changed drastically, and a feeling of badness suddenly grew in his heart.


    "Well, you are really unhappy, then I will be happy."


    Lin Huan jokingly said.


    "Pouch"


    Lin Huan''s words made Zhao Qingya couldn''t help laughing and covering her mouth.


    This Lin Huan is really bad, "I will be happy if you are not happy." How did he come up with such words?


    Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya angered Ding Zhicheng and the group at a glance.


    "Fuck, how do you talk to Boss Ding? Brothers, give me up, and crippled this defunct who dares to mess with Boss Ding!"


    A man with a bald head and a scorpion tattoo on his neck pointed to Lin Huan and said.


    They were sent by Boss Hu to find Ding Zhicheng''s place. If a little cricket was allowed to ridicule Boss Ding, where would their boss Hu''s face be put? !


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked around, and immediately found that the bald man who spoke was the strongest martial arts master among these people.


    "Sixteen of you go on together, I don''t want to waste too much time."


    Lin Huan swept across these people in black without changing her face, and said coldly.


    "Fuck, arrogant!"


    "Yes, you are still going together, do you think you are Lin Huan?"


    A young man with yellow hair said disdainfully.


    As soon as these words came out, the complexions of Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan became weird.


    "Do you know... Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan came interested and asked curiously.


    "Fuck, Lin Huan is my idol, do you think I know him?!"


    Huang Mao stared at Lin Huan fiercely with a kind of "Do you dare to humiliate my idol, I''ll be with you forever".


    "Well, if Lin Huan knew that he had a fan like you, he would definitely feel embarrassed."


    "Really, please believe this sentence."


    After saying this, Lin Huan''s body disappeared from where it was, and then there was a "bang" and "bang" sound.


    When Lin Huan''s body reappeared in the same place, the sixteen men in black, including the bald man and the yellow-haired man, had all fallen to the ground with their belly.


    "Ok... so fast!"


    "He is not a human, he is a monster, he must be a monster!"


    Ding Zhicheng''s two bodyguards frightened their legs and murmured constantly.


    "Gluck, cluck."


    Ding Zhicheng''s body trembled even more, and his teeth hit up and down to make a frowning "cuckling" sound.


    As for Liu Fang... she rolled her eyes in fright and fainted to the ground. There was still a pool of water stains under the miniskirt.


    She was urinary incontinence scared by Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan walked straight to Ding Zhicheng, reached out and patted Ding Zhicheng''s cheek and said, "How dare you find someone to surround us? It seems that the lessons I have taught you before are not profound enough."


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Ding Zhicheng asked with trembling teeth and pale face.


    "What I am going to do you will know soon."


    Lin Huan evoked a cruel sneer, then stretched out both hands to grab his two arms, while squeezing hard.


    There was a burst of fried beans, and Ding Zhicheng''s two arms immediately slumped like noodles!


    Ding Zhicheng let out a miserable howl like a pig, then rolled his eyes, and he fainted to the ground.


    Lin Huan actually shattered Ding Zhicheng''s two arm bones with his true energy!


    After doing this, Lin Huan didn''t even look at Liu Fang and the three of them. He walked directly to the bald man and said condescendingly, "I borrow your car temporarily, are you okay?"


    "Big...Big brother, the car... The car gave you away, no... don''t return it."


    The bald man endured the pain, took out the car key and handed it to Lin Huan, stuttering.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s super strength, how dare the bald man say anything?


    "Damn, do you want to frame me for robbery?"


    Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped it on the back of the bald man''s head, making a crisp sound.


    "Big Brother, I... I didn''t mean that, really!"


    The bald man was almost crying. He himself was a person engaged in illegal activities, and his name in Fucheng was quite loud. Where would he go to the police station to report that he was robbed? He can''t afford to lose this person!


    "We said that borrowing this car means borrowing it. Remember to pick up the car from the Zhao''s old house in Rong County."


    After saying this, Zhao Qingya led Lin Huan to a Passat.


    "Rong...The Zhao family old house in Rong County?! They are from the Zhao family?!"


    The bald man was struck by lightning!


    The rest of the people in black who were lying on the ground wailing ceaselessly also stopped their wailing, their faces pale as if they were dead relatives.


    The Zhao family in Rong County, the behemoth in Fucheng, is a supernatural existence far beyond ordinary forces. Even their boss, Hu Yunlong, has to be a grandson with his tail in front of the Zhao family!


    They were looking for trouble with the Zhao family just now? !


    "I CNM Ding Zhicheng, you cheated us!"


    The bald man had forgotten the pain at the moment, and stood up from the ground with an agitated expression, came to Ding Zhicheng''s side with excitement and kicked.


    It was just that Ding Zhicheng had passed out in a coma at the moment, no matter how he kicked and beat, Ding Zhicheng had no reaction at all.


    Liu Fang and Ding Zhicheng''s two bodyguards looked so stupidly, and didn''t dare to come up and stop them.


    When the bald man got tired from kicking, he said to Liu Fang viciously: "I tell you, you have a big event at the Tema stall! Wait until you die!"


    After speaking, the bald man took out the phone with a weeping face and called his boss Hu Yunlong.


    "Why do you want them to pick up the car at your house and send it back to them when they leave?"


    When Lin Huan planned to return, he would go to the bald man''s den, and if they were not convinced, he would kill them.


    But when Zhao Qingya was disturbed, his plan fell through.


    "If I''m not wrong, this bald man should be Hu Yunlong''s person. I heard my grandfather said that Hu Yunlong has been a little swollen recently and he is looking for someone to beat Hu Yunlong from the head."


    Zhao Qingya, who was sitting in the co-pilot, gently pulled her hair behind her ears and said softly.


    Lin Huan understood Zhao Qingya''s intentions at once. She created an opportunity for him to "give gifts" to Mr. Zhao!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan blinked and smiled: "Goddess Qingya, you are so kind to me, how can I thank you? Great grace has nothing to do with me. I can only let you pick it at night."

 Chapter 1088： I despise him!

    "Less~wolf~" Zhao Qingya said shyly and shyly, and then said: "My grandfather didn''t send a car to pick you up, will you be angry?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and was silent.


    After getting off the plane, he has been thinking about this issue. It stands to reason that he came here by the invitation of Mr. Zhao. In addition, he has a master of the highest peak, and he is ranked first in the current Dragon Tiger Club. Mr. Zhao said that he should send a special car to pick him up.


    But the reality is that there is no special car, and Zhao Qingya never mentions this. Although Lin Huan doesn''t care about such trivial matters, it makes him very puzzled.


    Could it be that Zhao Qingya asked not to be picked up?


    Lin Huan thought that this was the truth of the matter. Who knew that he was about to arrive at the Zhao family''s old house, but Zhao Qingya suddenly brought up the matter. Is there any reason for this?


    "Hey, you won''t be really angry anymore?"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s silence, Zhao Qingya asked cautiously.


    "Of course not, I was just thinking why you mentioned this suddenly."


    Lin Huan frowned and said with a smile.


    "You big pig, you are usually smart, how come you become like a fool when you encounter this kind of problem?"


    Zhao Qingya poked Lin Huan''s head with her finger, and said angrily.


    "...Don''t do that, I''m flustered."


    Lin Huan was stunned by Zhao Qingya''s series of words and deeds.


    Didn''t Mr. Zhao invite him to Zhao''s house? All this was planned by Zhao Qingya. She wanted to determine the relationship between the two in this way?


    Seeing his face constantly changing, Zhao Qingya knew that Lin Huan must have a big brain.


    "Everyone knows your relationship with Luo Bingyan, and what you do when you go to my house. If you still send a car to pick you up, what will others say about our house if they know?"


    "Although my grandfather wants you to be my...husband, he is also a face-saving person."


    Zhao Qingya pinched Lin Huan''s thigh, and whispered.


    "...No wonder."


    Lin Huan let out a wry smile, looking helpless.


    It turns out that this is why Mr. Zhao didn''t send a special car to pick him up. It seems that he will have to lower his posture when he goes to Zhao''s house later.


    After driving for another twenty minutes, Passat finally came to the gate of Zhao''s old house in Rong County.


    Across the window glass, Lin Huan was shocked by the grand gate of the Zhao family¡¯s old house. The gate of the old house was closed, about six meters wide and three meters high, with a red-painted outsole. The giant plaque hanging on it was painted with a gold pen. It is written in four characters of Zhao''s Old House.


    Looking at the inscriber again, Lin Huan was shocked again. This inscribed person turned out to be a three-dynasty veteran of the Republic, and he is very famous in China!


    Such a person would actually write an inscription for the Zhao family, which shows the depth of the Zhao family''s background.


    There are two large stone lions about 2 meters high on both sides of the door, and a group of red flowers hung under the head of the lion, which looks mighty.


    Looking at the courtyard wall of the Zhao family''s old house, Lin Huan simply estimated that the length of the courtyard wall is nearly 150 meters. According to the traditional Chinese architectural style, the area of ??the Zhao family''s old house must reach at least 30,000 square meters!


    The Prince Gong''s Mansion in Shangjing covers an area of ??60,000 square meters. The Zhao family''s old mansion can be half the size of the Prince Gong''s Mansion, which shows how profound the Zhao family''s heritage is!


    After the two got off the car, Lin Huan took out two suitcases from the trunk and walked to the door with Zhao Qingya, then Zhao Qingya banged the door.


    With a "creak", the door opened, and an old man in a gray robe greeted him.


    After seeing Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan, the old man''s face showed a surprise look: "Miss, you can count it, the master and the second master are waiting in the middle hall."


    "Lin Huan, this is Ren Bo, Ren Bo...this is Lin Huan."


    Zhao Qingya introduced to Zhao Daren.


    Lin Huan stretched out his hand and smiled and said, "Hello Ren Bo, I am a gentle boyfriend, Lin Huan."


    Zhao Daren hurriedly held Lin Huan''s hand, and said with joy, "Hello, my grandfather, I am Zhao Daren, the housekeeper of the Zhao family''s old house. I''ve heard the master ask you a long time ago, and I saw it today. "


    "Ahem... Uncle?" Lin Huan was stunned by this ancient name for a moment, but soon he laughed and said, "Uncle Ren is too polite."


    At this time, Zhao Qingya had already blushed. She stretched out her hand and pinched Lin Huan''s lower back, and said softly: "Bo Ren, I''ll take Lin Huan in, you can go to work."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Qingya led Lin Huan into the door.


    In the hall of Zhao''s home, Zhao Yueshan and another old man are sitting on the two eight immortal chairs on the left and right. On the wooden chairs on the two sides in front of them, there are six middle-aged men and women and three young juniors.


    Sitting in the first place with Zhao Yueshan was Zhao Yuehai''s younger brother.


    Sitting on the right hand side of Zhao Yueshan are his two sons, Zhao Liji and Zhao Liye, and their wives Xiong Yihan and Ge Shiqiu.


    In addition to these middle-aged men and women, there is also a pair of young men and women. The man is Zhao Ziang who once threatened Lin Huan face to face in Lanzhigu, and the woman is Zhao Qingmei, Zhao Ziang''s sister.


    Sitting on the left hand side of Zhao Yuehai are Zhao Libo''s son Zhao Libo, daughter-in-law Jiang Nianxiang, and grandson Zhao Zihe.


    At this moment, they were drinking tea and chatting, waiting for the arrival of Zhao Qingya and Lin Huan.


    "Big brother, so many of us are waiting for a junior, and we have waited so long. Some are not justified, right?"


    Zhao Yuehai put down the teacup and said impatiently.


    "Second brother, it''s the first time that Lin Huan has come to Zhao''s house. Let''s wait a while and have anything else, come and have tea."


    Zhao Yueshan picked up the tea cup and smiled.


    "Big brother, Lin Huan has a fianc¨¦e, do you want Qingya to make him a kid?"


    Zhao Yuehai asked angrily.


    "Yeah, uncle, we have treated Qingya a lot in the past few years, but we can''t let her be wronged in life-long events!"


    After Zhao Libo finished speaking in a deep voice, he looked at Zhao Liji and said, "Brother, Qingya is your own daughter, don''t you have any comments?"


    Zhao Liji frowned, and shook his head ugly.


    His martial arts talents are very average. He used to have a low status in the Zhao family. Now his status has improved a lot because of his daughter, but he still rarely expresses opinions on such occasions, even if it is related to the future happiness of his daughter.


    "Second uncle and third brother, the most important thing about this is to see clearly the meaning of Ya. If she really likes Lin Huan, are we going to break them up?"


    "Of course, if Qingya herself is unwilling, then it''s a different matter."


    Zhao Liye put down his tea cup and said in a deep voice.


    When everyone in the Zhao family was arguing, Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya had already passed through the antique front yard and arrived in front of the central hall.


    Zhao Qingya stopped, turned her head and said, "I know you are coming, so there may be more people in the room, so don''t be nervous."


    "Your people and your hearts are mine. What makes me nervous?"


    Lin Huan said with a relaxed expression.


    Now Lin Huan is no longer the Lin Huan when he first met Zhao Qingya. He now needs strength and strength, backing and backing, and wealth. Even if he faces a behemoth like the Zhao family, he won¡¯t have it. Nervous.


    As soon as Lin Huan¡¯s voice landed, there was the sound of tapping the table in the middle hall. At the same time, an old and powerful voice shouted: "Anyway, I don¡¯t look down on that surname Lin, even if he has a strong peak teacher. Lord, I still look down on him!"

 Chapter 1089： Premeditated provocation (third more)

    "..."


    Lin Huan, who was about to come to the door, stopped in an instant, and his face became awkward.


    Zhao Qingya''s expression changed drastically, and she turned her head and said, "Lin Huan, it was my second grandfather who was talking just now. He...he always talks like this, don''t mind."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I won''t care."


    To tell the truth, he still felt very responsive, but who made the other party Zhao Qingya''s second grandfather? Lin Huan can''t turn his face with each other for a word, right?


    At this moment, Zhao Yueshan¡¯s familiar voice came out: ¡°Second, you haven¡¯t seen Lin Huan with your own eyes. I don¡¯t know how good he is. I can understand him. When you see him, you I''ll take back that sentence."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "Is this deliberately told to me, right?"


    He believed that with Zhao Yueshan''s strength, he must have known that he was at the door, and Zhao Qingya''s second grandfather must also know that they were at the door.


    The two said this, it is likely that they deliberately sang him a double song.


    Zhao Qingya smiled helplessly and shouted inside, "Grandpa, I brought Lin Huan."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the central hall, and then there was Zhao Yueshan''s hearty laugh: "Haha, my dear granddaughter, hurry up and bring your grandson-in-law in and let your second grandfather know them."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qingya blushed and gave Lin Huan a gesture, and the two walked into the hall side by side.


    As soon as the two came in, everyone turned their eyes on Lin Huan. Although Zhao Liji and others had heard and watched Lin Huan¡¯s many heroic deeds, photos and videos, they still spent the first time seeing a real person. It took a long time to look at Lin Huan.


    At the same time, Zhao Qingya began to introduce everyone present to Lin Huan one by one.


    After Lin Huan met Zhao Liji and others, Zhao Yueshan said, "Lin Huan, are you tired after traveling all the way? Later I will ask the chef to cook a few more dishes that you like to eat, and take good care of you. ."


    Lin Huan naturally thanked him repeatedly.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuehai said, "Lin Huan, I heard that you have a fiancee named Luo Bingyan, is that true?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yueshan''s pupils shrank, and Zhao Liji, Zhao Liye and others'' complexions became even harder to look.


    The fact that Lin Huan has a fiancee is public information, and the Zhao family naturally knows it, but since Father Zhao invited Lin Huan to be a guest at home, it naturally shows that he does not care about Lin Huan¡¯s attitude of having a fiancee.


    As the head of the family, Mr. Zhao, no one would object to what he decided, including Zhao Yuehai.


    But this time, Zhao Yuehai suddenly sang against the old man Zhao, why?


    Contrary to the situation of Zhao Liji and others, at this time, the Zhao Libo family of three looked at Lin Huan with a good-looking look, as if waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Yes, second grandfather, Luo Bingyan is my fiancee, but I really want to marry Qingya as my wife."


    Lin Huan answered without the slightest evasiveness.


    His answer, neither humble nor overbearing, eased the atmosphere for a moment, but soon everyone''s complexion became weird.


    I have a fianc¨¦e and I want to marry Zhao Qingya. What does he mean by stepping on two boats with confidence?


    "Haha." Zhao Yuehai gave a sneer to the sky, and then said with a gloomy face: "Qingya was seen when I was a child. I have always loved her as a granddaughter."


    "Although she should decide the major events of Qingya''s life, if the man she chooses is a double-hearted playboy, I, the second grandfather, must stop it!"


    Zhao Yueshan frowned, looked at the table and said: "Second, you say a few words."


    At first, he thought that his second brother was showing Lin Huan off his horse, so he meant it. Who knew that the second brother was actually going to have fun! This can''t help him.


    Lin Huan is his imperial grandson-in-law. This is a certainty, and no one can object!


    "Brother, I know you are the head of the family. Everything is based on the interests of the family, but the interests of the family cannot be at the expense of the happiness of your loved ones!"


    Zhao Yuehai said righteously.


    "Uncle, my dad is right. Qingya is a descendant of our Zhao family. How can we give a man a child? I think this matter should be discussed in the long term."


    Zhao Libo also said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, you are not so confused, you let Sister Qingya marry a scumbag."


    Zhao Zihe said frivolously.


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yueshan''s face was already gloomy, and Zhao Liji and others looked at Zhao Zihe in shock.


    Zhao Yuehai''s words with Zhao Libo can be understood as thinking for Zhao Qingya, Zhao Zihe''s words are Chi Guoguo''s mockery of Zhao Yueshan''s decision!


    But this is unimaginable in the Zhao family!


    Because Zhao Yueshan is the head of the family, the line of Zhao Yuehai is the branch of the Zhao family. In addition, Zhao Yuehai''s strength is only in the middle of the legend, far inferior to the pinnacle of Zhao Yueshan''s legend, so in weekdays, the line of Zhao Yuehai does not have much say.


    Now they not only oppose Zhao Yueshan¡¯s decision one after another, but the junior Zhao Zihe even made a mockery of Zhao Yueshan. Are they crazy?


    "Zhao Zihe, are you crazy? Don''t hurry up and apologize to my grandpa!"


    Zhao Ziang slapped the table and stood up and said.


    On weekdays, he has a pretty good relationship with Zhao Zihe. He often plays together. He said that because he wanted to give Zhao Zihe a step down, so that his grandpa would not be angry and punished Zhao Zihe.


    "Zhao Ziang, what''s so awesome about you as a martial arts master?"


    Zhao Zihe rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    Obviously, Zhao Zihe did not want to lead Zhao Ziang''s love.


    "Zhao Zihe, I''m still the pinnacle of Grandmaster anyway, what face do you have when you say me in the middle of a Grandmaster?"


    Zhao Ziang roared angrily.


    "Cut, don''t look at people with old eyes. If Grandpa didn''t give you a place in the Dragon Tiger Club last time, then Lin Huan wouldn''t be the number one in the tiger list."


    After finishing talking, Zhao Zihe gave Lin Huan a provocative look, looking domineering.


    Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Libo nodded in satisfaction, seeming to appreciate Zhao Zihe''s behavior very much.


    At this time, people from Zhao Yueshan''s line finally saw something was wrong, Zhao Zihe obviously benefited from Zhao Yuehai, so he deliberately provoked.


    "Second, today is the day when the grandson-in-law comes to the house, isn''t it good to be noisy?"


    Zhao Yueshan looked at Zhao Yuehai profoundly and said.


    "We are all in martial arts. There is nothing wrong with speaking domineering? In fact, Zihe was very unconvinced when he heard that Lin Huan took the top spot on the tiger list. It just so happened that Lin Huan was here today, so let Zihe follow He played a fair one time, so that Zihe could understand the truth that there are people outside the sky, how about?"


    Zhao Yuehai smiled slightly and said.


    "Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse, and Zihe is just a martial arts master. The two are not in the same state at all. Are you sure you want Zihe to be abused?"


    Zhao Yueshan''s eyes condensed and said.


    "Haha, eldest brother, eldest brother, this is what you said wrong. Lin Huan can only be abused, not Zihe!"


    Zhao Yuehai smiled up to the sky, then turned to Zhao Zihe and said, "Zihe, tell you Grandpa, what realm you are now."


    Zhao Zihe stood up, walked to the middle of the hall, and smiled proudly: "Legend... mid-term!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 1097： Zhao Family Unrest

    Zhao Yueshan, who could sit still in his seat even when he was mocked by Zhao Zihe, stood up with a chuckle after hearing this sentence.


    As calm as Zhao Yueshan is not calm, let alone other people.


    Zhao Liji, Zhao Liye, Zhao Ziang, Zhao Qingmei and others changed their expressions drastically, and blurted out: "Impossible!" "How is this possible?" "Never possible!"


    Before the Dragon and Tiger Club, Zhao Zihe''s realm was only in the middle stage of the martial arts master. In the past few months, he can jump two levels to become the middle stage of the legend? Totally impossible!


    "Zihe, your grandfather, they don''t believe it, come and show them!"


    Zhao Yuehai laughed and said.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Zhao Zihe replied with a fist, and then let out his aura.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, a terrifying power belonging to the middle of the legend radiated from Zhao Zihe''s body!


    "It is indeed the middle legendary level!"


    Zhao Liye said solemnly.


    Zhao Liye is the strongest person in the second generation of the Zhao family. He is now in the early stage of the legend, and he can naturally judge Zhao Zihe''s realm easily.


    "Liye is right, Zihe is indeed in the middle of the legend."


    Zhao Yueshan''s face was a bit old, and he said in a heavy tone.


    With Father Zhao''s decision, no one doubted it anymore.


    "Oh my god, he is really a legendary powerhouse!"


    Zhao Qingmei covered her small mouth and exclaimed.


    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, Zhao Zihe is only 23 years old, how can he become the middle of the legend? Impossible!"


    Zhao Ziang was hit hard at the moment.


    He has always been the strongest among the young generations of the Zhao family, and he is also the most promising to become a legendary strong before the age of 25.


    Originally, Zhao Ziang was the stabilizer of Zhao Zihe, but now Zhao Zihe directly sits on the rocket and sprints into the sky, making him look up. This kind of blow...Zhao Ziang has not vomited blood and he is considered to have outstanding psychological quality.


    "Haha, I am a genius among geniuses. What happened to the mid-legend at the age of 23? I have to step into the realm of the strongest before I am 30!"


    Zhao Zihe is extremely proud at the moment.


    Because they have no right to speak, Zhao Zihe''s presence in the Zhao family has not been high, but now he has instantly become the focus of everyone''s attention. He can see envy, shock and even jealousy from the faces of Zhao Ziang and others. His gaze, this feeling made him float instantly.


    "Well, you should believe it now, right?"


    Zhao Yuehai stood up, looked around, and asked.


    "Second, Lin Huan is a guest from afar, let''s talk about it later."


    Zhao Yueshan suppressed his shock, sat back on the Eight Immortal Chair, and said in a deep voice.


    Before Zhao Yuehai could speak, Zhao Zihe opened his mouth and said, "Grandpa, what you said is wrong. Lin Huan is just your guest, not our guest."


    "Today, I''ll be straightforward. I''m just upset that he won the first place in the tiger list. I have to prove with my strength that I should be Zhao Zihe who is the first in the tiger list!


    When the voice fell, Zhao Zihe glared at Lin Huan, his eyes full of provocation.


    Lin Huan curled his mouth, shook his head in disdain, and didn''t even see the provocation against Zhao Zihe.


    Zhao Zihe frowned, his heart was angry, and he wanted to attack Lin Huan right now.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuehai raised his hand to stop him, and then smiled: "Young people should have the domineering attitude of someone else. He did a good job of this."


    Then he turned his head and said to Lin Huan, "Lin Huan, Zihe challenges you, dare you accept it?"


    "If you don''t accept it, then you are a coward. A coward is not qualified to marry a woman from the Zhao family. If you are not Zihe''s opponent, there is no way for Zihe to marry Qingya."


    Before Lin Huan could reply, Zhao Yueshan slapped the table hard, stood up again and shouted, "Second!"


    But as soon as he was together, he felt a dizziness coming from his head, and his body was about to fall to the side.


    "boom"


    At the critical moment, Zhao Yueshan firmly grasped the handle of the chair, which prevented him from falling to the ground.


    "dad!"


    "grandfather!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Liji, Zhao Ziang and others immediately became nervous.


    The old man is a legendary peak powerhouse, even if he regenerates Qi, this situation cannot happen. Could it be that he has some hidden illness?


    Thinking of this, everyone became more nervous.


    Zhao Yueshan waved his hand, took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine."


    Before Zhao Liji and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, Zhao Yuehai laughed secretly: "Brother, are you really all right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Yueshan''s heart sank, and a sense of evil spontaneously emerged.


    Others also looked suspiciously at Zhao Yuehai, the atmosphere was a little frozen at this moment.


    "Did you feel that your true qi was not running smoothly when you were practicing?"


    Zhao Yuehai clicked the corner of his mouth and said with a joke.


    "how do you know?"


    Zhao Yueshan''s face changed suddenly.


    During this period of time, every time he practiced, he would feel that his true qi was stagnant. He thought that his cultivation had encountered a bottleneck. As long as he broke through this bottleneck, he might be able to go further.


    Therefore, Zhao Yueshan is not flustered, but has some faint expectations.


    But he never mentioned it to anyone, how did the second brother know?


    Zhao Yuehai stared at Zhao Yueshan for a while, then laughed tauntingly: "Because I am the poison."


    As soon as this was said, there was a moment of silence in the central hall, followed by a loud rant.


    "What do you mean?!"


    "What poison did you give my grandfather?"


    Zhao Liji and the rest of the crowd were very excited. If they hadn''t had a sense of sensibility in their hearts, they might have started with Zhao Yuehai at this moment.


    Zhao Yueshan raised his hand to interrupt their scolding, and asked in a deep voice: "Second, I just want to ask, why?"


    In fact, Zhao Yueshan had an answer in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe that his own brother would poison him for the position of Patriarch!


    "No, I just think you have been the master of the house for too long, so you should do it for another person."


    Zhao Yuehai replied with a sneer.


    His answer did not exceed Zhao Yueshan''s expectation. Zhao Yueshan instantly seemed to be ten years old, and he collapsed on a chair.


    "Big brother, the person who knows the current affairs is a good man. It is for the sake of our brothers. As long as you tell me the formula and the method of using the Qingling sword, I will give you the antidote. How about?"


    "Hey, although the poison I gave you is chronic, it is very toxic. If you do not get the antidote for a long time, you will ulcerate and die."


    "As a brother, I don''t want to see you die tragically!"


    Zhao Yuehai said with a sigh.


    "Second, you are so vicious! I...puff!"


    Zhao Yueshan was anxious and wanted to teach Zhao Yuehai, who knew that as soon as he got up, he opened his mouth and spit out blood!


    The blood stained Zhao Yueshan''s chest, and the bright red immediately pierced the eyes of Zhao Liji and others!

 Chapter 1098： Zhao Zihes challenge

    "dad!"


    "grandfather!"


    Zhao Liji and the others rushed to Zhao Yueshan''s side with a crash, and surrounded him tightly.


    Zhao Qingya, who has been holding Lin Huan''s hand, also rushed over, and asked with a caring expression: "Grandpa, are you okay, don''t scare me!"


    Lin Huan, who had been watching coldly, was finally moved at this moment.


    In fact, at first he thought it was a play performed by the two brothers Zhao Yueshan and Zhao Yuehai, in order to test his deep feelings for Zhao Qingya, and even Lin Huan felt that they were forcing him to give up Luo Bingyan by doing so.


    Because of this relationship, even when he was provoked by Zhao Zihe, Lin Huan could not speak.


    But now it seems that things are not as he imagined, and the two brothers Zhao Yueshan are really fighting each other!


    "Can''t die temporarily."


    Zhao Yueshan took a deep breath, raised his sleeves and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Liji and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then they turned their heads and glared at Zhao Yuehai and said, "Zhao Yuehai, take out the antidote!"


    "Zhao Yuehai, you and my dad are real brothers, how can you bear this kind of murder?"


    "Zhao Yuehai, if you don''t take the antidote, I will fight with you Tema!"


    When this happened, they no longer regarded Zhao Yuehai as a relative, so naturally they would not call him uncle or grandfather.


    "Are you all deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    "As long as the eldest brother tells me the use formula and mental method of the Qingling sword, I will give him the antidote. If he doesn''t give it, then he will wait for the poison to go out and die!"


    Zhao Yuehai sneered, his face full of mockery.


    "The second child, the Qingling Sword is the inheritance of the Zhao family, and only those who have both ability and political integrity can use it. This is the rule set by the ancestors."


    "If you do this, it''s impossible for me to tell you the formula and mind. You will die of this mind!"


    Zhao Yueshan took a breath and said.


    The Azure Spirit Sword is like the Li family¡¯s "Zhan Qianqiu", it has great power, but the use of the Azure Spirit Sword requires the corresponding formulas and mental methods to be able to exert its maximum power, otherwise it is just a sharp iron. A sword of mud, not a spiritual weapon.


    If Zhao Yuehai uses a gentle method to ask for it, Zhao Yueshan Nian might even teach him mantras and mental methods on the grounds that the two are brothers.


    Now that Zhao Yuehai uses threats, it is impossible for Zhao Yueshan to teach him formulas and mental methods anyway!


    Even if it is dead!


    "Don''t tell me? Okay, then you just wait to die, anyway, once you die, no one in the Zhao family will be my opponent. I can still sit as the head of the house."


    Zhao Yuehai said with a sneer.


    On the surface, Zhao Yuehai didn''t care much about Qinglingjian''s formulas and mental methods, but in fact he was bound to win these two things!


    Without the Azure Spirit Sword, he could sit on the position of Patriarch, but he couldn''t let the Zhao Family continue to compete with the other seven schools.


    Zhao Yuehai''s ambition is not just to become the head of the family!


    Zhao Yuehai''s statement completely angered Zhao Liji and others, and Zhao Liye let out a roar, his breath exploded and went straight to Zhao Yuehai.


    "I did it with you!"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Liye waved his fist and blasted towards Zhao Yuehai''s door.


    Facing his attack, Zhao Yuehai didn''t change his face, even without moving his fingers, just standing in place, as if waiting for him to fight.


    Just as Zhao Liye''s fist was about to bang on Zhao Yuehai''s door, a figure suddenly appeared between the two, raising his hand to hold Zhao Liye''s fist.


    "boom"


    After a muffled noise, a cobweb-like crack appeared on the marble floor under Zhao Liye''s feet.


    "Second uncle, your attack power is not enough."


    Zhao Zihe mocked and said.


    It was Zhao Zihe who blocked Zhao Liye''s blow!


    "Hmph, even my grandson can''t beat me, and want to beat me? Dreaming!"


    Zhao Yuehai said with a scornful smile.


    The reason why he stood still was because he believed that Zhao Zihe would block this punch for him, and Zhao Zihe did not disappoint him!


    "Big brother, among your two sons, the establishment of a career is in the early stage of the legend, and Li Ji is not even at the legendary level. It is only in the late stage of the legend. Apart from the two of them, there is no strong combat power."


    "Looking at us again, Zihe and I are both in the middle of the legend, and Ladbrokes is also in the early days of the legend. If you really want to fight, you have no chance of winning at all."


    "For the sake of all of us as a family, I don''t want to kill them all. As long as you promise me just now, I will let you make a living. How about?"


    Zhao Yuehai said as he was holding it.


    "Grandpa, I haven''t done anything to Lin Huan yet."


    At this moment, Zhao Zihe let go of Zhao Liye''s fist in dissatisfaction and turned his head to say.


    Ever since he learned that Lin Huan was coming to visit, Zhao Zihe wanted to defeat Lin Huan in front of everyone.


    This is not to say that there is any contradiction between him and Lin Huan, but that Lin Huanhu''s top spot on the list is too eye-catching.


    What does the number one on the tiger list mean? The strongest young generation in ancient martial arts!


    If he defeated Lin Huan, Zhao Zihe would be able to take over the title from him. How could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    "Hey, look at my memory." Zhao Yuehai slapped his head and said, "Lin Huan, now give you a chance to perform. As long as you can defeat Zihe, I will come up with the antidote, how about?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Lin Huan.


    "Really?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked strange.


    "Of course it is true, but the premise is that you can defeat Zihe. Of course, if you are beaten to death or maimed by Zihe during the fight, there is no way."


    Zhao Yuehai said in a playful tone.


    "Lin Huan, don''t promise him!"


    Zhao Qingya suddenly shouted nervously.


    Because he hadn''t seen Lin Huan for a long time, Zhao Qingya''s impression of Lin Huan''s strength still stayed in the past, which was the latter stage of the legend.


    From the late stage of the legend to the middle stage of the legend, this is basically a one-sided battle, and listening to Zhao Yuehai''s meaning, this time the battle is not limited, but can be divided into birth and death!


    Will Zhao Zihe be merciful to his men?


    Certainly not!


    Then let Lin Huan fight with Zhao Zihe, wouldn''t he let him go to death?


    "Lin Huan, you can hear it elegantly, don''t promise him, I can''t die for the time being!"


    Zhao Yueshan also said in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan is his grandson-in-law and Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice. If he were to die in Zhao''s family, would Feng Yuanzheng go crazy?


    Once Feng Yuanzheng went crazy, even if Zhao Yueshan was not poisoned, he would not be his opponent with the Azure Spirit Sword!


    Unless Zhao Yueshan is used by that time, the Zhao family will face the disaster of extinction, unless...


    Thinking of the strongest background of the Zhao family, Zhao Yueshan felt a little more settled.


    If the second child still doesn''t know how to repent, then he can only use that trick!


    Although Zhao Liji, Zhao Liye, Xiong Yihan, Ge Shiqiu, Zhao Ziang, and Zhao Qingmei did not speak, the worry on their faces was beyond words.


    Since Lin Huan was the man Qingya fancyed, Lin Huan was their relatives. They also knew that Lin Huan was just a legendary powerhouse, and fighting against Zhao Zihe could only be a dead end, and they didn''t want Lin Huan to agree to Zhao Zihe''s challenge.


    It''s just... Can Lin Huan refuse this kind of thing?

 Chapter 1099： Tianxuan change (third shift)

    Zhao Liji and the others were right. Even if Lin Huan did not agree, Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe would force Lin Huan to fight.


    Zhao Zihe smiled contemptuously and said, "Do you think Lin Huan has the right to choose? Today, he has to fight with me if he wants to fight, and he has to fight with me if he doesn''t want to fight. I just want to step on his body and climb into the ancient martial world. The throne of the strongest young generation!"


    After finishing talking, Zhao Zihe looked at Lin Huan again and said, "Lin Huan, take the initiative to come out to fight like a man. If you don''t come out again, I will force you to do it!"


    Zhao Zihe had already made up his mind that if Lin Huan was going to be a tortoise, he would take the initiative to kill Lin Huan in his palm.


    Anyway, all he wanted was the result of defeating Lin Huan, the process...it didn''t matter.


    "Competition? It''s okay, but after I beat you, what should I do if the old man doesn''t count his words?"


    Lin Huan, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, shocked a group of people''s jaws as soon as he spoke.


    Wipe, where did he have the confidence to say such a thing?


    Zhao Zihe narrowed his eyes and said murderously: "You can''t beat me."


    If he can''t beat even a legendary powerhouse, then he might as well just buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    "Huh, young man, your tone is too arrogant."


    "But to give you peace of mind, I can repeat what I said just now. As long as you can defeat Zihe, I will come up with the antidote."


    Zhao Yuehai said in a cold voice.


    "This won''t work, you have to add another sentence before I can believe you."


    Lin Huan said unmovedly.


    "What is it?"


    Zhao Yuehai frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t keep your promise, you are a puppy. Just this sentence."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will not fight to the death. Even if Zhao Zihe beats me, it won''t be convincing."


    Lin Huan said with a serious expression.


    "..."


    Zhao Liji and others were speechless for a while.


    When is this? Lin Huan is still playing this set. If you don¡¯t keep your promise, you are a puppy. This Tema is a game played by a three-year-old child, OK? !


    Zhao Qingya covered her eyes in pain, quite speechless at Lin Huan''s behavior.


    The poisonous Zhao Yueshan smiled "haha" and thought Lin Huan''s behavior was quite interesting. The more he looked at Lin Huan, the more he felt that Lin Huan was the best candidate for his grandson-in-law!


    "Okay, well, if I Zhao Yuehai doesn''t keep my promise, I will be a puppy. Are you satisfied now?"


    Zhao Yuehai said these words almost gritted his teeth.


    Although he knew that Zhao Zihe would definitely win, it still embarrassed him to say this.


    "Just so-so." Lin Huan shrugged, then hooked at Zhao Zihe and said: "Boy, come on, let my brother teach you what it means to respect the old and love the young."


    Lin Huan''s high posture made Zhao Zihe furious instantly!


    "Zihe, don''t kill him easily later, you must humiliate him severely!"


    Zhao Yuehai roared.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa, I know what to do."


    There is no need for Zhao Yuehai to say, Zhao Zihe will also ruthlessly repair Lin Huan and then kill Lin Huan. This Lin Huan is really hateful!


    "Come on, I will give you a hand."


    Zhao Zihe put his right hand behind his waist, raised his left hand and hooked his fingers at Lin Huan, and said contemptuously.


    "you sure?"


    Lin Huan''s expression became weird again.


    "Why do you have so much nonsense? I''ll change my mind if you don''t do it."


    Zhao Zihe said impatiently.


    In Zhao Zihe''s view, he was only dealing with a legendary powerhouse, he had already given Lin Huan a lot of face with just one left hand.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan completely radiated his aura.


    Suddenly, an aura more than ten times stronger than Zhao Zihe radiated from Lin Huan!


    As soon as this aura appeared, his jaw dropped.


    "This...this is... the late legend?!"


    Zhao Yueshan first exclaimed.


    "Oh my God, Lin Huan turned out to be a powerful late-stage legend?!"


    Zhao Qingya covered her mouth and said in disbelief.


    "Haha, Zhao Zihe is dead now, he is dead!"


    After the shock, Zhao Ziang laughed wildly.


    Zhao Liji and Xiong Yihan looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in the eyes of the other party.


    In fact, the couple didn''t want their daughter Zhao Qingya to associate with Lin Huan. There are no parents in the world who want their daughter to be a child for a man.


    Moreover, although Lin Huan has great potential, in the final analysis, he is only a legendary powerhouse.


    To use one sentence to describe the legendary powerhouse in the ancient martial arts world is that legends are everywhere, and there are so many masters as dogs.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Zhao''s insistence, they would never agree.


    Now they were pleasantly surprised to find that Lin Huan turned out to be the latter stage of the legend and was about to rescue them from the abyss. This reversal made their love for Lin Huan rise straight!


    Zhao Liye''s family of four clenched their fists, and looked at Lin Huan with their eyes open, Zhao Qingmei was even more admired!


    Before Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe were suppressed by the two great mid-legendary powerhouses, they were on the verge of collapse. Who would have thought that Lin Huan, who was not favored by them, turned out to be a late-legal powerhouse!


    How can such a reversal not make them excited? !


    "Brother-in-law is so handsome!"


    Zhao Qingmei screamed with bright eyes.


    "Damn, I know Lin Huan won''t let me down, Zhao Zi''ang has decided this brother-in-law!"


    Zhao Ziang said with a look of yearning and admiration in his eyes.


    Contrary to the excitement of Zhao Liye and others, the complexions of the four people in Zhao Yuehai''s line have turned into pig liver.


    The look on Zhao Yuehai''s face that he was holding on to the bamboo disappeared, replaced by panic.


    Zhao Libo and Jiang Nianxiang were even more pale in fright, and they were a little confused about what to do.


    Zhao Zihe had already put his right hand behind his waist in front of him, his face was full of guard, no longer the look of contempt before.


    "Damn, how could he be the late legend, how could he! He is about the same size as me!"


    Zhao Zihe kept roaring in his heart.


    He wanted to step on Lin Huan''s corpse to ascend to the throne of the youngest generation of ancient martial arts, but before the start of the fight, he found that the opponent''s strength was a stage higher than himself. This kind of blow made Zhao Zihe crazy!


    "Zihe, use Tianxuan change, do it together!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yuehai yelled and awakened Zhao Zihe from his fury.


    "Yes, let''s do it together. As long as I use the Profound Sky Transformation, I can reach the end of the legend. After my grandfather and my grandfather killed Lin Huan, I will be the first person in the younger generation!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zihe''s fighting spirit was rekindled, and he immediately used the secret method of the Zhao family to enhance the strength-Tianxuanbian!


    The Profound Sky Transformation, like the Li Family''s Thousand Mechanism Transformation, and the Nalan Family''s Open Heavenly Vessel, are secret methods for enhancing strength in battle.


    Although there will be great side effects after using the Profound Sky Transformation, Zhao Zihe can no longer care about that much!


    "Boom" "Boom"


    After the two explosions, the aura of Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe both rose to the end of the legend, and then the two rushed to Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1100： People from King Kong Gate?

    "Shameless!"


    "mean!"


    "Zhao Yuehai, it is said that Zhao Zihe and Lin Huan are fighting, but now they are two to one, you still shameless?!"


    The shameless behavior of Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe immediately angered Zhao Liji and others.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is Kou, you feel shameless, then go together and see who can win!"


    Knowing that Dad and his son had no time to take care of Zhao Liji and others, Zhao Libo stepped forward and said, and at the same time let out his breath, making a look like he would go to war at any time.


    Now that I know that Lin Huan is in the late stage of the legend, I still fight him alone, unless my brain is sick!


    Although two-on-one is shameless, history is written by the victors. As long as Lin Huan is killed, how can the process not be made up by them?


    Just as they scolded, Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe and his grandsons had already rushed to Lin Huan, and they all threw a punch: "Sky Splitting Fist!"


    The "Sky Splitting Fist" of the Zhao family is extremely fierce and fierce. When encountering mountains and opening mountains, when encountering water, it stops flowing. After training to great success, it has the power of opening mountains and cracking the ground.


    Although Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe hadn''t practiced this fist to great success, they had already practiced it to six or seven minutes. The punch that the two blasted would definitely not be able to be hardened in the late legendary stage.


    "Be careful!"


    "This is "Sky Splitting Fist," Lin Huan dodge!"


    Zhao Qingya and others immediately reminded them.


    However, Lin Huan didn''t show any signs of wanting to evade, so he stood quietly, with a mocking smile on his face, muttering to himself: "The invincible capsule...open!"


    "Om"


    With a soft whisper that is difficult to distinguish from human ears, a circle of golden light radiated from Lin Huan''s body, enveloping him. In the next instant, the fists of Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe slammed into Lin Huan''s chest and face. Boom away.


    Seeing that Lin Huan was about to be hit, Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe couldn''t help but grinned:


    "Haha, it turns out that you are just an idiot with no realm but little practical experience!"


    "Silly X, let me see how you die now!"


    "Ding" "ding"


    Before the two of them spoke, two sounds of golden and iron clashing sounded in vain, and then a sharp pain came from their hands!


    "Fuck, how could it be so hard?!"


    Zhao Yuehai let out an exclamation, then pulled away and retreated.


    Zhao Zihe''s reaction was not slow either. Almost at the same time Zhao Yuehai retreated, he exploded backward with his toes.


    However, after landing, Zhao Zihe found that his right hand was red and swollen, and then he let out a miserable cry: "Ah, my hand is going to be broken!"


    Looking at Lin Huan again, he did not have his head blooming, nor did he fly out without vomiting blood. Instead, he stood still and looked at them like a silly X.


    "You... how come you are nothing?"


    Zhao Zihe roared like a ghost.


    "Are you from the King Kong Sect?! No, that''s not right, you are the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect! I know, you must have learned the Vajra Sect technique secretly, it must be so!"


    Zhao Yuehai also roared loudly in horror.


    In the ancient martial world, only people from the Diamond Sect possess such a strong defense, but Lin Huan is obviously not a disciple of the Diamond Sect.


    Lin Huan¡¯s identity is no longer a secret. Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect, the apprentice of the strongest pinnacle Feng Yuanzheng, once defeated Cheng Yihu, a talented disciple of the King Kong Gate in the Dragon Tiger Association.


    How could such a person be a disciple of the Vajra Gate?


    If it is not, then why can he have such a strong defense, and the golden light all around his body is obviously a sign of using "King Kong Art"!


    "Ok... so strong defense!"


    "Fuck, brother-in-law, you are so awesome. From now on, you will be my idol of Zhao Ziang!"


    "Brother-in-law is still great, I suddenly became a little jealous of Sister Qingya!"


    "Lin Huan, I knew you could, I knew it!"


    Lin Huan''s invincible performance also aroused bursts of exclamation from Zhao Liji, Zhao Ziang and others.


    They originally thought that Lin Huan could not hide from the fists of Zhao Yuehai and grandpa and grandson, at least he was injured, and at the worst, he died. Who knew he had chosen to fight hard, and he was unscathed!


    This can no longer be summed up with the simple word "powerful", Lin Huan is simply as powerful as inhuman!


    "moron!"


    Lin Huan opened his mouth and sent Zhao Yuehai a comment.


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan''s figure had disappeared in place, and at the same time he took out the Chixiao Sword and held it in his hand.


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    After holding the Chixiao Sword in his hand, Lin Huan immediately opened the two big hole cards.


    Suddenly, Lin Huan''s breath soared again!


    "This... is this the pinnacle of legend?"


    Despite being highly toxic, Zhao Yueshan''s perception of breath is still the sharpest among everyone present.


    Although Lin Huan''s current movement speed is too fast to see his current state clearly, Zhao Yueshan wants to come, at this moment Lin Huan must have used a secret method similar to "Tian Xuan Bian" to increase strength in battle.


    "Legend peak?!"


    After hearing what Mr. Zhao said, Zhao Liji, Zhao Liye and others were shocked and speechless again.


    Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Zihe were even more terrified!


    At the same end of the legend, they can no longer cause damage to Lin Huan. Now that Lin Huan''s strength has soared to the peak of the legend, how can they fight?


    "It''s okay, you can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood. When I become the pinnacle of legend, I will come back to take revenge! I hope Grandpa can withstand it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zihe wanted to leave his grandfather and escape alone.


    But before he left, a figure appeared behind him.


    "Want to escape? Childish!"


    With a sneer, Lin Huan raised the Chi Xiao sword and patted Zhao Zihe''s shoulder!


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    After two consecutive crisp sounds, Zhao Zihe was slapped to pieces by Lin Huan!


    No matter how much Zhao Zihe belongs to the Zhao family, no matter how big a mistake he makes, he should be punished by Mr. Zhao. Lin Huan can only control him but cannot kill him, so Lin Huan just smashed Zhao Zihe¡¯s shoulder blades with the back of the sword. .


    If it wasn''t for this reason, Zhao Zihe''s body would have been separated!


    "Ah! My arm!"


    Zhao Zihe let out a miserable howl, and his two arms immediately fell weakly!


    "Zi He!"


    Zhao Libo, who was eager to protect the child, changed his face suddenly, and at the moment he rushed towards Lin Huan regardless of whether he was Lin Huan''s opponent or not.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    The grandson''s injury also made Zhao Yuehai angry. He roared and attacked Lin Huan like crazy.


    Zhao Zihe has placed too much ambition on Zhao Yuehai, and he will not allow Zihe to have an accident!


    "Good job!"


    Lin Huan sneered, and did not immediately confront him, but raised his hand and patted Zhao Zihe''s legs with two swords.


    "Pop" "pop"


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    These two swords Lin Huan patted Zhao Zihe''s knee, directly patted Zhao Zihe''s knee to pieces.


    With a shattered knee, Zhao Zihe''s whole body fell backward, and fell to the ground with a "puff"!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The severe pain caused Zhao Zihe to cry out horribly, and his horrible howls made Zhao Yuehai and his son mad!

 Chapter 1101： Backlash

    When Zhao Zihe fell to the ground, Zhao Yuehai and his son had already arrived in front of Lin Huan, and Zhao Zihe''s miserable howling stimulated the two people to go crazy, and they broke out two points stronger than the real level of combat power.


    "Lin Huan, I want to kill you!"


    "go to hell!"


    The father and son Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Libo roared loudly and blasted Lin Huan with their fists.


    Lin Huan didn''t evade, letting the two fists bang on him, and at the same time he lifted the sword to shoot at them.


    This shot was as fast as lightning, and people couldn''t even tell the shadow of the sword.


    "Snap" "snap" "snap" "snap" "snap" "snap"


    After a crackling sound like fried beans, Zhao Yuehai and Zhao Libo had fallen to the ground. Their shoulder blades and knees, like Zhao Zihe, were smashed by Lin Huan''s sword on the back!


    From Lin Huan''s hands to the present, less than ten seconds have passed. In such a short period of time, Lin Huan defeated all of Zhao Yuehai''s three with his own power, and also shattered their shoulder blades and knees, causing them to completely lose their combat effectiveness. .


    Lin Huan''s super performance shocked Zhao Yueshan and others!


    Jiang Nianxiang had long been scared, and she thought that today was the highlight of their control of the Zhao family. Under the tactics of her father-in-law, Zhao Yueshan and others would succumb to them.


    But who knows, Lin Huan, who came to Zhao¡¯s house on the first day as a guest, turned out to be the X factor, directly affecting the final result!


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Lin Huan walked to Zhao Yuehai, squatting down and asked.


    "What...what are you going to do? You can''t kill me. Only I can solve the poison in Zhao Yueshan. If you kill me, Zhao Yueshan will be dead!"


    Zhao Yuehai thought that Lin Huan was going to kill him, so he immediately resisted the pain and screamed.


    "Do you think I want you to say a last word? Idiot! I just want to ask you, now that I have defeated Zhao Zihe, should you take out the antidote?"


    Lin Huan slapped Zhao Yuehai on the cheek with the Chixiao Sword, and asked mockingly.


    Because Lin Huan''s previous actions were too much, even Zhao Yueshan couldn''t see the way he shot, so until then, everyone noticed that Lin Huan had an extra scarlet long sword in his hand.


    How did he get this sword? Where did he hide the sword before?


    But soon everyone''s attention turned to Zhao Yuehai.


    Will he come up with the antidote as agreed? For a while, Zhao Yueshan and others became looking forward to it.


    Zhao Yuehai''s expression was uncertain, and after a while, he said, "As long as you let us go, I will come up with the antidote."


    "You take out the antidote first, and I''ll let you go."


    Lin Huan simply refused.


    "The only one who can save Zhao Yueshan is me, don''t force me to burn all the stones!"


    Zhao Yuehai said decisively.


    The antidote was their only life-saving straw. As long as Lin Huan wanted to save Zhao Yueshan, he would not dare to kill them all, so Zhao Yuehai said that he would not easily hand over the antidote.


    "Second, as long as you hand over the antidote, I can let the four of your family go. You know I never lie."


    With Zhao Qingya''s support, Zhao Yueshan walked to Lin Huan''s side and stood still, and said in a deep voice.


    "No, you have to let us go first, I will come up with the antidote, and I will speak for words!"


    Zhao Yuehai didn''t think much about it and blurted out.


    As the head of the family, Zhao Yueshan speaks eloquently, but Zhao Yuehai does not dare to pin his hopes on the so-called promise. He must first ensure the safety of the family before handing over the antidote.


    This is Zhao Yuehai''s bottom line!


    "Oh, what do you say? I can''t see it."


    At this moment, Lin Huan shook his head mockingly.


    "How can I not count?"


    Zhao Yuehai struck his neck and asked unconvinced.


    "Then do you remember what you promised before? As long as I win Zhao Zihe, you will come up with the antidote. If you don''t take it, you are a puppy."


    "Now you don''t want to come up with the antidote, should you say that you are a puppy?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes at Zhao Yuehai and said in a disdainful tone.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Yuehai then remembered that he had promised this matter, and his complexion became ugly for a while.


    "Old man, two uncles and aunts, you have all seen it, he said that he said what he said, but he didn''t fulfill his previous promise. How do we believe him?"


    "I think he just wants to deny and doesn''t want to hand over the antidote. Even if he is let go, he will not come up with the antidote. It is better to kill him so as not to let the tiger go back."


    While talking, Lin Huan put the Chixiao sword on Zhao Yuehai''s neck.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law''s judgment is absolutely guaranteed. I support my brother-in-law''s statement!"


    "Brother-in-law is my idol. Whatever brother-in-law says! I support it too!"


    Lin Huan''s words immediately aroused the support of Zhao Qingmei and Zhao Ziang.


    Even Zhao Liye pondered and said, "I think what Xiaolin said makes sense, two... Zhao Yuehai''s repeated contradictions are really not worth our belief!"


    Zhao Liji and Xiong Yihan also nodded silently, agreeing to Lin Huan''s statement.


    At this moment, Zhao Ziang''s mother Ge Shiqiu said hesitantly: "Xiao Lin''s words are indeed very reasonable, but... if you really want to kill Zhao Yuehai, isn''t the old man also hopeless?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone became hesitant again.


    Lin Huan nodded and sighed: "Second Aunt''s words are reasonable, and I am very hesitant. In fact, as long as Zhao Yuehai can prove that he can speak for words, it will be fine even if he is let go. Say yes, old man.


    Seeing Lin Huan blinking at himself, Zhao Yueshan was taken aback, and then he reacted, Lin Huan was going to dig a hole for her second child!


    When he thought of the **** remarks the second child had said before, Zhao Yueshan was angry. Right now he nodded in cooperation and said: "This is the truth, but how can he prove it?"


    "Yeah, how can he prove it?"


    Lin Huan touched his chin and looked at Zhao Yuehai.


    Zhao Yuehai struck a spirit, and said without thinking: "You won Zihe, but I didn''t hand over the antidote as promised. I didn''t keep my promise, but that was because I wanted to save the life of a family of four, no I don''t keep my promise!"


    "But to show my sincerity, I can admit that I...I am a puppy!"


    When he said the last sentence, Zhao Yuehai''s voice became smaller and smaller, almost inaudible.


    Lin Huan frowned, put his hand on his ear and said, "What did you just say, it''s too quiet, I can''t hear it."


    "you!"


    Zhao Yuehai is sure that Lin Huan heard it, and Lin Huan said this just to humiliate him!


    However, in order to save the life of a family of four, Zhao Yuehai still bit, and almost roared: "I said...I am a puppy, are you satisfied now?"


    The expressions of Zhao Yueshan, Zhao Liji and others became wonderful as soon as these words were said.


    Zhao Libo and Zhao Ziang bowed their heads in grief, and hated Lin Huan to the extreme!


    "Very well, just admit that you are a puppy." Lin Huan smiled slightly, retracted the Chixiao Sword, and then lowered her face and said coldly, "But...I still won''t let you go!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yuehai flushed with anger in an instant, and then opened his mouth to spit out blood!

 Chapter 1102： Antidote (third more)

    Not only did Zhao Yueshan vomit blood by Lin Huan, but Zhao Libo and his son were almost vomiting blood by Lin Huan.


    Just now, you kept saying that you want my dad (grandfather) to prove that he can speak for himself. In order to prove this, my dad (grandfather) even said "I am a puppy" shameful words, but you changed your words again. Say you don''t let dad (grandfather) go, are you fooling people like this?


    Zhao Yueshan had already guessed Lin Huan''s plan, so there was no unexpected expression on his face.


    But Zhao Liji, Zhao Liye and others are different. They really thought that Lin Huan was going to let Zhao Yuehai go after he proved that he could speak for himself. As a result... Lin Huan was just playing with Zhao Yuehai!


    "puff"


    After a brief period of confusion, Zhao Ziang couldn''t help but smile.


    The cousins ??Zhao Qingya and Zhao Qingmei couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughed.


    The brothers Zhao Liji and Zhao Liye shook their heads with a wry smile, feeling helpless for Lin Huan''s actions.


    Playing with Zhao Yuehai can indeed vent his anger, but doesn''t this way push him to the absolute path? The rabbit bites when he is anxious, what should Zhao Yuehai do if his eyes are red and jade burns?


    Father''s safety is the first!


    "This kid is still too young. Although his strength is strong, his character is a bit impetuous, he still needs to be tempered."


    Zhao Liji sighed in his heart.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuehai wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, glaring at Lin Huan and said, "I deliberately tricked me to embarrass me, right? Okay, then I will fight for the life of a family of four, and I will also drag Zhao Yueshan to death. !"


    Zhao Liji and others'' brows sank, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    The thing they worry about most still happened!


    While everyone was worried, Lin Huan sneered and said, "Cut, who are you scaring, do you really think that I will take you if you don''t take the initiative to hand over the antidote?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yuehai''s heart suddenly felt bad, but he soon calmed himself down: "The chronic poison I used for Zhao Yueshan is rare in the world, and I got it by chance. This poison and its antidote."


    "According to the effect of this poison, Zhao Yueshan will be poisoned and die in three more days. Can you guarantee that you will get the antidote within these three days? You don''t even know what poison is in Zhao Yueshan!"


    Zhao Yuehai''s statement made Zhao Liji and others more nervous!


    In three days the old man will be poisoned to death? What kind of poison did Zhao Yuehai give the old man?


    The poison that can kill the legendary peak powerhouse must be extremely rare, and they have not even heard of a poison with such an effect before.


    This also verified Zhao Yuehai''s previous words, this kind of poison is rare in the world!


    Except for Zhao Yuehai to surrender the antidote, they really have no other better way!


    Seeing them nervous, Zhao Yuehai began to laugh wildly. After a while, he stopped laughing and said: "So you still let us go, as long as we are sure that it is safe, I will hand over the antidote."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Liji and others fell into silence.


    The old man Zhao Yueshan frowned, and the expression on his face turned bright and dark, and he looked equally tangled.


    Just as Mr. Zhao was hesitant in his veins, Lin Huan laughed again: "By chance? I think someone else gave it to you!"


    "Also, Zhao Zihe, you are not a genius among geniuses, you just used something, so you have reached the mid-legendary realm in such a short time."


    Lin Huan''s words exploded in everyone''s ears like a thunder!


    Zhao Yueshan, Zhao Liji and others turned their heads to look at Zhao Zihe, their eyes full of exploration.


    Is Zhao Zihe able to break through to the middle of the legend so quickly because he used something, something, a panacea or a treasure of heaven and earth?


    As for the three Zhao Yuehaiye, his face was pale to no blood after hearing these words, and the tremor in his heart was extremely violent!


    It was true that Zhao Zihe used something to break through to the middle of the legend so quickly, but this matter was top secret. Apart from the people who sold them, only the three of them knew about it, and even Jiang Nianxiang didn''t know it.


    How did Lin Huan know? Did he also use that kind of thing? !


    Just when everyone was shocked, Lin Huan said again: "Also... Actually, I didn''t want you to hand over the antidote, because I knew you wouldn''t, so..."


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers in front of Zhao Yuehai''s eyes, and then whispered to himself: "Mind Control Capsule...open!"


    After using the Mind Control Capsule on Zhao Yuehai, Zhao Yuehai became sluggish.


    "Ahem, in fact, I can hypnotize, even a super hypnotism that works for legendary powerhouses."


    In order to conceal the fact that he had a "mind control capsule", Lin Huan could only push the pot to hypnotism.


    "A super hypnotism that can work on legendary powerhouses?"


    Zhao Yueshan raised his eyebrows and repeated uncertainly.


    The others also looked at Lin Huan in surprise, like a monster.


    The power of martial arts powerhouses is not only physical, but also spiritual. In the realm of martial arts masters, ordinary hypnotism no longer works.


    That''s why Lin Huan said that he had a hypnosis postoperative that affected legendary powerhouses, which shocked Zhao Yueshan and others.


    "Stop kidding, how could you hypnotize my grandpa!"


    Zhao Zihe didn''t believe Lin Huan''s words, so he immediately refuted it.


    "Haha." Lin Huan sneered, and ignored him at all. He turned around and gave instructions to Zhao Yuehai: "Tell me where the cure is."


    Zhao Yuehai replied without hesitation: "The antidote is buried in the flowerpot of the purple yue orchid in my study."


    His answer shocked everyone''s hearts again.


    Zhao Yuehai actually said to understand where the medicine is hidden? ! Was he really hypnotized by Lin Huan? !


    "Zi Ang, go and have a look in his study!"


    Zhao Liye suppressed his excitement and said.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Ziang did not dare to delay, and immediately left for the backyard.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Ziang ran back with a small sandalwood box in his hand: "I found it, there is really something in the flowerpot!"


    "Open it quickly!" Zhao Liye shouted excitedly.


    Zhao Liji, Zhao Qingya and others were also extremely excited. Originally they thought that Zhao Yuehai''s conditions must be agreed before Zhao Yuehai would hand over the antidote. But Lin Huan managed to solve the problem so easily.


    Is there anything Lin Huan can''t do? !


    Zhao Libo and Zhao Ziang''s faces became pale again, and only Zhao Yuehai knew where the antidote was stored, so they were not sure if what Zhao Yuehai said just now was true.


    But looking at the current situation, this small box is likely to be an antidote!


    Zhao Ziang opened the wooden box with trembling hands, and a brown pill appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Grandpa, try it."


    Zhao Ziang delivered the pill to Zhao Yueshan''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    Zhao Yueshan nodded vigorously, raised his head and swallowed the pill.


    No one is sure that this pill is really the antidote, but Zhao Yueshan chose to believe in Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1103： The big secret that shakes the ancient martial world!

    "Really an antidote!"


    After swallowing it, Zhao Yueshan soon felt the power of the medicine radiate in his body, the things that had hindered the movement of True Qi were quickly dissipating, and the body''s functions were quickly recovering.


    Such a reaction must be the antidote!


    "Really? Great! Grandpa is saved!"


    Zhao Qingmei clapped her hands excitedly and jumped up.


    Although Zhao Liji, Zhao Liye and others were calm, their faces were filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    The old man is their backbone, as long as the old man is fine, their hearts can be put back in their stomachs!


    "Lin Huan, this time it is really thanks to you. If you are not here, I might be given to by my second child... Hey! In short, I don¡¯t want to thank you, you will be useful to our Zhao family. I, Zhao Yueshan, will help you even if I fight this old fate!"


    Zhao Yueshan walked to Lin Huan and sighed with a complex expression.


    Today is Lin Huan''s first visit to the house. It should have been a big happy event, but who knew that there was a family fight that almost turned the happy event into a funeral!


    Fortunately, Lin Huan was unparalleled in fighting, suppressing this internal fight with his own power, and helping him get the medicine for understanding, Zhao Yueshan''s heart was both joyful and bitter and helpless.


    "Don''t say that, old man, I am a elegant boyfriend, and I will be a family in the future. Your business is my business, no need to thank you."


    Lin Huan waved his hand again and again and said earnestly.


    Zhao Qingya''s face blushed first when these words came out of his mouth.


    Zhao Liji and Xiong Yihan looked at each other and smiled bitterly at once. They wanted to give Lin Huan a chance to get rid of them first, so that Lin Huan knew that marrying their daughter was not easy.


    As a result... what Lin Huan said, plus the old man''s previous statement, they couldn''t do it anyway.


    The old man Zhao Yueshan laughed and said, "Xiao Lin is right. We will be a family in the future, and the family will not speak two things!"


    "Xiao Lin, you solve the hypnotism, I want to ask the second child a few questions."


    "Yes, old man!"


    Lin Huan turned around, snapped his fingers at Zhao Yuehai, and muttered in his heart "Mind Control...Stop!"


    "I''m not stupid, how can I take the initiative to hand over the antidote, and if I take out the antidote, I won''t have a bargaining chip?"


    "Either let me go, or burn all the stones, this is my answer!"


    Zhao Yuehai said loudly after regaining consciousness.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Yueshan and others looked at him with a look of silly X, but Zhao Libo and Zhao Zihe''s expressions were very pitiful and desperate.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Yuehai suddenly "cocked" in his heart.


    What happened just now, why are Zhao Yueshan and the others not nervous anymore? Why do my son and grandson look so desperate?


    "Dad, you were hypnotized by Lin Huan just now, and the antidote... has been obtained by them."


    After speaking, Zhao Libo lowered his head.


    Zhao Zihe couldn''t help but burst into tears. If there weren''t today''s things, he could still be the young master of the Zhao family at ease and continue to dominate Fucheng.


    But today they failed to seize power, what will be the fate waiting for them? Zhao Zihe didn''t dare to think about it!


    Zhao Yuehai was struck by lightning! He was hypnotized by Lin Huan to hand over the medicine? How is this possible!


    "You are lying to me, you must have been bewitched by Zhao Yueshan! I don''t believe what you said, I don''t believe it!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yuehai was close to the brink of collapse!


    "Second, look at me!"


    Zhao Yueshan let out a loud roar, and then released all his own breath.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, an aura belonging to the legendary peak power filled the atrium. As soon as this aura appeared, Zhao Yuehai instantly calmed down!


    Just now Zhao Yueshan couldn''t call Zhen Qi, but now he was restored to his peak state, which shows that the poison on his body has indeed been relieved!


    "I lost, you won."


    Zhao Yuehai said with no energy, as if he was tens of years old.


    "Second, why are you doing this? I asked myself, Zhao Yueshan, how he treated you badly, and I never did anything ashamed of you, just for the sake of the Patriarch, is it necessary to turn my head against me?"


    Zhao Yueshan asked sadly.


    "Haha, the winner is the king and the loser is the invader. I lose, you kill me."


    Zhao Yuehai closed his eyes and said in a gesture of slaughtering his neck.


    "Second, did someone force you to do this?"


    Zhao Yueshan asked.


    "Heh, who can intimidate me Zhao Yuehai? Brother, you think too much!"


    Zhao Yuehai opened his eyes and said mockingly.


    "Then tell me, who gave you the poison and what did Zihe use to get a breakthrough so quickly?"


    Zhao Yueshan stared into Zhao Yuehai''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Although Lin Huan''s words were very subtle, they caused Zhao Yueshan''s deep thoughts. He felt that there must be some force behind the second child who did what he did today.


    And the reason why Zhao Zihe became a powerhouse in the middle of the legend was also related to that power.


    "Brother, your imagination is too rich. I got a few pills by chance, one is a poison, one is an antidote, and one is a magical medicine that can greatly enhance my strength."


    "I have never wanted to live under you, so after getting these three things, I planned today''s action."


    "It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. I didn''t expect Lin Huan to be a legendary powerhouse in the late stage. Heaven will kill me!"


    Zhao Yuehai sighed up to the sky, and then said: "Brother, I know what I have done is extremely sinful, and it is impossible to be forgiven by you, but this matter is all planned by me. Ladbrokes and Zihe are just to help me. I hope you I can leave them both a way of life."


    "Just treat it as you and my brother, my last request of you!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and a burst of "cracking" came from Zhao Yuehai''s body. Zhao Yuehai spit out a mouthful of blood and fell backwards!


    This sudden change caused everyone present to be stunned on the spot. Zhao Yuehai actually broke his meridian and died? !


    "dad!"


    "grandfather!"


    Zhao Libo, Zhao Zihe and his son let out a mournful cry, wanting to help Zhao Yuehai''s corpse in the past, but they have already lost the ability to move, they can only sit on the spot sadly, watching Zhao Yuehai''s corpse tears like rain!


    "Second...you...what the **** are you doing!"


    Zhao Yueshan''s eyes were red, and his voice couldn''t stop shaking.


    Even though Zhao Yuehai had poisoned him and usurped the throne before, the two were brothers for many years. Seeing Zhao Yuehai''s death in front of him, Zhao Yueshan was naturally sad.


    The death of Zhao Yuehai also brought a big impact to Lin Huan, but Lin Huan was more incomprehensible about Zhao Yuehai''s suicidal behavior.


    What Zhao Yueshan and others didn''t know was that Lin Huan not only used mind control capsules on Zhao Yuehai, but also used memory reading capsules, because Lin Huan suspected that this matter was related to the Changshenghui.


    Sure enough, when Lin Huan read Zhao Yuehai''s memory, he found that this incident did have something to do with Changsheng, to be precise, it was related to daytime.


    But at the same time, Lin Huan discovered that there was a big secret that could shake the entire ancient martial world!

 Chapter 1104： The secret of power spar

    When Lin Huan read Zhao Yuehai''s memory, he saw this picture.


    In an quaint study room, a white-robed man stood opposite Zhao Yuehai with his hands on his back during the day, and said with a sullen expression: "Zhao Yuehai, this is not a request, but a request. If you don''t do what I said, then your grandson Zhao Zihe will Will explode and die!"


    "Don''t think I''m being alarmist, tell you the truth, after Zhao Zihe has absorbed the energy in the energy spar, his life and death cannot be controlled by him."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Yuehai said with a trembling voice.


    Because Lin Huan saw Zhao Yuehai''s first angle of view, Lin Huan could not see Zhao Yuehai''s face, but only from the voice Lin Huan could tell that Zhao Yuehai''s face must have changed drastically at this time.


    "It means that from the moment Zhao Ziang uses the energy spar, his life and death will be firmly in our hands by the Longevity Association."


    Yin said with a smile during the day.


    "I don''t believe it, you must be scaring me."


    Zhao Yuehai forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, shook his head and said.


    "You definitely don''t want me to prove it to you, do you?"


    During the day I knew that Zhao Yuehai did not believe it, but since he said so, then Zhao Yuehai had to believe it!


    Zhao Yuehai''s willingness to spend 2 billion Chinese coins to help Zhao Ziang become a strong mid-legend is enough to prove his love for this grandson!


    "Is there any way I can get rid of your control, um, I mean, lift the control."


    Zhao Yuehai took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and asked.


    "Of course there is. As long as you get the Azure Spirit Sword and use its formulas and mental methods, I will release my control of Zhao Zihe. This is my guarantee to you."


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    During the day, he patted Zhao Yuehai on the shoulder, then turned and left the study.


    After reading this memory, Lin Huan was thinking about one thing. Is the energy spar manufactured and sold by the Changsheng Society the same as the one used by Zhao Zihe, but if it is used, the life will be controlled by the Changsheng Society?


    In the ancient martial arts world of China, Zhao Zihe is definitely not the only one who has used energy spar, maybe even a disciple of other small and medium forces has used it.


    For these forces accumulated over the centuries, it is not a painful thing to spend billions of Chinese coins to buy items that can quickly increase their strength.


    And it''s not just the Chinese ancient martial arts world, the people like Austrili of the Dark Council have no idea how many energy spars have been bought from the Changshenghui.


    After these people buy the energy spar, it must be used by their descendants or trusted subordinates and disciples. If, like Zhao Yuehai, the Changshenghui will use the lives of these people to intimidate these forces, it will be terrifying that Changsheng will master power?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan dared not continue to imagine, he must report this incident to Han Longtou as soon as possible!


    "Lin Huan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Qingya noticed the changes in Lin Huan''s mood and asked with concern.


    "Nothing, think of something."


    Lin Huan suppressed the upset emotions in her heart and said with a strong smile.


    "In fact, you don''t need to feel guilty about the second grandfather''s suicide. It''s not your fault."


    Zhao Qingya comforted her softly.


    She thought that Lin Huan was depressed because Zhao Yuehai committed suicide.


    Lin Huan was almost happy when he heard that, not to mention that it was the first time he and Zhao Yuehai met. Even if the two had met before, he would not be sad because of Zhao Yuehai''s death.


    Damn, Zhao Yuehai is purely blaming him! Although there was a compulsion during the day, Lin Huan believed that Zhao Yuehai had long wanted to seize the position of the Zhao Family Patriarch, otherwise he would not be so proud when Zhao Yuehai thought he had controlled the situation.


    But... why did Zhao Yuehai commit suicide? He didn''t worry that the things he explained during the day were not completed and that Zhao Zihe would be killed by Changsheng?


    As soon as Zhao Yuehai died, Zhao Libo and Zhao Zihe seemed to have lost their souls. They stopped crying for pain or talking, just staring at the ground with dull eyes.


    Jiang Nianxiang is better. After all, she has no blood relationship with Zhao Yuehai. She is more confused and desperate about the future.


    At this time, Zhao Yueshan walked in front of Zhao Libo and his son, raised his hand and tapped a few fingers on the two of them, sealing the infuriating energy around them.


    After doing this, he sighed: "Liye, Ziang, take them to the backyard and take good care of them."


    Zhao Liye was surprised when he heard the words, and asked quickly: "Dad, are you going to let them go?"


    "After all, they are the flesh and blood of the second brother. As long as they are not so impulsive in the future, forgive them once."


    Zhao Yueshan said tiredly.


    Zhao Yuehai''s words before his death touched Zhao Yueshan a lot. This was the last entrustment of the second child before his death. He, the big brother, couldn''t refuse to agree!


    Zhao Liye knew that he couldn''t say much about this matter, so he could only do it according to Zhao Yueshan''s intention with a sigh.


    After Zhao Libo''s family of three were taken away from here, Zhao Yueshan warmly invited Lin Huan to sit on his seat, and he started talking with him.


    During this process, Zhao Liji and Xiong Yihan had been observing Lin Huan''s every move. When they discovered that Lin Huan didn''t have the kind of arrogant performance that they had learned when they were young, their perception of Lin Huan improved a bit.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the strong are respected, even if a person is old and qualified, no one will truly respect him without strength.


    It is quite rare for someone like Lin Huan to have a powerful strength that is not commensurate with his age, but he is so respectful when facing his elders.


    Such a person will not have a bad temper, and Qingya should not be angry with him.


    After chatting for a while with the old and the young, Zhao Liji and his wife took the conversation and asked Lin Huan a few questions. These questions were nothing more than Lin Huan''s family situation and what plans for the future.


    After the three asked and answered, Zhao Liji and his wife basically accepted Lin Huan''s son-in-law.


    Zhao Qingya, who was with Zhao Liji and his wife, saw their thoughts and was very happy for a while.


    As everyone gathered to talk, Zhao Daren suddenly came to the entrance of the hall: "Master, Hu Yunlong, please see me."


    Zhao Yueshan frowned slightly, and said in doubt: "Why did he come?"


    Zhao Qingya stood up and said, "Grandpa, Hu Yunlong should have come to ask for a car."


    At the moment, she told the story of being surrounded by bald men and others on the road.


    After listening to Zhao Qingya''s narration, Zhao Yueshan went directly to the case: "It is lawless! Let Hu Yunlong come in!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zhao Daren took the order and left.


    Soon, Hu Yunlong was led by Zhao Daren to the entrance of the hall.


    "Master, Hu Yunlong brought it here."


    Zhao Daren stood at the door holding a fist and said.


    "Let him in."


    Sitting on the Eight Immortal Chair, Zhao Yueshan waved and said with a gloomy expression.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Hu Yunlong walked in with his legs trembling slightly. As soon as he reached the middle position, Hu Yunlong fell to his knees with a bang and banged his head towards Zhao Yueshan!

 Chapter 1105： Respect the strong

    "Hu Yunlong, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Yueshan asked as if he didn''t know the situation.


    "Patriarch Zhao, didn''t Miss Zhao tell you?"


    Hu Yunlong raised his head blankly and asked.


    Zhao Yueshan''s face sank without making a sound.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Yunlong understood that Zhao Yueshan must have known what happened, and the reason why Zhao Yueshan pretended not to know was that he wanted him to tell it in person!


    Only if he tells it himself can Zhao Yueshan punish him!


    Otherwise, Zhao Yueshan would have to force a confession from him. That would be a shame for the boss of Zhao Yueshan!


    Thinking of this, Hu Yunlong hurriedly recounted what happened. In the process of recounting, he naturally shifted most of the responsibility to Ding Zhicheng.


    "Patriarch Zhao, I am to blame for this matter, Hu Yunlong, who didn''t inquire clearly, and was eager to help his friends to vent his anger. That''s why the current misunderstanding was caused."


    "Everything is my Hu Yunlong''s fault, I am willing to be punished!"


    After finishing the story, Hu Yunlong looked terrified but said firmly.


    He admits his mistakes and is willing to accept punishment, but a discerning person knows that the biggest responsibility is not on him, Hu Yunlong. In this case, Zhao Yueshan will not be able to impose too severe punishment on him.


    Hu Yunlong''s scheming to become a tycoon in Fucheng''s underground world was not covered.


    "According to you, all the mistakes are on Ding Zhicheng, right?"


    Zhao Yueshan pondered for a while, and asked coldly.


    "No, no, Patriarch Zhao, you have misunderstood what I meant. Although this matter started because of Ding Zhicheng, the biggest responsibility lies with me."


    "If it weren''t for me to help him abuse, I wouldn''t have disturbed Miss Zhao and her boyfriend."


    "Fortunately, Ms. Zhao and her boyfriend are both dragons and phoenixes, strong in strength, and this didn''t make things worse."


    Hu Yunlong finished speaking in a cold sweat on his forehead, and did not forget to turn his head and send a good smile to Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya.


    While taking responsibility, I will give Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya a flattery. Hu Yunlong''s language art has been used with perfection.


    "Where is Ding Zhicheng now?"


    Zhao Yueshan knocked on the table and asked in a deep voice.


    "He is at my house now, being closely guarded by my people."


    Hu Yunlong replied respectfully.


    Since he knew that Ding Zhicheng had offended the Zhao family, Hu Yunlong naturally took Ding Zhicheng under strict control. If Ding Zhicheng ran away, the Zhao family''s anger would be easily found on his head if he had nowhere to vent his anger!


    Hu Yunlong dare not take this risk!


    "Xiao Lin, how do you plan to punish them?"


    Zhao Yueshan pondered for a long while, then turned to look at Lin Huan and asked.


    For a boss of Zhao Yueshan''s level, it is a very simple matter to clean up the boss of an underground force. Even if he kills Hu Yunlong on the spot, no one dares to say a word, let alone cause any hidden dangers. .


    But Zhao Yueshan just wanted to hear Lin Huan''s opinion.


    When a person is angry, he can best see the restraint, how he will react when facing someone who has offended him, and he can also get a glimpse of the person''s heart.


    What Zhao Yueshan needs to look at now is Lin Huan''s heart and self-cultivation. If Lin Huangai must repay him, then he is considering whether he really wants to mate Qingya to Lin Huan.


    "Break a leg."


    Lin Huan didn''t think much about it, and then said the punishment he wanted.


    After hearing these words, Zhao Yueshan nodded in satisfaction.


    Interrupting one of Ding Zhicheng''s legs can let him know that it hurts without hurting his life. This punishment is very good, which shows that Lin Huan is not a soft-hearted person, let alone a cruel one.


    Zhao Qingya also breathed a sigh of relief. Although she hated Ding Zhicheng''s actions, Ding Zhicheng didn''t really hurt them after all. If Lin Huan opened her mouth and let Hu Yunlong kill Ding Zhicheng, Zhao Qingya would definitely have a grudge.


    Hu Yunlong glanced at Lin Huan in surprise, then nodded quickly and agreed.


    He has recognized that Lin Huan is the third-level police inspector who has been in the limelight some time ago. Even he knows that Lin Huan has a fiancee with a national beauty and a wealth of hundreds of billions. Then Zhao Yueshan must know better. This is completely unnecessary. Questioned.


    So Hu Yunlong wondered why Lin Huan already had a fianc¨¦e but could still be Zhao Qingya''s boyfriend, and it seemed that Zhao Yueshan did not object.


    Just now Zhao Yueshan asked Lin Huan to decide what punishment to impose on Ding Zhicheng, which shows that Zhao Yueshan values ??Lin Huan!


    After contacting the report of the bald man, Hu Yunlong can conclude that Lin Huan is a martial arts expert with advanced realm. With this conclusion, Hu Yunlong becomes more respectful to Lin Huan.


    Just when everyone was in deep thought because of Lin Huan''s words, Lin Huan said again: "Of course, it is not enough to punish Ding Zhicheng, Hu boss, you also have to accept the punishment."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Yueshan and Zhao Qingya were both taken aback, and Hu Yunlong''s expression changed greatly.


    They thought that breaking Ding Zhicheng''s leg would be over, but Lin Huan would still punish Hu Yunlong!


    "Lin...Mr. Lin, how do you plan to punish me?"


    Hu Yunlong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked with a trembling voice.


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves, facing the behemoth Zhao family, Hu Yunlong couldn''t afford to resist at all.


    "It''s very simple. You and Ding Zhicheng each took out 100 million Chinese coins to apologize to me."


    Lin Huan stared at Hu Yunlong''s eyes and said playfully.


    "This...Mr. Lin, is this punishment a bit heavier?"


    Hu Yunlong was very confused, but only dared to question a little.


    "Is it heavy? I don''t think it." Lin Huan smiled slightly, and then said: "You don''t want to ask your friends to help others teach others. Fortunately, I met Qingya and me this time and didn''t let them succeed. If they change to ordinary What about people?"


    "Men will be beaten to death, and women will be insulted by Ding Zhicheng, right?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hu Yunlong didn''t dare to speak, because Lin Huan was too right. They had done this many times before.


    This is a world where the weak eat the strong, and whoever is weak deserves to be beaten!


    "This is my request. If you have any comments, you can put it forward." At this point, Lin Huan added another sentence: "I really don''t mind going to your lair."


    As soon as he said this, the cold sweat on Hu Yunlong''s body immediately shed.


    What does Lin Huan want to do when he goes to his lair? It''s definitely not to connect with friendship!


    Hu Yunlong is sure that if he does not agree to Lin Huan''s request, the consequences will be serious!


    "I understand Mr. Lin, and I will do what you tell me when I go back!"


    Hu Yunlong arched his hands against Lin Huan and Zhao Yueshan, and then left.


    As soon as he came out of the Zhao family¡¯s old house, Hu Yunlong¡¯s expression turned gloomy: "You should pay me 100 million in compensation? Humph, I don¡¯t put Hu Yunlong in my eyes! It seems that the cooperation with Mozong is about to accelerate ..."


    After whispering, Hu Yunlong got into the Bentley car on the side of the road and drove into the city.

 Chapter 1106： Mutation, Lin Huan’s reminder

    After Hu Yunlong left, Lin Huan did not mention what he saw with the memory reading capsule, because Han Qianshan once told him not to tell anyone about the energy spar.


    Lin Huan knew that the matter was of great importance, so he resisted not telling Zhao Yueshan.


    However, Zhao Yueshan was obviously targeted by the Longevity Society. It would be easy to suffer if Mr. Zhao was unprepared, so Lin Huan was also considering how to remind Mr. Zhao without exposing the energy spar.


    In the evening, after Lin Huan and the family of Zhao family sat at the dining table talking and laughing, they were put into a guest room in the backyard.


    According to Zhao Qingya, the Zhao family¡¯s old house has existed for more than two hundred years, or two hundred and thirty-seven years to be exact.


    Therefore, the Zhao family¡¯s old house is an ancient building, but after these years of renovation, the electrical facilities in the old house have been perfect without destroying the overall charm of the old house.


    Just like the room where Lin Huan is, modern appliances such as TV, refrigerator, computer, internet, WIFI, air conditioner, wine cooler, etc. are all available. Even the furniture in the room is European, which is very trendy.


    However, Lin Huan guessed that not all rooms are so modern. Just like the classical furniture in the middle hall, Zhao''s family should consider the preferences of the guests and specially create a few modern guest rooms for overnight stay. Guest residence.


    Because Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya have not yet been engaged, Zhao Qingya is not good at staying at home with Lin Huan in the same room, which means...Lin Huan is going to stay alone tonight.


    But that''s okay. In the past few days, Lin Huan was squeezed by them in order to pass on the merits to Luo Bingyan and Han Yun. Even when he was alone with Zhao Qingya, he was often squeezed by the goddess Qingya.


    To Lin Huan, sleeping on your own tonight is a relief!


    Just as Lin Huan was sleeping soundly, a loud shout suddenly came from the distant room: "Who?!"


    Lin Huan opened his eyes immediately, got up and got out of bed, and hurried over in the direction of the sound.


    That burst of shouting was obviously the voice of Zhao Liye. The old man arranged for him to look after Zhao Libo''s family of three. Could it be that something happened over there?


    Just as Lin Huan rushed there, lights were also lit in other rooms. Father Zhao, Zhao Liji, Xiong Yihan, Zhao Qingya, Zhao Qingmei, and the sleeping Zhao family all walked out of their respective rooms, and the sound came out. Rush to the room.


    The originally dark backyard was suddenly brightly lit!


    "Second brother, are you okay?"


    Zhao Liji, in pajamas, couldn''t help but yelled before he arrived at the location of the incident.


    Soon after hearing Zhao Liye shout: "Brother, I''m fine, but..."


    After hearing Zhao Liye''s voice, the Zhao family members were relieved, but the last sentence "but" raised everyone''s heart.


    "Zhao Libo''s family of three were rescued."


    Zhao Liye walked out of the room and said with an ugly expression.


    "My dad and I were knocked out. After we woke up, we found out that Zhao Libo and them were gone."


    After Zhao Ziang finished speaking, he lowered his head in shame.


    The old man gave such an important task to their father and son, but in the end they lost people. Can you not be ashamed?


    "When did this happen?"


    Zhao Yueshan frowned and asked.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t mean to blame himself, Zhao Liye and his son felt even more guilty.


    "We were knocked out half an hour ago."


    Zhao Liye blushed and said.


    The old man did not blame, but made Zhao Liye and his son even more guilty.


    "Huh" Old Man Zhao let out a sigh of relief, and said solemnly, "If he can knock you out without noticing it, that person''s strength must be far above you. In half an hour, he really wants to take someone away. If you do, you must have run out of Fucheng."


    "Fortunately, he just wanted to save people and didn''t kill the mind, otherwise...the consequences would be disastrous!"


    Zhao Liye and his son, who had only felt guilty at first, were suddenly scared.


    "Have you seen that person''s appearance?" Zhao Yueshan asked in a deep voice.


    "No, the man shot too fast, I only saw a piece of white, and then fainted."


    Zhao Ziang whispered.


    "That person should be wearing a white coat."


    Zhao Liye frowned, recalling.


    "A white dress?"


    This key information suddenly surprised Lin Huan and thought of a certain possibility.


    This person who stuns Zhao Liye and his son and rescues Zhao Libo''s family of three, will it be...daytime? !


    "Lin Huan, do you know something?"


    Zhao Qingya noticed the change in Lin Huan''s expression and immediately asked.


    "This... I know a person who usually likes to wear a white coat, and that person''s strength is unfathomable, so I wonder if it will be him who saved the three of Zhao Zihe."


    Lin Huan considered the words and said slowly.


    Since he couldn''t just sit back and watch, Lin Huan was ready to knock on the side to remind Father Zhao.


    Zhao Yueshan''s expression changed slightly, and he asked, "Who is that person...?"


    "During the day, the daytime is white, the daytime day, according to his statement, he also has a master of the highest peak, and I have played against him, I...not his opponent."


    Lin Huan and Daytime met twice and fought once. When they fought, Lin Huan was still a legendary powerhouse.


    At that time, Lin Huan used the time still capsule to prevent He Mufeng from escaping during the day, but in the daytime, he could move freely regardless of the time still effect.


    At that time, Lin Huan¡¯s feelings could be described as being struck by lightning, but the feeling he gave Lin Huan during the day was only a legendary powerhouse, but now thinking about it, it should have hidden his strength during the day.


    Zhao Yueshan almost jumped up from the spot in fright: "He also has a master of the strongest pinnacle?"


    Zhao Liji, Zhao Liye and others were also taken aback.


    Even the strongest people are rarely seen in the ancient martial world, but Lin Huan said that there is a master of the strongest pinnacle during the day, plus Lin Huan''s master, they are two strong pinnacles.


    When is Xeon Peak so worthless?


    "Not only that, Tian Tian and his master should both be in a mysterious organization. I guess Zhao Yuehai usurped power and seized the throne because it was instigated by this organization."


    In order not to reveal the key information, Lin Huan could only use his own guess as an excuse. If Zhao Yueshan didn''t believe what he said, he could only think of other ways.


    However, Lin Huan underestimated his position in Zhao Yueshan''s heart, and Zhao Yueshan almost believed what Lin Huan said without hesitation.


    "There is such a thing?" Zhao Yueshan was surprised at first, and then he muttered: "Okay, I know, I will be ready."


    Unlike Zhao Liji and others, although Zhao Yueshan''s face was somewhat solemn, he was not afraid.


    The reason why a group of three schools and eight masters has been able to stand in the ancient martial arts world for so many years without falling down naturally has its own background. Although this background cannot be said to win a Xeon pinnacle, the Xeon pinnacle powerhouse wants to destroy them. , Also have to weigh carefully!

 Chapter 1107： Agree to cooperate (third shift)

    Fucheng, Qingguo District, in a single-family villa.


    Although it was midnight, the villa was still brightly lit.


    On the sofa in the lobby on the first floor of the villa, a middle-aged man in black robes is sitting, and two charming-looking, fiery, coolly dressed young women are kneading the shoulders of this man.


    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and touched the smooth thighs of the two women with a face of enjoyment. He would let out a sigh of satisfaction from time to time.


    Hu Yunlong, the owner of the villa, was standing respectfully opposite this person.


    After a while, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked at Hu Yunlong, then smiled lightly and said, "Have you considered everything?"


    Hu Yunlong looked down and quickly replied: "Elder Wang, I have considered everything, and I am willing to cooperate with Guizong."


    The middle-aged man is called Wang Zheng, the elder of the Demon Sect, and is said to be at the pinnacle level.


    Three days ago, Wang Zheng suddenly came to his door and said that he would help Hu Yunlong step down the Zhao family and become the true underground overlord of Fucheng.


    At first, Hu Yunlong didn''t believe that Wang Zheng had this strength, but when Wang Zheng revealed the pinnacle of legend, Hu Yunlong believed him by five or six points.


    But Hu Yunlong is very entangled. On the one hand, he has a deep understanding of the strength of the Zhao family. What if Wang Zheng fails to beat the Zhao family...?


    On the other hand, stepping down the Zhao family and becoming the true underground overlord of Fucheng is very attractive, so Hu Yunlong didn''t know how to choose.


    It wasn''t until a coincidence that he had a conflict with Lin Huan and Zhao Qingya, and Hu Yunlong was demanded by Lin Huan for compensation of 100 million Chinese coins, which prompted him to make up his mind to cooperate with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng smiled, nodded calmly, and said: "A person who knows the times is a great man."


    While speaking, Wang Zheng''s hands continued to walk around the two women beside him, causing the two women to laugh.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Hu Yunlong asked without changing his face, "Elder Wang, Lin Huan asked me to pay him 100 million Chinese coins. Look..."


    For Hu Yunlong, although 100 million Chinese coins is not much, it will make him painful.


    His money didn''t come from the wind, but from the blood licked by the tip of the knife.


    He took the risk of being invited to drink tea, doing underground activities, also for money, now some people say that he took a huge sum of 100 million Chinese coins to apologize, can he not be in a hurry?


    Of course, if you hadn''t met Wang Zheng, even if Hu Yunlong wasn''t reconciled, he would have to pay for it. Who would make him a powerful Zhao family?


    But now... he has a better choice, so naturally he won''t take out the money easily.


    "In this way, you first tell Lin Huan that you don''t have so much cash on hand for the time being, and you can send the money when you gather it."


    After Wang Zheng pondered for a while, he gave a solution that he thought was reasonable.


    "Uh... Elder Wang, are you sure you want me to say that?"


    Hu Yunlong didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would give such a solution, and felt very painful for a while.


    What does Hu Yunlong do? Practitioners of underground forces! Basically, they are doing illegal activities. Can the money earned from such activities be deposited in the bank?


    Has anyone ever seen an underground force trade through formal channels? They are all cash transactions. After the transaction, you have to find a place to launder money. If you don¡¯t launder money, you can either put it at home or bury it tightly.


    Those who are engaged in business may not have much cash, but what Hu Yunlong does not lack is cash!


    If he tells Lin Huan that he does not have 100 million in cash, can Lin Huan believe it?


    Wang Zheng didn''t even know this kind of common sense question, and it was too unreliable!


    Hu Yunlong suddenly felt that it was probably a mistake that he agreed to cooperate with the Demon Sect...


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, pushed away the two women who were hanging on him, stood up and waved his hands and said, "Yes, of course it is sure. This is a slow strategy."


    "First stabilize Zhao Yueshan and Lin Huan, and when my side is ready, I will level the Zhao family. At that time, you, Hu Yunlong, will be the one and only underground overlord in Fucheng!"


    Hu Yunlong was taken aback by Wang Zheng''s domineering appearance, and then he calmly asked, "Then do you predict, when will you be ready to step down the Zhao family?"


    Wang Zheng stroked his chin, and said in deep thought, "There will be another ten and a half months."


    "Ten days and a half month..." Hu Yunlong''s mouth suddenly felt bitter, and he was ready to compensate Lin Huan with 100 million Chinese coins first.


    Although Wang Zheng lacks some common sense of the world, his eyesight for observing words and colors is still very good. Right now he saw what Hu Yunlong was worried about, and immediately waved impatiently and said: "With me here, you are afraid of being fucked. ? You just do what I just said, if something happens, I will stand it up!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Zheng turned around to pull up the two beauties, then put his arms around their slender waist and went to the second floor.


    When he came to the bedroom door, Wang Zheng turned his head again and shouted at Hu Yunlong: "You have agreed to find me two female stars, don''t forget."


    "Elder Wang, please rest assured, I will definitely do this!" Hu Yunlong said, patting his chest.


    After getting to know Wang Zheng, Hu Yunlong tried his side and quickly concluded that Wang Zheng was a man who liked women and sex.


    After returning from Zhao''s family, Hu Yunlong immediately found two car models at a high price, just to make Wang Zheng happy.


    And Hu Yunlong also assured Wang Zheng that he could contact two third-tier actresses to accompany him in a few days.


    "Very good, then I will wait for your good news."


    After saying that, Wang Zheng put his arms around the two women and walked into the bedroom. After a while, a charming woman''s voice came from the bedroom...


    Early the next morning, Zhao Yueshan received a call from Hu Yunlong. After hanging up, Zhao Yueshan found Lin Huan with a gloomy expression.


    "Can''t get 100 million cash in a short time? Puff, he can think of this kind of reason?"


    Lin Huan almost burst out laughing after hearing what Zhao Yueshan said.


    But soon he stopped laughing and said with a gloomy face: "It seems that Hu Yunlong is reluctant to make money and eliminate disasters."


    It is not a good excuse not to collect 100 million in cash. What is the problem without cash? Money transfer is fine too!


    Even if he didn''t tell Hu Yunlong his card number, Hu Yunlong wouldn''t call to ask?


    Hu Yunlong said that there was only one possibility, he did not want to lose money.


    "Master, I think it is necessary to go to Hu Yunlong''s."


    Lin Huan groaned for a long while and said.


    Zhao Yueshan raised his eyebrows and nodded and said, "Also, let Ziang accompany you. He is more familiar with the way to Hu''s house."


    "Does Zi Ang go to Hu''s house often?" Lin Huan was a little surprised.


    "Well, go once a month." Zhao Yueshan smiled unnaturally, and continued: "I know you want to ask why Zi Ang goes to Hu''s house once a month. Tell you the truth. To collect protection fees."


    "Protection fees¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, almost bursting into laughter.


    Hu Yunlong, a practitioner of underground forces, has to pay protection fees to others. Just think about it... funny!

 Chapter 1108： Good birds choose wood for habitation

    In a speeding Maserati president, Zhao Ziang in the driver''s seat looked at Lin Huan, who was sitting in the back seat and closed his eyes, through the rearview mirror, and asked: "Brother-in-law, do you have any secrets to practice? The upgrade is too fast Now! Look, we will be a family soon, if the brother-in-law has any secrets, can you...hehe."


    Coming out of the Zhao family¡¯s old house, Zhao Ziang kept asking Lin Huan about cultivation questions, but how could Lin Huan answer them?


    He does not practice step by step like other martial arts powerhouses. He has a system to gain experience points by completing tasks and achieving achievements, and then level up.


    Lin Huan can''t always say, "My brother-in-law, you can soak a few more beautiful girls, get a few more shots, and you can upgrade as quickly as me."


    He wants to really say that, the goddess Qingya, the cliff, wants to shoot him out!


    "Ahem, this... my brother-in-law, in fact, cultivation depends on one''s talent, second, chance, and third, one''s perseverance."


    "For example, I may be a little more talented and have more opportunities than others. For perseverance, I also have to be a little tougher than others. That''s why I can step into the realm of the late legend at this age."


    "My brother-in-law, I said so...can you understand?"


    Lin Huanyu said earnestly.


    Zhao Ziang was dumbfounded after listening to it. I rubbed it, feeling that what the brother-in-law said is very reasonable. Isn''t the cultivation only relying on talent, chance and perseverance?


    But Zhao Ziang recollected it, and felt that Lin Huan was just touting himself, but there was no answer to the question he asked.


    Because as long as the brain is normal, everyone knows the importance of talent, chance, and perseverance, but the question is...what about other factors?


    For example, there must be the same exercises, miraculous medicines, heaven and blessings, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ziang said bitterly: "Brother-in-law, you still treat me as an outsider..."


    Who knows that Zhao Ziang¡¯s words were like irritating Lin Huan, and Lin Huan immediately said with an expression of pain: "Zhao Ziang, I just called your brother-in-law, can we be an outsider in this relationship? It chills my heart!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan grabbed the clothes on her chest with her hands, looking very distressed.


    "Don''t don''t, brother-in-law I said the wrong thing, don''t be angry." Zhao Ziang directly admitted.


    This Nima, he just complained a little bit. Is it necessary for brother-in-law to be so distressed?


    Lin Huan sighed and looked a little better: "My brother-in-law, do you know that someone who is too good will be jealous?"


    Zhao Ziang nodded subconsciously, and then he was at a loss. What did brother-in-law want to express?


    "Brother-in-law, you should be able to see that brother-in-law is a rare wizard for thousands of years, right?" Lin Huan asked with a reserved smile.


    "...And then?" Zhao Ziang asked with a weird expression.


    "What then? I''m asking if you are." Lin Huan glared, his tone a little unhappy.


    After finally catching a man named his brother-in-law, Lin Huan can''t put on the airs of brother-in-law?


    "Yes, it must be! Brother-in-law is not only a rare wizard for thousands of years, but a rare wizard for thousands of years!" Zhao Ziang gritted his teeth.


    Damn, isn''t it just flattering, like someone who doesn''t.


    In order to get the secret of quick upgrade, Zhao Ziang didn''t plan to face anymore.


    "Ahem, thousands of years are a bit exaggerated, thousands of years will be fine." Lin Huan blushed, and coughed a few times and continued: "It is because I am too good and have a good master, so I can only upgrade It will be so fast."


    "I say that, can you understand, brother-in-law?"


    Looking at Lin Huan''s gentle face, Zhao Ziang suddenly had the urge to hit someone!


    "Damn, why is my mouth so cheap? It''s okay to ask my brother-in-law what is the secret to upgrading fast. This time I feel my own way and blow myself up?"


    Feeling the ten thousand critical strikes Lin Huan brought to him, Zhao Ziang''s face was blackened into carbon.


    Seeing Zhao Ziang''s black face, Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t talk any more, and his brother-in-law must go crazy.


    But...Who told my brother-in-law to come and beat him when he was in Lanzhigu?


    "After being hit by me once today, the two of us got even."


    After whispering to himself, Lin Huan closed his eyes again.


    More than an hour later, the president of Maserati came to the door of Hu''s Villa. The bodyguard at the door recognized who the car belonged to and opened the door without hesitation.


    After parking the car in the front yard, Zhao Ziang and Lin Huan got out of the car. The two were about to lift their feet and walk towards the villa hall, and Hu Yunlong had already walked out of it with a few younger brothers.


    "Oh, Lin Shao and Zhao Shao, two distinguished guests came to the door, Hu Mou missed a long way to welcome him, and he still looked at Haihan!"


    Hu Yunlong said with a smile while arching his hands.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan immediately became happy. You are an underground force practitioner, why are you so eloquent? People who don¡¯t know thought you were a literary practitioner!


    "Boss Hu, what did I bring my brother-in-law to see you for today? You should have a B number in your heart?"


    Zhao Ziang raised his eyelids and asked indifferently.


    "Oh, what is it that makes Zhao Dashao so angry? Speak it out and listen. As long as I can do it, even if I go to the knife and go to the pan, I, Hu Yunlong, will give this to Zhao Dashao! "


    Hu Yunlong pretended to be puzzled, and said vowedly.


    "Oh, are you okay?" Zhao Ziang didn''t expect that Hu Yunlong would say such a thing, and he understood that he was foolish. Hu Yunlong is not so timid!


    Hu Yunlong''s expression changed slightly, and then he forced a smile and said, "Master Zhao, is there something wrong with me, Hu Yunlong, that made you angry?"


    "Dare to pretend to be stupid with me!" Zhao Ziang directly exuded his own aura in anger, pointed at Hu Yunlong''s nose and cursed: "Do you want to pay my brother-in-law?"


    Hu Yunlong suddenly straightened his waist, and said calmly, "Young Master Zhao, you have misunderstood this. Of course I want to pay Lin a little money, but...I really don''t have that much cash in my hand."


    "Well, Zhao Da Shao and Lin Shao, the two will give me ten days and a half a month. When I have enough money, I will send the money right away.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan and Zhao Ziang''s brows frowned.


    This Hu Yunlong is still holding up the air, what''s the matter, what kind of great backer did he find?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ziang glanced at him and said: "Hu Yunlong, you are not brave enough, dare to negotiate terms with me, Zhao Ziang, say, have you found a new owner?"


    Hu Yunlong smiled reservedly and said, "Ahem, Zhao Dashao, what you said is a bit ugly? Good birds choose woods and dwell, good ministers choose masters. Although I am not good at it, Hu Yunlong has choices. Right to take refuge, right?"


    "Come on, let me introduce Hu''s new friend to the two youngsters."


    When the voice fell, Hu Yunlong turned around and shouted towards the hall, "Elder Wang, please come out."


    "boom"


    Suddenly a powerful aura belonging to the pinnacle of the legend appeared from the lobby on the first floor, and then Wang Zheng strode out of it.

 Chapter 1109： All funny

    The moment when he saw Wang Zheng, Lin Huan became suspicious of the black robe worn by Wang Zheng, because apart from the absence of black dragon embroidery, this robe was so similar to the one worn by Wang Tian!


    So is Wang Zheng also a member of the Demon Sect?


    Probably!


    With this guess, Lin Huan became vigilant in his heart, but there was no trace of fear on his face.


    The legendary peak is nothing more than a threat to Lin Huan today.


    But Zhao Ziang was different. When Wang Zheng exuded the coercion, Zhao Ziang''s face became a little pale. When Wang Zheng strode out of the hall, Zhao Ziang could not help but kneel on the ground.


    Zhao Ziang is only the pinnacle of the martial arts master, and there is a gap of two great realms between Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng. Had Lin Huan not been standing by and sharing most of the pressure for him, Zhao Ziang would have knelt on the ground at this moment.


    "Are you Lin Huan?"


    Wang Zheng walked to Hu Yunlong and stood still, and asked Lin Huan with drooping eyelids.


    Lin Huan did not answer his question, but instead asked, "Are you from the Demon Sect?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Yunlong, Wang Zheng and even Zhao Ziang''s expressions changed drastically!


    The reason why Hu Yunlong changed color was because he knew that once the news of his collusion with the Demon Sect leaked out, it would cause encirclement and suppression from all parties.


    The reason why Zhao Ziang''s discoloration changed was because he was the first time he saw the Demon Sect, and when he thought of the evil legends about the Demon Sect, Zhao Ziang couldn''t calm down anyway.


    The reason why Wang Zheng''s color changed... This doesn''t need to be explained, it''s entirely because Lin Huan actually saw through his identity at a glance, and surprised him!


    The reason why Wang Zheng did not wear the black dragon-embroidered robes was because he was afraid of revealing his identity as a member of the Demon Sect. After all, this action against the Zhao family has not yet been fully prepared. Exposing his identity prematurely will cause the Zhao family and even other martial arts, Family vigilance.


    If it is for his own sake that the sect''s plan fails, then he will die!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng immediately denied it with a look of excitement: "Hey, you can eat rice and talk nonsense. Who is a member of the Demon Sect? If you slander me, I will slander you!"


    Hu Yunlong: "..."


    Zhao Ziang: "..."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    This dear man must have never heard of an idiom, is it to be clear?


    However, Wang Zheng''s performance reminded Lin Huan of being alone. That person was just like Wang Zheng. No, it should be Wang Zheng who was like that person.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan asked with a weird face: "Ahem, what is your relationship with Wang Tian?"


    Wang Zheng looked confused: "Wang Tian? Who is that?"


    Wang Zheng, who looked confused on the surface, was secretly crying out "It''s dangerous." Fortunately, Wang Tian, ??a former nephew, told him about the deflation in Lin Huan''s hands.


    Otherwise, he would not say "Who is Wang Tian" just now, but would subconsciously ask "Do you know Wang Tian?"


    "Oh, no one, it''s just a funny guy, I think you are funny too, I thought you had something to do with him." Lin Huan replied casually.


    Wang Zheng: "..."


    God horse teasing, you are teasing, your whole family is teasing!


    Lin Huan''s words made Wang Zheng uneasy. His dignified seventh elder of the Demon Sect, respected by all, and coercive, was described by a young man as teasing, and no one could bear it!


    Zhao Ziang was laughed out of by Lin Huan''s amusement. He gave Lin Huan a thumbs up and said, "Brother-in-law, this wave is 66666!"


    Even Hu Yunlong almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. In fact, he also thought Wang Zheng was quite funny. It was a legendary peak powerhouse who was stunned by Lin Huan.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! Today I will give you the words, Hu Yunlong is my cover, he will not pay you a penny!"


    "Not only that, from now on, your Zhao family don''t expect to collect protection fees from Hu Yunlong, do you understand?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Zheng''s momentum has once again become stronger.


    If Zhao Ziang came here alone today, he might be frightened back by Wang Zheng, but Lin Huan was also with him, who was not afraid of being afraid of the strongest.


    It''s just the pinnacle of the legendary rank, and it''s not that Lin Huan has never encountered it. With his current strength in the legendary later stage, even if he can''t beat Wang Zheng, he can still run away.


    Lin Huan said without fear: "What if I say no?"


    "Haha, what I like most is to give you education classes for young people like you who don''t know the heights!" Wang Zheng sneered, back his right hand behind him, stroked his left hand forward, and hooked Lin Huan: "For fairness For the sake of it, I will give you a hand."


    Seeing Wang Zheng acting like this, the faces of Lin Huan and Zhao Ziang became weird. To them, this picture seemed to be familiar...


    Seeing that Lin Huan didn''t speak, Wang Zheng thought he was afraid, so he sneered at the moment: "Why, afraid? If you are afraid, I kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I think I can spare you because of your youth."


    Before everything was ready, Wang Zheng didn''t want to tear his face with the Zhao family, so his plan was to show his legendary pinnacle realm, to frighten the Zhao family, so that the Zhao family would not dare to act rashly.


    It now appears that his plan has succeeded.


    "I, Wang Zheng, really is a genius!"


    Wang Zheng thought smugly.


    "Brother-in-law, how do you fix it?" Zhao Ziang asked nervously.


    After seeing Lin Huan defeating Zhao Yuehaiye three by himself, Zhao Ziang had an inexplicable admiration for Lin Huan, but he hadn''t worshipped to the point where he was brain-dead.


    The legendary peak is an existence that can break through to the realm of the strong with only one step. It is not comparable in the later stage of the legend. In other words, Zhao Yuehaisan will only lose faster when he meets Wang Zheng.


    Although Lin Huan can defeat Zhao Yuehaiye three, can he be Wang Zheng''s opponent?


    "To the death." Lin Huan said indifferently.


    Zhao Ziang: "..."


    Hu Yunlong: "..."


    Wang Zheng: "..."


    Zhao Ziang''s cold sweat came down at the time. I just wanted to ask what to do. In the end, you went straight to the death. Would you like to be so aggressive, brother-in-law?


    Wang Zheng was even more upset with anger. What''s the matter, my dignified seventh elder of the Demon Sect, the legendary peak-level powerhouse, was easily punished to death by others. You look down on me too much, right?


    "Yes, you only use one hand. You have to regret that you are a puppy."


    Lin Huan had a playful smile, and then revealed his own breath.


    "boom"


    The moment the breath appeared, the dust under Lin Huan''s feet was violently flying around.


    "Huh? It turned out to be the late legend?!"


    Wang Zheng was surprised. When his nephew Wang Tian encountered Lin Huan, Lin Huan was still in the middle of the legend. Only a few days later, Lin Huan became the latter part of the legend. Did he upgrade by rocket?


    But soon Wang Zheng calmed down. It was said that it was only in the later period, so he didn''t need to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1110： Rolling (third)

    "Aren''t you surprised? It''s really unfulfilling."


    Lin Huan sighed, then silently untied the gray cloth bag tied behind his back.


    Hu Yunlong and Wang Zheng looked at the slender gray cloth bag suspiciously, not knowing what was inside.


    Zhao Ziang looked at the cloth bag with bright eyes. He knew what was in the cloth bag, which was the scarlet sword.


    When Lin Huan was fighting with Zhao Yuehai and the others yesterday, he took out a long sword from nowhere. At that time, Zhao Ziang was particularly puzzled. Not only him, but also Mr. Zhao and the others.


    But Lin Huan didn''t explain, and they didn''t ask much.


    As a child of a large family, not only is the training resources better than others, but also much better than other martial arts experts in terms of knowledge and experience.


    Zhao Ziang heard the old man say that there are real spiritual weapons and magical weapons in this world, such as the Li family''s Zhan Qianqiu, and the Zhao family''s Azure Spirit Sword.


    After acknowledging the Lord, some spiritual artifacts and magical artifacts can be taken into the body, and they can be called out of the body with the movement of the mind.


    Although Zhao Ziang had never seen the old man use the Green Spirit Sword in this way, he still wanted to use the Green Spirit Sword from home.


    So Lin Huan was able to suddenly have a long sword in his hand without any foreign objects, and the Zhao family could understand.


    But since Lin Huan took out the long sword, he didn''t take it back. Instead, he asked Zhao Qingya for a rectangular simple cloth bag and put the sword in.


    At that time, the Zhao family was fascinated. What was Lin Huan doing? After taking it out, he didn''t have the energy to take it back?


    In fact, Lin Huan just didn''t want the Zhao family to think about his systematic backpack, but his behavior really meant something to be concealed.


    Of course, this was also because Lin Huan trusted the people of the Zhao family, otherwise, he would choose not to use the Chixiao Sword, but instead use other cards to subdue Zhao Yuehai and others.


    Under Wang Zheng and Hu Yunlong''s suspicious eyes, Lin Huan slowly took the Chi Xiao Sword out of the bag, and the moment the Chi Xiao Sword was held in his hand, Lin Huan activated the 80% infuriating effect.


    Feeling the sudden surge of Lin Huan''s body, Wang Zheng''s gaze suddenly froze, "Heh, do you want to use the secret method to increase your strength? But your secret method seems to be very ordinary, the increase is not..."


    Wang Zhenggao wanted to say that Lin Huan''s improvement was not too great, so Lin Huan immediately activated the memory kill.


    After the Chi Xiaojian 80% infuriating effect was activated, Lin Huan''s realm had already reached the edge of the legendary peak. After using the memory kill, his realm steadily broke through to the legendary peak!


    In this way, Lin Huan and Wang Zheng came to the same level.


    "Uh... not bad." Wang Zheng changed his words quickly, and at the same time secretly took a breath.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s true strength, Wang Zheng had already retreated in his heart.


    What Lin Huan said just now is correct. Wang Zheng and Wang Tian are both funny players. Not only that, but they are equally timid, and they have done a lot of things that happen when the situation is bad. Time again.


    This is not to say that Wang Zheng did not have the confidence to beat Lin Huan, but that Wang Zheng did not want to use the secret method of increasing strength in battle at this time, because in this way, he would have a long period of weakness. The plan will cause adverse effects.


    "Is it just good?"


    Lin Huan saw the retreat in Wang Zheng''s eyes. In order to prevent Wang Zheng from escaping like Wang Tian, ??he decided to fight quickly!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan took out both the violent capsule and the weak capsule, chose to use it, and then he threw a confinement capsule at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng, who was considering whether to walk or fight, suddenly realized that he was imprisoned by a chain of energy, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    Not only that, but Wang Zheng also felt a sense of weakness coming from his body, causing him to fall directly to the post-Legend state. On the other hand, Lin Huan, his strength has skyrocketed again, giving people a way that he can step into it at any time. Feeling strong!


    This series of sudden changes scared Wang Zheng almost to the sky!


    Zhao Ziang and Hu Yunlong, who were preparing to watch the battle between the two legendary peak powers, were also stunned.


    What the **** is that cyan energy chain that actually imprisoned Wang Zheng to the immobile, Saint Seiya Ah Shun¡¯s nebula chain?


    And why did Wang Zheng''s breath suddenly weaken so much, but Lin Huan''s breath soared again?


    What the **** is this?


    "Lin Huan, I was joking with you, Hu Yunlong, I won''t cover up, you don''t need to pay for compensation."


    The husband can bend and stretch, and when he sees that the situation is not good, Wang Zheng wisely chooses to admit counsel.


    "It''s late."


    Lin Huan blinked, then took a step forward.


    At one step, Lin Huan leaped high and came into the mid-air that was more than ten meters high, and at the same time, his body soared again.


    Feeling the breath of Lin Huan''s soaring body again, Wang Zheng was already about to frighten to pee. At the moment, he didn''t care about the side effects and the period of weakness, so he directly used the secret method to enhance his strength.


    "boom"


    After a roar, Wang Zheng''s breath also soared, approaching Lin Huan''s realm at this moment.


    Then Wang Zheng twisted his body vigorously, trying to break free from the imprisonment of the cyan chains, but Wang Zheng was shocked that those cyan energy chains still locked him tightly, and he still couldn''t escape!


    At this moment, Lin Huan took another step forward. After this step, Lin Huan''s body rose again more than ten meters, and at the same time, his breath rose again!


    What Lin Huan used was his current trick at the bottom of the box-seven steps!


    After several consecutive surges in strength, Lin Huan''s realm has far surpassed the peak of ordinary legends, but this level of strength is much worse than the Long Majiu that Lin Huan once encountered in Dongying.


    With this discovery, Lin Huan sighed: "The difference between the strongest and the legendary is really the difference between heaven and earth."


    After sighing, Lin Huan''s eyes condensed, and he lifted his right foot and stamped it down towards Wang Zheng.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow of the sole of the foot appeared in the air, and then crashed down towards Wang Zheng.


    Seeing this situation, Hu Yunlong and Zhao Ziang both frightened the ghosts, then turned their heads and ran away.


    Fuck, is Lin Huan an indiscriminate attack? Step on such a big sole, this villa will kneel down!


    The two of them had just turned around, and the huge soles of feet fell on Wang Zheng''s body. What made Hu Yunlong and Zhao Ziang puzzled was that the soles of the soles also enveloped them, but why didn''t they have anything at all? ?


    Uncertainly, the two turned their heads, only to see that in the front yard of the huge villa, there was already a huge pit more than ten meters long and two to three meters wide.


    Zhao Zi boldly walked to the edge of the pit and checked it, and found that Wang Zheng was lying dying at the bottom of the pit.


    Before Zhao Ziang could come back to his senses, Lin Huan had quickly fallen into the pit from mid-air and stood beside Wang Zheng.


    Then Lin Huan raised his hand and patted Wang Zheng''s pubic area.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Wang Zheng''s dantian was smashed to pieces by Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1111： I take it myself!

    After hearing the broken voice of Dantian, Hu Yunlong''s body trembled, and his whole body was limp.


    Zhao Ziang opened his mouth wide in surprise, watching his chin fall.


    Counting from the time Lin Huan started, two or three seconds passed, but in such a short period of time, he stepped a legendary pinnacle powerhouse who used even the secret method into the ground and broke it. The opponent''s Dantian!


    Fuck, how could Lin Huan''s combat effectiveness be so sturdy? !


    "Ziang, put him in the car."


    After smashing Wang Zheng''s dantian, Lin Huan squeezed his collar and threw him at Zhao Ziang with a little effort.


    Zhao Ziang reached out in a panic to catch Wang Zheng, and then wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth, he realized that he didn''t know what to say at all.


    What can you say?


    Brother-in-law, you are so awesome? Brother-in-law, I adore you so much?


    Such a straightforward flattering... is it really good?


    Just when Zhao Ziang was holding Wang Zheng standing and thinking about how to shoot the best flattery not simply and rudely, Lin Huan had jumped out of the pit and stood in front of Hu Yunlong.


    As soon as he stood firm, Lin Huan smelled a pee, and then looked at the bottom of Hu Yunlong¡¯s ass, the urine was already flowing...


    At that time, Lin Huan wanted to say, "What kind of underground force practitioners are you with your psychological quality? It''s a shame to the underground force practitioners, OK?!"


    But thinking that the other party still owes him a lot of money, Lin Huan suppressed the mockery and said, "I said... Brother Yunlong, when will you get the 100 million Chinese coins you owe me?"


    "Gluck...gluck..."


    Hu Yunlong''s teeth trembled, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word because he was too scared.


    Wang Zheng, why didn''t you die? You said yes, but you were beaten to the ground first! God and Demon Sect elder, you elder pretending to be?


    Hu Yunlong now has regrets and wants to die!


    "Oh, you can''t even cover your elder Wang, do you want to be tough?"


    Lin Huan patted Hu Yunlong''s face with the Chi Xiaojian, and said with a sneer.


    "No...no, I...I''m just nervous."


    Hu Yunlong wanted to cry without tears.


    "You dare not even give me the money you owe me, can you still be nervous? What a lie?"


    Lin Huan seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He raised his sword and patted Hu Yunlong''s cheek again. Then Lin Huan calmly said, "Did Ding Zhicheng''s leg break? When will you give the money? I''ll give you three seconds. Time to tell the answer, 3¡­¡­2¡­¡­"


    "Interrupted, I''ll give the money right away."


    Under the strong pressure brought by Lin Huan, Hu Yunlong''s legs no longer limped, his waist no longer hurts, and he stopped talking...


    "It''s really interrupted and fake. Don''t fool me."


    Lin Huan didn''t believe Hu Yunlong''s one-sided words at all, and immediately asked calmly.


    "Excuse me, I have a video here."


    While talking, Hu Yunlong tremblingly took out his Apple X, clicked on a video, and handed it to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took the phone and looked at it for a while, and immediately became happy.


    In the video, it was the scene of Hu Yunlong asking his subordinates to interrupt Ding Zhicheng''s right leg. Seeing the scene of Ding Zhicheng holding the broken leg and howling, Lin Huan felt pain through the screen.


    "Do you still have this evil hobby?"


    Lin Huan played with her mobile phone and joked.


    At the same time, Lin Huan was wondering whether Hu Yunlong would also have Xige''s hobby. If he did, he would stay with this phone as a memorial.


    "Ahem, I just think this surnamed Ding prevents me from hiding, and leaving a picture of his suffering can calm me down."


    Seeing that Lin Huan didn''t mean to kill himself, Hu Yunlong secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Well, so..."


    Lin Huan groaned, exited the current video, and then he saw some indescribable videos.


    "This is... the surnamed Wang and the two beauties...?"


    After Lin Huan clicked into a video, he immediately discovered that the man in the video was Wang Zheng, who had his dantian broken by him, and the two beauties with good figures and appearances.


    This Hu Yunlong even dared to shoot Wang Zheng secretly, he was quite fat!


    "Ahem, I installed surveillance in that bedroom. I think it looks pretty, so I put it in my phone."


    Hu Yunlong explained with an awkward expression.


    "Then take it out and admire it for yourself if you have a chance? Well, your shamelessness is quite the same as mine."


    "The phone is left, keep the card."


    Lin Huan had a playful laugh, and then took out the phone card and threw it to Hu Yunlong, while the Apple X was stuffed into his trouser pocket grandiosely.


    "..."


    Hu Yunlong wanted to cry without tears.


    There are many videos he likes in there, but fortunately there are backups...


    Without Wang Zheng, the great backer, Hu Yunlong obediently transferred 200 million in compensation to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan left after receiving the money. Although Lin Huan and Zhao Ziang didn''t say anything before leaving, Hu Yunlong knew that from now on, he would never be able to gain a foothold in Fucheng!


    Collaborating with outsiders and fighting against the Zhao family, this alone determines that the Zhao family will not tolerate him!


    As soon as Lin Huan and Zhao Ziang left, Hu Yunlong greeted his subordinates to pack up and fled Fucheng as quickly as possible.


    "Just let him go?"


    Zhao Ziang didn''t understand why Lin Huan took the money and left.


    "Or else? Destroy their regiment? I''m not a murderous demon."


    Lin Huan sitting in the back row said nonchalantly.


    At his current level, a mere Hu Yunlong no longer needs to be taken care of, and Hu Yunlong has already paid the price he deserves, leaving behind his painstaking work for many years and fleeing, this kind of punishment is enough.


    What Lin Huan cares most about now is... the purpose of the Demon Sect!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan looked into the trunk with a perspective eye. Wang Zheng, who was knocked out, was curled up there.


    After returning to the old house of the Zhao family, Lin Huan dragged Wang Zheng back to the guest room after reporting the situation to Mr. Zhao.


    After closing the door, Lin Huan threw Wang Zheng to the ground.


    Affected by this shock, Wang Zheng, who was in a coma, woke up, and then he let out a miserable cry: "My dantian...you abolished my dantian?! I will kill you!"


    "boom"


    Lin Huan kicked his chest and sneered: "You weren''t my opponent when your Dantian was still alive. Now you are a useless person, how can you kill me?"


    Wang Zheng''s body became stiff, and then he collapsed to the ground.


    After the anger, Wang Zheng''s whole body was gone.


    "Now tell me, are you a member of the Demon Sect? What is your purpose in coming to Fucheng."


    "I can spare you not to die."


    Lin Huanju looked at Wang Zheng condescendingly, and said coldly.


    "Heh, hehe, do you think I can survive if I tell you?"


    While speaking, Wang Zheng secretly held the teleport jade pendant into his hand, and then wanted to use the teleport jade pendant to escape from here.


    The result... embarrassingly, Teleport Jade Pei did not react at all!


    It wasn''t until then that he remembered that the use of Teleport Jade Pei is required, and it must be activated by entering True Qi.


    Now his dantian has been abolished, and there is no real energy in his body. How can he activate the jade pendant?


    Just as Wang Zheng''s heart sank to the bottom, Lin Huan sneered and said: "Don''t tell me? Then I will take it myself!"

 Chapter 1112： Mozongs vigilance

    Lin Huan did not expect Wang Zheng to take the initiative to confess, and even if Wang Zheng took the initiative to confess, how reliable would he be?


    Hearing people say it¡¯s better to see for yourself, Lin Huan didn¡¯t bother to force a confession on Wang Zheng with a sharp weapon like a memory reading capsule.


    But... Yesterday afternoon Lin Huan used the memory reading capsule on Zhao Yuehai once, so Lin Huan could not use it again for the time being.


    "You take it yourself? How do you take it?"


    Wang Zheng was already ashamed at this moment. Without his dantian, he had lost his combat power. He was just a waste, even if he returned to the Demon Sect, there was no value.


    But Wang Zheng still did not lose his hope of survival. As long as he could escape from here, he could defect to his nephew Wang Tian and live a life of fine clothes and food.


    So Wang Zheng was thinking, can he use a few pieces of false information in exchange for his freedom? Anyway, he is now a useless person, and Lin Huan will not have any psychological pressure to let him go.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng wanted to change his mind.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan sneered at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and cut it on his neck.


    "WQNMLGBD, your little eyes are rolling, thinking I can''t see what you are making? You want to lie to me, there is nothing special about it!"


    The moment Wang Zheng passed out, he heard this sentence...


    After knocking out Wang Zheng, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and called Han Qianshan.


    After the call was connected, Lin Huan explained in detail what he had encountered when he came to Zhao¡¯s house. Of course, Lin Huan also said about the collusion between Zhao Yuehai and the Changshenghui, but what he said was "According to me guess".


    This "according to my guess" is very subtle. Anyway, everything was guessed by him. If it turns out that he guessed correctly, it means that he has good analytical skills and keen intuition.


    If he guessed wrong... then he doesn''t have to be responsible, he guessed everything anyway!


    After talking about the Zhao family, Lin Huan reported on Wang Zheng''s affairs again. Lin Huan also said that he had guessed the identity of Wang Zheng''s demon sect.


    As for the accuracy, the confession is still being forced...


    After listening to Lin Huan''s report, Han Qianshan was briefly confused.


    Han Qianshan is weird. Does Lin Huan bring Conan''s physique? There will be accidents wherever he goes? He was just going home with Zhao Qingya, not on a mission!


    "Longevity Society, Demon Sect, is there any connection between these two forces?"


    Han Qianshan rubbed his dizzy head and asked in a deep voice.


    "Han Longtou, your thoughts are correct, why didn''t I expect it!" Lin Huan snapped his fingers and sent a flattery.


    Han Qianshan immediately laughed and cursed: "You kid, don''t slap me up. I will give you 24 hours to interrogate Wang Zheng. Once the time is up, if you haven''t asked anything, you will transfer it to the Dragon Shadow Logistics in Fucheng. Division."


    "One more thing to tell you, the shadow has already started investigating the longevity meeting. Once you make progress, you must be ready for action."


    Although the shadow instructor is strong, Lin Huan is not weak now. There are not many strong people in the legendary later period in the shadow of the dragon. Good steel is used on the blade. Naturally, Han Qianshan will not let Lin Huan have no tasks for a long time.


    Lin Huan looked down and said, "Understood, please feel free to be sent by the organization!"


    "Well, please report to me any time you have any new progress." After speaking, Han Qianshan hung up the phone.


    In the afternoon, as soon as the memory reading capsule was cooled down, Lin Huan used it against Wang Zheng. When Lin Huan''s consciousness entered Wang Zheng''s mind, an abnormality suddenly occurred!


    The memory segment that was originally calm as a film, suddenly became swayed back and forth due to Lin Huan''s intrusion, swaying, shaking, swaying, and then "BOOM", exploded into fragments!


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    Immediately before the film exploded, Lin Huan quickly pulled that ray of consciousness out of Wang Zheng''s mind. Before he could catch a few breaths, he saw Wang Zheng''s head seemed mature. The watermelon exploded in front of him.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t caught the opportunity quickly and shot a piece of real energy that blocked the red and white things that splashed on him, he would have been covered by the filth at this moment.


    "Fuck, what''s the situation with Nima?"


    In response, Lin Huan directly exploded in foul language.


    Lin Huan knew that Wang Zheng''s head exploded because he wanted to read Wang Zheng''s memory, because before that, everything was normal for Wang Zheng.


    So Lin Huan didn''t understand why the tried and tested memory reading capsule would be unexpected in Wang Zheng''s place.


    What Lin Huan didn¡¯t know was that at the moment when Wang Zheng¡¯s head burst open, a jade card suddenly cracked in the deepest part of a hidden cave on the top of Qishan Mountain, on a wooden frame with diamond-shaped jade tiles. .


    After the jade medal was shattered, a middle-aged man guarding the door immediately rushed in. When he saw the fragments on the wooden frame, his expression changed drastically!


    At the moment he didn''t care about the broken jade medal, so he ran out.


    A few minutes later, a slender young man with a crowned face walked in, accompanied by the previous middle-aged man. Behind the two, he followed two old men in black robes.


    "This is the jade medal of the Seventh Elder?" the young man frowned and asked with a gloomy expression.


    "Return to the Sect Master, this is the jade medal of the Seventh Elder." The middle-aged man replied, bending his fist.


    An anger suddenly appeared on the young man''s face: "Wang Zheng, this idiot, I have reminded him again and again, don''t make trouble, he must have not followed my instructions!"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed slightly, and he asked in fear, "Sect Master, do you mean that the Seventh Elder was killed by the Zhao family?"


    The young man raised his sword eyebrows and snorted coldly: "Who else could it be if it wasn''t the Zhao family? The idiot Wang Zheng went to Fucheng. He must have exposed his intentions before the reinforcements arrived and caused the Zhao family. Doubt!"


    "Not only Wang Zheng is an idiot, my apprentice is also a big idiot! Both of these uncles and nephews are idiots! Idiots!"


    Seeing the suzerain furious, the middle-aged man could only stand there nervously, not daring to say a word.


    After scolding a few idiots, the young man''s anger disappeared a lot. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "Order, all disciples who are performing tasks outside must not venture in. You must hide your own Shenzong identity. Dare to make mistakes and deal with the clan system!"


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    The two black-robed old men who had not spoken immediately clasped their fists and walked out.


    If Lin Huan were here, he would be shocked by what the young man said.


    Shenzong is the demon sect among the outside population, and this young man seems to be in his early twenties. He turned out to be the master of the demon sect. Who dares to believe this? !


    And although the young man''s guess was wrong, the general direction was correct. This keen intuition was terrifying!


    At this moment, Lin Huan didn''t know that Wang Zheng''s death had been known to the people of the Demon Sect, let alone that the death of Wang Zheng had aroused the vigilance of the Demon Sect Master.


    "Damn, I just wanted to check his memory, but he blew himself up and died. How can I explain to Han Longtou?!"


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s body, Lin Huan was depressed.

 Chapter 1113： The whereabouts of Lan Yiting

    The death of Wang Zheng not only made Lin Huan very depressed, but Han Qianshan who heard Lin Huan''s phone report was even more depressed.


    The Demon Sect was obviously planning a huge conspiracy, from the previous attempt to encroach on the underground world of Huacheng to the underground world of Fucheng.


    Why did the demon sect that had disappeared for many years suddenly appeared in the world, and also started the underground world?


    Needless to say, it¡¯s needless to say that an ancient military force such as the Sanmen and Eight Great Masters, even if the medium ancient military forces don¡¯t like the little cake of the underground world, they will only charge the protection fee of the underground forces like the Zhao family. Will not control the underground world by himself.


    But what the Mozong is doing now seems to be to personally control the underground world, what is their purpose?


    Rubbing his swollen temples, Han Qianshan said in a deep voice, "I will send someone to take away Wang Zheng''s body. As for the movement of the Demon Sect, you don''t need to pay attention to it. I will arrange for personnel to go to various provinces and cities to investigate."


    Knowing that the Demon Sect has the intention of controlling the underground world in various regions, it also provided the direction of investigation for the shadow of the dragon.


    In front of the state apparatus, the seemingly intertwined underground forces are nothing but weeds that can be pulled out at will. The reason why they have not been pulled out is just because everyone knows that where there is light, there will be darkness.


    After pulling out a batch, more weeds will grow out. It is better to limit it to a controllable range.


    But the intervention of the Demon Sect obviously made the underground forces in various regions embark on an uncontrollable path.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t you send me?"


    He discovered the two incidents related to the Demon Sect, but Han Qianshan refused to let him continue to investigate, and instead let others take over. Why?


    Of course, Lin Huan doesn''t have to find something to do, he just thinks that dealing with the big bosses of the underground forces is a "rich way"!


    The reason why he can have a net worth of more than 20 billion now depends on three words-black eat black!


    If he went to the underground world of every province and city, how much money would he have to misrepresent? Just think about it~ exciting!


    If you let Han Qianshan know about Lin Huan''s thoughts, you must scold him bloody: "There are more important tasks that you need to perform."


    "...What task?"


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while. It seemed that he had just finished the task for a while, why did he have another task? He hasn''t rested enough yet!


    The corner of Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched, playing with the taste: "Not for the time being, I''m just in case, if there is an emergency, you are better."


    Since Lin Huan joined the Dragon Shadow, the task completion rate is astonishing 100%. Although this is related to Lin Huan¡¯s low number of tasks, it is impossible to deny that the several tasks that Lin Huan performed were very difficult. It is difficult for others to have such a task completion rate.


    Therefore, Han Qianshan had already regarded Lin Huan as one of the trump cards of the Dragon Shadow, and he would naturally not let Lin Huan take action for ordinary tasks.


    "It''s better. Can I take this sentence as a compliment to me?" After Lin Huan laughed bitterly, he chatted with Han Qianshan a few more times, and then hung up the phone.


    After the colleagues in the logistics branch of Fucheng Dragon Shadow took away Wang Zheng''s body, Lin Huan returned to the central hall and chatted with Elder Zhao.


    After the family had dinner, Lin Huan was taken aside by Zhao Liji and his wife to chat.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qingya was completely relieved. She had always worried that Lin Huan''s fianc¨¦e would affect the relationship between the two. Now it seems that she is worried for nothing, her parents seem to have completely accepted Lin Huan...


    After chatting with Zhao Liji and his wife, it was not early. Lin Huan had to rest when he returned to the guest room, but at this moment, Lin Huan suddenly received a call from Shen Jiayi.


    "Sect Master, I found Lan Yiting''s whereabouts!" Shen Jiayi said quickly.


    Lin Huan frowned, and said secretly, "Lan Yiting? What a familiar name." A few seconds later, Lin Huan remembered who Lan Yiting was. Didn¡¯t it just take away the Shuiyue Sword Sect¡¯s reserve fund, and let Shen Jiayi and others fall into it. A woman in trouble?


    At that time, Feng Yuanzheng also instructed Lin Huan to find Lan Yiting no matter what, and recover the one billion sect reserves.


    Lin Huan did take this matter to heart, but to find a person who deliberately hides his name in the vast crowds, the difficulty can not be described as finding a needle in a haystack, and it is impossible for Lin Huan to concentrate on this matter. So this matter has been up in the air.


    "Where is Lan Yiting?"


    After thinking of who Lan Yiting was, Lin Huan''s voice became colder.


    Since the disappearance of Shuiyue Jianzong¡¯s former lord Zhao Yueyuan, Jianzong¡¯s situation has gone from bad to worse. At that time, several of Shen Jiayi¡¯s uncles were married and retired from the clan, but they left and left without taking Shuiyue away. Jianzong any resources.


    Only Lan Yiting, she not only left, but also swept away the 1 billion sect reserve fund that Jianzong relied on for survival. The victimized Shen Jiayi and other disciples could only survive by serving as bodyguards for the rich.


    So even if Lin Huan had never seen Lan Yiting, he had already listed him as the one to kill.


    "She is in Tianhai City."


    After Shen Jiayi''s narration, Lin Huan understood what happened.


    There was a charity dinner in Tianhai City this evening. Li Ruoxi was one of the invited guests. As Li Ruoxi¡¯s agent and bodyguard, Shen Jiayi would naturally accompany him to attend.


    It was at this charity dinner that Shen Jiayi met Lan Yiting, who had been missing for many years!


    Moreover, Lan Yiting has now transformed into a young lady of a middle-class Guwu family, and has led a prosperous life.


    Lin Huan was silent for a while and asked, "Did she see you?"


    "I saw it, but she didn''t seem to recognize me." Shen Jiayi said uncertainly.


    Lan Yiting is the Shuiyue Sword Sect who left eleven years ago. Shen Jiayi was only eighteen years old at that time. Eleven years have passed. Shen Jiayi has changed a lot, and his strength has been greatly improved, so Lan Yiting believes It is normal to not leave Shen Jiayi.


    "Well, just don''t recognize it. Do you know when she leaves Tianhai City?" Lin Huan continued to ask.


    Shen Jiayi replied: "I asked, her husband Zhang Tiancheng seems to be staying in Tianhai City to discuss a business, and will not leave Tianhai City for the time being."


    "Okay, I will fly back to Tianhai City tomorrow to help you recover the billion sect reserves!"


    Lin Huan hung up after speaking, and then he sent a message to Zhao Qingya, briefly talking about the matter.


    The understanding Zhao Qingya immediately replied: "Well, I will accompany you to Tianhai tomorrow."


    "No, you finally go home and stay with your uncle and aunt. I''ll just go back and deal with this kind of trivial matter. But you can say something for me, Mr. Zhao."


    Lin Huan also wanted to stay here for a few more days to leave a good impression on Mr. Zhao and Zhao Qingya¡¯s parents, but the day was not fulfilled. If he does not return to Tianhai City as soon as possible, let Lan Yiting¡¯s **** give Ran.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa won''t blame you." Zhao Qingya replied.


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Huan continued typing: "The night is long and sleepless, won''t the Qingya goddess come to accompany me?"


    After sending this message, Zhao Qingya had no news.


    Just when Lin Huan was melancholy, the knock on the door suddenly sounded...

 Chapter 1114： Go home

    "Husband, do I look good in this cheongsam?"


    In a presidential suite of the Crowne Plaza Hotel in Tianhai City, Lan Yiting put on a red cheongsam she just bought, walked to her husband Zhang Tiancheng, scratched her head and asked.


    Zhang Tiancheng, who was dealing with the family group''s affairs, raised his head and glanced at her, noncommittal said "not bad", and then lowered his head to continue his own business.


    Lan Yiting suddenly curled his lips in dissatisfaction, then walked to Zhang Tiancheng, lifted the hem of the cheongsam and said, "Husband, do I look good in black silk or pork?"


    This time Zhang Tiancheng didn''t even lift his head and said, "All look good."


    Zhang Tiancheng''s perfunctory dissatisfaction made Lan Yiting even more dissatisfied: "Zhang Tiancheng, am I unattractive to you? Or do you have a woman out there?"


    Lan Yiting was very confident about her appearance and figure. She remembered that Zhang Tiancheng was fascinated by her when the two first met, and then launched a strong pursuit of her.


    Later, Lan Yiting married Zhang Tiancheng and gave birth to a pair of lovely children.


    Now even though Lan Yiting is 35 years old and the mother of two children, she still maintains her skin like a girl, her skin is still white, tender, smooth, and elastic, and her figure does not appear to be out of shape.


    With Lan Yiting''s beautiful face and good figure, wearing this red cheongsam and flesh-colored stockings, there is a fascinating landscape wherever she goes. If she is single, I don''t know how many suitors there will be.


    Only with the passage of time, Zhang Tiancheng no longer dotes on Lan Yiting as before, and the number of applause for love between the two is much less.


    Just like last night, when the two returned to the hotel after attending the charity dinner, Lan Yiting used all his best to seduce Zhang Tiancheng, but Zhang Tiancheng did not applaud for love with her.


    Today, in order to arouse Zhang Tiancheng''s "interest", Lan Yiting went out and bought a **** red cheongsam back, but Zhang Tiancheng was still indifferent to her!


    "Lan Yiting, can you stop for a while? The negotiation tonight is very important. I am not in the mood to consider anything else."


    "If you want to be free, just go for a walk, buy what you want to buy, don''t bother me."


    After speaking, Zhang Tiancheng lowered his head again and continued to read the documents.


    "Husband, it''s been a long time since I did that with you, so I miss you."


    Seeing Zhang Tiancheng angry, Lan Yiting hurriedly walked over and beat his shoulders, and said coquettishly.


    A look of disgust flashed from Zhang Tiancheng''s face, and then he frowned and said: "I know that you have been left out during this time, but I am also working hard for our family. You should also be considerate of me."


    "I know I know that you want to behave well in front of the old man and successfully take the position of Patriarch, I understand." Lan Yiting said while helping Zhang Tiancheng to beat his shoulders.


    Zhang Tiancheng put down the documents and rubbed his temples and said: "The second and third sons and the third son have been gaining momentum recently. Not only have they greatly improved their martial arts realm, they have also negotiated several big deals. If I don''t make any more achievements, this owner Whoever will it fall on?"


    The Zhang family in Weicheng is a middle-class ancient martial artist whose main business is real estate business.


    Zhang Tiancheng has three brothers in his generation, and he is the oldest.


    His realm has always been ranked first, but for some reason, his two younger brothers have recently broken through to the late stage of the legendary realm, and Zhang Tiancheng has been sent to the martial art realm.


    Coupled with the fact that the second child and the third child have taken a few popular lands in other cities, their status in the father''s heart has risen a lot.


    Zhang Tiancheng, who has always regarded the position of the next Patriarch as something in his bag, naturally felt infinite pressure.


    "Yeah, I know my husband has been under pressure recently, I will make soup for you later, so that you can replenish your body."


    After finishing talking, Lan Yiting kissed Zhang Tiancheng on the cheek, then twisted his **** and went out to buy ingredients for the soup.


    Seeing Lan Yiting''s **** swinging back and forth, Zhang Tiancheng''s expression of disgust was even stronger.


    Lan Yiting is indeed a beautiful woman, but she is just a vase-like woman. She is of no use except for her good looks and strength.


    Lan Yiting has not received an orthodox education, and her cultural level is at most equivalent to a high school graduation, not to mention piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    What makes Zhang Tiancheng unacceptable is that Lan Yiting knows all day long to buy, buy, buy, clothes, shoes, and bags are piled up in a room, and still keep buying.


    And when Zhang Tiancheng first met Lan Yiting, she was in the middle of the grandmaster. After so many years, her realm still stayed in the middle of the grandmaster, and she didn''t know how to make progress.


    With such a woman, at first she will be addicted to her looks and figure, but after a long time it will make people feel bored.


    "Well, I finally saw Li Ruoxi herself last night. She is really beautiful, and her agent is also a rare beauty. I have to find a chance to get acquainted with them."


    "Just...what reason should I use to get acquainted..."


    Thinking of Li Ruoxi and her agent who had seen him at the charity dinner last night, Zhang Tiancheng''s lower abdomen was filled with heat.


    Just as Zhang Tiancheng was wandering around the world, the room phone rang suddenly, and Zhang Tiancheng frowned, walked over to pick up the phone and said, "Who?"


    A sweet female voice came on the phone: "Hello, Mr. Zhang, this is the front desk of Crowne Plaza Hotel. There is a Mr. Lin who wants to see you. Would you like to see him?"


    Zhang Tiancheng frowned and said, "What is his full name?"


    "Lin Huan." The lady at the front desk replied.


    Zhang Tiancheng was taken aback for a moment, and then asked excitedly, "Lin Huan, who co-founded the studio with Li Ruoxi?"


    Some time ago, Lin Huan was angry about Datang Entertainment for Li Ruoxi, and it was full of ups and downs. Many people who don''t pay attention to the entertainment circle know this.


    Zhang Tiancheng is not only a martial arts powerhouse, businessman, but also a fan of Li Ruoxi, he will naturally not miss such information.


    "Yes, it is Mr. Lin Huan." When the lady at the front desk spoke, her tone was a bit of admiration, and she could hear that she knew Lin Huan''s deeds very well.


    After getting the confirmation, Zhang Tiancheng said in surprise: "Hurry up, please Mr. Lin."


    Just now, he was still thinking about how to get acquainted with Li Ruoxi. Now Lin Huan, who has a close relationship with Li Ruoxi, took the initiative to come to him. Isn''t this what else can someone give him a pillow when he is sleepy?


    It''s just that Zhang Tiancheng is a little strange, he and Lin Huan never know each other, why would the other party come to him?


    When Zhang Tiancheng was puzzled, a knock on the door sounded. He quickly walked to the door and looked out through the cat¡¯s eyes, and he saw Lin Huan smiling and standing at the door, and behind her was a dignified and beautiful woman. Li Ruoxi''s beautiful agent who I met tonight!

 Chapter 1115： Beat back

    "Mr. Lin, I have long admired the name."


    After opening the door, Zhang Tiancheng immediately bowed his hands and said enthusiastically.


    Lin Huan is now regarded as a well-known figure in China, rich, well-known, famous, and a fiancee whom everyone admires. Many men regard him as a life idol, so Zhang Tiancheng said this from the heart. .


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, do you mind if you come here suddenly?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile.


    Lin Huan was not surprised that Zhang Tiancheng could recognize him at a glance. No matter what, he is also an Internet celebrity now.


    "Don''t mind or don''t mind, Mr. Lin can come to me, there must be something to discuss, right?" Zhang Tiancheng waved his hand again and again, then turned his eyes to Shen Jiayi, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "This is... ...?"


    "Well, I have something to talk to Mr. Zhang. She is Shen Jiayi, my secretary and Li Ruoxi''s agent." Lin Huan responded casually, and then asked: "Mr. Zhang is from Tianhai City by himself. ?"


    Zhang Tiancheng frowned for a moment. This beauty was also serving as Lin Huan''s secretary. Could she have been given unspoken rules by Lin Huan?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Tiancheng felt a sense of depression in his heart that the things he loved were taken away by others.


    "My wife is here too, but she went outside to buy things." Zhang Tiancheng replied casually, and then asked: "I wonder if Mr. Lin has anything to do with me?"


    "Mr. Zhang wouldn''t you ask me to go in and say?" Lin Huan glanced at the room behind Zhang Tiancheng and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, look at my mind, I am so happy to see Mr. Lin, I forgot to invite you into the house, it is rude and rude, please come in soon!"


    With an apologetic face, Zhang Tiancheng stretched out his hand and invited Lin Huan into the guest room.


    After the two sat on the sofa, Zhang Tiancheng asked, "What can you two drink?"


    "Freshly ground coffee, two cups, thank you." Lin Huan said, sitting on the sofa.


    "..."


    Zhang Tiancheng only felt that there were tens of thousands of mud horses running by in his heart.


    God, freshly ground coffee, why is your face so big? Who will grind, you grind or me grind?


    Lao Tzu is the late legendary powerhouse, the young master of the family... well, the young master to be determined... do you want to grind coffee for you with such a noble status?


    Why is my mouth so awkward, what do you mention "two people have something to drink"? If you don''t say no, it will be fine!


    Do evil!


    "call"


    Zhang Tiancheng took a deep breath, then smiled and stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment."


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Tiancheng walked back with two cups of coffee.


    The presidential suite has all the facilities, coffee beans, grinders, and casserole for making soup, otherwise Lan Yiting would not propose to make soup for Zhang Tiancheng.


    After receiving the coffee, Lin Huan put it aside, then smiled and said, "Why hasn''t Madam Ling come back?"


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Tiancheng felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Why did these words sound like they were directed at his wife?


    Right now Zhang Tiancheng frowned and asked, "Mr. Lin, what the **** is going to find me today?"


    Lin Huan leaned forward, clasped her hands together, and said playfully: "I really don''t want to hide it, I''m here for Madam today."


    "...Fuck, this kid really came to my wife? They both did hair before?" Zhang Tiancheng only felt that he had a little green shai on his head...


    Lin Huan saw that Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s thoughts and feelings fluctuated a bit sharply at the moment, and immediately explained: "Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t get me wrong. I have never met Madam Ling before, but Madam Ling and my secretary are old acquaintances. When I came to Tianhai City, I asked me to take her to meet."


    "call"


    Zhang Tian grew up to take a mouthful. Although he is a little tired of Lan Yiting now, he still can''t accept such things as cuckolds.


    But... Shen Jiayi turned out to be Lan Yiting''s old acquaintance? Then why didn''t she come to recognize each other last night and have to wait until today to come with Lin Huan?


    Zhang Tiancheng became wary for a while: "Oh? Yi Ting didn''t tell me about this. Since Miss Shen and Yi Ting are old acquaintances, let''s wait together. She should be back soon."


    As soon as the voice landed, the door opened suddenly sounded.


    The three of them turned around and saw Lan Yiting walking into the room carrying a bag of ingredients.


    Lan Yiting also saw Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi, and she was a little stunned for a while, but soon she asked, "Tiancheng, are you friends?"


    Zhang Tiancheng raised his eyebrows, and said with some doubt: "Yiting, this Miss Shen said that she is an old acquaintance with you, don''t you know her?"


    While speaking, Zhang Tiancheng was ready to take action at any time.


    "Miss Shen?" Lan Yiting stood at the door and looked at Shen Jiayi carefully for a while, then her expression changed drastically: "You are... Shen Jiayi?!"


    Without Zhang Tiancheng''s reminder, perhaps Lan Yiting would not recognize Shen Jiayi, after all, the two had not seen each other for eleven years.


    But with Zhang Tiancheng''s reminder, Lan Yiting quickly thought of the identity of Shen Jiayi, her nephew who had not seen her for many years!


    Shen Jiayi stood up and said with a sneer: "Lan Yiting, I didn''t expect I would come here, right?"


    "Hmph, you did surprise me a bit, but it was just a surprise." Lan Yiting walked to Zhang Tiancheng blankly, and whispered: "Tiancheng, this Shen Jiayi is my former nephew, I and her There is enmity between."


    "Have a grudge?" Zhang Tiancheng''s expression changed, and he quickly guarded Lan Yiting behind him: "What hate?"


    Lan Yiting gave him a blank look and said, "Didn¡¯t I say that when I first met you? I was an elder of a sect before. After the lord disappeared, the elder disciple of the lord designed to chase me away. Out of the sect."


    "She is the big disciple."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Shen Jiayi: "..."


    The mood of the two at the moment can no longer be described as a "galloping mud horse". It was obviously Lan Yiting who fled with the money, but she fought back and said that Shen Jiayi had driven her out of the sect. There is still this in the world. Shameless person? !


    Zhang Tiancheng frowned slightly: "It''s too long, I forgot if you don''t tell me."


    When I first met Lan Yiting, she did mention this. Zhang Tiancheng once asked which sect Lan Yiting belonged to, but Lan Yiting used "the matter is over, I don''t want to mention it" as a perfunctory excuse. past.


    "You just didn''t take me to heart." Lan Yiting curled her lips and said aggrievedly: "Now the enemy is here, you have to be the master for me."


    Lan Yiting knows how many catties she is. If it were placed eleven years ago, even if all seven of Shen Jiayi''s sisters came to her, she would not be afraid.


    Because at that time, Shuiyue Qimei had not even reached the realm of the martial arts master.


    But now that eleven years have passed, Lan Yiting still stays in the middle of the Grand Master and cannot make progress. She is worried that she is not Shen Jiayi''s opponent.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt you with me!"


    Zhang Tiancheng waved his hand and said domineeringly.


    At the same time, he wondered in his heart, if he really fights Shen Jiayi later, and if his men are merciful, will Shen Jiayi feel good about him?

 Chapter 1116： Just ask if you are afraid!

    "Old Tie, do you first understand the situation before you say this?"


    Lin Huan sat on the sofa and raised his eyes and said.


    Zhang Tiancheng: "???"


    God, old iron, do we know each other so well? And who is it for you to show that you are holding the winning ticket and having a confident mind? Believe it or not, I will blow you out with a punch?


    Zhang Tiancheng was very upset about Lin Huan''s composure.


    Lan Yiting quickly grabbed Zhang Tiancheng''s arm and said nervously, "Tiancheng, don''t listen to their nonsense. I was driven out of the sect by Shen Jiayi. You should take revenge for me!"


    She knows her own affairs. This is what Lan Yiting did not authentically, but what she didn''t expect was that Shen Jiayi would come to the door.


    But she didn''t rest assured, as long as she wasn''t found by Zhao Yueyuan or Feng Yuanzheng, she didn''t need to be afraid of anything. With the abilities of her seven teachers and nephews, it was not enough to pose a threat to Zhang Family!


    When Lan Yiting decided to marry Zhang Tiancheng, he had already considered the Zhang family''s patron attributes.


    Shen Jiayi couldn''t understand Lan Yiting''s face, and said angrily, "Lan Yiting, don''t spit people here. Eleven years ago, I was just a martial arts master. How can I drive you, the master of martial arts, out of the sect? ?"


    "You disregarded the friendship between the teachers and the sect, and you secretly took away the 1 billion reserve of the sect, so that we have no food and clothing, and have to be bodyguards to survive. What should you sin?!"


    Hearing Shen Jiayi''s complaint, Zhang Tiancheng''s expression changed again.


    Does the wife still have 1 billion private money? I went, she didn''t tell me about it!


    "Okay, Lan Yiting, you hide private money behind my back!" Zhang Tiancheng didn''t protect Lan Yiting anymore, turning his head and squirting at her wildly.


    Lan Yiting immediately said aggrieved: "Husband, you actually believe a stranger and don''t believe me? They must have inquired that our family is rich, so they want to blackmail us this way."


    As soon as Zhang Tiancheng heard it, hey, let me wipe it. His wife''s words also make sense. Although they have not applauded for love for a long time, they are still husbands and wives.


    What''s more, even if the daughter-in-law really took away 1 billion from the other party, that would be their Zhang family''s property! He certainly cannot agree with Shen Jiayi''s statement!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tiancheng lowered his face and said, "Miss Shen, I don''t allow you to slander Yi Ting! I know Yi Ting''s personality better than anyone else. She is gentle and kind, so how could she run away with money?"


    "If you apologize to Yiting now, I can assume that today''s things haven''t happened. If not... Hmph, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Tiancheng completely released his aura.


    In order not to cause panic among other residents, Zhang Tiancheng controlled the scope of the breath to this presidential suite.


    As the breath swelled, everything in the suite vibrated with it, making a harsh humming sound.


    It can be seen from this aspect that Zhang Tiancheng''s control of his own breath has reached the point of perfection.


    After releasing his own breath, Zhang Tiancheng stood still on the spot as if loose, looking directly at Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi, without moving or talking, just staring at them coldly.


    Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s plan is obvious, that is, to achieve the effect of defeating others without fighting by showing his strength. After all, he still has a serious idea about Shen Jiayi. If he directly starts with Shen Jiayi, what else will he talk about? How about getting the love of beautiful women?


    All in all, in one sentence, Lao Tzu is a powerful late-stage legend, so I ask if you are afraid!


    Just as Zhang Tiancheng was pretending to be forced, Lin Huan said puzzledly: "Jiayi, shouldn''t this be a fool? Why don''t you stand still?"


    Lin Huan''s words almost made Zhang Tian succeed, what a fool? You are a fool, your whole family are fools!


    I''m using force to intimidate you. Do you know what intimidation is? !


    "Back to the Sect Master, the disciple feels... he... uh... is probably a fool." Shen Jiayi said with a smile.


    Although there is no enmity between her and Zhang Tiancheng, whoever makes her obey Lin Huan has always been so submissive, only the suzerain can say what he says...


    Lin Huan''s words only made Zhang Tiancheng angry, and Shen Jiayi''s words made Zhang Tiancheng hurt. The injured Zhang Tiancheng almost spouted a mouthful of old blood.


    "Husband, they''re calling you a fool!" Lan Yiting said uneventfully.


    Three black lines appeared on Zhang Tiancheng''s forehead, turning his head and shouting at Lan Yiting, "Shut up!"


    Ma Dan, he is not deaf, how could he not hear the other party calling him a fool? Do you need to repeat it again?


    "Don''t apologize? Then I will call you to apologize!"


    Zhang Tiancheng has made up his mind to suppress Lin Huan with thunder means. As long as Shen Jiayi sees his strength, he will definitely be subdued, maybe he will still fall in love with him.


    In this world, the strong will always attract the attention of beautiful women!


    As soon as Zhang Tiancheng was about to take action, Shen Jiayi stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Huan, pretending to go to war with Zhang Tiancheng.


    Seeing Zhang Tiancheng, he was taken aback, and then said: "Lin Huan, weren''t you very prestigious when you were in Somalia? Why do you want a woman to protect you now?"


    Although Zhang Tiancheng didn''t know the specific details of Lin Huan''s battle in Somalia, he also knew that Lin Huan defeated Reinhardt, who has the title of King of Killers.


    It''s a pity that he only heard that Reinhardt was an ordinary S-rank powerhouse, otherwise, he would never say such a thing.


    Lin Huan shook his head and played with the taste: "Jiayi, you just broke through to the realm of legend, and you are not his opponent. Let me deal with it."


    "Yes, Sovereign!" Shen Jiayi would naturally not defy Lin Huan''s order, and immediately stood aside obediently.


    But Lan Yiting immediately froze on the spot: "Shen Jiayi broke through to the realm of legend, is it a lie?"


    When she left the Shuiyue Sword Sect, Shen Jiayi was still a martial artist. Eleven years later, Shen Jiayi has become a legendary powerhouse?


    But Lan Yiting, who is a master uncle, is still stuck in the middle stage of the martial arts master?


    How can this be accepted by Lan Yiting? !


    "Haha, just arrived at the legendary realm, nothing to worry about." Zhang Tiancheng waved his hand indifferently.


    Although there are only two stages between the early stage of the legend and the later stage of the legend, the strength is different. Zhang Tiancheng is not worried that Shen Jiayi will threaten him.


    What Zhang Tiancheng is worried about now is, what realm is Lin Huan? Is he, like himself, also a late-stage legend?


    "Come on, husband, Yiting believes in you!" Lan Yiting clenched his fists and cheered Zhang Tiancheng.


    "Don''t worry, watch me forcefully suppress them and vent your anger for you!"


    While speaking, Zhang Tiancheng waved his hand to highlight his domineering image.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan also released all his own breath.


    "boom"


    Like Zhang Tiancheng, Lin Huan also controlled the scope of his aura emission in this suite, but unlike Zhang Tiancheng, Lin Huan''s aura was countless times stronger than him!


    "Biography... Legend of the strong?!"


    Zhang Tiancheng''s face was pale, his legs trembled, and then he knelt on the ground with a "puff".

 Chapter 1117： Of course he chose to forgive her! (Third more)

    Zhang Tiancheng can be said to be crying without tears at this moment.


    Nima, Lin Huan turned out to be a legendary powerhouse, and judging from his momentum, he was not someone who had just stepped into the legendary realm.


    Why is such a hanging person reasonable to me? Isn''t it good to do it directly? !


    Lan Yiting was also stupid. She also wanted to see her husband show great power to suppress Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi. As a result, her husband was suppressed...


    Do evil!


    After seeing Zhang Tiancheng kneeling down, Lin Huan''s mouth raised a mocking smile and said, "Don''t kneel down, I will be embarrassed to collect debts when I kneel down. Get up quickly."


    When the voice fell to the ground, there was another "puff", and Lan Yiting also knelt down!


    Lin Huan was immediately happy: "Don''t think that I won''t take the debt if you kneel down. To tell you the truth, now I am the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect, and I must take back the one billion sect reserves."


    "Lin...Lin Shao, is there any misunderstanding in this matter?"


    Zhang Tiancheng now has the desire to die, who can understand the bitterness of not pretending to be anti-fuck? !


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "What can be the misunderstanding? Your daughter-in-law swept away the Shuiyue Sword Sect''s 1 billion reserve fund, plus the interest of these years, and the matter of paying me 2 billion is over.


    "Two...two billion?!"


    Zhang Tiancheng took a breath, feeling frightened and angry.


    He didn''t believe what Lan Yiting said just now. After hearing Lin Huan''s words, Zhang Tiancheng believed it seven to eight minutes.


    Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi came here to blackmail them. Otherwise, why did they say that it would cost 1 billion before but now it is changed to 2 billion. What is blackmail?


    After being upset, Zhang Tiancheng shouted: "Lin Huan, you are a policeman, do you not fear that you will be punished by law for doing this kind of thing?"


    "If you have evidence that Yi Ting took away the Shuiyue Sword Sect''s one billion reserve fund, I would admit it, but you said without proof, how can I believe you?"


    At first he thought that Lin Huan was not his opponent, so he wanted to suppress him by force. Now that he knew that he was not Lin Huan''s opponent, he wanted to talk to Lin Huan about legal status, and he was also drunk.


    But Lin Huan was not afraid to play this with him, and immediately said with a sneer: "If I can show evidence, you will pay me 2 billion?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhang Tiancheng hesitated. Given his wealth, two billion is not unavailable, but his wealth is almost consumed.


    Just when Zhang Tiancheng hesitated, Lan Yiting said, "Tiancheng, promise him. I am not afraid of shadows, I have not swept away Shuiyue Jianzong''s reserves at all, he will not have evidence."


    Zhang Tiancheng raised his eyebrows, and after a little weighting in his heart, he nodded and said, "Well, as long as you can show evidence, I will pay you two billion. But if you can''t show evidence, what can you say?"


    Lin Huan said uncertainly: "If I can''t show evidence, I will pay you 2 billion?"


    Just when Zhang Tiancheng was about to nod his head and say, "Okay, okay," Lin Huan sneered and said, "I want to be beautiful. If I can''t produce evidence, I will look for evidence again. Anyway, your daughter-in-law runs away with money and it is a certainty. "


    "..."


    Zhang Tiancheng almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, you are going to decide the two billion feelings, right? You can do whatever you want if you are strong?


    Well, if you are strong, you can do whatever you want...


    Seeing Zhang Tiancheng confessed, Lin Huan stopped talking nonsense and directly used the mind control capsule on Lan Yiting.


    In an instant, Lan Yiting''s whole body became dull.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tiancheng exclaimed: "You used hypnotism on Yiting? Can what you say under hypnosis be used as evidence?!"


    Zhang Tiancheng thought he had guessed Lin Huan''s plan, so he objected.


    "Haha, of course." Lin Huan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and turned to ask Lan Yiting, "Lan Yiting, does Zhang Tiancheng know about your private escape with money?"


    Lan Yiting was like a puppet being stalked by others, and replied dullly: "I don''t know."


    "Hey, you really don''t know?" Lin was happy.


    Before coming, he had investigated Zhang Tiancheng and Lan Yiting and knew that they had been married for many years and had a son and a daughter.


    The relationship is so close that Zhang Tiancheng doesn''t even know about it. This woman Lan Yiting is really good enough.


    At this time, Zhang Tiancheng''s complexion had changed a little, and Lan Yiting''s words clearly proved that she had indeed run away from Shuiyue Jianzong''s one billion reserves.


    But what Zhang Tiancheng couldn''t be sure was whether Lan Yiting was telling the truth at the moment, or it was possible that she was speaking like this under the control of Lin Huan.


    Seeing Zhang Tiancheng''s complexion constantly changing, Lin Huan prepared to give him some nasty information: "Then have you done haircuts with other men?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Tiancheng and Shen Jiayi''s expressions became exciting.


    The meaning of making hair is now known to passers-by. Now Lin Huan asked this question with a little... vicious intention.


    So what answer will Lan Yiting give?


    Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi are looking forward to it, and Zhang Tiancheng... can''t be said to be anticipation, only nervous.


    Any man gets nervous when encountering this kind of problem, right?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lan Yiting replied with blank eyes: "Done."


    Do...do it? !


    Damn it, she really did haircut with other men? !


    Lin Huan asked this question for fun at first, but Lan Yiting''s answer really did not disappoint him.


    "Fuck, you guy, how dare you give me a cuckold!" Zhang Tiancheng suddenly became angry, and he got up and went to beat Lan Yiting.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan grabbed him and persuaded him: "Old iron, don''t be impulsive. Domestic violence is illegal. Even if you want to beat her, don''t beat her in front of me, the policeman. You make me like this. It''s hard to do!"


    "Didn''t the son ever say it? If you want to live a good life, you have to have a little green on your head. You don''t want to live a good life, right?"


    "Of course, if you really want to beat her to vent your anger, you can close the door and fight when we are gone."


    Zhang Tiancheng: "???"


    God is a little green, are you trying to persuade you? You are deliberately provoking the conflict between our husband and wife!


    Zhang Tiancheng suddenly understood that Lin Huan was not here to collect debts, he was here to ask for life!


    Let him go down again, he is so angry!


    However, Zhang Tiancheng still doubts the authenticity of this incident. It must be because Yi Ting was swayed by Lin Huan, so he said that, right?


    It must be so!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tiancheng lost most of his anger, and stood aside without speaking.


    "Lao Tie, it seems that you chose to forgive her in the end. You are broad-minded. Brothers convince you!" Lin Huan gave Zhang Tiancheng a thumbs up, and then turned to ask: "Ahem, sister-in-law, then you did it with a few men. How many times do you have hair?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be shy, Lao Tie has chosen to forgive you, so you can rest assured and say boldly, don''t be afraid."


    Zhang Tiancheng: "???"


    He must have **** me off purposely, right? definitely is!

 Chapter 1118： See through everything?

    Lan Yiting replied stiffly: "Seven men, have done hair a few times...too many times, I don''t remember."


    "Hiss!" Lin Huan took a breath of cold air suddenly.


    This woman is okay, she had an affair with seven men, and she didn¡¯t remember too many times, so, what does Zhang Tiancheng look like on her head? !


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked at Zhang Tiancheng pitifully, but unexpectedly found that there was no anger on his face.


    Lin Huan suddenly said in surprise: "Old Tie, your heart is so broad? Brothers admire it!"


    Zhang Tiancheng twitched the corners of his mouth and cursed secretly: "Does that mean admiration on your face? It''s obviously mocking Asi!"


    "He...hehe, I don''t believe that Yiting is not that kind of person. She must have been tempted by you to say this."


    Zhang Tiancheng said in a tone of "I have seen through everything."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded: "Old Tie, it''s good for you to think this way. Sometimes you can live a life by deceiving yourself and others. Brother, I am also afraid that because of this incident, you two will be on the road to divorce. what."


    "Pouch"


    Shen Jiayi was amused by Lin Huan and laughed.


    When the suzerain is serious, it will make people think that he is very reliable, the kind of person who can entrust his life to him.


    But when the sovereign is not serious, it will make people think that he is a tease.


    However, because of this reason, I would like him, right? Shen Jiayi thought.


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan coughed a few times, stopped stimulating Zhang Tiancheng, turned around and asked: "Now tell me, where did you hide that billion-dollar reserve?"


    Lan Yiting replied: "In a bank card."


    Lin Huan frowned and ordered: "What bank card, is there an online banking function? If so, log on to the bank website with a mobile phone to check the balance."


    "Yes." Lan Yiting took out her mobile phone like a puppet, entered the account password, and logged into the bank website.


    Lin Huan took the phone and checked the account name, and found that it was neither Lan Yiting nor Zhang Tiancheng, but a strange name named Li Nan.


    Looking at the balance, 1.013 billion, Lin Huan originally thought that Lan Yiting would lose a lot of money after running away with the money. He never thought that the money was not only small, but also 13 million more. This woman... a miser!


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth, picked up her phone and showed it to Zhang Tiancheng for a while, then turned her head and asked, "Why isn''t it your own bank card?"


    "Because I was afraid that Tiancheng would know that I had the money, so I used a fake ID to apply for a bank card." Lan Yiting replied.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he mocked: "Where is the card? If you don''t take out the card, Zhang Tiancheng will definitely think that I''m taking the account and password you entered."


    Lan Yiting picked up her Kun bag, took out a bank card from her side pocket, and just handed it to Lin Huan, Lin Huan said, "Give it to your husband, let him see it."


    Zhang Tiancheng took the bank card with a gloomy face, and when he glanced at it, he found that the card number was the same as the one entered by Lan Yiting on the phone, and his face suddenly became more exciting.


    There is shock, sadness, regret, and anger!


    Now he believes that what Lan Yiting is telling is the truth. This **** actually saved his private money on his back and gave him a cuckold. What a **** damn **** it!


    "call"


    To Lin Huan''s expectation, Zhang Tiancheng didn''t get angry right away, but clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Lin, please help me to ask who this **** has an affair with."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you sure?"


    "OK!" Zhang Tiancheng gritted his teeth and said.


    Being cuckolded by Lan Yiting is the biggest shame of Zhang Tiancheng in his life. If he does not find out who Lan Yiting''s derailment is, his heart will be uneasy, and the road of martial arts will probably stop there!


    So Zhang Tiancheng must find out those few people! He did not hesitate to ask Lin Huan for help!


    "Very well, this is what a man should look like!" Lin Huan patted Zhang Tiancheng on the shoulder and continued: "Don''t worry, old iron, brother, I will help you find out who those men are! But..."


    Lin Huan hesitated to speak but stopped.


    "Mr. Lin has anything to ask, as long as I Zhang can do it, I will definitely agree!" Zhang Tiancheng has only one idea now, which is to find the seven female wives~husbands, for which he can pay any price!


    "You can''t go back on the 2 billion thing." Lin Huan blinked and said.


    It is not enough to regain the Zongmen reserves from Lan Yiting. Lin Huan wants to ruin her. It is best to let Zhang Tiancheng drive her out of the house.


    In this way, the evil caused by Lan Yiting can be offset!


    Zhang Tiancheng''s complexion changed several times, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, as long as Mr. Lin helps me ask who those men are, I will give Mr. Lin an extra 1 billion Chinese coins!"


    Zhang Tiancheng''s meaning is very clear, that is, to give one billion more to Lan Yiting''s one billion.


    Lin Huan had no opinion on this, so he nodded and smiled: "Yes."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan said, "Lan Yiting, write down the names of the men who have done hair with you on paper."


    Lan Yiting, who was in the mind control capsule, did not hesitate at all. After finding the paper money, she wrote the names of seven men.


    Zhang Tiancheng grabbed the paper, glanced at the name on the paper, and his expression changed drastically: "It turned out to be them?! Okay, I take you as my friends as brothers, but you dig my corner. Zhang Tiancheng and you Don''t share it!"


    "Old iron, your housework will show up again later, now the most important thing is to transfer the money to me." Lin Huan took out his Jiangnan bank card while speaking, "Here, this is the card number, you can write it down. ."


    Zhang Tiancheng: "..."


    If it weren''t for knowing that he couldn''t escape from Lin Huan, Zhang Tiancheng really wanted to turn back!


    When Zhang Tiancheng obediently took out his mobile phone to transfer money, Lin Huan also controlled Lan Yiting to transfer money to herself.


    Soon, Lin Huan received two transfer arrival notification text messages on her mobile phone, with 2.013 billion Chinese currency in hand!


    "Ahem, old iron, now I will solve your wife''s hypnotism. If you have anything to say, don''t do it, you know?"


    After instructing Zhang Tiancheng earnestly, Lin Huan stopped the effect of the mind control capsule.


    Just out of mind control, Lan Yiting said, "Husband, he is slandering me. There will be no evidence. Don''t worry!"


    Obviously, Lan Yiting, who was out of mind control, still had a few minutes in his mind.


    "Smelly cousin, how dare you cuckold Lao Tzu? How am I to beat you to death!"


    The anger accumulated in Zhang Tiancheng''s heart completely erupted. He raised his foot and kicked Lan Yiting to the ground, then rode on her and slapped her in the face.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s too miserable, it''s too miserable." Lin Huan shook his head, and said unbearably: "Jiayi, I can''t bear to watch it anymore, let''s go."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took Shen Jiayi''s hand very naturally, and walked out of this suite one step at a time...

 Chapter 1119： Catch is a meal K

    "Sovereign, thank you."


    When she came out of the suite, Shen Jiayi said suddenly.


    It''s just that she waited for a long time, but couldn''t wait for Lin Huan''s response. When she raised her head, she realized that Lin Huan was frowning and looking forward, as if she was in...


    "Sect Master?" Shen Jiayi raised his hand and shook before Lin Huan''s eyes.


    Only then did Lin Huan come back to his senses, turning around and asking, "What?"


    "What is the lord thinking?" Shen Jiayi asked curiously.


    Lin Huan''s complexion eased and smiled: "It''s nothing, I was a little lost just now, what did you just say?"


    The moment he walked out of the suite, Lin Huan saw a black shadow flashing away from the corner. Just now he released his own domain to investigate, but found no abnormalities.


    Because of this, he didn''t pay attention to what Shen Jiayi said.


    Shen Jiayi didn''t think much, staring into Lin Huan''s eyes, and said softly, "Thank you Sect Master for helping us out."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, unexpectedly Shen Jiayi would say such a sentence.


    Shen Jiayi explained: "In fact, the seven of our mentor and sisters all hate Lan Yiting. If she hadn''t run away with the money, we would not have been blinded by others."


    Because they take on the task of bodyguards, they only choose women as their protection objects.


    People like Shen Jiayi are even more stunning, and many women are very jealous, so they are not less cold-spoken by the protected object.


    But in order to survive, even if they feel aggrieved in their hearts, they have to persevere, and all this is given by Lan Yiting!


    Today, Lin Huan not only regained Zongmen¡¯s 1 billion reserves, but also made Lan Yiting ruined in front of her husband. This is a good breath!


    Shen Jiayi was thinking, how good would it be if Yao Dan and the others came here together? Then they can see Lan Yiting''s embarrassment!


    "I am your Sovereign, so I should vent my anger on your behalf, without saying thank you."


    After speaking, Lin Huan squeezed Shen Jiayi''s little hand distressedly.


    Shen Jiayi''s face blushed, and her heart immediately became flustered like a deer bumping into it.


    At this moment, she didn''t have any thoughts of escaping in her heart. Instead, scenes of when she was alone with Lin Huan in the Matoso Palace emerged in her mind.


    It was there that Lin Huan took her first kiss...


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiayi showed a bit of infatuation on her face.


    "Silly girl, what do you think?" Lin Huan raised his hand and shook her back and forth before asking.


    "Ah, no... nothing." Shen Jiayi quickly recovered, lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "Sect Master, how long will you stay in Tianhai City this time?"


    Lin Huan took Shen Jiayi''s hand to the elevator entrance and said as he walked, "Should I stay longer, right?"


    He got off the plane at 9 o''clock this morning. After coming out of the airport, he took a taxi to the Crowne Plaza Hotel and met Shen Jiayi, who had arrived early.


    Although the main purpose of returning to Tianhai City this time has been achieved, it does not prevent him from staying in Tianhai City for a few more days. Anyway, there is no task at hand now, and...the little girl, Li Ruoxi, Beichuan Haruko, and Shuiyue Qimei are all there. Tianhai City, he will not be bored here.


    Hearing this answer, Shen Jiayi''s eyes became a little bit more cheerful.


    "In this way, I can get along with the Sect Master for a few more days, right?"


    Thinking about this, Shen Jiayi held Lin Huan''s hand tightly again.


    Feeling Shen Jiayi''s grip and the joyful emotion hidden deep in his eyes, Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a smile: "The fruit of Jiayi is already ripe, it''s time to pick it..."


    After a secret laugh, Lin Huan took Shen Jiayi''s hand into the elevator.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and there was an earth-shattering roar from the presidential suite: "You get out of here, I never want to see you again!"


    "boom"


    Then there was the sound of tea cups and wine bottles being broken into pieces.


    A few minutes later, Lan Yiting dragged a large suitcase and walked out of the suite crying.


    The original exquisite makeup has long been blurred by tears, and her charming face has long since become swollen.


    Just now Zhang Tiancheng caught her just like a cruel K, and when K finished, he drove her out.


    Lan Yiting didn''t understand why Zhang Tiancheng was so angry at first. Later when Zhang Tiancheng beat her, he couldn''t help but tell the reason.


    It wasn''t until then that Lan Yiting knew that her old friend had been shaken by Lin Huan!


    "Lin Huan, Shen Jiayi, you made me ruined and my marriage came to an end. I, Lan Yiting, will not avenge this... I promise not to be a man!"


    After a good spell, Lan Yiting took the elevator to the front desk, reopened a room and moved in.


    What Lan Yiting didn¡¯t notice was that when she checked in, a middle-aged man came behind her, cut off one of her hair and grabbed it into his hand...


    Lan Yiting dragged the suitcase to the door of a suite, took out the room card and pushed in.


    After putting the suitcase, Lan Yiting took off her coat and revealed the red cheongsam inside.


    The red cheongsam had been torn apart because of being caught by Zhang Tiancheng, exposing large areas of white and tender skin.


    "What a special thing, the cheongsam that my old lady bought for 12,000 yuan only took a long time to wear. This is Zhang Tiancheng who killed a thousand swords!"


    The painful Lan Yiting suddenly screamed because the movement was too large when she spoke, and the wound on her face was involved.


    "Chuck" "Chuck"


    After a few crisp noises, Lan Yiting, who was so angry, tore the tattered cheongsam to pieces, and threw it to the ground.


    As a result, Lan Yiting had only underwear and stockings left on her body. For a while, her beautiful figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    However, there are still many bruises on her body, which affect her beauty to a certain extent.


    "Fuck, sweaty, **** it!"


    Without outsiders present, Lan Yiting was completely transformed into a shrew, full of foul language and constant swear words.


    After muttering a few words, Lan Yiting took out a set of bathrobes from the suitcase and walked into the bathroom with bare feet.


    After a while, there was a sound of running water in the bathroom.


    About half an hour later, Lan Yiting walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe after taking a bath. At this time, most of the bruise wounds on her body had disappeared, and her charming face was no longer as embarrassed as before. The face of points.


    In any case, Lan Yiting was also a strong man in the middle of the martial arts master. Zhang Tiancheng didn''t kill her when she was ruthless, so Lan Yiting used Zhen Qi several times in the bath, repairing most of the injuries.


    Just as Lan Yiting was wiping her hair with a towel, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Lan Yiting''s movements were stagnant, and he murmured in surprise, "Could it be that Tiancheng changed his mind?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Lan Yiting eagerly ran to the door and opened the door at once.


    After showing her clearly the appearance of the person standing at the door, she was stunned on the spot: "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1120： Uninvited Guest (third more)

    Standing at the door was a middle-aged man wearing a black suit, with a face with Chinese characters, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a high nose.


    This person seems to be around 175 in height, and his stature is not strong, but for some reason, Lan Yiting always finds this person very dangerous.


    What Lan Yiting can confirm is that she has never seen this person.


    "Who are you and why are you knocking on my door?"


    Seeing that the other party was not speaking, Lan Yiting asked again with aggravated tone.


    "Would you not invite me in for a meeting?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lan Yiting playfully for a while, and then said.


    At this moment, Lan Yiting only wore a bathrobe, and the neckline of the bathrobe was opened very low. From the perspective of a middle-aged man, you can see a deep career line.


    At this time, the eyes of the middle-aged man kept wandering back and forth on Lan Yiting''s career line.


    Lan Yiting hurriedly covered her chest and said coldly, "I don''t even know you, why should I invite you in and sit?"


    Because she noticed the dangerous aura on the other party, Lan Yiting didn''t show her vixen side, otherwise she would have accused the other party of being insane.


    In order to avoid extra branches, Lan Yiting had to close the door after speaking.


    But at this moment, the other party suddenly reached out and grabbed the door of the room. The door that was already about to be closed still couldn''t move even though Lan Yiting tried hard.


    "Oops, the opponent is really a martial artist, and the strength is not below me!"


    Although the other party didn''t show the aura of a strong man, Lan Yiting easily came to this conclusion through the comparison of their strength.


    The other party suddenly came to find him, is there any plot? Lan Yiting suddenly became nervous.


    "I''m here to help you get revenge." The middle-aged man twitched his mouth and said with a wicked smile: "Now you should always invite me in and sit down?"


    Lan Yiting''s face changed several times: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Hehe, you''ll understand later." The middle-aged man raised his hand and pressed Lan Yiting''s incense shoulder, and then pushed her into the house with a strong push.


    Then Shi Shiran walked into the room, closed the door with his backhand, and said with a wicked smile: "Don''t be afraid, I have no malice against you."


    How could Lan Yiting believe the other''s words?


    How could he push her so rudely without malice? There is no malice, why not explain your intention in advance?


    Lan Yiting feels that the other party must have taken a fancy to her beauty, so she has to plot against her!


    Although she is not a conservative woman, during her marriage with Zhang Tiancheng, she could not help but wear countless green hats for Zhang Tiancheng, but that was also when she was willing!


    Even Lan Yiting is unacceptable to being forced X by others!


    Frightened, Lan Yiting shouted: "Don''t come here, my husband is upstairs, he is a powerful late-stage legend!"


    Lan Yiting tried to use Zhang Tiancheng to threaten the other party to leave, but the other party grinned after hearing this.


    "What are you laughing at? My husband is really upstairs. Believe it or not, I will call him down and beat you?!"


    Lan Yiting said with a nervous look on her breasts.


    The middle-aged man walked towards Lan Yiting slowly, and at the same time said playfully, "If I''m not wrong, you were driven out by your husband, right? As for the reason he drove you away... well, it should be you. Wearing a green hat?"


    "Not only that, you also caused her to compensate others with 1 billion Chinese coins, right?"


    Lan Yiting''s words caused Lan Yiting to be struck by lightning, and her body shook for a while before she fell to the side.


    The middle-aged man moved behind Lan Yiting and stretched out his hand like lightning to embrace her slender waist: "beautiful, don''t be afraid, I said there was no ill will to you."


    While speaking, he closed his eyes and drew a deep sniff against Lan Yiting''s hair, then exclaimed, "It smells so good."


    His movements shocked Lan Yiting''s body, and a tingling sensation spread throughout her body.


    "You... how do you know this?" Lan Yiting took a deep breath, suppressing the shock, and asked.


    The middle-aged man put his arm around Lan Yiting¡¯s slender waist and played with her hair with the other hand. He stuck to her ear and said, "Hehe, I also know that all this is because Lin Huan is making troubles, and I... Came for trouble with Lin Huan."


    "Now you can understand what I said before, right?"


    After speaking, the middle-aged man bit Lan Yiting''s ear lightly, and at the same time moved his right hand down and came to play with her hip.


    Suddenly, Lan Yiting''s body became stiff, and then she shuddered, but instead of resisting, she bit her lip and asked, "Can you avenge me?"


    "Of course, this is exactly why I came to you."


    Lan Yiting gasped lightly: "You...how are you going to help me?"


    "We''ll talk about the specific plan later. Now that the atmosphere is so good, shouldn''t we do something more meaningful?" The middle-aged man put his face on Lan Yiting''s neck and said with a wicked smile.


    Lan Yiting let out a soft "Oh" uncontrollably, then bit her lip and said, "Wh...what is more meaningful?"


    "Of course...this one."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the middle-aged man rudely tore the nightgown on Lan Yiting to pieces, and then slammed it towards her!


    Accompanied by Lan Yiting''s tender cry, the suite was instantly filled with spring...


    At this moment, Zhang Tiancheng was still sulking in the room, wantonly smashing everything he saw in front of him. If he were to know that Lan Yiting was doing hair with a strange man at this moment, I wonder what he would think.


    After Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi returned to Li Ruoxi''s studio together, Shen Jiayi couldn''t wait to tell Yao Dan and six other juniors.


    After Yao Dan and others heard about it, they were naturally very excited. Liu Yuanyuan and Yao Dan were even more excited and gave Lin Huan a few kisses.


    As for whether they were really too excited to make this move, or if they had already planned something, no one knew.


    But Lin Huan didn''t care about it. To be precise, he was still a little bit complacent.


    He won¡¯t mind being eaten tofu by a woman, even if he comes several times a day...


    But Shen Jiayi felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She couldn''t fight with women like Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya. Can''t she fight with a few juniors?


    So the tasteful Shen Jiayi took out the majesty of the master sister and said: "You guys have enough to play for a while, the master is very tired, let the master take a rest."


    After speaking, she turned around and returned to her desk by example.


    The daughters of Yao Dan glanced at each other, and reluctantly curled their lips, but they could only return to their jobs.


    As soon as Shuiyue Qimei dissipated, Lin Huan stared at Shen Jiayi''s back and muttered: "Shen Damei is jealous, right?"

 Chapter 1121： I am also desperate!

    At 11 o''clock in the evening, Lin Huan drove Li Ruoxi''s exclusive BMW i8 to Xiao Tianhou back to Dijing Apartment.


    After returning to the apartment, the slightly drunk Li Ruoxi couldn''t wait to hug Lin Huan.


    Tonight, Lin Huan took the lead and hosted a banquet at the Haitian Hotel opposite the Tianhai Building, and invited all the staff of Li Ruoxi''s studio to dinner.


    Said to be all the employees, in fact, it is nothing more than the nine beauties of Lin Jiao, Shuiyue Qimei and Li Ruoxi.


    The reason for the meal is also very simple. One is just after the new year, Lin Huan, one of the bosses, wants to express that, the other is that Shuiyue Qimei is retribution, and it should be celebrated.


    Because there are no outsiders, everyone is very relaxed, and the laughter of a meal is constant and lively.


    It was already 10:30 in the evening after the meal. Shuiyue Qimei and Lin Jiao were both living in Wanying Huafu Community. They took a taxi and went back to Lin Huan and felt relieved. After all, they are both legendary and powerful. The driver didn''t need to be afraid of anything, so Lin Huan didn''t send them off.


    However, Shen Jiayi looked at Lin Huan''s bitter eyes when she was leaving, but Lin Huan''s mood couldn''t be calm for a long time...


    At this moment, Li Ruoxi had already taken off Lin Huan''s coat, and in the process, her soft lips had not left Lin Huan''s mouth.


    If Li Ruoxi''s current behavior were seen by her fans, I don''t know how many people would be surprised.


    Innocent jade a female head, newly promoted music queen, is so "enthusiastic and active", who can believe it?


    After an intense kiss, the panting of the two became quicker, and then Lin Huan gently pushed Li Ruoxi away, stretched out his hand to hug her, and strode into the bedroom.


    It didn''t take long for Li Ruoxi''s tender cry from the bedroom...


    At 11 o''clock in the morning the next day, Lin Huan drove his Porsche Panamera to the downstairs of Tianhai Satellite TV. After a while, Haruko Kitagawa, wearing a black skirt, walked out of the Tianhai Satellite TV building with a smile. .


    After sitting on Panamela, Haruko Kitagawa was not afraid of the gaze of passers-by, hugged Lin Huan''s head and kissed him.


    When both of them became a little panting, Kitagawa Haruko reluctantly let go of Lin Huan: "You came back yesterday, why did you come to me today? You are partial."


    "..."


    What else can Lin Huan say when the charming big beauty is jealous and acting like a baby? He is also very helpless!


    Seeing him not speaking, Beichuan Haruko twisted Lin Huan''s ears and said, "Huh, let''s talk about it. Yesterday you kissed sister Ruoxi~ several times."


    "Why are you asking this..." Lin Huan said weakly.


    Haruko Beichuan picked it up beautifully, and said domineeringly: "What do you mean? No matter how many times you kissed ~ hot, I will have one more time than sister Ruoxi, just sauce!"


    "¡­¡­once."


    "I will give you a chance to speak again."


    "Twice, just twice!"


    "I''ll give you another chance, your answer must satisfy me~!"


    "Three times, no more..."


    "Hehe, my sister just came back, so I won''t bother you to take me home."


    "Four times, four times, really four times." Lin Huan almost sweared by a curse. He has been thinking about the goddess of Dongying Nationality for many days. If the fat in his mouth is lost for this reason, it would be nonsense. what.


    "Then I will have five times. Don''t let me down." Beichuan Haruko released Lin Huan''s ears, pouted and kissed him on the face, and said triumphantly.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Do evil!


    "By the way, I haven''t told my sister about the two of us. It happens that my sister is on vacation these few days. I will take you to see her to make things clear."


    After finishing Lin Huan, Haruko Kitagawa said contentedly.


    "This...your sister won''t object, right?"


    Lin Huan was a little worried. Almost everyone knew about his affairs with Luo Bingyan. As Haruko Beichuan''s sister, can Masako Beichuan agree to associate him with his sister?


    "My sister is very open-minded, and it''s my own business to associate with whom, even if she opposes it, it''s useless."


    Kitagawa Haruko slapped her chest and said with a vow.


    Lin Huan nodded, and turned around: "It''s just a bit bad. I can''t live in your house tonight. Ahem, I''d better book a hotel first."


    "..." Beichuan Haruko flushed pretty face, raised her pink fist and beat Lin Huan with embarrassment, "Looky~wolf!"


    After more than twenty minutes, Lin Huan and Haruko Beichuan walked into the house holding hands.


    "Sister, I''m back." Haruko Kitagawa yelled inside after bringing the door.


    "Ah, why did you come back so early today, I haven''t prepared lunch yet." Beichuan Masako''s surprised voice came from the master bedroom.


    "Hey, there is nothing wrong with the unit, so I skipped work ahead of time." As he spoke, Beichuan Haruko took Lin Huan''s hand and walked into the living room.


    After the two came to the living room, they did not see Masako Beichuan. At that moment, Masako Beichuan made a silent gesture to Lin Huan, and then carefully led him into the master bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the master bedroom, Haruko Kitagawa said triumphantly: "Sister, see who I brought!"


    "what!"


    Kitagawa Haruko didn''t get the surprise answer from her sister, but instead heard a scream that almost pierced the eardrum!


    "what!"


    Kitagawa Haruko quickly followed the sound, just to see Masako Kitagawa, who was wearing only black lace underwear, was sitting on the toilet and staring at them in astonishment.


    Lin Huan, who was standing next to Haruko Beichuan, was already dumbfounded, because...he saw the shiny fountain...


    The atmosphere stagnated for a short time at this moment, and then Masako Kitagawa let out another high-decibel scream, then quickly left the toilet, covering the key parts with his hand, bending over and ran to the door and slammed the door shut.


    Lin Huan became embarrassed immediately, this thing was making trouble, his magnificent image collapsed in an instant!


    Beichuan Haruko took a deep breath, then turned her head and stared at Lin Huan fiercely.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Lin Huan waved his hand quickly after feeling Beichuan Haruko''s murderous gaze.


    Beichuan Haruko looked at Lin Huan angrily and said, "You...what is the saliva at the corner of your mouth? Pervert!"


    "Ahem" Lin Huan quickly wiped off her saliva and said embarrassingly, "I really didn''t see anything."


    Didn''t he see it, he saw it all!


    From his point of view, it can be said that he has seen everything that should or shouldn''t be seen, otherwise he would not drool.


    That shiny fountain...


    But can Lin Huan admit it? Must not be! He is about to admit that the two Beichuan sisters can''t kill him? !


    For the sake of his own life, Lin Huan could only push six or two five.


    What''s more... This matter can''t blame him at all, it was Haruko Kitagawa who pulled him over, what can he do? He is also desperate!


    As soon as Haruko Kitagawa was about to say something, Masako''s panicked voice came out: "Haruko, you... why didn''t you tell me Mr. Lin is coming!"


    "I...I want to give you a surprise!" Beichuan Haruko finished aggrieved, and gave Lin Huan a fierce look.


    Lin Huan spread his hands innocently and whispered, "What should I do now? Should I withdraw first?"


    "You stay here for me!" Kitagawa Haruko gave her a fierce look, and then walked carefully to the bathroom door.

 Chapter 1122： Opposition of Masako Kitagawa

    Beichuan Haruko knocked on the bathroom door and whispered: "Sister, don''t be afraid, Lin Huan said he didn''t see anything."


    Masako Kitagawa is embarrassed and embarrassed at the moment, where would he answer his sister''s words?


    There are two toilets in this three-bedroom and two-living house, one is facing the entrance door, and the other is in the master bedroom.


    The bathroom facing the entrance door is for guests, and the two sisters Masako Kitagawa will use the one in the master bedroom at home.


    Because Masako Kitagawa didn¡¯t return home until 3 o¡¯clock this morning, the exhausted beautiful stewardess simply washed up and fell asleep in bed. She only woke up after 10 o¡¯clock in the morning and simply made breakfast. She went into the bathroom and took a shower.


    After taking a shower and putting on her underwear, Masako Kitagawa came to urinate. Just squatting on the toilet, her sister Haruko Kitagawa came back.


    Originally, she was the only one at home, so the bathroom door was kept open, even if Haruko came back, it didn''t matter.


    But what Masako Beichuan never expected was that his younger sister brought Lin Huan back and brought him into the master bedroom!


    This time humiliating!


    It¡¯s just that Masako Kitagawa feels strange...why doesn¡¯t she even have the meaning of anger in her heart? Would she be angry if she changed to another man?


    Masako Kitagawa frowned and thought for a while, and soon came up with an answer-will be angry!


    So why is Lin Huan not angry when he sees his spring glory? Masako Kitagawa fell into deep thought.


    After hearing Beichuan Masako¡¯s response for a long time, Beichuan Haruko became anxious: "Sister, you can¡¯t do stupid things? Lin Huan really didn¡¯t see anything. Even if he did, it doesn¡¯t matter. He is your brother-in-law, no. It''s an outsider."


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while at Haruko Kitagawa''s statement.


    What''s the matter, I am Masako Kitagawa''s brother-in-law and can watch it casually, what logic!


    But Lin Huan changed his mind, as long as it can make Beichuan Masako not think too much, as for what Beichuan Haruko said... let her go.


    Just when the two at the door were worried for Masako Kitagawa, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and Masako Kitagawa put on pajamas opened the door and walked out.


    At this moment, the shame on Masako Kitagawa''s face faded, replaced by doubts, shocks and anger.


    "You...what did you just say?" Masako Beichuan asked tremblingly.


    "Lin Huan didn''t see anything." Beichuan Haruko blinked her big eyes and said in a daze.


    "No, the latter sentence." Masako Beichuan shook his head and said.


    "The last sentence...Oh, I said Lin Huan is your brother-in-law, not an outsider, it doesn''t matter if you see anything." After Haruko Kitagawa said that her sister''s face was a bit ugly, and quickly explained: "But... Lin Huan really didn''t see anything, so my sister can rest assured."


    Masako Beichuan took a deep breath and asked hopefully, "You said Lin Huan is my brother-in-law, and the relationship between you is... determined? Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan... broke up?"


    "Uh, this...hahahaha." Beichuan Haruko showed embarrassment, then stabbed Lin Huan with an elbow, and whispered, "Don''t be silly, sister is asking you something."


    The **** is so silly, Masako Kitagawa obviously asked you how are you? !


    Although he was dissatisfied with Haruko Beichuan''s act of pushing herself out to block the bullet holes, Lin Huan stood up and said, "Ms. Masako, I didn''t break up with Bingyan, um...not now, and I won''t be in the future.


    Masako Beichuan frowned and said in a cold tone: "Then you and my sister..."


    "Well... the relationship has been confirmed." Lin Huan took the small hand of Haruko Beichuan and said with a happy face.


    "You have... that''s over?" Masako Beichuan wanted to make one final confirmation.


    As soon as he said this, Haruko Kitagawa blushed.


    Don¡¯t look at her acting like a little witch in front of Lin Huan, she is always not ashamed, but she has always been very traditional and innocent in front of Masako Beichuan, so she was asked about that kind of thing in person by her sister. A little shy for a while.


    Lin Huan''s face is as thick as a city wall, so naturally he won''t be overwhelmed by a problem with Masako Beichuan.


    "That? Sister, does it mean applauding for love?" Lin Huan smiled shyly, then nodded vigorously and said, "Well, it''s already done."


    The corner of Haruko Kitagawa''s mouth twitched: "Applause for...for love?"


    What does it mean to applaud for love? What does it mean to applaud for love? !


    Wait, applause...


    Beichuan Haruko suddenly thought that the sound he made when applauding was very similar to that at that time, and immediately understood what Lin Huan meant, and her pretty face became even more charming.


    It took a lot of effort for Beichuan Masako to understand what it means to applaud for love. Suddenly, a dumbfounding mood rose from the bottom of her heart.


    But soon she lowered her face and said, "Lin Huan, I have always admired you, and even admired you a little bit, but you now let me down and angry!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan and Haruko Beichuan instantly changed their colors.


    "Sister, don''t be angry with Lin Huan, it''s my initiative." Beichuan Haruko took a step forward and said, holding the hand of Beichuan Masako.


    "Are you taking the initiative?" Masako Beichuan was a little dazed for a while.


    She thought that Lin Huan had coaxed her younger sister through rhetoric and took possession of her body. Who would have thought that the younger sister took the initiative!


    Masako Kitagawa just felt like the sky was spinning for a while.


    "Yes, I took the initiative." Beichuan Haruko took her sister''s hand and said coquettishly: "Sister, Lin Huan is a very good person. I will only be happy with him and will not be wronged."


    Lin Huan nodded his head hurriedly, quite meaning to call Beichuan Haruko.


    Masako Beichuan showed hesitation on her face, but after a short period of thought, she still shook her head and said, "It''s still not possible. Unless Lin Huan breaks up with Luo Bingyan, I won''t promise you to be together!"


    Haruko Beichuan was anxious: "Sister..."


    "Don''t tell me, let Lin Huan go, I don''t want to see him." After saying this, Beichuan Haruko turned her head away and stopped looking at Lin Huan.


    Beichuan Haruko''s eyes reddened and she was about to cry. Lin Huan shook her head at her quickly, and then said to Beichuan Masako: "Since Ms. Masako doesn''t want to see me for the time being, I will leave."


    "But I want to explain to you that since I have established a relationship with Haruko, unless she breaks up with me, I will definitely be responsible for her to the end and give her happiness!"


    "Haruko, don''t worry, tell your sister well, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Huan nodded with the two women, then turned and left here.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s departure, Beichuan Masako suddenly couldn''t bear and hesitated. Is it true that she is so tough to separate her sister from Lin Huan?


    But this kind of emotion only appeared for a while, and soon Masako Kitagawa whispered to herself: "I only have Haruko in this world. I can''t just watch her go to be a junior!"


    Thinking of this, Kitagawa Masako said: "Haruko, I have a good male colleague. I will see if he has time later, and I will introduce him to you."

 Chapter 1123： Forced blind date (third)

    After walking out of Beichuan Masako''s home, Lin Huan came to the small square inside the community.


    Of course he will not leave this community immediately. What if Haruko Kitagawa convinces Masako Kitagawa in a short time?


    Although this possibility is very low, Lin Huan didn''t want to miss it.


    Sitting in the small square for half an hour, looking at the owners passing by, some hurried, some smiled.


    "This is an ordinary and desirable life..."


    For some reason, Lin Huan suddenly envied these all-in-one people. They don''t need to be born or die, they don''t need to experience too many intrigues, but they are engaged in ordinary jobs, enjoying the happiness of family, plain, truthful and happy.


    After sighing, Lin Huan checked the time and found that half an hour had passed since he left Masako Beichuan''s home.


    "The beautiful stewardess looks very stubborn. Haruko hasn''t heard from her for so long."


    Lin Huan frowned and murmured.


    As soon as his voice landed, the phone message ringing rang, Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "Come!" He turned on the phone and looked at it.


    After a few seconds, Lin Huan''s expression of joy turned gloomy: "Mako is going to introduce someone to Haruko? Isn''t that nonsense!"


    The message was sent by Haruko Kitagawa. It said that Masako Kitagawa would introduce a male colleague of her to her, and she has already arranged to eat together tonight.


    This is a blatant dismantling of marriages and digging walls!


    Had it not been for Kitagawa Masako to be Haruko¡¯s relatives, Lin Huan would have run up to catch her now!


    "Sister~ I have to stop her!"


    Lin Huan stood up and wanted to go to Beichuan Masako''s house to speak clearly to her, but he stopped his figure without taking a few steps.


    "No, I want to go up at this time, it will only make the atmosphere more rigid."


    Lin Huan frowned and muttered to herself, then took out her cell phone and sent a message to Haruko Kitagawa: "After you have decided on a place to eat, tell me, I''m going to sabotage."


    In a bachelor''s apartment in the bustling section of Tianhai city center, Liu Pengyi excitedly put down his cell phone and shouted: "YES! YESYESYES!"


    Liu Pengyi is 32 years old this year, unmarried, a co-pilot of Sky Sea Airlines, and a colleague relationship with Masako Kitagawa.


    The reason why he was so excited was because he received a call from the goddess Kitagawa Masako. Although the goddess took the initiative to confess to him in the fantasy did not happen, another unexpected joy came to the door.


    Masako Beichuan would like to introduce her sister who is the host of Tianhai TV to herself!


    Although Liu Pengyi has never seen Haruko Kitagawa, he has seen Haruko Kitagawa countless times on TV.


    Compared with the gentle and jade Kitagawa Masako, as the host, Kitagawa Haruko is more fashionable and hotter. Liu Pengyi has fantasized more than once and applauded the sisters for love.


    This call from Masako Beichuan gave Liu Pengyi a sense of unreality. He was now hit by a huge pie, and the whole person was dizzy.


    "I must seize this opportunity, and do my best to take Beichuan Haruko! When I take Beichuan Haruko, I will find another chance to take Beichuan Masako. At that time... Hey, I can sit and enjoy. Blessed."


    Liu Pengyi, who was thinking about it and getting more excited, began to pick it up right now. He wanted the most flashy shirt, dressed very emotionally, and took the Beichuan sisters flower in one fell swoop!


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, at the Waldorf Astoria restaurant in Tianhai City, Liu Pengyi, wearing a white self-cultivation suit and tie, drove his blue BMW 3 Series and parked at the entrance of the restaurant.


    After getting off the bus, Liu Pengyi waited at the door.


    Five minutes later, Masako Beichuan drove to the door of the hotel in a silver-gray Corolla. After the two women got out of the car, they immediately attracted the attention of the people around.


    Both women wear long woolen coats. The difference is that Masako Kitagawa wears a beige dress. Inside is a black skirt that fits. It can be seen from the exposed half of the calf that Haruko Kitagawa also wears a black Stockings.


    Kitagawa Haruko wears a hot red coat, a white sweater with a high collar inside, a black A-line skirt underneath, a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings on her legs, and a pair of long tubes that are about to reach her knees. Boots.


    The two women just stood there, which was a beautiful landscape.


    Liu Pengyi stayed for five or six seconds. After recovering, he quickly greeted him and said, "Miss Masako, this is your sister Haruko Beichuan, right?"


    Beichuan Haruko glanced at Liu Pengyi, and immediately snorted without feeling, and said in his heart: "She looks good, but...the temperament is far worse than Lin Huan!"


    Although Liu Pengyi is not a handsome man, he can be called a handsome man. Coupled with his status as a pilot, many women chase him down.


    But the reason why Liu Pengyi is still single is because he hasn''t played enough.


    "Yes, she is my sister, isn''t she pretty?" Kitagawa Masako took Haruko''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Pretty, even more beautiful than on TV." Liu Pengyi put on a handsome smile and said: "Let''s go in, I have already booked a seat."


    Masako Kitagawa nodded, and took the obviously reluctant Haruko Kitagawa into the restaurant.


    After the three were seated, Liu Pengyi called the waiter and ordered a dozen dishes based on the taste of the Beichuan sisters, and then ordered another 2,000 yuan red wine.


    Liu Pengyi is a senior co-pilot, with an annual salary of 350,000. This meal costs 5,000 yuan, which is a small amount of blood for him.


    But Liu Pengyi doesn''t feel distressed. As long as he can win Haruko Kitagawa, even if he spends 50,000 is worth it!


    While waiting for the dishes, Liu Pengyi smiled and said, "Miss Haruko, I really like the "Star Change" program you hosted. Your host is funny and humorous, and it always makes me laugh."


    Kitagawa Haruko frowned, and said a little displeased: "You mean... I''m a funny guy?"


    Liu Pengyi: "???"


    God is so funny, I am complimenting you!


    Liu Pengyi was not an idiot. He could feel the rejection of him from Beichuan Haruko''s attitude and tone, and Liu Pengyi''s heart immediately rang.


    Kitagawa Masako secretly kicked Haruko under the table, and then said apologetically: "Haruko always speaks so inconsistently, Brother Liu, don''t mind."


    The reason why she introduced Liu Pengyi to her sister was also deliberate.


    On weekdays, Liu Pengyi is very concerned about Beichuan Masako, and will give her a few small gifts from time to time, so Beichuan Masako thinks Liu Pengyi is a good person.


    And she just wanted Haruko Kitagawa to socialize with other men more, so that Lin Huan could be forgotten, and she didn''t have to make Haruko fall in love with Liu Pengyi or even get married.


    In short, get in touch first.


    Kitagawa Haruko curled her lips. Of course she didn''t want to come to this "blind date", but her sister insisted on, and even threatened her by breaking her sisterhood. Even if she was not happy, she could only come to the appointment.


    However... she would never give Liu Pengyi a chance, absolutely not!

 Chapter 1124： Extranodal branches

    Although Liu Pengyi has been with many girls and is a veteran of the flower market, he has only been with ordinary women like college girls, career female elites, and housewives. He has never dated a celebrity like Kitagawa Haruko. Over.


    The "Star Change" program is currently the most popular program on Sky Sea TV. Haruko Kitagawa has only hosted 6 episodes and became the most watched female host in Sky Sea. It is no exaggeration to say that she is a celebrity.


    So after Beichuan Haruko''s unsatisfactory comment, Liu Pengyi became a little nervous.


    Just as Liu Pengyi was racking his brains to think about how to speak to arouse Beichuan Haruko''s interest, a shock sounded suddenly from a distance, and then someone said: "Haha, Masako, Liu Pengyi, it''s such a coincidence that you are here."


    Masako Beichuan turned his head, and after seeing who was speaking, his face changed slightly, and he whispered to himself: "Huang Junming, why is he here?"


    The opposite Liu Pengyi stood up and smiled enthusiastically: "Young Master Huang, are you here for dinner too?"


    Huang Junming, the only son of Huang Yiwei, general manager of Sky Sea Airlines, also works for Sky Sea Airlines, where he is the deputy head of the Logistics Management Department.


    Don''t look at Huang Junming''s title of "deputy", but the logistics management department is his word, and even the minister dare not defy his orders.


    Huang Junming is the prince of Sky Sea Airlines. He is always domineering in words and actions, and he looks disdainful when he sees nostrils.


    So Liu Pengyi is now wondering why Huang Junming would take the initiative to greet him, and he seems so enthusiastic, flattered!


    Wait...it''s broken, Huang Junming must have taken a look at the sisters Beichuan Masako and Beichuan Haruko!


    Huang Junming is a standard flower girl. Many flight attendants of Sky Sea have been sneaked by him, and Liu Pengyi also heard that Huang Junming also likes Beichuan Masako...


    "Madan, this is terrible! If Huang Junming steals a woman from me, I will not be an opponent at all!"


    Liu Pengyi knew very well that in terms of picking up girls, he had no chance of winning at all against the prince of Tianhang.


    Huang Junming came over and smiled: "Oh, I have an appointment with my friend to eat here, what are you guys?"


    While speaking, his gaze fell on Kitagawa Haruko''s body, and for a while, he was full of energy.


    Liu Pengyi hurriedly moved, blocking Huang Junming''s line of sight: "This is how Huang Shao, Miss Masako is going to introduce her sister to me."


    "Ahem, I''m thirty-two, it''s time to talk about marriage and having children."


    He said this to declare his "sovereignty" over Haruko Kitagawa so as not to prevent Huang Junming from jumping in.


    But is Huang Junming the one who cares about this? As long as the woman he likes, he will find ways to get it, regardless of whether you want to get married when you are old!


    So Huang Junming raised his eyebrows and jokingly said: "It just so happens that I''m not too young this year. The old man has been urging me to get married. I think Ms. Haruko Kitagawa is very good and very suitable for my marriage partner."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Huang Junming sat on the opposite side of Beichuan Haruko.


    Liu Pengyi was anxious immediately. Damn, what should I do if you sit here? Am I a light bulb? !


    "Ahem, Shao Huang, didn''t you make an appointment with a friend?" Liu Pengyi said with a dry cough, blushing.


    "Have I said this before?" Huang Junming turned his head and said in confusion.


    Liu Pengyi: "..."


    Masako Kitagawa: "..."


    How shameless can a person be to deny what has just been said?


    At this moment, Kitagawa Haruko, who has been frowning, said: "You have said it before, I heard it."


    Although it was the first contact, the shameless and domineering Huang Junming obviously made Kitagawa Haruko more annoying than the slightly hypocritical Liu Pengyi.


    "Oh?" Huang Junming looked at Haruko Kitagawa with a smile but not a smile, and said: "Ms Haruko reminded me that I had said this."


    "But I just received a message from my friend that he has something to do, so I''m sitting here. Would you mind it?"


    "Don''t mind or mind, Huang Shaoneng is here to save me face." Liu Pengyi said with a smile.


    My friend is not coming after receiving the message? You have never seen a mobile phone from start to finish, OK?


    Huang Junming can even come up with such a reason, so there is no one!


    Huang Junming clicked the corner of his mouth and pointed to Liu Pengyi and said, "You are very good. If I remember correctly, you are now the first officer, right? Do you want to be promoted to captain?"


    Liu Pengyi''s heart jumped, and he said quickly: "Of course I do! Huang Shaoken help me?"


    "Haha, it depends on your performance." Huang Junming smiled playfully and said, "Call the waiter over and order again. I can''t eat what you ordered."


    Although Huang Junming didn''t know exactly which dishes Liu Pengyi ordered, he must not be expensive enough to match his identity as the prince of Tianhang.


    Liu Pengyi was struggling. By looking at his performance, it meant not to grab a woman from Huang Junming?


    In order to be promoted to captain, give up Kitagawa Haruko? Or is it for Haruko Kitagawa to give up the opportunity to become a captain?


    After becoming a captain, both status and salary will be greatly improved. According to normal circumstances, Liu Pengyi will have to experience another four or five years before he has the opportunity to be promoted to captain, and he may not be successful.


    With Huang Junming''s help, he will be promoted to captain this year!


    Want a future... or a beauty? !


    Liu Pengyi didn''t struggle for too long, and soon made a choice: "Then please Huang Shao, waiter, order food."


    A look of disappointment appeared on Masako Beichuan''s face. She didn''t expect Liu Pengyi to give up the opportunity to socialize with Haruko to Huang Junming in order to be promoted to captain.


    For some reason, Beichuan Masako started to compare Liu Pengyi, Huang Junming and Lin Huan in his heart, and the conclusion was that Lin Huan won!


    "It would be great if Lin Huan was still single..."


    After whispering secretly, Kitagawa Masako said, "Sorry, I feel a little sick, so I''ll leave. Haruko, let''s go home."


    When these words came out, Liu Pengyi and Huang Junming were a little surprised.


    "Okay, okay, it just happens that I don''t want to stay here to watch the show." Kitagawa Haruko said happily before standing up and leaving.


    At this moment, Huang Junming coldly snorted, "Beichuan Masako, you don''t want to give me face because you don''t want to work in Tianhang?"


    Masako Beichuan''s face changed slightly. She knew that Huang Junming was threatening herself. If she insisted on taking her sister away, Huang Junming would probably fire her. Huang Junming has this ability!


    "I will not ruin my sister''s happiness because of a job."


    There was almost no hesitation, Masako Kitagawa said.


    Compared with the happiness of my sister, what is a job worth? And with her experience, it is easy to find a job in other airlines.


    Huang Junming raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Hehe, if you still want to continue to be a stewardess, I advise you to stay. The strength of our family is not only influential in Tianhang." "

 Chapter 1125： Arrogant

    Huang Junming''s grandfather is an official of the Civil Aviation Administration of China. He is not a low-ranking officer and has a great say in the aviation industry.


    As long as he speaks, people like Beichuan Masako who have no identity background should not even think about working in China Airlines.


    Masako Beichuan didn''t expect Huang Junming to threaten him like this, and was stunned for a while.


    Liu Pengyi on the side wanted the hero to save the beauty, but after a glance at Huang Junming, who was arrogant, his thoughts were completely dispelled.


    Ma Dan, although the hero saves the United States, he has to have the ability to do it!


    At this time, Haruko Kitagawa patted her sister''s hand, gave her a comforting look, and then turned to look at Huang Junming: "Listening to your tone, what kind of person do you seem to be? Tell this lady about yourself. ."


    "The beauty of Haruko still has vision." Huang Junming''s eyes lit up, and then he gave a detailed introduction of his identity.


    After the introduction, he still didn''t forget to throw the car keys on the table as if showing off his wealth: "I just mentioned the Ferrari 488 last month, is the beauty interested in going for a drive later?"


    Beichuan Haruko is the beautiful host of the recent Tianhai City fire. Huang Junming¡¯s idea of ??hitting her is not a day or two. He used to find a certain channel leader of Tianhai Satellite TV through his relationship and wanted to play the unspoken rules of Beichuan Haruko. Who Zhi was euphemistically rejected by the Taiwanese leader.


    Huang Junming thought that Haruko Kitagawa had a tough backstage, but after inquiring about it, he knew that Haruko Kitagawa had been appreciated by Director Chen, and there was no tough backstage at all.


    Since I met Haruko Kitagawa tonight, Huang Junming would naturally not let go of this opportunity to slap her!


    Kitagawa Haruko took the car key to play for a while, and smiled: "Okay, if you can still sit here later."


    Huang Junming "haha" smiled and said, "Beauty Haruko, you know more than your sister. Come, sit down, let''s order food first, and then talk slowly."


    Kitagawa Haruko nodded, then sat back in his seat.


    Liu Pengyi on the side looked dumbfounded. This Nima, Haruko Beichuan turned out to be a gold-worship girl. It was so miserable, it was even more impossible to compete with Huang Junming.


    Masako Kitagawa was also blank: "Haruko, do you want to stay?"


    "Right? I think Young Master Huang is good, you can try to socialize." Beichuan Haruko blinked and said.


    These words are like a bolt from the blue sky, which split Beichuan Masako for a long time and has not recovered.


    Huang Junming is good? He is just a playboy. Okay! Not as good as Liu Pengyi, and even worse than Lin Huan!


    "Well, Haruko shouldn''t be angry with me, so she stayed on purpose to avenge me, right?"


    Thinking of this, Kitagawa Masako suddenly became nervous.


    "Tsk tsk, just say this to the beauty of Haruko, I will have to drink a few more glasses with you later!" Huang Junming smiled triumphantly.


    Masako Kitagawa sighed and said, "Haruko, it''s my sister who is wrong. Let''s go home, okay?"


    "Sister, you think too much. It''s hard to come by. Just have fun. Sit down and sit down." Haruko Kitagawa got up and pulled her sister back to the seat, then said to Huang Junming, "Hurry up and order food. , I¡¯m hungry, I want to order more, and I like to drink red wine, especially expensive red wine."


    Huang Junming raised his eyebrows and said secretly, "I like to drink red wine. This young master is not afraid of you drinking, I am afraid you will not drink it!"


    After talking to himself, Huang Junming smiled and said: "Yes, right, order. Waiter, come here quickly, I want to order again!"


    People who eat in western restaurants generally pay more attention to their own etiquette, so they are generally quieter. Huang Junming''s shout is more abrupt. For a while, customers who dine around all looked over here.


    At first, not many people paid attention to the sisters, Masako Kitagawa and Haruko Kitagawa, but now they have attracted the attention of many male customers.


    "Isn''t that Kitagawa Haruko? I love watching her show!"


    "Who is the beauty sitting next to her, she looks a bit like her, and her looks and temperament are all top-notch."


    "Compared to that beauty, I care more about who the two men sitting across from them are. It''s such a big feast!"


    "Huh, the person who spoke just now has such a loud voice and is not polite at all. Isn''t he a nouveau riche?"


    Hearing the whispers of the people around him, Huang Junming suddenly became proud. He didn''t care about etiquette, as long as he could make others envy and hate.


    What can best reflect the identity of a man? It''s not the clothes or the famous cars, but the woman with him.


    Just when Huang Junming was elated, the waiter came over.


    Huang Junming took the menu, ordered a few more expensive dishes, and then ordered two red wines worth 9,998 yuan. For a while, the gap between him and Liu Pengyi became apparent.


    Unexpectedly, Haruko Kitagawa frowned and said contemptuously, "It seems that the unit price of the red wine you ordered is not more than 10,000, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Pengyi gasped. He had seen the menu before and knew the price of the wine Huang Junming ordered. He immediately said in secret, "Fuck, a bottle of 9,998 can''t be seen by your law? It really is a gold worshiper! "


    Masako Kitagawa opened her mouth to speak, but finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    "..." Huang Junming''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled: "Miss Haruko is very researching on red wine, cough cough, then I''ll change one."


    "Is there a big Lafite?" Huang Junming asked, scratching his head and looking at the waiter.


    The waiter said quickly: "Yes."


    "Bring me two 82-year-olds." Huang Junming asked musingly.


    "Sorry sir, our shop currently only has the 2009 Grand Lafite." The waiter replied respectfully.


    "Hey, there is no Lafite in 1982. What kind of western restaurant is there." Huang Junming shook his head in disdain, then waved his hand: "Then give me two bottles of 2009."


    A total of 200,000 bottles of Grand Lafite in 1982 were brewed. Now that 35 years have passed, there are not many of them in the world. Now a bottle of Grand Lafite in 82 years is less than 100,000.


    As for the 2009 Grand Lafite, the price is about 20,000 yuan, which is not a little bit worse.


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Haruko Kitagawa and said, "I have two bottles of Lafite in 1982 and a bottle of Romani Conti in 1989. If Haruko wants to drink, I can take you home to drink later. ."


    Haruko Kitagawa''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Of course." Huang Junming smiled slightly, his confidence in the victory of Haruko Kitagawa has reached seven or eight points.


    Soon the dishes and wine were served by the waiter. Huang Junming said, "Open the wine."


    "Do both of them open, sir?" the waiter asked.


    "Everything is opened, just two bottles of red wine, I never thought about returning it after I ordered it." Huang Junming said with a domineering wave.


    The waiter didn''t ask any more, and quickly opened and poured the wine.


    As soon as the waiter left, Huang Junming picked up the goblet and smiled: "Ms. Masako, Ms. Haruko, I''m very happy to have dinner with you. Come on, let''s cheers."


    Liu Pengyi on the side also carefully picked up the wine glasses, ready to clink glasses with them.


    Masako Kitagawa sighed, and was about to get the wine glass right now, but at this moment, Haruko Kitagawa ticked the corner of her mouth, showing a charming smile and said: "Sorry, I will drive later, so I won''t drink."


    Liu Pengyi: "..."


    Masako Kitagawa: "..."


    Huang Junming: "???"

 Chapter 1126： God block knife (third more)

    It was you who ordered me to order the wine. If the order is cheaper, I still don¡¯t want to have to order it. Now the wine is opened. You told me that I can¡¯t drink while driving? Do you fool me? !


    Huang Junming''s mood at the moment can no longer be described by tens of thousands of horses galloping over, it should be described by hundreds of millions!


    Masako Kitagawa finally understood. It turned out that Haruko did not stay here to meet Huang Junming, but to...play him?


    Liu Pengyi on the side was almost unable to hold back his laughter. Fortunately, Huang Junming retired all the orders he had previously ordered. Otherwise, wouldn''t the person who was played by Haruko Beichuan become him?


    Is this a **** blocking the knife?


    Under the gaze of the three of Huang Junming, Haruko Kitagawa rolled her eyes: "Why do you look at me like this? It''s common sense if you don''t drink or drink or drive."


    Three black lines appeared on Huang Junming''s forehead. What a common sense, you are playing tricks on me!


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Junming said coldly: "Miss Haruko, you are not authentic. Of course you can''t drive while drinking, but you can find a substitute driver!"


    Liu Pengyi slapped his thigh: "Shao Huang is right. If you drink later, you can find a driver for you. Come here, let me do it first!"


    After speaking, Liu Pengyi raised his head and drank the red wine in the goblet with "Gudong" and "Gudong".


    "..." Huang Junming opened his mouth into an "O" shape, looked at Liu Pengyi speechlessly, and cursed in his heart: "Fuck, you must think this wine is expensive, that''s why you drink it like this, right? It must be?! "


    "Mr. Liu has a good drink!" Beichuan Haruko gave Liu Pengyi a thumbs up: "But my sister and I are both girls. It is not safe to find a driver at night, so you should not drink it. You can drink it."


    "Well, the dishes are very rich, you can finally let go of your stomach to eat. Don''t patronize drinking, eat more food, don''t waste it."


    After speaking, she picked up the knife and fork and ate for herself.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Huang Junming took a deep breath, put down his wine glass, and left his seat.


    Looking at his back, Masako Kitagawa said worriedly: "Haruko, you have overplayed a bit. In case Huang Junming is irritated, the consequences are... hard to predict.


    Masako Beichuan knows very well that Huang Junming is not the kind of man with a big heart. He will repay and be arrogant and domineering. Only he can let others eat, others can''t and dare not let him eat.


    Haruko made it clear just now that she was playing with Huang Junming, can he swallow this breath?


    If Huang Junming goes crazy, what will he do?


    Masako Beichuan knows that she and Haruko are weak in China and cannot afford to offend dudes like Huang Junming.


    "What are you afraid of? Lin Huan is here." Beichuan Haruko smiled mysteriously and said.


    Masako Kitagawa''s face changed slightly: "Where is he?"


    Haruko Kitagawa slammed the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Hey, he is the one wearing sunglasses over there."


    Masako Beichuan raised his eyes and quickly spotted Lin Huan sitting in the corner by the window. After sensing Masako Beichuan''s gaze, Lin Huan smiled and waved at her.


    "Why did he come here?" Masako Kitagawa was puzzled for a while, then suddenly looked at Haruko: "You told him?"


    Beichuan Haruko smiled playfully, and said: "When I come out to date other men, of course I have to tell Lin Huan, lest he think too much!"


    "You, you, I really don''t know how to say hello!" Masako Kitagawa poked Haruko Kitagawa''s head angrily and funny, and then sighed: "Why don''t you understand my painstaking efforts."


    For some reason, when Beichuan Masako knew that Lin Huan was here, his previous worries disappeared.


    Maybe it was because Lin Huan had shocked her too much before, so she thought Lin Huan was a man she could rely on?


    "Sister, I will only like Lin Huan as a man in my life, honestly." Beichuan Haruko said firmly with a face.


    Their whispering and whispering together aroused Liu Pengyi''s suspicion, especially the look of Masako Beichuan before looking up and looking around, which made Liu Pengyi''s curiosity bursting.


    At the moment Liu Pengyi looked in the direction where Masako Beichuan was gazing before, and happened to see a young man wearing large sunglasses.


    "Who is this person, he wears sunglasses when he comes to the restaurant to eat, is something wrong?"


    "Hey, how did he go? No, he went to the bathroom."


    "Emmmmmm, he should know Sister Beichuan? Did he see Huang Junming go to the bathroom, so he deliberately went to trouble Huang Junming?"


    Liu Pengyi thought he had discovered some secret, the gossip fire in his heart began to burn.


    At the same time, the sisters Beichuan Masako also discovered Lin Huan''s departure, and immediately the two girls gave birth to the same doubts as Liu Pengyi.


    "Do you want to take a look at the past?" Beichuan Masako said worriedly.


    She was afraid that Lin Huan would beat Huang Junming violently on impulse, and that would be a big deal.


    "No, Lin Huan is not an impulsive man." Beichuan Haruko shook his head and said with a smile.


    In the corridor outside the restaurant¡¯s bathroom, Huang Junming was scolding swear words such as "Bi Chi", "Fuck", "MGB", and "Female Cousin" one after another. After swearing, the waiter who had served him a la carte walked away. Come here.


    "Shao Huang, are you looking for me?" the waiter asked respectfully.


    "Well, do something for me." Huang Junming muttered a few words against the waiter''s ear, seeing no one was around.


    The tone and demeanor of the conversation between the two show that they have known each other before and are very familiar!


    After speaking, Huang Junming took out two white plastic bags from his jacket pocket and stuffed them into the hands of the waiter.


    The moment the waiter put the plastic bag into his pants pocket, Lin Huan, wearing sunglasses, came to this corridor.


    Huang Junming stared at Lin Huan for a while, and then turned his gaze back when he was sure he hadn''t seen anything. He patted the waiter on the shoulder and said, "After it''s done, the benefits are indispensable for you."


    "Don''t worry Huang Shao, I will finish the task!" After speaking, the waiter turned his head, wiped Lin Huan''s shoulder and left here.


    Lin Huan came to the bathroom door expressionlessly, and suddenly turned around and said: "Dude, Yanfu is not shallow."


    Huang Junming was taken aback for a moment, then proudly said "that is necessary", then turned his head and left here.


    A few minutes later, the waiter came out of the backstage with a tray containing four cups of freshly squeezed juice, and walked to Huang Junming''s table. At this time, Lin Welcoming noodles who had just used the bathroom walked over.


    The moment the two were about to pass by, the waiter suddenly felt that he was tripped under his feet, and he staggered and fell forward.


    Lin Huan caught the tray quickly, and at the same time put his toes against the waiter''s body.


    "Be careful when you walk."


    After the waiter stood firm, Lin Huan handed the tray over.


    The waiter took the tray and thanked him repeatedly.


    Lin Huan patted him on the shoulder, turned and walked towards his seat.


    At the moment of turning around, Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a smile that seemed like nothing.


    No one saw that at the moment when he received the tray, he not only reversed the positions of the four glasses of juice, but also added some extra ingredients to two of them...

 Chapter 1127： The earth can no longer hold you!

    "Hello sir, this is the freshly squeezed juice presented for free by this restaurant."


    The waiter came to Huang Junming''s table and said.


    Huang Junming raised his eyebrows, and asked pretendingly: "Free gift? Is there every table?"


    "Of course not." The waiter smiled slightly and said: "Your consumption has reached our free gift standard."


    "Hehe, four glasses of juice for spending more than 50,000? There is a set." Huang Junming shook his head disdainfully: "Let it go."


    The waiter nodded and put the juice intimately in front of everyone.


    "Please take your time."


    After speaking, the waiter turned and left.


    "Ahem, this restaurant is really stingy. I only gave four glasses of juice after spending so much, but it''s better than nothing." Huang Junming showed a helpless wry smile, then picked up the juice in front of him and said with a smile: "Miss Haruko , Just because you don¡¯t drink, let¡¯s use juice instead of wine, cheers."


    Haruko Kitagawa raised her eyebrows, holding up the juice, and said, "Do you have to say cheers for everything you drink? This glass of juice has to be 300ml. If you really want cheers, can your stomach stand it? It''s a shame... "


    After that, she didn''t clink glasses with Huang Junming, and took a sip of herself.


    Huang Junming looked embarrassed, but then a wave of joy appeared in his heart: "Huh, let you be proud for a while, and wait for it to be fascinated~ The medicine is working, I will let you know what despair is. !"


    After whispering to himself for a while, Huang Junming looked at Masako Beichuan and smiled: "Mako, come, let us drink this cup together."


    After speaking, he touched Masako Kitagawa''s cup, and then he raised his head to drink juice.


    But at this moment, Liu Pengyi handed the cup to him: "Young Master Huang, it''s rare to have dinner with you, brother, I will toast you a cup."


    "Ding"


    After clinking the glasses, Liu Pengyi smiled boldly: "Brother, let me do it first!"


    Under Huang Junming''s blank gaze, Liu Pengyi drank all the juice in the cup, and then turned the cup down, indicating that he could not drink a drop!


    Fuck, is this buddy from the starving star? If you drink the red wine in one gulp, you can just drink the juice. !


    The earth can''t hold you anymore, you should go back to the starving star!


    "Too much juice, it''s a bit supportive"


    "Hiccup~"


    Liu Pengyi touched his stomach and let out a horrible... full?


    Huang Junming''s mouth twitched, and Liu Pengyi was already classified as an idiot in his heart.


    However, in front of the two beauties, Huang Junming still wants to behave as a gentleman: "Brother Liu is a good wine...er, good amount of juice, buddies admire, admire!"


    After speaking, Huang Junming picked up the cup and took a gulp of juice.


    Since the complimentary juice was served, Huang Junming has not mentioned letting Haruko Kitagawa drink anymore. The four people chatted with each other one after another. When the juice was all drunk, Huang Junming couldn''t help it. Jump for joy.


    The two plastic bags he gave to the waiter contained powerful drugs. As long as they drank it, they would soon become utterly unconscious and become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Huang Junming had already made up his mind, as long as the effects of the medicine worked together, he would take the two women to a nearby hotel to open a room, and then...hehehe.


    Just when Huang Jun was secretly smug, Liu Pengyi on the side suddenly said, "It''s so hot," and then began to unbutton his shirt.


    The heating in the restaurant is fully turned on, so customers who enter the restaurant take off their thick coats, and Huang Junming''s table is no exception.


    Liu Pengyi was now wearing a white shirt. He had to confess that if he wanted to unbutton all the buttons.


    Huang Junming was immediately happy: "I said Lao Liu, what are you doing? Both Masako and Haruko are watching."


    The sisters, Masako Kitagawa and Haruko Kitagawa, had long been dumbfounded, and the little witch Haruko blushed and scolded "Rogue!"


    Huang Junming thought that with his own reminder and Haruko Kitagawa''s anger, Liu Pengyi would be able to stop. But who knows, Liu Pengyi didn''t listen to persuasion at all, and still unmoved the shirt button.


    Huang Junming is not happy anymore, thinking about how to rob a woman but can''t grab me, ready to be seduced? You don¡¯t even look at your looks, you can see who you have seduced!


    Just when Huang Junming was about to use strong means to prevent Liu Pengyi from letting himself go, a heat suddenly rose from his lower abdomen, and at the same time, a sense of dizziness came from his mind.


    "It''s a bit hot..."


    After murmured, Huang Junming also began to take off his shirt.


    The Beichuan sisters spent an instant stunned!


    What rhythm is this, do you take off your clothes if you don''t agree? !


    But this was not Gao Chao. After the two took off their clothes, they looked at each other affectionately, then... Liu Pengyi let out a soft cry, and then hugged Huang Junming!


    Unsatisfied after hugging, Liu Pengyi actually began to caress ~ touched some indescribable parts of Huang Junming!


    Huang Junming showed a look of enjoyment on his face and touched Liu Pengyi back.


    At the same time, Huang Ling''s classic song-"Itch" just rang out in the restaurant.


    "Come and be happy, anyway, a lot of time~"


    "puff!"


    The customer who had been paying attention to the situation of this table immediately vomited the food that had just been eaten in his mouth.


    This Nima, the two big men took off their shirts and hugged each other in full view, touching each other, it was too hot eyes!


    Some good people even took out their mobile phones to take pictures. As soon as this picture is uploaded to the Internet, the number of clicks is absolutely bursting!


    The Beichuan sisters looked at each other and quickly left their seats and stayed away. They didn''t want to be famous with Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi.


    "Haruko, what''s the matter with them?" Masako Kitagawa asked with a full face.


    "I don''t know either, maybe they suddenly discovered that each other is their true love." Haruko Kitagawa said uncertainly.


    In fact, Haruko Kitagawa had already guessed that this incident was mostly related to Lin Huan, but just let two big men hug each other... Isn''t this too disgusting?


    Just when the two women were lost, a figure came behind them: "Are you going to stay here forever? Just a reminder, you may see some very violent images later."


    Masako Beichuan turned his head in surprise: "Lin Huan, did you do this?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and smiled, "I won''t admit it."


    "Lin Huan, how did you come up with this idea? Great!" Beichuan Haruko grabbed Lin Huan''s arm and said excitedly.


    Her intimate behavior with Lin Huan immediately caused the surrounding customers to exclaim.


    "Let me go, who is that man and what is the relationship with Haruko Kitagawa?"


    "Hey, that guy with sunglasses seemed to be sitting in the corner by the window just now!"


    "Ah, is he the real boyfriend of Haruko Kitagawa? He knew that Haruko Kitagawa was dating other men, so he followed him here? I''ll go, this is big news!"


    Because of Lin Huan''s sudden appearance, the gossip hearts of the surrounding customers were instantly mobilized.


    Just as everyone was whispering, Liu Pengyi and Huang Junming, who were hugging each other, broke the standard again, and the two of them had their mouths right~ kissed!

 Chapter 1128： True love fan

    "Fuck, blind and blind!"


    "This Nima, it''s offensive!"


    "Damn, I thought that man was a nouveau riche, rich second-generation, who came here to make a girl, it turns out...he and the man next to him are really in love!"


    "I can''t stand it anymore, go out and throw up..."


    Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi broke through the standard of love performance. The restaurant was suddenly chaotic. Many people started to run outside the restaurant or the bathroom. They just ran to the place and vomited.


    Those who insisted on staying also resisted the nausea and kept shooting with their mobile phones.


    There are also some rotten girls who are excited about this. For them, this kind of scene has only been seen in movies or comics, but now it is happening in reality. How can they not be excited?


    Just when Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi were not satisfied with the status quo and were about to break through to a larger scale, the restaurant manager who received the news ran over with a few security guards.


    "Pull them away for me!"


    When the restaurant manager gave an order, several security guards stepped forward and forcibly separated Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi.


    At the moment, several corrupt women stood up and said, "You can''t do this, they are true love!"


    "Why do you want to separate them? Discriminate against love with X?!"


    "Don''t separate them, we have to look at the boys!"


    Hearing the protests of several female customers, the restaurant manager twitched his mouth and said helplessly: "The restaurant is a public place, not suitable for showing affection."


    The voice just landed, and the sudden change occurred.


    I saw that Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi were not angry because they were taken apart. After being pulled away by the security guard, the two actually hugged the security guard next to them and started gnawing wildly!


    "This Nima...I''m blind!"


    "Puff, they will never refuse feelings!"


    The female customers who protested before were also dumbfounded: "Well, what about the true love? They are too amorous too?!"


    "It''s more than just love, it''s like seeing one love one!"


    "I don''t believe in love anymore..."


    The restaurant manager was also happy: "It''s really bad, take them away! Aqiang, call the police!"


    The security guard who received the order pushed Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi away with a look of disgust, twisted their hands and walked backstage.


    However, Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi had already lost their minds, and they wanted to succumb to their thoughts. The burst of strength was far more than usual. The moment they were controlled by the security, the two broke away vigorously, and then hugged the security''s head again. Nibbled up.


    The security guard Aqiang who stayed aside preparing to call the police was so scared to pee. He quickly took out his cell phone and dialed the call: "Hey, Yao Yaoling? Someone here is harassing staff X in public!"


    "Yes, Waldorf Astoria, please send someone over quickly, we can''t stand it anymore!"


    Aqiang''s call on the phone caught Huang Junming''s attention, which made him give up the security guard who had been gnawing for a while, turned his head and rushed to Aqiang, opened his mouth and gnawed!


    Suddenly attacked, Aqiang cried out, "Ah, don''t come over, don''t come over! Lao Li, hold him!"


    "Puff" Kitagawa Haruko was amused by this scene and burst into laughter. The always gentle Kitagawa Masako also shook his head and smiled.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that the ingredients he added to the juice would have such a powerful effect. He bought the ingredients in the system store and called "True Love Fan".


    After reading the instructions given by the system, Lin Huan understood what this true love fan did, which was a drug that made one man interested in another man.


    Is there a saying that says that? The same X is so true love!


    After seeing Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi''s performance, Lin Huan discovered that the system production must be a boutique product is really not a problem at all!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan whispered to herself: "Well, Ye Zi and Chenlei have never had a girlfriend. If you give them some real fans, they should thank me?"


    Ye Ye, who was immersed in training at Long Ying headquarters, suddenly tightened his chrysanthemum and muttered in a low voice: "Madan, sneezing means someone misses it. What do you mean by my chrysanthemum tight?!"


    "Let''s go, the police will be here soon."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took Haruko Beichuan''s hand and walked out.


    When things have developed to this point, Lin Huan''s goal of punishing Huang Junming has been achieved, and staying here can only look at the ugliness of Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi, which is meaningless.


    Masako Beichuan hesitated, but followed.


    When he came out of the restaurant, Masako Beichuan stopped in front of Lin Huan and said, "Come here, I want to take Haruko home."


    Lin Huan touched his nose, and stopped talking.


    "Sister, I''m going to sleep outside with Lin Huan tonight, so I won''t go home." Beichuan Haruko gripped Lin Huan''s right hand and said.


    "Haruko!" Masako Beichuan was suddenly anxious, what would happen if he stayed outside with Lin Huan? You can guess it with your toes!


    "Sister, take care of your safety when you drive home~" Beichuan Haruko didn''t move at all, holding Lin Huan''s hand and leaving.


    Masako Kitagawa quickly stood in front of her and said anxiously, "Haruko, you must come home with me tonight!"


    "What if I say no?" Kitagawa Haruko was also emotional.


    The reason I met a dude like Huang Junming this evening was because my sister insisted on introducing herself to her.


    After that, Haruko Kitagawa also wanted to understand that feelings are her own business, and she is free to fall in love with, and even her sister can''t interfere with her!


    "Haruko!" Masako Kitagawa''s voice increased another eight degrees: "I am your sister, I do this for your good! Come home with me!"


    After speaking, she stepped forward and took Haruko Kitagawa''s hand.


    How can Haruko Beichuan let her hold her? He immediately shook his hand, trying to get rid of her sister''s pull.


    It''s just that Haruko Kitagawa became a legendary powerhouse after he was passed on by Lin Huan. Although he had rich battle memories in his mind, he had no actual combat experience.


    Although she didn''t use her true energy, the force produced by subconsciously shaking her hand is still not something ordinary people can resist. Kitagawa Masako only felt a huge force from her sister''s hand, and then her body flew back uncontrollably. .


    Behind Masako Kitagawa was a busy road, and at this moment, a bus was rushing over. Following the momentum of Masako Kitagawa flying backward, he would be hit by that bus in the next second!


    "what!"


    The sudden change caused Masako Kitagawa to let out a scream.


    Haruko Kitagawa, the instigator, was completely stunned, and her self-blame mood swallowed her instantly, leaving her brain blank!


    At this critical moment, Lin Huan moved her feet, dragging a shadow out of her body, and instantly came behind Beichuan Masako, stretched out her arms around her waist and hugged her, and then took her toes as the center and took Beichuan Masako a few times quickly. ring.


    The purpose of turning around is to relieve her strength. Masako Kitagawa flies upside down very fast and has a very strong force. If she does not do this, all the impact will be exerted on her body, which will cause damage to the internal organs, and death directly!


    When Lin Huan stopped, he lowered his head and asked with concern: "Yazi, are you okay?"


    Beichuan Masako, lying in Lin Huan''s arms, looked at Lin Huan''s concerned gaze, and suddenly became stunned.

 Chapter 1129： Womens self-defense (third shift)

    Just when Beichuan Masako looked at Lin Huan idiotically, Beichuan Haruko, who had recovered, ran over quickly.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it!" Haruko Kitagawa rebuked herself.


    She was really frightened just now. If her sister had any shortcomings, she would never forgive herself!


    Fortunately, my sister is fine. Fortunately, Lin Huan reacts quickly. Fortunately...


    Masako Beichuan, who was fascinated by Lin Huan, blushed, and quickly broke free from his arms. After saying thanks to Lin Huan in a low voice, Masako Beichuan looked at her sister: "Haruko, you... why do you have such a strong strength? "


    In Masako Kitagawa¡¯s impression, although sister Haruko sometimes looks like a little witch, she is not afraid of heaven and earth, but she is actually a weak girl who has never studied judo or specialized fitness training.


    That being the case, why could my sister just explode with such terrible power to throw her, an adult weighing more than 90 kilograms away? why? !


    "This..." Beichuan Haruko didn''t know how to answer this question for a while, so she could only secretly send a questioning look to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shook his head in silence. The matter of passing on the merits is of great importance. Even if Beichuan Masako is Haruko''s relatives, it is best not to let her know.


    Masako Beichuan noticed her younger sister''s gaze, and immediately turned her head to look at Lin Huan in confusion, but could not see any clues from him.


    "What is my sister looking at Lin Huan, is it related to Lin Huan?" Beichuan Masako whispered secretly.


    Knowing that he had aroused the suspicion of Masako Kitagawa, Lin Huan had to stand up and explain: "Ahem, I just taught Haruko a few ways to defend herself."


    "Self-defense? It''s that simple?" Masako Kitagawa was very suspicious.


    "Well... I can teach you when I have the opportunity, and you will know when the time comes." Lin Huan can only do this perfunctory knowing that the other party does not believe it. If Masako really wants to learn, he can''t find a low-level one from the system mall. That¡¯s the way to teach her.


    When Lin Huan said this, Beichuan Masako became suspicious: "Really?"


    Beichuan Haruko quickly stepped up and said, "It''s really like this. Lin Huan is very good. If he wants to teach you, you must not refuse."


    She still remembers that after Lin Huan "transmitted the gong" to herself, she felt the shock and joy of the surge of energy in her body.


    And she has heard Lin Huan say that after becoming a martial arts expert, not only can she possess powerful martial arts, but her body functions will also be full of vitality, delay aging and increase life span. Like she is now a legendary expert, it is no problem to live to 120 years old. .


    Of course, Haruko Kitagawa hopes her sister can have such a good thing, but it also depends on whether Lin Huan is willing to pass on the exercises to her sister. Therefore, Haruko Kitagawa didn''t mean to intimidate Lin Huan, but just vaccinated her sister in advance.


    Both of them said so, and Beichuan Masako finally completely believed the matter: "Of course I will not refuse, because I am afraid that Mr. Lin will hide privately."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "Ms. Masako joked. You are Haruko''s sister, that is, my sister. How can I hide your own things?"


    Masako Beichuan rolled her eyes and wanted to say "I''m not your sister", but thought that Lin Huan had just saved her life, plus the heroic deeds Lin Huan had done before, she still didn''t say that. Can speak it.


    At this time, Haruko Kitagawa blushed, and took Masako''s hand and said, "Sister, it''s late, let''s go home."


    With the changes just now, Beichuan Haruko''s thoughts of wanting to stay outside with Lin Huan for the night faded away.


    Masako Beichuan gave her a surprised look: "Go home?"


    "Yes, just go home." Beichuan Haruko rolled her eyes, and then smiled: "But...I want Lin Huan to stay overnight at our house, okay?"


    Although she doesn''t insist on staying outside, the game of applauding Lin Huan for love will continue!


    Beichuan Haruko didn''t want to lag behind Li Ruoxi in this respect. Since he said it five times, Lin Huan would have to give her five times, one less time would not work!


    Speaking of later, Kitagawa Haruko''s voice became extremely small, and Kitagawa Masako took a lot of effort to understand what she said, and for a while, Masako was completely shocked.


    Let Lin Huan live at home? Did the two applaud for love next door to her? Then she wants to sleep at night! ! !


    "Uh..." Lin Huan didn''t expect that Haruko Beichuan would make such a weird request. For a while, he was all calm.


    Because as long as you think of him and Haruko applauding for love, there is a top flight attendant lying next door, that kind of feeling...thinking about it is exciting!


    The question now is, can Masako Kitagawa agree to Haruko''s wonderful request?


    Just when Masako Beichuan was silent, two police cars came whizzing and stopped in front of the restaurant. Then several policemen got out of the car and rushed into the restaurant.


    Masako Beichuan woke up suddenly, and the reason why Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi suddenly became infinitely affectionate was obviously Lin Huan''s ghost.


    Although she and Haruko left the restaurant early, after Huang Junming and Liu Pengyi woke up, it was inevitable that they would not blame their two sisters for being recruited.


    Fortunately, Liu Pengyi said that even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t take what he had done, but Huang Junming was different. He was a young man, and he usually associates with people in various industries. If he retaliates against himself and his sister in anger If you do, the consequences are hard to predict.


    What should I do?


    Thinking of this, Beichuan Masako raised his head and looked at Lin Huan who was on the side. If he was there, even if Huang Junming retaliated against himself and his sister, there would be no surprises, right?


    Thinking of this, Beichuan Masako nodded and said, "Also, let Lin Huan go to our house for one night."


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was stunned. Why did Beichuan Masako agree? What kind of thoughts and feelings did she agree to!


    Beichuan Haruko was also a little surprised, but she thought it was her sister who changed her mind and did not reject Lin Huan, so she was very excited and said, "Oh, my sister is the best to me, okay~"


    After kissing Beichuan Masako''s face, Haruko took Lin Huan''s hand and bounced to Panamella not far away.


    ...


    When the three returned home, Masako Kitagawa said, "Haruko, you sleep with me in the master bedroom, Lin Huan, you sleep in the second bedroom, are you okay?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Nothing."


    I knew that Masako Kitagawa didn''t change her mind so easily!


    Beichuan Haruko didn''t expect that her sister would come to this trick, and immediately pouted unwillingly, "Sister, I don''t want to sleep with you."


    Masako Beichuan glared at her and said, "You must sleep with me! It''s getting late, let''s go back to the house and rest."


    After speaking, she took the reluctant Haruko into the master bedroom.


    Looking at the backs of the two women, Lin Huan sighed helplessly, and said in secret: "Is the young master going to stay alone tonight? No..."

 Chapter 1130： Heart Thief

    "When my sister falls asleep, I will go to find you, leave me the door, and... don''t fall asleep!"


    Just after Lin Huan washed and lay on the bed, he received this WeChat message from Haruko Beichuan, and the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth suddenly evoked a playful arc.


    "The goddess of the nation is more anxious than me~"


    After receiving this message, Lin Huan knew that he would not stay alone tonight.


    With nothing left or right, Lin Huan clicked on King Glory and started playing the game.


    After five consecutive victories, Lin Huan checked the time and found that it was early in the morning, and there was still no news from Haruko Kitagawa.


    "Haruko won''t go to sleep by herself, right?"


    With such doubts, Lin Huan sent a message to Haruko Beichuan. After a while, Lin Huan did not receive a reply from Haruko Beichuan, but he heard a sound of footsteps outside.


    "Well, it looks like Masako just fell asleep."


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth, then got up and went to the door, hiding herself against the wall, waiting for Haruko Beichuan to push the door in, and then gave her a "surprise".


    "Click"


    The door was opened from the outside, and a slender figure in pajamas walked in. She was holding a mobile phone in her hand. From Lin Huan''s perspective, she could just see that this was Haruko Kitagawa''s iPhoneX.


    With a narrow smile on Lin Huan''s face, he hugged Haruko Beichuan from behind, then put his left hand on a towering place, and kissed her head with his right hand.


    Beichuan Haruko became stiff, and subconsciously raised her hand to resist, but for some reason she put her hand down again and began to let Lin Huan be frivolous.


    The moment his lips met, Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said secretly, "Why is the taste different? Wait... the feel here seems to be a little different..."


    When thinking of this, Lin Huan squeezed again subconsciously, and finally came to a conclusion-it is indeed different!


    "Oh, it''s not Haruko, but her sister Masako!"


    Because the other party turned his back to Lin Huan when he walked in, the light was not turned on in the room, and Lin Huan did not use the perspective eyes, so he subconsciously regarded the other party as Haruko Beichuan.


    But from the breath of the opponent and the size of the key parts, Lin Huan directly judged that the opponent was not Haruko Kitagawa.


    There are only three people in this room. Since the other party is not Haruko, it must be Kitagawa Masako!


    Wipe, I actually hugged the beautiful stewardess? !


    Not only did she give her a kiss, she also kissed her!


    But then again, Masako is also very predictable, this feel...


    Following Lin Huan''s pinch, the woman in her arms trembled, and then Lin Huan felt a pain in her mouth.


    "Wipe, bitten!"


    Obviously, Lin Huan''s previous behavior angered the beauty in her arms and made her bite Lin Huan''s lips in shame.


    But her behavior also made Lin Huan angry.


    "Damn, don''t speak or resist, how do I know that you are not Haruko? Do you dare to bite me? Is it really a vegetarian?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan used some skills on both mouth and hands, and soon the beauty in her arms began to breathe lightly.


    At this time, Masako Beichuan could not tell. After she knew that she was asleep, Haruko would sneak into Lin Huan''s room, so she kept resisting it.


    When Lin Huan sent a WeChat message to Haruko, Masako Kitagawa who heard the vibration grabbed the phone and saw the message.


    Masako Kitagawa can be said to be angry and funny, what is it, want to have a private meeting under my nose? You don¡¯t take me as an older sister too much, right? !


    At that time, Masako Beichuan warned her sister severely, and then took the phone to find Lin Huan and told him not to call Haruko again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the door, she was attacked by Lin Huan, who was hiding behind the door. What a ghost was that when she was hugged by Lin Huan and kissed, ripples suddenly appeared in her heart. Re gave up the plan to resist.


    Because of her acquiescence, now Lin Huan''s behavior is getting more and more excessive, making her about to lose heart.


    If Lin Huan continues to be frivolous, she can''t imagine what will happen next!


    Kitagawa Masako believes that Lin Huan took her as Haruko to do this kind of thing. If she resisted now and said that she was actually Masako, how would Lin Huan feel?


    Lin Huan would definitely think, "Since you are not Haruko, why should I let me be frivolous?"


    headache!


    Just as Beichuan Masako fell into boundless entanglement and distress, Lin Huan took a new move. Not satisfied with the status quo, he began to stretch his hand to a more private part.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to poke his hands into the bottom of the skirt, Beichuan Masako finally couldn''t help it: "Qiao...Qiaodao sack! No, please wait, I...I am Masako."


    In a hurry, Masako Beichuan opened her mouth and uttered some Eastern Chinese language. Fortunately, she recovered and quickly said another Chinese language.


    "..."


    Lin Huan was secretly happy, but without stopping, he quickly let go of Masako Beichuan.


    At the same time, Lin Huan also made a complex expression of shock, disbelief, embarrassment, shame and other emotions on his face, and his mouth was wide open and speechless for a long time.


    Lin Huan''s current appearance is obviously the expression he should have after knowing the identity of the woman in her arms, it''s so special!


    "I..." Masako Beichuan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say to resolve the current embarrassment.


    Lin Huan was secretly happy, but said nervously, "Ahem, sorry Miss Masako, I thought you were Haruko, so... I''m really sorry."


    Masako Beichuan lightly raised her forehead bangs, bit her lip and said, "No... it doesn''t matter, just don''t do this again next time."


    "She still wants to have another time?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, feeling very strange in her heart.


    When he stared at it, he saw Masako Kitagawa''s complexion crimson, with uneven breath, grabbing her hair with her hands and pinching the corners of her clothes, acting like a little girl who has just begun to love her.


    "Why didn''t she directly identify herself in the first place?"


    "If I didn''t stretch my hand to the bottom of the skirt, would she let me be thin?"


    As soon as these two thoughts appeared, the strange emotion in Lin Huan''s heart became more intense.


    "Will Masako Kitagawa be interesting to me?"


    Just as Lin Huan secretly guessed, Beichuan Masako calmed a little: "Why don''t you ask me why I came to your room suddenly?"


    "I was just about to ask, why did you come to my room?" Lin Huan said with the help of a donkey.


    Masako Kitagawa''s face blushed: "I...I saw the WeChat message you sent to Haruko, so I want to tell you, don''t wait for her, she is already asleep."


    "Uh..." Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Miss Masako, are you using me as a thief?"


    Masako Kitagawa was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled and said, "You are not only a thief, but also a thief, go to bed early, don''t wait for Haruko, good night."


    After speaking, she waved to Lin Huan, turned and left here.


    Looking at the back of Beichuan Masako, Lin Huan was lost in thought: "She said I am a thief who steals my heart, then whose heart is I stealing?"

 Chapter 1131： Woman, you are cruel!

    Other people, Masako Beichuan, are talking about this, can Lin Huan look forward to Haruko''s coming? I can''t do it!


    So not long after Beichuan Masako left, Lin Huan fell asleep in bed.


    Who knows, just as Lin Huan was sleeping in a daze, a figure sneaked into his room and climbed onto his big bed...


    And it was three o''clock in the middle of the night!


    When Lin Huan panted and paid the public food five times, the sky was so bright!


    Regarding this, Lin Huan could only say "woman, you are cruel!"


    In order to prevent Masako Kitagawa from blaming it in person, Lin Huan didn''t leave her breakfast, put on her clothes and fled in the narrow eyes of Haruko Kitagawa...


    At this time, a video titled "Two Men Show Love in a Western Restaurant" on the Internet was on the hot search rankings. This video is 13 minutes and 56 seconds long, and the picture can be said to be super eye-catching.


    The following message is also a variety of exclamations: "Fuck, is it true love with X? How hungry these two people are, they kissed in the restaurant!"


    "This painting style, **** it, spicy eyes! Have you eaten today''s breakfast!"


    "Who are the two beauties sitting across from them at the beginning? One of them seems to be the host of Tianhai TV."


    "Yes, that person in a white turtleneck sweater is called Beichuan Haruko. He is the host of a variety show on Tianhai TV. He has been very popular recently."


    "Then I don''t understand, there are two beauties sitting opposite obviously, why are they so passionate!"


    "So the two of them are true love!"


    "The true love of the fart, you didn''t see them holding the security guards and chewing later? Obviously they were drugged!"


    "Hey, I know the man in the black shirt. He is the son of the general manager of Tianhang. His name is Huang Junming. He is the deputy head of the logistics management department. He has made a lot of oil and water. He usually dominates and dives in Tianhang. Many flight attendants, no one dares to mess with them!"


    "Fuck, so hanging? Then he''s over, so is his dad!"


    This breaking news appeared in less than ten minutes, and it shifted the attention of the majority of netizens from the video itself to what Huang Junming did in Tianhang.


    Perhaps Huang Junming did too much bad things, and slowly other informants appeared and began to shake off his black material.


    Corruption, malfeasance, retaliation against colleagues who disobeyed him, and even some people broke the news that Huang Junming had once fascinated a flight attendant!


    After Huang Junming was blown up, someone started to explode the black material of Huang Junming''s father Huang Yide.


    All of a sudden, the Internet''s condemnation about the Huang family and his son was higher than that, and the topic about the Huang family and his son also made it into the top ten of the hot search list.


    At the time when the crowd was enthusiastic, this Weibo was suddenly deleted by the authorities, and the ones that were forwarded were also deleted completely.


    Not only that, all the Weibo posts that denounced the Huang family and their sons were also deleted cleanly by the authorities with strong means.


    At the same time, the news of a third-line actress cheating on her husband was revealed by a well-known paparazzi and began to divert the attention of the majority of netizens.


    After this series of fake works, "Two Men Show Love in a Western Restaurant" and topics about the Huang family and his son completely disappeared from the hot search list.


    In the Tianhang Building, the general manager''s office, Huang Yide walked back and forth in the room with a sullen face, while Huang Junming was sullen, shouting swear words such as "Fuck", "MGB", "Hua Te?"


    At this moment, the mobile phone ringing on the desk suddenly rang, and Huang Yide hurriedly went over to answer the phone: "Did you find out who did it?"


    Knowing that his son had an accident in the restaurant, Huang Yide contacted a very hungry private investigator and asked him to investigate the matter. When he saw the call from the other party, Huang Yide knew that the investigation should be the result.


    Huang Junming also walked over, put his ears on the back of the phone, and listened carefully.


    On the other end of the phone, a low voice said: "I investigated the surveillance video of the Waldorf Astoria restaurant and found that a young man with sunglasses is the most suspicious person."


    "After Huang Shao fell into madness, Beichuan Masako sisters left the table, and the young man wearing sunglasses took the initiative to walk over and talk to them."


    "From the expressions of Sister Masako Kitagawa, we can see that they have known each other a long time ago, and the relationship is unusual."


    "Besides, I also discovered a very incredible thing."


    Huang Yide frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    "One sentence or two is not clear, I sent the video to your email, you can watch it yourself." The man said.


    Huang Yide quickly turned on the computer, entered the mailbox, and downloaded the video.


    After clicking play, the sisters Masako Kitagawa and the young man wearing sunglasses appeared on the screen.


    The filming location of this video was outside the Waldorf Astoria restaurant. The image in the video was the scene of Masako Kitagawa being thrown off by Haruko''s subconscious movements and then being rescued by Lin Huan.


    After seeing this, the complexions of Huang Yide and his son turned pale.


    "This...what is this, Kung Fu?!"


    "Damn, it''s a lie, how can a woman of Haruko Kitagawa have such great strength? Also, that man, the moving speed is so fast, why doesn''t he go to the Olympics?!"


    After a brief shock, Huang Yide and his son began to exclaim.


    "It''s not a lie, this is the picture taken by the surveillance outside the restaurant." The voice of the person on the phone also had some ups and downs, shocked, fearful, and expectant.


    Father and son Huang Yide glanced at each other and saw the anxiety and anxiety on each other''s faces. If the man in sunglasses really made things happen last night, do they want to retaliate?


    "Are you scared?" The tone of the man on the phone was somewhat mocking.


    "What are we afraid of!" Huang Yide and his son said in unison.


    They are a little scared, but can they admit it? It would be too embarrassing to admit it!


    Who can beat a swollen face to fill a fat man!


    The person on the phone said in a playful tone: "There is a kind of person in the world called a martial arts expert. The person wearing sunglasses and Haruko Kitagawa is such a person. You can treat them as kung fu masters in martial arts movies."


    "Hiss!" Huang Yide and his son suddenly gasped.


    There really are martial arts masters in the world? If it weren''t for the video here, they wouldn''t believe it at all!


    The person on the phone said in a deep voice, "But I know someone who is even better than them. As long as that person is willing to take action, it is a very simple matter to solve them, and he will do nothing, and the police will not be able to find out."


    "But the price for asking that person to do it is also very high. It costs 2 million. Do you want revenge?"


    "2 million?!" Huang Yide''s expression changed, and shouted: "Are you stealing money!"


    The man smiled coldly: "Haha, Mr. Huang, we are old acquaintances. The price I gave is the lowest price. If Mr. Huang thinks it is expensive, then please be smart."


    "Dad, promise him!" Huang Junming said quickly, afraid that the other party would hang up.


    Huang Yide''s complexion changed several times, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "2 million is 2 million, I promise you!"


    "President Huang is really magnificent! But this matter still needs Mr. Huang''s help." The man chuckled and said, "Control Masako Beichuan, and lead the man with sunglasses out through her."

 Chapter 1132： Square inch chaos (third more)

    Two days later, Masako Kitagawa''s vacation ended.


    After returning to Tianhang, as soon as Beichuan Masako locked her belongings into the locker, the flight attendant team leader found her and said that Mr. Huang wanted to see her.


    Masako Beichuan suddenly sank and felt bad.


    Huang Yide is the top leader of Tianhang, and ordinary flight attendants have no chance to see him. Now he is calling to see himself. Is it because of what happened that night?


    With a sense of anxiety, Masako Kitagawa came to the door of the general manager''s office.


    After knocking on the door, I heard Huang Yide''s deep voice: "Come in."


    Masako Beichuan pushed the door in and stood still at the desk: "Mr. Huang, are you looking for me?"


    Huang Yide looked up and down at Masako Kitagawa for a while, and when his eyes scanned Masako Kitagawa''s beautiful legs wrapped in black stockings, a light flashed in his eyes.


    Although this was the first time Huang Yide saw Masako Beichuan, he had already heard of Masako Beichuan''s fame before that, because Masako Beichuan had a title-the first beautiful flight attendant in Tianhang!


    Those who can become flight attendants generally have very good looks, and needless to say, they all have industry standards.


    Being able to win the title of first beauty in this crowd is enough to show how beautiful Beichuan Masako is.


    The reason why Huang Yide has not started at Beichuan Masako is only because he knows that his son is also interested in Beichuan Masako, that''s all.


    "Sit down and talk." Huang Yide pointed to the chair at the desk and smiled.


    After sitting down, Masako Kitagawa folded two straight and slender legs together, looking at Huang Yide.


    This action is one of the standard sitting postures for flight attendants. It is suitable for both formal and informal occasions. This action is very elegant and charming. Huang Yide''s lower abdomen is hot.


    Huang Yide took a deep breath, lowered the hot air pressure in his lower abdomen, and then asked: "Mako, I want to get an answer from you, I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Masako Beichuan sank in his heart, and secretly said, "Sure enough, it was for the events of that night!"


    Even though he was nervous, Masako Beichuan said calmly, "President Huang, please say, as long as I know, I will answer you."


    "Very good." Huang Yide raised his forehead, stood up and supported the desk with both hands, leaning forward, and asked with a sense of pressure: "Who was the man who left the restaurant with you that night?"


    Masako Beichuan frowned slightly, pretending to be thinking: "It''s just me and my sister, and no man. Isn''t Huang always wrong?"


    "Heh, dare to be hard?" After speaking, Huang Yide opened a video with the laptop in front of him, turned the laptop to show Masako Beichuan, and then said, "Look at what this is."


    It was the video captured by the surveillance camera outside Waldorf Astoria!


    "This..." Beichuan Masako was speechless, she didn''t expect Huang Yide to get this video.


    What makes Beichuan Masako more puzzled is that as Lin Huan, he should have the ability to prevent this video from circulating. Didn''t Lin Huan know that there are surveillance cameras?


    Seeing her face in shock, Huang Yide said triumphantly: "I have nothing to say, right? Now tell me, who is this man with you? Is the reason why Junming is in madness? Is it because he is a ghost!"


    Where did Masako Beichuan have experienced this kind of battle, it was a little messy for a while.


    "Don''t speak, right?" Huang Yide sneered, and then roared sharply: "Do you know how much harm he caused us?!"


    "Because of being framed by him, everyone knows that Junming has fallen into crazy ugliness! Because of this, how much inexplicable dirty water has been spilled on our father and son?"


    "If I weren''t afraid of shadows, and if I had friends in the information supervision department, this time we father and son would be over!"


    "You said, should I find the man behind the scenes?"


    Masako Kitagawa trembled, biting her lip and dared not speak.


    Two days ago, she also watched the overwhelming news about Huang Yide and his son on the Internet. To be honest, she was very relieved at the time.


    It''s just that the storm came and went faster. Almost in an instant, the condemnation about Huang Yide and his son disappeared. This also made Beichuan Masako realize the powerful influence of the Huang family in China.


    "Don''t say yes? Then I can call the police!" Huang Yide threatened with a slap on the table.


    Masako Beichuan took a deep breath, stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang, I really don''t know that person, even if you call the police, I don''t know."


    This happened because of her. Since she knew the strength of the Huang family, she would naturally not betray Lin Huan, even if she lost her job or was called to the police station for questioning!


    "You!" Huang Yide raised his finger to Beichuan Masako''s nose, looking extremely angry but helpless.


    Upon seeing this, Masako Kitagawa felt a sense of guilt for no reason, but soon she suppressed the emotion that shouldn''t be present, and said: "Mr. Huang, if you have nothing else, I will go back first. ."


    Huang Yide was silent for a while, and finally turned his head away with a cold snort, as if tacitly approving.


    Masako Beichuan suddenly became surprised, Huang Yide actually agreed to let her leave?


    After standing there and waiting for a few seconds, Huang Yide still had nothing to say, and then Masako Beichuan felt relieved and turned and left the general manager''s office.


    The moment the door was closed, the resentment on Huang Yide''s face disappeared without a trace, replaced by a rich vulture.


    After a while, a middle-aged man wearing a black suit and sunglasses walked in.


    "Is it all done?" Huang Yide asked with expectation.


    The man in sunglasses made an "OK" gesture, then took out a small radio-shaped object from his jacket pocket and placed it on his desk.


    "This is the monitor receiver?" Huang Yide asked curiously, picking up the "radio" on the table.


    The man in sunglasses nodded and smiled: "After your accusation, I believe Masako Kitagawa will call that person soon. Wait for a good show."


    Huang Yide''s eyes flickered and nodded.


    Ten minutes later, there was a noisy electric noise in the receiver, and the man in sunglasses was shocked and said, "Here."


    As soon as the voice landed, the monitor rang the color ring when dialing the phone. After the color ring rang for about seven or eight seconds, the call was connected, and then a slightly surprised voice rang: "Ms Masako, how Remember to call me?"


    It is Lin Huan!


    "Mr. Lin, Huang Yide just called for me." Masako Beichuan repeated what Huang Yide had just said to Lin Huan very quickly.


    "Oh, really." Lin Huan said lightly: "Don''t worry, he can''t find me."


    "Anyway, you... be careful, and... don''t meet Haruko during this period of time, so as not to cause Huang Yide''s suspicion." After saying that, Masako Kitagawa hung up.


    After hearing the "beep", Huang Yide slapped the table fiercely and cursed: "Mom, Masako Beichuan, this bitch!"


    The man in sunglasses smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Huang, don''t be angry, now you can proceed to the second step."


    Huang Yide''s eyes flashed, and he took a deep breath and said, "Then please!"

 Chapter 1133： Top secret kidnapping

    After returning to work, Masako Kitagawa had to clean up and prepare to board the plane, but when she walked out with the suitcase, she was told by the team leader that she didn''t need to fly today, and changed it to the day after tomorrow.


    Although Masako Beichuan was puzzled, he could only accept the arrangement.


    As a result, Masako Kitagawa, who was on vacation, got another day and a half of vacation time inexplicably.


    After coming out of the airport, Masako Beichuan got into a taxi, but when she was halfway through the drive, she found that the driver was not walking the way home.


    "Master, did you go the wrong way?" Masako Beichuan asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, beauty, you think too much. This morning, Tianchen Road was repaired and couldn''t walk. I have to take a detour to take you home. Don''t call and complain that I deliberately detoured a long way." The driver master said with a smile.


    Hearing this, most of the doubts in Masako Beichuan''s heart have gone.


    After more than ten minutes, the taxi came to a remote place. There were abandoned houses on the roadside that were about to be demolished. There was not even a pedestrian on the road.


    At this time, Masako Beichuan''s heart raised again: "Master, which way is this to take?"


    The driver glanced at Masako Beichuan through the rearview mirror, and said playfully, "Hehe, this road is called the road of no return."


    "No way back?" Masako Beichuan was stunned for a moment, then his face changed sharply: "Stop, I want to get off!"


    "squeak"


    The piercing brake sounded, and the taxi stopped steadily on the side of the road. The driver took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took a spot, and took a deep breath, with an intoxicated expression on his face.


    Masako Beichuan was at a loss for a moment, but soon she pushed the door to get out of the car and ran wildly.


    At this moment, a tall man wearing a black coat and sunglasses walked out of the house beside him and stood in front of Masako Beichuan.


    Masako Beichuan stopped, shaking his head in horror and said, "You...Don''t come, don''t come, I have already called the police, and the police will be here soon!"


    From the moment the driver said "the way of no return", Masako Kitagawa knew that she had met a bad guy. At this moment, her heart was about to fall to the bottom, and her body was cold. If it weren''t for gritting her teeth and holding a sigh of relief, Masako Kitagawa had collapsed in fright. On the ground.


    "Haha, if it is useful to call the police, who would be a bad guy?" The man in sunglasses showed a mocking sneer. He suddenly accelerated and came to Beichuan Masako, raising his hand to cover her mouth tightly.


    The man with sunglasses leaned close to Masako Kitagawa''s face, took a deep sniff, and said, "It really is a beautiful woman, even his body has such a smell."


    Masako Kitagawa wanted to yell loudly, but could only make a meaningless "Woo" sound.


    "I advise you not to struggle, because the more you struggle, the more excited I will be." The man with sunglasses smiled coldly, then turned his head and winked at the taxi driver, then forcibly pulled Beichuan Masako into a room on the side of the road. Inside a dilapidated house.


    After smoking a cigarette, the taxi driver got out of the car and took out two sets of license plates from the trunk. After replacing the original license plates, he changed his clothes. Finally, he raised his hand and rubbed his face for a while. He took off the human skin mask.


    After stuffing the human skin mask and the replaced license plate into a black package, he drove away from here.


    From the time when Masako Kitagawa got in the car, the whole kidnapping process was clean and smooth, and there was no clue to the police!


    At the moment, Haruko Kitagawa, who was recording a show in the station, was leading a few artists to dance. Suddenly her feet were soft and she fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Haruko Kitagawa''s eyelids throbbed wildly, and there was an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Haruko Kitagawa muttered to herself in a daze.


    The director on the sidelines hurriedly called "card", and the stopped staff and the stars on the field gathered around and asked concerned.


    Kitagawa Haruko rubbed her ankles and smiled forcefully, "Sorry, everyone is worried, let''s continue."


    It stands to reason that Kitagawa Haruko, who has become a legendary powerhouse, shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake, but she just fell down inexplicably as if some soul was out of her body just now.


    Fortunately, her physical fitness has surpassed that of ordinary people too much. This fall did not harm her. After standing up, she joined the recording of the show, but her heart has not been able to match up. The feeling is very impressive. ...Crazy!


    In Li Ruoxi''s studio, Lin Huan was playing with the glory of the king.


    Days without tasks are easy, but also a bit boring, because everyone except him has his own job.


    Haruko is recording the show, and Ruoxi is attending her own music signing event. By the way, Li Ruoxi¡¯s new album was released yesterday, and it sold 1 million copies in just two days. Said it was... crazy!


    In order to thank the fans for their love, Li Ruoxi specially held a new album signing event, located outside the Tianhai Building.


    At this moment, Shuiyue Qimei is maintaining the order of the signing ceremony downstairs, and Li Ruoxi has signed for almost two hours.


    Just after Lin Huan finished a game and got up to pay the water bill, a phone call came in.


    "Beichuan Masako, this little girl doesn''t miss me, right?" Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, revealing a playful smile.


    Thinking of the ambiguous scene after he mistook Beichuan Masako for Haruko the night before, Lin Huan felt a rush of enthusiasm in his heart. If he could accept the Beichuan sisters at the same time, it would be exciting to think about it.


    Of course, Lin Huan was just thinking about it. If he really ate Masako, what would Haruko think?


    Lin Huan stayed for a while, then put on the phone and said, "Miss Masako, is there anything wrong?"


    "Lin Huan, right? I am not Masako, I am the kidnapper." A cold voice came from the phone.


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and her tone was also gloomy: "Who are you, what have you done to Yazi?"


    "Well, it seems that you care about her very much? Haha, if you were a kidnapper, what would you do when you saw a beautiful woman like Beichuan Masako?" The kidnapper laughed darkly, full of evil.


    "If you dare to touch her, I promise to let you die!" Lin Huan gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Although Lin Huan is extremely worried about Masako Beichuan, he knows that no matter how worried he is, he will only be in a mess. What he has to do now is to lock the opponent''s position, and then rush over with the fastest speed to rescue Masako Beichuan !


    "Hahaha, your threat is very powerful, but... do you ask where we are first before saying this?" the kidnapper said jokingly.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath: "Say, what do you want me to do."


    "After half an hour, rush to the private house at No. 413, Kanghong Road. Don''t notify the police. If I find you have a tail behind you, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers!"


    After saying this, the kidnapper hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lin Huan scolded "Fak" secretly, and then he called up the location tracking program passed by Yu Shishi before and found the location of Masako Xiabeichuan''s phone, and found that it was the number 413 that the kidnapper said!


    At the same time, after the kidnapper put down his phone, he looked at Masako Kitagawa with his hands tied behind his back, and said with a dark smile: "There are still 30 minutes before Lin Huan arrives. Before that, I will make you happy, uncle."


    When the voice fell, the kidnapper rushed to Masako Kitagawa.

 Chapter 1134： Horror knife

    Masako Kitagawa was already in an extremely nervous mood, the moment the man with sunglasses rushed over, her face turned pale!


    "Uh! Uhhhhh!"


    Because of the cotton cloth in his mouth, Masako Kitagawa could not speak, and could only use meaningless syllables to express his resistance.


    At the same time, her legs pressed hard, her toes hit the ground, and she backed backwards with difficulty in order to escape the opponent''s claws.


    "Haha, I said before, the more you struggle, the more excited I will be!" The man with sunglasses threw down Beichuan Masako and took out a bright dagger from behind his waist, and then swiped it down.


    "Shit!"


    The sound of his shirt splitting sounded, and Beichuan Masako''s coat was directly cut through a large opening that was more than twenty centimeters long.


    What is amazing is that the sword of the man in sunglasses only cuts through Masako Kitagawa''s clothes, but did not cause any harm to Masako Kitagawa!


    This is especially true for Masako Kitagawa. Just now, she only felt that the tip of the knife had been applied to her skin.


    The murderous aura made her shudder. At that time, she thought she had no chance of life, but who knew that the other party just cut her clothes!


    God, this man is terrifying!


    "Well, the black bra inside is exposed~ the chest is out, where do you think I should make the next stroke?"


    The man in sunglasses licked his dagger, and said with an evil expression.


    "Uh! Uhhhhh!" Masako Beichuan shook his head and uttered a "Uhhhhhh" sound. The expression of horror made me feel pity.


    It''s just that her performance is even more exciting to the sunglasses man, making the sunglasses man even more excited.


    "Forget that you can''t talk anymore, I will help you take the cotton cloth out of your mouth first, and then you will tell me where the next cut should be made, okay?"


    The man with sunglasses put his arm around Masako Kitagawa''s neck and said softly.


    Masako Kitagawa nodded in cooperation, the man in sunglasses smiled satisfied, and then pulled the cotton cloth out of Masako Kitagawa''s mouth.


    "Insane, you must die!" After regaining the ability to speak, Beichuan Masako cursed.


    "Oh? My mouth is quite hard, then I know where to draw next..." The man in sunglasses smiled coldly, and then said: "All scratches, okay? Make a thin line, just leave you a piece of text~ chest."


    "No, wait a minute, the bra is too obtrusive, it''s better to scratch it all together."


    The man in sunglasses smiled nervously, then raised his dagger and quickly moved it.


    "à§" "à§" "à§" "à§"


    "Chuck", "Chuck", "Chuck", "Chuck"


    The sound of the clothes cracking was endless. Soon, Masako Kitagawa''s coat was cut into countless fragments by a sharp dagger, which fell to the ground like snow flakes.


    At this time, Masako Kitagawa''s upper body was only left with a black lace bra.


    The man in sunglasses stopped, took off the sunglasses and put it aside, his eyes glistened in admiration and said: "It''s such a deep ravine, I really look forward to what kind of beautiful scenery you will see after the next stroke!"


    It wasn''t until this time that Masako Kitagawa could clearly see what the other person looked like. This was a middle-aged man who looked like he was about forty years old. He was born with wicked brows and rat eyes, which did not match the word "handsome".


    "No, no, I beg you not to do this."


    Masako Kitagawa put her hands on her chest, bit her lips tightly, and shook her head with teary eyes.


    "Haha, I gave up struggling so soon? You make me very unfulfilled." The man in sunglasses licked the corner of his mouth, and then said: "I advise you to take your hand away, otherwise, it won''t be broken. Your bra~breast, but your pair of slender~hands."


    Where would Masako Kitagawa listen to him? Even if she tried to cut her hands off, she wouldn''t let the other party cut off her bra!


    "Very stubborn, but...I like it!" The voice fell, and the man with sunglasses came behind Masako Kitagawa with a move, and then cut it off with a sharp knife.


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, the strap behind the bra broke in half from the middle! In a short time, Masako Kitagawa''s smooth beauty was completely exposed to the sight of the man in sunglasses.


    Masako Kitagawa is completely desperate!


    In such a remote place, imprisoned by a powerful pervert, she dare not think about what will happen next!


    Masako Beichuan suddenly regretted it. If she didn''t identify herself that night and let Lin Huan go down, perhaps she would not have been taken away by a kidnapper for the first time!


    "Who can save me... Lin Huan, I''m so scared, come and save me!" Under repeated stimulation, Beichuan Masako finally cried out in emotional breakdown.


    "Haha, he didn''t arrive so quickly, and even if he arrives early, it doesn''t matter. I will control him and let him watch you being humiliated by me. Do you think that scene is very exciting? "


    When the voice fell, the man with sunglasses laughed wildly at Masako Kitagawa.


    Masako Kitagawa let out an exclamation, her body curled up hard, her heart sank to the bottom!


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared between the two of them, and then blasted at the man with sunglasses.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the body of the man with sunglasses flew backwards like a cannonball.


    Then there was a series of "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounds. The body of the man with sunglasses broke through one wall after another, until he broke the sixth wall before he stopped his backlash and started lying on the ground. Keep coughing up blood.


    After hearing a series of loud noises behind her, Masako Kitagawa, who closed her eyes, trembled, but the huge fear still made her afraid to open her eyes.


    At this moment, a pair of powerful hands supported her shoulders: "Mako, I am here, you are safe."


    The phrase "I''m here" rushed into Masako Beichuan''s mind like the sound of nature, and made her relax.


    "Lin Huan, is it really you Lin Huan?" Beichuan Masako opened her eyes and looked back. When she saw Lin Huan really standing in front of her, a joy that could not be described in words exploded from her body. Come on!


    "Lin Huan, I was so scared just now, oooooooooo"


    Masako Beichuan struggled to stand up, then plunged into Lin Huan''s arms, crying bitterly.


    Lin Huan gently stroked her beautiful back, comforting her softly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t cry, be good."


    It was okay for Lin Huan not to persuade him, but Masako Beichuan cried even louder under this persuasion.


    "Ahem, Masako, the bad guy isn''t dead yet, I''ll get him done first before comforting you, okay?"


    Just now after Lin Huan rushed here, he fisted the man with sunglasses, but before figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Lin Huan didn''t want to kill the opponent, so he didn''t kill him.


    Masako Beichuan nodded in Lin Huan''s arms, "Okay... Then you go and beat the bad guys first, I... I can do it myself."


    While speaking, she left Lin Huan''s embrace, but then she noticed a chill in front of her, and when she looked down, she realized that there was no inch on her chest!


    "what!"


    Masako Kitagawa let out an exclamation and hurriedly put her hands on her chest, her whole body turned red because of her shyness.

 Chapter 1135： Kneel down and call you big brother! (Third more)

    Lin Huan quickly took off her coat, put it on Beichuan Masako intimately, turned her head and said, "Ahem, when you threw into my arms just now, it seemed that something fell."


    After saying this, Lin Huan shot a shot at the man with sunglasses in the distance.


    "what!"


    After Lin Huan''s reminder, Masako Beichuan wanted to understand the cause and effect.


    Before Lin Huan came, the strap behind her chest was cut off by the man in sunglasses. The reason it didn''t go out was because she had been protecting her chest with her hands.


    But after Lin Huan came, because Beichuan Masako was too excited, he opened his hands and plunged into Lin Huan''s arms. It''s strange that you can''t lose your chest!


    "It''s so miserable, it''s all taken care of by Lin Huan."


    Masako Kitagawa covered her face with her hands, only to feel that her cheeks were extremely hot.


    "Wait... I was like this before I hugged him? Didn''t that mean... I... I..."


    Masako Beichuan blushed again when he thought of embracing Lin Huanshi in his current state.


    Just when Beichuan Masako didn''t know how to deal with herself, Lin Huan had already arrived in front of the man with sunglasses.


    At this moment, the man with sunglasses had stopped coughing up blood, and he stood up struggling to look at Lin Huan who came before him with a look of horror: "You...you are Lin Huan? The Lin Huan who killed King Reinhardt of the Killer? Damn, Why are you, how can it be you?!"


    He saw the word Lin Huan in Masako Beichuan¡¯s phone address book, but he didn¡¯t even think of Lin Huan, who had recently become popular online!


    There are too many people with the same name in the world, and the employer clearly says that the other party is just a martial artist!


    Lin Huan stopped and mocked: "Do you know me?"


    "I... I have seen your introduction on the Internet." The man with sunglasses wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued with a trembling voice: "If I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    The man with sunglasses can be said to be crying without tears at the moment. According to the information provided by the employer, the assassination target is also a martial arts master of the martial arts master level. This is just a breeze for him, a master of martial arts in the later stage.


    What the **** is that... the opponent turned out to be Lin Huan who killed King Reinhardt!


    Reinhardt is at least a powerful late-stage legend. Lin Huan can kill him, so his strength will naturally not whisper to this realm!


    He is only the late master, and he wants to design assassination of a legendary late powerhouse, and his mind is not enough to describe his stupidity!


    And his reward for completing this task is only a special one million!


    1 million!


    The man with sunglasses now just wants to find out his employer and greet his ancestor 18th generation!


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand why Lin Huan arrived so quickly, and it took less than a minute from the time he hung up, right? If Lin Huan came here from the city, it would have to be ten or twenty kilometers away, right?


    The speed of the legendary powerhouse is so terrifying? Or... Lin Huan was around here when I called?


    "Frankly speaking, I really don''t believe it." Lin Huan sneered at the corner of his mouth: "If I didn''t arrive in time, would you do anything beastly to Ms. Masako?"


    The man in sunglasses squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying and said, "No, no, no, I just made a joke with Ms. Masako, and didn''t really want to do anything to her."


    "Really?" Lin Huan let out a sneer, then raised his hand and slapped it.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, the man in sunglasses flew out, and he didn''t fall to the ground until he crashed three houses.


    "The reason you ask me to be here in half an hour is to use this time and enjoy it?" Lin Huan walked to the man in sunglasses and slapped him out again.


    The abandoned houses collapsed in pieces under the impact of the man in sunglasses, banging!


    Lin Huan walked up to the man with sunglasses again and said condescendingly, "Unfortunately, you made a mistake. Although I am a full 15 kilometers away from here, it only takes more than ten seconds to get here! "


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan wanted to slap the man in sunglasses again.


    "Lin Shao, Brother Lin, I beg you to stop fighting, I was wrong!" The man in sunglasses got up after a lazy donkey rolled, knelt down towards Lin Huan with a thump, and banged his head.


    "All of this was planned by Wang Qiang. I am only an executor and a victim."


    After hearing Lin Huan say that he could run a 15-kilometer road in more than ten seconds, the man in sunglasses was completely scared to urinate. This was completely beyond the imagination of the man in sunglasses, and it also completely lost his resistance to Lin Huan. thought!


    Lin Huan, who was still interested in staring at the man in sunglasses and knocking his head, was stunned on the spot: "Who is Wang Qiang? Isn''t Huang Yide and his son doing the trick?"


    "Father and son Huang Yide?" The man in sunglasses looked dumbfounded: "I don''t know them."


    "..." Lin Huan was at a loss for a while.


    Since receiving the phone call from the man in sunglasses, Lin Huan has characterized this incident as an act of revenge by Huang Yide and his son, but now the man in sunglasses says that he does not know Huang Yide and his son, and that it was planned by Wang Qiang?


    So... who is this Wang Qiang special?


    "Lin Shao, I have a way to bring Wang Qiang over." The man with sunglasses knew that he had a chance to redeem his sins, and he volunteered.


    Lin Huan didn''t look surprised, and said indifferently, "You definitely want to make a request? Let''s talk about what you want."


    "Live, I just want to live!" The man in sunglasses kept his legs on his knees and said excitedly: "I know this is my fault, but I didn''t cause any substantial harm to Ms. Masako. what!"


    "So I want to use Wang Qiang as a price to get Lin Shao''s forgiveness!"


    "Well, it sounds fair." Lin Huan touched his chin and said pretentiously, but then he turned his head and asked: "Miss Masako, what''s your opinion?"


    Masako Beichuan, who had just walked behind Lin Huan, was taken aback for a moment, and then said without thinking: "I listen to you."


    The man with sunglasses almost sullied Beichuan Masako just now. With such hatred, Beichuan Masako could even say such things, which shows her trust and dependence on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan nodded, looked at the man in sunglasses and said, "Well, I can promise not to kill you. Now you can call Wang Qiang over."


    The man in sunglasses was instantly ecstatic!


    As long as Lin Huan doesn''t kill herself, as for Xinyi or something, go to hell!


    Stimulated by the great joy of the rest of his life, the man in sunglasses dialed Wang Qiang''s phone: "Wang Qiang, the surname Lin has been killed by me, how will the deal be done next?... Beichuan Masako? She is still alive... Send her off To 365 Mingde Road?...Okay, I''ll be there."


    After hanging up the phone, the man with sunglasses smiled and said, "Lin Shao, Wang Qiang asked me to send Miss Yazi to No. 365 Mingde Road, do you think...?"


    Lin Huan looked back at Beichuan Masako, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "Okay, let''s go to 365 Mingde Road and take a walk to see who is behind me and Masako!"

 Chapter 1136： Extraordinary strategy

    An hour later, a black Buick LaCrosse drove into the villa at No. 365 Mingde Road. Peng Liang, a man with sunglasses, parked the car in the front yard and Wang Qiang greeted him.


    "Mr. Peng, where is Masako Beichuan?" Wang Qiang walked over and asked immediately.


    Peng Liang, who was sitting in the driving seat, pointed to the back and said, "In the trunk."


    "Well, let''s drive the car into the garage first, it''s not safe here." Wang Qiang said cautiously after looking around.


    Peng Liang sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "This is your home. Are you afraid of being seen by others?"


    "Hehe, it''s true that I rented this villa." Wang Qiang smiled faintly, then took out the remote control to open the garage door, and said, "Please."


    Peng Mingliang nodded and drove the car into the garage.


    After Wang Qiang who followed up closed the garage door, he went to the back of the vehicle with Peng Liang who got out of the car and opened the trunk.


    I saw Masako Kitagawa curled up in the trunk bound by a big five flowers, with a cotton cloth tucked on her mouth, her eyes closed tightly, and she seemed to be knocked out by Peng Liang.


    Wang Qiang''s eyes lit up, and then he wondered: "Where is Lin Huan''s body?"


    "Processed." Peng Liang said blankly: "Do you want me to run around with a corpse? Lao Tzu is a martial arts expert, but I am not invincible in the world! The government really wants to **** me , I can''t escape even if I want to run!"


    Wang Qiang''s expression was stagnant, and then he smiled and said, "Ahem, Mr. Peng, don''t get me wrong. I just want to confirm the whereabouts of Lin Huan. Since Mr. Peng has already disposed of his body, I can rest assured."


    "Huh, when did Peng Liang miss my hand?" Peng Liang said with a cold snort of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, I''m the one who talks too much." Wang Qiang said with a smile, took out a bank card from his jacket pocket and said: "This card contains 1 million, and the code is 6 6."


    Peng Liang took the bank card casually and put it in his pocket, and then asked, "What are you going to do with her?"


    Wang Qiang smiled and said, "Mr. Laopeng will not bother me."


    Peng Mingliang nodded and did not ask more.


    After the two worked together to lift Masako Beichuan out of the trunk, Wang Qiang smiled and said, "This cooperation is very pleasant. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Peng again."


    "Haha, as long as there is money to make, I will be with you at any time." Peng Liang smiled and said heartily.


    Wang Qiang nodded and smiled: "Knowing that Mr. Peng is busy, I will not keep Mr. Peng."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Wang Qiang opened the garage door, which was very obvious.


    Peng Liang raised his eyebrows, clasped his fists and said, "Okay, then we will meet again!"


    After speaking, he got in the car and drove away from here.


    Wang Qiang walked out of the garage with his hands upside down and watched the black Lacrosse drive out of the villa''s door. There was a sneer on his face: "It''s just a martial artist. You want to confuse me? Dreaming!"


    "Papa Papa"


    After Wang Qiang''s voice fell to the ground, Huang Yide clapped his hands and walked out from the place where the garage was connected to the villa: "Mr. Wang is a good strategy, and someone Huang admires it!"


    Huang Junming, who followed Huang Yide, also showed a look of admiration on his face.


    Since his accident in the Waldorf Western Restaurant, my dad has contacted Wang Qiang and asked Wang Qiang to find out who was behind the scenes.


    Wang Qiang did not live up to his expectations. First, he used his strong contacts to obtain an internal surveillance video of the Waldorf Astoria restaurant and classified the young man wearing sunglasses as a key suspect.


    Then he played a trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain. When Masako Beichuan was called to the general manager''s office, he got her mobile phone and installed a monitor.


    As for what Huang Yide said to Beichuan Masako in the office, they were all taught by Wang Qiang, because Wang Qiang knew that after hearing these words, Beichuan Masako would definitely find a chance to contact the people behind the scenes!


    The development of the matter was also in full compliance with Wang Qiang''s expectation. After Beichuan Masako returned from the general manager''s office, he immediately called Lin Huan, and Wang Qiang firmly remembered the time she made the call.


    Then Wang Qiang asked Huang Yide to order Masako Beichuan to be off duty for the next kidnapping plan.


    After kidnapping Masako Kitagawa, Wang Qiang asked Peng Liang to get Masako Kitagawa''s cell phone, find out the call record of Masako Kitagawa, and confirm that the phone number was behind the scenes according to the call time he recorded, so as to be foolproof!


    In the end, Peng Liang used Beichuan Masako to draw Lin Huan out and kill!


    All this was done by Wang Qiang with only one clue of surveillance video, and it only took two days!


    Moreover, he did it cleanly and did not leave any clues for the police to look for!


    Wang Qiang''s control over the hearts of the people, control over the action plan, and the removal of traces of the crime have reached a level of enchanting!


    At this moment, Huang Yide and his sons, besides admiring Wang Qiang, also raised the idea that they should never be an enemy of him!


    This man is terrible, don''t offend him, don''t!


    Wang Qiang turned around, with a reserved smile on his face, and said, "Hehe, Mr. Huang has passed the award. This is just my job, and my job is to satisfy customers, nothing more."


    "Mr. Wang is too humble!" Huang Yide laughed, then took out a check for 2 million from his arms and smiled: "This is Mr. Wang''s remuneration, please accept it."


    Wang Qiang took the check, glanced at it casually, and then smiled: "Do you plan to imprison this woman for a long time or do you plan to kill it just once?"


    "Of course it was a long-term imprisonment. What a shame to kill such a beautiful girl?" Huang Junming blurted out.


    Huang Yide frowned slightly, looked at Wang Qiang and asked, "What does Mr. Wang mean?"


    Wang Qiang groaned a little, and said, "I advise you to deal with her as soon as possible. It is a hidden danger to keep her."


    "This..." Huang Yide frowned and thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "I listen to Mr. Wang!"


    Wang Qiang smiled faintly, and said, "Then I won''t disturb the two of you. Let''s go ahead and say goodbye!"


    The moment Wang Qiang turned around, Huang Junming couldn''t wait to walk to Beichuan Masako. He had been thinking about Beichuan Masako for a long time, and when he thought of later he could ravage the top flight attendant, Huang Junming was very excited. trembling.


    The fly in the ointment is that Masako Kitagawa is not wearing a stewardess uniform.


    "Fuck, I had brought a set of stewardess uniforms when I knew it, that''s the code!"


    Just as Wang Qiang was about to walk out of the garage and Huang Junming was about to arrive in front of Beichuan Masako, a figure suddenly appeared at the garage door, blocking Wang Qiang''s path.


    It was Peng Liang who drove away before!


    At the same time, Wang Qiang only felt a violent wind blowing by his side, and then he heard a muffled noise behind him, followed by a loud sound of a heavy object hitting the wall.


    Wang Qiang quickly turned around. After he saw the situation in the field clearly, his whole person was stunned: "You...you are Lin... Officer Lin?!"

 Chapter 1137： Anti routine

    In Wang Qiang''s sight, Lin Huan stood in front of Masako Beichuan like a **** of war, his murderous aura was as real.


    And Huang Junming, who just wanted to do something to Masako Beichuan, was already limp like a puddle of flesh in the opposite corner. There was a human-shaped depression on the wall above Huang Junming. You can guess it with your toes. Huang Junming came out after being kicked into the air.


    Looking at Huang Yide again, his face was red before, and now his face is pale, astonished as a horror!


    And Masako Beichuan, who was still unconscious, had already opened his eyes and looked at Huang Yide and his son with mockery.


    Seeing this, Wang Qiang understood that this was a trap, and he was sold by Peng Liang!


    Lin Huan raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Wang Qiang: "Do you know me?"


    "Yes, you are very famous some time ago, and I have learned more about you." Wang Qiang said with a trembling voice.


    Wang Qiang became a private investigator not only because he read too many detective novels, but also because he was a student at a police academy, but for some reason, he did not become a policeman.


    But Wang Qiang also likes to solve cases very much, so he became a private investigator, but after joining the industry, most of the cases Wang Qiang received were investigating derailments and finding lost items.


    How can these small cases satisfy his ambition to become a great detective? But the domestic situation is like this. It is impossible to find private investigators to solve large cases. Not satisfied with the status quo, Wang Qiang changed his mind.


    Since you can''t become a great detective, be a criminal genius that the police will never find out!


    With this "great vision", Wang Qiang began to get involved in illegal activities.


    Because of the experience of attending police academy, Wang Qiang has a certain understanding of well-known police officers. Some time ago, Lin Huan was so famous, Wang Qiang did in-depth research on Lin Huan.


    Because of this, Wang Qiang recognized Lin Huan at a glance.


    "Then I should feel honored?" Lin Huan let out a sneer and took a step towards Wang Qiang: "You planned all this?"


    Wang Qiang only felt that his legs were weak, and his forehead was like a waterfall of cold sweat: "Yes...I planned it, but I was commissioned by Huang Yide, and he made me do it!"


    "You planned it!" Lin Huan showed a cruel smile, and disappeared from where he moved when he moved. The next moment he came to Wang Qiang''s front, and then raised his foot and kicked him in the lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Wang Qiang flew backwards like a football being kicked.


    "Block him!"


    Lin Huan gave an order, and Peng Liang, who was blocking the door, took a step aside and reached out his hand to hug Wang Qiang.


    At this moment, Huang Yide showed a hideous look on his face, rushing towards Beichuan Masako like an arrow from the string.


    The current situation is very clear. Lin Huan is very strong and very strong. If Huang Yide does not act, he can only wait to die, and if he can control Masako Beichuan in his hands, he will still have a chance!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Qiang''s eyes flashed, and a ray of hope rose in his heart.


    Huang Junming, who collapsed in the corner, clenched his fists, his face also showing a hideous look.


    It''s just that Masako Beichuan didn''t show any horror on her face. She looked at Huang Yide like an...idiot!


    Just as Huang Yide''s fingertips were about to touch Beichuan Masako''s body, a strong force suddenly pulled him from behind, and Huang Yide exhausted all his strength and was unable to advance even one millimeter!


    "Want to take advantage of me to control Masako? Have you asked my opinion?!" Lin Huan pulled Huang Yide''s collar from behind, her voice shuddering like a thousand years of ice!


    "Gege, Gegege."


    Huang Yide''s teeth trembled, turned his head laboriously, and squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying: "Lin... Officer Lin, Gridge, this... this is a misunderstanding... Don''t... Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Mistaken your MGBD misunderstanding!" Lin Huan directly broke out a foul language, clasped Huang Yide''s neck and fell over his shoulders.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Huang Yide lay down and fell to the ground, and was directly hit.


    Lin Huan raised his foot on Huang Yide''s chest and squatted down and said, "Your son wants to give Beichuan sisters a drug~ I found out that I will punish the juice out of the bag and add some ingredients to it."


    "Because of this, you will find someone to kill me and imprison Masako to inhumane torture her. Is your heart made of coal?!"


    Huang Yide''s lips trembled, and he dared not say a word.


    At this time, Huang Junming got up and wanted to run out. Lin Huan turned around and shouted, "Stop him for me!"


    Peng Liang, who stood in the doorway, gave a grin, dragged Wang Qiang and walked towards Huang Junming.


    "Peng Liang, why do you want to fight back?!" Wang Qiang hated Peng Liang very much. If Peng Liang didn''t fight back, how could he fall into the current dangerous situation? !


    Peng Liang raised his eyebrows, and the hatred towards Wang Qiang burst out in his heart: "Fuck, do you still dare to ask me? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are dealing with Officer Lin? Do you know who Officer Lin is? what?!"


    "Officer Lin only needs to use one finger to make everyone here forever!"


    "You got so bad, I dare to ask me why I turned back? Stupid~B!"


    While speaking, Peng Liang had already stood in front of Huang Junming.


    "Get out of my way, get out of here!" Huang Junming roared hiss, and continued to rush to Peng Liang''s side unabated.


    Peng Liang grinned: "It''s another silly~B!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his foot and kicked Huang Junming''s lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Huang Junming flew upside down and fell right next to Huang Yide.


    Huang Junming spit out a mouthful of blood, then struggled to grab Huang Yide''s hand, crying bitterly, "Dad, save me, I don''t want to die."


    Huang Yide didn''t say a word, his heart was like a knife, and he regretted it!


    Why did he faint to take revenge on Lin Huan? If he didn''t do anything, wouldn''t there be no such catastrophe today?


    It''s all because he has been a master for a long time, and he takes other people too low, thinking he is the head of Tianhang, and having a dad who holds an important position in the Civil Aviation Administration can do whatever he wants!


    No, no, I can''t die, I want to save my son!


    Just like returning to the light, Huang Yide said with a pleading expression: "Officer Lin, I am willing to compensate you and Ms. Masazi for all the losses, as long as you let our father and our father go, I would not hesitate to bankrupt my family!"


    Lin Huan sneered and shook his head and said, "Sorry, your behavior has violated my bottom line. Even if you pay more money, you can''t get my forgiveness back!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised his hand and chopped off Huang Yide''s neck.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Huang Yide rolled his eyes and fainted with his head tilted!


    "Dad!" Huang Junming let out a miserable cry, and just about to struggle to get up and escape, there was a sharp pain in his neck, and then he fell to the ground unconscious.


    After knocking out Huang Yide and his son, Lin Huan untied Beichuan Masako''s rope and walked to Wang Qiang and asked coldly, "Where is the taxi driver who kidnapped Masako?!"

 Chapter 1138： Ripples in the heart (third more)

    At a quarter past 7 in the evening, four police cars drove into the villa at No. 365 Mingde Road. A few minutes later, a team of police escorted Huang Yide and his son, Wang Qiang, and the taxi driver who kidnapped Beichuan Masako to the police station.


    Without much effort, Lin Huan asked Wang Qiang about the whereabouts of the taxi driver. Had it not been for the time spent searching for the taxi driver, he would have sent Wang Qiang and others to the police station an hour ago.


    "Thank you Lin Shao for not killing!"


    Peng Liang felt that Lin Huan was too righteous, saying that he would not be killed if he did not kill him, and he was also saved in front of the police in Tianhai City.


    Righteousness! It''s so special!


    Lin Huan was not only righteous, but also extremely fierce in his work. Just now he used violent means to force Wang Qiang to tell the scene of the taxi driver''s whereabouts, which left a very deep impression on Peng Liang!


    That kind of look is like a murderous god!


    "You''re welcome, since I said I didn''t kill you, I definitely wouldn''t kill you." Lin Huan jokes amusedly, and said suddenly: "But you can avoid life and death, so you don''t want to continue to harm others. Skills must be abolished."


    Hearing this, Peng Liang''s face changed drastically!


    "You don''t talk about credibility!" Peng Liang exclaimed, and at the same time stepped back.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he mocked: "I just said not to kill you, and didn''t promise you other conditions."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan''s body disappeared from the same place, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Peng Liang, and then he raised his hand and threw a punch at Peng Liang''s Dantian position!


    "Huh" "Pop"


    With one punch, the pubic area is broken!


    "You are shameless!"


    The grandmaster''s strength gained through years of cultivation completely dissipated at this moment, and Peng Liang collapsed to the ground, looking at Lin Huan with jealousy and hatred.


    "If you say one more word, I will kill you! Believe me, I will never restrain myself with the vow I told the enemy!"


    Lin Huan looked at Peng Liang murderously, and said coldly.


    Lin Huan had no sympathy for people like Peng Liang. If he didn''t arrive in time today, the results would be unpredictable. It would be Lin Huan''s bottom line to just destroy Peng Liang''s dantian without killing him.


    Peng Liang only felt murderous, he couldn''t help but shudder, and then closed his mouth consciously.


    When he was still a martial arts master, he didn''t have any backhand strength to face Lin Huan, and now he has become a useless person, let alone Lin Huan''s opponent.


    Although Peng Liang was unacceptable for being a useless person, at least he was still alive, didn''t he?


    "Anyway, I have made a lot of money over the years. I can go to a place no one knows and be a rich man with peace of mind."


    Peng Liang comforted himself so.


    Lin Huan was a little upset seeing Peng Liang calm down so quickly: "Where is the bank card Wang Qiang gave you? Take it out."


    "Huh?" Peng Liang suddenly forced.


    God''s bank card, I''m all useless, you still want to steal money from me? Is there any king?


    "Don''t say good things again." Lin Huan stretched out his hand and said coldly.


    Peng Liang really didn''t want to give it, but under Lin Huan''s cold gaze, he still obediently took out the bank card with a huge amount of 1 million.


    "Very well, you know the current affairs." Lin Huan grinned, turned around and handed the card to Masako Beichuan and said: "If you keep this card, it will be your mental damage expense."


    "Huh?" Beichuan Masako was also dumbfounded. She had heard the conversation between Wang Qiang and Peng Liang before. She knew that there was a huge amount of 1 million in this card, and she also knew the six 6 codes.


    Did Lin Huan give the card to herself so easily?


    "Ah what, just hold it for you." Lin Huan didn''t want to write on this kind of thing, and pushed the card into Beichuan Masako''s hand with a bit of force.


    Lin Huan''s attitude seemed a bit bad, but Beichuan Masako knew that he did this deliberately to let himself take it.


    "Why is he so good to me? Because I am Haruko''s sister, or because... other reasons?"


    For a while, there were waves of ripples in Masako Kitagawa''s heart.


    Just when Beichuan Masako''s heart was rippling, Lin Huan said, "I will take you home."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took Beichuan Masako''s jade hand and pulled her out of the villa.


    During this process, he didn''t even look at Peng Liang again.


    It wasn''t until Lin Huan and Masako Beichuan disappeared from Peng Liang''s sight that Peng Liang let out a sigh of relief and cursed: "MGB, why did I order this back today? I actually met Lin Huan, a murderer, what a damn!"


    "But I finally saved my life, hey, from now on, I will be a rich man honestly."


    The 1 million stolen by Lin Huan was just a small amount of money for Peng Liang. The money he saved as a killer over the years was enough for him to spend the rest of his life without worries.


    After swearing for a while, Peng Liang waited for a while, and he walked out of the villa after making sure that Lin Huan had completely gone away.


    But as soon as he walked out the door, a team of heavily armed special police surrounded him.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Raise your hand!"


    Peng Liang was taken aback, and quickly raised his hands and said, "Everyone, I am a good citizen. Did you find the wrong person?"


    A leading special policeman looked at him up and down and sneered: "You are the person named by Superintendent Lin to arrest, how can you find the wrong person? Handcuff him!"


    Peng Liangru fell into the ice cave: "Lin Huan, what are you so foolish of me!!!"


    At this moment, a white Panamera was galloping on the road, and Masako Beichuan sitting in the co-pilot asked in a low voice: "Lin Huan, are you really going to let Peng Liang go?"


    In fact, she hates Peng Liang the most among these people, because Peng Liang has brought her a lot of psychological damage. If Lin He does not arrive in time, she will definitely be defiled by Peng Liang.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "He should spend the rest of his life in prison."


    Masako Beichuan was taken aback for a moment, then he covered his mouth and smiled softly: "Are you doing it like this?"


    Lin Huan smiled slyly and said: "I only said that I wouldn''t kill him, but I never said that I wouldn''t catch him. Although he has lost force now, his physical stamina and strength may be inferior to ordinary people, but this is not forgiving him for committing crimes. The reason for the sin."


    "Well, you are right." Masako Beichuan flashed a splendor in his eyes, admiring Lin Huan even more.


    After a short silence, Masako Kitagawa said: "You said before that you can teach me self-defense, right?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, do you want to learn?"


    "Well, I want to learn. And Haruko has to work overtime to record the show tonight, and may not go home until one or two in the morning, so..." Masako Kitagawa blushed and closed her mouth.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was a little confused: "So what?"


    "So... can you accompany me, I... I''m a little scared." Masako Beichuan rubbed the corners of his clothes and said like a mosquito.


    "Of course, it''s my honor." Lin Huan said after a moment of hesitation.


    In fact, even if Kitagawa Masako didn''t say anything, he still had to accompany her until Haruko got home from get off work, but... Haruko had to work overtime until so late, wouldn''t he have to spend five or six hours alone with Kitagawa Masako?


    What will happen in such a long time?

 Chapter 1139： Hibiscus

    At the home of Masako Beichuan, Lin Huan was sitting in the living room, listening to the sound of running water from the bathroom in the master bedroom, making waves in her heart.


    When she was hugged by Beichuan Masako in that abandoned house this afternoon, Lin Huan felt the astonishing scale on her chest, and there were still some beautiful thoughts in her heart.


    Now there are only two of them in the house, and Masako Beichuan is taking a shower, and the main bedroom door is not closed. Is the beautiful stewardess suggesting something to herself?


    "Do not see evil, don''t see evil, Masako believes in me so, how can I peek?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the evil thoughts in her heart and muttered to herself.


    More than ten minutes later, Masako Beichuan came out in her nightdress after taking a shower. When she saw Lin Huan sitting on the sofa, her face was red: "Lin Huan, there are drinks and beer at home, all in the refrigerator. Inside, you can take whatever you want."


    Lin Huan turned his head to look, and after seeing the curly Tingting Beichuan Masako approaching him, four words came to mind¡ªbeauty out of bath!


    Because Kitagawa Masako is a few centimeters taller than her younger sister Haruko, her figure is taller. Coupled with long hours of stewardess work, her walking posture is more elegant, and her temperament is even more attractive than Kitagawa Haruko.


    At the moment, Masako Kitagawa is wearing a burgundy suspender nightdress, which adds a few different charms.


    Seeing Lin Huan staring at him idiotically, Beichuan Masako''s heart jumped, and then he lowered his head shyly, and whispered: "Why do you...why look at me with such a look."


    "Uh...because you look good." After saying this, Lin Huan blinked, still staring at Masako Beichuan in a trance, without the slightest intention to look away.


    Masako Kitagawa''s face blushed again: "Is that good-looking, or is my sister good-looking?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    This question is too insidious, right? No matter who he says is good-looking, he is wrong!


    However, Lin Huan couldn''t be troubled by this. After a short hesitation, he smiled and said, "They all look good, one is the water lotus, the other is the delicate rose, each has its own style."


    "So am I a rose or a lotus?" As he spoke, Masako Beichuan had come to Lin Huan, looked down at him, and asked shyly.


    Fushui Lotus refers to the newly blooming lotus. As a native of Dongying, Masako Beichuan understands this allusion, which proves that she is really studying Chinese culture.


    Lin Huan lifted her head and swept across her beautiful legs, staring at her pretty face again, and said sincerely: "You are like a lotus in the water now, beautiful and refined."


    "That''s a good evaluation, I like it very much." Masako Beichuan blushed again, she didn''t dare to look at Lin Huan again, turned and walked to the refrigerator and asked: "You haven''t told me what you want to drink yet."


    "Boiled water, keep in good health." Lin Huan thought for a while and said.


    In fact, Lin Huan is very strange. There are usually two Beichuan sisters at home. Why do you keep beer in the refrigerator? Generally speaking, men prefer to drink beer, and women should prepare some red wine at home.


    "...It seems that Haruko is ready for nothing." After muttering, Masako Kitagawa walked to the drinking fountain and took two glasses of white water.


    Although Beichuan Masako''s muttered voice was very small, Lin Huan heard it, and for a while he was moved.


    Haruko Kitagawa looked carefree, but she didn''t expect to be so delicate that she would prepare beer for herself intimately.


    "Here, Baishui." Masako Beichuan walked up to Lin Huan curly and handed the paper cup to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took the paper cup, bowed his head and smelled it, and then exclaimed, "It smells good."


    Masako Beichuan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said, "Isn''t this just a glass of boiled water, and it''s not a famous wine, where does the fragrance come from?"


    Seeing her doubts, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled, without explaining, she lowered her head and took a drink.


    Of course he was not talking about the fragrance of water, but the fragrance left by Masako Kitagawa''s jade~ hands on the paper cup. He couldn''t explain it because of this, otherwise Haruko Kitagawa would easily be regarded as a disciple.


    Lin Huan didn''t want to destroy the current "harmonious" atmosphere.


    Although Masako Beichuan was suspicious, since Lin Huan didn''t say anything, she couldn''t force Lin Huan to explain.


    Masako Beichuan came to Lin Huan''s side, sat down with her legs crossed, and drank her saliva and said softly, "Lin Huan, thank you."


    This is the first time Beichuan Masako has said thank you after being rescued by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan turned his head and smiled: "You are welcome, you are Haruko''s sister. We are a family, so there is no need for a family to say thank you."


    While speaking, he looked at Masako Kitagawa''s smooth white ~ tender long legs from the corner of his eyes, and the heat in his lower abdomen for a while.


    Kitagawa Masako noticed Lin Huan¡¯s eyes, and her heart suddenly crashed like a deer. At the same time, an extremely weird emotion rose from Kitagawa Masako¡¯s heart: "Why did I keep my heart beating when he saw him? Why... Don''t mind if he looks at my leg?"


    "Also, did he mean something else when he said ¡®good fragrance¡¯? Would it be my hands, or... the smell on me?"


    "This afternoon, his arms are so powerful and he feels safe. Now that I think about it, he still feels a little stunned..."


    "Counting today''s events, he has saved me three times, right? How deep does the fate of the two people go to have such entanglements?"


    "If Lin Huan was single, that would be great..."


    "My God, he''s Haruko''s boyfriend, how can I think about these things."


    Masako Kitagawa shook his head vigorously, expelling these emotions, and then stood up and said, "Although you saved me, I am very grateful to you, but I don''t want to allow you to associate with Haruko just because of this. I will use other methods. I will thank you."


    "It''s late, you can sleep in that small bedroom. I cleaned it up before. I went back to my room to rest. Good night."


    After speaking, Masako Beichuan walked into the master bedroom without looking back.


    The moment the door was closed, Lin Huan came back to his senses: "What''s the situation, it was fine just now, why did you suddenly change your face?"


    "Is it because I looked at her legs?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s expression became weird. He had seen his chest before, and he hadn''t seen Masako Beichuan turn his face... I don''t understand!


    Shaking his head, Lin Huan drank his glass of water, got up and walked into the small bedroom.


    Perhaps Lin Huan fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed because his mind had been tight today.


    I don''t know how long it took, a violent wind suddenly blew outside, followed by a thunder that broke through the sky!


    "Boom" "Crack"


    Lin Huan was awakened by the loud thunder, and after murmured "Damn, thunder in the first month?" Lin Huan planned to continue to sleep soundly.


    But at this moment, the phone he placed on the bedside table vibrated.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, took a look at his phone, and found that it was a message from Beichuan Masako: "Lin Huan, are you asleep? I''m so scared if it thunders, can you come with me?"


    "This..." Lin Huan looked at the time and found that it was 10 o''clock in the evening, and Haruko Beichuan had previously sent a message that she would record the show until one or two o''clock. During these three or four hours, he and Masako were in the same room. ...Is it really good?

 Chapter 1140： Clothes are wet

    "Of course it''s good! What a chance to be alone with a beautiful stewardess, even if you can''t eat, just looking at it is a pleasure!"


    Lin Huan also struggled for a second or two, and then jumped out of bed with joy.


    As he said just now, although Masako Kitagawa is his eldest sister-in-law, she can only watch but not eat, but it is good to see.


    Besides, the beauty actively seeks to rely on, he has no shirk responsibility!


    After putting on clothes quickly, Lin Huan came to the door of the master bedroom and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Beichuan Masako''s voice came from the room.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in secret: "The door is not locked? Is it always unlocked, or is it opened after sending a text message?"


    If it is not locked, Kitagawa Masako''s behavior is worthy of scrutiny.


    "Click"


    After a soft sound, the door was pushed open and Lin Huan walked in.


    Only the bedside lamp was turned on in the room. Under the shining of the pink light, Lin Huan saw Masako Beichuan sitting halfway on the bed with his arms folded, her nightdress hanging down slightly, so that Lin Huan could see the delicate collarbone on her chest. , And white and tender fragrance ~ shoulder.


    The fly in the ointment is that those eye-catching beauty ~ legs are tightly covered by the cashmere quilt, which is invisible.


    I don''t know if it was the light, Lin Huan found that Masako Beichuan''s face was a little red at the moment.


    Masako Beichuan looked up at Lin Huan and said apologetically, "Lin Huan, I''m sorry, I have to trouble you for being so late."


    Lin Huan heard the trembling in Beichuan Masako''s voice, frowning for a while, wondering.


    "Well... I''ve been afraid of thunder since I was young, and Haruko is also." Beichuan Masako saw the doubt on Lin Huan''s face and explained softly.


    Lin Huan walked to the bed, put her hand on her shoulder, and comforted her softly: "It''s okay, my sister is also afraid of thunder. Sometimes my parents are not at home, and she runs into my house when there is thunder."


    Lin Huan realized that Masako Beichuan''s body was trembling slightly when he touched Masako Beichuan''s shoulder, and he sighed secretly, feeling a little distressed inexplicably.


    Perhaps it was because of feeling the strength from Lin Huan that Masako Beichuan gradually stopped trembling. After a while, she let out a suffocating breath, looked up at Lin Huan and said, "Do you want to hear the story of me and Masako?"


    Lin Huan showed a smile: "Of course I do."


    Masako Kitagawa patted the bed beside her, and smiled shyly: "Sit down, I would be embarrassed if you always stand like this."


    "Yeah." Lin Huan took off his shoes and sat beside Beichuan Masako in silence.


    Masako Kitagawa took a deep breath and began to speak slowly: "When I was 7 years old, our family drove a car to Hokkaido. When we came back, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. The weather that was originally sunny and windy suddenly made the sky full of clouds. Thunder and lightning."


    When talking about this, Masako Kitagawa couldn''t help shaking again.


    Lin Huan felt her change and put his hand on her Xiang~shoulder again, but at this moment, Beichuan Masako suddenly hugged his arm, and the whole body was nestled on Lin Huan.


    When Lin Huan stiffened, he subconsciously wanted to dodge aside, but Beichuan Masako said, "Lin Huan, don''t move, let me lean on it for a while."


    As expected, Lin Huan didn''t dodge anymore, just let Beichuan Masako lean on his shoulder.


    "I remember very clearly that the thunder that day was so loud that it shook my ears a little." Masako Kitagawa continued in a trembling voice, "Then it started to rain and it was pouring rain."


    "My mother hugged me and Haruko in the back row, constantly comforting us. My dad drove the car with all his attention, but the rain was too heavy that day, so big that my dad had already adjusted the wiper to the fastest speed, but he still couldn''t Wipe off the rain from the windshield."


    "I still remember my dad, who turned around and smiled and said to my sister, don''t be afraid, dad will take you home safely. But..."


    When Masako Kitagawa said this, tears came from the two lines: "You know, if we didn''t go to Hokkaido that day, nothing like this would happen!"


    "Or if it hadn''t rained so much that day, it wouldn''t happen!"


    Speaking of this, Masako Beichuan couldn''t help crying bitterly anymore. After only a short while, Lin Huan''s shoulders got wet.


    Lin Huan knew that the Beichuan sisters were orphans, so although Beichuan Masako did not say what happened that day, Lin Huan was able to guess that the Beichuan Masako family must have been in a car accident.


    "If you want to cry, just cry, it will make you feel better." Lin Huan took Beichuan Masako into her arms, raised her hand and stroked her beautiful back, softly comforting.


    This is what he can do at this time.


    Masako Beichuan looked up at Lin Huan and said with tearful eyes: "It was my mother who pressed me and Haruko under her body with her body. Father and mother died too. Only Haruko and I were left, oooooooo... ¡­"


    "Although the driver who caused the accident gave us 6 million Dongying yuan, can that be exchanged for my parents'' lives?!"


    Lin Huan raised his hand to help Masako Beichuan wipe the tears, and said distressedly: "Don''t cry and break your body."


    Lin Huan didn''t comfort him. As soon as he comforted Beichuan Masako plunged into his arms again, crying louder.


    Lin Huan stroked her beautiful back, and sighed: "I know that it is not easy for you to walk with Qingzi until now. People cannot be resurrected from death. What you have to do is to live happily, so that your uncle and aunt will also be under Jiuquan. It will be comforting."


    I don''t know if Lin Huan''s comfort has worked, Beichuan Masako''s crying voice is finally lower.


    Lin Huan saw that there was a door, and continued to comfort him: "And don''t you have me now? As long as I am there, you won''t be wronged even a little bit, let alone any danger."


    "So... Masako, be happy, okay?"


    Beichuan Masako''s crying finally stopped completely. She left Lin Huan''s embrace, looked straight into Lin Huan''s eyes, and said, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it is true." Lin Huan said seriously.


    Masako Beichuan raised his hand to wipe away the tears, and said with a smile: "Well, I believe you."


    After saying this, she suddenly discovered that the skirt of Lin Huan''s chest was soaked, and her face flushed immediately: "Ah, sorry, I...I wet your clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter, the heating in the room is quite enough, and it will work in a while." Lin Huan pointed to the wall-mounted air conditioner and said with a smile.


    "It''s better to take it off first to avoid catching a cold." Masako Beichuan said worriedly, and then began to help Lin Huan undress.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Catch a cold? I''m a legendary powerhouse. Even if I barely stand in an environment of tens of degrees below zero, I can''t catch a cold, okay? !


    But Masako Beichuan was kind, and Lin Huan couldn''t bear to stop her after all.


    Lin Huan was wearing a white long-sleeved T-shirt, which was easy to take off. After Beichuan Masako helped him take off his shirt, he got out of bed and took a towel and began to wipe Lin Huan.


    Looking at Masako Beichuan who was earnestly wiping her body in front of him, Lin Huan was inexplicably moved in his heart, and the ghost grabbed Masako Beichuan''s hand.

 Chapter 1141： Thirteenth drop of blood (third more)

    Masako Kitagawa became stiff, and subconsciously wanted to pull her hand out.


    Lin Huan also knew that his behavior was a bit abrupt, and immediately released his hand.


    After discovering that Lin Huan had taken the initiative to let go, Masako Beichuan did not withdraw.


    I saw Masako Beichuan shook Lin Huan''s hand and said with a clear look: "Why let it go?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was at a loss for an instant. Isn''t it because you don''t want to be held by me? Why are you unhappy when I let go? What are you going to make? !


    Masako Beichuan was silent for a while, and said: "I don''t know why, I feel safe when I am close to you, and you just held my hand...I am very happy."


    "This..." Lin Huan opened his mouth wide, unable to understand what Masako Beichuan wanted to express.


    Just when Lin Huan was at a loss, Beichuan Masako suddenly plunged into Lin Huan''s arms, then raised his head and kissed ~ on his mouth!


    "Um..." Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated!


    Masako Kitagawa took the initiative to kiss me~? ! What does she want to do?


    Lin Huan thought that Masako Beichuan was just impulsive, and she would leave her arms soon, but the facts were not what Lin Huan had thought. Masako Beichuan did not just taste it, but kept going...


    Gradually, the breathing of both of them became a little short.


    At this time, Masako Beichuan left Lin Huan''s embrace, her face crimson and her eyes blurred and said: "After knowing that I was controlled by Peng Liang, did I think anything?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "What?"


    "I''m thinking, if I didn''t identify myself that night and let you continue, that would be great, so that the person who took me for the first time would not be the bad guy." Masako Beichuan stared at Lin Huan. Eyes, said slowly.


    Lin Huan shook her body and was speechless.


    Masako Kitagawa had such thoughts? !


    "Are you surprised?" Masako Beichuan asked with a playful smile.


    Lin Huan nodded vigorously, without speaking.


    "Do you know why I have this idea?" Masako Beichuan asked, tilting his head.


    Lin Huan shook his head, and spit out three words after a long while: "I don''t know."


    In fact, he probably guessed a little bit, a woman can say such a thing, it proves that she already has a place in her heart, saying that she likes it.


    But if Lin Huan can''t say that, it''s too narcissistic, but Lin Huan is a little bit happy at the moment, being liked by a woman like Beichuan Masako, which man will be happy if he changes to it?


    "You are usually very smart, but now you are like a wood?" Beichuan Masako said a little bit ashamed.


    "Ahem, then?" Lin Huan didn''t struggle with whether he was smart, but chose to kick the ball back to Beichuan Masako.


    "What then?" This time Masako Beichuan was at a loss.


    "That''s why you have such thoughts." Lin Huan asked with blinking eyes.


    "..." Masako Beichuan blushed, and said dissatisfiedly: "Should I tell it myself?"


    "Uh...you can choose not to say it, I won''t force you." Lin Huan thought for a while and replied seriously.


    "You... why are you like this!" Beichuan Masako raised her powder fist in shame and hammered Lin Huan''s chest.


    Lin Huan smiled "hehe", holding her fist, and jokingly said: "Then I would like to ask Miss Masako, why do you have such thoughts about me, do you like me?"


    "No!" Beichuan Masako quickly denied, but the pink clouds on her face and the dodging eyes revealed her true thoughts.


    "Ahem, it seems that I am narcissistic." Lin Huan sighed as if she didn''t understand it, looking rather lonely.


    Seeing this, Beichuan Masako felt a little distressed, but because of her younger sister, she would never admit that she liked Lin Huan anyway.


    After struggling for a while, Masako Kitagawa bit her lip and said, "Actually, I am a very insecure person, and I will remain wary of anyone, but I trust you... 100%."


    "And I knew I would never get married."


    "Why?" Lin Huan frowned, not wanting to get married but it''s a big problem.


    "Because I want to take care of Haruko, I don''t want to be separated from her." Masako Kitagawa showed a fascinating expression on her face, and continued: "Haruko is my only relative in this world. We have been dependent on each other for so many years. opened."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan nodded in agreement.


    Masako Beichuan looked straight into Lin Huan''s eyes: "Because I know I won''t get married in the future, so... If you must find a man to hand over your first time, I hope that man is you."


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and her brows wrinkled slightly.


    It stands to reason that a beautiful woman should be happy to say this to herself, but for some reason, his heart hurts inexplicably.


    Masako Kitagawa is a good woman. There is no doubt that she can make the decision not to get married in the future in order to take care of her sister. This is something most people cannot do.


    But it is precisely because of this that Lin Huan feels distressed, because he feels that a good woman like Beichuan Masako should have her own happy destination, rather than giving up the happiness she deserves for others.


    Masako Beichuan raised his hand to caress Lin Huan''s frowning brows, and smiled playfully: "Do you feel bad for me?"


    Lin Huan nodded, just about to say something, suddenly her mouth was blocked by a pair of red lips.


    After a lot of excitement~ After the kiss, Beichuan Masako put it in Lin Huan''s ear and said, "I don''t want to regret it later, so... I will give you the first time."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Kitagawa Masako took off her nightdress.


    In an instant, a perfect body was exposed to Lin Huan''s sight. Before he could take a closer look, Beichuan Masako plunged into his arms: "Take me before Haruko is back."


    Listening to the sound of nature coming from his ears, Lin Huan only felt a roar in his head. When he turned over and overwhelmed Masako Beichuan on the bed, he lifted off his restraint, and turned towards Masako Beichuan. Suppressed hard.


    With a cry of pain, the room was filled with spring...


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Lin Huan looked at Masako Beichuan who was lying next to him, caressing her beautiful back lovingly, with emotion in her heart.


    He thought that tonight might have an ambiguous intersection with the beautiful stewardess, but he never expected that he would directly win a home run!


    "Promise me, don''t let Haruko know, okay?" Beichuan Masako raised his head and looked at Lin Huan and said.


    When making this decision, Masako Kitagawa thought that he must not let Haruko know.


    Lin Huan opened her mouth and finally nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    He didn''t want to disappoint Masako Beichuan, so he could only agree to it temporarily, but he already had a decision in his heart, that is, he would never disappoint Masako Beichuan''s affection for him!


    Just as Lin Huan was talking tender love words with Masako Kitagawa, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Thirteenth Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewarding 38400 experience points, 256000 system points, and 128 achievement points.

 Chapter 1142： Jump again

    After hearing this system prompt, Lin Huan''s mood was extremely complicated. He thought that twelve drops of blood would be his end point, but after half a month passed, he took the thirteenth drop of blood.


    Moreover, the thirteenth drop of blood was still obtained from Kitagawa Masako. Although he had previously imagined what happened with the beautiful stewardess, he was just thinking about it.


    Now that things really happened, he actually had an unreal illusion.


    After suppressing the complicated emotions in his heart, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check the achievements he had just completed.


    "Achievement of the''Thirteenth Drop of Blood'': As a man determined to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only 12 partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your thirteenth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: In ancient times, there was a saying of''twelve golden hairpins'', and the number of women who received one blood by the host has reached twelve. It''s time to be more restrained."


    "Of course, this is not to restrict the host from finding true love, but to remind the host not to get the first drop of a woman''s blood in order to quickly upgrade without a bottom line."


    "So every subsequent''Nth Blood'' achievement will maintain the same amount of rewards for the twelfth drop."


    After watching the introduction, Lin Huan clicked into the personal attribute interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 9 (the third stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 510658/600000


    Strength: 3891 points


    Stamina: 3890 points


    Agility value: 3892 points


    Mental power: 3890 points


    System points: 2075760 points


    Achievement points: 399 points


    Combat power value 99,986 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "Well, there are still 90,000 experience upgrades. I''m not far from the realm of the strongest... not far!"


    Lin Huan squeezed her fists and muttered to herself.


    "What are you thinking about?" Beichuan Masako asked in confusion when Lin Huan had not spoken for a long time.


    Lin Huan bowed her head and kissed her on the cheek, and smiled: "I wonder what kind of self-defense skills should be taught to you."


    "Ah, do you really want to teach me self-defense skills? In fact, I just said it casually, you don''t need to take it to heart." Beichuan Masako said, half surprised and worried.


    After experiencing Haruko''s current powerful power outside the Waldorf restaurant that night, Masako Kitagawa yearned for the "women''s self-defense technique" described by Lin Huan.


    Today, Masako Beichuan saw that Peng Liang, whom Lin Huan was suppressing with her own eyes, did not dare to resist any resistance. Her yearning for learning self-defense has reached its peak.


    But she felt that the relationship between herself and Lin Huan was not as close as her sister and him, so she thought that the possibility of Lin Huan really handing over her self-defense skills was very good.


    Who knows that Lin Huan really wants to give his self-defense skills to him now, because he took it for the first time, so does he want to make compensation in this way?


    "You are already in my heart, how can the words you have said escape my heart?" Lin Huan hugged her willow waist and said affectionately.


    Masako Beichuan''s face turned red, and she was very moved.


    "Close your eyes and I will teach you the practice."


    After Beichuan Masako closed his eyes obediently, Lin Huan bought a copy of "Nine Hua Zhenjing" from the system mall, and pressed it into a white ball of light on Masako Beichuan''s forehead.


    I saw Masako Kitagawa shudder, and then there was a memory of "Nine Hua Zhenjing" in her mind. At the same time, a huge qi was born out of thin air from her body, and finally circulated throughout her body.


    "Is this the power of martial arts? God, it''s like a miracle!"


    Feeling the memory that suddenly appeared in her mind, and the surging true energy in her body, Masako Kitagawa was ecstatic!


    "Yes, now you are a legendary powerhouse. If something like this happens again, you will have the power to protect yourself." Lin Huan smiled slightly and said.


    "If I had such power earlier, what would happen to Peng Liang?" Beichuan Masako asked expectantly, opening his eyes wide.


    "Um...probably it will beat him to serious doubts about life." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled.


    "Puff" Beichuan Masako was amused by Lin Huan and she covered her mouth and smiled. After the laugh, she asked: "It''s true, you didn''t mean to make me happy, did you?"


    Lin Huan shrugged: "Of course it is true. You are now a legendary powerhouse, and Peng Liang is just a martial arts master. You are a realm higher than him, and it is more than enough to sling him."


    "Legend... Grandmaster... What level does the martial arts master have?" Beichuan Masako continued to ask questions like a curious student.


    "Well, this question... we''re talking while doing it." Lin Huan blinked and said with a smirk.


    Masako Beichuan was taken aback: "What?"


    But then she reacted, and Xia Fei said shyly on both temples: "I hate it, don''t it~"


    Although Masako Beichuan said no, she approached Lin Huan honestly.


    Lin Huan hooked her mouth, wrapped her arm around her slender waist, and then pressed it down...


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and with a smooth and refreshing call, the wind stops and the rain rests.


    But at this moment, there was a sound of keys unlocking.


    After hearing this voice, Lin Huan and Masako Beichuan changed colors at the same time!


    "Well, Haruko must be back!" Beichuan Masako quickly pushed away Lin Huan, and started wearing night skirts in a hurry.


    Lin Huan gave a wry smile, and did not rush to get dressed, but sat up and stared at Beichuan Masako.


    "Don''t look at me, put on your clothes and go!" Beichuan Masako is anxious, if her sister breaks the good thing between her and Lin Huan, then she wants to live!


    "I just want to remind you, remember to change the sheets." Lin Huan pointed to the bright red on the sheets, then picked up the clothes scattered around and walked out of the bed to the window.


    Masako Kitagawa glanced at the bed sheet, his face flushed suddenly, and then hurriedly tore off the bed sheet and stuffed it into the bed.


    After she finished this, she turned her head and looked to the window, just to see the scene of Lin Huan pushing open the window and jumping down!


    "what!"


    Masako Kitagawa covered her small mouth in horror, and her head was dumbfounded!


    Lin Huan jumped the window? This is the sixteenth floor!


    Just when Masako Kitagawa was about to get out of bed and ran to the window to check the situation, Haruko Kitagawa opened the door and walked in.


    "Uh... Sister, what are you doing?" Masako Beichuan asked suspiciously at her sister who was running towards the window.


    Masako Kitagawa turned stiffly, and said unnaturally, "The window is not closed, I... I''ll close it."


    Kitagawa Haruko nodded, and then saw the mess of the bed, and asked in amazement: "Sister, what are you doing? Who are you fighting with?"

 Chapter 1143： Eliminate "criminal evidence"

    Masako Kitagawa shook her body, and then squeezed out an unnatural smile and said, "Well, I accidentally spilled water on the bed just now, and I''m about to change the sheets."


    "Is that right?"


    Haruko Kitagawa, who was deeply puzzled about this, had to walk over to check the situation.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan''s slightly surprised voice came from outside: "Haruko, are you back?"


    Haruko Kitagawa took a meal with a look of joy on her face. Without going over to investigate the situation, she turned and walked out of the room.


    Soon, Masako Beichuan heard her sister say: "Lin Huan, I miss you so much!"


    Masako Beichuan showed a weird look, and said with a wry smile: "...This girl, she really forgets her sister if she has a boyfriend!"


    But this is fine, at least Lin Huan has won time for her to eliminate the "criminal evidence"!


    Wait, didn''t Lin Huan jump out of the window just now? How did he get back to the room? !


    "Perhaps he climbed to the balcony and returned to the house?"


    After murmuring suspiciously, Masako Kitagawa took out the sheets hidden under the bed, folded the red part to the inside, and put it in the closet.


    After she put on the new sheets, she sprayed some perfume on the bed, and then Shi Shiran walked out of the master bedroom.


    After coming out of the bedroom, Masako Beichuan saw Lin Huan and Haruko Beichuan sitting on the sofa whispering, and after hearing the footsteps, the two looked at her together.


    "Haruko, didn''t you say that you have to work overtime until one or two o''clock in the morning, it''s only 12 o''clock, why are you back?"


    Masako Kitagawa walked to the two diagonally opposite, sat down with her legs crossed, and asked.


    "Ah, the recording of the show went smoothly, so I got off work early." Haruko Kitagawa stuck out her tongue and said playfully.


    Lin Huan and Masako Kitagawa looked at each other, and they were surprised at the same time. Fortunately, when Haruko came back, they just ended the fight, or they would be caught and **** in bed.


    After the three talked, Beichuan Haruko was pulled into the master bedroom by her sister. After Masako fell asleep, she sneaked into Lin Huan¡¯s room again...


    Early the next morning, Masako Beichuan went out to work refreshed.


    Not long after she left, Masako Beichuan quickly took out the bed sheet that was dyed red last night, took the scissors to cut the red spot, and put it away solemnly.


    This leaves her most precious mark, which she wants to save for a lifetime.


    When doing this, Lin Huan had been standing behind her and watching, feeling full of emotion in her heart.


    He knew that from now on, there was another woman in his life who needed to be cared for...


    After Kitagawa Masako put the remaining sheets in the trash can, she turned around and said, "Lin Huan, remember what I said, don''t let Haruko know the relationship between you and me."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Beichuan Masako to repeat this topic again, and immediately raised her eyebrows: "What do you think is the relationship between you and me?"


    "This... I don''t know either." Masako Beichuan lowered his head, looking a bit distressed.


    What is the relationship between himself and Lin Huan? It''s definitely not a lover, because lovers don''t need to worry about being known about their relationship.


    But not lovers, what is the relationship between the two? They have even done that kind of thing, and it''s her first time...


    Could it be... underground love~ people?


    "I don''t know." Lin Huan sighed. He knew that Masako Beichuan had a knot, and this knot was Haruko. Before the knot was opened, Masako would not open his relationship with him.


    Masako Beichuan walked up to Lin Huan, held his hand and said, "You won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    Lin Huan squeezed her pretty face: "What are you thinking about, is it because I took a big advantage? How can I be angry with you?"


    Masako Kitagawa knew what it meant by "taking a big advantage", and immediately blushed, and lowered his head and said, "Then...do you want to take advantage of it again?"


    When the voice fell, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Huan''s lips.


    Haruko came back too suddenly last night, which caused the fight between the two to end the fight. Masako Kitagawa, who first tasted it, was a little unhappy.


    Now that Masako goes to work, she finally has a lot of time to spend with Lin Huan...


    In a coffee shop near Tianhai Building in Tianhai City, Li Ruoxi, in a red dress, sits by the window with Shen Jiayi in a black dress.


    Opposite the two women, sitting a middle-aged man wearing a black suit and gold-wire glasses, and a ******, wearing a black skirt and flesh-colored stockings, a hot figure and a nice face Young woman.


    The middle-aged man is called Xia Zhiming, the president of Defei Chocolate China. He is 45 years old this year.


    As for the woman, it was the secretary to the president, named Liu Yue.


    The ad for the new season of De Fei Chocolate is about to start shooting, and the head office is not satisfied with the two celebrities endorsed before. After a meeting and discussion with the company leaders, they unanimously decided to hire Li Ruoxi and another newly emerging Xiaoxianrou Deng Hong is the spokesperson for the new season.


    And the reason why they are sitting here is to discuss advertising endorsements.


    After some discussions, the advertising endorsement fee has been initially determined-12 million for two years.


    De Fei is a world-renowned brand, and being able to become the spokesperson of De Fei chocolate shows that the popularity of this star has been recognized.


    Many celebrities want to win the opportunity to endorse De Fei Chocolate, so they take the initiative to lower their remuneration, so Li Ruoxi did not fight for the advertising endorsement fee.


    After discussing the advertising endorsement fee, the four people discussed the details together. After some key terms were finalized, Xia Zhiming said: "Miss Li is really happy. Let''s decide on the advertising endorsement. Next, I¡¯ll have someone print out the contract and we¡¯ll sign and seal it!"


    Li Ruoxi smiled sweetly: "Okay."


    Xia Zhiming nodded and turned to look at Shen Jiayi: "Miss Shen, have you been a celebrity agent before?"


    Shen Jiayi shook his head and replied neither humble nor humble: "No."


    "I said why I haven''t heard of Miss Shen''s name before." Xia Zhiming suddenly smiled and said: "I don''t know how old Miss Shen is?"


    Shen Jiayi frowned slightly. Although she didn''t like being asked her age, she still answered truthfully, "Twenty-nine years old."


    "Well, then Miss Shen should be married." Xia Zhiming stirred the coffee in front of him and continued to ask.


    Shen Jiayi is a big beauty who is comparable to Li Ruoxi, and she always sullen her face when facing other people, giving people a cold feeling that is thousands of miles away.


    But such a glamorous beauty can attract men''s attention even more. Since she came here, many men have been secretly staring at her.


    Xia Zhiming is naturally no exception. The reason why he came here to discuss advertising endorsements with Li Ruoxi in person was to see if he had the opportunity to play the set of hidden rules.


    His goal was originally Li Ruoxi''s, but after seeing Shen Jiayi, his goal shifted. No, it might not be appropriate to use shift to describe it. It should be expansion.


    If you can dive into the two beauties of Li Ruoxi and Shen Jiayi at the same time, it would be a worthwhile trip!

 Chapter 1144： Threat (third more)

    Shen Jiayi didn''t expect the other party to ask such a question at all. At the moment, she was a little dazed and slightly angry in her heart.


    Am I familiar with you? Why answer your question like this? ! How much do I have to do with you if I am married? !


    Seeing Shen Jiayi not speaking, Xia Zhiming smiled and said, "Let me guess... you don''t wear a ring on your hand, it means you are not engaged or married, right?"


    "Mr Xia guessed wrong. Actually, I''m already married. It''s just that I don''t like wearing rings." Shen Jiayi said without a smile.


    Xia Zhiming frowned first, then relaxed, and said to himself, "A wife, isn''t that more flavorful? I like it!"


    "Ahem, that''s the case. I took the liberty." Xia Zhiming smiled apologetically, and then said: "Tonight I want to invite two beautiful ladies to dinner. If there are no other arrangements for the two, I will call and book now. How about the seat?"


    Li Ruoxi frowned imperceptibly, and then smiled: "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Nothing to be embarrassed. In fact, I have always been a fan of you. It is my honor to be able to invite you to dinner." When the voice fell, Xia Zhiming took out his phone and began to book a seat.


    Shen Jiayi saw Li Ruoxi''s reluctance, so she stood up and said, "Mr. Xia, Ruoxi has to rush an announcement tonight. I can''t agree to your invitation, sorry."


    After speaking, she stood up and took Li Ruoxi''s hand and said, "Ruoxi, I just sent a text message to remind you, let''s go?"


    "Ah? Well, yes, don''t you say that I almost forgot." Li Ruoxi hurriedly stood up and smiled apologetically at Xia Zhiming: "Mr. Xia, I am looking forward to the next cooperation with your company. I have a notice to rush. I''ll leave first."


    Where does she have to rush? This was just an excuse for her to reject Xia Zhiming''s invitation to dinner together, but then again, Shen Jiayi''s reaction was swift, and she came up with such an irresistible reason in such a short period of time! Great~


    As soon as the two women left their seats, Xia Zhiming said without a smile, "Miss Li, don''t forget that we haven''t signed a contract yet. Before this, anything is possible."


    Li Ruoxi understood in an instant that Xia Zhiming was threatening herself. If she did not agree to the party''s invitation to dinner, she would not sign the contract.


    To be honest, Li Ruoxi still attaches great importance to the endorsement of De Fei Chocolate, because the previous endorsements for De Fei Chocolate are super first-line stars, and being able to become De Fei¡¯s spokesperson is also a disguised form of her popularity and status. Proof.


    Just when Li Ruoxi hesitated, Shen Jiayi said: "Frankly speaking, our family Ruoxi does not lack advertising endorsements. As long as she is willing, there will be many international big names coming to her door. So... if Xia always has other suitable Candidates, just look for them."


    After saying this, Shen Jiayi held Li Ruoxi''s hand and said: "Ruoxi, let''s go."


    Shen Jiayi''s remarks shocked Xia Zhiming, and Li Ruoxi was confused and dissatisfied for a moment. How could she make a decision on her behalf?


    But when she thought that Shen Jiayi was Lin Huan''s person, her dissatisfaction disappeared completely.


    For Lin Huan, Li Ruoxi trusts unconditionally, in contrast, she trusts Shen Jiayi inexplicably.


    Li Ruoxi nodded and let Shen Jiayi pull herself away. Just as they were about to walk out of the cafe door, Xia Zhiming chased him up and said with a smile, "Ahem, I just joked with Miss Li. I always think Miss Li is the best spokesperson for De Fei Chocolate."


    "Since Miss Li has a notice to rush tonight, I will invite two more people the other day."


    Li Ruoxi and Shen Jiayi looked at each other, nodded and left here.


    Looking at the backs of the two women, Xia Zhiming sneered secretly: "Huh, an actor and an agent dare to play Xia Zhiming with me, let''s see how I will use you in the future!"


    Since he wants to rule out two women, he will naturally not interrupt the cooperation easily, but if he wants to realize his illusion, he must think of other ways...

 Chapter 1145： The truth about missing

    When she came out of the cafe, Shen Jiayi was going to pick up the car, but at this moment, a slim figure stood in front of her.


    "Lan Yiting?" Shen Jiayi stopped, frowning instantly.


    It was Lan Yiting who was ruined by Lin Huan a few days ago that stood in front of her!


    I saw Lan Yiting wearing a red slim long coat, standing curly in front of her, her face was much more rosy than when she saw her a few days ago, it looked like she had been moisturized by love.


    At the moment Shen Jiayi was puzzled. Did Zhang Tiancheng not be angry with Lan Yiting, or chose to forgive her?


    Seeing the suspicious look in Shen Jiayi''s eyes, Lan Yiting smiled in a charming manner: "Surprised?"


    In the past few days, she has been staying with that mysterious middle-aged man, enjoying the joy of fish~water every day, her face is very radiant.


    Seeing Lan Yiting''s head scratching, Shen Jiayi felt bored in her heart: "Lan Yiting, I don''t want to see you, you immediately disappear from my eyes!"


    "Oh, after climbing up to a nobleman, don''t you put my little uncle in your eyes?" Lan Yiting laughed mockingly, and said: "How did Senior Sister Master teach you before?"


    As soon as the words "Senior Sister Head" were uttered, Shen Jiayi''s face instantly became difficult to look: "You still have the face to mention my Master? Is there anything wrong with you when Master is here?"


    Lan Yiting looked embarrassed, shook her head and smiled, "This...nothing."


    Shen Jiayi said with a stern voice: "Since Master did not treat you badly, why did you leave with the reserves of the sect after Master disappeared from the Sealing Law? Do you know how much your actions have brought us? s damage?"


    Lan Yiting frowned, and then said with a flattering look: "Oh, nephew Jiayi, haven''t I already received the punishment I deserve? Don''t talk about it anymore."


    "You don''t know, because you came to the door with Lin Huan and shook out everything I had done. Tiancheng...he kicked me out of the door."


    "Uncle Master, I am now penniless and homeless, I am...too miserable now!"


    Having said this, Lan Yiting''s eyes were red and she began to cry.


    Lan Yiting''s attitude changed so much that Shen Jiayi could not react for a while.


    You even made a big mockery of me just now, and suddenly I became pleased and miserable. I don''t want to be like that in acting, right?


    Seeing Shen Jiayi''s suspicion, Lan Yiting smiled awkwardly: "I know you don''t believe what I said. I didn''t come to you to make you forgive me, but I have a secret to tell you."


    Shen Jiayi raised her eyebrows: "What''s the secret?"


    Lan Yiting looked around and whispered, "This is not a place to talk."


    Shen Jiayi''s heart is vigilant: "Forget it if it is inconvenient to say, I have something to do, so I won''t be accompanied."


    After that, she had to bypass Lan Yiting to pick up the car.


    Lan Yiting is not a good man and believer, it is difficult for Shen Jiayi to believe her.


    "Don''t go, I really have a secret to tell you." Lan Yiting stopped in front of Shen Jiayi again and said eagerly.


    At this moment, an ethereal voice came from not far away: "Jiayi, who is she?"


    In fact, Li Ruoxi had seen Lan Yiting a long time ago, but she thought that Lan Yiting was a friend of Shen Jiayi''s, and she just stood together to talk when she met him by chance, so Li Ruoxi kept standing by and waiting quietly.


    But now it seems that the possibility of the two being friends... is very low, so she will ask out loud, if Shen Jiayi is in trouble, she will definitely lend a helping hand.


    Shen Jiayi turned her head and said, "She... is a..."


    "I know the truth about the disappearance of the lord!"


    Just when Shen Jiayi was about to say "Lan Yiting is a nasty person", Lan Yiting suddenly attached to her ear and said.


    Shen Jiayi trembled suddenly, and turned his head to look at Lan Yiting in shock.


    Lan Yiting nodded vigorously, with a deep smile on her face.


    Shen Jiayi took a deep breath and turned to Li Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, I have something to do. I may not be able to send you off."


    In the beginning, Lin Huan assigned Shen Jiayi as an agent and bodyguard for Li Ruoxi, but Li Ruoxi is now a legendary powerhouse. Even without her escort, there is no need to worry about her own safety.


    Li Ruoxi knew that Shen Jiayi had important matters to deal with, and did not hesitate at the moment. After receiving the car key from Shen Jiayi, he drove away from here.


    As soon as Xiao Tianhou left, Shen Jiayi lowered her voice and asked, "What do you know?"


    Lan Yiting smiled mysteriously and said, "There are so many people here, let''s talk in another place."


    After speaking, she turned and sat in the driving seat of a red Maserati president in the parking lot.


    Shen Jiayi stood there hesitating for a while, and finally followed her in the co-pilot.


    "Can you tell me now?" Shen Jiayi said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t say it in the car. My car is rented. What if it contains surveillance cameras and the like?" Lan Yiting said with a vigilant expression: "What I want to say next is related to It''s important, if it is heard by someone with a heart, not only will you and my life be unsafe, even Shuiyue Sword Sect will be implicated."


    Perhaps because she felt that this was not enough to attract Shen Jiayi''s attention, Lan Yiting added: "Including the current lord Lin Huan, he will also be hunted down!"


    Hearing this, Shen Jiayi''s expression finally changed drastically: "Okay, then I will wait for you to find a good place, and then listen to you."


    Lan Yiting turned her head, a cold light flashed from her face, and then she started the car and galloped towards the southeast...


    After 10 minutes, Li Ruoxi returned to the studio.


    "Lin Huan?"


    As soon as he entered the studio''s door, Li Ruoxi saw Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan, and Lin Jiao being surrounded by them, and they kept chatting.


    However, the water surrounding them couldn''t get through, so Li Ruoxi couldn''t see who was surrounded by them.


    But despite this, Li Ruoxi still guessed who was surrounded by them. Apart from Lin Huan, who could make Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan, and Lin Jiao treat such big beauties like this?


    Thinking of this, Li Ruoxi felt inexplicably sour: "This fellow Lin Huan, why is there such a love for women?"


    After a dark sigh, Li Ruoxi walked forward and deliberately said with a straight face: "Ahem, you don''t work well, what are you doing around here?"


    "Of course I am here to see your love brother~" Yao Dan turned around and teased Li Ruoxi, causing other women to burst into laughter.


    Because of Lin Huan''s confession, not only Lin Jiao knew about his many women, but even Shuiyue Qimei knew about it.


    "Well, Yao Dan, you dare to tease me and see if I don''t tear your mouth!" After Li Ruoxi laughed sweetly, he played with Yao Dan.


    When everyone had enough fun, Lin Huan asked, "Ruoxi, where is Jiayi?"


    After he returned to the studio, he heard Yao Dan say that Li Ruoxi and Shen Jiayi went to talk to the Defei Group about advertising endorsements. Now that Li Ruoxi came back alone, he was naturally puzzled.

 Chapter 1146： Shen Jiayi is in distress!

    Li Ruoxi didn''t hide it, so she told Lin Huan what she had seen and heard.


    After listening to her narration, Lin Huan''s heart sank: "What does that woman look like?"


    Li Ruoxi had no doubt about him, and immediately described Xia Lan Yiting''s dress and looks in detail.


    "Lan Yiting?!" Lin Huan frowned, and the breath on her body instantly became cold.


    Yao Dan, Liu Yuanyuan and other disciples of Shuiyue Sword Sect changed their expressions at the same time when they heard this name: "Why is she looking for the master sister?"


    "Lan Yiting is cunning, will there be any conspiracy?"


    "Master Sister Bingxue is smart, she should not be able to follow Lan Yiting''s way?"


    Shuiyue Liumei all expressed concern about Shen Jiayi.


    "Wait...Did we make a mistake?" At this moment, Yao Dan slapped his head and said: "The master sister is now a legendary powerhouse. Even if Lan Yiting has any scheming, she can rely on her martial arts master''s strength. It is impossible to cause any harm to Grand Sister!"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Yuanyuan, Miao Qian, Zhu Qiqi and others immediately took a mouthful, and the worry about Shen Jiayi disappeared.


    Some time ago, Lin Huan taught them the kung fu and helped them step into the realm of legendary powerhouses, but after all, they did not rely on their personal efforts to cultivate, and in Tianhai City, they did not need to fight against other martial arts powerhouses, so sometimes Will forget the fact that he is a legendary powerhouse.


    After Yao Dan''s reminder, they remembered that the elder sister was already a legendary powerhouse. What if Lan Yiting had any conspiracy?


    Let her conspiracy monstrous, the master sister will break it by her own means!


    "It''s not that simple." Lin Huan frowned and said, "Lan Yiting would not have thought of such a simple question. If she really had any intentions against Jiayi, she would definitely have other helpers."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and called Shen Jiayi, only to hear the cold tone of "The call you dialed is turned off".


    As soon as he put down the phone, Lin Huan completely released his domain and began to investigate Shen Jiayi''s whereabouts. However, what made his heart sink is that within a radius of 40 kilometers, Shen Jiayi''s breath was long gone!


    "Ruoxi, did you and Jiayi really separated 10 minutes ago?" Lin Huan turned to look at Li Ruoxi, with a murderous look on his face.


    Li Ruoxi was taken aback. It was not the first time that she saw such a look on Lin Huan''s face. Every time such a look appeared on Lin Huan''s face, it meant that someone was going to be out of luck!


    "Yes, no more than 15 minutes at most." Li Ruoxi said after hesitating.


    She didn''t look at the watch before, so she didn''t know the exact time, but she guessed it would never exceed 15 minutes.


    "In 15 minutes, the road environment in Tianhai City can''t run 40 kilometers even in supercars." Lin Huan groaned.


    Although it hasn''t reached the rush hour at the moment, the traffic on the road has increased. The cafe is on a prosperous section. The traffic flow is already large. It is not bad to drive up to 40 kilometers per hour.


    Lin Huan suddenly thought of a possibility: "Could it be that the other party stunned Jiayi, and then took her away from Tianhai City with something like teleporting jade pendant?"


    It was daytime, and Lin Huan didn''t believe that someone would grab a person and fly over the wall in the busy city. In that case, the other person could only use teleport jade pendants to quickly leave Tianhai City.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the other party can shield Shen Jiayi''s breath. If this is the case, then there is a big problem!


    Lin Huan knew that staying here and waiting was not a way, so he immediately said to Yao Dan and the others: "You stay in the studio, don''t go anywhere, I will go to Jiayi alone."


    After the voice fell, Lin Huan walked out of the studio in a flash, leaving Yao Dan''s women staring at each other, their expressions of worry overwhelming.


    At this moment, in Tianhai City, in a single-family villa 5 kilometers away from Tianhai Building, the mysterious middle-aged man is lewd ~ smiling while looking at Shen Jiayi who is lying unconscious on the bed.


    Lan Yiting, who was nestled in the arms of the middle-aged man, asked foolishly: "Li, how are you going to pack her?"


    After taking off the red coat, Lan Yiting, who only wore a red cheongsam, showed her enchanting figure.


    Although she was driven out by Zhang Tiancheng, Lan Yiting''s past few days was particularly comfortable because she met this middle-aged man named Matt Lee.


    According to Matt Lee, he is an overseas Chinese. This time he came to China to make trouble for Lin Huan. As for why he troubled Lin Huan, Lan Yiting did not ask exactly what happened.


    But it¡¯s okay, as long as Matt Lee can help her out, not to mention... Matt Lee is really too strong in that respect, even if it¡¯s her kind of desire~ dissatisfied woman, in these few days He was also fed.


    This is much better than when she was with Zhang Tiancheng!


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Tiancheng''s average ability and lost interest in her later, how could she cheat?


    Now Lan Yiting has been completely conquered by Matt Lee, so she can''t wait to stick her whole person on Matt Lee.


    "Does this still need to be asked? Of course I will taste her first." Matt Li said playfully while playing with Lan Yiting''s pretty.


    "Ah!" Lan Yiting exclaimed, then said bitterly: "You have to give Shen Jiayi to..."


    "Why, are you not willing?" Matt Li Xie asked with a laugh.


    "No, it''s not." Although Lan Yiting was a little bit savage in her heart, she did not dare to say it clearly. She could only explain: "Aren''t we trying to draw Lin Huan out through Shen Jiayi? If you give Shen Jiayi now ..., what if she committed suicide under humiliation?"


    "Why don''t it be better to lure Lin Huan over first, and then you can enjoy it after you kill him?"


    Matt Li laughed wildly and said, "What I lack most is patience. Such a beautiful woman lies here unsuspectingly. If I don''t eat her immediately, wouldn''t it be a violent thing? Not to mention I am here. She wants to die!"


    Lan Yiting tasted in her heart, and was silent after nodding.


    Seeing her jealous, Matt Lixie smiled and said, "Don''t you think this is very exciting? If you can''t help it later, you can join in."


    Lan Yiting was shocked, only to feel that a door to a new world opened in front of her.


    Yes, if Matt Li really wants to do that kind of thing in front of her in front of Shen Jiayi, it will be very exciting to think about it, and she can still join in!


    "Oh my God, why didn''t I think of this before? Li, you are so great!" Lan Yiting took Matt Lee''s neck and kissed hard.


    Matt Lee let out a big laugh, then patted her **** and said, "That''s great? There are many things that will excite you in the future, haha."


    When the voice fell, Matt Li loosened Lan Yiting, walked to the bed, stretched out his right hand and touched Shen Jiayi''s pair of peaks...

 Chapter 1147： The easiest way (third more)

    Just when Matt Lee''s hand was about to touch Shen Jiayi, a ripple invisible to the naked eye swept across the room.


    Then, the picture in front of you began to rewind like a movie, as if it was going back in time!


    At this moment, Lin Huan, who came to the entrance of the cafe, was using the time-reverse capsule. After coming out of the Tianhai Building, he used the invisibility technique and rushed all the way to here.


    Before that, Lin Huan had tried mobile phone positioning and domain search, but could not find Shen Jiayi''s whereabouts. If Lin Huan slowly searches for it by means of monitoring and monitoring, he is worried that it will be too late!


    Because he has an extremely bad premonition, if he does not find Shen Jiayi as soon as possible, Shen Jiayi will be in unimaginable danger!


    So Lin Huan didn''t hesitate much, so he used the simplest and most violent, but the most effective method-back in time!


    In order to make one strike effective, Lin Huan decided to let the time flow back to 20 minutes, so he would pay the price of 120,000 system points for this, which would be 1.2 billion when converted into Chinese currency!


    The price is not unreasonable, but Lin Huan doesn''t feel any distress, because compared to Shen Jiayi''s safety, 120,000 system points are nothing at all!


    Under the action of the time-reverse capsule, everything around is like a movie rewinding and begins to go backwards one second... backwards... keep going backwards...


    When time flowed back to 13 minutes and 53 seconds, a retrograde Maserati president appeared in Lin Huan''s sight: "Huh, I finally saw Jiayi!"


    Looking at Shen Jiayi sitting in the co-pilot, Lin Huan felt calm.


    The time flow continued. When it came to 15 minutes and 23 seconds, Shen Jiayi and Lan Yiting stepped back from the car and came to Lin Huan not far away.


    At 17 minutes and 48 seconds, Lin Huan ended the time reversal effect, and everything around finally returned to the normal time flow. At this moment, Shen Jiayi was talking quietly with Lan Yiting.


    Lin Huan, who was in stealth, walked near the two of them and overheared their conversation.


    "...I know the truth about the disappearance of the lord!" Lan Yiting lowered her voice and said mysteriously.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly: "How can she know the truth of Zhao Yueyuan''s disappearance?"


    Feng Yuanzheng once explained to Lin Huan why he and Zhao Yueyuan would disappear together. It was because they went to a small island in the Pacific Ocean and found the palace of the gods, where Zhao Yueyuan had an accident.


    Now Lan Yiting says that she knows the truth of Zhao Yueyuan''s disappearance. Did Feng Yuanzheng also find her?


    It''s impossible. Feng Yuanzhen should treat her as an enemy. If Feng Yuanzheng had found Lan Yiting before, then Lan Yiting would have died.


    "Either Zhao Yueyuan''s disappearance has something else hidden, or Lan Yiting is using it as bait to deceive Shen Jiayi!"


    After a secret analysis, Lin Huan suppressed the doubts in his heart and prepared to watch the changes.


    Anyway, he has the invisibility technique and the mysterious necklace, which will not be noticed by anyone, and he still has time to stay still without using the capsule. Later Shen Jiayi will be able to rescue him from any danger.


    The subsequent development was the same as Li Ruoxi introduced. After hesitating, Shen Jiayi got on the Maserati president, and Lan Yiting drove to the southeast.


    A few minutes later, the president of Maserati drove into a nearby villa.


    "Did you rent this villa too? You kept saying that you were driven away by Zhang Tiancheng. You are penniless and worse than anyone else. Now you are driving a luxury car and living in a villa. What''s wrong with you?" Shen Jiayi mocked. Said.


    Lan Yiting seemed to have not heard the sarcasm in the words, and said without a smile: "Oh, I usually save some private money. Besides, I have become accustomed to living a luxurious life. It can''t be changed."


    "Come on, let''s enter the house, here is our nephew and my nephew, so you can speak boldly."


    When the voice fell, Lan Yiting had to push the door and get out of the car.


    Shen Jiayi''s brows frowned slightly, and there was a sense of vigilance in her heart. Although she is now a legendary powerhouse, there is no need to fear Lan Yiting, but it is better to be cautious in everything, in case Lan Yiting has a helper lying in it. ?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiayi grabbed Lan Yiting''s right arm and said coldly: "What tricks do you want to play?"


    "Jiayi, what do you think, I am your uncle, how can I harm you?" Lan Yiting said and laughed and pushed away Shen Jiayi''s hand.


    Shen Jiayi remained unmoved: "You''d better speak clearly here, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t push Shen Jiayi, Lan Yiting was a little embarrassed at the moment: "Shen Jiayi, I just wanted to take you as a nephew to tell you the truth about the disappearance of the master. Since you don''t believe me, just go!"


    Hearing this, Shen Jiayi suddenly became suspicious. Did she misunderstand Lan Yiting? Is she really trying to tell a secret when she brought herself here?


    While Shen Jiayi was puzzled, Lan Yiting gently pushed her hand away, and smiled: "The reason why I left with the Zongmen reserve was because I knew this secret. You have also seen that one billion reserve. Jin, I didn¡¯t move at all, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?"


    Shen Jiayi raised her eyebrows and believed Lan Yiting''s words by five or six points.


    She was really wondering why Lan Yiting didn''t use the 1 billion reserve fund. Could it be that Master''s disappearance that year really had something else hidden?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiayi nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll follow you in."


    Lan Yiting smiled with relief and said, "Don''t worry, Uncle Master won''t harm you."


    The two got out of the car and walked into the main hall of the villa side by side. Lan Yiting said, "Come, sit down and treat this as your own home. You don''t want to go back here anyway."


    The first half of Lan Yiting''s words warmed Shen Jiayi''s heart a little, but the second half made her look drastically changed!


    "What do you want to do?!" Shen Jiayi burst out of her own legendary powerhouse, and rushed towards Lan Yiting as soon as she moved.


    Facing the imposing Shen Jiayi, Lan Yiting''s expression did not change, but a sneer and contempt hung around her mouth.


    Just when Shen Jiayi was about to arrive in front of Lan Yiting, a middle-aged man in a black coat suddenly appeared beside Lan Yiting, and then he took Lan Yiting''s slender waist with one hand and took her away. In situ.


    "Biography...Legendary powerhouse?!" Shen Jiayi''s expression changed drastically, feeling the aura from the middle-aged man!


    Lan Yiting snuggled in Matt Lee''s arms and smiled charmingly: "I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, you showed up in time."


    Matt Lixie laughed and said: "You little fairy, you know I''m here, what are you worried about."


    Lan Yiting chuckled, then turned to Shen Jiayi and said, "Shen Jiayi, you are so innocent. You believe everything. You deserve to die here!"

 Chapter 1148： Death scepter

    "You brought me here to kill me?" Shen Jiayi stood in place with a cold body, and asked with a trembling voice, but had no intention to escape.


    When it was discovered that the middle-aged man was a legendary powerhouse, Shen Jiayi knew that he could not escape. Between the martial arts powerhouses, they would be directly crushed when they were higher than a big realm, unless there was a teleportation jade pendant that could instantly Items to escape, otherwise don''t want to escape from an enemy who is a realm higher than yourself!


    Obviously, Shen Jiayi did not teleport the jade pendant, nor did she have the space to transmit the capsule like Lin Huan did. All she could do was... wait for death!


    "Not to kill you, but to kill Lin Huan." Lan Yiting said with a Zhizhu expression, "I came up with this plan together with Li. I didn''t expect you to really fall for it. Look. Sister Lai, her status in your heart is as high as ever."


    "It''s a pity, you are an abandoned son after all, no matter how loyal to Zhao Yueyuan, you can only be abandoned."


    Knowing that Shen Jiayi could not escape, Lan Yiting would use so much tongue to ridicule Shen Jiayi. After all, she was quite jealous when she discovered the tremendous changes in Shen Jiayi.


    Eleven years ago, Shen Jiayi was nothing more than a stinky little girl. Now she has not only become a slim beauty, but also a legendary powerhouse. It can be said that she has exploded in all aspects. How is Lan Yiting not jealous ?


    Now that there is a chance to humiliate Shen Jiayi, Lan Yiting will naturally not let it go!


    "A person like you who has no loyalty or shame to speak of will not understand my thoughts." Shen Jiayi finished speaking coldly, raising his jade hand and patted his Tianling Gai!


    "No, she is going to commit suicide!" Lan Yiting''s face changed drastically, and she exclaimed.


    Matt Lee''s mouth clicked: "Want to die? It''s not that easy!"


    As soon as the word "Yi" was uttered, Matt Lee came to Shen Jiayi''s body and stretched out his hand to her like lightning, trying to stop Shen Jiayi''s suicide from breaking the sky.


    Shen Jiayi was anxious when she saw this. If she was controlled by Lan Yiting, the suzerain would definitely come to rescue her with a personal risk. At that time, would she not put the suzerain in danger?


    Lan Yiting let out a sigh of relief, and said with emotion: "Matt Lee is worthy of being a legendary pinnacle powerhouse, and the reaction is amazing!"


    Just as Matt Lee was about to pinch Shen Jiayi¡¯s right hand, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Matt Lee, raised his hand and punched him, at the same time, the figure raised his other hand for lightning. General to catch Shen Jiayi.


    Matt Lee felt a hint of danger from the opponent, knowing that he could not resist, and in desperation had to blast back!


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, Shen Jiayi''s jade hand was firmly held by the suddenly appeared figure.


    It was only then that Shen Jiayi could see who the person was, and it was Lin Huan who she wanted to die without getting hurt!


    "You stupid girl, if they want to lead me over, let them lead me. Sovereign, I won''t be afraid of them, so why bother to commit suicide?" Lin Huan was half distressed and moved, touching Shen Jiayi. Said the head.


    Although Lin Huan is six years younger than Shen Jiayi, Shen Jiayi behaves like a kid doing wrong at this moment, and his face is blushing and he lowers his head.


    "Are you Lin Huan?" Matt Lee asked with an ugly face after he stood firm.


    "Who are you?" Lin Huan pulled Shen Jiayi behind and looked at Matt Lee with a cold face.


    "The one who wants to kill you!" Matt Lee said with a murderous look.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "Do you have a pit in your head? What I asked is what your name is, where you are from, so the blind can see that you are going to kill me, do you still need to answer this? Don¡¯t you watch too many movies with killer themes? Idiot!"


    Shen Jiayi: "...The Sovereign is so powerful, he will spray if he doesn''t agree!"


    Lan Yiting: "...Fucking, do you want to be so hungry and spray as soon as you meet? Are you the king of the mouth?!"


    Matt Li was very angry by Lin Huan: "Do you dare to humiliate me? Looking for death!"


    Saying "finding death", Matt Lee was still very vigilant, and the plan to use Shen Jiayi to lead Lin Huan to this villa to kill was negotiated with Lan Yiting, and he had follow-up monitoring throughout the process.


    He believed that there were no omissions in this plan. He was also convinced that Lan Yiting was not followed. He also used a magic weapon to block the breath of Lan Yiting and Shen Jiayi. But why did Lin Huan find here?


    "There must be something wrong!" Matt Lee muttered to himself.


    Lin Huan laughed mockingly: "Don''t tell me who is looking for death so quickly, first tell me what exactly you came from. I asked myself that it was the first time I saw you, and I had no enmity against you in the past. Why did you have to kill? I, come tell me why!"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to avenge Yiting." After that, Matt Li looked at Lan Yiting affectionately and said: "Yiting is such a good woman, but she was framed by your team and kicked out of the house. , Penniless and miserable."


    "Li, you are so kind!" Lan Yiting walked over and kissed Matt Li with emotion, and said.


    "Hiss!" Lin Huan took a breath and exclaimed: "Fuck, do you want to be so affectionate!"


    Shen Jiayi turned her head and cursed in a low voice "dog~male and female".


    "Hmph, even though the plan was ruined by a small part of you, at least you were drawn here." Matt Lees ignored the cynicism of the two and sneered: "Next you will die!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Matt Lee pushed Lan Yiting aside roughly, and then with one hand, a cloud of black mist appeared out of thin air from above his palm, covering his entire right arm, making people look at him. Not really.


    After a few seconds, the black mist dissipated, and a black scepter appeared in his hand.


    The top of this black scepter is a hideous skull. Because the whole body is pitch black, people can''t see the material, but it can be seen that the skull is hollow with black fog surrounding it.


    "What is this?" Lin Huan frowned, muttering.


    Although he didn''t know what weapon this scepter was, Lin Huan felt a hint of danger from it.


    Shen Jiayi nervously shook Lin Huan''s hand, and said worriedly: "Sect Master, be careful."


    Lin Huan nodded, with the same one-handed move, the Chi Xiao Sword was held in his hand, and he said boldly: "Whatever you have, the young master will kill it with one sword!"


    "Haha, cut it with one sword? What a big tone!" Matt Li laughed wildly, and said: "That''s the power of a death scepter you haven''t seen before!"


    "Death scepter?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and was quite surprised by the name.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it?"


    At this time, how could Lin Huan dare to hesitate, and said quickly: "Check!"


    "Task: Capture the Scepter of Death"


    "Task Objective: Capture the Death Scepter from Matt Lee"


    "Mission Difficulty: SS Level"


    "Task reward: 30,000 experience points, 150,000 system points."


    "Task Limit: This task is an instant task. If Matt Lee escapes and the task fails, 300,000 system points of the host will be deducted as punishment. If the system points are insufficient, the host will be completely wiped out by the system!"

 Chapter 1149： Hell Three-Headed Dog

    "I wipe it? Can this be the case?"


    Lin Huan''s first reaction when seeing this task was - nonsense!


    You said you have a system, why do you want others to use weapons? Do you fill your own equipment store?


    But then he thought that the system is a cold super system. It has absorbed the energy of the ring of the **** of light and the energy of the dark crystal. Now the system requires him to take the death scepter in the hands of Matt Lee, maybe It is also to absorb the energy in it.


    anyway¡­¡­


    "Is this hanging man named Matt Lee? What is his relationship with Matt Kay?"


    As a Naruto fan, Lin Huan''s first thought was of the uncle with thick eyebrows in Naruto...


    Seeing Lin Huan''s face in thought, Matt Lee thought he was scared, and immediately laughed wildly: "Now admit defeat and beg for mercy, and then obediently give Shen Jiayi both hands, I can spare your life, how about?"


    Lin Huan woke up from his contemplation, and raised her eyebrows: "Kneel down and slap a thousand times, I can spare you a dog''s life. As for Lan Yiting... even if you serve it with both hands, I won''t want it. Because she is so dirty!"


    Matt Li was furious upon hearing this: "Arrogant!"


    Lan Yiting said with a sad expression: "Li, he insulted me, you must vent my anger!"


    The look of tears is really what I see!


    "Don''t worry, I will take out his heart later, so as to wash away his humiliation to you!" Matt Li hummed, raised the death scepter and pointed at Lin Huan, yelling: "Give me Swallow him!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a cloud of black mist burst out of the black skull. In a flash, the cloud of black mist condensed into the appearance of a three-headed dog from the hell.


    "Roar!"


    The three-headed **** dog let out a breathtaking roar, and rushed towards Lin Huan!


    "Jiayi, hide behind me." Lin Huan guarded Shen Jiayi behind him with a solemn expression. He raised the Zhenwu sword and slashed towards the three-headed dog in hell: "One sword is endless!"


    In an instant, endless sword aura burst out, and these sword auras condensed into a mini version of Chixiao sword after another, heading straight for the three-headed dog in hell.


    At the same time as the sword qi exploded, all the objects around Lin Huan, such as coffee tables, sofas, kettles, chandeliers, etc., were all shattered! Even the walls in the distance showed small cracks!


    The power of Lin Huan''s sword is so terrifying!


    "So strong!" Lan Yiting exclaimed, covering her mouth.


    Shen Jiayi squeezed his fists, his eyes exuded worshipful eyes, and muttered: "The lord is so strong!"


    Matt Lee smiled disdainfully: "The momentum looks amazing, but in my opinion this is just a trick! Three-headed dog, let him know how good you are!"


    The three-headed dog of **** is as spiritual as it opened its mouth in front of the sword composed of endless sword aura, and a powerful suction came from its mouth in an instant, and then the endless sword was like a rushing river. It was all swallowed into the stomach.


    "belch"


    The three-headed **** dog burped very humanely and opened his mouth with a gratifying roar.


    "Haha, the three-headed dog of **** can swallow any energy, light, darkness, and true energy are all its food. Your sword energy is only transformed from true energy, how can you escape its mouth?"


    Matt Lee smiled triumphantly, and then said, "Go, swallow him into my stomach and let him know what despair is!"


    The three-headed **** dog roared again, lying down on the ground, bending his legs vigorously, and then rushed towards Lin Huan like a projectile.


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and her expression became more solemn.


    As Matt Lee said, Jian Qi is just a more condensed expression of true Qi, and the essence is still a kind of energy. In fact, not only sword energy, but also fist and sword energy are all forms of energy.


    If it is true as Matt Lee said, the three-headed dog of **** can swallow any energy in the world, then it can only be head-on with it!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan didn''t dare to hesitate, lifted the sword and jumped to the position above the three-headed dog of hell, and then severely cut a sword at it.


    "Shit!"


    With the sound of the paper being torn apart, the three-headed dog of **** was cut in half from the middle, and then the dog body disappeared and turned into two black mist floating in the air.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed, and just as he was about to ridicule, the two black mists merged together again, and an unscathed three-headed dog from **** was condensed in the blink of an eye!


    Upon seeing this, Matt Lee laughed wildly again: "Haha, do you think the three-headed **** dog can be defeated so easily? It seems to be the substance, but in fact, the whole body is condensed by the fog of death, and it encounters sharp objects. The attack will turn into mist."


    "Even if you have the sharpest magic weapon in the world, you can''t hurt one of its hairs! Just wait for death obediently! Hahahaha!"


    Lan Yiting took Matt Lee''s arm and said with bright eyes: "Li, you are really amazing, you have such a magical weapon!"


    "Haha, there are still many magical places on my body, you will slowly discover later." Matt Li Xie pinched a bit, said with a wicked smile.


    Seeing that the two began to show affection again, Lin Huan frowned and said impatiently: "Noisy!"


    This Matt Li Mingming is a legendary peak powerhouse, but he doesn''t have a strong demeanor at all, and talks so much! He is not afraid to talk too much and find the flaws by himself?


    But if what Matt Lee said is true, then this three-headed **** dog really has no flaws at all.


    It is not afraid of energy attacks, any energy can be swallowed in one mouthful, nor is it afraid of physical attacks, because it can turn into mist at any time.


    "Haha, are you scared?" Matt Li laughed wildly: "What I said just now still works. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy and offer Shen Jiayi to me, I can spare you not to die!"


    When Matt Lee spoke, the three-headed **** dog lay at Matt Lee''s feet like a tame pet, not at all as hideous and terrifying as before.


    "Hey," Lin Huan gave a smirk, and said with his ears, "My little master is afraid of your wool! It''s just a pet dog turned into mist. What''s so scary? My little master was just warming up."


    "Hmph, I see how hard your mouth can be!" Matt Lee raised the death scepter and pointed at Lin Huan, and ordered the three-headed dog of hell: "Go, kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    The three-headed **** dog straightened up, opened his blood basin and let out a roar, and now he was about to rush towards Lin Huan again.


    At this moment, Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and sneered to himself: "Important capsule, open it!"


    "Om"


    A cyan light flashed instantly, and in the next moment there were several cyan energy chains entwining the three dogs of **** tightly in place!

 Chapter 1150： Seven steps to the sky, the third step! (Third more)

    The three-headed dog of hell, which was imprisoned by the cyan energy chain, lay on the ground and roared loudly, but no matter how hard it struggles, it cannot break free from the cyan energy chain.


    "What is this special thing?" Matt Lee''s face changed drastically, surprised, doubtful and worried.


    Of course the Hell Three-Headed Dog has weaknesses. Nothing in this world is without weakness, but Matt Li thinks that it is impossible for Lin Huan to discover the weakness of the Hell Three-Headed Dog.


    The reason why he said the power of the three-headed dog of **** is to destroy Lin Huan''s self-confidence and let him lose without a fight!


    Now Lin Huan used a move he had never seen before to trap the three-headed dog in the hell, how could this not shock Matt Li? !


    "Hmph, now you don''t have the help of a pet dog, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Lin Huan gave a sneer, lifted the sword and slew to Matt Lee.


    Matt Lee grabbed Lan Yiting''s jade~hand burst and withdrew, at the same time he raised the death scepter and shouted: "Hell''s three-headed dog, regroup!"


    With his burst of drink, the three-headed **** dog trapped in the place by the chain of cyan energy that had been imprisoned capsuled made a whimper-like cry, which instantly turned into a black mist.


    This cloud of mist emerged from the gap in the energy chain, and then re-formed a three-headed **** dog.


    Accompanied by an angry roar, the three-headed **** dog rushed towards Shen Jiayi.


    "Damn it!" Lin Huan took a halt to the figure of Lin Huan who had killed Matt Li with the sword, and then turned back like an arrow from the string, blocking the three-headed dog in hell.


    "Ding"


    Accompanied by the sound of gold and iron strikes, the fangs of the three-headed dog of **** bitten on the Chixiao sword fiercely, sparks flew everywhere!


    "Hahahaha, the three-headed dog of **** is invincible. It will be useless if you resist in any way!" Matt Lee let out a wild laugh, and watched the show with his arms around Lan Yiting''s slender waist.


    "Sect Master, don''t worry about me, you run away!" Shen Jiayi said with worry as he saw Lin Huan desperately blocking him, feeling extremely moved.


    Lin Huan said without looking back: "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about, since you call me the lord, I will definitely protect you! What''s more... the lord, I really didn¡¯t give this pet dog. In the eyes!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan''s breath suddenly soared!


    At this moment, Lin Huan had all his cards, Chi Xiaojian 80% increase in true energy, memory kill, invincible capsule, violent capsule, bullet time domain, weak capsule fully opened, which directly promoted his realm to the legendary peak!


    Seeing Lin Huan''s right hand shook, the Chi Xiao Sword buzzed, and immediately sent the three-headed dog from **** out.


    "Huh?" Matt Li raised his eyebrows and was surprised at Lin Huan''s sudden increase in strength, but soon he sneered: "You are using the secret method of improving strength now? Don''t you know this is just drinking poison to quench thirst? ?"


    Almost all major forces have secret methods to enhance their strength, and these forces will impart secret methods to internal core members, so Matt Lee was not shocked.


    Matt Lee just didn''t expect that Lin Huan would be so swift and resolute, so he would use the secret method when stalemate.


    Lin Huan simply ignored Matt Lee''s cynicism. Perhaps for Matt Lee and others, using the secret method would cause damage to their future development, but for him, it was just a short period of weakness.


    And the emergency rescue program can quickly eliminate the feeling of weakness, and all he needs to pay is just a little system point.


    "Jiayi, hold on to me!"


    After shaking off the three-headed dog in the hell, Lin Huan took Shen Jiayi''s jade hand back and moved to the front yard of the villa.


    "Want to escape?" Matt Li was stunned. He thought that Lin Huan would fight desperately after greatly increasing his strength, but he dragged Shen Jiayi to escape, really...decisive!


    "Li, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Lan Yiting said nervously.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s true strength, Lan Yiting felt a little regretful in her heart. If Lin Huan was allowed to escape, Matt Lee returned to Europe. What would she do?


    Even though she is now obedient to Matt Lee, she has almost become Matt Lee¡¯s stubborn fan, but Lan Yiting still retains a bit of reason. She does not think that Matt Lee will take her to Europe. Besides, ...She didn''t want to leave China in the bottom of her heart.


    So today Lin Huan must die, and if Lin Huan doesn''t die, she feels uneasy!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!"


    With a cruel sneer at the corner of Matt Lee''s mouth, he commanded the three-headed dog of **** and chased it out.


    Lin Huan pulled Shen Jiayi to the front yard and stopped, turning his head to look at Matt Li and Lan Yiting who were chasing them out, sneered.


    From the very beginning, Lin Huan hadn''t thought of running away, even after seeing the mighty power of the three-headed dog from hell, he didn''t have any plans to run away.


    The reason why he came to the front yard was simply because the space inside was too small to use for display.


    Neither Matt Lee nor Lan Yiting expected this scene, and they were a little dazed for a while, but soon Matt Lee smiled cruelly and said, "Since you want to stay and wait for death, then I will fulfill you!"


    When the voice fell, Matt Lee directed the three-headed dog from **** to rush towards Lin Huan.


    "Huh!" Lin Huan snorted coldly, tightening Shen Jiayi''s hand, and then took a step forward.


    Taking a step forward, Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi''s bodies abruptly lifted up, and they went directly to an altitude of more than ten meters. Their aura increased by a bit, and at the same time they avoided the attack of the three-headed dog in hell.


    Matt Li''s face changed slightly, and with a wave of his death scepter, he pointed at Lin Huan again.


    The three-headed dog in **** let out a roar, turning into a black streamer and rushing towards Lin Huan in midair.


    At this moment, Lin Huan took another step. With this step, the bodies of the two of them were raised by more than ten meters again, and at the same time, the aura of Lin Huan''s body increased greatly.


    Because Lin Huan''s position has risen again, and the three-headed dog from the **** is again empty, Matt Lee''s face is already gloomy!


    But this is not the point. In the horrified eyes of Matt Li and Lan Yiting, Lin Huan took another step!


    In the middle of the legend, Lin Huan could only take two steps. After breaking through to the latter part of the legend, Lin Huan could already take the third step.


    Seven steps to the sky, every step you take will increase your strength exponentially. The first step is twice, the second step is four times, and the third step is... eight times!


    After all the cards were exhausted, he took another three steps to the sky. At this moment, Lin Huan''s realm had a faint sign of breaking through the legendary peak and entering the strongest realm!


    It can be said that Lin Huan is now invincible under the strongest!


    If this still can''t kill the three-headed dog in hell, then Lin Huan can stop cooking.


    "Too strong, he is too strong, let''s run away!" Feeling the aura of Lin Huan''s body, Lan Yiting''s calves were shaking.


    Matt Lee''s pupils shrank, and his face gloomy said: "Don''t be afraid, he is not the opponent of the three-headed **** dog, and he will definitely not be able to maintain this state for long! When his breath weakens, it is when he is dead! "

 Chapter 1151： evolution?

    Even if he was in the air, Lin Huan heard Matt Lee''s taunts, and Lin Huan just smiled coldly and stepped on it!


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud and deafening roar, a huge sole covering the sky and the sun appeared under Lin Huan, and then quickly fell down!


    This sole of the foot almost enveloped the entire villa, and the violent energy overflowed, as if to destroy the world!


    "This...what is this?!"


    Matt Li was shocked, and he took Lan Yiting''s hand and retreated. At the same time, he raised his staff and shouted, "Swallow it for me!"


    "Roar!"


    The three-headed **** dog uttered a roar, and opened his blood basin to the soles of his feet, with full suction!


    The soles of the feet that originally covered the sky and sun began to twist and deform under this huge suction force, and finally merged into the mouth of the three-headed dog in **** like melting ice and snow.


    Such a violent seven steps into the sky was actually swallowed by the three-headed dog of hell. This scene made Lin Huan''s pupils shrink, and his heart was about to sink to the bottom.


    Seeing this, Matt Lee laughed wildly again: "Haha, I''ve said that the three-headed dog of **** is invincible. Your move looks very fierce. In the final analysis, it is the soles of innocent energy. It''s energy, there is no **** three-headed dog can''t swallow it!"


    "Li, you are really great, I feel that my body and mind have been conquered by you, Li, I want to XX with you now!" Lan Yiting said with a shudder.


    Shen Jiayi is like falling into an ice cave!


    She could feel that Lin Huan had already used all her strength, but even so, she still couldn''t defeat the three-headed **** dog. Is she going to fall here with the Sect Master today?


    "Unexpectedly, I was still tired of the Sect Master, I really... Damn it!"


    Shen Jiayi was deeply regretful.


    Lin Huan was aware of Shen Jiayi''s emotional changes, and quickly held her jade~hand softly and comforted: "Jiayi don''t worry, as long as I have a breath, I will definitely protect you."


    Hearing this statement, Shen Jiayi suddenly showed sadness and emotion: "Sovereign..."


    Shen Jiayi only felt that if she could meet a man who treats herself well like the Sect Master in this life, even if she died, she would have no regrets.


    Just when Matt Li and Lan Yiting thought they had the chance to win, and Shen Jiayi knew that his fate was not long, the three-headed dog from the **** that swallowed its huge soles suddenly burped.


    This change did not exceed everyone''s expectations, because the three-headed **** dog had also burped after swallowing an endless sword qi before, but what happened next made Matt Lee''s complexion drastically changed!


    After a full hiccup, the three-headed dog in the **** began to swell up quickly like a pumping ball. The three-headed dog in the original **** was very large, and it could be as tall as a person on all fours. , Not much smaller than a steed.


    But after the swelling, the three-headed dog of Hell is already about the same size as an adult elephant!


    "This...this is?" Matt Lee was a little confused, he had never seen such a change in the three-headed dog of **** before.


    "Is it evolved?" Lan Yiting also looked blank.


    "Evolution?" Matt Lee turned his head to look at her, and asked in confusion.


    "Well, like... Digimon?" Lan Yiting pondered for a long time, finally found a metaphor that she thought was very appropriate.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Shen Jiayi: "..."


    Matt Lee: "..."


    Digimon, did Digimon evolve like this?


    But having said that, the three-headed **** dog has not really evolved, right? If this is the case, it would be terrible. Before it was almost invincible. After the evolution, would it still be possible?


    Lin Huan and Shen Jiayi were extremely worried about this, but Matt Lee''s brows kept beating, and there was always a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    When everyone was puzzled and at a loss, the three-headed **** dog suddenly let out a stern roar, and the whole skin trembled like a rubber band being pulled.


    Then a violent energy wave came from the three-headed dog of Hell, visible to the naked eye, the skin of the three-headed dog was torn apart like a cracked earth, and a blue light was transmitted from its body.


    In the next instant, a violent explosion sounded, and the whole body of the three-headed **** dog burst open, and the black mist instantly filled the front yard of the villa!


    Under the impact of this explosive force, this villa was directly razed to the ground, green trees, flowers, and cars parked not far away, and all the items in the front yard were blasted to pieces!


    This sudden change made all four people present.


    "Evolution?" Lin Huan ticked his mouth and said mockingly: "This is so obvious that it blew up, okay?"


    Lan Yiting''s complexion instantly turned green and red, and Matt Lee''s heart sank even more. He raised his death scepter and roared: "The three-headed dog of hell, regroup!"


    Lan Yiting''s complexion was shocked, and the look of expectation appeared on his face. The three-headed dog in **** was originally formed by the fog of death, and even if it exploded, it could be reorganized!


    However, after the voice of Matt Lee landed, the black mist that permeated the room was still like an unowned thing, just floating freely, and there was no sign of gathering together to form the three-headed dog of hell!


    "This...how could this happen?!" Matt Lee''s expression changed drastically, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    The three-headed **** dog is not really invincible. It also has weaknesses. This weakness is that once the energy it consumes exceeds a limit, it will burst.


    After bursting, it takes at least ten minutes to regroup again.


    In a fierce battle, let alone ten minutes, even a second of distraction will lead to defeat!


    Matt Lee had a fluke mentality before, thinking that the three-headed dog of **** was not blown up, but the facts slapped him severely, making him suddenly desolate.


    Just when Matt Li lost his mind, Lin Huan saw the right time and came to him in a flash, lifted the sword and cut to Matt Li!


    Even if Matt Lee''s thoughts are disturbed, he still thinks that the legendary peak powerhouse, he raised the death scepter and hit Lin Huan''s chest without being surprised.


    Matt Lee used a life-for-life style of play. The Scepter of Death grew much longer than the Scarlet Cloud Sword. If Lin Huan did not hide, he would be the first to be hit by the Scepter of Death.


    Matt Li did this because he had the intention of forcing Lin Huan back. After the three-headed dog in **** was burst, he had no intention of fighting, and just wanted to force Lin Huan back and take Lan Yiting to flee here.


    When the three-headed **** dog recovered, he came to Lin Huan to settle the account.


    However, what Matt Lee expected was that Lin Huan didn''t avoid it!


    "Ding"


    With a sound of golden and iron strikes, Lin Huan''s chest was severely hit by the skull on the death scepter, but the joy on Matt Li''s face just floated, and Lin Huan cut it off with a sword!


    "Huh"


    The iron-cutting Chi Xiao sword was cut on Matt Lee''s right hand holding the scepter, directly cutting his life from his elbow!

 Chapter 1152： King of Wizards?

    "what!"


    Matt Lee screamed, clutching his broken arm and retreating a few steps, and then he quickly scratched something in the air with his bloodied left hand, and a huge energy wave converged from all directions in an instant.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and quickly grabbed the death scepter with swift eyes and hands, and then rushed towards Metli with the sword.


    But at this moment, Matt Lee''s body shone brightly, and a six-pointed star pattern exuding **** rays suddenly appeared in front of him!


    As soon as this six-pointed star pattern appeared, Matt Lee''s body became illusory.


    "How dare you break my arm and take the Scepter of Death, you are dead! Wait for the revenge of the great wizard king!" Matt Li stared at Lin Huan viciously.


    "Hmph, you have your life to escape and go back!" While speaking, Lin Huan cut down with a sword: "One sword is infinite!"


    Boom, suddenly the sky full of sword aura appeared out of thin air, and then these sword auras formed a large net, and came to Matt Li in no time.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred! When Jian Qi touched Matt Lee''s body, Matt Lee''s body, which had become illusory, shattered like the moon in the mirror!


    Then, Matt Leena''s body turned into countless fragments transformed into a thick black mist, plunged into the vacancy of the six-pointed star pattern!


    In the next instant, the hexagonal star pattern disappeared, and Matt Lee disappeared without a trace!


    This sudden change almost shocked Lin Huan''s chin. A big living person suddenly turned into a black mist, then got into a pattern resembling a magic symbol and disappeared. What''s wrong with me? !


    "Lee, don''t leave me!"


    The person who was more shocked than Lin Huan was actually Lan Yiting. She thought that Matt Lee would take her away, but instead abandoned her. This shock and shock directly defeated her!


    Looking at Lan Yiting, who was paralyzed on the ground and crying, Lin Huan sneered at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth: "Why did you know that today? You had to get back one billion sect reserves from you. Even if there is no entanglement between Yuejianzong, but you have colluded with outsiders to murder me and Jiayi, how should I punish you?"


    "Lin Huan, no, Sovereign, I was forced, I was really forced!" Lan Yiting climbed up to Lin Huan, hugged his legs and begged for mercy: "It was the one who killed a thousand swords. Matt Lee kidnapped me, did animal things to me, and threatened my life, so I..."


    "Shut up for me!" Lin Huan snorted coldly, and kicked Lan Yiting away with her foot.


    Before, he spared her life because Lan Yiting was in the same class as Shuiyue Qimei. As a result, Lan Yiting did not repent, and instead became even more in collusion with outsiders in order to murder him and Jiayi.


    Such a woman, Lin Huan can hardly forgive her!


    "Jiayi, Jiayi, Nian, when you were ill in Shuiyue Sword Sect, Master Uncle took care of you day and night, you pleaded for Master Uncle, don''t let Sect Master kill me, OK?"


    "Uncle Master still has a pair of underage children, and Uncle Master doesn''t want to die! Uuuuuu."


    After being kicked away by Lin Huan, Lan Yiting turned around and hugged Shen Jiayi''s legs, begging for mercy again.


    Shen Jiayi frowned slightly and sighed after a long while.


    When she first entered the Water Moon Sword Sect, she fell ill. At that time, it was Lan Yiting who took care of her by the bed. However, Lan Yiting only used her as the task assigned by the suzerain to complete it. Not much sincerely in it.


    But despite this, Shen Jiayi is still very grateful to Lan Yiting in this matter. If there is no later event, perhaps the relationship between her and Lan Yiting would not be so bad.


    After pondering for a while, Shen Jiayi walked to Lin Huan, clasped a fist and said, "Sect Master, I..."


    Lin Huan guessed what she was going to say, and immediately raised her hand to interrupt: "Okay, I see, you can withdraw first."


    Shen Jiayi sighed, silently retreated behind Lin Huan and stood still.


    Lin Huan walked to Lan Yiting and said in a cold voice, "Tell me where Matt Lee came from, and I can spare you not to die."


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Yiting was taken aback, followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    Just now she thought that Lin Huan''s interruption of Shen Jiayi was rejecting Shen Jiayi''s plea for her, and she was desperate at the time.


    Shen Jiayi was also stunned, and then looked at Lin Huan''s back with a touch of emotion, feeling deeply moved.


    "I said, I will tell you everything!" In order to save her life, Lan Yiting told everything she knew about Matt Lee.


    Lin Huan frowned after listening, "Overseas Chinese? What else?"


    "I don''t know about the others." Lan Yiting shrank her neck and chuckled: "He told me so much. I really have nothing to hide. Please believe me!"


    Lin Huan frowned, half believing Lan Yiting''s words.


    In order to ensure that there was no omission, Lin Huan directly used the memory reading capsule on Lan Yiting.


    In just over ten seconds, Lin Huan checked Lan Yiting''s memory about Matt Lee, and he discovered that Lan Yiting was not lying.


    "Oh, what a foolish woman, she was eaten clean inside and out, but she didn''t even know the details of the other party."


    Lin Huan quit the memory reading state, taunting.


    Knowing that Lin Huan was humiliating herself, Lan Yiting didn''t have any anger on her face. On the contrary, she was very happy because she knew that Lin Huan believed her words and she saved her life!


    "Snapped"


    At this moment, there was a cracking sound, and the smile instantly solidified on Lan Yiting''s face.


    Seeing Lin Huan smashing Lan Yiting''s dantian with a palm, Shen Jiayi was also stunned on the spot.


    "Capital crimes can be avoided and living crimes cannot escape. From now on, you can be an ordinary person in peace."


    After that, Lin Huan turned his head and pulled Shen Jiayi away from here, leaving Lan Yiting alone on the spot, unable to see the face on his face.


    Lin Huan did not return to the studio, but came to the home of Shen Jiayi in Wanying Huafu Community.


    After entering the door, Lin Huan took the death scepter out of the system''s backpack, and as soon as he held it in his hand, a suction force was uploaded from his hand, and then Lin Huan felt a huge and incomparable death scepter. Energy is generally absorbed by the system.


    After the absorption, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of capturing the death scepter is completed, and the task reward is being issued."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 30,000 experience points and 150,000 system points rewards."


    "Madan, I know that the system is to absorb the energy in the death scepter!" Lin Huan cursed secretly, and then clicked on the personal attribute interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 9 (the third stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 540658/600000


    Strength: 3891 points


    Stamina: 3890 points


    Agility value: 3892 points


    Mental power: 3890 points


    System points: 2065760 points


    Achievement points: 393 points


    Combat power value 99,986 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.

 Chapter 1153： Vice President of the Dark Council (third more)

    In the attic on the top floor of William Castle, Munster, England.


    There is nothing here, except for a huge six-pointed star pattern on the ground, nothing.


    It was originally quiet here, but suddenly the six-pointed star pattern on the ground burst out with a dazzling red light, which lasted for nearly half a minute before it dissipated.


    After the light dissipated, a figure appeared in the attic, it was Matt Li who had his arm broken by Lin Huan!


    "Fak! Fak! Fak!"


    Matt Li Gang, with his severed arm, scolded three swear words as soon as he appeared.


    Think of him as a legendary pinnacle powerhouse, with a magical tool like the Scepter of Death, and ran all the way to China to find people in trouble, but he was cut off, and he fled back to Great Britain with a wizarding circle. Why tell me where to put the face of his great Matt Lee?


    Nothing can''t put it down!


    As soon as he thought of this, Matt Li''s hatred for Lin Huan soared!


    Just as Matt Li hated Lin Huan and kept spitting swear words, the door of the attic was pushed open, and a white old man in a black tuxedo walked in.


    "Li, did the mission fail?" The white old man was surprised when he saw Matt Lee''s broken arm, and then asked with a gloomy expression.


    Matt Lee endured the severe pain and knelt on one knee with one hand on his chest: "I''m sorry, the great king of wizards, I failed to kill Lin Huan and lost the death scepter."


    "What?!" Victor Corleone''s face instantly turned gloomy: "You say it again!"


    "I... I lost the Death Scepter." Matt Lee lowered his head deeply, his body trembling constantly because of fear.


    "boom"


    Victor Corleone raised his hand and nodded to Matt Lee. In an instant, a ball of black energy blasted Matt Lee out and hit the attic wall and fell to the ground.


    "You trash! You lost my death scepter, why don''t you die?!" Victor Corleone was still puzzled, and then pointed at Matt Lee again after yelling.


    "boom"


    As soon as poor Matt Lee got up from the ground, he was blasted to the wall again.


    If it were not for Victor Colle¨®n''s mercy, the heavy walls of the attic would have been knocked out by Matt Lee!


    "Sorry to the great king of wizards, I underestimated Lin Huan." Matt Lee groaned in his heart, but on the surface he dared not show it. He could only lie on the ground and knock his head as a "bang". Rang, explaining aloud.


    "So the Death Scepter was taken by Lin Huan?" Victor Corleone took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    If it is not for the sake of Matt Lee who has been with him for many years, and he is the most promising person among the SS-level powerhouses in the Dark Council to break into the SSS-level field within five years, he only lost the death scepter. One thing, Victor Corleone will kill him to scum!


    "Yes, the great king of wizards, Lin Huan took the Scepter of Death." Matt Li said with a trembling voice.


    Victor Corleone pondered for a long time, and said after a long while: "I didn''t expect him to grow so fast... It seems that the Chinese people are also using energy spars."


    Matt Li raised his eyebrows, resisting the pain and asked, "Great wizard king, what shall we do next?"


    Victor Corleone narrowed his eyes, and then said: "The Death Scepter is a holy artifact of the wizards, we must get it back as soon as possible!"


    "Also, it''s okay to call me the great wizard king privately, but you should call me the vice president in front of others."


    "Yes, the great wizard king!" Matt Lee knelt on one knee, stroking his chest.


    Victor Corleone nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I will make arrangements for this matter. You should go back and recover."


    After saying this, Victor Corleone turned and left the attic.


    Huaxia, Wanying Huafu Community, home of Shen Jiayi.


    "Well, there are less than 60,000 experience upgrades left."


    Lin Huan exited the system and muttered to himself, then he turned his head to look at Shen Jiayi, only to see that the beautiful woman Jiayi was opening her little cherry mouth, her expression looked very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan asked puzzledly.


    Shen Jiayi pointed to the death rod in Lin Huan''s hand and exclaimed: "Sect Master, the color of this death rod... has changed."


    Because Lin Huan did not deliberately avoid Shen Jiayi when he took out the Scepter of Death, Shen Jiayi saw the whole process of Lin Huan absorbing the energy contained in the Scepter of Darkness.


    Of course, Shen Jiayi didn''t know that there was still a god-level agent system in Lin Huan''s body, so she thought it was Lin Huan that had absorbed the energy in the death rod.


    After Shen Jiayi''s reminder, Lin Huan turned his head and looked at the black scepter in his hand, and saw that the original black scepter was now as white as jade.


    "This is... human bone?!"


    After staring at the white death scepter for a while, Lin Huan could tell what material the death scepter was made of, it was actually human bones!


    "It''s terrible." Shen Jiayi''s face turned pale, and she involuntarily stepped back two steps, as if she was very afraid of this thing.


    Lin Huan gave Shen Jiayi a weird look, and said secretly, "You are all legendary, and are you afraid of human bones?"


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in Lin Huan''s eyes, Shen Jiayi embarrassedly explained: "Girls, should they be afraid of skulls?"


    Lin Huan smiled and threw the death scepter into the system backpack, and then walked into the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Death rod, it¡¯s made of human bones. Who knows if there are bacteria on it?


    After walking out of the bathroom, Lin Huan remembered that he had not told Li Ruoxi and others about Shen Jiayi¡¯s rescue, but when he picked up his mobile phone and was about to dial Li Ruoxi¡¯s phone, he was suddenly stunned. Ground.


    "Wait, this is not right. After Ruoxi returned to the studio, I asked Jiayi where she went, and then I learned about her disappearance."


    "Later I used the time-reverse capsule, and the time went back to before 17 minutes and 48 seconds, and that time... I was talking to Yao Dan and others in the studio."


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan realized that he had created a big BUG, ??and Lin Huan felt a little flustered for a while.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan called Li Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, have you returned to the studio... Oh, Yao Dan and the others are there?"


    Li Ruoxi''s anxious voice came through the phone: "It''s all there. They said you had disappeared suddenly, thinking you had something urgent and were worried about you. Why did you go?"


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but fortunately Yao Dan and the others didn''t think much.


    "It''s okay. I suddenly remembered that there was one thing I hadn''t done yet, so I ran out. Cough, cough, let''s do this for nothing, and contact me later."


    Lin Huan hung up after speaking.


    Seeing him hang up, Shen Jiayi said lively: "Sect Master, will you stay here for dinner tonight? I haven''t cooked for the Sect Master for a long time."

 Chapter 1154： Alone with Shen Jiayi

    "Well, it''s okay, I haven''t tasted Jiayi''s craft for a long time." Lin Huan thought for a while and said.


    After returning from Matoso, Lin Huan has never been alone with Shen Jiayi. From his heart, he has a possessive desire for Shen Jiayi.


    Not only Shen Jiayi, but he has this feeling for the other six beautys. He is the suzerain. Shuiyue Qimei is his disciple, and Shuiyue Qimei has a good impression of him.


    The key is Zhu Qiqi. She had some signs of love with Sheng Yufan before, but the signs disappeared over time. I heard that the two have no longer contacted each other.


    If all Shuiyue Qimei were accepted, then the beauty...


    Lin Huan''s heart throbbed at the thought of this, and then couldn''t help cursing herself for being too shameless.


    Shen Jiayi didn''t know the nasty thoughts in Lin Huan''s heart, and said, "I''ll change my clothes first," and then walked into the master bedroom.


    Lin Huan walked to the sofa to sit down, made a pot of tea, and started to drink.


    After a while, Shen Jiayi, who put on an emerald green cheongsam, walked out of the master bedroom.


    The moment he saw her, Lin Huan was stunned, and a sense of surprise suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Before that, Shen Jiayi either wore a long skirt or a black dress. Although it did not make people tired, it made Lin Huan accustomed to her beauty.


    But now after Shen Jiayi changed into this split-length cheongsam, Lin Huan only felt that his heartbeat had missed a beat!


    Among the seven beauty of Shuiyue, Shen Jiayi''s figure and appearance are the top, even if compared to the three beauties of the south of the Yangtze River-Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, and Xiao Xiao are not in the wind.


    Now after putting on this cheongsam, her beautiful figure is perfectly set off, with tall ~ towering double ~ peaks, a full-grained waist, very ~ warped buttocks, and those stiff jade ~ legs , Just like the most perfect work of the creator, it makes people feel excited and hard to control!


    "DaDa""DaDa"


    Shen Jiayi stepped on green open-toed high heels 10 cm high and walked to stand in front of Lin Huan. He turned around in a circle and smiled and said, "Sect Master, do I look good in this dress?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the heat in her lower abdomen, and said in a dry voice, "Well, it looks good, but...you are not going to cook, you are dressed so formal...well, aren''t you afraid of getting your clothes dirty?"


    Shen Jiayi''s face blushed slightly, and she whispered "idiot".


    The reason why she put on this cheongsam now is to show Lin Huan the most beautiful side of herself. After returning from Matoso, Shen Jiayi¡¯s mind often shows that she and Lin Huan are in the Matoso Palace. That warm ~ ambiguous scene.


    Whenever Shen Jiayi saw Lin Huan getting along with Li Ruoxi, Luo Bingyan and other women intimately, her heart would be inexplicably sad. At that time, she knew that she really fell in love with Lin Huan!


    Shen Jiayi knew that she couldn''t wait passively anymore, she wanted to let Lin Huan know what she wanted!


    During this period of time, Shen Jiayi would go to the mall when she was free to choose good-looking clothes, accessories, shoes and...cosmetics. All she had to do was to show Lin Huan the most beautiful side.


    Now that the opportunity is here, she will definitely seize it!


    After secretly cheering herself up, Shen Jiayi explained in a low voice: "The other clothes are just washed and they are not dry, so they can only wear this set. Um... I will cook first, and the lord will watch TV here first. Right."


    After speaking, she escaped and got into the kitchen.


    Looking at Shen Jiayi''s "fleeing from the wild" back, Lin Huan couldn''t help but murmured: "Today Jiayi''s performance is weird..."


    More than forty minutes later, a sumptuous dinner table was served by Shen Jiayi. During this period, Lin Huan offered to help her, but Shen Jiayi "rejected mercilessly."


    In Shen Jiayi''s words, you are the master of a sect, so you should not touch the sun and spring water with your ten fingers, and leave it to the disciples to do the common things like washing and cooking.


    At the same time that Lin Huan felt helpless, he also felt a sense of airiness. He had never taken the identity of the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sect seriously, but instead regarded it as a responsibility.


    But now that she is being attentively served by a beautiful woman like Shen Jiayi, Lin Huan suddenly feels that this feels so much better!


    "I hope my disciple''s craftsmanship will satisfy the master." Shen Jiayi said nervously while removing her apron.


    "The product produced by Jiayi must be a high-quality product, and the lord will definitely be satisfied." Lin Huan said with a smile, picking up the chopsticks and adding a piece of braised pork.


    "Wow, it''s fat but not greasy, it melts in the mouth, Jiayi''s craftsmanship is great~" Lin Huanchong and Shen Jiayi praised her with a thumbs up.


    Shen Jiayi''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Huan looked serious, and then said sourly, "I don''t know which man will marry you in the future. By then, I won''t be able to enjoy Jiayi''s craftsmanship."


    Shen Jiayi''s expression changed, and she quickly said: "The disciple does not want to marry, the disciple just wants to serve the lord for the rest of his life!"


    Lin Huan trembled in her heart, and then forced a smile: "Silly girl, you always have to marry someone, forget it, let''s not talk about it, let''s eat vegetables."


    Lin Huan felt a little uncomfortable thinking that Shen Jiayi would marry and be a woman in the future.


    Because of this topic, the cheerful atmosphere ceased, and there was a little silence between the two.


    In order to break this embarrassing atmosphere, Lin Huan picked up a piece of braised pork and put it in Shen Jiayi''s bowl, and smiled: "I think you haven''t touched this dish. Are you afraid of gaining weight? Don''t worry, you are not easy For a fat body, it¡¯s okay to eat some braised pork."


    "Ah!" Shen Jiayi''s complexion flushed, and she put down her chopsticks in a hurry and wanted to serve a bowl to greet her. As a result, she made a mistake while she was busy. She accidentally bumped the chopsticks under the table.


    Lin Huan smiled: "I''m just picking up a dish for you. Why are you nervous? Don''t move, I''ll pick it up for you."


    After putting the braised pork in Shen Jiayi''s bowl, Lin Huan leaned down and wanted to help her pick up chopsticks.


    Just as Lin Huan looked around for the chopsticks that fell on the ground, his gaze accidentally swept across the bottom of Shen Jiayi''s skirt, and he was instantly attracted by the dazzling red.


    "Red translucent lace? Jiayi wears such hot underwear?"


    Lin Huan was suddenly surprised.


    Perhaps it was instinct, or seeing Lin Huan suddenly stood still, Shen Jiayi immediately clamped her legs nervously, but for some reason a complicated thought flashed through her mind, and she gave her both legs again. It opened slightly, and the angle of opening was slightly larger than before.


    For a moment, Lin Huan had a full view of the scenery under the skirt, and suddenly, a rush of heat rose from Lin Huan''s lower abdomen.


    After suppressing the heat in the lower abdomen, Lin Huan quickly picked up the chopsticks and smiled unnaturally: "The chopsticks are dirty, I''ll wash it for you."


    While speaking, he got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Shen Jiayi didn''t dare to bother Lin Huan, and quickly got up and chased after him, saying, "Sect Master, let me come."


    Lin Huan walked to the sink and turned on the faucet with a smile: "It''s just a small matter, who is different?"


    Where is Shen Jiayi willing to follow him? Hurriedly stepped forward to grab the chopsticks and said anxiously: "Sect Master, you can''t do this kind of thing."


    The space in the kitchen was already small, and Shen Jiayi was in a hurry to **** chopsticks, and for a while, she was closely attached to Lin Huan.


    Feeling the warm touch around him, Lin Huan''s heart moved. When he loosened his chopsticks, he grabbed Shen Jiayi''s slender waist, looked directly at her eyes and said playfully, "Then what can I do?"

 Chapter 1155： Shadow hurt

    Shen Jiayi trembled, immediately lowered her head shyly, and whispered: "Sect Master... I didn''t mean that, I meant..."


    "It''s me who should not touch the sun with all my fingers. You disciples should do all the foul language and chores, right?" Lin Huan said angrily and funny.


    At first, being meticulously waited on by a big beauty like Shen Jiayi really made Lin Huan feel very good, but he couldn''t bear it after a long time.


    Don¡¯t look at Lin Huan as a legendary late-stage powerhouse, a wealthy man with a net worth of tens of billions, and the youngest lieutenant general in China¡¯s history. Picking up any of these identities will make people eager for them. willing.


    But Lin Huan¡¯s background determines that he will not accept class exploitation. His life credo is that people respect me and I respect others. Just like Shen Jiayi is so caring to him, how can he let Shen Jiayi take it for granted? What about all the foul language and chores?


    "Yes, you are the suzerain. This kind of trivial matter should be done by the disciple." Shen Jiayi lowered his head and said.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, hooked her chin, and said, "Look at my eyes."


    Shen Jiayi raised her head and looked at Lin Huan, her eyes a little dodging.


    "Do you like me?" Lin Huan asked Shen Jiayi''s eyes directly.


    Shen Jiayi''s heart was shocked, and she was stunned on the spot.


    "I ask you...Do you like me?" Lin Huan asked again.


    Lin Huan has long been aware of Shen Jiayi''s affection for him, and he certainly has a good impression of Shen Jiayi.


    If it was before going to Somalia, Lin Huan would not ask like that, but after returning from his nine lives in Somalia, his mentality has changed a bit.


    In the past, he would look forward and backward when facing relationship problems, fearing that he would betray others and would not be able to give others happiness, but now he feels that since he has a good relationship with each other, why bother to push people out?


    Just like Shen Jiayi, will she be happy if she really marries another man?


    Should she be unhappy, wouldn''t Lin Huan who pushed her out be the culprit?


    Lin Huan couldn''t guarantee that he could at least be certain that as long as Shen Jiayi followed her, he would do his best to give her happiness.


    If even he can''t give Shen Jiayi happiness, there are not many people in this world who can give Shen Jiayi happiness.


    So Lin Huan wanted to take this opportunity to clarify the relationship with Shen Jiayi!


    "I..." Shen Jiayi didn''t understand Lin Huan''s intentions, so she was a little nervous.


    If she speaks out the thoughts in her heart, will the relationship between the suzerain and the disciple be destroyed?


    "Just say what you think, what it looks like when hesitating." In order for Shen Jiayi to speak the truth, Lin Huan couldn''t help but be a little harsh.


    Shen Jiayi took a deep breath and made up his mind: "Yes, Jiayi likes the lord, really, really... I like it!"


    After speaking, she lowered her head, feeling very worried.


    Just when Shen Jiayi was flustered, Lin Huan lifted her chin again, and...kissed her red lips.


    After a long while, his lips parted, Lin Huan said, "Sect Master also likes Jiayi."


    "Sect Master..." This answer made Shen Jiayi''s heart filled with infatuation in an instant, but she felt that the whole person was as sweet as honey, and her body was soft and soft.


    "Stupid girl." Lin Huan scratched her nose lovingly, then hugged it into her arms and kissed her red lips again.


    Just when the two of them were in love, when the relationship was difficult to maintain, a piercing mobile phone rang.


    Lin Huan frowned, took out the phone extremely uncomfortably, and muttered: "Which guy who doesn''t open his eyes is actually calling this time?"


    The feeling between him and Shen Jiayi just now was very good, and Lin Huan believed that if he gave him a little more time, he was very sure that he would score a home run tonight.


    As a result, a phone call destroyed the atmosphere just now, and it was difficult to return to the natural state just now.


    The darkly angry Lin Huan picked up the phone and looked at the electric display. He was shocked, and his anger was mostly gone. It was Han Qianshan who called!


    "Is there a new task?" After murmured, Lin Huan pressed the answer button.


    The moment the phone was connected, I heard Han Qianshan say: "Lin Huan, go back to the headquarters, there is an urgent task."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "Leader, can you tell me a little bit, you say that I can''t help it."


    Han Qianshan was silent for a while, and said gloomily: "The shadow is injured, and he will not be able to say clearly for a while. I will tell you more when you return to the headquarters."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan''s discoloration instantly changed!


    The shadow instructor was actually injured. Who hurt him? He is the pinnacle of Legend! Did he meet the strongest?


    After suppressing the suspicion in his heart, Lin Huan said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will go back now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huanchong and Shen Jiayi smiled apologetically: "There is an urgent task. I must go back to Beijing immediately."


    Shen Jiayi sighed secretly, raised his hand to gently tidy up the collar for Lin Huan, and said: "The task is important. Go ahead."


    "Well, wait for me to come back." Lin Huan lowered his head and kissed Shen Jiayi''s lips deeply.


    Shen Jiayi hugged his waist and responded vigorously.


    After a while, the two separated, Shen Jiayi said with red eyes, "I''ll wait for you to come back safely."


    Lin Huan nodded vigorously, turned around and walked to the living room. After picking up his jacket, he left here without looking back.


    Wenrouxiang is a hero''s grave, and Lin Huan is afraid that if he turns around, he will lose the courage to leave Shen Jiayi immediately.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Shen Jiayi was very melancholy. Just now, she was ready to hand over her body, and as a result...


    "Why do I have to go through so many hardships with the suzerain..."


    Shen Jiayi sighed with regret.


    Three hours later, go to Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    Lin Huan arrived here without stopping as soon as he got off the plane. Standing in front of the leading office, Lin Huan took a deep breath before raising his hand to knock on the door.


    "Come in." Han Qianshan''s deep voice came from inside.


    Lin Huan opened the door and walked in, and asked solemnly, "Han Longtou, what is going on, how can the shadow instructor get hurt?"


    Han Qianshan rubbed his temples and said with an ugly expression: "Shadow encountered a sneak attack while investigating the Changshenghui, and fled back desperately. He is now in a coma."


    Lin Huan''s body shook, and his murderous aura instantly overflowed from his body: "Who is the enemy?"


    Although Lin Huan didn''t meet with Shadow many times, Lin Huan knew that since he entered the Dragon Shadow, Shadow has taken care of him in every possible way.


    He still remembered that when he encountered Fei Yueye''s attack on the top of Huacheng Mountain that day, it was the shadow who chased after him desperately. Lin Huan always remembered the kindness of the shadow.


    Now that Shadow was seriously injured and unconscious, Lin Huan was naturally very angry!


    Han Qianshan let out a suffocating breath and said, "Dark night."

 Chapter 1156： The effect is great~ (third more)

    "Night?!"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, murderous in his heart!


    The first miserable defeat in Lin Huan''s life was given by defeat in the dark night, even if many days have passed, Lin Huan still remembers the powerlessness and fear in the face of the dark night!


    However, what Lin Huan didn''t expect was that the shadow instructor who was the pinnacle of the Legend would be defeated by Hei Ye, and was seriously injured and dying. He was also the pinnacle of the Legend. Why did he have such a powerful combat power?


    After taking a breath, Lin Huan asked, "Where is the shadow instructor now?"


    "In the treatment room at the headquarters, he was injured too badly. Even the most advanced treatment room can only sustain his life, but it can''t heal his injuries." Han Qianshan said in a low voice.


    He and Shadow are comrades in arms who have fought side by side for many years. Shadow is injured, and Han Qianshan feels more heartbroken than anyone else!


    "Han Longtou, I can heal his injury, take me there quickly." Lin Huan said eagerly.


    He is in charge of emergency rescue procedures. As long as the shadow instructor is still there, he can completely heal him. All Lin Huan needs to pay is a little system points.


    "Can you heal Shadow''s injury?" Han Qianshan brows and can''t help exclaiming: "Really?"


    "True true is more true than true! Master and his elders taught me a kind of restoration technique against the sky before. I have done experiments and the effect is great!" At this time, Lin Huan did not want to explain in detail. Feng Yuanzheng can be pulled out as a man of the pot.


    "The effect is... great?" Han Qianshan twitched his mouth, and murmured inwardly, "What kind of way of speaking is this? You are the second element animation, right?"


    Although feeling speechless for Lin Huan''s way of speaking, Han Qianshan took Lin Huan to the treatment room for the first time.


    "Is this the treatment chamber?"


    Looking at the horizontal cylindrical metal warehouse in front of him, Lin Huan whispered to himself.


    Lin Huan heard Zhao Qingya introduce this treatment chamber before. The treatment chamber is a biological tissue repair device developed by the Huaxia Academy of Sciences. Two-thirds of it is made of metal and the remaining one-third is made of special glass. It is convenient for others to view the situation inside.


    The treatment chamber is filled with biological tissue repair fluid. After the wounded is plugged in with an oxygen tube and put in the treatment chamber, the wound will heal quickly.


    At this moment, the shadow was lying quietly in the treatment chamber, with an oxygen tube in his mouth, his eyes closed tightly, as if he was asleep.


    In order to achieve the best treatment effect, Shadow is not wearing any clothes at the moment, even the underwear to cover her shame is not worn, so she lies naked in it.


    But because of this, Lin Huan was able to see that the shadow was covered with hideous wounds. Most of these wounds were scarred, except for the wound from the left shoulder to the right waist and abdomen that was turned over.


    This wound is deeply visible, and there is no sign of improvement in the treatment room. If you change to another person, you may have been killed by this knife. The shadow instructor not only survived, but also escaped to the dragon. Shadow headquarters!


    This shows the power of the shadow instructor!


    But as powerful as a shadow instructor, he almost died in the hands of the dark night, how strong should the dark night be?


    Lin Huan was even more shocked thinking of this.


    "This wound was left by the night, right?"


    Lin Huan squeezed her fist, her eyes shot out a raging flame of anger, and asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Han Qianshan turned his head and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, suppressed the fire of anger in his heart, and said: "The troublesome dragon head let people carry the shadow instructor out."


    Han Qianshan knew that Lin Huan was going to take care of him. Although he was skeptical of Lin Huan''s statement, the words of the restoration technique taught by Feng Yuanzhen himself were enough for him to make up his mind to make another attempt!


    After Han Qianshan ordered the medical staff to lift the shadow out of the treatment chamber, Lin Huan said: "Han Longtou, I need to keep quiet when performing the restoration technique, so..."


    Later, he will use emergency rescue procedures. This process may only take tens of seconds, and it will only take a few minutes for a long time. In such a short period of time, a critically injured person can be restored to health, even with Fengzheng. It''s hard to tell the past, right?


    So he needs to avoid Han Qianshan and others.


    Han Qianshan didn''t think much, nodded and took all the medical staff in the room and left here.


    After closing the door, Lin Huan walked to the shadow and pressed his hand on his chest.


    "Emergency rescue procedures...open!"


    A group of white light appeared from Lin Huan''s right hand, covering the entire shadow in an instant, and after a minute, the hidden wounds in the shadow body were healed seven or eight.


    "Well, in another minute, the shadow instructor should be healed. It seems that I have to be lazy."


    Lin Huan smiled helplessly and temporarily stopped the emergency rescue procedure. Then he estimated that half an hour had passed before using the emergency rescue procedure again.


    At the same time, he used his qi to force out the sweat, so that people would think that he was exhausted.


    Another minute passed, and Shadow woke up from a coma. After he saw his surroundings clearly, he immediately sat up and exclaimed, "Where am I?"


    "Shadow instructor, you are in the treatment room of Dragon Shadow headquarters, you are safe." Lin Huan, sweating profusely, pressed his shoulder and comforted.


    Shadow turned his head to look at Lin Huan, and said in amazement: "I''m safe? Wait, I remembered, I did escape to the headquarters after being seriously injured, and I told Han Longtou about my being attacked by the night."


    "Wait, my injury..."


    It was only then that the shadow found that the bone-bearing wound on his chest had disappeared. Not even a scar was left. What surprised him more was that the scars of the old wounds were gone!


    "Han Longtou is outside, I''ll call them in." Lin Huan smiled, and then walked outside pretending to be tired.


    Soon Han Qianshan and the others pushed the door and walked in. They were all in ecstasy after seeing the shadow wake up, but they were all stunned on the spot.


    Because before the shadow was lying in the treatment room without any strands, Han Qianshan and others have seen the wounds and scars on the shadow body, but now they see that the shadow¡¯s skin is as smooth as a boiled egg white, without any blemishes, how can we not be surprised ? !


    "Lin Huan, are you doing physical surgery on Shadow?" Han Qianshan suppressed his shock, turned his head and joked with Lin Huan who walked in behind him.


    Lin Huan smiled weakly and said, "If Han Longtou wants to have a plastic surgery, you can find me and I will give you a 20% discount."


    "You kid!" Han Qianshan scolded with a smile, then said with a solemn expression: "Thank you, Lin Huan."


    The shadow instructor also nodded heavily and said, "Thank you, Lin Huan!"


    Without Lin Huan, no one knew when Shadow would be in a coma, or even if he could wake up.


    For the shadow, Lin Huan is a life-saving grace. For Han Qianshan, Lin Huan is the comrade-in-arms and brother who saved him. They will never forget this love!

 Chapter 1157： Joint combat mission

    "Han Longtou, when is this, don''t be sensational? And I''m very tired, I want to go to the meeting first." Lin Huan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a wry smile.


    For Lin Huan, rescuing the shadow instructor was just a matter of effort. Han Qianshan and Shadow took care of him a lot on weekdays, and he didn''t want to make them thank him because of this incident.


    The two nodded their heads, and they didn''t mention it again.


    The life-saving grace is as important as Mount Tai. Naturally, one or two words of thank you can offset it. They also put it in their hearts, and if there is a chance in the future, they will repay it.


    If Han Qianshan and Shadow had previously regarded Lin Huan as a junior, then they would treat Lin Huan as a peer.


    The three returned to the leading office, and after each took their seats, Han Qianshan asked, "Shadow, please introduce it in detail."


    Shadow was injured too badly, and after desperately escaping back to the headquarters, he only said that he was attacked by the night, and then he passed out into a coma.


    Shadow nodded and said in a deep voice: "I found Feng Qing''s trace through various channels based on the information provided by Lin Huan, and then I followed all the way to Bangkok."


    "Wait... Bangkok? What is Feng Qing doing in Bangkok? Is there another deal to do?" Lin Huan asked uncertainly.


    Shadow shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "No, Feng Qing went to Bangkok for... fun."


    "Have fun?" Lin Huan and Han Qianshan looked at each other, and both saw a thick color of doubt in the other''s eyes.


    "Yes, after Feng Qing went to Bangkok, he spent every day in nightclubs and bars, singing songs and frolicking every night, just having fun."


    Shadow''s complexion was a bit ugly, as if he was a little ashamed that he had followed a young boy who only knew how to have fun.


    "What then?" Lin Huan knew that things would not be that simple. If Feng Qing only went to Bangkok to have fun, then why would the shadow be attacked by the night?


    Could it be that Feng Qing and Hei Ye had known that someone was following them, so they set up a killing bureau and waited for the shadow instructor to join the net?


    The following words of the shadow proved Lin Huan''s inference that Feng Qing and Heiye had indeed noticed that someone was stalking, but the shadow instructor''s latent ability was too strong, so they were not sure who was being followed.


    And Feng Qing has been lingering in entertainment venues, also in order to elicit shadow instructors.


    It''s just that the shadow has always been calm in his work, how can he easily expose before he finds a valuable clue?


    In this way, the shadow instructor stared at Feng Qing for three days. On the fourth day, Feng Qing finally had a new move.


    "In other words, Changshenghui has a secret base in Bangkok, where the martial arts powerhouses captured from all over the world are imprisoned. Among them is the legendary powerhouse Afei of our Dragon Shadow?"


    "Because you followed up to that base, you exposed your figure and were seriously injured by the night attack?"


    After listening to the introduction of Shadow, Han Qianshan was shocked.


    In the past six months, members of the three special departments of Shadow, Sword, and Shield often disappeared, including A Fei who was sent to Matoso by Han Qianshan a few months ago to help Lin Huan.


    It''s just that these members are missing too strangely, and there is no clue, even if the three major leaders are all angry, they have no clue.


    Now the shadow says that some of the members are in Bangkok. What does this mean?


    "Before I suspected that the longevity meeting was related to the disappearance of the martial arts powerhouse, but now it seems that I expected it well."


    Lin Huan sighed secretly, and then said in a deep voice: "Instructor, since you have been exposed, I am afraid that the base of Changshenghui in Bangkok has also been moved."


    Upon hearing this, Han Qianshan also looked at the shadow solemnly.


    If the shadow did not reveal the figure, but slowly figured it out, perhaps Han Qianshan could mobilize the elite forces in the shadow of the dragon to go to Bangkok, destroy the secret base of the Changshenghui, and rescue the missing members.


    But now that the shadow has been exposed, it must have already been transferred from the Bangkok base by the Longevity Association.


    Under the two hesitant gazes, the shadow grinned and said: "No, they won''t transfer."


    "Why?" Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, "Didn''t you just say that you were seriously injured by the night attack?"


    "Yes, but he thought I was dead." Shadow smiled mysteriously and said, "Fake death."


    "hiss!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan took a breath of air.


    Suddenly attacked by night in Bangkok, creating the illusion of his own death, and then dragging his severely wounded body for thousands of miles to escape back to the capital city, just thinking about Lin Huan feels extremely difficult!


    But the shadow instructor did it!


    It''s no wonder that when he first entered the shadow of the dragon, Zhao Qingya would admire the shadow instructor so much, saying that he was one of the most feared agents of special departments in other countries!


    Han Qianshan was also silent for two or three seconds, and was shocked by the shadow''s words.


    After a long while, Han Qianshan breathed out a sigh of relief, and said with surprise on his face: "In this case, we can destroy the secret base in one fell swoop and rescue our colleagues. If we have a chance, we can also catch several members of the Longevity Association. , Even catch the night alive!"


    Lin Huan nodded, a flame burning in his heart.


    Dark night, the shame you brought me that day, I will repay it back a thousand times!


    The next day, Longying headquarters, No. 1 conference room.


    At this moment, there were only a handful of seven or eight people in the large conference room that could hold nearly a hundred people.


    Sitting on the main seat is naturally Long Ying''s leader Han Qianshan, and sitting on the left hand side of Han Qianshan is a middle-aged man who looks about the same age as Han Qianshan.


    This person is wearing a gray Chinese tunic suit, with a Chinese character face, and his hair is meticulous and unsmiling, looking very serious.


    He is the deputy leader of the Dragon Shadow-Wan Zhengguo.


    Sitting on Han Qianshan''s right hand is the shadow instructor.


    In addition to a pair of dragon heads and a shadow instructor, three men and a woman in dragon shadow uniforms sat in the conference room.


    Lin Huan, the captain of the natural punishment team, Nangong Sheng, the captain of the Vermillion Bird team, Yun Lei, the captain of the lightning team, and Xie Ningshuang, the Ningshuang team.


    Shadow of the Dragon used to have three elite teams, Suzaku, Flash Thunder, and Ningshuang. Since Lin Huan established the Tianchao team, Tianchao has become the fourth elite team.


    Today, Han Qianshan gathered the captains of these four elite teams together to release a joint combat mission.


    "This mission is led by Lao Wan, and the shadow is the deputy captain. Lin Huan, Nangong Sheng, Yun Lei, Xie Ningshuang, you four are team members."


    "Lao Wanhui will tell you the mission plan in detail after departure. All you have to do is to obey the order and complete the mission. Do you understand?"


    Han Qianshan glanced at the four of Lin Huan and said in a deep voice.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang were silent, and Nangong Sheng suddenly stood up and said, "Han Longtou, I don''t understand a bit."


    Han Qianshan frowned, looked at the table and said, "You said it."


    "Why send Lin Huan, aren''t you afraid that he will drag everyone back?" Nangong Sheng looked at Lin Huan and sneered.

 Chapter 1158： Questioning of Nangongsheng

    Nangongsheng¡¯s speech made the conference room suddenly silent.


    Han Qianshan watched his nose and his heart, staring at the documents on the desk in silence.


    The shadow instructor with the face of Wannian Bingshan picked up the tea cup in front of him, blowing the heat, and sipping the soup in the cup.


    Wan Zhengguo looked at the ceiling with his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard Nangongsheng''s words, but there was a hint of contempt and ridicule in his eyes.


    Only Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang nodded silently, seeming to echo Nangong Sage''s opinion.


    Seeing no one refuted him, Nangong Sheng showed a tricky smile on his face, and continued: "The two leaders, Lin Huan is just a new member who has joined the organization for less than a year, although he has completed several The mission, also killed a killer king Reinhardt. But..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Shenghuan turned around and looked at Lin Huan and said, "But if you let him join the joint team based on these alone, I''m afraid it is not enough?"


    "Wan Longtou and the shadow instructor don''t have to say much, you two are big masters who have been famous for many years, and the strength is not something I can predict."


    "As for Captain Yun, Captain Xie and me, they have all proved their strength in the early days of the legend, and Lin Huan...so far the biggest performance is to kill Reinhardt?"


    Yun Lei nodded and said, "Yes, besides killing Reinhardt, I don''t know what other tasks Lin Huan has completed."


    Xie Ningshuang also nodded and said: "Reinhardt is just an S-rank pinnacle powerhouse, killing him is nothing."


    Because Lin Huan¡¯s time to join the Dragon Shadow was too short, and the missions he had performed were very few. In addition, several missions were top-secret, and only a few people knew about it. This became what Nangong Sheng accused him of being too junior. reason.


    The most difficult task that Lin Huan ever completed was "Hurricane Rescue", which was the time when Reinhardt was killed in Somalia. This gave everyone the illusion that Lin Huan was just the pinnacle of the legend. .


    Of course, there is also the reason for the lag in the information of the Dragon Shadow. If the Nangong Saints knew that Reinhardt was an SS-level powerhouse, they would not have this idea.


    Listening to the three juniors attacking Lin Huan from below, Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor did not say anything.


    Only Wan Zhengguo looked at the Nangong Saints and said: "You are all colleagues of the Dragon Shadow, but also comrades in arms and fellow robes. It is good if you have a clear mind, so don''t say it, no matter who hurts your face. It shouldn''t be."


    Obviously, Wan Zhengguo was admonishing the Nangong Sheng three people not to chew their tongues, but in fact he acquiesced to the three people''s statement.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan suddenly became puzzled. Isn''t Wan Zhengguo the assistant leader? Why doesn''t he know his true strength?


    Having said that, although Lin Huan had heard of Wan Zhengguo¡¯s name, it was the first time he saw each other today. He also heard Zhao Qingya¡¯s mouth before, as if the relationship between the two leaders is not the same. Rapport...


    "Yes, Wanlongtou!" Nangongsheng nodded repeatedly.


    "Ah." Wan Zhengguo gave a slight forehead, turned his head to look at Han Qianshan, and said without a smile: "I said, Lao Han, this mission is not trivial. Any mistake in any link will lead to a dead end, you see. Isn''t it a change of personal choice, or... just bring the three of Nangong Sheng, Yun Lei, and Xie Ningshuang?


    "With me and the shadow, a secret base of the Longevity Club can be destroyed with a backhand, and letting the three of them follow is just a long experience."


    Speaking of the back, Wan Zhengguo''s momentum suddenly emerged, revealing the strength of a legendary peak, full of domineering.


    Han Qianshan picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, and said playfully, "Lao Wan, you also said that there are you and the shadow, and they will have a long experience with them. It''s okay to bring an extra Lin Huan."


    "Although Lin Huan is only at the pinnacle of Legend, he has recently faintly broken through. If he successfully breaks through in this mission, wouldn''t he be able to follow Ningshuang and the others."


    After hearing Han Qianshan''s words, Lin Huan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is God the legendary pinnacle realm? Xiaoye is now in the late stage of the legend, and even the pinnacle of the legend can be killed when the cards are exhausted!


    What Nangong Sage, Yunlei, Xie Ningshuang, they are just the beginning of the legend, the little master can slap them into meat!


    Legendary pinnacle? The pinnacle of legend!


    Lin Huan was about to show his true strength and slapped Nangong Sheng and others in the face, but because of Han Qianshan''s words, he directly suffocated his breath.


    Aggrieved! Too bad!


    "Yes, don''t you think that Lin Huan is just the pinnacle of the legend, but his future is unlimited. You know, Lin Huan is only 23 years old this year!" The shadow instructor put down his teacup and said slowly.


    "Puff" Lin Huan only felt that a mouthful of black blood rushed to his throat, and his body was also scorched outside and tender inside.


    If Han Qianshan deliberately lied and deceived others, Lin Huan would still think that he was deliberately playing Wan Zhengguo and others, but even the shadow instructor, who had never laughed at the face of Wannian Bingberg, said so, Lin Huan knew that this was not the case. It''s simple.


    The old foxes must be digging a hole for Wan Zhengguo, and it is a big hole!


    Because of the words of Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor before, Lin Huan can only sigh in a sigh of relief and say: "Instructor, my birthday will be in two months, and I will be twenty-four years old by that day."


    Wan Zhengguo: "..."


    Nangong Sheng: "..."


    Yun Lei: "..."


    Xie Ningshuang: "..."


    They thought what Lin Huan was going to say, so they said something like this? Who asked you when your birthday is special? !


    However, Nangongsheng and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. They just relied on guessing what Lin Huan''s true strength was. Now that they have been confirmed by Han Longtou and the shadow instructor and Lin Huan''s personal admission, they are finally relieved.


    "It''s just a legendary pinnacle powerhouse, and I''m also worthy to **** my spot in the World Elite Power Contest with Nangong Saint?" Nangong Saint sneered secretly.


    This is Wan Zhengguo who said to Lin Huan with a smile but a smile: "Since Lao Han and Shadow have said so, let him follow, but as the captain of the joint operations, I would like to remind you that during the mission, don''t do it without authorization. Everything must follow my command."


    "If the mission fails or is dangerous because of you, I will kill you myself!"


    Lin Huan immediately raised her eyebrows, and an anger rose in her heart.


    Lin Huan could hear that Wan Zhengguo was deliberately targeting himself, otherwise, why would he just say this to himself instead of including the Nangong Holy Three?


    Just because of his "weak strength"?


    "Lin Huan, why are you still in a daze, talking." Seeing Lin Huan raising his eyebrows silently, Han Qianshan winked quickly.


    Lin Huan pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice: "Yes, Captain Wan!"


    Wan Zhengguo raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "What do you call me?"


    "Captain Wan." Lin Huan pretended to be puzzled and said: "Just now you said you wanted to remind me as the captain of the joint operations. In that case, I don''t call you Captain Wan. Should I call you... Lao Wan? "

 Chapter 1159： Arrived in Bangkok (third shift)

    At 2:15 in the afternoon the next day, six Chinese in different dresses walked out of the departure gate at Don Mueang International Airport in Bangkok.


    There were five men and one woman among the six, two middle-aged men, three young men, and one young woman.


    They are all stylishly dressed, each dragging a suitcase, carrying one or two packages on their backs, and they are visiting Bangkok.


    There are still many Chinese people like them. Although the Chinese New Year has just passed, Bangkok has always been one of the tourist attractions in Southeast Asia. Therefore, there are endless Chinese people who come to Bangkok to visit. These six people are not conspicuous in the crowd.


    The six people walked out of the airport lobby, and one of the middle-aged men said, "Xiao Lin, my legs are a little sore, please carry this bag for me."


    After speaking, he took off his backpack and handed it to one of the young men.


    The young man said in embarrassment: "Team Wan, you are passing..."


    "What is it, family heirloom?" The middle-aged man pulled his face and said in a bad tone: "How did I tell you before I came? Don''t say anything that might be exposed!"


    Another young man said strangely: "It''s still too young and lacks experience. Although understandable, it is too stupid and embarrassing to use!"


    "I''ve said that I won''t bring him here, and bringing him back is for us!" the only woman among the six said dissatisfied.


    These six people are just Wan Zhengguo, Lin Huan and others in the joint combat mission of Shadow of the Dragon.


    At this moment, they all have done a certain degree of disguise, holding fake passports, pretending to be Chinese tourists visiting Bangkok.


    After being repeatedly told by these people, Lin Huan did not go crazy, but blushed and explained in a low voice: "I...I came here with a learning mentality."


    "Holding the mentality of learning, you must be humble, and if you let you carry a bag, you carry the bag!" Wan Zhengguo rudely stuffed the backpack into Lin Huan''s hand, and said coldly.


    "And mine."


    "mine too."


    Nangong Sheng and Xie Ningshuang consciously stuffed their packages into Lin Huan''s hands, and then walked away with their suitcases.


    Yun Lei thought for a while, and felt that these two men were not very authentic. Although Lin Huan was weak and experienced, he was still his comrade-in-arms no matter what, how could he bully him like this? Do you live all over?


    But everyone is bullying him. If you don''t follow the trend, then you are too maverick, right? Keeping organized is king!


    Thinking of this, Yun Lei also stuffed his backpack into Lin Huan''s arms: "Ah, there are fragile items in it, you have to handle it with care."


    After speaking, Yun Lei turned and took the suitcase and left.


    In the end, only the shadow instructor stood there, shaking his head helplessly: "Hey, the world is getting worse, and the world is getting worse! Where is the fine tradition of unity and friendship of Chinese people?"


    Shaking his head and shaking his head, the shadow came to Lin Huan, as if to take two packages to help him lighten the burden.


    Lin Huan''s body shook, just about to show his gratitude, who knew that Shadow quickly withdrew his hand, untied his backpack and stuffed it into Lin Huan''s hand.


    "Ah, you are young, and you must carry forward the fine tradition of respecting the old and loving the young!" Shadow gave a dry cough, then turned and took the suitcase and walked away.


    "I..." Lin Huan half-opened her mouth, looking at the shadow from behind, crying without tears.


    "Ma Dan, I can''t play this play anymore!"


    Lin Huan cursed secretly and wanted to throw away the packages in his hand, but in the end he gritted his teeth and carried the packages in his hands, pulling up the suitcase and chasing after the shadow and the others.


    Before coming to Bangkok, Han Qianshan had a long conversation with Lin Huan. It was this long conversation that Lin Huan realized that the situation in the shadow of the dragon was not as harmonious as it seemed.


    In the shadow of the giant dragon, there is a head and a pair of two faucets. Although Han Qianshan is a head, he is not always talking about things.


    As one of the three special departments, Dragon Shadow is mainly responsible for special tasks such as intelligence and assassination. Such an important department will naturally attract the prying eyes of some big people.


    Wan Zhengguo is a confidant of a certain central boss installed in the shadow of the dragon!


    Before Lin Huan appeared, Wan Zhengguo had always been a popular candidate or even the only candidate for the next leader. Because Nangong Sheng was close to Wan Zhengguo, it was also a hot choice for the future leader.


    But after Lin Huan appeared, due to his enchanting performance that attracted the attention of several big men in the China Central, the candidate for the next leader became confusing.


    Therefore, Wan Zhengguo has always criticized Lin Huan, and even secretly used Lin Huan to trick Lin Huan.


    But these were all blocked by Han Qianshan, otherwise, Lin Huan would have been expelled from the shadow of the dragon.


    The reason why Han Qianshan made Wan Zhengguo the captain of this joint combat mission and Lin Huan was also added was to take the opportunity to test Wan Zhengguo.


    Although Han Qianshan didn''t say clearly, Lin Huan understood what he meant. He wanted to use this mission to expose possible future crises in advance!


    And this is what Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor deliberately conceal Lin Huan''s true strength!


    The six people got in two taxis and drove to the Trocadero Hotel.


    Bangkok is the capital and largest city of Thailand, also known as the "City of Angels". It is located on the east bank of the Chao Phraya River and adjacent to the Gulf of Siam in the south. It is the largest city in the Indochina Peninsula and the second largest city in Southeast Asia. Center for culture, technology, education, religion and all aspects.


    Bangkok has a very developed tourism industry and was voted the most popular tourist city in the world in 2013.


    Bangkok is known as the "Buddhist Capital" and is the headquarters of the "World Buddhist Friendship Association" and the seat of the Asian Institute of Technology.


    Lin Huan recalled the introduction of Bangkok on Du Niang Baike and looked at the surrounding scenery. Soon, the taxi came to the entrance of the Trocadero Hotel.


    After getting off the bus, Wan Zhengguo murmured dissatisfiedly: "The bed in a three-star hotel, can people sleep well?"


    Because the identity of the six is ??only for ordinary tourists, the hotel booked is only a three-star hotel.


    For ordinary members such as Yunlei and Nangongsheng who perform tasks outside all the year round, even if they can fall asleep in the haystacks of the African jungle, three-star hotels are already very good.


    But for the deputy leader of Wan Zhengguo, who has not been to the front line for many years, he is used to living in private villas and five-star presidential suites. Three-star hotels are indeed a bit shabby.


    Lin Huan curled his lips without a trace, and said secretly, "If Wan Zheng Guozhen becomes the next leader, then the shadow of the dragon will not be far from destruction."


    The six people entered their rooms, put their things away, and then took a taxi to Siam Square like ordinary tourists.


    In the evening, the six had eaten, and went to a well-known entertainment venue in Bangkok to watch the female and female performers.


    Watching Ren Nv Yao¡¯s performance is a must-do project for almost every Chinese who travels to Bangkok. They have done enough homework in order to play their current identity, but I don¡¯t know if there is any selfishness in Wan Zheng Guo. .


    After all, it was Wan Zhengguo who came here to stand alone.


    After entering the performing arts hall to find a good place to sit down, the six ordered some drinks and snacks, and then waited for the show to begin.


    But at this moment, Feng Qing, who was wearing a floral shirt and hugging a tall beauty, walked in and sat down at the table next to Lin Huan and the others.


    For a time, all the six members of Wan Zhengguo became nervous.

 Chapter 1160： Dispel doubts

    "Damn, how come you met him here?" Wan Zhengguo frowned slightly, feeling depressed.


    The faces of Nangongsheng, Yunlei, and Xie Ningshuang were not pretty. They had read Feng Qing''s information in detail before coming to Bangkok, so they could recognize him at a glance.


    According to the plan, they were going to soak here until midnight and early in the morning, taking advantage of the dead of night, sneak into the secret base of the Changshenghui, destroy the base and rescue their companions.


    If Feng Qing and Hei Ye happened to be in the base, they would be killed.


    It''s just that the plan will never keep up with the changes, they never expected to meet Feng Qing here.


    After sitting at the table next to him, Feng Qing inadvertently swept across Lin Huan and the others, and immediately he gave a whisper.


    As a martial artist, it is easy to grasp the changes in the expressions of others'' faces, even if the changes are very subtle.


    The frowning movement of Wan Zhengguo and others happened to be discovered by Feng Qing, and Feng Qing suddenly became puzzled. When Feng Qing took a closer look, the faces of Wan Zhengguo and others had returned to normal.


    Despite this, Feng Qing secretly wondered: "Why do these people frown when they see me? Do they know me? Seeing these people''s appearance, they should be Chinese tourists who are visiting Bangkok?"


    "Feng Shao, what are you looking at, so absorbed?"


    Just as Feng Qing stared at Wan Zhengguo and the others, his glamorous female companion asked softly.


    Feng Qing turned her head, pinched her waist and smiled: "The table next door may be my compatriot from China. Come with me to say hello."


    The glamorous female companion is Song Sa, a Thai, pure and glamorous, with a hot body, and is a famous car model in Bangkok.


    Songsha said "Oh" and followed Feng Qing to Lin Huan''s table and stood still.


    "A few of them are Chinese, right?" Feng Qing looked at Wan Zhengguo and others with a smile, and said.


    Wan Zhengguo gave a dry cough and didn''t get up. He just sat on his seat and said, "Yes, we are all from the same unit. Just after the peak of the Spring Festival tourism, I came to Bangkok for a trip. Did the little brother also come to Bangkok for a trip? "


    Although Wan Zhengguo has not performed front-line missions for many years, the experience accumulated before is still there. Whether it is on the spot or other, he can be regarded as an elite among the elite, and it is more than enough to deal with a Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing smiled "hehe", pulled out a chair and sat down: "I''m doing some business here, not tourism. What kind of unit are you, the welfare is good, the spring vacation has passed long ago, can you still travel?"


    "Ahem, this...little brother tells you that we are a government agency, and this time we are here for an inspection abroad." Wan Zhengguo smiled awkwardly, and then asked: "I don''t know what your name is, what is your name in Bangkok? business?"


    "Organization? No wonder..." Feng Qing''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled: "My last name is Feng, and my single name is Qing. The little business I do is too small to mention."


    That''s what I said, but the arrogance on Feng Qing''s face didn''t hide it in the slightest.


    "The little brother is too modest. My name is Wan, and my single name is a mountain character. I know that you are a dragon and phoenix when I look at the little brother. Business must be a small thing." Wan Zhengguo laughed and said.


    At this moment, the waiter brought fruits, drinks, drinks, and snacks to the table. Wan Zhengguo smiled and said, ¡°I hit it off with my little brother. If you don¡¯t mind, just sit at my table. Let¡¯s hand it over. friend."


    Feng Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled: "It''s not good to let Brother Wan spend money?"


    Wan Zhengguo''s face turned straight: "Eh, whatever the little brother said, we can be reimbursed for it. Just sit here."


    When the two were talking, Songsha stood obediently behind Feng Qing, just like an ancient maid.


    "Alright." Feng Qing nodded and smiled, pulled the chair next to Lin Huan and sat down with a big horse. Songsha also pulled a chair and sat beside Feng Qing.


    This is a large round table with ten seats, and after Feng Qing is added, it is not crowded.


    "Xiao Feng, this is your girlfriend, right? A talented girl, a golden girl, a good match!" Wan Zhengguo looked at Songsha, his eyes flashed brightly.


    Feng Qing smiled and hugged Songsha''s slender waist without any scruples, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Lin Huan and the others didn''t expect Wan Zhengguo to let Feng Qing sit here, and they were a little bit waxy for a while, but everyone''s expressions were as usual, and instead they talked with Feng Qing enthusiastically.


    After a hot chat, everyone knew what the small business Feng Qing was talking about.


    According to Feng Qing, he opened a livestock slaughterhouse in Bangkok, which has pigs, sheep and beef, and is an important supplier to major supermarkets in Bangkok.


    However, Lin Huan and others knew that the livestock slaughterhouse was just a cover, and the secret base of the Changshenghui was hidden in the livestock slaughterhouse!


    As everyone talked, the performance began, and a large number of beautiful-looking girls and girls sang and danced on the stage. It was so lively.


    The guests under the stage also watched with gusto and kept applauding.


    When the atmosphere was warm, those glamorous girls walked off the stage, came to the guests in the room, twisted their postures at close range, and hooked their fingers.


    Most of the people who came here to watch the performance were foreign tourists, and most of them were Chinese. When the wealthy guests watched with eager eyes, they would take out banknotes and stuff them into the gully in the chest of the beautiful girl.


    In front of Lin Huan¡¯s table, there were two glamorous girls scratching their heads. When Wan Zhengguo saw the rise, he would take out a few red banknotes from his wallet and stuff them into their arms, because the tip was in place. They danced more vigorously.


    Wan Zhengguo smiled, stretched out his hand and took a glamorous young woman into his arms, and the rubbing of her hands made her laugh.


    Nangong Sheng and Yun Lei also followed suit. They picked up the banknote and waved at another glamorous banshee. When the other party came forward, the two of them also wiped out.


    Xie Ningshuang murmured a few words secretly, then turned his head and stopped looking.


    Even the shadows were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, watching them playing beside them with eager eyes, giving people a feeling of eagerness to try but not daring to step forward because of their thin skin.


    Only Lin Huan sat in the seat, just bowed his head and drank a drink, not affected by the outside world.


    Seeing this situation, most of Feng Qing''s doubts went: "Huh, I thought they were from the special department of China, now it seems that I think too much."


    While Wan Zhengguo and others were playing vigorously, Feng Qing refused to say that he had something to do, led Songsha and left the entertainment club.


    It was a long time after the two left that Wan Zhengguo reluctantly let the glamorous female daughter go to another table, and then sneered: "Humph, thank you for my quick response, otherwise he will see a flaw. "


    Nangong Sheng also recovered his calm expression, and said in a deep voice, "He must have been suspicious of us just now."


    Yun Lei nodded and said, "That''s right, otherwise he won''t come to talk to us, but our performance just now should be enough to dispel his suspicion."


    "Huh, that''s not necessarily." Nangong Sheng sneered, looked at Lin Huan and said: "Don''t forget, he just acted like a normal tourist."


    As soon as these words came out, Wan Zhengguo, Yun Lei, and Xie Ningshuang all turned their heads and looked at Lin Huan with bad eyes.

 Chapter 1161： Acting Online

    "I think everyone behaves so much~ If you are anxious, it is more likely to arouse Feng Qing''s suspicion, so... you know." Lin Huan said with an embarrassed smile in response to the unkind eyes of everyone.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s expressions became weird.


    Color ~ urgent? Who is so sexy~ anxious? Isn''t it obvious that the performance is good? !


    "Well, Lin Huan, I think you need to correct your attitude." Wan Zhengguo tapped his fingers on the table and said as a leader.


    Lin Huan looked down and said respectfully, "I would like to ask Mr. Wan to show me."


    "You are the weakest and the least experienced. You have to face this task with a learning attitude. I don''t think there is anything wrong with what A Sheng said just now. You really don''t behave like an ordinary tourist." Said admonishingly.


    Lin Huan looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I thought I was doing very well just now..."


    "What a shit! What you just showed was a shitty!" Yun Lei''s temper was more grumpy, and he immediately slapped Lin Huan with a dirty word.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a sharp eye: "Do you dare to humiliate me? I''m Han... the boss! Don''t think that if you are one level higher than me, I will be afraid of you. If you really want to fight, it is still unknown who will win Yeah!"


    "Hey, I''m so violent!" Yun Lei stood up quickly, rolled up his sleeves and went to beat Lin Huan violently, and cursed, "Don''t think that someone is covering me and I dare not beat you. I will be out, and Jun¡¯s fate is somewhat uncomfortable. Even if I hit you now, Boss Han will not say anything!


    After Yun Lei stood up, Wan Zhengguo closed his mouth, watching his nose, his nose and his heart, as if he hadn''t seen this scene, and the meaning of standing idly by was very clear.


    The corner of Nangong Sheng''s mouth twitched and looked at Lin Huan mockingly, already putting Lin Huan in the ranks of idiots in his heart.


    Xie Ningshuang let out a sneer and lowered his evaluation of Lin Huan again.


    Only Shadow frowned and said displeasedly: "You two can fight if you want to fight. You can fight whatever you want when you return to China, not here."


    Shadow''s status has always been detached in Long Ying. Even if Yun Lei was not reconciled after he spoke, he could only sit back bitterly.


    "Huh, I''m scared to death." Lin Huan muttered in a low voice, wiping away the cold sweat secretly, as if he had a lingering fear.


    Upon seeing this, the expressions on the faces of Nangongsheng and others became even more contemptuous, and Xie Ningshuang even said contemptuously, "Shame!"


    At this time, Wan Zhengguo stood up and said roundly: "Well, everyone is a colleague. When you come outside, you should work together. Just now it was an episode. Don''t take it to heart."


    After everyone''s expressions eased, Wan Zhengguo continued: "Come on, let''s have a drink and watch the show, and we will return to the hotel after 12 o''clock."


    This entertainment club is open until 4 in the morning. If you want to live here, you can. As long as you have money and have all the services you want, many Chinese people who travel to Bangkok will come here to have fun.


    Nangongsheng and the others nodded, and each picked up the glass in front of them to drink.


    Powerful people above the master level can force alcohol out of the body no matter how much alcohol they drink, so they can drink boldly without worrying about getting drunk.


    Lin Huan smiled and picked up the wine glass, as if nothing had happened, toasting Wan Zhengguo and others one by one.


    "Come on, Boss Wan, I was the one who said the wrong thing just now. Let me respect it first!"


    "Brother Lei, the brother was wrong just now, don''t take it to your heart!"


    "Old sage, brother just joined the unit, and some things need to be learned. Don''t hide your own personalities. Brothers will confuse with you in the future!"


    "Sister Shuang, I know you look down on me, but it doesn''t matter, I will prove it to you in the future!"


    "Old movie, let''s come one brother?"


    Lin Huan said, without waiting for someone to reply, he took the cup and drank it.


    Within 1 minute, after five cups of high whiskey were eaten, Lin Huan''s face was already red.


    "Hmph, crazy, I don''t know what Boss Han valued him!" Nangongsheng just took a sip from his wine glass, and he felt that he had already given Lin Huan a lot of face.


    "Oh, fortunately, I still regarded him as a competitor in this World Elite Power Contest. I am really blind!" After Yun Lei drank a sip, he put the cup on the table fiercely, never again. Take a look at Lin Huan.


    Xie Ningshuang''s pretty face was slightly cold, and he didn''t even move his wine glass.


    In her opinion, a person like Lin Huan who is weak, sloppy, and weak-willed is not even qualified to be her colleague! In that case, why should she give Lin Huan face to drink with him?


    Wan Zhengguo''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, your kid is very on the road, not bad, if you mix with me, I can promise you a beautiful future."


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Wan for the appreciation! Come to Mr. Wan, I will toast you again!" Lin Huan excitedly picked up the wine glass and drank it!


    Wan Zhengguo nodded reservedly, then turned his head and glanced at the shadow casually.


    Shadow picked up the wine glass and drank it dry as if he had heard nothing, and then ate a snack on his own, but the look of sorrow and anger deep in his eyes did not escape Wan Zheng Guo after all. Eyes.


    For a while, Wan Zhengguo''s smile became stronger.


    "Huh, doesn''t Han Qianshan value Lin Huan very much? Then I will pull him into my camp. Although Lin Huan''s current strength is weak, the 23-year-old legendary peak is indeed amazing. Take a good training. If you don¡¯t, you might have some constraints on Nangong Sheng."


    The art of imperialism is not just as simple as the simultaneous application of enlightenment and power. Wan Zhengguo needs to make his people feel competitive and crisis, so that his position will be firm.


    Nangongsheng''s expression was stagnant, and his eyes looked at Lin Huan with a more vulgar look: "Huh, do you want to change the door? It depends on my fist''s answer!"


    Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang looked at each other, and both saw a thick disdain in the other''s eyes.


    National hero? Hope for the future of Dragon Shadow? He is a joke!


    When everyone played until 12 o''clock, they got up and left the entertainment club.


    As soon as he came out of the gate of the clubhouse, Lin Huan saw a few strong men in black trench coats standing across the street.


    Wan Zhengguo raised his eyebrows, turned his head and said to Nangongsheng and others: "The results of the research tonight are good, and I should come back several times in the future."


    "Yes, yes, it''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. We should go out more and increase our knowledge." Nangong Sheng and others said in agreement.


    When everyone talked, they walked to the side of the road and waved to stop the taxi back to the hotel.


    But at this moment, a wild laugh came from a distance: "The acting skills are pretty online, I''ll pretend it to me at this time!"


    Wan Zhengguo and the others followed the sound and saw Feng Qing approaching from the corner with a murderous face and arms around Songsha''s waist.

 Chapter 1162： The betrayal of Nangong Sheng (third shift)

    "Brother Feng, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Feng Qing coming oncoming, Wan Zhengguo frowned slightly.


    "Heh." Feng Qing shook his head and said mockingly: "Are you people of shadow, sword, and shield?"


    Wan Zhengguo''s complexion changed slightly, and then he said calmly: "We are from the Pinghu Sub-district Office in Shangjing City. We are not from the Shadow Sword Shield. Anyway, what unit is the Shadow Sword Shield? Have you heard of it?"


    Wan Zhengguo turned his head to look at Ying and the others, winking at them.


    "Shadow Sword and Shield? Haven''t heard of it. Maybe it is the name of a multinational company?" Nangong Sheng frowned slightly, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Haha, it would be too bad for you not to act in a movie!" Feng Qing sneered, an aura that belonged to the pinnacle of the legend erupted from his body, and then waved his hand: "Kick them to death!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the strong men standing across the street drew a bright long knife from behind and rushed towards the six Wan Zhengguo.


    There are a total of six strong men on the other side, each of them at the level of the late legend. When they rush forward, they are so majestic that they are almost like a battle array!


    "Identity exposed, Asheng, Xiaolin, you stay here to solve them, Shadow, Yunlei, Ningshuang, let me go to the secret base!"


    Being able to sit on the throne of the deputy leader of the shadow of the dragon, Wan Zhengguo is not a dry food, and when the situation is not good, he immediately issued a battle order.


    The other party is just seven legendary powerhouses, even if only Nangong Sheng is left, it is more than enough to clean them up, and let Lin Huan stay here, just for fear that he will drag him back with the past.


    "Yes!"


    Saint Nangong roared, and rushed to the six strong men with a move. At the same time, Wan Zhengguo, Shadow, Yunlei, and Xie Ningshuang also immediately set off to rush to the secret base of the Changshenghui.


    Only Lin Huan stood there and didn''t move, as if... shocked?


    "Huh, waste!"


    Xie Ningshuang saw this scene before leaving, and once again lowered his evaluation of Lin Huan in his heart.


    "Huh, he is from a special department!"


    Seeing the backs of Wan Zhengguo and others who were about to run out of this street, Feng Qing sneered.


    "Feng...Feng Shao, let''s go." Songsha said nervously, leaning against Feng Qing''s arms.


    Songsha is just an ordinary person, and she is with Feng Qing only because Feng Qing is very generous, and the income of a day with him is twice as much as her income from hard work for a month.


    But Songsha would never think that Feng Qing would take her to the streets to fight! The sword has no eyes, what if it is affected and disfigured? She relies on her face to eat!


    "It''s okay, they can''t hurt you with me here." Feng Qing said domineeringly, holding Songsha''s waist.


    When the two were talking, Nangong Sheng was already fighting with six strong men.


    Although Nangong Sheng has just stepped into the realm of legend, legend is legend, and facing six legendary powerhouses is crushing!


    I saw a burst of figures flying in the field, and the "pop" sounded like fried beans one after another, and then I saw the six menacing men flying upside down!


    While in mid-air, these six strong men vomited blood, and then their heads fainted. After they landed, they didn''t even scream!


    "Papa Papa"


    Feng Qing slapped the slap, and said with a relaxed look: "Your Excellency is so good, you must have a low position in a special department? I don''t know who your name is?"


    Nangong Sheng stood upright on the spot, disdainfully said: "You don''t deserve to know my identity!"


    "Are the legendary powerhouses so unbelievable?" Feng Qing smirked, rather speechless at Nangong Sheng''s arrogance, then he turned to look at Lin Huan, wondering: "This little brother, why do I look more and more I think you are familiar, have we seen it somewhere before?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, "Old Tie, we had a drink together just now, you forgot?"


    "No, it''s not right, it''s not familiar, but you look like someone I''ve seen before." Feng Qing stared at Lin Huan, the more he looked at it, the more puzzled.


    If you say who Feng Qing hates most in this life, it is Lin Huan.


    If it weren''t for Lin Huan, Feng Qing wouldn''t have been forced to leave Tianhai, if it wasn''t for Senior Brother Heiye to appear in time, Feng Qing would already be a bit of loess.


    Although because of Lin Huan''s relationship, he was fortunate to follow the master''s practice and became a super martial artist, but he did not dare to forget the shame Lin Huan brought.


    In the entertainment club before, because Lin Huan didn''t have any expressions, Feng Qing didn''t see the clues, but now Lin Huan''s expressions and movements are very rich, and he immediately noticed the difference.


    This person...Although his face is completely different from Lin Huan, why is his tone and form so similar? !


    "What''s wrong with him?" Nangongsheng walked to Lin Huan and stood still, and said arrogantly: "I have solved six of them. Let you solve the rest."


    "Me?!" Lin Huan pointed to the tip of his nose in surprise, and said in a bit of bewilderment: "He is the pinnacle of the legend, follow me at the same level, or you go. go with."


    "Legendary pinnacle?" Feng Qing suddenly became suspicious.


    Lin Huan is a legendary powerhouse. Feng Qing knows this better than anyone else. As Lin Huan¡¯s teammate, A Sage shouldn¡¯t be aware of Lin Huan¡¯s true strength. Is it because he thinks too much?


    At this time, Nangong Sheng coldly snorted: "We are here to perform the task, not to visit the mountains and the water. How can you grow without going through arduous battles? I am giving you a chance to hone. !"


    "That''s it..." Lin Huan pondered a little, and finally said with an ugly expression: "Well then, but you have to sweep behind me. If I can''t beat Feng Qing, you have to help."


    "Don''t worry, we are teammates, I won''t just sit idly by." Nangongsheng said with a mocking look in the depths of his eyes.


    Perhaps with the assurance of Nangong Sheng, Lin Huan was daring: "Feng Qing, Grandpa Lin will meet you, die!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan rushed towards Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing sneered, and just about to step forward to meet the enemy, suddenly his pupils shrank, and the whole person was stunned.


    Songsha was even more surprised and covered her mouth, staring behind Lin Huan in horror, as if something incredible had happened there!


    Their reaction aroused Lin Huan''s alertness. Lin Huan immediately stopped and turned around to look, just to see a fist coming to his chest!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, this fist banged heavily on Lin Huan''s chest, and the owner of this fist was looking at Lin Huan with a grin, his eyes full of mockery.


    It is the Nangong Sage who is plundering Lin Huan behind!


    "Why?" Lin Huan looked at Nangongsheng with a blank face.


    Saint Nangong retracted his fist and sneered contemptuously: "Because you blocked my way, blocked Wanlongtou''s way, and those who block the way will die!"

 Chapter 1163： Kill Nangong Saint!

    "Because I am valued by Han Longtou, so you are going to kill me?" Lin Huan had no sorrow or joy.


    Nangong Sheng frowned and let out a surprise.


    When Lin Huan asked "Why", Nangong Sheng thought that Lin Huan had asked for the last breath. When Lin Huan asked the second sentence, Nangong Sheng finally saw something was wrong!


    In order to kill with one blow, Nangong Sheng used his full force with that punch just now. If Lin Huan was only the pinnacle of the legend, he would have died long ago! How can you ask questions with a calm face like now?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Sheng''s complexion changed drastically, and at the same time he stepped back ten meters: "Damn, you have hidden your strength!"


    "If I don''t hide my strength, how can you dare to attack me from behind?" Lin Huan raised his hand and flicked the skirt of his chest, and said playfully.


    "Hey, hey, what''s your situation, why are you acting in front of this young man?" Feng Qing was confused at the side, but he didn''t believe that Lin Huan and the Nangong Shenghui broke out in conflict.


    Damn, they are members of China''s special department. They are strictly disciplined, and the two are teammates who live and die together. Will they fight inwardly? Only fools!


    This can''t be blamed on Feng Qing''s simple idea. Even if he was here day and night, he would definitely have such an idea. After all, they would not have thought that Lin Huan and Nangong Sheng were just teammates who got together temporarily.


    "Noisy!" Lin Huan looked at Feng Qing coldly, raised his hand and pointed at him, and a white edge went straight to Feng Qing.


    After popping up the finger, Lin Huan turned his head back, because Feng Qing was already a dead person in Lin Huan''s eyes. When Lin Huan was still in the middle of the legend, he could crush Feng Qing, not to mention that Lin Huan is now. Is it the late legend?


    One finger in the air is enough to kill him!


    But who knows that Feng Qing didn''t avoid it. He also popped a finger out, and a cyan sharp edge shot out, hitting Lin Huan''s white sharp edge head-on.


    "boom"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the huge infuriating energy spread around like a billowing cloud! The unseen fluctuations of infuriating energy centered on the place where the two sharp edges collided, sweeping away, shattering all the light boards on both sides of the street.


    The glass of the cars parked on both sides of the street was also shattered, and the alarm sounded "didididi".


    This change obviously went beyond Lin Huan''s expectation. Right now, he frowned and said in shock, "You have already reached the Legendary level?"


    "Haha, Lin Huan, it really is you!"


    Lin Huan''s words immediately confirmed Feng Qing''s guess.


    Lin Huan is the only one who has fought him in the shadow of the dragon so far, and at that time he was still in the late stage of the legend. If the opponent was not Lin Huan, how could he say "you have broken through to the legendary level"?


    Lin Huan didn''t care about revealing his identity: "Huh, Feng Qing, the night saved you last time, allowing you to get away with it. This time, even if day and night arrive, I will kill you!"


    "Really?" Feng Qing raised her eyebrows and sneered again and again: "Science, please be respectful for three days, I will show you today, Feng Qing is no longer that Wuxia Amon!"


    When the voice fell, a terrifying wave of the late legendary wave rose from Feng Qing!


    "Damn, how could he be so strong!" Even if he didn''t kill Lin Huan with a punch, Nangong Sheng didn''t change his color much. Now that he saw Feng Qing''s true strength, Nangong Sheng finally changed his color!


    "Escape, taking advantage of Feng Qing''s focus on Lin Huan, I must escape here quickly!"


    Thinking of this, Nangong Sheng turned around and ran!


    Where is Lin Huan willing to let him go? If people do not offend me, I will not offend people. If anyone offends me, I will kill people!


    Just now Nangong Sheng secretly attacked him, this has angered Lin Huan, Nangong Sheng must die!


    "Get me back!"


    Lin Huan roared, and reached out his hand to grab Nangong Sage.


    "Lin Huan, hold on for a while, I will move the rescuers now!" Nangong Shengtou said without turning back.


    When the voice fell, Nangong Sheng couldn''t help showing a deep ridicule, and said in his heart: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, I wanted to kill you with my own hands, and then put your death on Feng Qing''s head. , I didn¡¯t expect Feng Qing to be so strong. But that¡¯s good, you will be more convincing if you die in his hands!"


    Just as Nangong Sage sneered secretly, a white dragon claw appeared from Lin Huan''s right hand, and then came to behind Nangong Sage like a lightning bolt, and then he grabbed it, and grabbed Nangong Sage all over!


    "Ah!" Nangongsheng exclaimed and looked down. After seeing what was holding him, Nangongsheng roared in disbelief, "What is this?!"


    "Hmph, orange martial arts-"Dragon Cloud Hand"!" Lin Huan sneered, with a move with his right hand, the white dragon claw dragged Nangong Sheng in front of him.


    Nangongsheng''s face was green and pale with fear: "You...what is your strength?"


    When the previous attack on Lin Huan failed to kill him, Nangong Sheng knew that Lin Huan''s strength was not weaker than himself, but he would not be much higher than himself.


    But now Nangong Shengcai realized that he was wrong, and it was so wrong!


    Just now, he had already ran out nearly a hundred meters away, but was caught back by Lin Huan with one move. This kind of strength has exceeded Nangong Sheng''s imagination!


    "Legendary pinnacle, don''t you think so too?" Lin Huan said playfully, his eyes full of mockery.


    "My buddy, I played against Lin Huan. He is in the middle of the legend." Feng Qing jumped out and said, "Let''s join hands to kill him first, and then we will talk about things later.


    Even if Feng Qing has broken through to the late stage of the legend, he has no bottom line in the face of Lin Huan in the middle of the legend, because the battle between Lin Huan and the dark night brought too much shock to Feng Qing.


    If we can unite Nangong Sheng to kill Lin Huan first, then things will be much easier.


    In an instant, Nangong Sheng''s complexion changed by several points, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    At the same time, Nangong Sheng raised his whole body''s true energy, wanting to break free from the shackles of Long Yun''s hands.


    "Stubborn!" Lin Huan shook his head contemptuously, then squeezed his right hand!


    The white dragon''s claws holding Nangongsheng were like arms and fingers at the same time, and then they heard the sound of "Kaka Kaka" human bones being crushed one after another!


    "Ahhhhh! I am Wan Longtou''s confidant, a direct child of the Nangong family of the hermit family, and one of the most promising members of the Dragon Shadow to become the strongest. Lin Huan, how dare you kill me?!" Nangongsheng roared in disbelief.


    "Noisy!" Lin Huan waved his hand like driving a fly, and then put his five fingers together.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the white dragon claws were completely closed, and the invincible Nangong Sage was instantly crushed into a mass of meat!


    "It''s your turn next!"


    After solving Nangong Sage, Lin Huan turned to look at Feng Qing, and said with a murderous face.


    Lin Huan''s decisive killing made Feng Qing''s heart sink. He wanted to rescue Nangong Sheng from Lin Huan''s hands just now, but Lin Huan''s movements were so fast that he planned to fail before he even started.


    But then Feng Qing sneered and said, "I am a stage higher than you, so how can you be my opponent?"


    When the voice fell, Feng Qing pushed Songsha aside, and then shot at Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1164： Sword Feng Qing!

    When Nangong Holy Chopping Melons and Vegetables generally kills six strong men, Songsha''s legs are already weak.


    When Lin Huan used Long Yun''s hands to shape Nangongsheng into meatloaf, Songsha trembled even more. Had Feng Qing been supporting her by the side, she would have become a pool of mud.


    Now after being pushed aside by Feng Qing, Songsha could no longer resist the fear in her heart, and she limped to the ground with a puff, even if there was a voice in her heart urging her to leave here, she didn''t have the strength to move her fingers. .


    "Why are these people so terrible, they kill people at every turn, and their methods of killing are so terrifying, are they gods, Buddhas and ghosts?" Song Sha muttered in her heart.


    When Songsha collapsed to the ground, Feng Qing had already punched Lin Huan in the distance: "Go to death!"


    A punch was thrown out, and the fist appeared, and the violent wind caused by the real excitement engulfed Songsha in an instant. Songsha only felt the wind blowing on her face like a knife.


    "very scary!"


    Songsha had no idea that the man who slept with him would be a god-like person. A punch with his back against her would make her so uncomfortable. How would Lin Huan feel like facing him?


    Originally Song Sha thought Feng Qing was not Lin Huan''s opponent, but now she became confident.


    Facing Feng Qing''s shocking punch, Lin Huan didn''t have any fear on his face. He only saw a tick at the corner of his mouth, revealing a sneer, and also raised his right hand to blast out!


    "boom!"


    The two fist shadows collided and made a thunder-like sound. The glass of the houses on both sides of the street was shattered by a large piece, and the car''s anti-theft alarm screamed again.


    Unexpectedly, even if the two of them made such a big movement, none of them came out to watch the excitement, and Lin Huan remembered that after they came out of this entertainment club, no cars or pedestrians were seen on the street. !


    "It seems that Changsheng Club is very delicious in Bangkok. The surrounding businesses and residents must have received information from the police or other government agencies in advance. This street must have been blocked by the police." Lin Huan frowned and guessed.


    Seeing that he was blocked by Lin Huan with a full punch, Feng Qing frowned: "Why do I feel that Lin Huan is much stronger than when he was in South Korea? Has he already used the secret method of improving his strength?"


    In South Korea, Feng Qing watched the battle between Lin Huan and Dark Night. He had a certain understanding of Lin Huan''s strength. Feng Qing believed that he could defeat Lin Huan without using secret methods on both sides.


    But now the situation is that the two have a tie, and Lin Huan is also in the late legend. It is no wonder Feng Qing has this idea.


    Seeing Feng Qing standing on the spot meditating, Lin Huan retracted his fist and sneered: "Oh, if you haven''t seen it for a month, your strength has grown to this level. You must have used energy spar?"


    "So what?" Feng Qing sneered, and said, "If there is a shortcut to improve my strength quickly, why should I work hard to cultivate? Be an idiot?"


    "You are indeed an idiot." Lin Huan shook his head, took the Chixiao Sword into his hand with a move with his right hand, and whispered in a low voice, "Achievement Sword 80% infuriating...open!"


    "Memories Kill...open!"


    In Feng Qing''s perception, Lin Huan''s strength increased sharply in an instant. It was the late stage of the legend just now, and it is now the pinnacle of the legend!


    "You didn''t use the secret method just now? Your true state is the late legend? How is this possible?!" Feng Qing roared in shock.


    "Hmph, even your trash is the late stage of the legend. Why can''t my genius be the late stage of the legend? If your two senior brothers don¡¯t show up yet, then you will die for me!" Lin Huan sneered. Raising the sword, he slashed down at Feng Qingnu: "A sword is ethereal!"


    The reason why Lin Huan didn''t use the thunder method as soon as he came up was because he wanted to draw the night or day out. Now these two people have not appeared, Lin Huan has lost patience.


    "Huh"


    A cyan sword energy went straight to Feng Qing, wandering left and right during the march, erratic and unpredictable!


    "Damn, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Feng Qing yelled angrily, and said something silently, his breath also soared!


    "Heavenly Fight!"


    Feng Qing raised his body''s true energy, and blasted a punch at that sword energy.


    Suddenly, the fist shadows burst into waves, and the erratic sword energy was overwhelmingly met.


    Although the trail of Jian Qi is difficult to find, if the shadow of the fist is full, how can it hit Feng Qing?


    After beating his master with random punches, Feng Qing''s countless shadows of fists really blasted on the ethereal sword aura.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the shadow of the fist dissipated, and the sword aura also disappeared.


    "Hahaha, Lin Huan, don''t think that only you can improve your strength in battle, so can I!" After blocking Lin Huan''s sword, Feng Qing''s confidence greatly increased.


    "Really?" Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Then you try this sword again! One sword is infinite!"


    Lin Huan admitted that he underestimated Feng Qing. He thought that those who use the energy spar to advance are only in the realm, and the combat effectiveness will be quite different. Now it seems that his estimate is wrong. Feng Qing''s on-the-spot response and combat effectiveness are as strong as the legendary later period. Are consistent.


    But so what? He is Lin Huan, the host of the god-level agent system, and most of his hole cards are still useless, and killing Feng Qing can''t happen!


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan cut out with a sword, and the sky and earth net of sword aura was overwhelming to Feng Qing!


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Looking at the sword net in front of him, a chill rose in Feng Qing''s heart. He had a hunch that he would be torn to pieces by this sword net if he tried to fight it!


    Immediately, Feng Qing roared and turned around and ran away!


    It''s just that although his speed is fast, how can he pass the sword energy faster?


    "Huh"


    The sword net came over the sky, directly encumbering Feng Qingji, and in the next instant, the sky rained blood!


    Just a few days after becoming a legendary powerhouse, Feng Qing, who vowed to be a master, was cut into countless pieces by Lin Huan with one sword!


    From beginning to end, no one else from the Changshenghui appeared!


    "Ah!" Songsha couldn''t help her fear anymore and screamed loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I never kill innocent people." Lin Huan''s toes touched the ground, and she leaped to stand in front of Songsha: "Memory read capsule!"


    "Om"


    A white light flashed, and Songsha''s whole body became sluggish. Lin Huan quickly found out that Songsha didn''t know Feng Qing''s true identity, she was just a tool for Feng Qing.


    After the memory reading effect was terminated, Lin Huan used the amnesiac capsule to erase Songsha''s memory tonight, and then turned to rush to the secret base of the Changshenghui.


    Dark night did not appear in time to rescue Feng Qing like last time, which made Lin Huan vigilant. Could Feng Qing be just a smoke bomb thrown by the Changshenghui? Their real purpose is to force the Dragon Shadows to go to the secret base ?


    What is the conspiracy of the Longevity Association? Has the livestock slaughter factory set up a terrible killing bureau long ago, waiting for Wan Zhengguo and others to be arrested?

 Chapter 1165： Encounter an ambush

    Bangkok, Pawwe County, No. 274, Prasong Road, in the shadow of the gate of the Yongxing Livestock Slaughter Factory, standing four people, Wan Zhengguo, Shadow, Yunlei and Xie Ningshuang.


    At the moment they were looking at a large factory not far away, talking in a low voice.


    "If you want me to say that we just rushed in, it''s just a sub-base of an unknown organization. With Boss Wan and the shadow instructor, they will definitely not be able to resist our rush!" Yun Lei said in a low voice with contempt.


    Shadow''s eyes flashed, and he nodded slightly.


    When Han Qianshan formed this joint combat team, he didn''t elaborate on what kind of organization the Changshenghui was. He didn''t even disclose the fact that the shadow was seriously injured by the night attack.


    Although Han Qianshan didn''t say it clearly, Shadow had somehow guessed his intention.


    No matter Nangongsheng, Yunlei or Xie Ningshuang, they all walked very close to Wan Zhengguo, picking them in, Han Qianshan must have other intentions in it.


    As an old comrade in arms for many years, Shadow naturally believed in Han Qianshan unconditionally, and the next thing to do is to see if Han Qianshan has other arrangements.


    "Yes, since Feng Qing has doubts about our identities, there must be fortifications in this factory. Even if we sneak in carefully, we will be discovered. It is better to use thunder means to level this dog~ fart longevity. Meeting the base, rescue our fellows!" Xie Ningshuang said domineeringly.


    Wan Zhengguo only nodded, looked at the shadow and asked, "Shadow, what do you think?"


    "I listen to everyone." Shadow said non-committal.


    Wan Zhengguo''s eyes flashed, and after a moment of contemplation, he said cruelly: "Well, I will be in front and shadows behind, Yunlei and Ningshuang, you two will be in the middle to support you. Let''s destroy this base in one fell swoop!"


    Yun Lei nodded, then looked at the place he was coming from, wondering: "Why haven''t Nangong Sheng and Lin Huan followed?"


    In Yun Lei''s view, Feng Qing and his six men are just legendary powerhouses, and Nangong Saint''s backhand can be destroyed, so it doesn''t take much time to get it right.


    "Huh, isn''t it the Lin surname is holding back?" Xie Ningshuang muttered uncomfortably.


    "Hey, why didn''t I expect it!" Yun Lei slapped his thigh, seeming to think of some key points: "If Lin Huan is captured by Feng Qing as a hostage, then Nangong Sheng will definitely throw a rat and cannot solve the battle in a short time. ."


    Shadow''s eyes flashed, and he felt funny in his heart, because he knew that Lin Huan was already a legendary powerhouse, so how could he drag an early legendary man?


    If the shadow knew that Lin Huan was now in the late legend, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Wan Zhengguo frowned slightly, and said with a gloomy expression: "Don''t worry about that, they will definitely follow Feng Qing after they solve it. Let''s start immediately!"


    Following Wan Zhengguo''s order, Shadow, Yunlei, and Xie Ningshuang were all ready for battle.


    The slaughterhouse on the opposite side occupies an area the size of two football fields, and there is a team of security patrols holding electric batons at the gate. If you look closely, you can find that their back waist is bulging, and they must have hidden hot weapons such as hands~guns.


    "3, 2, 1...Crush!"


    With a low roar, Wan Zhengguo rushed to the gate in the lead, raised his right hand with five fingers, and a dozen arrows of Zhenqi turned into a light arrow hit the patrolling security guard at the door.


    "Puff", "Puff", "Puff", "Puff"


    The **** arrow hit, and these security guards have fallen to the ground and died!


    It took only 3 seconds from when he rushed out to when these security guards fell to the ground! The power of Wan Zhengguo is evident!


    Looking at the security personnel who fell to the ground, Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang''s eyes flashed with disdain. For them, these security personnel were just a few ants, and the legendary peak was crushing for ordinary people!


    The four of them rushed into the factory without stopping.


    This is a workshop where livestock go to fur. Even in the early hours of the morning, the factory is still brightly lit, and some ordinary workers are still working overtime.


    These workers were briefly at a loss when they saw Wan Zhengguo and others rushing in, and then someone wanted to open their mouths and scream.


    "Swish"


    Wan Zhengguo raised his hand to the few people, and the workers who wanted to scream fell to the ground without even screaming.


    "Yun Lei, stun them." Shadow frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Yun Lei nodded silently, raised his hands and patted hard.


    "Om"


    An invisible sound wave spread around Yunlei''s hands, and all the workers who survived by chance rolled their eyes and fell into a coma.


    "The sound waves of Yun Lei''s trick have become more and more proficient." Upon seeing this, Wan Zhengguo ran in as he admired.


    Xie Ningshuang also showed admiration and said: "Ningshuang has always envied Captain Yun''s sonic shock. Under the premise of not killing evil, sonic shock can stun ordinary people in an instant, even in the dragon. In Zhiying, this trick can also be regarded as the best trick against ordinary people."


    Yun Lei smiled modestly, and said: "Captain Xie is absurdly praised. Actually, I also envy Captain Xie''s frosting skills. With one move, the feet of enemies within a hundred meters can be frozen. This kind of wide-range control Field martial arts are not something ordinary people can possess."


    Wan Zhengguo turned his head and glanced at the two with satisfaction, and smiled: "It is the blessing of the shadow of the dragon to have your two elite captains, and even the blessing of China!"


    The shadow sneered secretly, without making a sound.


    After a few breaths, the four of them had found the door to the second floor workshop.


    Looking at the tightly closed metal workshop door in front of him, Yun Lei shouted, "Open it to me!"


    While roaring, Yun Lei raised his hand and threw a punch towards the gate.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the metal door five or six centimeters behind was torn apart by a cloud and thunder, and then a huge hole appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s a bridge between mountains and water, Yunlei is decisive, not bad." Wan Zhengguo praised, and went through the void in front of him and entered the second floor workshop.


    Yun Lei showed joy, and walked in behind Wan Zhengguo.


    Xie Ningshuang''s complexion changed slightly, and with a cold snort, the third one walked in.


    Shadow shook his head, with a weird expression on his face, turned around and looked behind him, and stepped into the cavity after making sure that there was nothing unusual.


    The second floor of the workshop is the livestock slaughtering workshop. When you look up, in addition to various processing equipment, there are also some cut livestock meats that are hung in the air.


    However, unlike the first floor workshop, there is no staff here.


    "The situation is not so good, everyone pay attention to it." Wan Zhengguo exhorted, lifting his foot to walk in.


    But at this moment, a round of applause came from a distance, and the four members of Wan Zhengguo stopped and turned to look, only to see several figures coming out of a half-opened door.


    The first person was the dark night wearing black clothes and carrying a ghost sword on his shoulders.


    Behind the dark night, there were three middle-aged men surging with aura. From the breath of these three people, it can be seen that they have reached the realm of the late legend!

 Chapter 1166： One finger defeat Wan Zhengguo

    "Three legends late? The strength is not weak."


    Wan Zhengguo had obviously anticipated the ambush, so facing the sudden emergence of the night and others, Wan Zhengguo didn''t show much fear on his face.


    "Damn, what organization is the Changshenghui, why are there so many masters?"


    Yun Lei felt a bit of pressure. On the opposite side were the three late legends. Although the man in black did not reveal his aura, he looked like he was madly dangling from the sky. He was obviously the boss of the other three. Human strength is certainly not weak.


    Fortunately, there are two legendary peaks on his side, enough to defeat each other.


    Although his own victory is in hand, Yun Lei is still a little unhappy, because he is only in the early days of the legend, and it will be difficult for him to have a chance to perform later.


    Xie Ningshuang¡¯s complexion is hard to see. She wanted to perform well through this joint combat mission, in order to increase the possibility of entering the World Elite Power Contest, but now it seems that she will be on the sidelines later. .


    "Shadow, it was beyond my expectation that he could not kill you last time. But what was even more unexpected is that you dare to come here."


    Hei Ye''s gaze skipped Wan Zhengguo in the front, Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang in the middle, looked at the shadow standing at the back, and said coldly.


    Shadow raised his eyebrows, feeling quite surprised.


    Before they came to Bangkok, they had done a good disguise, especially the shadow, he is one of the best disguise in the world today.


    This time, the camouflage shadow was perfect, and the dark night recognized him at a glance. How could the shadow not be surprised?


    "Shadow, what does he mean?" Wan Zhengguo''s expression changed slightly.


    Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang were also at a loss, and the situation seemed different from what Han Longtou introduced before.


    In the meeting the day before yesterday, Han Qianshan said that the shadow found the secret base of the Changshenghui, because the other party had a legendary pinnacle, and in order to ensure success, they formed a joint combat team.


    Now listening to the meaning of the dark night, he has fought against the shadow before, and almost killed the shadow, what is the situation?


    Under the suspicious gaze of the three of Wan Zhengguo, the shadow shook his head: "I don''t know what he is talking about."


    "Oh?" Hei Ye raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "It seems that you are not honest with each other."


    Although the shadow denied it, the doubts in the hearts of the three of Wan Zhengguo did not disappear, instead they grew thicker.


    However, when facing the enemy, the most taboo is the outbreak of internal strife. Although Wan Zhengguo suspects that there is something hidden in this matter, it is not the time to follow up. It will not be too late to ask the shadow after the four people on the opposite side have been cleaned up.


    Thinking of this, Wan Zhengguo sneered: "I have been friends with Shadow for so many years, and I know his personality better than anyone else, so don''t sow discord here."


    "Oh, yes." Hei Ye laughed mockingly, and didn''t say anything.


    Wan Zhengguo''s attitude angered Wan Zhengguo: "Hand over the hostages, kneel down and beg for mercy, I can forgive you not to die."


    "Just the four of you? It doesn''t seem to be enough." Hei Ye shook his head and sneered.


    "Really?" Wan Zhengguo also sneered, and then revealed his own aura. Suddenly, the surging Zhen Qi fluctuations agitated in the factory, and then Wan Zhengguo sneered: "Is it enough now?"


    In Wan Zhengguo''s view, Hei Ye is too young, and his strength is definitely not much higher. As for the three legendary late stages behind He Ye, they are also not to worry, even Wan Zhengguo himself can defeat them!


    Unexpectedly, Wan Zhengguo did not even change his expression on the face of the night, but raised his eyelids and said, "Is it the pinnacle of legend?"


    "Crazy!" Wan Zhengguo snorted coldly, with his toes a little harder, and the whole person rushed towards the night like a hunting eagle.


    Capture the thief first, capture the king. Since the night is the leader of these people, the night is caught in his hands, and the remaining three legends will be resolved later.


    How fast is Wan Zhengguo? In just a blink of an eye, he passed a distance of tens of meters and came to the dark night.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, the shadow''s reminder sounded into Wan Zhengguo''s ears.


    Wan Zhengguo raised his eyebrows, and said in his heart, "Are you afraid that I won my head? Humph!"


    After a secret sneer, Wan Zhengguo''s movements did not stop, and he directly reached out to grab the neck of the night.


    Up to this time, the night did not have any reaction, and even the three middle-aged men in the late legends behind the night did not have any reaction!


    "Huh, it really is an arrogant kid who can only speak out!" Wan Zhengguo sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Just as Wan Zhengguo was about to grab the neck of the night, the sudden change occurred-the night stretched out his right hand and pointed at Wan Zhengguo''s palm!


    Upon seeing this, Yun Lei sneered, and said contemptuously: "Huh, you can''t help yourself!"


    "This person died by himself, and there is no rescue." Xie Ningshuang said, shaking his head, full of mockery in his eyes.


    Wan Longtou is not an ordinary legendary pinnacle powerhouse. He is a man who is only half a step away from entering the realm of Xeon. It can be said that as long as the Xeon does not appear, Wan Longtou is invincible!


    The man who dragged him all the way seemed to be in his early twenties. How strong could he be?


    "Looking for death!" Wan Zhengguo sneered, condensing half of his infuriating energy on his palm, and changing from grasping to pat, he must pat the index finger of the dark night into pieces.


    Between the sparks and the flint, Wan Zhengguo''s palm patted Dark Night''s index finger.


    "Swish" "bang"


    As soon as Pu touched, there was a qi burst out from the fingers of the dark night, this qi directly penetrated Wan Zhengguo''s palm, bringing out a blood arrow!


    This change completely exceeded the expectations of Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, as well as Wan Zhengguo''s expectations!


    Wan Zhengguo had already condensed half of his true energy into the palm of his hand just now. Even if he used a large-caliber sniper rifle at close range, he couldn''t injure his skin~ flesh, but he was pointed out by the night. How could he be so powerful? terror?


    Wan Zhengguo let out a scream, and immediately drew back!


    Hei Ye smiled coldly, bullied himself up, drew out the Nether Knife behind his back and slashed towards Wan Zhengguo: "Hei Yan!"


    "Huh"


    A sword energy wrapped in black flames slashed towards Wan Zhengguo.


    Wan Zhengguo showed a look of horror, and countless blue sharp edges in his ten fingers greeted the pressing sword energy.


    "Ding jingle bells"


    The cyan edge hit on the black sword energy, splashing black flames, but the sword energy wrapped in it did not lose any!


    The three middle-aged men behind Dark Night all sneered mockingly.


    "Huh, what about the legendary peak powerhouse? How could the black flame blade aura of Lord Dark Night be blocked so easily!"


    "In front of Lord Dark Night, you are nothing but a chicken dog!"


    The ridicule of these three made Wan Zhengguo''s face turn into a pig liver color, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Just when Wan Zhengguo thought that he was about to be hurt by the dark night''s sword aura, a black shadow stood in front of him!

 Chapter 1167： Fist and fly!

    This black shadow crossed his chest with two daggers, and pushed forward to block the black flame sword energy.


    "Ding"


    After a sound of golden and iron strikes, it sounded like a "puff" sound like a balloon bursting, and the indomitable black flame blade air was finally blocked by this black shadow.


    "call"


    After Wan Zhengguo landed, he let out a sigh, but immediately his face became difficult to look: "Shadow, who asked you to help me, I can deal with it myself!"


    The deputy leader of the shadow of the dignified dragon, the legendary peak powerhouse who was able to step into the realm of the strongest in only half a step, was forced to retreat by a young man. This is a shame for Wan Zhengguo!


    In shame and anger, Wan Zhengguo cast a breath of evil on the shadow.


    However, after saying this, Wan Zhengguo regretted it. Although the level of shadow in the system is not as good as him, shadow is highly regarded by the members of the dragon shadow, and the reputation of shadow in the dragon shadow even exceeds that of Wan Zhengguo. Half head.


    If there is no legitimate reason to scold the shadow in public, it will inevitably make Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang chill.


    Thinking of this, Wan Zhengguo turned his head to look at Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, and he found that their brows were slightly frowned, and their faces looked strange.


    Wan Zhengguo quickly coughed and said, "I mean you should stay where you are and protect Yunlei and Ningshuang. The two of them are the future of the shadow of the dragon, and there must be no accidents. As for me...hehe, I They are all old bones, even if they are injured or even die, they will not lose much to Long Ying."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang were taken aback, and then they showed gratitude.


    The shadow was even more stiff, and his face was very strange and nodded: "Wan Longtou said, I will pay attention next time."


    "Haha, what a future for the shadow of a dragon." The night showed a mocking look: "Wan Zhengguo, do you think that with your little three-legged cat ability will be my opponent? In my eyes, you are just a trash That''s it!"


    "Damn, dare to underestimate me!" Wan Zhengguo was furious: "I was just underestimating the enemy, otherwise how could I take advantage of you? This time, see how I will kill you to the scum!"


    When the voice fell, Wan Zhengguo let out a low cry, and the infuriating energy around his body condensed extremely quickly, forming a thick infuriating coat covering his body, and then he stomped his feet on the ground, and his whole person blasted into the night like a cannonball.


    "boom"


    Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang only felt an explosion in their ears, and immediately Xie Ningshuang exclaimed "So strong!"


    Yun Lei clenched his fists and couldn''t help but tremble and said, "This speed has exceeded twice the speed of sound, right? It is indeed Wan Longtou, too strong!"


    After becoming a legendary powerhouse, you can reach the speed of sound at the fastest speed, but it is not so easy to break through twice the speed of sound, because after reaching a limit, it is extremely difficult to go further, let alone Double the speed?


    I am afraid that only a super power like Wan Zhengguo who can step into the strongest in half a step can do it, right?


    "Oh? Interesting."


    In the face of Wan Zhengguo''s rapid impact, the night was not surprised and delighted, as if Wan Zhengguo''s performance could arouse his interest.


    Originally, the night was holding a knife in his right hand, but suddenly he handed the Netherworld knife to his left hand, then made a fist in his right hand, exhaled and blasted in front of him fiercely: "Seven fists!"


    "boom"


    With a punch, the air within three feet in front of the night was squeezed out, forming an obvious vacuum fault. The air concentration suddenly increased three feet away, and a white mist suddenly formed, which looked like from a distance. A huge funnel-shaped cloud.


    However, this is not the end, and two more funnel-shaped clouds formed within a blink of an eye! The three funnel-shaped clouds are strung together like candied haws, which is spectacular!


    It turned out that in the instant that night, the night made three punches in a row, but in the eyes of other people, he just punched, and the speed of his punches has exceeded the shadow and others'' naked eyes!


    At the moment when the three funnel-shaped clouds were produced, Wan Zhengguo had already arrived in front of the night, his fists clenched, his arms straightened, and his whole person slammed into the night''s fist like an arrow.


    "boom"


    A loud and earth-shattering noise sounded, and the invisible fluctuations spread around the place where the two people touched.


    The wooden supports in the workshop were shattered by direct impact, and the meat pieces of livestock hanging in the air were also directly squeezed into sludge by this shock wave. Even the large metal equipment was under this shock wave. The scores are nearly one centimeter deep!


    "Swish"


    After the two fisted each other for no more than two seconds, Wan Zhengguo flew back like a cannonball, and when he was in mid-air, Wan Zhengguo spit out blood.


    "boom"


    Wan Zhengguo crashed into the metal wall behind, leaving a humanoid depression several centimeters deep, fell to the ground and passed out!


    "So strong!"


    "Too strong, he won''t be the strongest?!"


    Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei were completely shocked by the night''s domineering posture!


    "Yun Lei, Ningshuang, take care of Wan Longtou." Shadow took a step forward, standing in front of Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei, and said without looking back.


    "Shadow instructor..." Xie Ningshuang''s expression was worried, and he stopped talking.


    Yun Lei''s complexion changed several points, and gritted his teeth and said: "Instructor, or let''s withdraw first, this enemy... is too strong!"


    The dark night''s domineering posture has completely stunned Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, causing them to retreat.


    "If Lin Huan would be fine here, he would definitely not say such unambiguous words!" After a secret sigh, the shadow said: "I stop them, you take Wan Longtou out of here."


    Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei looked at each other, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and turned around to take Wan Zhengguo away.


    "Want to leave? Did you leave?" Hei Ye waved his big hand, and the three middle-aged men standing behind him rushed towards Yun Lei.


    The shadow raised his eyebrows, and his footsteps moved horizontally to block them.


    This is the night sneered: "Your opponent is me!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the night drew a knife and rushed towards the shadow. The three middle-aged men seemed to have negotiated, and they dispersed at once, actually going to bypass the shadow to deal with Yunlei and Xie Ningshuang.


    How can the shadow let them succeed? Right now he was going to retreat in front of Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, blocking all attacks for them.


    Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang were shocked, their eyes flushed.


    At this moment, they hate their weakness very much, if their strength can be higher by two stages, they will not be so passive at this moment!


    At this critical juncture, a figure suddenly rushed in from the gate beside the two Yun Lei.


    The sudden appearance of the figure made everyone present stunned, and they all temporarily stopped their movements.


    "Well, I seem to be... late?" Lin Huan said with an ugly expression looking at Wan Zhengguo who was lying on the ground in a coma.

 Chapter 1168： Drag oil bottle or savior?

    Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang thought it was the arrival of reinforcements, and they were immediately overjoyed, but when they found out that Lin Huan came, the joy was completely solidified on their faces.


    Lin Huan is just the pinnacle of the legend, and coming here is purely to die. It would be better if Nangong Sheng came, after all, he was in the early days of the legend and had a little resistance.


    In fact, Xie Ningshuang hoped that Han Longtou sent Dragon Shadow''s other powerhouses to rush here, and even Han Longtou personally arrived, but all hopes were completely shattered the moment he saw Lin Huan.


    Yun Lei only felt a breath of suffocation in his chest now, and his face turned into pig liver color.


    According to his estimate, since the shadow instructor had concealed some information, he must have left behind. They didn''t know, but Han Longtou definitely knew the details.


    Maybe they were just the cicada that led out the praying mantis, and the oriole arranged by Han Longtou was behind him.


    At the moment Lin Huan rushed in, Yun Lei really thought that the reinforcement he had imagined had arrived, but... Nima turned out to be Lin Huan at the pinnacle of legend!


    Lin Huan came here at this time, what else could he do besides sending him to death? !


    What Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang didn''t notice was that when the shadows saw Lin Huan, a flash of relief flashed deep in their eyes, and even a flash of jealousy flashed in the dark night''s eyes.


    "Lin Huan, where is Nangong Saint?"


    Xie Ningshuang looked at the dark night and the others nervously, and asked.


    "Sacred Nangong..." Lin Huan looked sad and said after a long while, "He sacrificed!"


    "What?!" Xie Ningshuang''s body was shocked, with a look of disbelief.


    Yun Lei''s pupils shrank and his mouth opened slightly, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Only Shadow narrowed his eyes, as if he had guessed something, a murderous aura flashed in his eyes, then turned into a mockery, and finally calmed down.


    "Lin Huan, let''s meet again." Hei Ye said with a playful expression standing on the spot.


    At the moment when the night spoke, the three middle-aged men of the late legend stood behind him again.


    "Yeah, I met again." Lin Huan moved a few steps across, blocking Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, and said mockingly: "The difference is that you saved Feng Qing last time, this time I took Feng Qing Killed. And not only did I kill Feng Qing, I also want to kill you."


    "Oh?" Hei Ye raised his eyebrows, his expression barely changed and said, "Feng Qing is dead? Good death!"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at Dark Night thoughtfully, wondering why he said Feng Qing had died well. Did Feng Qing cuckold Dark Night?


    Well, seeing Hei Ye''s X cold look, it is unknown whether he has a girlfriend...


    "Feng Qing was killed by you? Then who killed Nangong Sheng?" Xie Ningshuang asked questioningly.


    Yun Lei''s complexion changed, looking at Lin Huan questioningly, a mocking color flashed across his eyes.


    Even Nangong Sheng died, but Lin Huan said that Feng Qing was killed by him, so ghosts would believe it!


    "Feng Qing killed Nangong Sheng, and I killed Feng Qing again. You can guess such a simple thing with your toes, so why bother to ask?" Lin Huan said without looking back.


    Xie Ningshuang''s complexion stagnated, and then said in a sympathetic tone: "Lin Huan, when are you still lying, do you think this will make us respect you?"


    "The enemy we are facing now is a legendary pinnacle that is stronger than Wanlongtou and three legendary late stages. If you are really good, go and kill them too!"


    "We will only respect the strong, not the strong! A person like you who only plays with the tongue will only make me feel sick!"


    Because Lin Huan was low-key everywhere, although Xie Ningshuang would look down on Lin Huan, he would not express his thoughts through words.


    But now Wan Longtou was seriously injured and unconscious, Nangong Saint''s body died, and Lin Huan was talking about it again here. With all the factors added, Xie Ningshuang could no longer help the dissatisfaction with Lin Huan in his heart and sprayed all of them.


    "Hmph, I said long ago that we should not bring him to Bangkok, so we should not talk about it, but listen to him pretending to be here~ It''s really bad luck!" Yun Lei also cursed.


    Xie Ningshuang shook his head contemptuously: "Well, let''s not be familiar with such people. Now the most important thing is to find a way to escape."


    "I can only hope that the shadow teacher can hold the enemy." Yun Lei looked at the upright figure of the shadow in front of him, with a look of admiration on his face, and then said: "Ningshuang, you go first with Wanlong head on your back. , Instructor, I''ll take care of you next!"


    Xie Ningshuang respectfully greeted the shadow with a military salute, then bent over to flee from here with Wan Zhengguo on his back.


    At this moment, Hei Ye shook his head and laughed, "Fun, really interesting, Lin Huan, it seems that your teammates don''t trust you."


    Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei were stagnant, speeding up their movements, they wanted to take Wan Zhengguo to flee here.


    "Lin Huan, you hold the three late legends and give Yunlei and Ningshuang time to escape, is it okay?" Shadow said suddenly.


    Lin Huan looked at the three middle-aged men behind Hei Ye, nodded and said: "No problem, I should be able to solve them quickly."


    Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei, who were about to take Wan Zhengguo out of here, were immediately stunned on the spot.


    What did the instructor just say? Let Lin Huan drag the three legendary powerhouses, he must be joking? !


    And Lin Huan actually said that he could get rid of them quickly, was Lin Huan''s head caught by the door panel? !


    When Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei looked at each other, a terrifying power belonging to the later period of the legend rose from Lin Huan!


    "boom"


    Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei only felt that there was a burst of thunder in their minds, and they felt as if they were struck by lightning!


    "Pass... the late stage of the legend?" Yun Lei''s face was pale and his lips trembling murmured.


    "How is this possible!" Xie Ningshuang was like a cat whose tail was trampled on, with all his hairs standing up.


    A person whom they regarded as dragging oil bottles, a person who would be full of disdain when they mentioned it, turned out to be a legendary late-stage powerhouse, two stages taller than them. For Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, It is a great irony!


    The shadow also raised his eyebrows, a little surprised at Lin Huan''s strength: "This kid, strength has improved again."


    Before, the shadow thought that Lin Huan''s realm was in the middle of the legend, but his combat power should be comparable to that of the latter, so he just wanted Lin Huan to hold the three people opposite and give Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei time to escape with Wan Zhengguo.


    It seems that he still underestimated Lin Huan.


    "Haha, okay, Lin Huan, you deserve to be our hope for the future of Dragon Shadow, and Han Longtou and I didn¡¯t see the wrong person!"


    After discovering Lin Huan''s true strength, Shadow burst into anger, clenching his dagger, and rushed towards the night.


    Hei Ye sneered, gave a battle command to the three behind him, then lifted the Nether Knife and greeted the shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them fought together, and the figures flashed, infuriated, and tinkled.


    At the same time, the three legendary late powers rushed towards Lin Huan.

 Chapter 1169： Sword the three powerful enemies! (Third more)

    Looking at the three legendary late-stage powerhouses rushing here, Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang stood on the spot like wood, they have not recovered from the shock brought by Lin Huan!


    "Don''t stand there stupidly, you two, hurry up and take Lao Wan away, lest it affect you later! If you drag me down and cause the mission to fail, I will report to Han Longtou truthfully!"


    Lin Huan said with eyes long behind her back without looking back.


    Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei immediately became blushing!


    On the way, they secretly mocked Lin Huan in every possible way-dragging their legs, dragging oil bottles, waste, now the retribution is coming, they have the intention to refute but have no confidence, they can only flush with shame.


    "Let''s go, my queen." Yun Lei knew that now is not the time to think too much, they must leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be taken hostage by the other party.


    Xie Ningshuang carried Wan Zhengguo on his back with an ugly expression, and was about to leave here.


    But how can the three legendary powerhouses let them leave easily?


    One of the middle-aged men with a goatee sneered: "You two go and deal with those who are surnamed Lin, I''ll leave them behind!"


    While speaking, the goatee man walked around Lin Huan, came back behind Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, raised his hand and threw two punches several meters apart.


    The middle-aged man with shawl and long hair, looking quite artistic, nodded together with the last madman with a bald head and looked like a gangster, and each drew a long knife from behind and turned towards Lin Huan. Then hacked over.


    For a time, two condensed fist qi went straight to Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, and two sword qi training like a rainbow went straight to Lin Huan''s upper and middle two roads.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Huan and the three were in danger!


    "Those who want to move me, have I agreed?"


    Lin Huan ignored the two sword angers that struck him, turned and rushed towards the goatee man!


    Lin Huan, Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang were almost standing in a straight line, with Lin Huan in front, Yun Lei in the middle, and Xie Ningshuang carrying Wan Zhengguo behind.


    If Lin Huan dodges those two sword auras, Yun Lei will be the first to be the target, so Lin Huan just turned around, exposed his back under the sharp edges of those two sword auras, and then turned towards the goat. The two punches that Man Hu exploded and pointed out two fingers.


    "Whizzing"


    The piercing sound of the wind rang out, and the two cyan sharp edges slammed into the two fists.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the shock wave swept across the workshop. The wood and meat fragments on the ground were stirred by the strong wind and swept down!


    At the right moment, those two swords like Changhong slashed fiercely on Lin Huan''s back!


    "Bang" "bang"


    The impact of the sword energy generated a huge shock wave on Lin Huan''s body, which also stirred up various debris around his body, concealing his figure, making it impossible to see his specific situation.


    Lin Huan''s actions shocked everyone present!


    The three goatees forgot to continue attacking for a while, and they just stood there in a daze, their faces full of disbelief.


    They didn''t understand why Lin Huan would rather give up his life than save his companions.


    Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang were completely shocked by Lin Huanshe''s behavior as human beings!


    "Lin Huan, why are you doing this..." Xie Ningshuang''s eyes were flushed with moist eyes, and she was very moved.


    "Lin Huan, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said you like that before. After returning to the shadow of the dragon, I will announce your heroic deeds. Hero... go all the way!" Yun Lei''s face was ashamed, his eyes Said flushed.


    Abandoning one''s own life and saving one''s own comrades, this behavior is worthy of the word hero!


    Just when Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang were moved, Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "When will I say you two will be sensational? The little master is not dead yet!"


    At the same time, he waved his hand to suppress all the debris floating around his body, and then his figure clearly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Huh?" Xie Ningshuang was stunned, Yun Lei was stunned, and the goatee trio were also stunned!


    Only then did they realize that Lin Huan was nothing like a seriously injured and dying person!


    The long-haired man and the bald man standing behind Lin Huan were shocked to find that there were no wounds on Lin Huan''s back, and even his clothes were not damaged at all!


    The two arrogant swords were clearly slashed on Lin Huan''s back, but he had nothing to do. This... how is this possible? !


    For a while, the atmosphere in the room became weird.


    "Damn, what are you doing stupidly? Run!"


    Lin Huan was angry. Just now, in order to save Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang, he had to use the Invincible Capsule. As a result, now three or four seconds have passed. Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang are still standing still, no Bring such a hindrance, right?


    Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang reacted, turning their heads and running.


    The goatee man also recovered and threw four punches at the two again.


    Lin Huan sighed, squeezed the Chixiao Sword into his hand with one move, and then cut it towards the goatee man: "A sword is mysterious!"


    "Huh"


    A cold light suddenly appeared in the workshop, and a flickering sword qi greeted the goatee''s four full qi like a ghost, like a fast sword slicing a balloon, "puff", "puff", "puff" and "puff" to cut them all!


    At the same time, the long-haired man with literary and artistic atmosphere and the bald man with fierce bandit atmosphere rushed behind Lin Huan, raising the knife and cutting!


    "Die me!"


    "Die bastard!"


    As the two roared, the two long knives slashed on Lin Huan''s back fiercely.


    "Ding" "ding"


    Two bangs of gold and iron sounded, and there were only two dazzling metal sparks splashing on Lin Huan''s back, still unharmed!


    What makes the bald men and the long-haired men even more incredulous is that the blade of the long knife in their hands is actually rolled!


    "moron!"


    Lin Huan sneered, and turned his head back and cut out with a sword. At the same time as he cut out, he activated the Chixiao Sword 80% invigoration and memory killing. Suddenly, Lin Huan''s breath broke through to the legendary peak!


    "One sword is endless!"


    "boom"


    The turbulent sword aura suddenly surged toward the bald and long-haired men like a tide!


    One sword is endless-sword energy is endless like a surging river, and like a rushing yellow river that cannot be controlled!


    The bald-headed man and the long-haired man were shocked, and they put the long sword in their hands across their chests in an attempt to block this imposing sword.


    At the same time, the goatee slayed from behind Lin Huan, and hit Lin Huan''s back with a punch!


    "When" "When"


    After the two crisp sounds, the two long knives broke from the middle, and the surge of sword energy directly blasted the bald and long-haired men.


    "à§" "à§"


    Before the two of them even had time to scream, they were cut into two, and blood spewed out!


    "Old Liu, Old Wei!" Goatee let out a mournful cry, bloodshot in his eyes, gritted his teeth and threw three punches into Lin Huan''s heart again!


    Every punch of the goatee used twelve points of strength, and every punch carried the infinite murder and anger in his chest!


    Lin Huan turned his head and grinned: "Too weak!"


    With the invincible capsule bodyguard, even the strongest can not hurt Lin Huan at this time, let alone the late goatee legend?


    The goatee was so frightened, he drew away and retreated, but a scarlet sword light appeared before his eyes!


    As a bright red blood flower shot into the air, in the next instant, the goatee''s consciousness began to fade...

 Chapter 1170： Shame

    Xie Ningshuang, who had already run out of the door, glanced back, just to see the scene of the goatee corpse being separated, and she stopped immediately, and she froze in place.


    Yun Lei, who didn''t know, was shocked and said, "What are you doing there, run away!"


    "You look back." Xie Ningshuang stiffly raised his finger to behind Yun Lei, and said in a trembling tone.


    Yun Lei raised his eyebrows, and immediately turned his head to check. At this sight, he was just as stunned as Xie Ningshuang.


    In Yun Lei¡¯s sight, Lin Huan stood upright on the spot with a scarlet sword in his hand. The murderous aura on his body seemed to be true. In front of Lin Huan, the head of a goatee fell alone and not far from Lin Huan¡¯s feet. , But the body flew to a place five meters away, and blood sprayed all over the ground.


    Behind Lin Huan, the long-haired man and the bald-headed man were almost cut in half, each divided into two halves, and the dead body was on the spot!


    At this moment, Yun Lei looked at Lin Huan again, just like watching the God of War!


    "Is this all made by Lin Huan?" Yun Lei''s neck looked like rust, turning his head back and asking with great effort.


    "I don''t know." Xie Ningshuang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I only saw Lin Huan killing the goatee man."


    Speaking of this, Xie Ningshuang looked at the shadow instructors and Heiye who were fighting in the middle of the field again: "But I think the two legendary late-stage powerhouses were also killed by Lin Huan. He is really... so strong!"


    Having said this, her eyes showed a light of extreme worship, as if she saw the **** of war!


    The corner of Yun Lei''s mouth twitched, and he turned to look at Lin Huan, the expression on his face extremely complicated.


    From the beginning of Lin Huan as a dragging waste, to seeing Lin Huan¡¯s true state, to Lin Huan¡¯s single-handed killing of three legendary late-stage powerhouses, Lin Huan gave Yun Lei a shock. Bigger than once.


    Lin Huan is only 23 years old! How is such an evildoer made? !


    Yun Lei asked himself that it would be ten years before he could reach Lin Huan''s current height, but in ten years, how far will Lin Huan grow?


    Goodbye!


    Just when Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei stood in place and stared at Lin Huan in shock, Lin Huan didn¡¯t even look at them, turned around and rushed towards the dark night that was fighting with the shadow: "Night night, back then Nan Goryeo, I was defeated by your sword. Today, I will be shameful with a long sword in my hand!"


    Dark night stabs the shadow back, turning to Lin Huan with a sneer, "Huh, you must have the consciousness of being a waste, even if your current realm is a little higher than before, you still are not my opponent!"


    The dark night moved to stand beside Lin Huan, his face solemnly said: "Lin Huan, the enemy is too strong, we must work together to be sure of winning!"


    In the fierce battle just now, the shadow has already taken out all the housekeeping skills, but still can''t help the night.


    On the other hand, if the night is like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, it is extremely relaxed, and it should not be full.


    The last time he was seriously injured by a sneak attack by the night, Shadow only thought that he was underestimating the enemy, and because of the enemy''s stomach and back, he would lose miserably. If a fair duel, he is sure to defeat the night.


    But now it seems that Dark Night is far stronger than he thought!


    Just as Lin Huan was about to nod, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it now?"


    "Check!" Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    "Task: A shameful battle."


    "Mission goal: to defeat the night, to be ashamed."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS Level"


    "Task reward: 50,000 experience points, 200,000 system points."


    "Task Limitation: This task requires the host to defeat the night independently. If it is teamed up with others, it will be judged as a failure of the task, and 400,000 system points of the host will be deducted immediately. If the host''s Saint Ruins system points are insufficient, the host will be obliterated."


    Seeing here, Lin Huan suddenly felt a pain. What kind of **** task, even asking him to defeat the night alone? Who doesn''t find a helper in a fight? !


    System, I have a sentence MMP doesn¡¯t know when to say it inappropriately...


    Depressing the disturbing emotions in his heart, Lin Huan looked straight into the night and said in a deep voice: "Instructor, you take them to save the hostages, and I will deal with him by myself."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked, and Yun Lei blurted out, "What? Are you crazy?!"


    "This...Is this too underestimating the enemy?" The worship light in Xie Ningshuang''s eyes dissipated a lot.


    Although Lin Huan was as fierce as a **** of war just now, the dark night severely wounded Wan Longtou with two moves!


    Even if such a strong person does not reach the realm of the strongest, he will not be far behind, and even the shadow instructor can''t do anything about it, let alone Lin Huan?


    Lin Huan is no longer self-confidence, it is arrogance, and arrogant warriors generally can''t live long...


    Shadow''s pupils shrank, gave Lin Huan a deep look, and shook his head in silence.


    Dark Night is very strong and very strong. Although Shadow is surprised by Lin Huan¡¯s growth rate, he does not think Lin Huan will be Dark Night¡¯s opponent, even if Lin Huan has solved the three legendary late powers in just ten seconds. .


    Hei Ye smiled coldly and said: "The strength is not good, the tone is very big!"


    "Instructor! Please believe me!" Lin Huan has the confidence to deal with the dark night. The increase in strength is only one reason. His biggest reliance is that he can take the third step in seven steps!


    The explosion of eight times the combat power is enough to make Lin Huan look down upon all enemies in the legendary realm!


    Shadow raised his eyebrows: "Okay, I believe you!"


    Although he doesn''t understand why Lin Huan has such confidence, he has never let himself down. With this alone, the shadow can choose to believe in Lin Huan!


    After making a decision, the shadow did not delay, stepped back a few steps to the door, and pulled Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei to leave here.


    How can the night make them leave easily?


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" With a low growl, Hei Ye held the Nether Knife and slashed towards the shadow and the others: "Black Flame Banyue Slash!"


    A half-moon-shaped black sword qi went straight behind the shadow!


    "Your opponent is me!" Lin Huan moved one step to block the black smoke Ban Yue Zhan''s forward path, slashing at the sword energy.


    "boom"


    A huge explosion sounded, and black flames splashed around like skyfire meteors. After landing, these black flames turned out to be like strong acid, and began to corrode the concrete floor in the workshop, and the sneer was endless!


    "Heiyan cuts three times in a row!" Hei Ye''s mouth hooked, and he cut three times in a row!


    In the blink of an eye, three more half-moon-shaped black sword auras came to Lin Huan.


    "One Sword Promise!"


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to hold big, so he directly used the strongest sword to make a sword of Promise. At the same time, he fisted forward with his left hand: "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    First, a fine sword net wrapped the three sword qi, and then a golden circular shield stood in front of Lin Huan.


    In the next instant, the three sword qi exploded in the fine sword net, and countless black flames splashed around~ shot, some of which splashed~ shot~ on the copper wall and iron wall, directly like hot water hitting ice, and quickly melted Go down.

 Chapter 1171： Overwhelming power!

    "What kind of flame is this, it is so terrifying!"


    Looking at the battered golden shield in front of him being burnt by black flames, Lin Huan was shocked!


    After stepping into the later stage of the legend, the copper and iron walls that Lin Huan played were already enough to withstand the full blow of the powerful in the same realm.


    However, under the burning of the black flame, it is as vulnerable as plastic encountering strong acid. It is so frightening!


    If these black flames are contaminated on the body, what will be the consequences?


    "Huh, fortunately, my clothes are made of mimic War God armor, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    "By the way, the shadow instructor has been fighting against the night for so long but he is unscathed. His strength is really unfathomable!"


    Lin Huan sighed inwardly while paying attention to the movement behind him, and he was relieved until Yun Lei and others had completely moved away from Lin Huan.


    "Hmph, do you think they are safe in this way? Naive! I will kill you first, and then chase them into two pieces!"


    The cooked duck flew, but it didn''t make the night feel much embarrassed. On the contrary, the night was completely under control.


    As long as you have the overwhelming power, no matter what conspiracy, tactics and strategies the other party uses!


    At this moment, the sword net of Yijian Wuji and Sanji Daoqi were annihilated together, and the golden shield made from the copper wall and the iron wall also completely disintegrated under the dissolution of the black flame!


    Losing these two barriers, the corner of Dark Night''s mouth evoked a cruel sneer, and he slashed with a knife!


    Lin Huan''s complexion was slightly dignified, and all his nerves were tense. With a little harder on his toes, his body rose into the air like a water dragon.


    Compared to the last match, Lin Huan''s strength has improved, but he still can''t guarantee that he will definitely defeat the dark night, and now he can only fight to the death!


    Since it''s a desperate battle, then leave nothing behind, either die or live!


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    In an instant, Lin Huan spent most of all his hole cards, and then he let out a low growl: "Seven steps to the sky, the first step!"


    Being in the air, Lin Huan slowly took a step forward. After this step, Lin Huan''s figure was raised in vain!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the roof of the steel structure workshop was smashed by Lin Huan. A huge cavity appeared, and countless steel structures fell like rain.


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s breath soared twice!


    The three shadows who had already rushed out of the workshop turned their heads together after hearing the noise, just to see Lin Huan floating in the sky tens of meters above the sky!


    "Lin Huan''s aura is much stronger again!" Yun Lei muttered solemnly.


    "This kind of breath... is stronger than Wanlongtou!" Xie Ningshuang''s eyes flickered, and the yearning was beyond words.


    Under the stimulation of this powerful breath, Wan Zhengguo unexpectedly woke up from a coma. He first looked at the three shadows in confusion, and then his attention was attracted by Lin Huan in the distance.


    "That''s... Lin Huan?!" Wan Zhengguo whispered in disbelief.


    What happened when he was in a coma, why was Lin Huan, who was still the pinnacle of legend, suspended in the air like a **** at this moment?


    Isn''t that something the strongest can do?


    Also, what is Lin Huan''s breath? How can this be the pinnacle of the legend, it is obviously the pinnacle of the legend, OK?


    "It must be my dizziness. It is definitely not Lin Huan, absolutely not!" Wan Zhengguo comforted himself like this.


    Just as Xie Ningshuang was about to nod his head, he suddenly found Lin Huan taking another step forward in the sky.


    Suddenly, Lin Huan''s figure rose more than ten meters taller again, and the aura on her body soared twice again!


    "Is it this trick again? It really doesn''t make much progress!" The dark night, who was confined by the imprisoned capsule, narrowed his eyes, and a hint of contempt flashed under his eyes: "Burn it, black flame!"


    "boom"


    Tao weather breath erupted from the dark night, and then raging black flames emerged from his body, and began to burn the chains of cyan energy that had imprisoned him!


    Under the scorching of the black flames, those cyan energy chains were shrinking quickly visible to the naked eye, as if they had been eaten away!


    It won¡¯t take long for these black flames to eat away all the energy chains, and the night will regain freedom!


    "Seven steps to the sky, the third step!"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and took another step!


    Taking one step forward, Lin Huan''s figure was once again more than ten meters taller, and the aura on her body soared twice again!


    "This...what martial skill is this!"


    Wan Zhengguo only felt that he had never been so horrified. He also had the secret method to increase his strength in battle, and he had seen others use it many times, but including himself, his strength after using the secret method was at most just the previous one. It''s only twice!


    But Lin Huan''s current strength has skyrocketed to an astonishing eight times!


    The eightfold increase in strength is simply unheard of!


    Lin Huan''s realm at this moment even gave people the feeling of being able to step into the strongest realm just a little bit!


    Not only was Wan Zhengguo horrified, but Yun Lei, Xie Ningshuang and even Shadow were shocked by Lin Huan''s move to increase his strength by a large margin.


    "So strong! Too strong!" Xie Ningshuang couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Unfortunately, I thought I was one of the best among my peers, but compared to Lin Huan, I''m simply a waste material!"


    Yun Lei''s self-confidence has been hit like never before. If he is not enlightened in time, he will even stop there, staying in the realm of the early days of the legend all his life.


    Shadow raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "Lin Huan is the number one among the young generation in the world of strong men!"


    "It''s a good thing for a person to have a goal he wants to catch up with, but if you set this goal too high, you will be too ambitious. It is meaningless not to say it, and your confidence will be hit.


    Yun Lei shook his body, and hurriedly fisted at the shadow and said, "Thank you for your guidance!"


    The shadow nodded, staring at Lin Huan in the sky intently, a light of wonder flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    Wan Zhengguo trembled, his face was incredulous: "Lin Huan... it turned out to be Lin Huan!"


    "Damn it, Lin Huan is so strong! Han Qianshan, it''s hard for you to hide it from me! With this son, who can **** the position of the next leader?!"


    When the Shadow Four were deeply shocked, Hei Yan finally wiped out the energy chains.


    He regained his freedom laughed loudly, fingered the sky with his right hand, and then made a fist and shouted, "Seven fists!"


    In the sight of everyone, the night drew back his fist and then slowly punched it out, and then drew his fist back and punched it out again and again, three times in this way. After three times, the night''s breath also skyrocketed eight times!


    "He has also increased eight times his strength?!" Yun Lei couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Oh my God, why is there a monster like Lin Huan in this world?!" Xie Ningshuang said almost Shen Yin.


    "Dark night... what a dark night!" Shadow''s eyes flashed, three-point fear, three-point worry and four-point expectation flashed under his eyes.


    "Fight, fight a lose-lose, it''s best to die together!" Wan Zhengguo roared in his heart.

 Chapter 1172： My warriors, why are you afraid of a battle? !

    The seven punches of Po Tian, ??the effect is similar to the seven steps of Tatian, each punch will double the current combat power, and after three punches, it will increase the combat power eight times!


    At this moment, one foot in front of the right fist of the night, there was a basketball-sized group of Zhenqi light spinning rapidly.


    From a distance, this light group is like the super ninjutsu helix pill used by Naruto Uzumaki, except that the helix pill of Naruto Uzumaki is blue, and the true light group in front of the right fist of the night is black. of.


    Like the deep night sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters, it is pitch black and ink.


    "Last time I was able to break your Seven Steps with Po Tian Qi Fist, and severely wounded you to death. This time it is still possible, even if your strength has been improved to the end of the legend!"


    Dark night stared proudly at Lin Huan in the sky through the huge hole in the ceiling of the workshop, and said with a sneer.


    "Damn, why does he have such martial skills?!"


    Lin Huan then understood why Hei Ye called this move "Seven Fists of Po Tian". It and Seven Steps of Treading Heaven are like twin brothers, except that one is the leg technique and the other is the boxing technique. the same!


    But the reason why Lin Huan learned "Take Heaven Seven Steps" is because the system is a weapon against the sky. Why does the dark night use "Po Tian Qiquan", is it his mysterious master taught it?


    The energy spar that can enhance the strength of the martial artist is comparable to the orange martial arts "Take the Sky Seven Steps" "Brotian Seven Fist", the master of the night is simply like a god-level agent system!


    Because he discovered the power of the dark night, Lin Huan was unable to make this last step.


    With this step, the victory or defeat will stand, and everything is easy to say if you win, if you lose, Lin Huan will completely lose the power to fight again, and he will undoubtedly die by then!


    How to do? !


    "Why, I''m scared?" The dark night, who had been in force for a long time, sneered: "I am still waiting for you with this punch. Do you want to run away without fighting?"


    The shadows and others who stood nervously watching the battle outside the workshop also became confused.


    "Why doesn''t Lin Huan move?" Yun Lei said puzzledly.


    "He should still be gaining momentum..." Xie Ningshuang said uncertainly.


    "No, it''s not gaining momentum, he is hesitating!" Wan Zhengguo said with a weird expression: "I guess Lin Huan will lose the power to fight again after using this move. If Lin Huan can''t win with a single blow, then he Will definitely die!"


    If Lin Huan heard about Wan Zhengguo, he would be surprised, because Wan Zhengguo''s guess was almost completely correct!


    After becoming the deputy leader of Long Ying, Wan Zhengguo has rarely gone out to perform missions, instead focusing a lot of energy on the drill-to-camp relationship, but the venomous vision he has trained for many years as an agent has not deteriorated much.


    The shadow on the side nodded solemnly, and sighed: "Next, it depends on how Lin Huan chooses."


    "Hmph, I''m afraid he will run away alone." Wan Zhengguo shook his head with a scornful expression, and then he said: "Let''s run away too, that person is too strong, there is only a dead end to stay here!"


    Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    If it was really like what Wan Longtou said, if Lin Huan ran away alone knowing that he was lost, they really couldn''t stay here anymore.


    Just as they were about to turn around, Lin Huan, who was in the sky, moved!


    Lin Huan looked very solemn and tried to lift his right foot. However, this foot seemed to weigh ten thousand catties. Even if Lin Huan exhausted all his energy, he only lifted it up to a height of one centimeter!


    Upon seeing this, Hei Ye mocked and said: "You want to take the fourth step in the later period of the legend, you are not afraid that the meridians will be cut off and become a waste?"


    "Rather than becoming a useless person, I am even more worried that I would not dare to take this step!" Lin Huan bite and finished, raising his right foot again to slowly raise it by one centimeter.


    The dark night''s complexion changed slightly: "Hmph, I advise you to give up. If you take this step forcibly, let alone whether you can defeat me, you yourself will not be able to stand the surge of vitality in your body first, and your meridians will be cut off. And die!"


    Lin Huan laughed up to the sky three times, and then said coldly: "Life is a master, death is also a ghost, my generation of warriors, why be afraid of a battle?! Seven steps to the sky, the fourth step, let me start!"


    "boom"


    A white circle of invigorating energy suddenly burst out of Lin Huan''s body. Following the burst of this circle of light, Lin Huan''s right foot was directly raised a full 20 centimeters high!


    The moment the right foot was lifted, a crackling sound came from Lin Huan''s body. This was the sound made when the meridians in Lin Huan''s body were completely filled with the surge of zhenqi. Perhaps these zhenqi will disappear in the next moment Lin Huan¡¯s odd meridians and eight meridians burst out!


    Lin Huanqiang endured the huge pain that the muscles and meridians in his body were almost torn, and took this step forward!


    After taking this step, Lin Huan''s figure was directly raised by nearly fifty meters. At the same time, his aura doubled once again on the basis of the previous one!


    In other words, Lin Huan''s current combat power is...sixteen times what he had before using "Treading Seven Steps"!


    After using the Chixiao Sword¡¯s 80% True Qi Amplification, Memory Kill, and Berserker Capsule, Lin Huan¡¯s combat power has reached the legendary peak. Under such circumstances, what is the concept of a 16-fold increase in combat power?


    "boom!"


    Suddenly a loud noise came from Lin Huan''s body, and a thick blood mist exploded to the surroundings through his clothes!


    At this moment, the violent zhenqi has broken through many meridians in Lin Huan''s body, tearing his muscles and blood vessels, blood is infiltrated through the skin under the excitation of zhenqi, and then atomized into gas, creating such a scene!


    If Lin Huan allowed the violent infuriating energy to continue, he would soon be blown apart like an over-inflated balloon!


    The dark night, who was terrified when he saw Lin Huan take the fourth step, sneered instantly: "I said long ago that you would die after taking the fourth step. Now you should believe it? Hahahaha."


    "Damn, is this my limit? I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled! Ah!"


    Lin Huan let out a low roar, the potential in his body was fully activated, and then a circular beam of light burst out of him, and then went straight into the sky!


    The moment this beam of light appeared, everyone at the scene was stunned!


    "This...this is... the aura of bullfighting when breaking through the strongest realm?!" Wan Zhengguo exclaimed like a ghost in broad daylight.


    It is said that when a warrior breaks through to the strongest realm, there will be a beam of light rushing straight into the sky, and the momentum will rush straight into the bullfight. At this moment, the mutation that occurred in Lin Huan is exactly the same as the description!


    Just... how is this possible? ! This is the strongest realm, the realm that countless martial arts experts dream of but almost no one can touch, how could Lin Huan break through like this? !


    The dark night''s complexion changed drastically, and at the moment he didn''t care about what to do later, so he directly blasted the long-awaited zhenqi towards Lin Huan: "Go and die!"


    Lin Huan looked at the swift mass of true energy beneath him, like a meteor, and stepped out without sorrow or joy.


    Suddenly, a sole of the foot that covered the sky appeared out of thin air, and then fell down like the top of Mount Tai, hitting the true air mass, and then stepped on the entire workshop with more force.


    "boom!"


    The whole workshop made of reinforced concrete collapsed instantly under the step of this foot, and dust and debris was flying all over the sky!


    "Is Dark Night alive?" Xie Ningshuang asked dryly.


    "No... I don''t know." Yun Lei swallowed, his voice a little dry.


    "Should be dead?" Wan Zhengguo said uncertainly as he looked at the large cloud of smoke in front of him.


    "Look in the past, don''t you know?" Shadow took a step forward, waving his sleeves with all his strength, and suddenly a gust of wind blew away, blowing away the smoke covering the front.


    At a moment when the line of sight was clear, everyone discovered that a huge palm-shaped pit with a depth of nearly ten meters appeared in the original location of the workshop!


    When the Shadow Four came to the pit and looked down, after some searching, they finally found the traces of the dark night among the ruins. The breathtaking and powerful dark night has now become a mass of fleshy mud. Lying quietly at the bottom of the pothole.


    Powerful as the night, but was trampled to death by Lin Huan like a cockroach!


    Lin Huan... shocked everyone!

 Chapter 1173： All meridians are broken?

    Just when Wan Zhengguo and the others were shocked because they were stepped on meatloaf in the dark, a figure slashed past their eyes and fell to the bottom of the pit.


    "No, it''s Lin Huan!" Xie Ningshuang let out an exclamation, rushing to the bottom of the pit with his toes.


    She reacted quickly, but someone was faster than her!


    "Huh"


    As soon as Xie Ningshuang''s "no" was uttered, a figure rushed to the bottom of the pit like an arrow from the string, and Lin Huan firmly caught Lin Huan with a single hand.


    It is the shadow!


    "Huh, fortunately there is a shadow instructor." Xie Ningshuang exhaled, and the heart that was hanging in the air finally fell.


    At this time, Wan Zhengguo frowned and said suspiciously: "How could Lin Huan suddenly fall down? Hasn''t he already broken through to the strongest realm?"


    At this moment, the shadow hugged Lin Huan and jumped to the edge of the pit.


    Until then, Yun Lei and others discovered that Lin Huan''s body was covered with dark red blood, and even his face was covered with a thick layer of plasma. At this moment, Lin Huan was almost like a blood man.


    Xie Ningshuang''s heart suddenly sank, and her voice asked dryly, "What''s wrong with him...?"


    Shadow''s face solemnly said: "He has suffered a very serious internal injury. It should be that the move just exceeded the limit of his body load."


    "How heavy?" Yun Lei asked with an ugly expression on his eyebrows.


    Shadow opened his mouth, struggling on his face.


    His performance immediately made Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang nervous.


    Wan Zhengguo stepped forward, tapped his right finger on Lin Huan''s wrist, then retracted his hand after a few seconds, and said expressionlessly: "The meridians are all broken, Lin Huan... is useless!"


    "What?!" Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang were shocked.


    A man who slashed three legends in a row within 10 seconds, fighting invincible dark night alone, stepped into the strongest realm at the last moment, and stepped on the invincible dark night into a meatloaf, like a **** of war... ? !


    God jealous of talent!


    Yun Lei clenched his fists, breathed fire in his eyes, self-blame, guilt, and unwillingness, all emotions intertwined.


    Lin Huan suffered this hardship to give them time to escape. In other words, Lin Huan''s meridians were completely useless, and they had to bear at least half of the responsibility!


    Xie Ningshuang''s eyes instantly turned red, and then two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks.


    From the beginning, she despised Lin Huan in every possible way, and then she was shocked by Lin Huan one after another. Xie Ningshuang had regarded Lin Huan as an idol. Now that the idol has fallen into the altar, she only feels tingling in her heart.


    Among the people present, only Wan Zhengguo did not feel sad because Lin Huan''s meridians were completely broken. On the contrary, Wan Zhengguo was still a little bit happy at this moment.


    Lin Huan is from Han Qianshan. If Lin Huan continues to develop according to his current strength, it is almost a certainty that he will become the number one dragon shadow player in the future.


    In that way, how can Wan Zhengguo win the position of the next leader?


    Originally Wan Zhengguo was still worried about this, but now it''s alright, Lin Huan is abandoned, all worries disappear, Wan Zhengguo just feels refreshed!


    Had it not been for Yun Lei and others were still here, Wan Zhengguo would have laughed out loud.


    "Then Lin Huan can save it?" Xie Ningshuang wiped away tears and asked worriedly.


    "The meridians are broken, even if Daluo Immortal comes, it won''t be saved. Now it''s up to him whether he can get his life back, hey!" Wan Zhengguo sighed and said with compassion.


    Xie Ningshuang let out a "ah", then turned to look at the shadow, hoping that the teacher would give a different answer.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow also shook his head and said: "The meridians are all broken and no one can cure. I can only protect his heart with infuriating energy. Whether Lin Huan can survive depends on his good fortune."


    "Why does this happen..." Xie Ningshuang''s face was pale, sadness surged, and two rows of clear tears were shed again.


    "Damn it, if I can be stronger, this kind of thing won''t happen, really **** it!" Yun Lei slapped himself on the head, looking extremely regretful.


    "Hey, we are members of Dragon Shadow. It is inevitable that there will be deaths and injuries during the mission. Didn''t Nangong Sheng also die in the hands of the enemy? Sorry, raise your head and look forward." Wan Zhengguo said with relief.


    "Nangong Sheng is damned, how can he compare with Lin Huan?!"


    At this moment, a loud shout rang from a distance, and then a figure rushed to the front of the crowd.


    "Han Longtou?!" Xie Ningshuang said in surprise after seeing who the person was.


    "Han Longtou, what did you mean by that sentence? Why should Saint Nangong be damned?" Yun Lei asked puzzledly.


    Wan Zhengguo''s expression changed drastically, and he said dissatisfied: "Old Han, you can''t slander Nangong Sheng because he is always close to me, can you? They all say that death is a big deal, and he is still on duty. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he was a hero if he was killed by the enemy, right?"


    Only the shadow did not say a word, as if not hearing what Han Qianshan said.


    Han Qianshan swept over the three of Xie Ningshuang and said in a cold voice: "Hmph, Nangong Sheng took advantage of Lin Huan''s precautions and attacked Lin Huan from behind. If Lin Huan had not been better at it, I am afraid that he would have already died in Nangong Sheng''s hands!"


    "What, how is this possible?!" Xie Ningshuang''s face was surprised.


    "No, Han Longtou, did you make a mistake?" Yun Lei said with a look of disbelief.


    Wan Zhengguo even coldly snorted, "Old Han, Nangong Sheng is dead, so why do you pour dirty water on his corpse?"


    Only a look like that really flashed in Shadow''s eyes.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but if you want to draw a conclusion, do you want to speak after watching this video?" When the voice fell, Han Qianshan took out a miniature camera from his jacket pocket and threw it into Yunlei''s hands.


    Yun Lei took the camera and plugged it into the interface of the microcomputer worn on his wrist. Soon a 3D projection appeared three feet in front of him.


    This is a video shot from a distance. Although it is at night, there are street lights, and the shooting equipment is very advanced, so the picture quality is fairly clear.


    This video recorded the scene of Nangong Sheng attacking Lin Huan from behind and being killed by Lin Huan.


    While Yun Lei and others watched the video, Han Qianshan had already taken Lin Huan from the shadow''s arms, and then looked at Lin Huan''s injury with concern.


    "Huh?" Han Qianshan noticed something abnormal as soon as he put a ray of true energy into Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan''s breath was not as weak as the dying man who was seriously injured, and his breath was growing rapidly at an extremely impressive speed.


    "Good boy, I know you will be fine!" Han Qianshan whispered in his heart, and then said to the shadow: "We are late. The longevity meeting has already transferred all the hostages. The mission is temporarily suspended. I will take Lin Huan first Go back to the hotel to heal his injuries. You should deal with the traces first and meet me as soon as possible."


    After saying this, Han Qianshan quickly left here holding Lin Huan.


    Not long after Han Qianshan left, Yun Lei and others watched the video.


    "Unexpectedly, Saint Nangong turned out to be such a person!" Xie Ningshuang said shamelessly.


    "Assault teammates from behind, Nangong Sheng died well!" Yun Lei gritted his teeth and said.


    Wan Zhengguo''s complexion turned green and red, and finally cursed: "What a Nangong Saint, I''m really blind!"

 Chapter 1174： Inhuman resilience!

    After watching this video taken by Han Qianshan, Yun Lei and others finally figured out the truth of the matter. For a while, their perception of Nangong Sheng changed 180 degrees, from a battle hero to a traitor.


    However, what puzzles Yun Lei and others is why Han Qianshan can take this video. Could it be that he has been lurking in the dark?


    If Han Qianshan has been following everyone behind, why doesn''t he take action against the dark night?


    Although Han Qianshan hasn''t shown his strength for a long time, there have long been rumors that he has stepped into the strongest realm. If Han Qianshan makes a move, isn''t a role like Dark Night still invincible?


    In that way, Lin Huan would not be seriously injured by this, and a generation of enchanting-level geniuses would not be cut off and become useless!


    "I thought how much Han Qianshan valued Lin Huan. As a result, Lin Huan was beaten like this and he didn''t help him. If this kind of thing happened, I think who would be devoted to his loyalty!" Wan Zhengguo I couldn''t help but sneered.


    "By the way, what did Old Han say? The hostages have been transferred by the Changshenghui?" Wan Zhengguo turned to look at the shadow and asked.


    The shadow said blankly: "Well, the mission is temporarily suspended. Check if there are any traces that might be discovered by anyone, and then go back to the hotel to meet him."


    Wan Zhengguo frowned slightly, and muttered to himself: "It''s good to be a leader. You just need to move your mouth. Other things are done by your own subordinates. Hmph, when I sit on the throne of the leader, I will be better off. !"


    At the Trocadero Hotel, in a large standard room, Han Qianshan put Lin Huan in a coma on the bed, and then pressed one hand on Lin Huan''s chest, taking in a ray of real energy to check his injury.


    A few seconds later, Han Qianshan withdrew his hand with a weird expression, the expression on his face was sometimes solemn and sometimes delighted.


    If there are others present, seeing this pair of rooms will definitely regard Han Qianshan as a guy, and Lin Huan as a poor lamb who has been drugged.


    "Why is this kid''s resilience so strong? Five minutes ago, he was dying and his meridians were completely broken. Now not only his vitality has become vigorous again, but even the meridians have been repaired seven or seven eighty-eight. Isn''t that special? Didn¡¯t you eat ginseng fruit?"


    As calm as Han Qianshan, Lin Huan''s rapid resilience was shocked by a swear word.


    Just as Han Qianshan was muttering this secretly, Lin Huan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Han Longtou?" Lin Huan suddenly sat up, and then asked blankly, "Where am I?"


    "Trocadero Hotel, you are safe." Han Qianshan patted him on the shoulder as a relief, and then asked, "Lin Huan, have you eaten anything before?"


    Lin Huan was instantly stunned, what did the little master have eaten?


    Upon seeing this, Han Qianshan spoke out his doubts.


    Lin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry immediately after hearing this. Why does he have the inhuman ability to recover? Of course it is because he has a systematic emergency rescue program!


    There is an emergency rescue program, as long as he is not killed instantly, even the serious injury can completely recover in a short time.


    Just like this time, his meridians were all severed, most of the blood vessels and muscles in his body were torn to shreds, and his internal organs were also riddled with holes by the violent Zhen Qi, and there was only a thread away from death.


    If you change to someone else, you must have gone to Yan Wang for tea, but what about Lin Huan?


    However, in five or six minutes, he had recovered seven or eight minutes, and within one minute, Lin Huan would be able to return to his peak state. Who would believe this?


    If someone believes it, it will be more terrifying, maybe Lin Huan will be taken back to slice and study!


    Han Qianshan was obviously suspicious now, and if Lin Huan didn''t give a reasonable explanation, he was afraid that Han Qianshan would continue to ask questions.


    "Ah, I don''t know why. Every time I get injured, I will recover quickly." Lin Huan made a thoughtful and meditative gesture, snapped his fingers after a long while and said, "I know!"


    Han Qianshan''s eyes lit up: "What?"


    Lin Huan said cheerfully: "When I was young, I once got lost on Huacheng Mountain. I found a fruit tree with only one red fruit on it."


    "I was thirsty and hungry at the time, so I took it off and ate it without much thought. Since then, I seem to have this kind of rapid recovery ability."


    "Can you still find that tree now?" Han Qianshan suddenly became excited.


    If what Lin Huan said is true, once you find the tree and get the red fruit for research, maybe all members of Longying will have the ability to quickly recover!


    If it can be extended to the whole army, it will be a matter of immense merit!


    "That tree seems to have been cut down a long time ago..." Lin Huan frowned slightly: "I went to look for it once later, and it didn''t work."


    "...I can''t find it?" Han Qianshan felt that the whole person had been chilled by a pot of cold water, but he still said unwillingly, "Why don''t you go back and look for it again, what if you find it? "


    Lin Huan spread her hands and sighed: "Han Longtou, can''t you trouble me? The tree is really gone. You can arrange for someone to find it. I can''t find it anyway."


    Han Qianshan stared at Lin Huan suspiciously for a while, and then said after a long while: "I know, you have this kind of rapid recovery ability, don''t let others know, and... if one day you figure it out, If you are willing to promote the quick recovery method, you can come to me."


    Han Qianshan was just dazzled by the surprise at first, but after calming down, he found many flaws in Lin Huan''s words.


    Lin Huan probably concocted things about getting lost on Huacheng Mountain and red fruits.


    When Han Qianshan wanted to come, Lin Huan should have a quick recovery technique, only in this way can he explain it!


    But since Lin Huan didn''t want to disclose, Han Qianshan couldn''t keep asking, so he could only open one eye and close one eye.


    Seeing Han Qianshan didn''t reveal himself, Lin Huan smiled awkwardly: "Thank you Han Longtou."


    "Well, they are coming back soon, you should continue to pretend to be unconscious." Han Qianshan said, and then walked out of this standard room.


    Not long after Han Qianshan left, Lin Huan heard a system prompt: "Ding, the emergency rescue procedure is over. This rescue took 6 minutes and 36 seconds and consumed 39,600 system points."


    Before Lin Huan could react, another system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of Shameful Battle is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have won 50,000 experience points and 200,000 system points."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed at first, then clicked into the personal properties panel to check it out.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 9 (the third stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 590658/600000


    Strength: 3891 points


    Stamina: 3890 points


    Agility value: 3892 points


    Mental power: 3890 points


    System points: 2185760 points


    Achievement points: 387 points


    Combat power value 99,986 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "There are less than 10,000 experience to rise to the strongest level!"


    Lin Huan squeezed his fist and shouted in excitement.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, and then Lin Huan heard Xie Ningshuang shouting: "Longtou, how is Lin Huan?"

 Chapter 1175： Another Xeon (third more)

    "I came back very quickly."


    Lin Huan murmured, and quickly lay down on the bed with his eyes closed and began to pretend to be unconscious.


    After a while, Yun Lei and others walked into the standard room, and then Lin Huan heard Han Qianshan say: "Lin Huan¡¯s situation is not very optimistic, but I have helped him stabilize. When I return to the headquarters, I will think about it. Way to treat him."


    "He won''t die?" Xie Ningshuang said worriedly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in secret: "This little girl seems to care about the little master."


    Although Xie Ningshuang is not a top-notch beauty like Zhao Qingya and Luo Bingyan, she is also a rare beauty. It is said that many male members in the shadow of the dragon have a crush on her.


    It''s just that Xie Ningshuang hated him very much at first, why do you care about him so much now?


    While Lin Huan was secretly puzzled, Han Qianshan waved his hand and said domineeringly: "He can''t die with me!"


    At the same time, he muttered in his heart, "Damn, this kid can''t die. If I didn''t stop him, he would be able to get out of bed now!"


    "Huh, that''s good." Xie Ningshuang was obviously relieved.


    "Lin Huan is the hero of the Shadow of the Dragon. I can rest assured that he is fine. His meridians are cut off and he can only be an ordinary person in the future. What a pity!" Wan Zhengguo sighed.


    Han Qianshan glanced at Wan Zhengguo, and said with deep meaning: "Even if Lin Huan can only be an ordinary person in the future, I have to ask him for glory and wealth! With me, Han Qianshan, no one can let Lin Huan be him. Things you don''t want to do!"


    As soon as he said this, Wan Zhengguo''s expression changed.


    "Me too." Shadow looked at Lin Huan who was lying unconscious on the bed, and said in a deep voice.


    "Me too!" Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei said in unison.


    If it weren''t for Lin Huan, they might have died in the hands of the night. Lin Huan has a life-saving grace for them. Even if Lin Huan can only be an ordinary person in the future, as long as Lin Huan uses them, they will go all out!


    "Ahem, I understand your thoughts very well, and I am willing to stand for Lin Huan in the future, but this is all for the future. I will talk about it then, now I want to ask..." Wan Zheng Guo looked at Han Qianshan and asked, "Old Han, have you been following us before?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I get that video?" Han Qianshan said in a deep voice.


    "Then why don''t you take action? You have to be late until Lin Huan fights until the meridians are all broken. Why?" Wan Zhengguo seemed to ask this out of curiosity, but in fact he had no good intentions.


    Sure enough, as soon as this question was raised, Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang''s eyes flashed together, and a look of dissatisfaction flashed deep in their eyes.


    Han Qianshan ignored the gazes of the two and said in a deep voice, "Because there was a strongest member of the Longevity Society hiding in the dark, the reason why I did not take action was to guard him."


    "What?!" Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang''s complexion changed drastically.


    Wan Zhengguo''s pupils also shrank, and he was a little frightened by this answer.


    There has always been a strong man hiding in the dark? If that person shoots, none of them will survive!


    "Then why didn''t he take action?" Wan Zhengguo asked after suppressing the shock in his heart.


    "Because he has also noticed my existence, he is not sure to outperform me." Han Qianshan''s calm tone revealed a domineering sense of looking at the world.


    "Okay, I understand." Wan Zhengguo nodded, accepting Han Qianshan''s statement.


    The dissatisfaction in the eyes of Yun Lei and Xie Ningshuang disappeared, and the only thing left was the worship of Han Qianshan.


    Just hiding in the dark can make a strong person afraid to show up, Han Longtou is really strong!


    Lin Huan, who was pretending to be in a coma, took a deep breath and said secretly, "I wipe, Han Long''s head is hidden deep enough, no wonder I can''t see his level and combat effectiveness with top-level perspective eyes!"


    Han Qianshan glanced at everyone, and then said: "The Longevity Society has transferred the hostages. This mission has been temporarily suspended. We will return to the headquarters for everything. It''s not early. Please go back to your room and rest. I will stay here to take care of Lin Huan."


    Wan Zhengguo''s eyes flashed, and he nodded silently before leaving here.


    Xie Ningshuang and Yun Lei glanced at Lin Huan before leaving, and then silently gave Han Qianshan thirty-six praises for the behavior of his subordinates.


    "Shadow, do you have something to say?" Han Qianshan asked, looking at the shadow that remained untouched.


    "Longtou, Lin Huan really can''t heal him?" Shadow asked in a quiet voice.


    He watched Lin Huan grow to the present level step by step. Such a young man suddenly became a useless person, and Shadow always found it difficult to accept.


    Han Qianshan said: "There is little hope."


    The shadow turned pale, and just about to say something, Han Qianshan''s voice suddenly came into his mind: "Lin Huan has healed, but the wall has ears. I will explain the details when I return to the headquarters."


    After becoming the strongest, you can communicate with your spiritual sense without worrying about being eavesdropped on.


    Shadow was startled first, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. Although he couldn''t understand why Lin Huan could heal so quickly, it was not important anymore! Lin Huan''s recovery is the most important thing!


    "Hey, he has already touched the threshold of the Xeon Realm before. In time, he can definitely step into the Xeon Realm. What a pity, a pity!"


    After speaking, the shadow turned and left here.


    Since the partition wall has ears, the shadow naturally has to do tricks, and he still understands the truth.


    "I touched the threshold of the strongest realm... Hehe, that kind of power is indeed powerful, but the price is also high."


    Lin Huan knew what the shadow meant, that the power he exploded when he took the fourth step had reached the strongest level, but such power was obviously not something he could master now, otherwise he would not have all his meridians broken. .


    No words for a night.


    The next day, Han Qianshan contracted a private plane through a special channel, and flew back to Huaxia Shangjing with Lin Huan, Shadow and others.


    After returning to the Dragon Shadow headquarters, Han Qianshan put Lin Huan in the treatment chamber, and within a short time, the news that Lin Huan''s meridians had been broken and became useless spread like wildfire.


    In the Li Family Manor, Zhengzhou City, Central Plains Province, Li Kaiyu was splashing ink in his study. After stopping the writing, a big killing appeared on the paper.


    As the saying goes, words are born from the heart, and through a person''s writing, one can guess the person''s mood at this time.


    This killing character was not neatly written or elegant, but it contained a sense of solemnity, and Li Kaiyu''s mood at the moment was the same-full of killing intent!


    And the person he wanted to kill was naturally Lin Huan who killed his children and grandchildren!


    The moment Li Kaiyu put down the brush, Li Jidong rushed into the study.


    "Why didn''t you knock on the door?" Li Kaiyu looked unhappy.


    "Dad, happy event, happy event!" Li Jidong''s face flushed with excitement: "Lin Huan is injured, he is now a useless person!"


    "What?!" Li Kaiyu was shocked, and then asked: "Is this serious?"


    "Really, this matter came from within the shadow of the dragon." Li Jidong told the news he had heard about Lin Huan''s injury and broken meridians.


    After listening to his son''s narration, Li Kaiyu expressed ecstasy: "Our Li family finally has a chance to avenge it!"

 Chapter 1176： Captain dont shoot!

    Three days later, Lin Huan walked out of the treatment cabin with the help of medical staff. After landing, Lin Huan''s feet were soft. If he was not supported by a female medical staff beside him, he would almost fall to the ground.


    "General Lin, you are still very weak. Although you don''t need to stay in the treatment cabin, you still need to stay in bed." said the female medical staff.


    "Well, thank you for your reminder." Lin Huan was grateful, but he roared without tears in his heart: "Damn, I would not listen to Han Longtou if I had known this. I lay in the medical cabin for three days. The little master''s bones are about to rust!"


    In order to conceal the fact that he had recovered, Lin Huan had to lie down in the medical cabin for three days. According to Han Qianshan, Lin Huan had to lie down in the treatment cabin for at least a week.


    But three days was enough to drive Lin Huan crazy. In desperation, he had no choice but to stop pretending to be dizzy and called the medical staff to say that he could get out of the medical cabin.


    The medical staff agreed to let Lin Huan come out after consulting Han Qianshan.


    However, the acting has to perform a full set, Lin Huan is only conscious now, the injury is still not healed, and the meridians are all broken and become a useless person, can he not act weakly?


    Just as Lin Huan was talking to the medical staff, the door of the treatment room was pushed open, and then Ye Zi, Chen Lei and other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad rushed in.


    "Captain, it''s great that you can survive!"


    "I said the captain Hong Fu Qitian must be fine, you still don''t believe me!"


    "Captain, I have been burning incense and praying for you every day for the past few days. The sky has eyes and you finally woke up!"


    "Captain, I want to kill you!"


    "Captain don''t shoot, it''s me!"


    "???"


    After Ye Ye and the others rushed in, they gathered in front of Lin Huan. You said each sentence and I said it. The atmosphere was very warm and moved the medical staff on the side. But when the last sentence was said, the treatment room was It was completely quiet.


    Captain Shente, don''t shoot? ! Have you seen too many sketches? !


    The captain woke up from a serious injury, let''s come to greet it together. What a touching scene, what a touching scene is that you said "captain don''t shoot" and everything is ruined. If you feel bad, I will ask you!


    At the moment, everyone looked at the person who said "Captain don''t shoot."


    "Um... I''m sorry, I said I was bald." Gong Bin sneered embarrassedly.


    "I made you call bald!" Ye Ye was the first to jump over and hit Gong Bin''s head with a chestnut.


    "Brothers, beat him!" Gao Tian was unwilling to show weakness and jumped to Gong Bin for the second time, raised his fist and hit him, not forgetting to call others to go and beat Gong Bin too. .


    Chen Lei, Situ Mingjing, and Li Yan squeezed their fists, with cold light flashing in their eyes, and they came to Gong Bin with a stride and joined the small group of besieging...


    Among the 7 members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, only Mo Yusheng did not join in the fun. Since entering the medical room, Mo Yusheng has not even said a word. He just fixedly looked at Lin Huan with a pair of beautiful eyes. Of worry.


    Lin Huan quickly avoided her gaze: "Ahem, is there anything on my face?"


    Mo Yusheng shook his head and said nothing.


    "Um... won''t you go and join in the fun?" Lin Huan pointed at Gong Bin who was besieged and laughed.


    Mo Yusheng shook his head again, but still did not speak.


    "Um... are everyone okay during this time?" Lin Huan asked.


    Mo Yusheng bit his lip, two lines of clear tears fell from the red eyes.


    Lin Huan panicked immediately: "Hey, Yu Sheng, don''t cry, are they bullying you? Tell me, I will be the master for you."


    Mo Yusheng shook his head, then as if he had made some determination, he raised his foot and threw himself into Lin Huan''s arms.


    The moment Mo Yusheng hugged Lin Huan with his arms around, Ye Ye and others who were besing Gongbin immediately stopped the brutal atrocities, and the female medical staff supporting Lin Huan also quietly released Lin Huan''s arms.


    The medical room suddenly became silent and the needle dropped.


    "Lin Huan, I am so worried about you. I haven''t closed my eyes for a second during the three days you were in a coma. I''m afraid that once I close my eyes and open them again, you...you are gone." , Mo Yusheng couldn''t help his emotions anymore and burst into tears.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Mo Yusheng to hug herself, let alone she would say something similar to a confession, and for a while, the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, the smiles on Ye Ye and the others'' faces had been reduced, everyone''s eyes were a little red, and Li Yan even secretly turned around to wipe away tears.


    Mo Yusheng was worried that Lin Huan would not be able to wake up, so why not?


    As long as Lin Huan stayed in the treatment room, they would have not slept for as long as Ye Ye, Chen Lei and others were training frantically in the training room.


    Since the captain has been cut through the meridians and become useless, then they have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the captain from now on! And this responsibility requires them to become stronger, stronger and stronger again!


    The captain used to shield them from the wind and rain, and they will be the strong backing of the captain in the future!


    Lin Huan noticed the expressions on Ye Ye and others'' faces, and was moved for a while. If he didn''t keep in mind the agreement with Han Qianshan, Lin Huan would like to tell the truth now!


    After sighing secretly, Lin Huan patted Mo Yusheng''s beautiful back and laughed softly: "Thank you for your concern, I am fine, really fine, I will recover soon, I promise you. "


    "When I recover, I will fight side by side with everyone!"


    Mo Yusheng wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, left Lin Huan''s embrace, and forced a smile: "This is what you said, don''t be fooled."


    Seeing her suddenly showing the look of this little daughter, Lin Huan was stunned for an instant.


    As the team flower of the Heaven Punishment Squad, Mo Yusheng seldom smiled. Even if he was made to laugh by Ye Ye''s teasing, he would just cover his mouth and smile or smile slightly.


    Secretly, Ye Ye and others called Mo Yusheng an iceberg beauty.


    Now Mo Yusheng''s smile gave him a feeling of a smile. Not only did Lin Huan look dumbfounded, but Ye Ye, Chen Lei, Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin and even Situ Ming Jing were lost for a moment.


    After a while, Ye Ye and others gave Lin Huan a thumbs up, admiring it spontaneously.


    The only one who can conquer the iceberg beauty Mo Yusheng is the captain, right?


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan was escorted by Tianchao Squad to a luxurious sanatorium in Shangjing City. The wards in this sanatorium were all independent, and the people who lived in this sanatorium were at least the rank of major general.


    The wards in the sanatorium are built in accordance with the suite standards of a five-star hotel. Living and entertainment facilities are all available. Living here is at least not boring.


    At this moment, everyone in the Tianchao team was talking with Lin Huan in front of his bed, Mo Yusheng was cutting apples, and Li Yan was making Kung Fu tea for Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Situ Mingjing received a call from the headquarters.


    After answering the phone, Situ Mingjing''s face gradually became hard to look at. After he hung up the phone without saying a word, he looked at everyone present and said, "Just now Wan Longtou said on the phone that he should be punished." The team arranges for a new captain."


    "what?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions changed!

 Chapter 1177： The storm is back

    The Dragon Shadow headquarters, the training room on the third basement floor.


    At this moment, many members of the Dragon Shadow are training in firearms, physical fitness, and fighting.


    Because there are not many gravity rooms, and the members are very fond of training in the gravity room, the supply is less than demand, so many members gather at the door every day and line up, and today is no exception.


    "Have you heard that the Heaven Punishment Squad is about to change its captain." At this time, a male member who had just arrived at the door of the gravity room said with a mysterious face.


    This person is called Hua Qing, and he can always get some gossip, so he gave him the nickname PHS.


    The unidentified member immediately questioned: "No? Isn''t it Lin Huan, the captain of the Heaven Punishment Squad? It is said that under his leadership, the Heaven Punishment Squad''s mission completion rate is 100%."


    "Furthermore, it is said that Lin Huan has stepped into the legendary realm. He is a genius of the evildoer level. How could he suddenly be replaced by the organization."


    Hearing this person''s remarks, many people nodded their heads, seeming to agree.


    If anyone in the shadow of the dragon has been the most popular recently, it would be Lin Huan.


    The hijacking incident of flight TH121 alone made Lin Huan a big hit in front of the people across the country. Later, he had a scandal with Li Ruoxi, a newcomer in the music industry, and everyone knew it.


    Coupled with the hurricane rescue incident, Lin Huan rescued all 137 hostages, including Song Qing, the first beauty host of China TV, and returned to China, which pushed Lin Huan''s popularity to an astonishing height.


    At that time, members of the Dragon Shadow ridiculed that Lin Huan was the least like an agent in the history of the Dragon Shadow.


    No blame for others to ridicule, the special identity of an agent is destined to not expose himself to the public''s sight. Keeping the identity as secret as possible is one of the criteria for becoming an agent.


    But what Lin Huan did went against this criterion, which was totally different.


    If he were replaced by someone else, he would have been removed from the shadow of the dragon long ago, but not only did Lin Huan not be removed, he also became a big red man in front of Han Longtou, and there were even rumors that Lin Huan would become the next leader.


    At that time, many members were not calm, including the dead Nangong Sheng, as well as Xie Ningshuang, Yun Lei, Wan Zhengguo and others.


    Even among ordinary members, many people are dissatisfied with this rumor.


    Hua Qing shook his head and smiled, and said, "Lin Huan is a genius at the evildoer level, but that''s all the same."


    "A few days ago, Lin Huan was on a mission with Wanlongtou. He encountered a powerful enemy and was unfortunately seriously injured. Now he has all her meridians broken and became a useless person, and he can only be an ordinary person in the future."


    There was a loud noise at the door of the gravity chamber.


    The person who raised the question before changed his face slightly and said: "Damn, it''s true, this kind of thing is not a joke."


    "Do I dare to make a joke about this kind of thing? To be honest, there are not many people who know this news. I happen to be one of them. Just listen to it, and don''t tell it to the outside world." When it comes to this, Hua Qing''s face Can''t hide the color of complacency.


    "Zhi, Lin Huan turned out to be a useless person, isn''t he better to live than to die?"


    "That''s for sure, it''s easy to change from frugal to extravagance, and it is difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. How can anyone who once possessed extraordinary force accept the fact that he has become a waste?


    "It''s not just that life is better than death. He was so arrogant before. There are definitely not a few people who offend, and his life will definitely not be better in the future."


    "Hey, so you can''t be too pushy, Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind, and the shot will be shot. This is the truth."


    Those who were dissatisfied with Lin Huan''s showbiz immediately began to ridicule.


    There are also people who respect Lin Huan''s deeds and said with an injustice: "Lin Huan was injured in the battle. How can you bear to say such ridicule to the battle hero?"


    "That''s, everyone has a time of injury. If you also fell into this situation in the future, and others said the same about you, what would you think?"


    "Comparing the heart to the heart is the Buddha''s mind. Although you don''t ask you to become gods or saints, don''t be the villains behind your back, right?"


    As soon as these people spoke, the person who had spoken badly about Lin Huan before closed his mouth angrily.


    After the room was quiet, someone asked, "Little Smart, do you know who is going to take over for Lin Huan as the captain?"


    Hua Qing narrowed his eyes and said with a look of dread, "It is said to be from the Nangong family."


    Right now, someone asked puzzledly: "Nangong family, what family is that?"


    "There are three families and eight families, and there is no Nangong surname."


    "I heard that Nangong Sheng was also sacrificed in this mission. Will this Nangong family have anything to do with Nangong Sheng?"


    At this moment, someone slapped and said: "I remember!"


    After speaking, a bit of excitement and fear flashed in this person''s eyes, and he shut up.


    Hua Qing looked at him with a smile and said, "Have you heard of Nangong''s family?"


    The man nodded, "Well, I heard him mention it when I practiced with Master before."


    "What''s the origin of the Nangong family? You guys are talking about it, half-talking is very maddening!" The others said madly.


    Hua Qing smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not convenient to disclose the specific origins of the Nangong family. I can only say that the strength of the Nangong family is not inferior to a family of three families and eight families, and it is even worse. In short, this family... No."


    Upon hearing this, the faces of everyone present showed shocked expressions.


    The three families and eight masters are recognized as the strongest ancient martial arts inheritance. The Nangong family can be compared with these inheritances, but their reputation is not obvious. Why?


    Isn''t it...what''s the secret in it?


    At the same time, Conference Room One.


    In addition to Han Qianshan, Wan Zhengguo, and the shadow of the three dragon shadows, there are three other people in the meeting room.


    One of the three is an old man wearing a red Tang suit with a childlike look. This old man sits on a leather chair by the conference table with no expression on his face.


    Behind the old man, there were two young men in black suits standing. The two did not deliberately hide their breath. Two waves of the legendary later period emanated from them.


    At this moment, the video of the death of Nangong Saint was playing on the big screen of the conference room. After the video was finished, Han Qianshan, who was sitting on the main seat, turned off the projector, and said in a deep voice: "Patriarch Nangong, Lin Huan is just In order to protect ourselves, Nangong Sheng was killed. This is how things happened."


    The old man in Tang costume raised his eyelids and uttered three words: "I don''t believe it."


    Han Qianshan''s expression stagnated, "Then what does Patriarch Nangong think is the truth?"


    "The man surnamed Lin has a private vengeance with my grandson. He is taking this opportunity to retaliate." The old man in Tang suit showed his murderous intent and said coldly.


    Han Qianshan narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: "Patriarch Nangong, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence."


    "Oh, is it?" The old man in the Tang suit raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a murderous aura appeared from him: "I have already said, what are you going to do, Han Qianshan and Han Longtou!"

 Chapter 1178： Disobedience (third shift)

    A word from the old man in Tang costume suddenly made the atmosphere in the conference room tense.


    Just as the situation was about to erupt, Wan Zhengguo stood up and said, "Ahem, don¡¯t bother to get angry, I think there must be hidden secrets in this matter that we don¡¯t know, and we still need to study and study. in conclusion."


    Han Qianshan glared, patted the table and said, "Lao Wan, what do you mean, don''t believe me?"


    "Old Han, why would I not believe you? It''s just that seeing is not necessarily true, and a video alone does not fully explain the problem." Wan Zhengguo said with a smile, then turned his head to look towards The old man in Tang costume: "Please rest assured, the Nangong Patriarch, I will thoroughly investigate this matter, and give justice to the dead Asheng and justice to the Nangong family!"


    "Wan Zhengguo!" Han Qianshan patted the table, stood up and shouted, "Are you questioning Lin Huan or me?!"


    "I''m just doing business, if there is nothing hidden in this matter, why are you in a hurry to get angry?" Wan Zhengguo said with a smile.


    Han Qianshan wanted to say something more, the shadow sitting next to him quickly pulled down his sleeve.


    "Huh." Han Qianshan let out a sigh of relief, and said blankly: "Okay, check it out, I want to see what tricks you can find out!"


    "But I''ll talk about the ugly first. If you dare to do something unreasonable to Lin Huan before there is any evidence, don''t blame me for not talking about old friendship."


    "Haha, Lao Han, don''t worry. Lin Huan is a battle hero. It''s too late for me to confess him. How can I embarrass him?" Wan Zhengguo smiled slightly, then said with a cold look: "Of course, if it is Lin Huanzhen Don¡¯t blame me for being unsympathetic."


    "Then let''s just wait and see!" Han Qianshan let out a cold snort and sat down.


    "Cough." Wan Zhengguo gave a dry cough, put on a smile and said: "The first thing we have discussed has been done, and it''s time to talk about the second thing."


    "Lin Huan is now an ordinary person, and he is no longer qualified for the post of Captain of the Heaven Punishment Squad. Nangong Shengyingong died in the service, and the Vermillion Bird Squad has no leader. He also needs to choose another captain.


    "So I propose to replace Lin Huan with Nangong Fan as the captain of the Heaven Punishment Team, and Nangong North as the captain of the Vermilion Bird Team."


    After speaking, Wan Zhengguo looked at the old man in Tang suit.


    The old man in Tang suit is Nangong Yun, the head of the Nangong family. The two young men standing behind him are both his grandsons and the cousins ??of Nangong Sheng.


    Nangong Yun nodded and said, "At that time, our Nangong family agreed to Feng''s expedition. At least one of the younger generation''s children will join the Shadow of the Dragon. Since Ah Sheng has died, I will naturally continue to fulfill the vow."


    "But the excellent children of my Nangong family can''t naturally start from ordinary members. Afan and Abei are the best in the third generation. They have now broken through to the end of the legend and are the captains of the elite team in the shadow of the dragon. Not too much?"


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "Of course it''s not too much, but... the captain of the Heaven Punishment Squad can''t be replaced for the time being."


    "Why?" Nangong Yun frowned and asked puzzledly: "Is Afan not qualified, or does Han Longtou have a better candidate in his heart?"


    "Neither." Han Qianshan pondered for a moment, then smiled: "I just have faith in Lin Huan."


    "What does this mean?" Nangong Yun frowned.


    "I believe Lin Huan can recover soon and return to the top!" Han Qianshan said confidently.


    "What, I heard that right?" Wan Zhengguo screamed, and then laughed: "Old Han, Lin Huan has all his meridians broken. Even if Daluo Jinxian comes, it is impossible to heal him. He again How can it be back to the top?"


    After talking about Wan Zhengguo, he laughed mockingly.


    Han Qianshan tapped his finger on the table, and said with a smile, "Have you forgotten who Lin Huan''s master is?"


    "This..." Wan Zhengguo''s expression was stagnant, and then he forced a smile: "Even Senior Feng Yuanzheng Feng can''t solve such a thing, right?"


    That''s what he said, but when he thought of the almost mythical legends that Feng Yuanzheng had left behind, he felt a little confused.


    Feng Yuanzheng created three special departments of shadow, sword, and shield in one hand. He was unparalleled in combat power, and the special departments of the world''s major powers did not dare to step past the thunder pool.


    Feng Yuanzheng is the idol and spiritual support of all members of Shadow, Sword, and Shield, and even in some people''s hearts, Feng Yuanzheng is omnipotent.


    Han Qianshan sneered: "What if Lin Huan recovers?"


    Wan Zhengguo''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "If Lin Huan really recovers, he will naturally lead the Heaven Punishment Team, but this is all uncertain. The top priority now is to find a Heaven Punishment team. A strong captain, otherwise no one will lead an elite team, wouldn''t it be a waste of resources?"


    Han Qianshan furrowed his brows and said after a long period of thought, "Okay."


    The shadow on the side raised his eyebrows and almost jumped out of his seat in shock.


    The natural punishment team was founded by Lin Huan. These players are not brothers but are better than brothers. If Lin Huan knew that his captain position was replaced by someone else, how would he feel?


    And didn''t Lin Huan recover long ago, why did Han Qianshan agree to Wan Zhengguo?


    Had it not been for the shadow to trust Han Qianshan 100%, he would have jumped out and expressed his opposition.


    Wan Zhengguo''s heart suddenly burst of ecstasy. Ever since all members of the Heaven Punishment Squad stepped into the realm of the martial arts master, he wanted to bring the Heaven Punishment Squad to his camp. Now that his wish is about to come true, why is he not happy?


    "Okay, then I''ll call Situ Mingjing now!" Wan Zhengguo picked up his mobile phone and called Situ Mingjing, explaining the situation.


    Forty-five minutes later, except for Lin Huan, all the members of the Tianchao Squad arrived in the conference room.


    "Come on, I''ll introduce you to the new captain." Wan Zhengguo stood up and walked to Nangong Fan, and said: "He is Nangong Fan. It is said that he is a strong man in the late stage, and will be the new captain of the Tianchao Squad."


    Situ Mingjing and the others looked at each other and were silent.


    Wan Zhengguo narrowed his face to smile, and said displeased: "Have you seen Captain Nangong Fan soon?"


    "I don''t accept it." Situ Mingjing raised his head and said, "The Heaven Punishment Squad only has one captain, and that is Lin Huan. Except for him, no one can be the leader of the Heaven Punishment!"


    "Yes, we only recognize Lin Huan!" the other members said in unison.


    Wan Zhengguo raised his eyebrows, and his expression instantly became gloomy: "Do you know what you are talking about? You are disobeying orders!"


    There was a playful smile at the corner of Nangong Fan''s mouth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes as he looked at Situ Mingjing and the others.


    Situ Mingjing said without flinching: "As soon as the captain was injured in the mission, he was removed from his post organizationally. Isn''t this practice lacking consideration?"


    "This is not what you should consider, all you have to do is to obey!" Wan Zhengguo said coldly.


    Situ Mingjing took a step forward and said, neither humble nor arrogant: "Our captain said that he will be able to return to his peak state soon, why can''t you wait longer?"

 Chapter 1179： Fair duel?

    Because of Situ Mingjing''s words, the meeting room was instantly silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a ridiculous laughter.


    "Hahaha, return to peak state? Lin Huan thinks too much, right?" Wan Zhengguo stopped laughing and said.


    The three of Nangong Yun Ye and Sun also shook their heads contemptuously, not believing what Situ Mingjing said.


    Only Han Qianshan and the shadow flashed their eyes, showing a strange look on their faces.


    "The captain said he has contacted Senior Feng, and Senior Feng will soon come to heal his injuries. Hearing from the captain, Senior Feng is 100% sure to reconnect the broken meridian." Situ Mingjing said slowly.


    Wan Zhengguo''s complexion suddenly changed wildly!


    Nangong Yun, who had been sitting in the chair for a long time, stood up suddenly, the expression on his face was like eating a kilo!


    Nangongfan and Nangongbei, who are standing behind Nangongyun and posing as cool, also changed drastically!


    Only Han Qianshan and Shadow were still sitting on the chairs, as if the news did not impact them.


    Situ Mingjing gave them a weird look, and said in secret, "Han Longtou and the Shadow Instructor have known about this a long time ago?"


    In the ward of the nursing home before, when Lin Huan said this, all members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were shocked, even if they think of it now, they still find it incredible.


    Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor weren''t surprised at all. This was unreasonable at all, unless they knew it a long time ago.


    "So that''s the case." A haze flashed in the depths of Wan Zhengguo''s eyes, and then forced a smile: "Then I''m here to congratulate Lin Huan in advance."


    Han Qianshan smiled slightly and glanced at everyone: "If this is the case, then I propose that Lin Huan should still be the captain of the Heaven Punishment Team. Do you have any comments?"


    "I have no opinion." Shadow was the first to express support.


    "I..." Wan Zhengguo looked at Nangong Yun, hesitant to speak.


    Nangongyun raised his eyelids and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s better to wait for Lin Huan to recover and have a fair duel with Afan. Whoever wins will be the captain of the Heaven Punishment Team."


    Wan Zhengguo opened his mouth slightly and was taken aback on the spot.


    The shadow shook his head, and a touch of mockery floated across Wannian Hanbing''s face.


    "Are you sure?" Han Qianshan''s expression suddenly became weird.


    "Yes, I have confidence in Afan." Nangong Yun said with a domineering wave.


    "Old Wan, you didn''t introduce Lin Huan''s strength to Nangong Patriarch?" Han Qianshan looked at Wan Zhengguo with a weird expression.


    "Uh...this...not yet." Wan Zhengguo looked a little ugly.


    Lin Huan is already a useless person, do you still need to introduce his glorious past? No need! Therefore, Wan Zhengguo didn''t introduce Lin Huan to Nangongsheng''s super performance during the spike in the dark.


    Nangong Yun pointed his eyebrows: "Why, that Lin Huan is very strong?"


    Wan Zhengguo frowned slightly: "Lin Huan''s peak strength is very strong, even I dare not say that it will definitely beat him."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yun was startled and began to hesitate.


    Wan Zhengguo was the legendary peak powerhouse, and even he said he was not sure to defeat Lin Huan, that Lin Huan was indeed very strong.


    Just as Nangongyun hesitated, Nangongfan coldly snorted, "So what? I have the confidence to defeat Lin Huan in a fair and decisive battle!"


    As a direct child of the Nangong family, Nangong Fan naturally has full arrogance. In his opinion, the people of the Dragon Shadow are just like that. Fortunately, the frontline members say that they have experienced actual combat, but bureaucrats like Wan Zheng ...Haha, there is a realm in the sky, and there is no combat power commensurate with the realm.


    It''s no wonder that Nangongfan underestimated Wan Zhengguo. It was because Wan Zhengguo had been in the battlefield for a long time after taking the position of deputy leader, which made people doubt his true combat power.


    Just like in the slaughterhouse, Wan Zhengguo was seriously injured by the dark night, and the shadow of the legendary peak with him can fight the dark night. This is the gap.


    After hearing Nangongfan''s words, Wan Zhengguo''s expression became difficult to look at. Damn, this is obviously looking down on him!


    That being the case, I will just watch you suffer a dumb loss!


    Thinking of this, Wan Zhengguo closed his mouth.


    Han Qianshan was secretly happy, but said calmly on his face: "If this is the case, let''s fight a fair duel, so that Patriarch Nangong will be convinced."


    "Okay, then we will wait for Lin Huan to recover completely!"


    After speaking, Nangong Yun stood up and wanted to leave here.


    Nangongfan said suddenly, "Grandpa, please wait a minute."


    Nangongyun stopped: "What''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, my lifelong affairs have not been resolved yet." Nangong Fan said with a shy smile.


    "Hey, look at my brain, when people are old, the brain is not easy to use." Nangongyun said with a wry smile on his forehead.


    Han Qianshan and Shadow looked at each other, wondering what tricks the old fox Nangongyun was playing.


    Nangongyun looked at Mo Yusheng and said with a smile: "That''s it. Afan met Miss Mo Yusheng by chance before and fell in love with her at first sight. Before coming here today, I had already gotten angry with Patriarch Mo, and he also said stand by."


    "What?" Mo Yusheng stiffened, only feeling a basin of cold water poured down.


    "Afan, I''ll see you next." Nangongyun patted Nangongfan on the shoulder, and then took Nangongbei and left the meeting room.


    "Yu Sheng, can I invite you to dinner?" Nangong Fan said, looking at Mo Yusheng affectionately.


    The complexions of Situ Mingjing and other male members of the Heaven Punishment Squad have changed. In their opinion, Mo Yusheng and the captain are a pair. Even if the captain already has several women, it is not this dog~ Fart Nangongfan can compare of.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember seeing you before, and I''m not familiar enough to have dinner with you, and don''t call me Yusheng, I''m really unfamiliar with you."


    After saying this, Mo Yusheng turned his head and walked out.


    Nangongfan''s face flashed with the color of vultures, but soon he shouted: "I will defeat Lin Huan and become the captain of the Heaven Punishment Team. By then I will have a lot of time with you. "


    Ye Ye let out a "tweet" and whispered: "Damn, can you defeat the captain with your three-legged cat? Don''t be kidding!"


    Nangongfan glared at Ye Ye, then nodded to Han Qianshan and the others, and left the meeting room indifferently.


    After 7 o''clock in the evening, the nursing home, Lin Huan''s ward.


    At this moment Lin Huan was lying on the hospital bed, and Mo Yusheng was peeling the apple silently. Apart from the two of them, there was no one else in this room.


    "Yu Sheng, haven''t you really seen Nangong Fan before?" Lin Huan has listened to Ye Ye and others telling what happened in the meeting room during the day, and he is not at all concerned about Nangong Fan''s challenge.


    Legend has it that he is just a small character in the later period, and he doesn''t need to make him nervous as if he is facing an enemy, but he is very interested in the story between Nangongfan and Mo Yusheng.


    Mo Yusheng must have known Nangongfan before, otherwise Nangongfan would not beg Nangongyun to go to Mo Yusheng''s house to propose marriage.


    Since Nangongyun agreed with his grandson to chase Mo Yusheng, then Mo Yusheng''s background must be unusual!

 Chapter 1180： Help you bath

    "I seem to have met him at a banquet, but I am not deeply impressed with him." Mo Yusheng frowned, seemingly reluctant to mention this topic.


    "So..." Lin Huan nodded and didn''t ask more.


    Although Mo Yusheng didn''t say it clearly, Lin Huan thought that the first encounter between Mo Yusheng and Nangongfan shouldn''t be such a pleasant thing, otherwise Mo Yusheng would not make such an expression.


    At this moment, Mo Yusheng had already peeled the apples, and saw her gently moving to the bed, bending over and handing the apples to Lin Huan.


    Although the beginning of spring, the temperature outside was still very low, but there was heating in the ward, so Mo Yusheng took off his woolen coat as soon as he entered the door and hung it on the hanger behind the door.


    At this moment, Mo Yusheng only wore a white turtleneck sweater and a pair of black wide-leg pants. This dress was dignified and pleasant, with a very intellectual atmosphere.


    Mo Yusheng''s figure was already good. She bent over and the pair of peaks on her chest became more prominent. Lin Huan''s face turned red when she saw it, and she quickly lowered her head to take the apple.


    Mo Yusheng didn''t understand why Lin Huan would blush suddenly at first, but when she guessed the reason, her face also turned red.


    "It''s miserable, the captain wouldn''t think I was going to seduce him?" Mo Yusheng originally wore this dress because it looked good, but she didn''t expect this white sweater to be so prominent~showing her figure, and she became tangled for a while.


    In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Mo Yusheng asked, "Captain, can Senior Feng really cure you?"


    "Don''t worry, my master is a great man, this little thing can''t trouble him." Lin Huan waved his hand and said confidently.


    Since Feng Yuanzheng publicly acknowledged that he is Lin Huan¡¯s master, Lin Huan likes to push some unexplainable things to Feng Yuanzheng. Anyway, Feng Yuanzheng Shenlong never sees the head, and has left many magical legends. Of great people.


    It is easy for others to accept his explanation, and they can''t really go to Feng Yuanzheng for proof. He is simply the best man!


    "Well, then I''m relieved." Mo Yusheng nodded, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Lin Huan didn''t think much, patted the empty space beside him and said, "Don''t stand, sit down."


    Mo Yusheng gave an "Oh", lifted his **** and sat down on the bed. As a result, the distance between the two was even closer. Lin Huan could even smell what Mo Yusheng was saying. The body ~ fragrance.


    Perhaps because of being too close to Lin Huan, Mo Yusheng''s body was a little stiff, and the roots of her ears were a little red, but her back was facing Lin Huan, so Lin Huan was not noticed.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Yusheng suppressed the nervousness in his heart and said, "Captain, I am here tonight to take care of you."


    "Wat?" Lin Huan almost sat up in surprise: "What do you mean by taking care of me here at night?"


    Mo Yusheng turned his head to look at him and said, "You are weak now and need someone to take care of it. This is what we discussed after a meeting. I am the first one. Li Yan will be on duty tomorrow."


    "What about the day after tomorrow?" Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    "It''s still me, and the day after tomorrow is Li Yan, we two work in shifts." Mo Yusheng said softly.


    "Why didn''t Ye Zi come here?" Lin Huan asked in confusion.


    "These big men can''t even take care of themselves, how can they take care of you here?" Mo Yusheng said naturally.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "There is a nurse here, you and Li Yan don''t need to be here..."


    "How can they be careful with Li Yan and me?" Mo Yusheng interrupted directly and mercilessly.


    "Okay." Lin Huan sighed secretly, accepting Mo Yusheng''s statement.


    His role now is the sick number, even if he has a heart to oppose it, there is no reason.


    The two talked about the conversation. Lin Huan saw that it was late and proposed to wash and rest. Who knows, Mo Yusheng said, "Okay, I will help you over."


    "Gah? Help me over? Where can I go?" Lin Huan was a little confused.


    "Of course I go to the bathroom." Mo Yusheng said naturally, "Don''t you want to wash? Your body is so weak, you can''t stand still, how can you wash without supporting you?"


    A wry smile appeared in Lin Huan''s heart. He eloquently said that someone who is strong in the later stage needs help when washing it?


    But he couldn''t explain it, so he could only say embarrassingly: "I was in a stinky sweat, and I still want to take a bath, so..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you wash it." Mo Yusheng said with a slightly shy face blinking his big eyes.


    "..." Lin Huan was completely stunned this time, he heard that right, Mo Yusheng actually said that he wanted to take a bath for himself?


    You have to take off ~ bare~ bare when you take a bath. This is a matter of common sense, and it is impossible for Mo Yusheng not to know it!


    Mo Yusheng must have thought of this question too. She blushed and explained: "When you took a shower, I...I just didn''t look at it."


    "Don''t look?" Lin Huan suddenly smiled bitterly, and at the same time a picture of Mo Yusheng helping him take a bath with his eyes closed appeared in his mind...


    "Ah, Yu Sheng, this ward has very complete facilities. There is a big bathtub in the bathroom. I just need to lie in it, so..." Lin Huan wanted to use this reason to reject Mo Yusheng¡¯s kindness. .


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yusheng interrupted again: "Bathtub? God, you are so weak now, what if you slip down? You will drown people then! No, I have to look at you!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes widened, her face blank.


    Wipe, is there still such a trick? Why didn''t Xiaoye think of it before!


    Seeing that he couldn''t handle Mo Yusheng, Lin Huan tangled up for a while and said, "Okay, then I won''t wash and just go to sleep."


    "How can you not take a shower when you''re all sweaty?" Mo Yusheng raised eyebrows and looked at Lin Huan with an expression of "how can you be so lazy".


    Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears, so you must help me take a bath, right?


    Hey, demon demon spirit, there are female gangsters here~!


    Just as Lin Huan was performing a rich inner drama in his heart, Mo Yusheng stood up and hugged Lin Huan horizontally, and then stepped into the bathroom with high heels.


    "You...what are you doing?" Lin Huan was "very weak" now and couldn''t resist, there was no other way but to speak.


    "Of course it''s to help you take a bath."


    Without waiting for Lin Huan''s reaction, Mo Yusheng walked into the bathroom holding him.


    "I put you in the bathtub first, then take off your clothes for you, and then put the water in, okay?"


    Mo Yusheng pretended to be calm and said.


    "Gudong" Lin Huan swallowed his saliva and whispered, "If I can''t do it, will you give up your plan to bathe me?"


    Mo Yusheng tilted his head, pretending to think: "It seems to be...no. Forget it, your face is too thin, I''ll leave it alone."


    "Face... thin-skinned?" This is the first time Lin Huan heard someone describe him like this. Is his cheeks thicker than the city walls? !


    Just as Lin Huan was confused, Mo Yusheng had already helped him take off his clothes.


    Mo Yusheng had the strength of a martial arts master, and when Lin Huan didn''t dare to resist, he quickly stripped Lin Huan completely.


    Looking at Lin Huan who was lying in the bathtub with Chi Guoguo, Mo Yusheng''s face blushed again...

 Chapter 1181： natural reaction

    Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears. He had always molested others, but now he has been molested by others. Where does this make sense?


    The key to molesting him is still his team member, or an iceberg-shaped beauty, and he looks so natural, where does this put Lin Huan''s face? !


    "I''m going to release the water."


    Mo Yusheng tried his best to control his gaze not to look at certain key parts, and said blushing.


    "Let it...Let it..." Lin Huan closed his eyes and said with a look of being slaughtered.


    "Wow!"


    The warm water started to converge in the bathtub and soon submerged most of Lin Huan''s body.


    "The temperature is okay, is it comfortable?" Mo Yusheng asked shyly after turning off the faucet.


    "Well, it''s not bad." Lin Huan closed her eyes and nodded.


    When the matter was over, Lin Huan also accepted his fate. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, and it passed quickly, leaving it to Mo Yusheng.


    "I... I will help you rub the mud first." Mo Yusheng was a little short of breath when he said this.


    She didn''t feel anything when she undressed Lin Huan, but the next thing to do requires her to touch Lin Huan''s skin for a long time, which is a bit embarrassing...


    Lin Huan waited for a while with his eyes closed, and found that Mo Yusheng hadn''t moved, so he opened his eyes suspiciously, but saw that Mo Yusheng was holding a bath towel and looking at him in a daze.


    Lin Huan opened her eyes and frightened Mo Yusheng, then she explained with a flushed face: "I...I don''t know where to start..."


    "...It''s not about killing sheep and pigs, where can''t you start?" Lin Huan laughed bitterly, and then said: "If you don''t know where to start, I can do it myself for a while."


    "No!" Mo Yusheng directly refused: "I have to take a bath for you today, or if Li Yan is here tomorrow night, wouldn''t it be necessary to let her..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yusheng seemed to notice that he had missed his mouth, and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Uh... Are you worried that Li Yan will take a bath for me?" Lin Huan''s face suddenly became weird.


    What''s this all about? Li Yan was obviously making eyebrows with Ye Zi, how could she...


    What is this called!


    "I... I will help you rub your back first." Mo Yusheng walked directly behind Lin Huan, so that he could not see the blush on his face, then tremblingly raised his hand and put it on Lin Huan''s back.


    As soon as Pu touched, Mo Yusheng''s delicate body trembled, and a trace of blush climbed on her cheek again, but soon she bit her silver teeth, suppressed the chaotic emotions in her heart, and began to help Lin Huan rub her back.


    After finally rubbing his back, Mo Yusheng helped Lin Huan rub his arms again. After rubbing his arms, it was time to rub the front. Mo Yusheng could no longer hide.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan kept his eyes closed during this process. Although Mo Yusheng was shy, he could still continue, but... After rubbing his upper body, Mo Yusheng began to feel embarrassed.


    Next, it¡¯s time to rub your legs, and you can¡¯t avoid that place when rubbing your legs, wait, there seems to be different from before...


    "Oh my God, what a shame!"


    Mo Yusheng accidentally saw something that shouldn''t be seen, and he closed his eyes for an instant, his cheeks flushed like an apple, and when people saw it, he couldn''t help but kiss him.


    Lin Huan, who had been enjoying the bathing service of a beautiful woman with his eyes closed, suddenly realized that Mo Yusheng was not moving, and immediately opened his eyes suspiciously.


    When Lin Huan saw Mo Yusheng closing his eyes, he was stunned for a moment, but immediately after he realized why Mo Yusheng was closing his eyes, Lin Huan blushed and quickly covered the key position with his hand.


    "Cough, cough, natural reaction, natural reaction, don''t mind Yusheng, I don''t have any evil thoughts towards you."


    Lin Huan explained awkwardly.


    Mo Yusheng stiffened, and immediately became dissatisfied.


    My Mo Yusheng is also a goddess. How many men have a crush on me and regard me as the lover of their dreams, but you have no idea about me. Is this saying that I am not attractive to you? !


    Originally, Mo Yusheng thought that wearing this white sweater that highlighted his figure was a bit too much, but now it seems that he is still too conservative!


    Thinking of this, Mo Yusheng opened his eyes and said, "Wait for me."


    After speaking, she shook her body and walked out of the bathroom.


    Lin Huan, who was lying in the bathtub, was a little confused. Why did she suddenly want to go out? Didn''t she go get a whip, a candle, etc.? No!


    Mo Yusheng didn''t let Lin Huan wait too long, and soon she returned.


    Mo Yusheng, who just turned back, made Lin Huan blush and heartbeat.


    It turned out that Mo Yusheng had taken off her sweater and wide-leg pants before going out. At this moment, she was wearing a red lace underwear, and her feet were 10 cm high black leather boots. Dressing up immediately aroused the anger in Lin Huan''s belly!


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed his saliva and quickly closed his eyes and smiled bitterly: "Why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "I''m afraid that helping you take a bath will wet your clothes." Mo Yusheng said angrily.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, wondering why Mo Yusheng''s tone suddenly became "bad", could it be that the second brother had some moths?


    In fact, this is not the matter of Lin Huan''s second brother at all, it is completely caused by his incomprehensible style.


    The reason why Mo Yusheng took off his clothes outside was because, on the one hand, he was afraid of getting wet, and on the other hand, he wanted to prove his charm. Unexpectedly, Lin Huan closed his eyes and "knowingly asked."


    Yes, Mo Yusheng thinks that Lin Huan is asking knowingly!


    Can Mo Yusheng not be angry?


    If you are in a bad mood, you will be heavy when you start. Lin Huan only feels that the skin on her thighs will be rubbed off by Mo Yusheng, but what is worse than this is... the second brother really got out at this time. Moth!


    Mo Yusheng, who was squatting on the ground to help Lin Huan take a bath, suddenly saw an object appearing on the surface of the water. She was shocked to lose her face, and she wanted to stand up in a hurry.


    But she was squatting on the ground, her posture was very awkward, she was wearing high heels, and the ground was slippery. When she suddenly got up, her weight was unstable and she fell into the bathtub.


    "Puffing"


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling into the water, and Mo Yusheng''s head fell between Lin Huan''s legs...


    When Mo Yusheng struggled to straighten up, the two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing...


    "Ahem, that... a natural reaction..." Lin Huan said that afterwards, his voice was barely audible.


    Mo Yusheng took a deep breath and squeezed out an ugly smile after a while and said, "I know, you don''t have any evil thoughts towards me!"


    Don''t look at her calmness on the surface, in fact she is now ashamed to find a way to get in!


    "Really... ashamed!"


    After this accident, no one spoke between the two. Mo Yusheng helped Lin Huan put on the shower gel and rinsed it off, and then helped him out of the bathroom.


    After helping Lin Huan put on pajamas and lay on the bed, Mo Yusheng''s heartbeat eased slightly.


    After Lin Huan was asleep, looking at his profile, Mo Yusheng suddenly had a bold idea. After countless inner struggles, Mo Yusheng finally bowed his head and kissed Lin Huan¡¯s cheek lightly. A bite.

 Chapter 1182： News spread

    There is a living room outside this hospital, and the sofa in the living room is large enough to accommodate an adult man lying down.


    After stealing Lin Huan, Mo Yusheng was like doing something bad. He hurried to the living room outside and lay on the sofa in his clothes. He wanted to relax his nervousness through sleep, but he was too emotional. Excited and unable to sleep for a long time.


    "Between me and the captain, can I only get to this point..."


    Mo Yusheng thought unwillingly.


    Lin Huan, who was lying on the hospital bed, couldn''t fall asleep too. He had long felt Mo Yusheng''s special concern for him, but he didn''t expect Mo Yusheng to be so active.


    "This is a big trouble..."


    While Mo Yusheng''s enthusiasm satisfies Lin Huan''s vanity, it also gives him a headache.


    Although Lin Huan has many women, he hasn''t gotten into love when he sees others. He has always treated Mo Yusheng like his brother to his sister, but he has no idea of ??turning her into a lover.


    "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time, maybe she will meet a better man in the future? But I can''t continue to play dead!"


    Lin Huan believed that as long as he was lying on the hospital bed, Mo Yusheng and Li Yan would really come to take care of him every night. He didn''t want to let this embarrassing thing happen again.


    Early the next morning, Mo Yusheng in her sleep noticed that someone was covering herself with a blanket, and she woke up immediately.


    When she saw that the person who covered herself with the blanket turned out to be Lin Huan, she was stunned on the spot.


    "It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer."


    Lin Huan cast a warm smile on her and said.


    "Team...Captain, how...what..." Mo Yusheng was a little incoherent.


    "My master came last night and he cured me. I am now completely healed." Lin Huan blinked and then smiled: "Is it unexpected, not happy, surprised or surprised?"


    "Healed?" Mo Yusheng repeated dazedly, then his excited face flushed: "Captain, are you really healed?"


    "Of course, I lied to you as a puppy." Lin Huan smiled triumphantly, and then released his own breath.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, a powerful aura belonging to the late legendary period radiated from Lin Huan.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Huan lost his breath, smiled and looked at Mo Yusheng and said, "Now you should believe it?"


    "Ah!" Mo Yusheng covered his mouth in surprise and nodded vigorously.


    Although Lin Huan just released her own breath for a moment, this moment was enough to convince her that the captain was really healed!


    She just couldn''t understand why she slept in the living room last night, but didn''t notice the arrival of Feng Yuanzheng, and the staff outside did not issue an early warning.


    But when Mo Yusheng thought of the various legends of Feng Yuanzheng, his incomprehension quickly dissipated.


    It didn''t take long for the other members of the Heaven Punishment Squad to learn about this good news. Soon, this news spread across Long Ying headquarters.


    The three-level underground training ground, the entrance to the gravity room.


    "Hey, have you heard that Lin Huan has recovered!" PHS Huaqing said excitedly after walking over.


    "I''ll go, no, didn''t you say that Lin Huan''s meridians were completely cut off and become useless? How can this degree of injury be healed?" Some people questioned.


    "Hehe, I didn''t believe it after listening, but do you know who Lin Huan''s master is?" God Hua Qing said mysteriously.


    The people at the door of the gravity chamber began to guess.


    "Who?"


    "Could it be a **** in the sky?"


    "Isn''t it Han Yongtou?"


    "Lin Huan''s recovery has something to do with his master?"


    Seeing that everyone could not guess, Hua Qing said triumphantly: "Lin Huan''s master is the founder of China''s three special departments-Feng Yuanzheng, Feng Senior!"


    "What, it turned out to be him?!"


    "My God, it turned out to be my life idol, wouldn''t it?!"


    "So, it was Senior Feng who connected Lin Huan''s body meridians to restore him to the peak?"


    Hua Qing glanced around and nodded and said, "Yes, Senior Feng cured Lin Huan."


    "Damn, Senior Feng is really awesome!"


    "This kind of injury can be cured even if the meridians are severed. Senior Feng is indeed a legendary character!"


    Because of this news, these members'' admiration for Feng Yuanzheng has once again been promoted.


    "There is another hot news, do you want to listen?" Hua Qing was very satisfied with the shocked response of the crowd, but he still wanted to explode another hot news.


    "There is more news than this?" Many people doubted that Lin Huan''s ability to become a martial arts expert once again made them feel incredible. Is there anything more incredible than this?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Hua Qing shook his head and smiled, and said, "Didn''t I say that a genius child of the Nangong family would replace Lin Huan as the captain of the Heaven Punishment Team?"


    "Of course I remember, so what does this have to do with something more exciting?" someone asked puzzled.


    "Of course it''s related." Hua Qing glanced around at the crowd, and then said: "The Nangong family originally wanted to directly succeed Lin Huan, but some people later opposed it."


    "After deliberation, several big guys decided that he would fight Lin Huan in a fair duel, and whoever wins can be the captain of the natural punishment team."


    "And... that person seems to be very interested in Mo Yusheng from the Heaven Punishment Team."


    There was silence in the venue, and then a loud noise erupted.


    "Fuck, there is a good show here!"


    "I heard that Mo Yusheng is a great beauty, but I have never seen her true face, which is a pity."


    "What strength does that person dare to challenge Lin Huan?"


    "Lin Huan seems to be the beginning of the legend, right?"


    "In the early days of the legend? Not necessarily, he just killed Reinhardt, and Reinhardt is just the pinnacle of the legend."


    When everyone was talking about it, Hua Qing said: "The Nangong family seems to be the late legend."


    After speaking, he closed his mouth.


    This sentence is undoubtedly an explosion of thunder, which immediately detonated the atmosphere in the room.


    "Wipe, doesn''t that mean that Lin Huan will definitely lose?"


    "Even if Lin Huan is in the early stage of the legend, it must be the ending to the late stage of the legend!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Hua Qing''s eyes flashed and he smiled: "Well, let''s take a gamble. I take the bank. Lin Huan wins 1 to 10, and the Nangong family wins 1 to 1.1. Have you played?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and soon someone began to bet.


    "I bet 100,000 from the Nangong family!"


    "I also bet Nangong, 150,000!"


    When everyone was eager to bet, members of the Heaven Punishment Squad came over.


    "I bet our captain to win, 1 million!"


    Everyone heard it and saw that when they found out that the speaker was Ye Ye, someone who knew him very well laughed immediately: "Hey Ye Zi, do you really want to bet 1 million? That person is the late legend. Can the captain win?"


    Ye Ye glanced at the man and said with a smile: "Maybe you don''t understand well, our boss''s strength is not the early days of the legend."


    The man suddenly smiled: "We guessed this earlier, he is the pinnacle of the legend."


    Ye Ye shook his head and smiled, and said, "No, he is the late legend, and I guess Hua Qing should bet our captain to win, you say yes, dear Mr. Xiaolingtong."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Hua Qing.

 Chapter 1183： The duel begins (third more)

    Hua Qing''s expression changed, and then forced a smile: "I didn''t know Lin Huan''s true strength before, how could I bet him to win? And...you said that Lin Huan was in the late stage of the legend, what evidence is there?"


    The others nodded thoughtfully. Before that, there was really no evidence that Lin Huan was in the late legend.


    They have also watched the video of the hurricane rescue. At that time, Lin Huan had no resistance in front of Reinhardt, so she had to keep Sun Xiaoyue hostage.


    If Lin Huan is the legendary late powerhouse, how could he be so passive?


    "Heh, don''t worry about what evidence I have, I will bet our captain to win, 1 million, dare you take it?"


    Ye Ye knew that these people didn''t believe it, and he didn''t bother to explain. In fact, when he heard the captain say that he is now a legendary powerhouse, he was also very dazed.


    Hua Qing raised his eyebrows and hesitated.


    Of course he knows Lin Huan''s true strength. The reason why he is well informed is that he is Wan Zhengguo''s nephew! He could hear some news that did not involve confidentiality regulations from his uncle for the first time.


    The reason why he came to reveal the news of Nangong Fan''s duel with Lin Huan was to take advantage of the asymmetry of information to make a fortune.


    As a result, his wishful thinking was ruined by the people of the Heaven Punishment Team, and Hua Qing was very embarrassed for a while.


    "Why, don''t you dare to pick it up?" Ye Ye let out a sneer and asked mockingly.


    Originally, the team leader''s recovery was a great event, but in the end, some people used it to make money, or to make money from their colleagues, which made Ye Ye and the others very upset.


    If they didn''t happen to be here to train and just heard it, wouldn''t these colleagues be pitted by Hua Qing?


    "Hehe, since you said that Captain Lin is the late stage of the legend, then this bet can no longer use the odds I just mentioned." Hua Qing said with a dry laugh, embarrassed.


    Ye Ye raised his eyebrows and said mockingly, "Don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s a big deal, I don''t dare to believe it." Hua Qing smiled awkwardly, and then frowned: "Since this battle is evenly matched, let me forget this bet. Well, I suddenly thought I had something to do, so I won''t Bong accompanied."


    Hua Qing turned his head and left.


    "Hey, rubbish, dare to cheat us!"


    "Damn, if it weren''t for Ye Zi''s reminder, if we were really special today, I would have let you pit it!"


    "Little Smart, I will never believe you again!"


    Those who can enter the shadow of the dragon are not fools. Hua Qing''s performance clearly proves that he has a ghost in his heart. For a while, the group is excited, and he can''t wait to surround Hua Qing and beat him up.


    However, Hua Qing was Wan Zhengguo''s nephew, and everyone didn''t dare to take him seriously, so they could only watch him go away in grief.


    Although Hua Qing''s conspiracy did not succeed, after his propaganda, the matter of Lin Huan''s fight against the people to win the position of the captain of the penalty team still spread throughout the shadow of the dragon.


    For a while, everyone had a strong sense of anticipation for this duel, and the discussion about who won and lost became even more raging.


    On the second day, on the shooting range of the underground training ground.


    The gunshots that used to be one after another disappeared. Instead, there was a buzzing of many people gathering together to talk to each other. Looking up, the edge of a shooting range the size of a football field was crowded with people.


    Today is the day when Lin Huan and Nangong Fan duel, the members of the Dragon Shadow who received the news came here early.


    Soon, Han Qianshan, Wan Zhengguo, Nangongyun, and Shadow pushed aside the crowd and came here, and sat on the chairs that had already been placed on the sidelines.


    After the four of them were seated, the discussion in the shooting range gradually became muted, and many people cast their doubtful eyes on Nangong Yun.


    "Who is this old man who can sit with the three big guys?"


    "I don''t know, I have never seen this person before."


    "It would be great if Xiaolingtong was there, he must know the identity of this old man."


    "Don''t mention him, thinking of him makes my stomach angry and almost pits Lao Tzu!"


    Nangongyun is not a person in the shadow of the giant dragon, so few people know his identity.


    While everyone was talking about it, Lin Huan and a young man in black practice clothes came to the shooting range and walked through the crowd to stand before the four big men.


    As soon as the two appeared, they caused a lot of noise.


    "I finally saw real Lin Huan today!"


    "That person in black practice clothes is the one who is going to fight Lin Huan, he doesn''t seem to be too old, he is already a legendary powerhouse in the late stage, really is the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave."


    "Heh, can he compare to Lin Huan''s evildoer? If, as Ye Ye said, Lin Huan has broken through to the late stage of the legend, then this man in black is nothing."


    While everyone was talking about it, Han Qianshan said in a deep voice, "Lin Huan, Nangongfan, this duel is just to decide who can be the captain of the Heavenly Punishment Squad. It''s just a discussion, there is no need to divide the birth and death, so you have to stop. ."


    "Yes, Han Longtou!" Lin Huan said with a fist.


    Nangong Fan raised his eyebrows, and said with his fists, "Han Longtou, what if one party refuses to admit defeat?"


    Han Qianshan frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The four of us here are not just as simple as watching the game. If there is really a winner but no one admits defeat, the four of us will make a decision."


    "Okay, I understand." A vulture flashed in Nangongfan''s eyes, then turned to look at Lin Huan, and said in a cold voice: "Although the duel will not be divided into death, but the fists and feet have no eyes, if it hurts you Don''t blame me if you don''t."


    Nangongyun stroked his beard lightly and nodded in relief, showing that he was very satisfied with his grandson''s domineering.


    Han Qianshan frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Nangongfan''s madness.


    A ridiculous light flashed in Shadow''s eyes, and he felt a little disdainful of Nangongfan''s ignorance.


    Only Wan Zhengguo''s face was as sinking as water, making people unable to guess his thoughts at the moment.


    At this time, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "This sentence is also for you."


    Han Qianshan sighed, clapped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s start, remember, don''t kill anyone."


    Lin Huan nodded together with Nangong Fan, then turned and walked to the center of the shooting range.


    The construction level of the underground part of the Dragon Shadow Headquarters is very high. It is said to be able to withstand nuclear bomb attacks. With such a strength, even if Lin Huan and Nangong are all legendary late powers, fighting here will not cause any damage to the building. .


    The two stood 10 meters apart, and Nangong Fan said: "Lin Huan, I have heard of your name a long time ago, but now I see it...hehe, I think the rumors are too false."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked: "It seems that you are paying attention to me. Don''t tell me that you are my fan. I don''t need a fan like you."


    Nangong Fan sneered and said, "You think too much, I just don¡¯t want to be the number one on the tiger list. If it weren¡¯t for our Nangong family¡¯s children not being able to participate in the Dragon Tiger Club, we would definitely not lose the number one on the tiger list In your hands!"


    Lin Huan narrowed his eyes, playing with a taste: "Frankly speaking, even if your Nangong family goes to Lanzhigu, you will still be No. 1 on the Tiger List."


    "Oh, arrogant!" Nangongfan sneered, and said with a sullen face: "Next, I will let you know what is meant by outsiders, there are outsiders!"


    Just as the two were talking about the scene, they said "Captain, come on!" It came from a distance.


    When Nangong Fan looked at the sound and found that the person who shouted this sentence turned out to be the Mo Yusheng he was thinking about, his handsome face suddenly became gloomy!

 Chapter 1184： All sit down, just normal operations

    Nangongfan saw a deep admiration and a touch of admiration from Mo Yusheng''s eyes, but it was a pity that this look was for Lin Huan, not Nangongfan.


    For a time, Nangongfan was jealous!


    Damn, why does Mo Yusheng look at Lin Huan like this? What is the relationship between her and Lin Huan? !


    Nangongfan met Mo Yusheng for the first time at a reception on Hong Kong Island a year ago, when he fell in love with Mo Yusheng at first sight.


    It''s just that when Nangongfan went up to strike up a conversation and asked for Mo Yusheng''s contact information, he was directly rejected by Mo Yusheng.


    He hasn''t seen Mo Yusheng again since then, but he has never forgotten Mo Yusheng.


    Fortunately, Nangong''s family and Mo''s family are family friends, and after his many inquiries, he learned that Mo Yusheng works in the shadow of the dragon.


    And just as he was considering what method to use to join the Dragon Shadow and approached Mo Yusheng, his cousin Nangong Sheng died and was killed by Lin Huan. The team that Lin Huan is in charge of The punishment team where Mo Yusheng belongs.


    When Nangong Fan knew all this, there was only one thought in his heart--"Nangong Holy Death is good!"


    Therefore, he must obtain the position of the captain of the Tianchao squad, and before that, Lin Huan was his stumbling block, and he must step Lin Huan under his feet fiercely!


    "What is your relationship with Yu Sheng?!" Nangongfan asked coldly.


    "Yu Sheng?" Lin Huan frowned, then looked at Mo Yu Sheng on the sidelines.


    Nangongfan''s voice was not small, and everyone watching the battle around him heard it. Suddenly someone guessed about the relationship between Nangongfan and Mo Yusheng.


    "It turns out that Nangong always comes to Mo Yusheng, no wonder!"


    "This should be the true face of Mo Yusheng, right? It''s really beautiful!"


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be much worse than Zhao Qingya, the goddess of Dragon Shadow."


    "It turns out to be fighting for love, this is interesting!"


    Hearing the whispers of the people around him, Mo Yusheng frowned tightly, as if he was very unhappy with Nangongfan calling himself so intimate.


    Ye Ye and the others who stood beside Mo Yusheng looked at each other and opened their mouths together.


    Suddenly, many of the people around to watch the game showed their eyesight, looking like they were expecting something interesting to happen.


    "What Yusheng? Can you call Yusheng?"


    "My family Yusheng is completely unfamiliar with you, okay? Please stop screaming like that in the future, disgusting!"


    "Nangongfan, Yu Sheng has long been interested in someone, you still have to die!"


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat, so he doesn''t take a pee to see his own virtues, huh!"


    The best known of the Tianchao Squad is not Lin Huan¡¯s enchantment, but Ye Ye and others¡¯ mouth-cannon skills. They have been training in the training ground for this period of time, but they often quarrel with other Dragon Shadow members and are attacked There are many people who have no complete body.


    So Ye Ye and the others opened their mouths, and everyone knew that there was a good show to watch next, and the facts proved... Ye Ye and the crowd did not disappoint them!


    Sitting on the chair, Nangong Yun''s face suddenly turned pale. Had it not been for Han Qianshan to sit next to him, he would have taken action to teach these **** who insulted his grandson.


    Nangongfan''s face flushed even more, and his lips were trembling with anger: "Huh, how dare you call me a toad, wait until I become your captain, and see how I can deal with you!"


    After torturing Ye Ye and others thousands of times in his heart, Nangongfan took a deep breath and said, "This is the subordinate you taught? Really low quality!"


    "Sorry, that''s how they talk to beasts." Lin Huan shrugged and mocked.


    Nangongfan''s complexion changed, and he sneered: "Okay, very good. As expected, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. I just don''t know if your skills are as good as your mouth!"


    "I''ll know if I''ve played it hard? I''m in a hurry, don''t talk nonsense, and make a move quickly." Lin Huan drooped his eyelids and said contemptuously.


    Lin Huan''s contemptuous attitude aroused the anger in Nangong Fan''s heart: "Okay, this is your own death, don''t blame me for being so cruel!"


    "boom"


    Legend has it that the aura of the later period soared into the sky from Nangong Fan. Suddenly, there was flying sand and rocks on the shooting range, and people watching the battle even squinted their eyes.


    "Huh"


    Like a sharp arrow, Nangong Fan rushed out with his whole body, and in the next instant he came to Lin Huan and slammed a punch at him.


    One punch, four vigorous shots, hit Lin Huan''s chest!


    "boom"


    After a loud bang, Nangongfan''s fist hit Lin Huan''s chest fiercely!


    "Wow"


    There was a neat exclamation from the sidelines!


    "Wipe, so easy to hit?"


    "Isn''t Lin Huan the late legend, why is it so weak?"


    "The people from the Heavenly Punishment Squad are bragging, right?"


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Huan didn''t react at all, so he was hit by Nangong Fan. The difference in strength between the two is too big, it''s not on the same level!


    Sitting on the main seat, Nangong Yun suddenly laughed and said, "Haha, this is Lin Huan whose strength is comparable to Wanlongtou? Isn''t it too childish? Hahaha."


    Wan Zhengguo''s face suddenly became difficult to look at. Damn, where did the power of Lin Huan stepping on the dark night before, didn''t Lin Huan intentionally embarrass himself?


    Han Qianshan and Shadow sat on the chairs as if they were loose, as if they didn''t care about Lin Huan''s safety.


    The members of the penalty team were equally expressionless, because they knew that the captain would not be hit so easily.


    All this comes from their infinite confidence in Lin Huan!


    Just when there was a hustle and bustle on the shooting range, Lin Huan''s mouth ticked: "You are too weak!"


    A smug smile just appeared on Nangongfan''s face, and then it solidified on his face: "Are you not hurt?"


    He used his full strength with that punch just now, and it hit Lin Huan''s chest again, but now it seems that Lin Huan''s face remains as usual, and his breath has not weakened.


    In other words, he did not harm Lin Huan at all with the punch just now, but... how could this be possible? !


    "I said, you are too weak." Lin Huan sneered, making a fist with his right hand, and blasted towards Nangong Fan''s chest fiercely.


    While Lin Huan was speaking, Nangongfan knew that he was not good, and he quit.


    But although Nangongfan reacted quickly, he was a step slower than Lin Huan after all.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Nangongfan flew backwards like a broken kite. While in the air, Nangongfan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. When he fell to the ground, Nangongfan''s head was tilted and fainted. Died.


    "..."


    There was silence in the room!


    A few seconds later, there was a louder uproar than before, and the faces of everyone who watched the game were full of incredible expressions!


    Nangong Yun even stood up with a "chuckle" and looked at Nangong Fan who had fainted on the ground, her face sinking like water, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Wan Zhengguo opened his mouth slightly, and shook his head dejectedly after a while.


    Han Qianshan and Ying looked at each other, and both saw a touch of horror in the other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said to the shocked spectators around the shooting range: "Ahem, all sit down, just normal operation."

 Chapter 1185： Mudslide

    Lin Huan''s extremely compelling sentence immediately caused an uproar among the spectators.


    "Often...regular operation? Shente''s routine operation. The one who knocked you out was a legendary late-stage powerhouse, not a cat or dog, OK?!"


    "Nangongfan is the late stage of the legend that it is true. Lin Huan was able to take his punch without hurting him, and then knocked Nangongfan unconscious with a backhand. What level of Lin Huan''s strength is, the legendary pinnacle or...the strongest? "


    "I always thought that I had stepped into the pinnacle of the legend at the age of 35 to be considered relatively good, but compared to Lin Huan, I am simply a scum!"


    "I heard from friends in the ancient martial arts world that Lin Huan is the first strongest in the young generation of ancient martial arts, I still don''t believe it, now...I believe it!"


    Everyone in the Heaven Punishment Squad had already cast their feet on Lin Huan''s admiration!


    "Fucking, the captain is so awesome, pretending to be so different!"


    "Sit down, just normal operations, what a special... it''s so visual!"


    "The captain deserves to be the captain, it''s a mudslide in the world!"


    These people admire and admire, but they are a bit unable to accept the result of this duel, because the turning point of this duel was too sudden and too exciting, leaving no reaction time for the audience.


    Seeing Nangong Fan hit Lin Huan''s chest with a fist, he thought that when Lin Huan was about to kneel, Lin Huan fart~ instead, Nangong Fan blasted away.


    Dude, did you two fake punches?


    When everyone was surprised or arguing, Han Qianshan stood up, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Patriarch Nangong, can I declare Lin Huan the victory now?"


    Nangongyun''s face was green and did not say a word.


    "Ahem, Patriarch Nangong, I know it may be difficult for you to accept this result, but...this is the reality, the strength gap between your grandson and Lin Huan is too big." Han Qianshan pretended to be kind and comforted.


    The corner of Nangong Yun''s mouth twitched, and the anger that had been suppressed almost came out again.


    What is the reality? What is the difference in strength between my grandson and Lin Huan? Is there such a comfort to you? !


    At this moment, Wannian Bingshan¡¯s face shadow instructor also said: ¡°Yes, although your grandson¡¯s strength is good, it¡¯s still much worse than Lin Huan¡¯s, but this is acceptable. Who makes Lin Huan a Guwu? What about the strongest young generation in the world?"


    Nangongyun took a deep breath and sneered: "So you just want to say that my grandson is humiliating himself?"


    "This..." Han Qianshan looked stagnant, and said with a dry smile: "Patriarch Nangong, you understand this by yourself, we don''t mean it."


    Nangong Yun snorted coldly, did not speak any more, the matter was over, no matter what he said, he could only insult himself.


    Upon seeing this, Han Qianshan smiled slightly and said loudly: "Now I announce that the winner of this duel is Lin Huan!"


    "Wow"


    The members of the Dragon Shadow who had always had a good impression of Lin Huan suddenly let out a burst of cheers.


    The cheers were so loud that even Nangong Fan, who had fainted, woke up.


    "Hey, are you awake?" Lin Huan walked to Nangong Fan, squatting down and asked.


    Being so close by Lin Huan, Nangongfan suddenly shrank his head nervously: "You...what are you going to do?"


    Not only is Nangong Fan nervous, but Nangong Yun in the distance is also very nervous. If Lin Huan suddenly kills, even with the strength of Nangong Yun, there is no guarantee that Lin Huan can save him before Lin Huan kills Nangong Fan. under!


    "Don''t be nervous, so many people are watching, I can''t kill you." Lin Huan smiled playfully, and cordially hugged Nangong Fan''s neck.


    Lin Huan''s actions made Nangongfan''s face pale. Brother, I''m not familiar with you, can we not be so scary? !


    Although grandpa was watching from a distance, Nangongfan was sure that Lin Huan would not really do anything to him, but Lin Huan left a too strong impression on Nangongfan just now, making him fear Lin Huan in his heart.


    "I told you not to be nervous, why do you shrink your neck?" Lin Huan said fiercely, staring at it.


    Nangongfan stiffened, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "Brother, you have something to say."


    "Hey, the kid is very knowledgeable about current affairs. If I can''t beat me, I will call my eldest brother." Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth, then pulled his face and said, "I don''t have a shameless brother like you!"


    Nangongfan''s face suddenly turned pale, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He only dared to curse Lin Huan''s 18th generation ancestor in his heart, but he dared not show it.


    Just listen to Lin Huan continue to say: "I came here just to tell you that the Heaven Punishment Squad was created by me, and no one can **** it from me. And..."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, and continued: "Mo Yusheng doesn''t like you, you will leave me away from her in the future, otherwise... it''s not as simple as knocking you out!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan loosened Nangongfan''s neck, got up and raised his hands, and began to welcome the cheers and worship from the surroundings.


    Both Nangong Yunye and Sun were relieved, but soon Nangongfan''s intention to kill Lin Huan was overwhelming: "This **** Lin Huan dare to threaten me to stay away from Mo Yusheng. Damn, damn, damn, I must kill. He must!"


    The result of today''s duel quickly spread throughout the shadow of the giant dragon, and for a while everyone''s speculation about Lin Huan''s true strength was raging.


    Some say that Lin Huan is the pinnacle of the legend, and some that Lin Huan is the strongest, but no matter how everyone guesses, they all accept the fact that-Lin Huan is probably the strongest young generation in the ancient martial arts!


    There are many descendants of the ancient martial arts and clan in the three special departments, such as Murong Xuan of the Murong family, Nalanruo of the Nalan family, Shao Yucheng of the Shao family, Li Qingdi of the Li family, Cheng Yibao of the Jingangmen, etc.


    But the gap between Lin Huan and these people is simply the difference between heaven and earth, not a level at all!


    Lin Huan was surrounded by Ye Ye and others in the special meeting room of the Dragon Shadow Headquarters, accepting their worship.


    "Captain, how can you be so awesome, why are you so awesome, tell me, why Sen!"


    "The captain''s move by the black tiger is astonishing. Nangongfan met the king of the jungle like Quail in front of the captain. Tsk tsk, Nangongfan is so pitiful!"


    Lin Huan squinted at Ye Ye and the others who were flattering himself, smiling without saying a word.


    Just as everyone was in a mess, a cell phone ringing suddenly rang.


    Lin Huan frowned, took out his mobile phone and took a look, and found that it was an unfamiliar call.


    "Hello, this is Lin Huan." Lin Huan answered the phone and said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Huan, guess where I am." A slightly older voice said on the phone.


    Lin Huan frowned, feeling that the voice was a bit familiar, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Just as Lin Huan frowned and thought, the man said again: "I am in Huacheng, your hometown."


    "Crack"


    As if a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, Lin Huan suddenly thought of who the other party was¡ªit was the Li family Patriarch, Li Kaiyu!

 Chapter 1186： One life for two lives (third more)

    After thinking of who the other party is, Lin Huan said without surprise: "Oh, it turned out to be Patriarch Li, are you traveling to Huacheng?"


    "Oh, my grandson and son passed away within half a year, so why are you in the mood to travel?" Li Kaiyu let out a cold snort, his voice cold.


    "It''s not a travel, then is it a visit to relatives?" Lin Huan asked pretending to be puzzled.


    "Lin Huan, you really can''t guess what I am doing in Huacheng?" Li Kaiyu''s voice became cold again: "Do you want to talk to your parents?"


    Lin Huan, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his face when he heard these words, and at the same time, a murderous aura that had been condensed and almost substantial burst out from Lin Huan.


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    At this moment, the tea cup placed on the conference table seemed to have been hit by a bullet, and it was instantly shattered.


    The notebook used to remember things was suspended in the air, and then cut into small pieces by this murderous aura. These pieces floated in mid-air, one after another, like artificial snowfall.


    Ye Ye and the others only felt that their skins were as painful as a knife cut, and the clothes on their bodies also appeared to be damaged like a sharp blade!


    Chen Lei, who was the closest to Lin Huan, was naked, and even a fine wound appeared on his exposed arm, and traces of blood penetrated out and stained his arm skin.


    "Captain!" Situ Mingjing shouted, gritting his teeth against the murderous intent.


    "Huh"


    The shout suddenly pulled Lin Huan back from the edge of the runaway, and his murderous aura instantly converged.


    "call"


    Ye Ye and others Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, frightened.


    The murderous aura just now was too strong and terrifying. If the captain took back the murderous aura later, they would most likely be injured by this substantive murderous aura!


    Now the gap between them and Lin Huan is the Tianmo!


    But why did Lin Huan suddenly become angry and release his murderous aura? Who was the caller and what did he say to the captain?


    Although Lin Huan restrained the murderous aura, but did not dissipate it, instead he accumulated it in his body. He is now like a volcano about to erupt. The more murderous aura he accumulates now, the more violent it will erupt!


    "What do you want?" Lin Huanqiang asked coldly, suppressing the murderous in his heart.


    "One life for two lives." Li Kaiyu smiled coldly and said: "It''s fair to take your life for your parents'' life, isn''t it?"


    "I will give you 12 hours, 12 hours are enough for you to get back to Huacheng from Shangjing. Remember, if I don''t see you within 12 hours, then wait for your parents to collect the body!"


    After speaking, Li Kaiyu hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone from the mobile phone, Lin Huan''s murderous aura overflowed uncontrollably again. Fortunately, he was prepared this time and did not spread uncontrollably like before.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Ye Ye, the most ironic one with Lin Huan, boldly asked: "Team...Captain, what happened?"


    "Nothing, I want to go back to Huacheng." After saying this, Lin Huan left here without looking back.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, the atmosphere in the conference room was a little more relaxed, but this was only a relative point of view. The expressions on Ye Ye and the others were still very solemn.


    "Guess...who was that person just now?" Li Yan asked, considering her words.


    "The captain called him Li Patriarch, will it be Li Kaiyu?" Situ Mingjing, who knows a lot about everything, said uncertainly.


    Ye Ye slapped his slap: "He must be right. The captain killed Li Qingxuan at the Dragon Tiger Meeting!"


    "This is a lot of trouble..." Situ Mingjing''s face became gloomy again.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Tian and others haven''t reacted yet.


    "The captain killed Li Kaiyu''s grandson, and now Li Kaiyu ran to the captain''s hometown. If you were Li Kaiyu, what would you do?" Situ Mingjing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other, and said in unison with horror: "Kidnapping Captain''s parents?"


    Mo Yusheng, who had been silent for a while, covered his mouth, then turned his head and ran.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yan asked.


    "I''m going to find Han Longtou!" After saying this, Mo Yusheng ran away without looking back.


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other, then lifted their heels over.


    In the living room of a holiday villa in Xianglan District, Huacheng, Li Kaiyu, who had finished the call, put away his mobile phone, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Huh, Lin Huan, if you kill my children and grandchildren, I will let you use one. People¡¯s lives come to be buried!"


    "It''s really God who helped my Li family. If Lin Huan hadn''t become a useless person, we wouldn''t be able to deal with his family!" Li Kaiyu''s second son Li Jimin said with a dark smile.


    The eldest Li Jidong nodded and said, "Yes, if Lin Huan is not injured, neither the Shadow of the Dragon nor the Zhao Family will let us do anything to Lin Huan''s parents."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that Lin Huan is a useless person after all, either to the Zhao Family or to the Shadow of the Dragon, all have lost their value in use."


    "Even if we kill his family, the Shadow of the Dragon will not trouble the Li family for him, let alone the Zhao family!"


    Sitting on the main seat, Li Kaiyu nodded and said, "The only thing I worry about now is Feng Yuanzheng''s side. Although he said that we should be Lin Huan''s whetstones, and we can play dead hands without restriction, but once we really Kill Lin Huan..."


    At this moment, a harsh cell phone bell rang from Li Jidong.


    Li Jidong frowned and said after answering the phone: "Hey Wan Longtou, what''s the matter...what, Lin Huan is healed?!"


    Li Kaiyu, who was drinking tea with a teacup, immediately shook his hand, and the tea was spilled out.


    Li Jimin''s face with Erlang''s legs upright changed drastically, and the expression of horror spread all over his face.


    When Li Jidong hung up, Li Kaiyu asked in a dark voice: "Lin Huan...is healed?"


    Li Jidong''s face was gloomy and said, "Well, Wan Zhengguo said that Feng Yuanzheng had connected Lin Huan''s meridians the night before."


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment. After a long while, Li Kaiyu dropped the teacup to the ground and shouted: "Then why didn''t he say it earlier?!"


    Li Jidong smiled bitterly: "He wasn''t sure at the beginning whether the news was true or false. Today, Lin Huan fought Nangongfan in a duel and won a big victory, and he was sure that Lin Huan really recovered.


    Li Kaiyu opened his mouth, closed his mouth slumpingly after a while, leaning on the back of the chair and was silent.


    "Dad, brother, what shall we do now?" Li Jimin''s expression was a little flustered.


    Lin Huan, who has become a useless person, and Lin Huan who has recovered his strength have no concept at all. If Han Qianshan and Zhao Yueshan knew about this, even if they tried to tear their faces with the Li family, they would still help Lin Huan.


    "Huh, don''t panic, don''t panic." Li Kaiyu rubbed his temples and gritted his teeth and said: "The arrow has to be sent on the string. Since we have kidnapped Lin Huan''s parents, it is an endless situation."


    "Now, it depends on whether Lin Huan will go to the meeting alone. Lin Huan is a filial son. Before the situation is clear, he will certainly not make any actions that will irritate us."


    Li Jidong nodded and said, "Yes, Lin Huan will definitely not disclose this, he will definitely come alone."


    Li Jimin also regained his composure: "Yes, as long as he comes alone, we will be sure to kill him. At that time, the Shadow of the Dragon and the Zhao family will never fight against the Li family for a dead person, right? ?"


    Li Kaiyu and Li Jidong looked at each other and gradually recovered his composure.

 Chapter 1187： The building will fall

    Lin Huan is over!


    For some reason, this news spread like a hurricane in the entire underground world of Quang Lak Province in a short time.


    For a time, the underground world of Guangle Province was surging, and many bigwigs were ready to move.


    Dongwan City, in Wu''s old house.


    Wu Weihua, the head of the Wu family, was listening to his subordinates reporting on his income since the beginning of the year, when a rapid telephone ringing rang.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Xie calling me?" Wu Weihua answered the phone and smiled.


    Xie Fengjin is an underground world boss in the city, and the relationship between the two is mostly cooperation, which is a good friend.


    Even if there is occasional competition, it will be resolved as soon as possible, so the two will notify each other of any news.


    "Haha, Patriarch Wu, Lin Huan is over!" Xie Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Weihua raised his eyebrows: "Which Lin Huan?"


    "Of course it''s the Lin Huan who collected our money!" Xie Fengjin said bitterly.


    "Oh?" Wu Weihua raised his eyebrows, and his heart burst into waves.


    Since Lin Huan became the underground overlord of Quang Le Province, they have paid 10% of the profit to the Xu family every month.


    This was the rule set by Fan Guanghai when he was alive, and Lin Huan only accepted his industry after he killed Fan Guanghai.


    At first, all the leaders in Guangle Province were very dissatisfied with this, but after Lin Huan defeated Penglai Island disciple He Mufeng on the top of Huacheng Mountain, these dissatisfaction disappeared.


    People respect the strong. Lin Huan''s personal force value is sufficient to suppress the entire underground world of Guangle Province. It is the capital he collects for the big money, and no one dares to say a word!


    "Xie Boss, is this news reliable?" Wu Weihua was a little worried.


    Last time they heard that Lin Huan was going to die, they gathered on the top of Huacheng Mountain and publicly opposed the Xu family''s control of the underground world of Guangle Province, but Lin Huan was beaten in the face.


    The eldest Wu Qiwu who danced the most at that time was beheaded by Lin Huan with a single sword. If Xu Shuwen hadn''t been merciful, there would definitely be more big men beheaded by Lin Huan.


    This incident left a very deep impression on Wu Weihua. From that day on, he has repeatedly warned himself not to stand in line until he is not sure!


    "Reliable, why not?" Xie Fengjin smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Do you know who troubles Lin Huan?"


    "Who?" Wu Weihua became interested.


    "Penglai Island and the Li Family!" Xie Fengjin said solemnly: "These two are super powers. Whether Penglai Island or Li family, there are several legendary powerhouses. Such forces have to deal with Lin Huan, Lin Huan. There is still a chance to survive!"


    Since the battle between Lin Huan on the top of Huacheng Mountain and He Mufeng, the leaders of Guangle Province have begun to inquire about the news about Penglai Island, and they also have an understanding of several major forces in the ancient martial arts.


    The Li family is one of the eight great masters. It has a great reputation in the ancient martial arts world. Although Penglai Island, which is comparable to the Li family, is not famous, its strength cannot be underestimated.


    If these two forces unite to engage in Lin Huan, then Lin Huan will undoubtedly die!


    "Really?" Wu Weihua asked excitedly.


    If Lin Huan dies, there will be no leader in the underground world of Guang Le Province, and he can seek greater territory and benefits!


    This situation must have been the opinion of other big guys!


    "Of course! All I have received are reliable news." Xie Fengjin smiled slightly and continued: "When Lin Huan falls, the Xu family must be over. By then, the underground world of Guangle Province should be lively again."


    "At that time, our brothers can work together, but before that, don''t worry about standing in line." Wu Weihua said in a deep voice.


    What happened last time gave Wu Weihua a big shock, and he didn''t want to play his heartbeat again.


    Xie Fengjin pondered for a moment: "Okay, I will listen to you!"


    At this moment, in the Xu family villa, Xu Sine and his daughter looked at the two middle-aged men who suddenly appeared at the door of the living room, their complexion suddenly became serious.


    "Introduce myself first, my name is Feng Wuya, I am the 31st owner of Penglai Island." A middle-aged man wearing a white robe and a white face without a beard said loudly.


    Feng Wuya pointed at the person behind him and introduced: "He is my junior, his name is Zhou Tiancheng."


    After hearing Feng Wuya''s introduction, the expressions of Xu Sine''s father and daughter were even harder to look.


    At the top of Huacheng Mountain that day, the scenes of Lin Huanjian defeating Penglai Island disciple He Mufeng still clearly remained in the minds of the two, and today the head of Penglai Island came to the door.


    Although Xu Siye was frightened in his heart, he was a figure who had gone through many big scenes after all. He clasped his fists calmly on his face and said, "I wonder if the two seniors are here to leave him?"


    "You should be very clear about the purpose of our coming here." Feng Wuya turned his hands behind his back, walked into the living room like pacing, came to the sofa and sat down, and then said: "Lin Huan will die, and your Xu family will change course in the future. , Follow my orders from Penglai Island."


    "In the future, all income from the underground world of Guangle Province will be divided into 80% of Penglai Island. As a reward, your Xu family can keep 10%."


    Xu Shuwen only felt a thunderbolt from the sky blasted out of her mind. She was pale and her body couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    Xu Sine couldn''t help but tremble, his mouth was wide open, his face was full of disbelief.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Feng Wuya laughed mockingly: "If I say Lin Huan will die, then he must die, because Feng Wuya never tells lies."


    Xu Shine tightened his mind, clasped his fist and asked, "Xu dare not believe it. I just don''t understand what the wind island owner just said about all the income of the underground world of Guangle Province."


    Xu Shuwen didn''t expect her dad to compromise directly, so she turned pale and said, "Dad, how can you..."


    Xu Shine immediately turned around and reprimanded: "Unfilial daughter, you shut up! The person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, are you going to resist the Lord of Wind Island? If you dare to do this, I will not forgive you first!"


    While speaking, Xu Shine blinked at his daughter.


    Xu Shuwen''s expression stagnated, and finally closed her mouth unwillingly.


    Feng Wuya''s eyes flashed and he nodded and smiled: "A good person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant! All the income of the underground world of Guangle Province is naturally literal. Before that, the Xu family would receive 10% of the profits of other families every month Money, right?"


    Xu Siye clasped his fist and said: "Yes, this is the rule set by the boss when Fan was alive."


    "In the future, this number will be increased to 90%, Penglai Island will get 80%, and your Xu family will get 10%. Is that understandable?" Feng Wuya said with a smile.


    Xu Shine''s complexion changed again!


    Feng Wuya is so greedy, isn''t he afraid to arouse anger?


    Let the big bosses in the underground world of Guang Le Province hand in 90% of their income. Isn''t it more uncomfortable than killing them?


    Upon seeing this, Feng Wuya immediately waved his hand and said domineeringly: "Huh, I know what you are worried about. If these people have opinions on Penglai Island''s decision, just kill them!"


    "Yes!" Although Xu Siye felt helpless, he did not dare to resist anything like Feng Wuya, so he could only agree with his fists.


    Feng Wuya smiled slightly, then looked at Xu Shuwen, stared at her for a while, and then said: "I have long heard that there is a woman in the Xu family who looks like a god. Bring back to Penglai Island and let you be my Seventh Lady!"

 Chapter 1188： Cut the grass to get rid of the roots!

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Huacheng International Airport.


    Lin Huan, wearing large sunglasses, walked out of the airport and stopped a taxi on the side of the road.


    "Young man, where are you going?" the taxi driver asked.


    "Wait for me to call and ask." While talking, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Kaiyu''s number.


    The taxi driver is a little confused, damn, you don''t even know what taxi to get where to go? Doesn''t this delay Lao Tzu making money!


    Although I was dissatisfied with Lin Huan in my heart, the family had already come up, and the driver had no choice but to quietly wait for Lin Huan to finish the call.


    "Hey, I''m in Huacheng, where are you guys." Lin Huan''s voice was extremely cold, and the murderous intent accumulated in the body while speaking couldn''t help but let the taxi driver shudder.


    "This man is terrible, he... isn''t he a wanted criminal?"


    The taxi driver clearly felt the murderous aura on Lin Huan, but he was just an ordinary person, and he didn''t even know that this was the murderous in the legend, but subconsciously he felt that Lin Huan was terrible and... fierce!


    A few seconds later, Lin Huan hung up the phone and said an address. The taxi driver quickly started the car and drove to that address.


    After more than forty minutes of driving, the taxi stopped at the door of a holiday villa. The moment after Lin Huan got off the car and closed the door, the taxi driver drove the car away.


    If it weren''t in a critical situation, Lin Huan might catch up with the taxi driver and ask the taxi driver, how terrible is the young man?


    Looking at the magnificent villa in front of him, Lin Huan''s murderous intent was fierce again.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan lifted his foot into the villa and rang the doorbell on the door. Soon the door was slowly opened remotely from the inside, and Lin Huan stepped in with an indomitable momentum.


    "Papa Papa"


    When Lin Huan came to the front yard, a round of applause came from the villa, and then Li Kaiyu clapped his hands and walked out.


    "Where are my parents?" Lin Huan asked blankly.


    Li Kaiyuyin smiled coldly, and said, "Want to see them? It''s very simple, since I cut off my meridians, I will immediately release them to reunite with you."


    "Are you acting as an idiot?" Although Lin Huan was eager to save his parents, he would not make such a low-level mistake.


    If he really cuts the meridians by himself, it will become the fish on the chopping board, let Li Kaiyu kill!


    "Hmph, it seems you are not filial enough." Li Kaiyu laughed mockingly, then clapped his hands and said: "Bring them out."


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and then he saw his parents pushed out with their hands tied behind their backs. Behind them stood a middle-aged man. The two were Li Jidong and Li Jimin!


    "Hmm!"


    The moment they saw Lin Huan, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru shook their heads vigorously, their eyes full of worry and eagerness.


    Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru were unable to speak because of the adhesive tape on their mouths, and they could only make meaningless "Uhhhh" sounds.


    "Dad, mom, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you."


    The moment when he saw his parents, Lin Huan''s eyes blushed, hate, blame, worry, all kinds of complex emotions brewed in Lin Huan''s heart, and finally formed a monstrous killing intent!


    He hates why he failed to protect his parents, and he hates that Li Kaiyu and his son even attacked his parents!


    It''s not a misfortune for his family, and the hatred between him and the Li family is Lin Huan''s alone, but Li Kaiyu''s shameless act to kidnap his parents is simply unforgivable!


    However, Li Kaiyu''s approach also taught Lin Huan a truth, that is... to cut the grass to get rid of the roots!


    "What a touching scene of a reunion between relatives." Li Kaiyu smiled, and then said coldly: "Your parents are here. If you commit suicide now, I can save them both."


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and then lowered his head to make a contemplative gesture. After a while, he raised his head and asked, "How do you guarantee?"


    At this time, Li Jidong said bitterly: "Lin Huan, you kill me Xuan''er, I can''t wait to peel your skin, eat your meat and drink your blood, but it will not hurt your family. If you commit suicide, I can promise to let your parents go."


    Li Jimin also said: "Lin Huan, you and our family''s **** feud, you can only pay for your life! Suicide, before we change our minds!"


    After speaking, the three of Li Kaiyu and his son quietly waited for Lin Huan''s answer.


    After a while, Lin Huan sneered and said, "I killed Li Qingxuan, and I killed Li Jixian, but I killed them because they deserve to die!"


    The three of Li Kaiyu and his son didn''t expect that Lin Huan would dare to say such things at this time, so he was not afraid of killing his parents in a rage? !


    Just listen to Lin Huan continue to say: "Li Qingxuan used the aura of Zhan Qianqiu in the martial arts competition. If I am a little weaker, the person who died will be me. Why can''t I kill him?"


    "Li Jixian and Han Daozi of Penglai Island and Hong Huang of the Holy See of Guangming besiege me. They want me to die. Why can''t I kill him?"


    "Either you die or I die. If it were you, how would you choose?"


    Li Kaiyu frowned and sneered: "If someone killed your son or grandson, what would you do?"


    "I will kill his whole family." Although Lin Huan''s tone was calm, the murderous aura in it seemed to be true.


    Li Kaiyu mocked and said, "You see, hatred has nothing to do with right or wrong. If you kill my children and grandchildren, I will naturally kill you. It is the kindness of my Li family that can let you exchange your life for your parents. "


    "I will give you 10 seconds to consider. Once the time is up, if you don''t give an answer, then I will kill your parents!"


    "10, 9, 8..."


    As Li Kaiyu started the countdown, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru struggled more intensely.


    Just when Li Kaiyu was about to count to 1, Lin Huan said: "Okay, I promise you."


    As soon as these words came out, a touch of ecstasy flashed across the faces of the three Li Kaiyu and his son.


    At the moment Li Kaiyu sneered in his heart: "Huh, silly X, I really believe that we will let his parents go! But this is good, it saves us money, and after he commits suicide, I will torture his dad severely. Mom, let them regret giving birth to the son Lin Huan!"


    Thinking of this, Li Kaiyu said calmly: "Very well, you are really filial, don''t worry, I will let go of your parents when you die."


    Li Jidong and Li Jimin looked at Lin Huan with scorching eyes, waiting for the moment he committed suicide.


    Under the desperate gazes of Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru, Lin Huan raised his right hand and put it in front of the Tianling Gai, and then slapped it down fiercely with the trio''s nervous and expectant eyes!


    The faces of Li Kaiyu and his son showed uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to photograph his own Tianling Gai, he silently said: "The time still capsule, open it!"


    "Om"


    A wave that was hard to see with the naked eye spread out in an instant, and all the people and things in the field fell into a state of time static in an instant!


    Lin Huan walked in front of Li Jidong and Li Jimin, rescued his parents, and then used "shrinking the ground into an inch" to take 20 consecutive steps.


    After putting them in a safe place, Lin Huan quickly turned back and released the static state of time.


    After the time was stopped, the color of ecstasy solidified on the faces of the three Li Kaiyu and his son.


    "Damn, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru are gone!" Li Jidong let out a wild roar.


    Li Jimin''s face changed drastically like Li Kaiyu!


    A murderous intent burst out of Lin Huan''s body, and he said with full killing intent: "Now there is no one who can stop me from killing you!"

 Chapter 1189： Strangle!

    "You... how did you do it?" Li Kaiyu only felt a chill rise from the bottom of his heart and spread to his limbs, making him shiver.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru disappeared. Where is the method that the martial artist can have?


    The two brothers Li Jidong and Li Jimin couldn''t help being pale. Lin Changsheng and Li Yue were tightly controlled by them. They were rescued but they didn''t feel at all. This method is like a **** and a monster!


    Lin Huan smiled contemptuously, and said, "When you started with my parents, this result was destined. Then, it''s up to you to pay the price you deserve!"


    When the words fell, Lin Huan released all the murderous aura accumulated in his body for a long time.


    "boom"


    An invisible ripple spread out around Lin Huan. Under the impact of this murderous intent, the flowers and plants planted in the front yard were suddenly crushed like a weeder!


    Even the big trees in the distance have nicks several centimeters deep on their trunks!


    The murderous aura exuded by Lin Huan was so terrifying!


    Li Kaiyu''s expression changed slightly, and then he sneered: "Huh, even if there are no hostages, what about killing you is just a bit more tricks, you are still not my opponent!"


    The two brothers Li Jidong and Li Jimin also recovered their composure.


    "That''s right, the three of us, father and son, can''t kill you? When I kill you, I will find your parents again and put them to death! Only in this way can I solve my hatred!" Li Jidong was full of murder. Said.


    "Huh, not only that, I heard that you had an affair with a Dongying woman, and that woman was pregnant with your child? After I kill you, I will find that woman and take out the child in her belly to help you. It''s a man or a woman, hahahaha." Li Jimin said with cruel eyes in his eyes.


    Lin Huan was taken aback as soon as he said this, and then the scornful smile on his face became stronger: "You guys from the Li family really deserve to die! Don''t worry, after you die, I will let all of your family members go to accompany you Yours!"


    Lin Huan was still hesitating whether to destroy the Li Family Mansion, but now this hesitation has disappeared.


    Since the other party has made such a cruel plan, why should he hesitate? If people do not offend me, I do not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will pay it back a hundred times!


    "Little bastard, let''s live your life from our hands!" Li Kaiyu snorted coldly, and then with a move with his right hand, a sharp sword with a cold light flew out of the living room and landed steadily. His hands.


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank: "Zhan Qianqiu?!"


    The long sword that flew to Li Kaiyu''s hand was the one that Zhan Qianqiu, but Lin Huan couldn''t understand why the famous sword Zhan Qianqiu returned to Li Kaiyu''s hands?


    Could it be that when he killed Li Jixian, there were other members of the Li family present, or could it be said that...this Zhan Qianqiu has a master recognition function and can automatically fly back to Li Kaiyu''s hands?


    "Hmph, my grandson Li Qingxuan and son Li Jixian failed to kill you, because they are not as skilled as people. Today, I will use Zhan Qianqiu to chop off your Xiangshang head to pay tribute to their spirit in the sky!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Li Kaiyu took a sword to kill Lin Huan, and at the same time a powerful force that belonged to the pinnacle of legend broke out from him!


    At the same time, Li Jidong and Li Jimin each drew a long sword from behind, holding the sword to kill Lin Huan.


    The aura that erupted from the two of them was the latter part of the legend!


    One legend pinnacle, two legends later, under the siege of three people, even a legend pinnacle powerhouse will definitely be defeated, not to mention that Li Kaiyu still has a handed down sword in his hand!


    The terrible thing about Zhan Qianqiu is not its sharpness, but its ability to send out a spiritual energy that destroys the world!


    In the early days of the legend, Li Qingxuan could use Zhan Qianqiu to slash the Aura Slash that was close to the full blow in the early days of the legend. In the early days of the legend, Li Jixian was able to slash the Aura Slash that was comparable to the peak of the legend with a full blow, and it would burst out in the hands of Li Kaiyu. What a terrifying power?


    What''s more, Reiki Slash has the additional ability to lock the enemy and make the enemy unable to move!


    At that time, Lin Huan can only use the Invincible Capsule to fight hard, but the Invincible Capsule has a time limit. Once 10 seconds are up, Lin Huan can only catch it!


    In just an instant, these thoughts flashed through Lin Huan''s mind.


    Lin Huan knew how critical the situation he was facing, and wanted to kill the three of Li Kaiyu and his son, he had to make a quick decision!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan directly took out the Chixiao Sword and used most of his hole cards.


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    "Invincible capsule, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    "Boom!" Suddenly, Lin Huan''s breath soared to the legendary peak.


    At the same time, Li Kaiyu''s body was firmly imprisoned by a chain of cyan energy, and his strength weakened from the peak of the legend to the end of the legend!


    The brothers Li Jidong and Li Jimin suddenly found that their moving speed was almost half slower than usual!


    "Damn, what is this?!" Li Kaiyu struggled for a while, and found himself unable to break free from the energy chains, his face changed wildly and shouted.


    He couldn''t believe that he was actually weakened and his figure was imprisoned. What method did Lin Huan use? Could it be the immortal method?


    "How did that sword appear?" Li Jidong looked at the Chi Xiao sword that Lin Huan was holding tightly in his hand like a ghost, exclaiming.


    "How could he be the pinnacle of legend?!" Li Jimin also looked incredulous.


    Although the three of Li Kaiyu and his son were shaken in their hearts, they were not surprised. Except that Li Kaiyu was unable to move after being hit by the imprisoned capsule, the brothers Li Jidong and Li Jimin still held swords to cut to Lin Huan. His own realm has been elevated to the pinnacle of legend.


    "Thousand Chance Slash!"


    "à§" "à§"


    Two cold lights suddenly appeared, and the sword aura burst out in vain, and went straight to the two vital points of Lin Huan''s head and chest!


    "One Sword Promise!"


    Since he wanted a quick battle, Lin Huan naturally wanted to use the most powerful sword.


    "Huh"


    The sword net composed of countless sword auras appeared out of nowhere, and immediately grabbed the sword aura cut by the two brothers Li Jidong, and split it instantly.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this, the two brothers Li Jidong were horrified, and quickly dodged aside. However, due to the impact of the bullet time domain, their movements were much slower than usual. This time they did not hide!


    Yijian Wuji''s sword net steadily covered the two of them, and then a rain of blood mixed with pieces of meat drifted away.


    "No!"


    Li Kaiyu, who was imprisoned in place and unable to move, watched his two sons shattered by sword nets, his heart was cut like a knife, his eyes were flushed and he wanted to shed tears!


    "Hmph, they are one step ahead, and I will send you down to accompany them later!"


    Lin Huan snorted coldly, and then took a step forward: "Seven steps to the sky!"

 Chapter 1190： Sword Slash Li Kaiyu

    "boom"


    Lin Huan took a step forward, and his body rose to an altitude of more than ten meters, and then his aura suddenly increased!


    Even Li Kaiyu, who was still immersed in the grief and anger of witnessing the tragic death of his two sons, was shaken by Lin Huan''s changes at the moment: "This...what martial skill is this?!"


    Just when Li Kaiyu''s mind was trembling, Lin Huan took two steps again. Without one step, Lin Huan¡¯s aura would double on the previous basis. After three steps, Lin Huan¡¯s combat power would be reduced. Reached 8 times at the beginning!


    "Damn, he can''t let him go on like this, otherwise I will definitely die!" Li Kaiyu felt the crisis of death, roared in his heart, and struggled harder.


    It''s just that no matter how hard he struggles, the chain of cyan energy is still wrapped around him.


    "Damn it, cut Qianqiu, drive me!"


    At a critical juncture, Li Kaiyu released his right hand holding the sword, but Zhan Qianqiu did not fall, but instead floated in the air.


    In the next instant, Zhan Qianqiu was like someone holding it, severely cutting off the chain of cyan energy that imprisoned Li Kaiyu!


    The moment he was touched by Zhan Qianqiu, the chain of cyan energy dissipated like bubbles, and the speed at which it dissipated made Li Kaiyu stunned for a moment.


    But Li Kaiyu soon became ecstatic. Regardless of the danger that he might be injured by Zhan Qianqiu, Volley controlled Zhan Qianqiu to chop the cyan energy chain, hoping to cut the cyan energy chain open.


    Originally, Li Kaiyu didn''t have much hope for this, but who knew that the energy chains that made him completely unable to break free were cut apart so easily!


    "Hmph, Lin Huan, I didn''t expect me to get out of your black magic control, right? Reiki Slash, kill me!"


    Li Kaiyu thought that Lin Huan used magic techniques, because there was no other explanation, and after breaking free of the imprisonment, he couldn''t wait to slash out an aura!


    "Huh"


    Zhan Qianqiu''s whole body glowed with dazzling white light, and then a huge sword energy that was as solid as the essence, about three meters long and half a meter wide burst out from Zhan Qianqiu, and then slashed towards Lin Huan in midair.


    Lin Huan frowned in the air, and at the moment when the spirit energy was cut out, he stepped down fiercely.


    Originally, just in case, Lin Huan wanted to take the fourth step. With the experience of the last battle against the dark night, Lin Huan can already take the fourth step as usual, but he will still take the fourth step. Endure the pain of all the meridians.


    But Li Kaiyu broke free from the imprisonment capsule in a nearly self-harming way, and has broken Lin Huan''s plan. If he does not step on this foot in time, he will become a living target.


    Sure enough, when Lin Huan stepped on it, he was locked by the Reiki Slash, unable to move anymore.


    "boom"


    A sole that covered the sky and sun appeared under Lin Huan''s body, crashing down below, and Lingqi Slash bucked the trend and slashed away at that sole.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    Looking at the sole of the foot that covered the sky in the sky, Li Kaiyu was shocked again.


    But then Li Kaiyu sneered and said: "What''s the matter with greatness? Aura cuts nothing but cuts everything. The soles of the feet turned into real energy are just a piece of thin paper!"


    In the sneer, Reiki Slash meets the sole of the foot, and in the next instant, Reiki Slash passes straight through like a sharp blade encountering paper!


    At this moment, the smile solidified on Li Kaiyu''s face: "Damn it, why didn''t it dissipate?!"


    In Li Kaiyu''s prediction, Aura Slash should directly split the sole of the foot, but the reality is that Aura Slash only penetrated the sole of the foot and did not cause greater damage to it.


    It''s like someone holding a knife and trying to hold a large billboard down on the side of the road, but the result is that the knife penetrates the billboard, but it can''t stop it from continuing to hit itself.


    Li Kaiyu knew that this was not the time to be shocked, and after an exclamation, he wanted to escape from here as quickly as possible.


    It''s just that he has been affected by the weak capsule, and his strength has been reduced a lot, and the effect of the bullet time domain is still there, and the speed is much worse.


    But the speed of the foot falling was like a meteor falling, and in the blink of an eye he came to three feet above Li Kaiyu''s head!


    At the same time, Lingqi Zhan also rushed to Lin Huan!


    At this time, Li Kaiyu calmed down instead.


    In Li Kaiyu''s view, although the sole of this foot is huge, it is just a mere appearance.


    What if the sole of the foot is big enough to cover the entire Huacheng Mountain? The shape is big and scattered, he can use Zhan Qianqiu to poke a hole in the sole of the foot.


    But under the attack of Reiki Slash, Lin Huan was bound to die!


    "Lin Huan, go to death! Qingxuan, Jidong, Jimin, Jixian, I finally avenge you!"


    With a roar, Li Kaiyu lifted Zhan Qianqiu to the top of his head, and quickly drew a circle, intending to use this method to cut the sole of the foot above his head into a hole large enough to hold him safely through.


    Only the moment Zhan Qianqiu touched the sole of his foot, Li Kaiyu found that he had made some mistakes in his judgment. This sole was stronger than steel, and Zhan Qianqiu, who was cutting iron like mud, could not cut it quickly.


    Before Li Kaiyu could think of another way, the sole of his foot slammed on his head.


    At the same time, Lingqi Slash also slashed on Lin Huan, and a huge light group exploded in mid-air, and the explosion sounded thousands of meters away, like the sound of thunder.


    "boom"


    After the soles of the feet that covered the sky fell to the ground, a large amount of dust was stirred up, and after the smoke was dispersed, a huge pit several meters deep appeared.


    At the bottom of the pothole, Li Kaiyu''s bones were shattered, lying limp and weak, blood oozing out from his skin, looking extravagant.


    It''s just that Li Kaiyu, who was so badly injured, hasn''t died yet and still has a breath.


    Li Kaiyu looked up at the high sky surrounded by the light group, and said with a distorted expression: "Ho, ho, Lin Huan, your strength is indeed far beyond my expectations, but you also underestimated my strength! Haha, ha Haha."


    Li Kaiyu opened his mouth and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood because he laughed too loudly and affected the injuries in his body, but his mood was unexplainable.


    Ever since his grandson Li Qingxuan was killed by Lin Huan, Li Kaiyu wanted to kill Lin Huan all the time. Later his son Li Jixian was also killed by Lin Huan, plus Lin Huan just killed his two sons in front of him. , This made Li Kaiyu''s hatred of Lin Huan even monstrous!


    Now that Lin Huan is killed by Li Kaiyu himself, how can Li Kaiyu not be ecstatic?


    Just as Li Kaiyu laughed happily, the light group in the sky finally dispersed, and then a figure slowly descended from the sky.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Li Kaiyu saw that the slowly falling figure was Lin Huan, but Lin Huan was unscathed, even his clothes were intact!


    This blow is not too big for Li Kaiyu!


    "Surprised?" Lin Huan slowly landed in front of Li Kaiyu, playing with the taste: "Forgot to tell you, I have an invincible aura, and your aura slash did not hurt me at all."


    "Impossible, I must be dazzled, absolutely impossible!" Li Kaiyu is crazy.


    The Li family paid the price of almost extermination, but failed to hurt Lin Huan. How could this not make Li Kaiyu crazy?


    "Oh, remember what I just said? I want to destroy your whole family! Go to hell, Old Dog Li, and soon your family will go to **** to accompany you!" Lin Huan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him and waved Chi Xiao The sword was cut on Li Kaiyu''s neck.


    "puff"


    The blood flower bursts, the head falls to the ground, Li Kaiyu, the head of the Li family, is dead!


    PS: If there are no accidents during the Chinese New Year, two changes a day, please forgive me. This book has been written for more than a year, and readers who have been following it should be able to understand that the author has never been updated, so it will not be updated during the Chinese New Year, but it will reduce the number of updates.

 Chapter 1191： Empty city plan

    "Come out, I know you are here."


    After cutting off Li Kaiyu''s head, Lin Huan did not leave immediately, but casually carried the Chixiao Sword behind him and shouted in a certain direction in the distance.


    If there are other people here, they will definitely treat Lin Huan as a lunatic, and the surroundings are empty and there is no one. Who is he talking to?


    But the next moment, a middle-aged man in a white robe walked out from behind a big tree in the distance, it was Feng Wuya!


    "There is one more." Lin Huan looked at Feng Wuya and said playfully.


    When he came to this holiday villa, Lin Huan had already noticed two people hiding in the distance.


    At first he thought that these two were the helpers Li Kaiyu had found, but after the fight with the three of Li Kaiyu and his son, the two of them still stood still. This made Lin Huan suspicious.


    But if the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move. Since the opponent didn¡¯t take the initiative, Lin Huan was happy to get rid of the three of Li Kaiyu and his son. Now that the three of Li¡¯s father and son are dead, Lin Huan wants to see who is hiding in the dark. !


    Feng Wuya looked stagnant, and said with a dry smile: "Ahem, Junior Brother and I just passed by here, Junior Brother, come out and see this amazing little brother."


    When Feng Wuya spoke, Zhou Tiancheng walked out from behind another big tree.


    Lin Huan checked with a top-level perspective eye, and soon Lin Huan learned the names and fighting strength of the two.


    Feng Wuya is the pinnacle of the legend, while Zhou Tiancheng is the latter part of the legend. These two powerhouses have been hiding in the dark sneakily, saying that they had no intention of themselves and would not believe in killing Lin Huan.


    "Come and talk, you have to shout when you are so far away. I was very tired just after the fight and I didn''t have the energy to shout."


    Lin Huan and the two of them were separated by a distance of 100 meters. Although it was not easy to shout, such a conversation always felt strange.


    Moreover, Lin Huan said that he was very tired, but actually wanted to play a "empty city strategy". He has almost exhausted his cards now. Once he plays with the two of them, it will be difficult to win.


    Of course, it wasn''t that easy for the other party to want to keep him, Lin Huan still had space for the teleport capsule to not use.


    Feng Wuya and Zhou Tiancheng looked at each other, then raised their feet and walked towards Lin Huan. They came to the nearest two and stood still. Feng Wuya clasped his fists and said: "Little brothers are extraordinary, so we are shocked by heaven. We admire them. Ah admire, I don''t know who the little brother is?"


    "Everyone is a modern person. You don''t need to speak so verbally." Lin Huan rolled his eyes first, and then said, "I am the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect. Which disciple are you two?"


    Feng Wuya''s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled and said, "We belong to the Wanshou Sect."


    "Wanshouzong?" Lin Huan''s expression suddenly became weird: "I haven''t heard of it, are you cheating me?"


    "Ahem, our Wanshou Sect is a small sect. Little brother has never heard of it. It''s normal." The look on Feng Wuya''s face became more embarrassed.


    "Oh, then why are you hiding here, trying to take advantage of the fire?" Lin Huan glanced at them up and down, her eyes full of contempt.


    Feng Wuya''s face changed slightly, and he waved his hand quickly and said, "I dare not dare, we just saw someone fighting, so we just hide in the distance to watch the excitement, but we dare not attack the little brother."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "No? I think you just came at me, and I have just gone through a fierce battle, and now I have no physical strength. It is a good opportunity for you to start. You have no reason to miss it. ?"


    After saying this, Lin Huan sat down on the ground as if exhausted all his energy, his face was pale, and he was sweating all over.


    The moment before Lin Huan was still ruddy, and his voice was full of anger, the next moment it became like this, making Feng Wuya and Zhou Tiancheng a little dumbfounded for a while.


    But soon Feng Wuya twitched his mouth and cursed secretly, "Damn, of course we are here for you, otherwise, who is all right to hide behind the tree? And can you act a little more fake? Seduce us to do something, and then use thunder means to suppress us!"


    Feng Wuya saw through Lin Huan''s "trick" at a glance, and said in a deep voice, "Little brother, don''t get me wrong. We really just happened to pass by here. Now that the excitement is over, our senior brother should also leave, and leave."


    Feng Wuya arched his hand at Lin Huan, then turned his head and left.


    Zhou Tiancheng stared at Lin Huan silently for a while, and finally turned and left.


    Seeing the two disappear at the corner across the street, Lin Huan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Feng Wuya was courageous, or it would be another fierce battle!


    However, Lin Huan did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat on the ground and continued to pretend to be very weak. After waiting for about ten minutes, Lin Huan mumbled: "Damn, I wanted to kill these two people together. People don''t give the little master a chance, what a coward!"


    After the mumble, Lin Huan stood up, patted his **** and swayed away with Chi Xiaojian.


    After Lin Huan left, Feng Wuya and Zhou Tiancheng unexpectedly appeared again from a far corner.


    "Sure enough, we are tempting us to shoot!" Feng Wuya said with a gloomy expression.


    "Brother, I think Lin Huan may really be exhausted." Zhou Tiancheng frowned and sighed.


    Feng Wuya raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "Don''t you hear the last words Lin Huan said?"


    Zhou Tiancheng smiled bitterly and said: "Of course I heard it, but because of this, I think he is really exhausted. Otherwise, why doesn''t he do it directly, but wait for us to do it?"


    "It can be seen from Lin Huan''s clean killing of Li Kaiyu and his son that he is not a soft-hearted person, and there is no need to play the routine of not offending me or me."


    "This..." Feng Wuya also began to hesitate, but after a while, he shook his head and said, "Even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, we can''t take risks, Lin Huan...it''s terrible!"


    Although Zhou Tiancheng felt regretful in his heart, he nodded and admitted that Feng Wuya was justified.


    In less than a minute, Lin Huan rescued his parents from the hands of the Li Jidong brothers, and killed all three of Li Kaiyu and his son.


    Even if Feng Wuya and Zhou Tiancheng were watching the whole process, they didn''t see how Lin Huan tried to save people.


    Lin Huan''s performance completely shocked them!


    "After returning to Penglai Island, I will issue an order immediately. All disciples on Penglai Island are not allowed to trouble Lin Huan. This person, Penglai Island, can''t afford it!"


    After sighing, Feng Wuya turned and floated away.


    In the Xu family villa, Xu Siye, Xu Shuwen and his daughter were sitting in the living room nervously, waiting for something anxiously.


    At this moment, there was a roar of car engines and horns.


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and quickly got up and looked out, only to see a dozen cars of various models parked at the gate. After a while, the door opened and a dozen big men from the underground world of Guangle Province walked. Came out.


    After getting out of the car, these people gathered together and walked into the gate of the villa in groups.


    Xu Shuwen frowned: "Dad, I''ll go out and take a look."


    After speaking, Xu Shuwen opened the door and walked out.

 Chapter 1192： Provocation

    "Boss Ho, what are you doing?"


    After walking out of the villa''s living room, Xu Shuwen asked the crowd approaching.


    He Chunjiu is the tycoon of FS City. He has a copper mine with an annual output value of tens of millions, two five-star hotels, five entertainment clubs well-known in Guangle Province, and assets of nearly one billion. Buckled underground world boss.


    Before Lin Huan took over the Underground World of Guangle Province, He Chunjiu walked very close to Fan Guanghai, faintly being Fan Guanghai''s number one confidant.


    At that time, He Chunjiu was so beautiful, Xu Shine didn''t even have the weight to talk to him.


    Even now, He Chunjiu''s influence is still very large. From He Chunjiu''s position in the middle of more than a dozen big bosses, you can see his status among other big bosses, so Xu Shuwen will only ask him directly after he comes out.


    "Xu Shuwen, you dare to talk to me in this tone at this time." He Chunjiu stopped and laughed mockingly.


    Xu Shuwen raised her eyebrows and said in an unhappy tone: "What do you mean?"


    He Chunjiu snorted: "You should be very clear about what I mean. We are here to meet the owner of Wind Island. You should get out of the way."


    As soon as he said this, the big guys behind him all laughed up to the sky, and the laughter was full of irony.


    Xu Shuwen''s face sank: "Do you all know?"


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. The Master Wind Island and Patriarch Li personally came to clean up Lin Huan. How could we not receive news of such a big event?" He Chunjiu said with a smug smile.


    The news that Li Kaiyu and Feng Wuya teamed up to deal with Lin Huan had already spread. Even Wu Weihua and Xie Fengjin in Soochow City knew about it. How could a well-informed bigwig like He Chunjiu be unclear?


    In fact, he was the first person to receive the news, and it was Li Jimin who passed the news to him!


    It was through his dissemination that the news spread in Guangle Province. As for how He Chunjiu met Li Jimin, no one knew.


    Xu Shuwen didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly, and she was stunned for a while, but soon she came back to her senses and said: "If the outcome is not divided, you stand so fast, are you afraid of retribution?"


    Xu Shuwen''s words made all the big guys stunned. In fact, they were also worried about this problem. After all, the impression Lin Huan left on them was terrible, and it was almost invincible.


    Even if they think of Lin Huan holding a sword at the top of Huacheng Mountain, they are still very scared.


    However, when the big men thought of the message He Chunjiu had passed before, their hearts settled down again.


    This time, the Li family, one of the eight great masters of the ancient martial arts, was fighting Lin Huan with Penglai Island. Lin Huan would not be able to hang on to these two forces. Lin Huan would definitely die!


    That being the case, they would not have any risk if they stood in the team ahead of time. Instead, they would get even greater benefits from the Li family and Penglai Island.


    Otherwise, after all the dust settles, they can only have a sip of soup behind others'' buttocks.


    He Chunjiu mocked and said: "Xu Shuwen, you still can''t figure out the situation, I really don''t know if you are stupid or loyal!"


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Huan will die this time. Once he dies, your Xu family will have no backing, and you will not be able to give orders to us."


    "Maybe...you will become a slave to some people, and suffer humiliation."


    When talking about this, He Chunjiu took Xu Shuwen with a pair of thieves'' eyes, and the other big guys stared at some parts of Xu Shuwen unscrupulously, and bursts of smirk sounded.


    Then He Chunjiu said: "But I still have a relationship with the Li family. If you can please me, I can intercede for you, how about?"


    He Chunjiu''s words immediately aroused the agreement of other bigwigs.


    "You have been domineering for so long, and you should pay the price."


    "Elder He has a large number, don''t you hurry to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Don''t hurry up and pay back the money we paid before? What''s special, I will give you several million every month, just think about it!"


    Listening to the foul language of these people, Xu Shuwen frowned, her intent to kill gradually increased, and she was also a little confused. It was clear that Feng Wuya had already been here, and Xu''s family was appointed as the agent of Penglai Island in Guangle Province. Why do these people dare to come and provoke?


    Don''t they know Feng Wuya''s plan?


    "I don''t know if Lin Huan has received the news. I can''t get through even if I call him. I''m almost anxious!"


    Feng Wuya and Zhou Tiancheng visited the house before, and after voicing his requirements for the Xu family, they went away. After that, Xu Shuwen called Lin Huan a few times, but they couldn''t get through.


    She understood that her father agreed to Feng Wuya''s request as a means of slowing down, but this was based on the premise that Lin Huan survived.


    If Lin Huan dies, Xu Shuwen believes that her father will definitely take refuge in Feng Wuya for the first time, and she will also be forced to become Feng Wuya''s imprisonment.


    However, Xu Shuwen had sufficient confidence in Lin Huan, because she had seen Lin Huan encounter several crises, but they all had the last laugh.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shuwen said with a firm gaze: "If you think too much, Lin Huan will not lose."


    "Haha, what a joke!" He Chunjiu laughed wildly, and then said: "Do you know the true strength of the Li family and Penglai Island? Do you know what these two forces represent? You don''t know all of them!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know the strength of these two companies, but I know a little bit more." At this point, Xu Shuwen paused.


    He Chunjiu raised his eyebrows: "Which point?"


    "All of you are not my opponents, if you keep chattering like this, I will... kill you!" Xu Shuwen raised her hand and pointed at He Chunjiu and others domineeringly.


    He Chunjiu was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed wildly: "Aren''t you a martial arts master? Since I dare to come to you, I must be prepared!"


    Having said that, He Chunjiu clasped his fist to a middle-aged man beside him and said, "Master Chen, I will ask you next."


    The man nodded proudly, and then burst out the peak of the martial arts master.


    "Haha, Xu Shuwen, this is Chen Tianci, Master Chen, Master Chen is a great figure at the pinnacle of the martial arts master, and he is more than enough to deal with you!" He Chunjiu smiled proudly.


    Last time at the top of Huacheng Mountain, Xu Shuwen showed the mid-term strength of the martial arts master in front of the big guys, which surprised the big guys.


    This time he came to the door to provoke, He Chunjiu naturally made full preparations and spent a lot of money to invite a martial arts master to the pinnacle.


    Other bigwigs applauded Chen Tianci and mocked Xu Shuwen in every possible way.


    "It''s too late to kneel down to me and beg for mercy!" He Chunjiu said triumphantly as the people behind him slid.


    Xu Shuwen frowned and was silent.


    She is now in the realm of legend, naturally she is not afraid of the pinnacle of the martial arts master, but now the situation is not clear, she dare not just kill He Chunjiu and the others.


    Just as Xu Shuwen was hesitating, a loud laugh came from a distance: "Shuwen, if you don''t swallow the fat, I will be disappointed in you."

 Chapter 1193： Thunder means

    Xu Shuwen was in ecstasy when she heard this voice, but for fear that she had hallucinations, she quickly followed the sound.


    When she saw that the person walking by with a smile from a distance was really Lin Huan, she couldn''t help the excitement in her heart anymore, and she shouted "Lin Huan!" with red eyes, and then ran to him. go with.


    "What, Lin Huan?!" He Chunjiu and other big guys didn''t expect to meet Lin Huan here, and for a while, a chill rose from their hearts.


    He Chunjiu and others have seen how fierce Lin Huan''s methods are, and the entire underground world of Guangle Province surrendered by killing one man with one sword.


    At the beginning, Wu Qi was only verbally disrespectful to Xu Shuwen, and was beheaded by Lin Huan with a single sword. Now that they come to the palace, how would Lin Huan deal with them?


    Thinking of this, He Chunjiu and the others waved their legs.


    "Baby Shuwen, I''m late and I''ve made you wronged."


    Lin Huan hugged Xu Shuwen into her arms and comforted her softly.


    "No, I''m just worried about you." Xu Shuwen said while looking at Lin Huan with teary eyes.


    "Little fool, what do I have to worry about, husband?" Lin Huan scratched the tip of Xu Shuwen''s nose, and said angrily and funny.


    Just as the two were flirting, He Chunjiu and the other big guys had already reacted, turned around and ran into the villa, yelling, "Lord Wind Island, come and save us!"


    Hearing their shouts, Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise: "Who is the Lord of Wind Island?"


    "Penglai Island owner, Feng Wuya." Xu Shuwen said with a daunted expression: "Feng Wuya came here two hours ago and said that you... are about to die. He wants to take over the entire underground world of Guangle Province."


    At the moment, Xu Shuwen recounted what happened, including his father Xu Siyexu and Weishe, and she also unreservedly said about the things that had promised Feng Wuya.


    "Lin Huan, you won''t be angry, my dad just..."


    Xu Shuwen wanted to explain something, but Lin Huan stretched out her hand and covered her mouth: "You don''t need to explain, I understand. Uncle did a good job. If you encounter similar things in the future, you must make life-saving your top priority. Leave it to me to solve it."


    Only then did Lin Huan figure out the identity of Feng Wuya.


    "Lin Huan..." Xu Shuwen showed a touch of emotion, but then her expression changed: "By the way, Feng Wuya said to kill you, you run!"


    Lin Huan hooked her mouth and said after kissing her: "The matter has been resolved. Feng Wuya and Zhou Tiancheng were scared away by me. As for the Li family... they all ascended to heaven."


    Xu Shuwen was stunned for a few seconds before she said in disbelief, "What?"


    Just as the two were talking, He Chunjiu and others ran into the door of the living room of the villa. At this moment, the door was closed tightly. Xu Siye stood behind the door and looked at them nervously: "What are you doing here?"


    "Xu Siye, quickly open the door, we want to see the owner of Wind Island!" He Chunjiu slapped the door hard and roared.


    Xu Shine was startled for a while, then said after a while, "The Lord Wind Island is not here, please come back."


    Because the door of the living room was closed tightly, and it was not a short distance from the front yard door, Xu Shine didn''t know that Lin Huan had returned.


    Of course he hadn''t heard the conversation before, so he was a little surprised that He Chunjiu knew that Feng Wuya had been here.


    He Chunjiu thought that Xu Siye deliberately refused to let himself see Feng Wuya. Right now, he ignored Xu Siye, but shouted: "Master Feng Island, Lin Huan is here, you come out and call the shots for us!"


    "Yes, Lord Wind Island, we support you in taking over the Underground World of Guangle Province, you will kill Lin Huan for us!"


    "We are fed up with Lin Huan''s exploitation, we want to overthrow his oppression!"


    "Wind Island Lord..."


    Seeing these people screaming, crying and crying to let Feng Wuya come forward for him, Xu Shine felt a little funny.


    If you let these people know that once Feng Wuya takes over the underground world of Guang Le Province, he will charge nine times the previous profit. I don''t know how these people will feel.


    However, the current situation made Xu Siye not laugh at He Chunjiu and the others. For so long, he has regarded Lin Huan as his future son-in-law. The future son-in-law is in danger. How can he still be in the mood to laugh at He Chunjiu and others?


    Just as Xu Shine was anxious, a mocking voice came from a distance: "I said... everybody, Feng Wuya has been scared back to Penglai Island by me. Even if you cry your father and your mother here, he can''t listen. Arrived."


    When the voice fell to the ground, everyone turned their heads and looked, only to see a playful smile at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, holding Xu Shuwen''s hand towards this.


    "Lin Huan?" Xu Siye was ecstatic when he saw who came.


    He Chunjiu and others couldn''t help but shiver in shock.


    "Lin...Lin Huan, don''t come here. The Master Wind Island is in this villa. If you kill his disciple, he will definitely help us out!" He Chunjiu tremblingly pointed at Lin Huan and said.


    "Are you deaf or idiot and don''t understand me? Then I''ll say it again." Lin Huan walked closer and stood still. After scanning the crowd, he lowered his face and said: "The three of Li Kaiyu and his son have been killed by me. Wuya and Zhou Tiancheng were scared back to Penglai Island by me, Guangle Province is still my Lin Huan world!"


    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, the big men present were startled for a long time, and then a mess of questioning sounded.


    "what?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "What is the existence of the Li family and Penglai Island, how can you beat them?"


    Among them, He Chunjiu yelled the loudest: "Lin Huan, you are still in delusion when you die, Wind Island Lord is here. When he comes out, the first one will tear your mouth!"


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and a murderous aura broke out from him in vain.


    "ßê"


    A sound of torn flesh and blood sounded, and Lin Huan did not see any movement, He Chunjiu''s mouth was torn out and blood dripping!


    The other big guys were so scared that they screamed when they saw this, and a few of them with poor psychological quality even peeed their pants in fear!


    "You stood in line and flattered before you figured out the situation, I don''t know if your brains are all caught by the door!" Lin Huan sneered, and then said: "Since you hate being exploited by me so much, then go to death! "


    When the words fell, the Chi Xiao Sword was held by Lin Huan.


    Chen Tianci, who had been invited heavily by He Chunjiu, shrank his pupils, then turned and ran!


    Just now he hadn''t seen how Lin Huan had torn He Chunjiu''s mouth. For him, Lin Huan was absolutely invincible!


    It''s just that although his reaction was quick, Lin Huan''s movements were faster!


    "Huh"


    The sword gas flashed, and Chen Tianci''s corpse separated!


    "what!"


    The big bosses all knelt in shock.


    "Mr. Lin, I was wrong, please give me another chance!"


    "Mr. Lin, I will pay 20% of the profit every month from now on, please let me go this time!"


    Even He Chunjiu knelt down and banged his head, but his mouth had just been torn apart, unable to say begs for mercy, so he could only bang his head.


    "Huh"


    The cold light flashed, and He Chunjiu''s head fell to the ground!


    "Whhhhhhhh"


    After a few swords, the 14 big men who came to Xu''s family to force a confession all had their heads flying, and their blood was spilled on the ground!

 Chapter 1194： Kill well! (Happy Valentines Day!)

    Lin Huan used the fury of thunder, sword-slashed 14 underground world bosses, plus a martial arts master pinnacle-level powerhouse, and Xu Siye immediately took a breath.


    This future son-in-law is too vigorous. Killing so many people at once is not afraid to stab him out?


    Lin Huan just guessed what Xu Siye thought, and said with a joking smile: "Uncle don''t care, these people will be killed if they are killed, there will be no trouble. But uncle needs someone to clean up the scene."


    "This is no problem, just leave it to me." Xu Shine quickly agreed, and then he frowned and asked: "Xiao Lin, you just said that the Li family and Penglai Island have already..."


    Xu Shine couldn''t believe what Lin Huan said just now. The Li Family and Penglai Island are both top forces in the ancient martial arts world. Even if it is the organization behind him, he can''t say what they can do with these two forces, right?


    "Uncle needn''t doubt, what I just said is the fact that has happened." After saying this, Lin Huan took Xu Shuwen''s hand into the living room, leaving Xu Shine alone at the door in a daze.


    After Xu Shine called his subordinates over to deal with the scene, he walked into the living room.


    "Xiao Lin, did you know in advance that the Li family and Penglai Island would jointly deal with you?" Xu Shine was really puzzled about this. If Lin Huan hadn''t been prepared, how could he explain that he resolved the matter cleanly?


    The Li family and Penglai Island are not in harmony!


    Lin Huan shook his head: "I guess they will retaliate, but I don''t know they will retaliate in this way, so I am also very passive."


    When he killed Han Daozi and Li Jixian, he knew that there would be such a day, but he did not expect that Li Kaiyu would be so despicable to kidnap his parents.


    This is also blamed on Lin Huan for being so smooth all the time, not knowing how to cut the grass to get rid of the roots, not to mention that the enemy can be desperate when he gets crazy.


    Some people can do nothing to their wives, children, and family, as long as they can achieve their goals!


    However, Li Kaiyu was also a bad move. He didn''t know that Lin Huan had time to stand still, something that was against the sky, let alone Lin Huan''s strength at the moment could beat him.


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t understand. If Li Kaiyu followed Feng Wuya to discuss it, why did Feng Wuya just hide from the sidelines and watch the battle, but didn''t participate in the battle?


    "I called you before and wanted to remind you, but your phone keeps telling you to shut down." Xu Shuwen said at this time.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then smiled: "I should be on the plane at that time."


    Xu Shuwen nodded, expressing it clearly.


    But she was a little strange. Although Feng Wuya is far above the island, he is not isolated from the world. He should know that there are such things as mobile phones, but why he didn''t expect to prevent himself from calling Lin Huan to inform him. ?


    If Xu Shuwen knew that Li Kaiyu was threatening with Lin Huan''s parents'' lives, she would not think so.


    "Fortunately, I came here to have a look after solving the three of Li Kaiyu and his son. Otherwise, you don''t know that Feng Wuya has been scared away by me, you will definitely suffer under He Chunjiu''s hands." Lin Huan sighed.


    Before things became clear, Xu Shuwen would definitely not dare to act rashly, and He Chunjiu and others had obviously come to extract a confession, and it was reasonable for them to do anything extraordinary.


    After Lin Huan comforted Xu Shuwen for a while, he left the Xu family and returned to Huacheng Zi County.


    Before going to Xu''s house, Lin Huan had already sent his parents home. At this moment, they must have many questions to ask themselves. Lin Huan felt a little headache when he thought of this.


    "How should I explain to my parents?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Huan took out the key and walked into the house.


    At this moment, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueruzheng were sitting on the sofa in shock. The moment they saw Lin Huan, they asked, "Who is Li Kaiyu and why is he killing you?"


    Just now Lin Huan was anxious to send them home, so the two of them never had the opportunity to ask. Now that their son is back, they naturally have to figure out the truth.


    Lin Huan didn''t conceal it either, and explained his entanglement with the Li family with a wry smile.


    After hearing that their son went to Lanzhigu alone in order to **** Zhao Qingya back, and won first place on the Tiger List in an ancient martial arts event such as the Dragon Tiger Club, Lin Changsheng and his wife felt proud of their son from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s a good kill! I dared to **** a wife from my son, deserve it!" Li Yueru said domineeringly.


    Lin Changsheng also nodded, seeming to agree with his wife very much.


    After becoming a martial arts expert, the spirits of the two are different. Although the two are essentially kind people, they react more decisively in encounters than before.


    If they did it before, they would definitely not say "good to kill", but would worry about whether Lin Huan would be held criminally responsible after killing.


    Lin Huan was startled for a while, he really didn''t expect his mother to say such a thing.


    After calming his parents, Lin Huan walked out of Huacheng Zi County and came to the holiday villa that Luo Bingyan had purchased in Huacheng.


    Because Fei Yue Ye needs to raise a baby, she and Momokaki have been living here during this time.


    Originally, Lin Changsheng and his wife wanted to take care of them, but Fei Yueye was ashamed to trouble the two elders? In the end, Fei Yueye spent money to hire a babysitter, and she dismissed the two elders'' good intentions.


    If Fei Yueye still lived with Lin Changsheng and his wife, she would definitely be kidnapped by Li Kaiyu and his son this time. This would be a blessing in misfortune.


    The sudden arrival of Lin Huan naturally made Fei Yueye master and apprentice overjoyed.


    Lin Huan hadn''t seen the two girls for many days, and she was also a little faint... "excited"!


    Just as the three of them were sitting together, a rapid telephone ringing rang.


    Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and found that it was Han Qianshan who was calling, so he walked to the front yard immediately.


    After answering the call, before waiting for him to speak, Han Qianshan''s hurried voice came from the other end of the phone: "Lin Huan, what happened to you?"


    Lin Huan frowned first, then smiled bitterly, "Han Longtou, do you know all about it?"


    "Yu Sheng told me that you will return to Huacheng after receiving a call."


    After Han Qianshan''s narration, Lin Huan knew that Mo Yusheng and others had gone to Han Qianshan immediately after he left.


    However, Han Qianshan accompanied Nangongyun to meet some old friends at that time. Because of the special identities of those old friends, Han Qianshan''s mobile phone was turned off during the whole process, so that Mo Yusheng and others could not contact him.


    Several hours had passed by the time Han Qianshan came back, otherwise he would have called.


    Lin Huan nodded clearly, and then briefly described what happened next.


    After dealing with Han Longtou''s concern, Lin Huan called Mo Yusheng again. After explaining clearly to her, Lin Huan hung up with a wry smile.


    Although it was troublesome to call to explain this matter, Lin Huan had to admit that this feeling of being cared about was good.


    After putting the phone in, Lin Huan returned to the living room. Tonight he will accompany Fei Yue Ye and Tao Gu Xun, and until tomorrow, he will go to Zhengzhou City, Central Plains Province.


    Li Kaiyu taught Lin Huan the principle of cutting the grass to get rid of the roots. In that case, Lin Huan would naturally not let the rest of the Li family go!

 Chapter 1195： Dirty girl (Happy Chinese New Year everyone)

    At 2:36 pm the next day, Lin Huan boarded the flight to Zhengzhou alone.


    The reason why Lin Huan also stayed in Huacheng overnight before leaving was not that he was greedy for gentle hometown, but to wait for the invincible, weak, violent, imprisoned, and time still capsules to cool down.


    As one of the eight great families, the Li family has been able to stand for so many years, and there must be a foundation that he does not know. Even if Li Kaiyu is dead, the three brothers of Li Jidong are also dead, but who knows if there are any other powerful figures in the Li family?


    In case a boss with great strength pops out from where, where does Lin Huan go to reason?


    Therefore, Lin Huan had to wait for the static capsule to cool down before going to Li''s house.


    Because it was to seek revenge, Lin Huan did not use his original face, but used the transformation technique, but just in case he still put on sunglasses to cover up his "peerless appearance."


    As Lin Huan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest, the conversation between the father and daughter on the left side of the aisle caught his attention.


    "Girl, you have to behave well when you go to the Li family this time. If the marriage to the Li family can be successful, no one of our Ai family will dare to mess with in Los Angeles." A middle-aged man is half calm and half true. Said the expectant voice.


    "Dad, your daughter''s happiness is a tradeable item, right? I''m the school flower of Zhongyuan University. The boys who chase me can line from the door of the girls'' dormitory to the door of the school." This is the voice of a young woman. Full of arrogant and helpless.


    "Those are some little kids who have not grown up, and they are not comparable to Li Qingzhe." The middle-aged man said contemptuously.


    "Why is it not comparable? There are many boys from a family who are chasing me. They are outstanding in character, knowledge, appearance, and background." The young woman said unconvinced.


    "Hey, these are just kiddies who can''t be on the stage." The middle-aged man was very disdainful.


    "Among them is the son of the deputy mayor of Los Angeles, can he not be on the stage?" The young woman was even more unconvinced.


    "It depends on whom you are comparing with. If you are compared with Li Qingzhe, then he can''t be on the stage. Not to mention the son of the deputy mayor of Los Angeles. Even the son of the SJ family of the municipal party committee is not comparable to Li Qingzhe." The young man said solemnly.


    "Dad, if you were deceived, I have also asked about it among my friends. They have never heard of the Zhengzhou Li family." The young woman was a little unbelievable.


    "You girl, dad, I can''t lie to my daughter. You''ll know when you get to Jeongju." The middle-aged man said with a smug smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan immediately became interested. If he guessed correctly, the Li family that the other party said should be the Li Kaiyu family.


    Lin Huan met the father and daughter when they first got on the plane, and was quite impressed by them, because the father and daughter were very well-dressed, and their outfits added up to millions.


    The total of the Vacheron Constantin watch worn by the middle-aged man and the ruby ??necklace on the girl¡¯s neck alone cost three or four million.


    The clothes worn by the two are also haute couture from two luxury brands at Paris Fashion Week, ranging from several hundred thousand to several million.


    It can be seen from this aspect that their family background is not generally rich, they are most likely to be the richest man in one party.


    What is even more striking is that young girl, with long hair in a shawl and delicate features, especially her big eyes that are watery, as if she can speak.


    The girl wore a light pink embroidered sweater from Herm¨¨s, underneath she wore a pair of Givenchy slim jeans, and stepped on a pair of old Balenciaga shoes on her feet. She was enchanting, long and charming, and she was full of youthful vitality. It''s hard not to be noticeable.


    It''s just that Lin Huan was a little confused. The middle-aged man obviously wanted his daughter to marry Li Qingzhe from the Li family, but it seemed that the girl didn''t know Li Qingzhe at all.


    Can marriage events be so trivial?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s mouth turned into a playful smile.


    Ai Qian, who was a little depressed because of what her father said, happened to see the ridicule at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth. For a while, an anonymous fire rose from Ai Qian''s heart: "Hey, are you laughing at me?"


    Just now, when she was talking with her father, she deliberately lowered her voice, but instinctively told Ai Qian that this man with sunglasses was laughing at her!


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head and said, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Isn''t it with you?" Ai Qian said arrogantly.


    Lin Huan frowned, "Little girl, speak politely, not everyone is your father."


    "What do you mean?" Ai Qian didn''t react for a while.


    "It means that not everyone will get used to your eldest lady''s temper." Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Ai Qian''s angry chest fluctuated violently.


    That is, Lin Huan was wearing sunglasses, otherwise Ai Qian would be even more angry to see his expression at the moment.


    "How do you guys speak, you have no education!" Ai Qian''s father Ai Ningwei frowned and scolded him.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and shook his head and exclaimed: "The ancients sincerely do not deceive me if the son is not the godfather."


    Ai Qianxiu frowned slightly, her anger rose a little: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huan immediately became happy. He was very tactful about what he just said, but this girl was not satisfied. What did she mean for herself? Is she not sincere to scold her?


    "It means that if the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, what kind of parents you have will have what kind of children, and your father is so rude to strangers, so there is no need to force you to be polite."


    Lin Huan said slowly.


    Both Ai Ningwei and his daughter exploded immediately.


    "Who are you rude?"


    "How do your parents educate you?"


    "Flying and wearing sunglasses, do you think you are a big star?"


    The father and daughter bombarded Lin Huan like a cannon, causing other passengers in the first-class cabin to look sideways.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and his face gradually became gloomy. He just showed a playful smile and didn''t say anything. He caused such an innocent disaster, and he had to be angry when he changed to a clay figure.


    Just when Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel mad, the flight attendant arrived in time and calmed the two Ainingwei and his daughter.


    When the flight attendants left, Ai Ning hummed pretentiously, "That is, on the plane, if it is on the ground, hum!"


    Although he didn''t say what would happen on the ground, the two cold snorts were full of threats.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, without taking the threat of the other party into his heart.


    He is not even afraid of the Li family, so how can he be afraid of someone who deliberately "sell" his daughter to the Li family?


    Soon the plane landed smoothly, and Lin Huan had to take a taxi to Li''s house when he got out of the airport.


    At this moment, a Bentley stopped in front of him, then the co-pilot window fell, and a pretty face appeared, it was Ai Qian!


    She looked at Lin Huan mockingly and said, "Oh, you are so arrogant on the plane, and you thought you were some kind of family elder brother, but in the end there was no one to pick you up from the plane, rubbish!"


    After saying this, with a burst of laughter in the compartment, the Bentley car drove away with a roar.

 Chapter 1196： Feng Yun Mei

    "Xiaoqian, who did that person provoke you?"


    The driver was a young man with glamorous red hair. He wore an exaggerated crescent-shaped platinum earring on his left ear. He also had a golden nose ring on his nose. He was wearing a punk-style motorcycle suit. It looks very...avant-garde?


    His name is Wei Han, Ai Qian''s cousin, 22 years old this year, in his junior year at Jeongju University.


    The reason why Wei Han is so avant-garde is because he has formed a heavy metal rock band at school. As the lead singer, this dress is still very eye-catching.


    "I don''t know, just sitting next to me on the plane, talking is very annoying." Ai Qian pouted and said angrily.


    "Hey, there are such **** people everywhere. Why do you have the same knowledge as this kind of person." Wei Han smiled contemptuously, and then said: "Xiaoqian dressed very pure today. After seeing Li Shao, she must be very satisfied.


    Ai Ningwei''s eyes lit up in the back row: "Xiaohan, my uncle would also like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, Xiaoqian would never have a chance to meet a big man like Li Shao."


    Wei Han smiled triumphantly and said, "Uncle San, I just raised my hand to beg for mercy. Why are you thanking me? Besides, we are a family. It would be good for me if Xiaoqian and Shao Li''s affairs can be done."


    "That''s it." Ainingwei nodded cheerfully.


    Wei Han and Li Qingzhe are university classmates. By chance, Li Qingzhe saw Wei Han¡¯s picture of Ai Qian on his mobile phone. At that time, Li Qingzhe expressed his desire to know Ai Qian.


    Wei Han was naturally overjoyed when he heard this. Others may not know the influence of the Li family in Central Plains, but as a native of Zhengzhou City, how could he not know?


    The Li family in the Central Plains province is like a native emperor, with great power. The richest man in the Central Plains province has to obey the younger generation when he sees the Li Patriarch. Like Li Qingzhe and Li Dashao, they are also the targets of the rich and politicians.


    If Ai Qian is really favored by Li Qingzhe and becomes the wife of the Li family, wouldn''t he, a cousin, have to step up to the sky?


    Although the Ai family has nearly one billion property, it can be regarded as the top rich in Los Angeles, but compared with the Li family, it is the difference between ants and elephants. It is not a series at all. Otherwise, how could Ai Ningwei be so concerned?


    Wei Han clicked the corner of his mouth and said: "Li Shao said that he will drink at the Scarlet Bar at 8pm. Then I will take you there. Now let''s go to the hotel for a meal."


    "This...a place like a bar is not suitable for blind dates?" Ai Ningwei was a little confused.


    Wei Han immediately sneered: "Puff, third uncle, what age is this? Do you still care about this. How many young people don''t go to bars nowadays?"


    "You can only play in a place like a bar, when Li Shaoyi is happy, maybe he can decide the marriage."


    Ai Ningwei nodded thoughtfully and smiled: "Hey, my uncle is old and can''t keep up with the times. Anyway, I will trouble you to take care of Xiaoqian."


    Wei Han nodded repeatedly: "It should be."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ai Qian curled her lips in disdain. She never believed that the Li family had such a big power, what kind of earth emperor of the Central Plains Province, this is a new era, how can such a power exist?


    What Ai Ningwei and others didn''t know was that after Ai Qian lowered the window glass to provoke Lin Huan, Lin Huan released the domain and kept monitoring their conversation.


    "The Scarlet Bar... Since Li Qingzhe is going, I should go there too."


    Lin Huan came here to cut the grass and remove the roots. If the wind is leaked and Li Qingzhe escapes, wouldn''t it be beautiful? Why not go to the bar to solve Li Qingzhe first, and then enter Li''s house in the dead of night!


    After making up his mind, Lin Huan boarded a taxi and drove to the Scarlet Bar.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Miss Mei, the female owner of the Scarlet Bar, was standing at the door of the bar with a solemn expression, looking far away from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    Customers who often come to the Scarlet Bar for entertainment can''t help being surprised when they see it.


    "I''m going, isn''t this Sister Mei? I was really right today. I haven''t seen her for nearly half a year!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Sister Mei for a long time, what is she doing here?"


    "Well... it looks like you are waiting for someone?"


    "No, who is Sister Mei, who is worthy of Sister Mei waiting at the door?"


    Sister Mei is a very legendary woman in Zhengzhou. It is said that Sister Mei went to Fengyue place ten years ago, and she is the top brand of Zhengzhou Royal No.1.


    Eight years ago, she was fancyed by Shao Junhao, the tycoon of the Jeongju Underground World, who not only redeemed her, but also gave birth to a daughter with her.


    Later, Shao Junhao was killed by the enemy, and sister Mei took some of Shao Junhao''s confidants to the enemy''s lair, and shook the enemy''s hands and shocked Zhengzhou!


    It''s just that Mei Sister is a female generation after all. Although she avenged Shao Junhao, she wanted to take over Shao Junhao''s industry but was opposed by Shao Junhao''s two war generals.


    However, Sister Mei is also a strange woman. It took her half a year to suppress these two wars, and successfully took over all of Shao Junhao''s industries and became the first sister of the underground world of Zhengzhou City.


    The most famous Scarlet Bar in Zhengzhou is one of Mei''s businesses today.


    In addition to these admirable experiences, Sister Mei''s charm is even more talked about. Sister Mei, who has just turned 30 this year, is at the age of women who have the most flavor.


    Whether it is her charming face, enchanting figure, or the mature charm that radiates from all over her body, all men are deeply infatuated.


    It''s just that such a woman is usually rare to see, and many rich people from all over the world have never been able to see her. Today, she is standing at the door like a lady welcoming. How can this not be surprising?


    Just as several customers stood in the distance talking in surprise, a Volkswagen Phaeton stopped at the entrance of the bar, and then a young man in white sportswear got out of the car.


    Sister Mei''s eyes lit up, and she walked up three steps in two steps, and said respectfully: "Shao Li, the Imperial Hall is ready for you, please come with me."


    The Imperial Hall is the largest and most luxurious private room in the Scarlet Bar. The minimum consumption for this private room in one night is one hundred thousand Chinese currency.


    This price is something most people can''t make in a year, but for some people, it''s just a little pocket money.


    More importantly, the imperial hall can not be booked with money. Those who can book the imperial hall are people with certain status in Zhengzhou.


    The person who can let Sister Mei come to the door to wait in person is naturally eligible to book the Imperial Hall, but what makes other customers wonder is that this man looks too young, and he is not expensive at all.


    Wearing sportswear... Is it a college student?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the man in the white sportswear stared at Sister Mei who was wearing a red cheongsam for a while, and then reached out and twisted her **** fiercely!


    This action immediately caused Sister Mei to utter a soft voice: "Shao Li, so many people are watching..."


    While speaking, Sister Mei leaned against the other person.


    After seeing this scene, the customers standing not far away were instantly confused!

 Chapter 1197： so what?

    Fuck, who is this young man who dared to pinch Sister Mei, and Sister Mei seemed to be enjoying him? !


    Who is this so awesome?


    When everyone was shocked, someone suddenly said: "I seem to know who he is!"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man wearing gold glasses. He is a gold lawyer who has fought lawsuits for many big names.


    "Who is that awesome?" someone asked.


    The gold medal lawyer said solemnly: "Very awesome, very awesome!"


    "Damn, how awesome is it?" Everyone became interested.


    "It''s so awesome that you can''t imagine that even if our leader in Zhengzhou City is here, we must let him go ahead." The gold medal lawyer said with a look of yearning in his eyes.


    "..."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Sister Mei, it''s okay for you to let your subordinates come out to pick me up, why are you greeted me personally? If you are frozen in a cold day, I will feel distressed." Li Qingzhe put his arms around Mei''s slender waist. Said affectionately.


    Sister Mei smiled shyly, raised her hand to tidy up Li Qingzhe''s hair tossed by the night wind, and said softly: "You can enjoy your face and play in sister''s place. If I don''t greet me personally, wouldn''t it be rude?"


    "Sister Mei can talk." Li Qingzhe smiled slightly, then patted her **** and said: "A few friends will come over soon, and Sister Mei will help me tell my subordinates. If someone is looking for me, they will take them directly to the Imperial Hall. go with."


    Sister Mei nodded: "Then I can just wait here."


    Li Qingzhe tilted his head to think about it, nodded and said, "Then there will be Sister Lao Mei."


    After speaking, he kissed Sister Mei on the cheek, and then walked into the bar.


    Sister Mei didn''t wait long, only a few minutes later, a Bentley Mulsanne stopped at the door of the bar, and then a man and a woman got out of the car.


    I saw that young man was excitedly introducing the situation of the bar: "Xiao Qian, this is the Scarlet Bar. Let me tell you, the beautiful owner of the Scarlet Bar is the goddess of my dreams."


    "It''s a pity that she doesn''t come here very much. In the past few years, I have come here to spend more than a hundred times, but I have only seen her two...two...two..."


    Wei Han, who was eloquent, suddenly saw Sister Mei standing at the door, and then he stammered, his face even more exciting.


    Ai Qian, who was listening to her cousin''s introduction of the bar with relish, immediately frowned and said, "Two what? You said it!"


    "What he wants to say is that he has only seen me twice, right?" Sister Mei covered her mouth with a smile, and walked over and said.


    Ai Qian frowned and asked vigilantly: "Who are you?"


    Ai Qian has always regarded herself very high, especially in front of the same sex, she thinks that few women can compare to her.


    I don¡¯t think about the beauty of the country, but at least he looks beautiful, not how hot his body is, but it¡¯s more than enough to be a model.


    In terms of family background, my father is a billionaire with a net worth of billions. In terms of knowledge, she is a top student of 985 University.


    In terms of temperament, I know everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I have a poem and calligraphy in my belly, which is much better than those vulgar fans.


    But in front of this woman wearing a cheongsam, Ai Qian felt ashamed.


    With the eyes of Sister Mei dealing with others, she naturally saw Ai Qian''s hostility towards herself, and she smiled and said, "I am the owner of the Scarlet Bar."


    Ai Qian was startled, and secretly said, "No wonder my cousin admires her so much, no wonder..."


    At this time, Wei Han also came back to his senses, and said flatly, "Sister Mei, why are you standing here?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for someone. How about you, have an appointment with a friend?"


    Sister Mei just smiled at the corners of her mouth, she exuded infinite charm and amorous feelings, and Wei Han was in a daze.


    Ai Qian suddenly felt helpless and secretly pulled him, which made Wei Han out of the **** state.


    "Yes, yes, we made an appointment with a friend, Li Qingzhe and Li Shao." Wei Han said quickly.


    "It turns out that Shao Li and others are you. Come with me. It''s not long before Li Shaogang went in." The smile on Ms. Mei''s face became more enthusiastic, and she turned around and walked inside.


    Wei Han and Ai Qian looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    After a while, the two were taken into the imperial hall by sister Mei.


    "Hanzi, come on, sit down."


    Li Qingzhe was sitting alone on the large Italian imported Zhenqi sofa, and asked the three of them to come in and quickly pat the empty space next to him.


    After speaking, he stared at Ai Qian and looked up, with an astonishing color flashing in his eyes.


    After entering the door, Ai Qian was also looking at Li Qingzhe, she was a little disappointed after just one glance.


    Not the imaginary prince charming, nor the princes and nobles, and even the aristocratic children she knew at school. This man in white sportswear is simply a sucker!


    Ai Qian is not such a woman with a city government, and soon a look of contempt appeared on her face.


    The corner of Li Qingzhe''s mouth was hooked, and he didn''t click it. After Wei Han introduced the two sides, he asked Mei Sister to quickly serve wine and fruit plate snacks, and he chatted with Wei Han.


    Li Qingzhe only said a few words to Ai Qian occasionally, and didn''t care about Ai Qian at all, which made Ai Qian even more dissatisfied.


    Wei Han also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but he dared not say much in front of Li Qingzhe. He could only smile and talk with Li Qingzhe, while constantly winking at Ai Qian.


    Where is Ai Qian with a hot face and a cold butt? Right now she snorted and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, she got up and took the Kun bag and walked out of the private room.


    "Ahem, my cousin is more introverted, don''t mind Shao Li," Wei Han explained embarrassingly.


    Li Qingzhe waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, if she is the kind of self-acquaintance woman, I have to stay away."


    "Surely Li Shao will look at people!" Wei Han immediately sent a flattery.


    After Ai Qian went to the bathroom, she came out to face the mirror on the sink and started to touch up her makeup. At this moment, a middle-aged man who was drunk and drunk walked in.


    "Snapped"


    When the man saw Ai Qian''s eyes brightened, he came up and patted her ass, and then asked, "Beauty, how much is it for a night?"


    Ai Qian suddenly yelled: "You are crazy!"


    Then the backhand slapped the opponent''s face with a slap.


    "Fuck, the stinky female cousin dare to hit me?" The middle-aged man showed a fierce face, and he took Ai Qian into his arms and started to work together.


    "Help, it''s impolite!" Ai Qian is just a weak woman. Even if she resists desperately, she can''t break away from the other person''s embrace, so she shouted for help.


    At this moment, a cold voice came: "Let go of her and cut yourself off, I can spare you not to die."


    The middle-aged man turned his head and didn''t look at people, he just cursed: "Who are you so special, dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs?"


    As soon as he scolded, a jade-like hand pinched his neck, and then there was a crisp sound, and the middle-aged man''s neck was squeezed off by the opponent!


    The person here is Li Qingzhe!


    "what!"


    Ai Qian covered her mouth and let out a scream: "You...you killed someone!"


    Li Qingzhe took out a square towel and wiped his hands, playing with the taste: "Yes, I killed someone, so what?"

 Chapter 1198： busy body

    This is murder. Why can Li Qingzhe behave so calmly? Isn''t he afraid of severe punishment by the law?


    "I heard someone being rude to you in the private room, so I ran out quickly. Now it seems that I appeared in time." Li Qingzhe put away the scarf and said with a smile.


    "You...you said you heard it in the private room?" Ai Qian was even more surprised.


    This toilet is at least ten meters away from the Imperial Hall, and the bar is a noisy place, even if the private room door is wide open, you may not be able to hear it. Moreover, Ai Qian clearly remembers that she took the door when she left. .


    "Don''t doubt what I said, because I am Li Qingzhe." Li Qingzhe said domineeringly.


    Seeing him suddenly showing his domineering appearance, Ai Qian suddenly felt that her little heart trembled, but she still asked worriedly: "You killed someone, really nothing will happen?"


    Li Qingzhe raised her eyebrows, looked at Ai Qian and asked, "Can I understand that you are caring about me?"


    "Forget it..." Ai Qian said quietly, avoiding his scorching gaze.


    "Don''t worry, no one in Zhengzhou can treat me to Li Qingzhe." Li Qingzhe said calmly, but the pride in his bones leaped on his face.


    Just when Ai Qian was surprised by Li Qingzhe''s domineering, two more middle-aged men who had drunk came over.


    "Lao Zhao, what''s wrong with you, Lao Zhao?" When they saw the middle-aged man lying at Li Qingzhe''s feet, they immediately exclaimed.


    Li Qingzhe frowned: "Are you his friends?"


    "Yes, who are you?" one of the men with a gold chain around his neck asked warily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that your friend provokes my woman. He has been killed by me, and now he is taking his body out of the bar. Don''t let me see you again." Li Qingzhe said lightly.


    The golden chain man''s expression changed drastically: "You...you killed Lao Zhao?"


    Another man wearing gold glasses quickly came over to test Zhao''s snort, and then turned pale: "Old Zhao...dead...dead!"


    "Call the police, call the police!" The golden chain man took out his cell phone and prepared to call the police.


    Li Qingzhe smiled contemptuously, and raised his hand with a finger.


    "Swish"


    The breaking wind sounded, and then the Huawei mate10 Porsche version of the mobile phone held by the golden chain man was smashed!


    "Ah, monster!" The golden chain man roared, and ran out quickly, shouting as he ran: "There are monsters, there are monsters in the bar, monsters have killed people!"


    The man with glasses also ran outside, screaming, "It''s killing, it''s killing!"


    The shouts of the two immediately attracted the attention of other customers. Many people looked over here, and some bold people stopped them and asked them in detail.


    Just as things were about to get out of control, Sister Mei led a few of her men to this place, and Wei Han followed Sister Mei.


    After asking Li Qingzhe what happened, she clapped her hands and said, "Dear customers, please don''t panic. This gentleman just drank too much and fell asleep and didn''t die. As for these two gentlemen... just drank too much and appeared. Hallucinations."


    "Aqiang, Asheng, Ayuan, send these three gentlemen to the hotel, I will pay for the room."


    "Yes, Sister Mei!"


    Mei''s three men immediately stepped forward and drove the old Zhao, the golden chain man, and the spectacle man out. During the period, the golden chain man and the spectacle man had been fighting fiercely, but they were a little weaker because of drinking too much. A Qiang, held hostage by these three strong people?


    Seeing this situation, Ai Qian only felt a chill in her heart.


    She can guess what kind of fate the golden chain man and spectacle man will face after being taken away from the bar, and they are likely to be killed, because only the dead can keep a secret.


    At that time, what happened tonight will be invisible, and no one will know that there was a murder in the bar.


    The other customers also guessed something, but when they thought of Sister Mei''s identity, they immediately gave up their nosy mind.


    Just as the three men with golden chains were about to be taken away from here, a scream came from a distance: "Wait a minute, no one can leave until things are clear!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar at the scene. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and then saw a young man in a white slim suit approaching.


    "This guy is so handsome!"


    "Is he a South Korean star? Why is he so handsome?"


    Even Ms. Mei, who has always been self-sufficient, flashed a stunning look in her eyes, and her heart that had been silent for many years fluctuated for a moment.


    Li Qingzhe raised his eyebrows and his face was unhappy.


    Ai Qian was surprised for a moment, then her expression changed slightly and said, "Is it you?"


    She had already heard that the voice belonged to the man who made her angry on the plane.


    "Do you know him?" Li Qingzhe was a little confused.


    Wei Han secretly pulled Ai Qian away and shook her head to signal her not to say something wrong.


    Ai Qian said with a ugly face: "Cousin, he is the guy who took a taxi on the side of the road."


    Even if I think about the things on the plane now, Ai Qian is still a little depressed in her heart, but what makes her even more depressed is...Why did this guy wear sunglasses in the first place? If he had known that he was so handsome, her attitude would not be so bad. Up...


    Wei Han was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "It''s him."


    Li Qingzhe became more confused: "Who is he?"


    Wei Han quickly repeated what Ai Qian had said before.


    "Oh? What happened?" Li Qingzhe''s face sank, and a murderous look appeared in his eyes staring at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan walked to the three of Aqiang and stood still, staring directly at Sister Mei''s eyes, "This person is dead, why do you say that he just slept?"


    Sister Mei''s expression changed, and then she smiled: "Mr. Listening''s accent shouldn''t be a local, right? It''s better to be cautious when you go out, because...the disaster comes out of your mouth."


    "For others, it is indeed a misfortune, but for me... this is just a small matter that can be solved easily." Lin Huan said casually.


    Sister Mei''s pretty face sinks slightly: "Mister insists on being nosy?"


    "I''m a policeman, so this is not nosy, but a matter of my own." Lin Huan said slowly.


    "Police?" Sister Mei sank, and then said with a cold tone: "The police in Jeongju should know me. Since you are not the police in Jeongju, you are going beyond your authority if you want to take care of things here."


    Since the police in Jeongju knew her, they naturally did not dare to be nosy, and since the other party wanted to do it, it means that he is not a policeman in Jeongju, this is the confidence of the first sister of Jeongju Underground World!


    "So this person is dead, right?" Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Sister Mei didn''t expect that she had spoken so bluntly, and the other party dared to chase him, so she turned around and said coldly, "Come here, please get this gentleman out."


    When the voice fell to the ground, four **** men with tattoos on their necks surrounded Lin Huan, reaching out to push him out.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and without seeing any movement from him, he heard a few crisp sounds of bone fracture.


    Then a few sorrowful screams sounded, and the four big men in black all clutched their right wrists and backed away!

 Chapter 1199： You are not worthy of letting me know

    Sister Mei shrank her pupils and said secretly: "What a quick skill!"


    Ai Qian covered her small mouth and exclaimed in her heart: "He moved so fast, I didn''t even see how he did it."


    Wei Han looked shocked, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Other customers were shocked by Lin Huan and exclaimed.


    Only Li Qingzhe raised his eyebrows and curled his lips in disdain, "Huh, sculpting tricks!"


    After interrupting the wrists of the four burly men in black, Lin Huan stood there and said, "Now tell me if this person is dead."


    Lin Huan knew that Old Zhao was dead, and all he wanted was Sister Mei''s confession.


    "Of course not, he just fell asleep." How could Sister Mei admit that Li Shao killed him? Wouldn''t she offend Li Shao if she wanted to admit it?


    With Shao Li behind her back, Sister Mei is confident that no one can do anything to her.


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, then moved to the front of A Qiang, stretched out his hand to **** Lao Zhao.


    A Qiang wanted to stop, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, Lin Huan pointed a finger on his chest. This finger made A Qiang''s whole body numb and stiff like an electric shock, and could not move.


    Lin Huan grabbed Lao Zhao by the collar and snatched him from A Qiang with a strong lift.


    The whole process from Lin Huan''s shot to the capture of Zhao Zhao took only a second or two. From the eyes of others, A Qiang seemed to have no reaction.


    Only Li Qingzhe could clearly see all of Lin Huan''s movements, but he still did not pay attention to Lin Huan.


    Li Qingzhe himself is a legendary powerhouse, just like Lin Huan''s grabbing action, the martial arts master can easily do it, it really doesn''t deserve his attention.


    After grabbing Lao Zhao''s body, Lin Huan stretched out his hand and sniffed his nose, and then sneered: "He didn''t even breathe, and said he just slept."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan put down Lao Zhao, pounced on his toes in front of A Sheng and A Yuan, and rescued the Golden Chain Man and the Glasses Man.


    Similar to before, facing Lin Huan''s snatch, A Sheng and A Yuan had no resistance at all.


    After rescuing the two, Lin Huan said in a deep voice, "Tell everyone, who killed your friend."


    The golden chain man and the spectacle man looked at Sister Mei in shock, and said nothing.


    They already understand the horror of Sister Mei, if they tell the truth, they are afraid they will not escape.


    Lin Huan frowned, and calmly said: "You can rest assured and boldly say that they dare not take you with me when I am here. On the contrary, if you don''t tell the truth, you will become fish on the chopping board as soon as I leave. , To be slaughtered."


    Sister Mei smiled at the two of them, seemingly to warn them, and said: "The two gentlemen must be cautious in their words and deeds. If there is no evidence, you can''t talk nonsense."


    After the golden chain man and the glasses man looked at each other, he forced a smile and said, "This...we don''t know how Lao Zhao died. Maybe he was allergic to alcohol?"


    The man with glasses nodded and said: "Yes, yes, old Zhao said that he is allergic to drinking, ha ha, ha ha ha."


    Upon hearing this, the customers watching the excitement around him suddenly began to whisper.


    "Damn, knowing that I am allergic to alcohol and drinking so much, who can stop me trying to die?"


    "I thought there was a murder case, I was so excited!"


    "It''s all gone, I didn''t watch it lively."


    Sister Mei nodded in satisfaction, and she sighed with relief. If the two golden chain men said in front of so many people that they were killed by Li Shao, she would feel blinded.


    It''s all right now, and they know the current affairs well and say that Lao Zhao died of alcohol allergy, and she has no worries.


    "Do you have anything else to say now?" Sister Mei looked straight into Lin Huan''s eyes and said mockingly.


    "They lied." Lin Huan shook his head, and said disappointedly: "Old Zhao didn''t die of alcohol allergy, but was broken his neck."


    While speaking, Lin Huan lifted up Zhao''s body, and then Zhao''s head slumped down weakly. That kind of angle is definitely not possible under normal circumstances.


    Seeing this situation, the surrounding customers became puzzled again, is it true that Lao Zhao had his neck broken by someone?


    Li Qingzhe knew that Lin Huan could not be allowed to continue, so he stood up and said: "Old Zhao really died of drinking, as for his neck was just broken by you."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, feeling a little surprised at Li Qingzhe''s shamelessness.


    "Sister Mei, call the police, just say that someone is making trouble in the bar." Li Qingzhe said with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay." Sister Mei immediately took out her mobile phone and called Yao Yaoling.


    Other customers were suddenly surprised when they saw this, and when things had progressed to the present, they probably guessed something. Old Zhao probably died from drinking, and his neck was not broken by Lin Huan just now.


    Lao Zhao''s death must be inseparable from the people on Mei''s side. Under such circumstances, the young man in sportswear would dare to ask Mei Mei to call the police, so he is not afraid of causing fire?


    And what status is he, who can give orders to Sister Mei?


    Ai Qian didn''t expect that Li Qingzhe would let Sister Mei call the police, and she was stunned on the spot.


    Lin Huan also had a brief stupefaction, but soon he shook his head and laughed, "Well, I still underestimated the shamelessness of the Li family. If so, then I have nothing to say."


    Lin Huan sighed and gave up his plan to prove that the man was killed by Li Qingzhe with evidence.


    Li Qingzhe raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Do you know me?"


    Ai Qian is also interested, this nasty guy actually knows Li Qingzhe, is he here for Li Qingzhe?


    Lin Huan sneered and said contemptuously: "You think too much, because you are not worthy of letting me know."


    Although Li Qingzhe¡¯s city mansion was deep, he was still irritated by this sentence: "Arrogant! You say I don''t deserve to be known to you, then who is worthy of you to recognize? President of the United States or Prime Minister of Great Britain?"


    Wei Han on the side mocked and said, "Shao Li, I think he just came over to be funny. Who can''t brag? Only those who can really realize the bragging are really brave, and the ones that can''t be achieved are all. Silly~B, Shao Li, why do you have to be familiar with a fool~B?"


    Wei Han''s remarks made Li Qingzhe feel much better: "Hanzi''s words are reasonable, then I will ignore him, and wait for the police to see if he can continue to force him."


    The police in Zhengzhou moved quickly. In less than five minutes, several policemen rushed to the bar.


    "Sister Mei, who is making trouble in the bar?" He Qiang, director of the DF street police station, walked over and asked.


    Sister Mei pointed at Lin Huan: "He is the director."


    He Qiang squinted at Lin Huan, then waved his hand: "Handcuff him to me."


    After giving an order, the two young policemen took out their handcuffs and walked over.


    Lin Huan''s face sank, and he said coldly: "If you don''t figure out the truth, you have to handcuff me. That''s how you are the police?"


    Lin Huan''s aura shook the two police officers who came by, and they stood there for a while and dared not step forward.


    "When you bring you back to the police station, you will naturally find out the truth." He Qiang sneered and shouted, "Handcuff me!"


    The two policemen did not dare to delay and went forward to handcuff Lin Huan, but at this moment, Lin Huan took out a document from his arms, opened it and said, "Look at what it is."

 Chapter 1200： Meis betrayal

    The two police officers were stunned when they saw the documents. They couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of documents, because they also had them.


    The difference is that they are only first-level police officers, but the police officer''s card in the other hand is written as a second-level police officer!


    Their director is only a second-level inspector!


    He Qiang''s heart moved and he hurried over to check. After he saw the police rank on the police officer''s card, he was shocked. However, He Qiang was an old fried dough stick and quickly calmed down because the other party was too young. !


    The other party looked like he was in his early twenties. How could he be a second-level police inspector so young?


    And the name on the police officer ID is Lin Huan, is this Nima funny?


    Lin Huan is indeed a second-level police inspector. He Qiang has heard of this, but who is Lin Huan? National hero! He has seen Lin Huan''s photos and videos, and he is not the person in front of him at all!


    The other party wanted to pretend to be that little master, so his mind was flooded?


    After calming down, He Qiang sneered and said, "Forging a police officer''s ID is illegal."


    "You can check if it is forgery." Lin Huan said blankly.


    He asked Han Qianshan for this police officer''s ID for his convenience. Since it was given by Han Qianshan, he naturally couldn''t fake it.


    He Qiang''s heart moved, he took the photo of the police officer''s ID and sent it back to the place for people to check the authenticity.


    He Qiang''s words suddenly surprised the surrounding customers.


    "I''ll go, this buddy is okay, even the police officer''s ID dare to forge it."


    "He doesn''t even dare to give Sister Mei''s face, what else is he afraid to do?"


    "I don''t think so. If it is really forged by him, he will not let people check the authenticity of the police officer''s certificate."


    Ai Qian whispered: "Is this guy really a policeman?"


    Wei Han shook his head and said mockingly: "I don''t see it. Although I don''t want to admit it, how come such a handsome man is willing to be a policeman?"


    "You can''t be a policeman if you are handsome?" Ai Qian was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Indeed, if I were him, I would be a movie star."


    The current society is to laugh at the poor but not at the prostitution. The gossip of a star is well known in the world, but like some scientists who have made great contributions to China, nobody pays attention.


    Only Li Qingzhe, he saw the word "Lin Huan" on the police officer ID at a glance, and a bad premonition rose from his heart: "Is it him? Probably not. Grandpa has controlled Lin Huan''s parents. Lin Huan should be in Huacheng at this time."


    "But... it''s been a day, why haven''t I heard from Grandpa and the others..."


    Just as Li Qingzhe secretly wondered, He Qiang''s cell phone rang: "Hey, did you find it? What, it turned out to be true?!"


    He Qiang put down the phone blankly and looked at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shrugged and put away the police officer''s card.


    "Hu" He Qiang took a deep breath, calmed down the shock in his heart, and then walked to Lin Huan to salute: "The director of the DF police station He Qiang, I have seen Superintendent Lin!"


    The other police officers looked at each other and quickly saluted: "I have seen Superintendent Lin!"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this!


    "Wipe, he turned out to be a police inspector? Would you like to be so awesome?!"


    "For such a young police inspector, is he even comparable to him? Wait, his surname is Lin..."


    The customers around were just surprised, Mei and the others were just astonished.


    Even if Sister Mei is a sister of the underground world in Zhengzhou City, she is afraid of a high-level police officer like Lin Huan. As long as Lin Huan speaks a word, the above will conduct a rigorous investigation. Maybe she will use police from different places to destroy the foundation she has worked so hard to establish .


    If anyone in the room can ignore Lin Huan, there is only a young master like Li Qingzhe.


    Thinking of this, Sister Mei cast a look at Li Qingzhe for help.


    Ai Qian covered her small mouth, her eyes full of surprise: "Oh my God, he turned out to be a police inspector. He must be a police inspector at such a young age. He must be a child of a big family?"


    Wei Han also didn''t expect Lin Huan to be a senior police officer. The corners of his mouth twitched for a while, which was a little unbelievable.


    When everyone was astonished, Li Qingzhe said coldly: "Are you Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan understood what he meant, and said with a playful smile: "It''s like a fake replacement."


    Li Qingzhe''s expression changed again: "My grandfather, they failed to kill you?"


    "Well, I have to tell you something unfortunate. Your grandfather has already driven Hexi, and..." Lin Huan paused, then said playfully, "They died really miserably."


    Li Qingzhe''s complexion changed drastically, and then ran away!


    Even grandpa, old man, and uncle are not Lin Huan''s opponents, and Li Qingzhe asked himself not to be Lin Huan''s opponent.


    But now the situation is very obvious, Lin Huan came to him, he has only a dead end here!


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and Li Qingzhe stopped in front of him when he moved: "You killed someone just now, so let''s go to the police station to explain the situation to Director He."


    "Get out of here!" Li Qingzhe roared, making a fist and banging at Lin Huan''s head.


    He knew that this punch couldn''t hurt Lin Huan, all he wanted was Lin Huan''s escape, giving him a chance to escape.


    How could it be that Li Qingzhe was a legendary powerhouse who could escape Lin Huan''s interception?


    Lin Huan stretched out his left hand lightly and squeezed Li Qingzhe''s fist. Then Lin Huan patted Li Qingzhe''s dantian with his right hand.


    "Crack"


    Just like the sound of a broken eggshell, Li Qingzhe let out a scream, and fell to his knees on his pale knees.


    "You broke my dantian?!" Li Qingzhe asked with hatred, clutching her abdomen.


    Lin Huanju looked at him condescendingly, and sneered: "You will kill people because of a little thing. Am I going to keep your martial arts power to kill more innocent people?"


    "Director He, Li Qingzhe killed this customer surnamed Zhao just now. I hope you can take him back to the office for a good questioning."


    Lin Huan turned his head and said to He Qiang.


    He Qiang quickly saluted: "Yes, Supervisor He!"


    Although he agreed very well on the surface, He Qiang had his own careful thoughts in his heart, because when he heard the name Li Qingzhe, He Qiang remembered who he was.


    The most mysterious family in Zhengzhou City, no one in the entire Central Plains dared to mess with it!


    Ask him a little director to interrogate Master Li, why does he think he has a long life?


    At this moment, Sister Mei stood up and said: "Director He, I am willing to cooperate with the police to provide surveillance video to prove that Li Qingzhe killed the Mr. Zhao."


    When these words came out, Li Qingzhe''s expression changed again: "Cao Qingmei, do you dare to betray our Li family?"


    He Qiang was also stunned. Is Sister Mei crazy, dare to fight the Li family?


    Wei Han was also stupid. Just now how respectful Sister Mei was to Shao Li, he saw everything in his eyes, but now she was the first to stand up and stab Li Shao. Did she lose her heart?


    Ai Qian thoughtfully looked back and forth between Sister Mei and Lin Huan several times, gradually admiring Sister Mei in her heart.


    Lin Huan stared at Sister Mei deeply for a while, and finally smiled: "Sister Mei, right? Since you are willing to testify, then the things you disrespect to me have never happened before."

 Chapter 1201： Face humiliation

    Sister Mei''s full name is Cao Qingmei. She can go from the top of an entertainment club to where she is today. Not only is she beautiful and clever, she is also far more scheming than most people.


    When Shao Junhao was killed by the enemy, Cao Qingmei climbed onto Li Jixian''s bed and became the canary that Li Jixian kept outside.


    It is precisely because Cao Qingmei is backed by the big tree of the Li family that she can suppress the rebels in a short time and take over Shao Junhao''s entire business.


    After Li Jixian''s death, Li Qingzhe became her guest in the curtain again. It is precisely because of this that Cao Qingmei was able to flourish in the huge Zhengzhou City.


    From Lin Huan''s narrative just now, Cao Qingmei grasped a very crucial message-Lin Huan killed Li Kaiyu and Li Jimin!


    Now that Lin Huan comes to Zhengzhou, is he going to uproot the Li family?


    More importantly, does Lin Huan represent the above will?


    If her guess is not wrong, and she is still fighting Lin Huan at this time, then she is not far from death. On the contrary, if she can act to please Lin Huan at this time, will she get more benefits? ?


    Out of this consideration, Cao Qingmei decisively betrayed Li Qingzhe.


    "Cao Qingmei, you bitch, female cousin, wait for me to come out and see how I can clean you up!"


    "And you, Lin Huan, how dare you go against our Li family, I want to kill your whole family!" Li Qingzhe roared in despair.


    The dantian was broken by Lin Huan first, and then betrayed by Cao Qingmei. The hatred in Li Qingzhe''s heart was already overwhelming. He could not wait to eat the flesh and blood of the two!


    Cao Qingmei didn''t even look at him, but looked at Lin Huan with a pretty face.


    Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and said contemptuously: "Looking at you killing people so casually, you must have more than one life in your hand. When all the cases you have committed are shaken out, do you think you have a chance?


    "As for the Li family...hehe."


    Lin Huan just let out a sneer and didn''t say much, but the killing intent contained in it made everyone present shudder.


    The already crazy Li Qingzhe didn''t even hear the killing intent in Lin Huan''s words. He still yelled: "Wait for Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei, our Li family will never let you go!"


    Lin Huan shook his head mockingly, and said to He Qiang: "He Suo, take him back to the office for interrogation."


    "Yes, Superintendent Lin!" He Qiang saluted, and with the help of his subordinates, led Li Qingzhe out of the bar.


    After Li Qingzhe was taken away, Wei Han and Ai Qian did not leave, nor did they leave. It seemed embarrassing.


    At this moment, Lin Huan walked to Ai Qian, stretched out her hand to hook her chin, and stared at her eyes with a smile.


    "He... Isn''t he about to kiss me? Should I refuse him?"


    Ai Qian only felt that her heart was beating faster and faster. She believed that if Lin Huan kissed herself at this time, she would never refuse.


    Ai Qian suddenly felt that she and Lin Huan really had a lot of fate. On the plane, the two of them were sitting just across the aisle, and there was an unpleasant bickering.


    After getting off the plane, I saw Lin Huan waiting for a taxi on the side of the road and came to the place where I had an appointment with the blind date, and I met him again.


    If this is not even the destiny of heaven, what is it? This is simply a part of the romantic idol drama!


    At this moment, Ai Qian felt that she was about to be melted by this sudden happiness...


    Of course, if Lin Huan had an ordinary status and appearance, Ai Qian would naturally not have such an idea. But who made Lin Huan have the status of a second-level police inspector in addition to his prosperous beauty?


    Even Li Qingzhe, who was praised by his father and cousin for going to heaven, was gently rubbed on the floor by Lin Huan. Who doesn''t love such a person?


    With the appearance, status, and personal abilities, he naturally captured Ai Qian''s heart easily.


    Just as Ai Qian was extremely shy, Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "Outside the airport, what do you say I am?"


    "Huh?" Ai Qian raised her head blankly, without remembering what she had said.


    At this time, Wei Han reminded in a low voice: "Cousin, you said he was rubbish."


    "Did I say it?" Ai Qian was startled for a while, then she covered her small mouth in surprise: "Oh, I did say this, but it was because...because..."


    "Because you don''t know who I am, and you haven''t seen my appearance, that''s why you say that, right?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    Ai Qian nodded quickly: "Yes, that''s what I meant."


    "Now you think I am your Prince Charming, right?" Lin Huan continued to ask.


    "Yeah... Do you have to tell me personally?" Ai Qianqiao blushed and lowered her head, rubbing her clothes corners with her fingers, dazzling the surrounding male customers with her shy and cute appearance.


    Lin Huan stroked one of her long hair, "If you take the initiative, we will have a story."


    Ai Qian only felt that a love arrow hit her heart, which made her tremble, and said in a trembling tone: "Yes, I think you are the prince charming I have been waiting for."


    After speaking, Ai Qian closed her eyes, and at the same time pouted her lips as if she was waiting to be kissed by Lin Huan.


    Wei Han nodded, and said in secret: "Although he failed to have a blind date with Shao Li, it would not be a waste of the trip if his cousin could get along with Shao Lin."


    Sister Mei showed a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth. With her eyes, how could she not tell that Lin Huan was playing with Ai Qian?


    Ai Qian wanted to fly to the branch and become a phoenix just to insult herself.


    Sure enough, after Ai Qian uttered these words, Lin Huan grabbed a smile, and then said coldly: "Sorry, you are no different from the **** on the roadside in my eyes, you still continue to look for your own Prince Charming Go ahead."


    Ai Qian opened her eyes in disbelief, and pointed to Lin Huan with a green expression: "You... how dare you play me?"


    "Cousin, let''s go." The cousin was humiliated face-to-face, and Wei Han was uncomfortable, but he really didn''t have the courage to stand up and accuse Lin Huan, so he could only pull the unwilling Ai Qian and escape from here.


    Looking at the two people who fled, the other customers laughed unscrupulously.


    "Huh, it''s a shame to dislike the poor and love the rich to such an extent!"


    "She wants to be good to Lin Shao with her kind of stuff, let''s dream!"


    Lin Huan shook her head, turned around and said to Sister Mei: "Sister Mei, come with me, I have something to ask you."


    Sister Mei lightly tapped her forehead, and left here behind Lin Huan.


    In the imperial hall, Lin Huan sat casually on the wide sofa in the middle. Sister Mei in a cheongsam was sitting next to him, holding a fruit plate in her hand, and taking out blueberries from time to time into Lin Huan¡¯s mouth. Hello.


    Lin Huan stroked Sister Mei''s white ~ tender and slippery thigh with one hand, looking quite enjoyable.


    After more than ten minutes of inquiries, Lin Huan had figured out the specific position of the Li family in Zhengzhou, and also figured out what industry Mei sister possessed.


    "Well, you performed very well just now. In that case, you will be in charge of the underground world of Jeongju. If anyone refuses to accept it, I will support you."


    Lin Huan''s tone was casual as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    But Cao Qingmei was ecstatic after listening. After repeatedly thanking her, she stood up and squatted in front of Lin Huan, then stretched out and opened the zipper of Lin Huan''s pants, lowering her head...

 Chapter 1202： Go to the door

    Sister Mei''s service is very considerate and in place. She seems to have a natural ability to please men, leaving Lin Huanhun at a loss.


    After Sister Mei helped Lin Huan zip up and stood up, Lin Huan let out a contented sigh.


    "If you do this, I''m not willing to put you in Zhengzhou." Lin Huan pulled Cao Qingmei into his arms, half joking and half serious.


    Cao Qingmei smiled shyly: "I will go wherever Lin Shao asks me to go. For the rest of my life, I will only listen to Lin Shao''s orders."


    Lin Huan squeezed Cao Qingmei''s ass, then his face changed, and said playfully, "Have you said this to Li Qingzhe?"


    Cao Qingmei didn''t expect Lin Huan to change her face suddenly, and she couldn''t recover for a while, but she soon said with tears: "Lin Shao, I''m just a weak woman. To survive, I can only rely on the powerful... "


    "So now you have to cling to me, right?" Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Yes, because you are stronger than the Li family, so I have to rely on you." Cao Qingmei did not hide her true thoughts.


    This is not to say that she is frank, but that she understands that lying in front of Lin Huan will not do any good, but it will make Lin Huan feel bad about herself.


    Lin Huan laughed, then squeezed Cao Qingmei''s chin and asked, "Then if someone stronger than me appears in the future, will you betray me like you betrayed Li Qingzhe today?"


    "I..." Cao Qingmei opened her mouth and said after a while, "I don''t know."


    "It''s not that you don''t know, but you don''t want to say it." Lin Huan snorted coldly, then took out a blue capsule from his jacket pocket, and said playfully: "It is a common problem of human beings to depend on the strong. I don¡¯t like being betrayed."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Huan handed the blue capsule to Cao Qingmei¡¯s mouth and said blankly: "Eat it."


    A struggling color appeared on Cao Qingmei''s face, and then she opened her mouth and swallowed the capsule.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong." Lin Huan smiled satisfied and said: "This is a chronic poison. You need to take an antidote to relieve the effects of the drug every six months."


    Cao Qingmei asked with a pale face, "What will happen if I don''t take the antidote within half a year?"


    "The whole body rotted and died." Lin Huan said with a smile on his face.


    Cao Qingmei shuddered, and quickly lowered her head and said, "Please don''t worry, Shao Lin, Qing Mei will never betray Shao Lin in this life. If he does, Qing Mei will not die!"


    Lin Huan nodded and said with a smile: "As long as you don''t have a heart of betrayal, I will not only let you sit firmly in the position of the first sister of the Jeongju Underground World, but also let you have greater power and wealth than at this moment."


    The reason why Lin Huan wanted to help Cao Qingmei continue to sit firmly as the first sister of the Jeongju Underground World was that he was on a temporary basis, not because she was beautiful and sexy, and wanted to happen to her.


    After the Li family was uprooted, the Li family''s property would arouse the coveting of other families, and Lin Huan could not stay in Zhengzhou for a long time, so finding an agent here became the best solution.


    Cao Qingmei was originally a sister of the Jeongju Underground World, and her scheming and methods were excellent. It would be most appropriate for her to take over the Li family''s business.


    But before that, Lin Huan had to use some powerful methods in front of her to let her understand the consequences of betraying herself.


    Big sticks and sweet jujubes are always the best way for the imperial court.


    After receiving this promise from Lin Huan, Cao Qingmei''s hatred for Lin Huan just now disappeared.


    "Shao Lin, if you were not satisfied just now, I am willing to..."


    Speaking of this, Cao Qingmei put her hand on the button on her waist. As long as she gently moved her finger, the button would be unlocked, and her perfect figure would appear in Lin Huan''s sight without any obstruction.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, stretched out her hand and squeezed a few softly, and then said: "I look very lusty~ Am I anxious?"


    Cao Qingmei''s face turned red, and she said softly, "Shao Lin definitely has no shortage of women, and naturally he is not that kind of **** ~ anxious person."


    "It''s fine if you know it." Lin Huan smiled slightly, stood up and said, "I still have something to do tonight. If I finish the work and still have fun, I will come to you."


    After speaking, Lin Huan pushed the door and walked out of the private room.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Cao Qingmei collapsed on the leather sofa as if she had no bones.


    Although she only stayed with Lin Huan for less than half an hour, it was as long as a century for her. Lin Huan put too much pressure on her, which made her have to strain her nerves all the way for fear Lin Huan was not pleased if I did not do well.


    After coming out of the Scarlet Bar, Lin Huan drove a taxi from the side of the road to Li''s house.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan walked to the foot of Feilong Mountain.


    Feilong Mountain is one of the scenic spots in Zhengzhou City. As one of the eight great masters of Guwu, the most mysterious and profound family in Central Plains Province, Lin Huan was not surprised that Li Jianeng built the villa in the scenic spot.


    Quiet and secluded at the foot of Feilong Mountain, the manicured villas of the Li Family are magnificent, almost like a palace, and extraordinary domineering.


    At this time, the lights in the Li¡¯s villa were brightly lit, and Li Kaiyu¡¯s wife Liu Lan sat on the main seat, scanning the group of daughters-in-laws, grandchildren and granddaughters in the living room, and said solemnly: ¡°The old man has been unable to contact me. Zhe didn''t come back so late, I was a little worried."


    Emperor Li Qing stroked the long sword lying across his legs and said in a deep voice, "Grandma, don''t worry, grandpa and the others will be fine."


    "Mom, Dad took Zhan Qianqiu to Huacheng, and also controlled Lin Huan''s parents in advance. What can happen?" Li Jidong''s wife Lin Chushuang comforted softly.


    "Yeah, mom, Lin Huan''s meridians have been cut off and become useless, what else can you worry about?" Li Jimin''s wife Pang Ruhui also comforted.


    "Qingzhe likes to play around, maybe you are staying with a girl at this moment, so don''t worry." Xie Mengyan is Li Jixian''s wife. Since Li Jixian died, she has put all her thoughts on her son Li Qingzhe. .


    However, Zhizi Mo Ruomu, she knew all the things Li Qingzhe did outside, so she didn''t worry about Li Qingzhe not coming back so late.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, grandpa might have cut Lin Huan''s **** into one hundred pieces at this moment."


    "That is, how could Lin Huan be Grandpa''s opponent."


    Liu Lan''s two granddaughters Li Qingzhu and Li Qinghe also spoke to comfort them.


    Liu Lan nodded and said bitterly: "You are right, I really shouldn''t worry about it. Now I only hope that the old man will not be soft-hearted and kill Lin Huan''s family!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately agreed.


    "Yes, kill Lin Huan''s family so that I can dispel the hatred in my heart!"


    "Lin Huan kills my Xuan''er, how can he not kill his whole family? It''s best to kill all the people who have blood relations with Lin Huan, so as to pay tribute to Xuan''er''s spirit in the sky!"


    "Not only that, doesn''t Lin Huan have a fiancee named Luo Bingyan? Just kill her too!"


    "They should be killed one by one in front of Lin Huan, so that Lin Huan can know what despair and regret are!"


    Just as everyone in the Li family expressed their hatred for Lin Huan, a sneer came from the door: "Hearing you say this, I won''t have any psychological burden for what I will do next."

 Chapter 1203： Rekindled

    "Who?" Emperor Li Qing stood up with a chuckle and looked at the door.


    Liu Lan and the others also left their seats, staring nervously at the door.


    Soon, Lin Huan, dressed in white, walked in with his trouser pockets in his hands, looking at the relaxed expression on his face, as if walking into his own living room.


    At this moment, Lin Huan has recovered to his original appearance, so when Emperor Li Qing saw him, he exclaimed: "Lin Huan, why are you still alive? Wait...you...are you recovered?"


    Lin Huan''s murderous intent was looming, and his aura was exposed. This is definitely not what a waste person should have!


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Lan and others'' complexions changed again!


    "Damn it, the information is wrong!"


    "Lin Huan has recovered, isn''t the shadow of the dragon trying to protect him?"


    "No, we have to notify them as soon as possible!"


    Because of the words of Emperor Li Qing, the noise in the living room suddenly turned into a pot of porridge.


    "You haven''t returned to Huacheng?" Liu Lan sat back on the chair of the grand division, frowning slightly.


    Although Liu Lan was a little flustered in her heart, after all, she was the mistress of the family. Years of cultivating Qi helped her quickly calm down.


    As soon as Liu Lan spoke, Emperor Li Qing also recovered a little calmness. He first gestured to Li Qinghe and the others so that they could stand behind him. At the same time, he drew out his sword and watched Lin Huan vigilantly.


    Lin Huan walked straight to the coffee table, poured a cup of tea on her own, and drank it all before saying, "I''m from Huacheng."


    "Impossible!" Liu Lan said with a look through everything: "You must be holding us hostage in exchange for the lives of your parents, right?"


    "Qingdi, call your grandfather quickly and tell him to kill Lin Huan''s parents first, quickly!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s complexion changed, and Lin Huan frowned, and the killing intent appeared.


    Emperor Li Qing hurriedly took out his cell phone, but soon he put it down and said, "Grandma, Grandpa, they haven''t been able to get in touch."


    Over the past day, they have called Li Kaiyu countless times, and each time they have prompted the phone to shut down.


    That''s why they stay up late at night and gather in the living room to talk and chat to ease their anxiety.


    Originally, Emperor Li Qing thought that his grandfather was afraid that the shadow of the dragon would track their whereabouts through technical means, so he did not dare to turn on the phone, but now Lin Huan''s sudden appearance completely overturned his previous inferences.


    Grandpa may be in trouble!


    "Try another one, maybe the old man is booting now?" Liu Lan said anxiously.


    A mocking sneer evoked at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth: "Dead old woman, I advise you to save some effort. Li Kaiyu is dead, and Li Jidong and Li Jimin are also dead. It is impossible for you to contact them."


    "What, this is impossible!" Liu Lan suddenly changed color.


    Li Qingzhu also jumped out and said, "Only you can kill my grandpa and them? Dreaming!"


    Li Qinghe sneered and said: "Huh, my grandfather is holding the flower city where Zhan Qianqiu went. Once Zhan Qianqiu comes out, even if the legendary peak has to retreat, let alone you?"


    "Zhan Qianqiu?" Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth and said mockingly: "You are talking about it, right?"


    When the voice fell, a long sword full of cold light appeared in Lin Huan''s hand.


    "This...this is..."


    "Zhan Qianqiu, how could it be in your hands?"


    "Oh my God, this is really our Li family''s success!"


    "Zhan Qianqiu is in Lin Huan''s hands, doesn''t it mean that Grandpa and the others have... already..."


    After seeing Lin Huan take out QianQiu, Li Qinghe and the others felt a chill, and even Liu Lan was no longer calm and pale.


    At this moment, Emperor Li Qing''s heart has sunk to the bottom. If Lin Huan''s sudden appearance can''t explain anything, then Zhan Qianqiu''s being held by Lin Huan is enough to show that grandpa and the others have encountered an accident.


    For hundreds of years in the Li Jiali clan, something like this has never happened before. The Patriarch died and the second generation of the clan was annihilated. It can be said that this is the most critical moment since the Li Jiali clan!


    What shocked Emperor Li Qing was why Lin Huan grew so fast?


    Lin Huan persisted so hard in front of Reinhardt more than a month ago, but now he can beat grandfather Li Kaiyu. Such a growth rate is simply unbelievable!


    "Old lady, now you still want to kill my parents, even the relatives who are related to me?" Lin Huan played with Zhan Qianqiu, his tone getting colder.


    Emperor Li Qing stepped forward to stop Liu Lan, crossed his sword, and asked, "Lin Huan, I am Emperor Li Qing, the leader of the Dragon Sword and Soul Squad."


    "Sword Soul Team?" Lin Huan raised an eyebrow, then shook his head and said, "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Emperor Li Qing only felt his anger stuck in his throat, he couldn''t get out and swallow, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Emperor Li Qing asked himself that he was a powerful figure in the three special departments, and was the subject of discussion by many elite members. But when he arrived at Lin Huan, he became "unheard of". How could he not let Emperor Li Qing get angry?


    But now is not the time to be stunned, Emperor Li Qing must send Lin Huan away: "Lin Huan, after all, we are both comrades-in-arms. If you come to my house like this, how can you gain a foothold in the shadow of the dragon once it spreads out? ?"


    "puff"


    Lin Huan was amused: "Your theory is okay for three-year-olds. It''s useless to me. When your grandfather, your father, and your uncle kidnapped my parents, why didn''t you say that I was your comrade-in-arms? , Let them let my parents go?"


    "When your third uncle Li Jixian attacked me with others, why didn''t he keep his hands on me because I was your comrade-in-arms?"


    Emperor Li Qing''s expression was stagnant, and then he shouted deeply, "Lin Huan, the past grievances will be wiped out. What do you think?"


    "Qingdi, he killed your grandfather, your father, your uncle, your third uncle, and your cousin, how can you just let it go?!" Liu Lan''s silver hair was completely shed at some point, and he looked like he was hoarse. Like a crazy woman.


    Lin Huan killed her husband and three sons. She couldn''t wait to eat Lin Huan''s skin and eat meat. She was already strong in mind if she could preserve a trace of reason.


    "Qingdi, kill him quickly and give your grandpa their revenge!"


    "Emperor Qing, can''t let him go!"


    Lin Chushuang and Xie Mengyan also shouted loudly.


    Emperor Li Qing smiled bitterly: "Grandma, I am not Lin Huan''s opponent."


    Even the grandfather holding Zhan Qianqiu couldn''t beat Lin Huan, let alone him?


    "Qingdi, why don''t you understand, your grandfather must have been defeated by others! It may be Han Qianshan, it may be other masters of Dragon Shadow, but it is definitely not Lin Huan."


    "Now that Lin Huan only has the door, you don''t seize the opportunity to kill him, do you want to catch him with nothing?"


    "What''s more, even if you are not Lin Huan''s opponent, we still have that thing in the Li family. Today, we will kill Lin Huan anyway to pay homage to your grandfather and their spirit in the sky!"


    Liu Lan said bitterly.


    Emperor Li Qing''s complexion changed, and he secretly said, "Yes, Zhan Qianqiu is in Lin Huan''s hands, but this does not mean that he defeated the grandfather! As for that thing... it is better not to use it until the last moment. "


    Because of grandma''s analysis, Emperor Li Qing''s original fear of Lin Huan vanished in an instant, and his fighting spirit rekindled!

 Chapter 1204： Thousand Chance Killing Array

    "This is the offspring of my Li family!"


    After feeling the renewed fighting spirit on Emperor Li Qing, Liu Lan immediately clapped his hands and exclaimed.


    "Brother Qingdi, come on, kill this bastard!"


    "Brother Qingdi, Qinghe believes in you, you can defeat him, come on!"


    Sisters Li Qingzhu and Li Qinghe also applauded.


    The three women, Lin Chushuang, Pang Ruhui, and Xie Mengyan also clenched their fists, and hatred anger burst into their eyes.


    After hearing the encouragement of his family, the fighting on Li Qingdi became even more fierce. With his family backing behind him, he was fearless!


    "Lin Huan, today I am going to cut off your head to pay homage to Grandpa and their spirit in the sky!"


    Emperor Li Qing drew his sword and pointed at Lin Huan, his eyes shot out with a victorious gaze. His aura was raised to the apex. The pressure of the early legend spread out, causing the objects in the living room to keep shaking. .


    "Oh? The Li family really is not a tortoise, but your grandma just made a mistake. I not only killed your grandpa, your father, your uncle, and your third uncle, I also killed Li Qingzhe."


    "He should be your cousin? He died at such a young age, I think he should regret being born in the Li family?"


    Li Qingzhe was brought back to the police station by He Qiang. Lin Huan deliberately said that he had killed Li Qingzhe, just to make Liu Lan and others feel more sad and desperate.


    Sure enough, after Lin Huan uttered these words, Emperor Li Qing''s anger grew even more intense, and Liu Lan and others'' faces became pale again.


    Li Qingzhe''s mother Xie Mengyan shook her body for a while and fell directly to the side. If Li Qinghe''s eyes were quick to hold her, Xie Mengyan would have fallen to the ground.


    "Well, you Lin Huan, die! Thousand Chance Transformation!" Li Qing emperor roared, and directly used the Li Family''s Thousand Chance Transformation to force his realm to the middle of the legend, and then killed Lin Huan with the sword.


    "It''s only in the middle of the legend, do you dare to draw a sword to me?" Lin Huan snorted coldly, and did not see what he was doing, the Zhan Qianqiu in his hand was replaced by the Chi Xiao sword.


    Then, an aura of the legendary later period rose from Lin Huan''s body.


    "One sword is endless!"


    Lin Huan carried the sword and slashed down towards Emperor Li Qing.


    "boom"


    A burst of air pierced everyone''s eardrums, and at the same time the endless sword energy rushed towards Emperor Li Qing like raindrops flying horizontally.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Emperor Li Qing was horrified, lifting his sword several times in a row, trying to block the endless sword energy that rushed in this way.


    It''s just that his strength was already a stage lower than Lin Huan''s. The Li Family''s "Thousand Chance Sword Technique" was a bit inferior to "The Promise Sword Technique". How could it be possible to block Lin Huan''s full-blown sword?


    "Puff puff"¡­¡­


    Several sharp objects passed through the body sounded, and Li Qing emperor burst into blood!


    With just one move, Li Qingdi was beaten into a sieve by Lin Huan!


    Emperor Li Qing stood in the same position holding the sword and muttered blankly: "How can the gap between me and you be so big? I am the third generation of the most talented person in the Li family."


    "I am the proud son of heaven. From now on, I will take over as the head of the Li family and become the head of the dragon sword. How can I die here?"


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, poof..."


    Suffering from the serious injury and anger attacking his heart, Emperor Li Qing opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground with a puff.


    The arrogant of the Li family, the most hopeful Li Qing emperor to become the next leader of the Dragon Sword, died!


    "Qingdi, my grandson!"


    "Brother Qingdi!"


    Until then, Liu Lan and others reacted, and suddenly there was an unpleasant cry of heaven and earth.


    Lin Huan carried the Chixiao Sword behind her back, and looked at the Li family''s female relatives playfully and said, "Now there is one more member of the Li family who died in my hands. You must hate me very much, right?"


    Because Li Kaiyu kidnapped his parents, Lin Huan gave birth to the thought of destroying the Li family, but after a day of precipitation, this thought faded a bit.


    Otherwise, Lin Huan would not only abolish Li Qingzhe''s dantian at the Scarlet Bar before.


    Only after arriving at Li''s house, Lin Huan''s weakened mind became thicker again after hearing those words from Liu Lan and others.


    Facing a group of people who are deliberately planning to kill his whole family, what reason does Lin Huan have to keep?


    Lin Huan''s mockery ignited the anger in Liu Lan and the others. Liu Lan slapped the chair and stood up and shouted: "Lin Huan, I want you to bury them!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Liu Lan rubbed the jade finger of the left thumb and screamed: "Thousand Chance Killing Array, open it!"


    Suddenly, a huge energy wave came from the ground, and Lin Huan realized that this wave was very similar to the spirit energy cut by Zhan Qianqiu.


    This sudden change made Pang Ruhui and Xie Mengyan look at a loss, and Li Qingzhu and Li Qinghe also looked unclear.


    Only Lin Chushuang''s complexion changed drastically: "Mom, no, you will break all the luck of the Li family!"


    "Huh, the males of the Li family are dead, what''s the use of luck even if the luck is still there? Even if the Li family is extinct from then on, I will kill Lin Huan and avenge my children and grandchildren!" Liu Lan sighed. Shouted.


    Lin Huan felt a strong crisis from the energy fluctuations coming from the ground, and at the moment he didn''t care about figuring out what the Thousand Chance Killing Array was, so he lifted the Chi Xiao Sword and went to Liu Lan.


    It''s just that as soon as he swung the Chixiao Sword, a few blood-red energy sprayed out from under his feet, and then entangled him severely.


    At this moment, Lin Huan was in a state of being imprisoned, and he couldn''t get out of it no matter how hard he struggled.


    Liu Lan''s face showed a cheerful expression of revenge: "Lin Huan, you are very strong, but you should never kill our Li family."


    "Our Li family has been able to stand proudly in the ancient martial arts world for so many years, how can we not have a hole card? The Thousand Chance Killing Array is a shocking killing array that the ancestors of the Li family spent decades laying down under the house of the Li family ancestor.


    "Once this formation is used, even if your master Feng Yuanzheng is here, you will still die under the thousand chance killing formation!"


    "Before the old man went to Huacheng, he deliberately handed the jade finger that activated the thousand-chance killing array to me, just in case."


    "It''s just that the ancestors have a cloud. Using this formation will exhaust the Li family''s luck, and you cannot use it if you don''t have to.


    "I shouldn''t have used a thousand opportunities to kill the formation when you first entered Li''s house, otherwise the grandson Qingdi would not die, I hate it!"


    "Now the Thousand Chance Killing Array has been activated, even if you have monstrous abilities, you will die under this Array!"


    When Liu Lan spoke, the underground energy fluctuated more and more fiercely, and more and more red energy drilled out of the underground, gathered in front of Liu Lan, and gradually condensed into a blood-red long sword-the sword of thousand abilities!


    As soon as this Thousand Chance Killing Sword was condensed, the power of ruining the sky and the earth spread out, pressing Li Qingzhu and the others to kneel to the ground, even Liu Lan, who had the eyes, was suffering. Supported.


    And Lin Huan, who was pointed at by the Thousand Chance Killing Sword, only felt that his whole body was trapped by the thousand-year-old ice. The whole body was cold, his breathing stopped for an instant, and his heart missed a beat!


    "A thousand chances kill the sword to succeed, Lin Huan, you go to death for me!"


    With this roar, Liu Lan waved his right hand fiercely, and the Thousand Chance Killing Sword went straight to Lin Huan''s chest!

 Chapter 1205： Invincible!

    The distance between Thousand Opportunity Killing Sword and Lin Huan was only three or four meters away, and at the speed of Thousand Opportunity Killing Sword, this distance passed by.


    In an instant, the Thousand Chance Killing Sword blasted on Lin Huan''s chest!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the violent shock wave spread out around the place where Lin Huan was. The coffee table shattered, the sofa shattered, and the floor cracked.


    Although Liu Lan, Lin Chushuang, Pang Ruhui, Xie Mengyan, Li Qingzhu, and Li Qinghe are all martial arts masters, their highest strength is also the pinnacle of legend. The weakest Li Qinghe is only the beginning of the martial arts master.


    Under this shock wave, they were blown backwards like fallen leaves in the wind.


    Before they hit the wall behind them, the shock wave had already pierced the wall completely, and the ceiling that lost the support of the wall instantly fell down, but was shattered by the aftermath of the shock wave!


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    Liu Lan and the others flew to the ground tens of meters away, when they were only a few meters away from the outer wall of the villa.


    "Damn it, why did this happen?" Liu Lan screamed while struggling to get up.


    At this moment, a stern shout sounded from the side: "Qinghe, are you all right, wake up."


    Liu Lan turned his head to look, but saw that Xie Mengyan was shaking Li Qinghe''s body vigorously, while Li Qinghe''s chest was oozing with blood and his eyes closed tightly.


    At this time, Li Qingzhu struggled to get up, walked to Li Qinghe and leaned over to test her snort, then she withdrew her hand like an electric shock, her complexion suddenly pale.


    "Qing Zhu, your sister... how is she?" Liu Lan asked in a trembling voice.


    Li Qingzhu looked at Liu Lan and cried bitterly: "Grandma, Qinghe...she...dead! Uuuuu..."


    "What?!" Liu Lan sat on the ground as if struck by lightning.


    Lin Chushuang and Pang Ruhui looked at each other before crying.


    At this time, Liu Lan slapped the ground and screamed: "What are you crying? What is there to cry? You should be happy when the enemy is dead!"


    Lin Chushuang and Pang Ruhui trembled, and quickly separated and wiped their tears.


    After being yelled by Liu Lan, the two really didn''t dare to cry anymore.


    Liu Lan beckoned to Li Qingzhu again, let her help herself to get up, and then sighed: "Today the Li family is getting revenge, the old man should also be smiling at Jiuquan, you don¡¯t need to cry, I¡¯m here, let¡¯s give back It will continue to be brilliant!"


    Lin Chushuang nodded silently and forced a smile, but they were already extremely bitter in their hearts.


    The boys in the family are all dead, even Qinghe is dead. What are they so happy about?


    As for renewing glory, with these female families, what ability do they have to renew their glory? They can''t continue the incense for the Li family without a man!


    Do you want them to steal people outside? But that is not the Li family''s seed either!


    "Old lady, Xiaoye is not dead yet, are you too happy too soon?"


    Just when Lin Chushuang and others were hesitant, a sneer came from where the living room was.


    Liu Lan and the others shook their bodies, then turned to look, only to see a white man standing proudly on top of a piece of ruin, it was Lin Huan!


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Oh my God, he is still alive?"


    "Under the Thousand Chance Killing Array, even the strongest will fall. He is just a legendary strong, how can he survive?"


    At this moment, Liu Lan and the others are as uncomfortable as having eaten dozens of flies.


    "What kind of shit, a thousand chances to kill, even one of my hair didn''t hurt. I think your ancestors of the Li family just made a huge joke with you." While speaking, Lin Huan slowly came to Liu Lan and the others. Stand still.


    Until then, Liu Lan and others discovered that Lin Huan didn''t have the slightest wound on his body, and there was no damage to his clothes!


    Liu Lan let out a scream and hurried back a few steps and shouted: "Are you a human or a ghost?!"


    Liu Lan certainly knew the power of the Thousand Chance Killing Array. In fact, the Thousand Chance Killing Array had been passively used once again before killing a strong one.


    After that time, the Li family suffered decades of weakness and slowly recovered.


    Since the power of the Thousand Chance Killing Array cannot be questioned, why did Lin Huan survive?


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, too lazy to talk nonsense with Old Lady Liu, and said coldly: "I have seen your Li family''s hole cards, now...you all go to **** to reunite!"


    When the voice fell, a shock drew across, Liu Lan''s head rose to the sky!


    "The first one." Lin Huan sneered.


    Lin Chushuang and the others let out a scream, turned around and ran away.


    Lin Huan sighed, lifted the sword and cut again.


    "Huh"


    An arc of sword air flew out, "Puff", "Puff", "Puff" and "Puff", and the heads of the four women Lin Chushuang, Pang Ruhui, Xie Mengyan, and Li Qingzhu rose to the sky.


    After finishing all this, Lin Huan put the Chixiao Sword back into the system backpack and sighed: "I don''t want to kill them all, but I don''t want to leave a huge hidden danger to my family because of my momentary softheartedness."


    "To blame, blame your Li family for your unscrupulous actions."


    It''s not just the ancient martial arts world, even if you do things in the real world, you can''t be indecisive. There are too many examples of momentary softheartedness in this world that have brought him disasters, and Lin Huan does not want to be one of them.


    Lin Huan looked back at the villa that had been razed to the ground, and murmured with lingering fear: "Fortunately, there is an Invincible Capsule, otherwise the little master Jian just now can''t hold it."


    Liu Lan was right. The Thousand Opportunity Killing Array did have the ability to kill the strongest, and other people had long been blasted into pieces by the Thousand Opportunity Killing Sword.


    However, Lin Huan had the Invincible Capsule. At the moment when the Thousand Chance Killing Sword hit, Lin Huan activated the Invincible Capsule, completely resisting the impact of the Thousand Chance Killing Sword.


    Because of this, this collision will have the impact of destroying the entire villa.


    Just as Lin Huan was filled with emotion, a sharp siren sounded from a distance. Lin Huan followed the sound and saw several police cars and ambulances with flashing lights coming here at high speed.


    "As expected of the Li family, a little movement attracted the attention of the police."


    The explosion just now was loud, and it was late at night, and the distance must be far away, but the police acted so quickly that Lin Huan had expected it.


    The status of Li''s family in Jeongju is too special, so the police usually pay more attention to the news here.


    Lin Huan shook his head and quickly left here after using the invisibility.


    Half an hour later, in the Emperor Hall of Scarlet Bar.


    At this moment, Lin Huan had used the transformation technique, sitting on the large leather sofa and drinking tea.


    Cao Qingmei served her wholeheartedly on the sidelines, handing Lin Huan the peeled fruits from time to time.


    At this moment, the mobile phone on Cao Qingmei''s body vibrated, and she asked Lin Huan for instructions with her eyes, and only dared to take out her mobile phone to check after getting permission.


    After she saw the content of the message from her subordinates, she immediately looked at Lin Huan in shock.


    After a while, Cao Qingmei took a deep breath and whispered: "Lin Shao, my subordinates just received news that the villa of Li''s house was moved down. There were seven people including Mrs. Liu and her grandson, granddaughter and daughter-in-law Live."

 Chapter 1206： Guwujie quake

    "Who do you think made it?" Lin Huan put down the tea cup, leaned forward slightly, staring at Cao Qingmei''s eyes playfully and asked.


    Cao Qingmei already had the answer in her heart. She had previously speculated whether Lin Huan would uproot the Li family in Zhengzhou.


    How long has it passed since then? Less than two hours! There was news that the Li family had been wiped out!


    In addition, Lin Huan said before that he had killed Li Kaiyu and others, and now there is only one Li Qingzhe living in the once-large Li family.


    This is the Li family in the Central Plains Province of Megatron, so Lin Huan was wiped out so easily, and Cao Qingmei is more and more grateful for her previous choice.


    "Qingmei doesn''t know." Cao Qingmei regained her calmness and said softly.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, pinched her Qiong nose and said, "No, you know, you just don''t dare to say it."


    Cao Qingmei blushed and said shyly like a girl: "I only said what Lin Shao asked me to say, and I won''t say if I don''t let me say it, I won''t say it."


    Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, and pulled her into his arms.


    Lin Huan likes beautiful women, and more like smart ones. If Cao Qingmei is the kind of woman with big mouth, even if she has potential, Lin Huan will not let her be her agent in Zhengzhou.


    After being pulled into her arms by Lin Huan, Cao Qingmei was overjoyed.


    Although she was confident in her charm, Lin Huan was a man she couldn''t see through. She didn''t think she had the ability to make Lin Huan fall in love with herself.


    This can be seen when she used her mouth...Lin Huan just closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa to enjoy.


    Why would you be so calm when you change to another man? Had already taken her rudely!


    Because of this, Cao Qingmei was pleased with Lin Huan''s actions at the moment.


    Lin Huan is the most powerful man Cao Qingmei has ever seen. He is countless times stronger than Shao Junhao, Li Jixian and Li Qingzhe. If he can be captured and made him obey her words, how much help can she get?


    Thinking of this, Cao Qingmei pursed her red lips and moved towards Lin Huan''s mouth.


    Lin Huan smiled playfully, put her index finger on her red lips, and then smiled: "No, it''s not here that you want to kiss, but... there."


    Cao Qingmei followed Lin Huan''s gaze, her cheeks flushed even more, but she was a little unwilling, why didn''t Lin Huan let herself kiss him? Could it be that in his eyes, even his mouth is dirty?


    Although not reconciled, Cao Qingmei did not dare to violate Lin Huan''s will. Right now she obediently bent down, opened the zipper, and started another round of hard work...


    Lin Huan, who was enjoying Cao Qingmei''s top-level service, didn''t know how much shock he caused in the ancient martial arts world because of his actions to destroy Li Jiaman.


    The Zhao family, the old man Zhao Yueshan received the news that the Li family had been destroyed, and he sat on the chair of the teacher like a petrified person, and Zhao Liye, who brought the news, also stood aside, his face sinking like water.


    I don''t know how long it took before that Old Man Zhao asked with an ugly face, "Do you know who did it?"


    Zhao Liye smiled bitterly: "I don''t know yet, the eyeliner we put there can only be lurking about one kilometer away from the Li family villa. If you get closer, there is a risk of exposure."


    The Zhao family not only placed eyeliner around the Li family, but also placed eyeliner around the top ancient military forces such as Lanzhigu, Jingangmen, Taiyimen, Baihuamen, Yang Family, and Murong Family.


    The purpose of Zhao Jiaan''s eyeliner is to control their movements in time, and to receive news as soon as a major event happens, it is not a big conspiracy.


    On the surface, there is a kind of harmony between three families and eight great families. In fact, there are competitions in private. Zhao Yueshan believes that other forces will definitely have such arrangements.


    Zhao Yueshan rubbed his temples, and said solemnly: "Which power did the Li family offend? No, it should be said that there is any power that can beat the Li family. The Li family''s thousand chance killing array is not just good-looking."


    Zhao Liye frowned and said tentatively: "Dad, do you think this matter has anything to do with Lin Huan?"


    Zhao Yueshan was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression changed greatly: "Liye, you can say it in front of me, but don''t go outside to say it. This matter is not trivial. Once you get involved with Xiaolin, Yun Lanzong and Taiyi They will definitely join forces to launch an encirclement and suppression against Xiaolin."


    Zhao Liye looked at him and said quickly, "Yes, my son knows!"


    After Zhao Yueshan let out a sigh of relief, he looked through the door of the living room, looked at the dark night in the distance, and muttered: "Who did this thing? I hope it wasn''t Lin Huan..."


    At the same time, in Arashi Valley.


    Yunshui Yao had already fallen asleep, but he was completely drowsy by the news brought by his lover Yunshang.


    "What? The Li family was completely destroyed. Is the news accurate?" Yun Shuiyao put on her pajamas and walked out of bed to ask.


    Yun Shang nodded solemnly and said: "The news is accurate, and there is another piece of news that Li Kaiyu led Li Jidong and Li Jixian to Huacheng two days ago, and their whereabouts are still unknown."


    "Huacheng?" Yun Shui Yao frowned, then his eyes lit up and said: "Lin Huan is from the Huacheng family, isn''t it? Is the destruction of the Li family related to him?"


    "Lin Huan..." Yun Chang''s eyes showed a different look when he thought of the man who shined at the Dragon Tiger Meeting.


    Yun Shui Yao didn''t notice the weird look in the eyes of his beloved disciple, and said to himself: "If it is really related to Lin Huan, then even if he has a supreme master, he must pay the price of blood!"


    Yunyun''s body shook, but he stopped talking.


    At this moment, Taiyi, Baihuamen, Jingangmen, Yang Family, Shao Family, Murong Family, Nalan Family... these ancient martial arts top forces are all having similar discussions.


    At this moment, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, the leading office.


    Han Qianshan has received the news that Li''s villa was destroyed and that Li''s family was destroyed.


    "Shadow, what do you think?" Han Qianshan immediately called in the shadow and asked him his opinion on the matter.


    "It''s very likely that Lin Huan did it." A dignified look appeared on the Wannian Hanbing shadow''s face.


    "If he did it, the trouble would be great." Han Qianshan rubbed his temples, his tone also solemn.


    Shadow nodded, and slowly said, "Although there are competitions between the three families and eight great families, they can always unite in the face of big things."


    Han Qianshan sighed and said: "Yes, more than a hundred years ago, the Demon Sect had a great power to dominate the ancient martial arts world. The matter is exposed, I don¡¯t know how they will react."


    "Senior Feng is behind Lin Huan, even if they are no longer dissatisfied, they dare not make any moves?" Shadow said in a deep voice.


    Han Qianshan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not that simple. The threat of sealing seniors is indeed useful, but it depends on what matters. If ancient martial forces such as Yunlanzong and King Kongmen feel that Lin Huan has threatened their safety, even if there are seniors sealing Support, Lin Huan will also face their encirclement and suppression."


    Han Qianshan''s analysis made Shadow''s brows frowned into Sichuan.


    Just as the two were worried, another blazing news came. Someone stood up and expressed responsibility for the destruction of the Li family!

 Chapter 1207： Mozong presents

    After the local police in Zhengzhou found that the Li family had been destroyed, they reported it level by level, and finally the Dragon Shadow Jeongju Logistics Department took over and sealed off the Li family villa.


    Soon after the Dragon Shadow took over, someone broke through the blockade and came to the ruins of Li''s villa, leaving a letter.


    "Shenzong announced that he was responsible for the Li family''s destruction of the door. At the same time, Shenzong will re-emerge and unify the ancient martial arts world!"


    A very simple and straightforward sentence, straightforward to the level of simple and rude, but this sentence directly caused Han Qianshan and Shadow to chill!


    "It turned out to be the Mozong? Are they going to declare war on the decency of the ancient martial arts?" Han Qianshan said in disbelief.


    "The Demon Sect has made such a big battle, what confidence do they have to declare war on the integrity of the entire ancient martial world?" The shadow''s face sank like water, and his tone was cold.


    After a long while, Han Qianshan ordered: "Immediately notify the martial arts and families that this matter must be taken seriously immediately. I have a hunch that the ancient martial arts world will usher in a **** storm!"


    Shadow nodded and immediately pushed the door out of the meeting room.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for the ancient martial arts world.


    The Demon Sect, which had disappeared for many years, returned to the arena and declared war on the decent. This news swept the entire ancient martial arts world like a tornado.


    Yunlan Sect, Taiyi Sect, King Kong Sect, Hundred Flower Sect, Bada...Well, now it is the Seven Great Masters.


    These top ancient military forces, without exception, held an in-door meeting overnight and began to discuss countermeasures.


    The small and medium sects and families received the news later than the top forces, but they did not dare to neglect it.


    In the face of Demon Sect, top forces like Yunlanzong and Taiyi Sect still have the ability to protect themselves. These small and medium sects and families are not the enemy of Demon Sect at all.


    If they don''t hurry up to discuss countermeasures at this time, they will have no resistance to the demon sect''s conquest!


    Lin Huan was enjoying Cao Qingmei''s top service in the Scarlet Bar in Zhengzhou City, Central Plains Province. When the service reached a critical moment, a rush of mobile phone ringing suddenly rang.


    Lin Huan frowned, and Cao Qingmei stopped.


    Lin Huan motioned Cao Qingmei to continue. Then he took out his cell phone and checked it. He found that Han Qianshan was calling and immediately connected: "Hey, Han Longtou, is there any urgency for calling so late?"


    "Lin Huan, where are you now?" Han Qianshan asked solemnly.


    "...Guess?" Lin Huan said in silence for a long while.


    Han Qianshan: "..."


    What kind of **** I guess, I guess you are in Zhengzhou, and you just wiped out the Li family, can you? But can I say this, if anyone listens to it, you will be in serious trouble!


    After taking a deep breath, Han Qianshan said: "Something happened. The Li family was wiped out an hour ago. The Demon Sect claimed responsibility for this matter and said that he would unify the ancient martial arts world."


    When Lin Huan heard the first half of the sentence, he was deliberately surprised. After hearing the second half of the sentence, he was really completely confused.


    Damn, what else does Cao do? Obviously it was the little master who destroyed the Li family, so why did someone jump out and take the initiative? Why does it sound like what KB elements do?


    A KB~ attack occurred in a certain place, and then an unknown KB~ organization jumped out and said that it was responsible for it. In fact, this organization just wanted to make its name, and it had nothing to do with this attack.


    Isn''t that what the Demon Sect is doing now?


    And... Demon Sect wants to unify the ancient martial world? Have you asked Xiaoye''s opinion? !


    "Fuck, it''s true, the Demon Sect actually destroyed the Li Family, then what should I do? How can I repay the monstrous enmity between me and the Li Family?!"


    Lin Huan slapped the sofa and shouted.


    Lin Huan''s movements startled Cao Qingmei. If it hadn''t been for years of cultivating Qi, she would have been biting it.


    Fortunately, she didn''t bite it down, otherwise it would hurt Lin Huan. Didn''t the "master" image she worked hard to create an instant collapse?


    Let alone capture Lin Huan, it is hard to say whether he will let himself touch him in the future.


    At the moment, Cao Qingmei kept her true heart and served more carefully, but at the same time she was also a little curious whether the Li family was destroyed by Lin Shao, and...who was Han Longtou?


    Han Qianshan was stunned by Lin Huan''s roar. I wiped it. This kid''s acting skills are okay. Had it not been known that Lin Huan was in Zhengzhou at this moment, Han Qianshan would have almost believed it.


    "Ahem, Lin Huan, the destruction of the Li family is no small matter, and it will definitely arouse the resentment of the same enemies of other sects and families."


    "It''s okay for the Demon Sect to stand up and admit it, so that no one will think of you."


    Han Qianshan carefully reminded him, carefully considering his words.


    Lin Huan was secretly grateful, and said righteously on the face: "However, the Demon Sect dared to challenge the integrity of the ancient martial arts in the world, it is really bold!"


    After condemning Mozong for a few words, Lin Huan asked boldly: "Longtou, let''s talk about it, what I need to do, no matter how difficult and difficult the task you arrange for me, nine deaths or even ten deaths, I will never hesitate! "


    "..." Han Qianshan didn''t expect Lin Huan to play this set on the phone, and he was a little confused for a while.


    Just as Han Qianshan was stunned, Lin Huan suddenly let out a long and very comfortable "Oh" sound.


    This voice shocked Han Qianshan: "Lin Huan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh, it''s nothing, I just received the water, because I was so excited, I accidentally burned my hands." Lin Huan explained embarrassingly.


    He also didn''t expect Cao Qingmei''s skill to be so profound that he could handle him even when he was distracted.


    Lin Huan, who was embarrassed, gave Cao Qingmei a "fierce" look. Cao Qingmei lowered her head shyly and licked the corner of her lower lip with her tongue. His posture was extremely charming.


    How could Han Qianshan think of the ridiculous things Lin Huan was doing, and immediately he told Lin Huan a few more words, and hung up the phone without arranging any tasks.


    After putting down the phone, Lin Huan''s face suddenly became serious. Lin Huan knew that Han Qianshan was reminding him not to expose that he had destroyed the Li family.


    Before that, Lin Huan had never thought that doing so would cause other sects to resent the same enemy. This time, the Demon Sect took the initiative to stand up, otherwise his situation would be extremely difficult.


    But even if everything were to happen again, Lin Huan would not change his choice.


    "Where did the Demon Sect have the confidence to say the unification of the ancient martial arts? Is there any shadow of the Changshenghui behind this?"


    There was a deep voice for a long time, but Lin Huan didn''t have any clues, so he had to temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart and looked at Cao Qingmei.


    At this moment, Cao Qingmei has been cleaned up, and once again returned to sister Mei''s noble-female attitude.


    A gleam flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, with a taste of play: "Your skills are good, but I don''t know if the actual combat skills are so good."


    Cao Qingmei smiled shyly, and said flatteringly: "Qingmei dare not boast, she can only say...Qingmei will try her best to satisfy Lin Shao."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, glanced around and asked, "Is there no surveillance in this private room?"


    Cao Qingmei smiled charmingly: "No, and...no one will come in and disturb without my permission."


    "Well, then I''m relieved." When the voice fell, Lin Huan leaned forward and pulled Cao Qingmei into his arms, then turned over and pressed her under him...

 Chapter 1208： Its time to perform real technology

    The next day, Lin Huan woke up from Cao Qingmei¡¯s single-family villa. Last night was a very wonderful night for Lin Huan, because he fully appreciated the technique of Cao Qingmei, the real technique!


    Lin Huan was even thinking that Cao Qingmei''s subtext at the time should be the mantra of a hero in LOL-"It''s time for the performer to have real skills"?


    After Lin Huan got up and went downstairs, he discovered that Cao Qingmei not only has real skills, but also his culinary skills. At least Lin Huan thinks that after seeing Cao Qingmei''s breakfast.


    The color, smell and taste are all right!


    When he had eaten it in his mouth, Lin Huan couldn''t help but praised Cao Qingmei: "Your craftsmanship is really good."


    "Lin Shao likes it," Cao Qingmei said obediently.


    Lin Huan smiled and nodded, without saying more.


    He knew that for Cao Qingmei he meant more money, larger territory, higher status, and stronger backing, so Cao Qingmei would try his best to please herself.


    This has nothing to do with love, only strength. Because he is strong, Cao Qingmei regards him as a god.


    If one day he loses his strength or falls into a quagmire, Cao Qingmei will abandon him without hesitation, and even fall into trouble.


    This is the difference between Cao Qingmei and Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya and others, so Lin Huan never regarded her as her own woman, but regarded her as a subordinate, a subordinate who could go to bed at any time.


    "For the sake of serving me with all your heart, I can do one thing for you within the scope of my ability."


    After eating breakfast, Lin Huan picked up the square towel and wiped his mouth, and said slowly.


    Cao Qingmei''s expression was moved. She did have trouble recently. Originally, Li Qingzhe had promised to take action for her, but now that Li Qingzhe entered the police station and the Li family no longer exists, this plan naturally fell through.


    "Qingmei does need Lin Shao''s help..." Just when Cao Qingmei was about to open her mouth to say her request, several frivolous shouts suddenly came from the villa door.


    "Sister Mei, come out to pick up the guests."


    "Hahaha, Brother Wei, you will be angry when you say that Sister Mei!"


    "How angry? Sister Mei just lost a man, how can she be angry when she needs it?"


    Cao Qingmei trembled, her pretty face suddenly became difficult to look.


    Lin Huan showed a playful look: "It should be your subordinates outside, right?"


    Cao Qingmei''s face changed slightly: "Shao Lin knows them?"


    "They are worthy of letting me know?" Lin Huan smiled contemptuously, and then said, "Is this just my guess?"


    Cao Qingmei came to be interested: "The person who spoke is indeed the number one fighter under me. I don''t know how Lin Shao guessed it?"


    "It''s very simple. After one night, the news of the destruction of the Li family should have spread. You were able to secure your seat as the first sister of the Jeongju Underground World, completely relying on the Li family."


    "Now that the Li family falls, the subordinates who were crushed by you before will naturally become ill-intentioned, and it is logical that they can''t bear to come to you."


    Lin Huan slowly explained.


    Cao Qingmei''s eyes were bright and she almost admired and said: "Lin Shao has an exquisite heart!"


    "I don''t want to do a comparison." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and then said: "Do whatever you want, I have everything."


    With Lin Huan''s assurance, Cao Qingmei''s heart was put back in her stomach.


    "Sister Mei, I miss you so much. Come out and see me soon. I can''t help but push you under my body."


    "Brother Wei, can you give me a taste when you''re done? I have to flick against Mei''s picture every night."


    "Damn, you dare to hit my woman''s idea and live impatiently?"


    "Brother Wei, I was wrong, I shouldn''t hit your woman''s idea."


    A few more foul words came, and Cao Qingmei got up with an iron face and walked to the door of the living room and shouted: "Han Wei, do you know what you are talking about?"


    At the moment the door of the villa was closed tightly, and a dozen sturdy men stood outside the door. The leader was wearing a long black trench coat, a black round hat, a white towel around his neck, and a cigar in his mouth. Dressed up like Xu Wenqiang in Shanghai.


    It''s just that this person''s length is more than a hundred times worse than that of Xu Wenqiang, who is played by Fa Ge. This person has a full face, a lush beard, and compact features, which can not be accurately described with thieves.


    Moreover, his figure is short and thin, and that long black trench coat looks like a dress on him, which is indescribable.


    This person is Cao Qingmei''s first general-Han Wei!


    Regardless of his thin stature, he is indeed a real martial arts master, if it were not for Cao Qingmei''s support from the Li family behind, she would never have managed such a strong man.


    "Yeah, Miss Mei is dressed up very well today, black skirt and flesh-colored stockings. Sister Mei knows that she can''t be the boss, so do you familiarize yourself with the secretary''s dress in advance?" Han Wei showed yin ~ evil light, and looked up and down Cao Qingmei Said.


    "I''m going, Wei Ge, Mei Mei''s dress directly looks at me at Shichang, what should I do?"


    "I''m going to change it too, Brother Wei, you can take Sister Mei quickly, don''t let her hang around outside, she is a crime!"


    Han Wei''s subordinates said with full power.


    "Damn, of course I want to accept her, but is I a strong person to women? I want her to fall under Laozi''s suit pants willingly, understand?" Han Wei turned around and said with a smile.


    "We understand, we understand, come on Wei Ge!"


    Han Wei nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand: "Music is going."


    When the voice fell to the ground, one of his men took out his mobile phone and switched on the music player.


    "Lang Ben~ Dang Dang Dang~ Lang Liu~ DuangDuangDuang~ Wanli Taotao, the river never rests~ It''s exhausted~ The world affairs~ The trend is mixed..."


    Suddenly, the familiar melody of "S Beach" sounded at the door of the villa.


    A look of intoxication suddenly appeared on Han Wei''s face, then his right hand fisted fiercely towards the closed iron gate in front of him.


    With a loud bang, Han Wei opened the iron gate with a punch, and then Han Wei strode into the villa with the melody of "S Beach".


    "Sister Mei, you should have received the news that the Li family was wiped out?" Han Wei came to Cao Qingmei and stood still, and said playfully.


    Cao Qingmei raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "I know, but what about it?"


    "So what?" Han Wei sneered and sneered: "Aren''t you relying on the man of the Li family to get to where you are today? If there is no Li family, you can only sell meat in the kiln!"


    Cao Qingmei''s face was cold: "Speak to me with respect!"


    "Okay, okay, let me put it another way. If you don''t have the Li family, you would be a pair of jade-armed pillows with a thousand people, a little bit of red lips, a cheap one!" Han Wei stared at Cao Qingmei''s pretty face in a frivolous tone. Said.


    "Snapped"


    As soon as Han Wei spoke, he slapped his face with a slap, and Han Wei flew out sideways under the force.


    "boom"


    Han Wei flew more than ten meters away before falling to the ground, and until then, everyone discovered that there was a man suddenly behind Cao Qingmei.


    "Even my women dare to insult, are you impatient?"


    Lin Huan put his arm around Cao Qingmei''s slender waist and said domineeringly.

 Chapter 1209： Decisive

    "Lin Shao..." Cao Qingmei plunged into Lin Huan''s arms with a touch of expression on her face.


    This time it was not the look she deliberately disguised, but she was really moved.


    When Han Wei humiliated her face to face, she suddenly felt that she was so weak in front of these martial arts powerhouses. If she had no backing, would she become what Han Wei called "a pair of jade arms and a thousand people pillows." ?"


    Because of this, Cao Qingmei was moved by Lin Huan''s outrageous shot.


    "Who are you?" Han Wei struggling to get up, covering his face, looked at Lin Huan with horror and said.


    He hadn''t seen how Lin Huanhui appeared just now, and he realized that he had been taken away in front of him.


    Han Wei felt that he was dead when he was in mid-air. With such a strong force, his brain couldn''t be turned into tofu brain?


    But after landing, Han Wei found that he had no other pains except his face. It was only then that he realized that the opponent''s control of strength had reached an extremely astonishing level.


    Facing such a strong man, Han Wei didn''t even dare to resist at all.


    But how could Cao Qingmei know such a strong man? Is it because the destruction of the Li family has something to do with this young man?


    "I''m someone you can''t afford to offend." Lin Huan sneered, and then said: "Just now you said you want Qingmei to pick up the guests, where are the guests?"


    Han Wei''s expression changed, and then he smiled: "I was joking with Sister Mei. Sister Mei is my boss. How dare I let her go out to pick up guests?"


    Han Wei''s little brother also recognized the reality. Even Brother Wei was slapped away. Didn''t they go up to die?


    So these little brothers said one after another: "Yes, Lin Shao, sister Mei is our boss, we are joking with her."


    "Is that so?" Lin Huan turned to look at Cao Qingmei, he wanted to see if Cao Qingmei would feel soft.


    Cao Qingmei''s expression changed, and then said coldly: "Lin Shao, they are trying to rebel, they are not joking with me at all."


    As soon as he said this, Han Wei''s discoloration instantly changed: "Sister Mei, I am loyal to you. You must not harm me."


    Those little brothers were also humiliated behind, begging for mercy: "Sister Mei, we really didn''t mean it."


    "Sister Mei, you can spare us this time."


    Lin Huan nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, all I need is someone who is decisive."


    If Cao Qingmei was soft-hearted because Han Wei and others were persuaded, and pleaded for them, then Lin Huan would leave immediately.


    Indecisive people are not worthy of his careful cultivation!


    Fortunately, Cao Qingmei did not disappoint him.


    Lin Huan turned to look at Han Wei, and said playfully, "Brother Wei, right?"


    Han Wei trot to Lin Huan, nodding and bowing his waist and said, "Lin Shao, you just call me Xiaowei."


    "Xiao Wei?" Lin Huan was immediately amused: "Do you have another sister named Da Wei?"


    Han Wei was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized what was wrong. He sneered and said, "Shao Lin, don''t bury me. If I can play tennis, how can I be confused."


    Seeing that he still dared to smile with himself at this moment, Lin Huan pulled his face and said coldly: "Be honest!"


    Han Wei hurriedly put away his smile, stood upright and did not dare to speak.


    "Turn off the music for me." Lin Huan frowned and shouted at the younger brother who was playing "S Beach" with his mobile phone.


    "Ah? Oh." The little brother turned off the music in a hurry, for fear that a little slower might cause Lin Huan''s dissatisfaction and cause a murderous disaster.


    "I don''t even dare to cosplay Xu Wenqiang, so embarrassed that you are like a bear?" Lin Huan raised his hand to pat off Han Wei''s round hat, and scolded: "You don''t take any photos with soaking urine. How do you look like Xu Wenqiang? "


    Han Wei drooped his head and said: "Don''t be angry, Shao Lin, I just treat Xu Wenqiang as an idol, so..."


    "Okay, besides you, is there anyone who wants to fight for the boss?" Lin Huan waved his hand impatiently and asked.


    Lin Huan will not stay in Zhengzhou for too long. Since he has noticed the signs of civil unrest, he will naturally suppress it before leaving.


    And he is also considering one thing, is it to help Cao Qingmei improve her strength, so that she can manage the underground world of Zhengzhou more conveniently?


    It''s just that the matter is of great importance, and he was a little undecided.


    Han Wei didn''t dare to conceal it, and hurriedly said, "In addition to me, there are Xu Hu and Wei Chao, but they know they are not my opponents and dare not act."


    Lin Huan nodded, looked at Cao Qingmei and asked, "Qingmei, what do you plan to do with them."


    Cao Qingmei frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "If I betrayed Lin Shao, Lin Shao would definitely kill me. Similarly, if someone betrayed me, Qingmei would naturally try to kill him."


    Han Wei''s complexion changed, and then he pleaded: "Sister Mei, in the past few years, I have fought for you in the South and North, and made great achievements. Can''t you just open the net?"


    "On the net?" Cao Qingmei showed a mocking look: "If there weren''t Lin Shao here today, would you have a face on me? I am afraid you would be the first to control me, and then...huh!"


    Although Cao Qingmei did not finish her words, everyone present understood her meaning.


    Indeed, if Lin Huan weren''t here, Han Wei might have put Cao Qingmei on the bed at the moment, and had fun, where would he be able to open up Cao Qingmei?


    "Puffing"


    Han Wei suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head at Cao Qingmei for mercy: "Sister Mei, I''m a ghost for a while, so I did such an unforgivable thing. Please also see that Sister Mei will let me go in the face of the old love. , Han Wei, I must be a cow and horse for Sister Mei... Give me death!"


    Han Wei, who was begging for mercy, suddenly raised his hand and threw a dagger to Cao Qingmei. At the same time, he got up and retreated, blinked and retreated five meters away. Then he turned and ran wildly, shouting, "I will come back." of!"


    The sudden change frightened Han Wei''s little brothers. If Brother Wei ran away and Sister Mei died, wouldn''t Shao Lin want to cast all his anger on them?


    Thinking of this, the little brothers collapsed to the ground with their legs weak, and the others dared to turn around and ran away.


    Cao Qingmei did not expect that Han Wei would suddenly do something, and for a while her heart sank to the bottom.


    Just when Cao Qingmei thought that she was bound to die, a jade-like palm stretched out in front of her and pinched the flying dagger before her hair.


    "Well, it was poisoned? Interesting." Lin Huan squeezed the dagger and glanced at it and saw that it was coated with a throat-sealing poison.


    Then he looked at Han Wei, who had run tens of meters away, and smiled coldly: "Want to kill under my nose? Idiot!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan threw the dagger into the air with his hand. In the next instant, the dagger brought out a large bouquet of blood through Han Wei''s body.


    Then, the dagger was like a wire, and it turned its head when rushing forward at extreme speed, and rushed to the little brothers who were running wild.


    "Puff", "Puff", "Puff", "Puff"...


    A bunch of blood sprinkled, and the seven fleeing little brothers fell to the ground while running wildly!

 Chapter 1210： You must be satisfied!

    The five little brothers who knelt on the ground were scared to pee.


    It¡¯s not that they have never seen murder, at least they have seen Han Wei murder, but Han Wei¡¯s killing is an ordinary routine, either with a punch to death or stabbing to death with a knife. Where can he directly manipulate a short sword like Lin Huan? Killed eight people in a row, including Wei Ge!


    Cao Qingmei had expected Lin Huan to be a master, but how tall she was... she didn''t know.


    Just now, when Lin Huan Xiaolu''s hand shocked Cao Qingmei''s heart, she also yearned for the power of martial arts a little more.


    If she had half of Lin Huan''s strength, would Han Wei dare to come and provoke it? Give him ten courage!


    Killing eight people was nothing but a trivial matter for Lin Huan. After he reached out and recalled the short sword, he played with it and said to Cao Qingmei: "Call, let Xu Hu and Wei overtake it."


    Cao Qingmei did not dare to neglect, and quickly took out her mobile phone and called the two men.


    Between Cao Qingmei''s call, Lin Huan turned his head and swept to the five younger brothers who were kneeling to beg for mercy, playing with the taste: "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    One of the young people with dyed red hair raised his head and said blankly: "No... I don''t know."


    "Because you are too courageous." Lin Huan sneered, shook his head and said: "Go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Although he didn''t kill the Red Five, Lin Huan would not reuse them either, whether they were held hostage by Han Wei or voluntarily, since they were on Han Wei''s side, they would definitely not be allowed to stay.


    Hong Mao and the others, who had saved their lives, would hesitate. After banging their heads at Lin Huan several times, they even crawled and fled here.


    At this time, Cao Qingmei had finished the phone call, watching the red hair and others who had fled from the wasteland and remained silent.


    She naturally wouldn''t ask Lin Huan why he didn''t kill them. She just wanted to analyze Lin Huan''s character through this matter.


    When Cao Qingmei was silent, Lin Huan came to the corpses of Han Wei and others, stretched out a bottle of powder and sprinkled them on the corpses.


    In less than 10 seconds, these corpses turned into a cloud of blue smoke, which was completely dissipated in the world, and even the blood on the ground was cleaned up.


    Except for some traces on the ground, no one can know that people have died here.


    Cao Qingmei''s pupils shrank in the distance, and she was even more shocked by Lin Huan''s methods.


    At this time, Lin Huan put away the medicine bottle and walked back to Cao Qingmei and said: "Destroying corpse powder, a must-have thing for killing people and selling goods."


    Cao Qingmei nodded in horror, not daring to say more.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and then said, "Are you thinking why I want to let those five people go?"


    Cao Qingmei''s face changed slightly, and then she smiled bitterly: "Qingmei''s mind really can''t escape Lin Shao''s eyes."


    "To me, these five people are just ants that can be crushed to death at will. Whether they die or live has no effect on me." Lin Huan glanced at Cao Qingmei and said with deep meaning.


    Cao Qingmei trembled and said, "Qingmei has been taught."


    "When you have my strength, you will understand." Lin Huan sighed and said.


    Cao Qingmei suddenly expressed bitterness: "Qingmei is afraid that this life will not even reach the level of 1% less than Lin."


    Cao Qingmei came from an ordinary family and had no chance to practice martial arts. Later, she was tricked into the club and became an oiran. Later, she met Shao Junhao and embarked on the path of becoming a queen of the underground world.


    Although Cao Qingmei later became Li Jixian''s lover and thought about practicing martial arts with him, but Li Jixian said that she had passed the age of the best martial arts practice. Although Cao Qingmei was not reconciled, she had to give up.


    Lin Huan stared at Cao Qingmei for a while, and then slowly said after a long while: "If I say, I can help you become a martial artist?"


    Cao Qingmei shook her body and said in disbelief, "Did Shao Lin lie to me?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, her expression unhappy.


    "Qingmei was wrong, Qingmei shouldn''t question Lin Shao." Cao Qingmei lowered her head hastily, although her expression was frightened, she still had some doubts in her heart.


    Li Jixian has said that she has missed the best age to become a martial arts expert. Even if Lin Huan is better than Li Jixian, this kind of thing can''t be changed by being strong, right?


    "Humph!" Lin Huan snorted coldly, her expression slightly sullen: "I know you still have some doubts in your heart, no matter what, I will help you become a martial arts master first, so that you understand that Lin Huan never speaks big words."


    Cao Qingmei raised her head like lightning and looked at Lin Huan. Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she saw a cloud of white light suddenly lit up in Lin Huan''s hand and then pressed a palm on her forehead.


    Immediately afterwards, Cao Qingmei felt an electric current spread all over her body, making her tremble uncontrollably.


    This change disappeared after a few seconds, and then Cao Qingmei found that there was an extra memory of "Zhen Wu" in her mind, and at the same time, the surging true energy appeared in her body.


    "This...this is... my God, I can''t believe how I feel!"


    Cao Qingmei only felt a sense of happy dizziness, and then she jumped onto Lin Huan like a little girl and kissed him **** the cheek.


    After the kiss, she realized that her behavior was a little bit more erratic, and she quickly got off Lin Huan, standing aside nervously not knowing what to do.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "What are you nervous about, I won''t eat you? Besides...you looked pretty cute just now."


    Cao Qingmei blushed, and her heartbeat accelerated.


    She has heard men say countless compliments, such as beauty, sex, dignity, etc., but she has not been praised for being cute, which gives Cao Qingmei a feeling of falling in love.


    But Cao Qingmei knew very well that the relationship between her and Lin Huan would never reach that point.


    "Familiarize yourself with the power I bestowed on you. Later, Xu Hu and Wei Chao will leave everything to you to deal with. I just look at it and don''t take action." Lin Huan turned and walked to the second floor.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to ascend to the second floor, he turned around and said, "Cao Qingmei, I can give you strength today, and I can take it away the next day. It all depends on whether you can do things. Satisfies me."


    "If you do well, I don''t rule out the possibility that I will let you go further."


    Cao Qingmei''s face was happy, and then she said respectfully, "Yes, Lin Shao, Qingmei will definitely satisfy you!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Hu and Wei Chao arrived here together.


    After the two arrived, they were not as presumptuous as Han Wei, but looked a little wary.


    They obviously have received the news that Han Wei is coming to the palace, why is Cao Qingmei sitting here drinking tea like an okay person?


    "The Li family was destroyed, don''t you want to say something?" Cao Qingmei put down the teacup, leaned on the back of the sofa, folded her legs naturally, and said with a charming smile.


    Cao Qingmei was absolutely stunning, and her action added a bit of charm. Xu Hu and Wei Chao were dry-mouthed for a while.


    Xu Hu settled down and said: "Ahem, Sister Mei, I have also heard about the destruction of the Li family, so I want to ask Sister Mei what are your plans afterwards?"

 Chapter 1211： Affiliated family (third shift)

    A playful smile appeared on Cao Qingmei''s face: "If I say that I will expand my territory next, do you believe it?"


    Xu Hu and Wei Chao looked at each other, and both saw three points of surprise and seven points of ridicule in the eyes of each other.


    Without the support of the Li family, Cao Qingmei didn''t talk about opening up the territory and expanding the territory, even whether he can keep his position is unknown.


    However, the two of them didn''t dare to talk nonsense until the situation was unknown, and they could only sneered and said: "Sister Mei''s courage is really beyond my imagination.


    "Anyway, we will fight wherever Sister Mei points out. It''s absolutely unambiguous."


    Cao Qingmei nodded and smiled with satisfaction: "Very good."


    After speaking, she lowered her head and drank tea on her own.


    Cao Qingmei''s actions made Xu and Wei a little bit confused, I rely on, we are not here to listen to you bragging! Are you serious?


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.


    Finally, Xu Hu couldn''t restrain his doubts, and asked aloud: "Sister Mei, I heard that Han Wei brought his younger brother to see you early in the morning, is he here?"


    Wei Chao''s expression condensed, and he quickly pricked his ears.


    Cao Qingmei put down the tea cup, glanced at the two of them playfully, her red lips lightly opened: "Here, I''m leaving again. Why, you want to find him?"


    Xu Hu and Wei Chao were even more confused. They thought that Han Wei hadn''t arrived yet, so Cao Qingmei was so calm. In the end, she said Han Wei had already come. What was the situation?


    "Ahem, Sister Mei, don''t fool us. I heard that Han Wei came to force the palace to seize power. Isn''t he disrespectful to you?" Xu Hu''s tone was somewhat disrespectful.


    "Well, do you guys know it too?" Cao Qingmei nodded casually, and said with a smile: "Yes, he did come to force a confession to seize power, do you guess the result?"


    Xu and Wei asked in unison: "How?"


    "He turned into a cloud of blue smoke and dissipated between the heavens and the earth." Cao Qingmei looked at the distant sky with a bit of sorrow in her tone.


    "...Sister Mei, are you kidding us?" Xu Hu was a little dazed, the **** turned into a cloud of green smoke, and the **** dissipated in the world. It was so literary and artistic, you bullied me to study At least?


    Wei Chao also laughed dryly: "Sister Mei, isn''t Han Wei still here yet?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Cao Qingmei stood up suddenly and said in a low tone, "If you want to see him, I can satisfy you."


    When the voice fell, she released the true energy in her body, and suddenly, the aura of a master of martial arts agitated in the living room of the villa.


    "Zong...Grandmaster?!" Xu Hu looked like he saw a ghost in broad daylight.


    Wei Chao also jumped up from the spot like a cat caught in his tail, and shouted in disbelief: "Mei Mei Mei Mei...Sister Mei, you, you, you... are you a martial arts master?"


    Xu and Wei did not expect Cao Qingmei to be a martial arts master at all. This simply subverted their three views!


    For a long time, Sister Mei in their eyes was a weak woman who relied on men to live. Without the support of the Li family behind her, she would have eaten away even bones and scum.


    When they heard that Han Wei brought people to Cao Qingmei to force the palace, Xu Hu and Wei Chao were still wondering if they could get a share of it.


    Although the two of them are just martial arts masters, they are also a force that cannot be underestimated. If Han Wei wants to take over Sister Mei''s industry in its entirety, he will definitely need a helper. I believe Han Wei will provide sufficient conditions to satisfy them.


    Now it seems that Han Wei might have fallen into the hands of Sister Mei. As for the matter of getting a piece of the pie... Rub, they still think about how to save their lives from Cao Qingmei!


    "Puff through" "Puff through"


    Xu Hu and Wei Chao finally couldn''t resist Cao Qingmei''s power and knelt on the ground.


    "Sister Mei, it''s hard for us to hide it!" Xu Hu said with a wry smile.


    "Sister Mei is worthy of being a hero of the women''s middle school, and I, Wei Chao, will always look forward to Sister Mei in this life!" Wei Chao timely expressed his sincere heart to Cao Qingmei.


    Xu Hu also quickly said: "I am also Xu Hu. From now on, Sister Mei says I will never go west! Sister Mei is my second parent!"


    Cao Qingmei was calm on the surface, but extremely excited in her heart.


    In the past, Han Wei, Xu Hu, and Wei Chao also bowed their heads to her, but at that time they were afraid of Li Jixian and Li Qingzhe behind them.


    Now Xu and Wei bowed their heads to themselves, completely afraid of their own force. This is a completely different feeling!


    Cao Qingmei felt the importance of power again!


    "Papa Papa"


    Just as Cao Qingmei was excited, Xu and Wei were kneeling and bowing their heads, a round of applause came from the second floor, and then Lin Huan walked down slowly with a grin.


    Cao Qingmei quickly removed her aura: "Lin Shao, are you satisfied with Qingmei''s performance just now?"


    "Not bad, it would be better if you can be a little stronger." Lin Huan said playfully.


    "Be stronger? For example?" Cao Qingmei puzzled.


    "For example, kill them directly." Lin Huan''s voice suddenly became cold, and his aura overflowed.


    Just as Xu Hu and Wei Chao were about to stand up, they were immediately crushed on the ground by this power!


    The faces of the two turned pale instantly, their bodies like falling into an ice cave!


    Who is he? Not to mention her handsome appearance, her aura is ten times stronger than the martial arts master Mei sister! This is a realm that they can''t touch even on their tiptoes!


    And... Sister Mei calls him Shao Lin. Isn''t he the new backer of Sister Mei?


    Fuck, Sister Mei is okay, she changed the door as soon as the Li family fell, awesome!


    But... this man won''t really want to kill himself, right?


    Just as Xu and Wei were frightened, Lin Huan put away his momentum, put on a smile and said, "But I respect Qingmei''s choice. Since she chooses not to kill you, then your life will be saved."


    "But I want to warn you a few more words. Cao Qingmei is now my woman. If you dare to have a strange heart in the future, no matter where you escape, I will find you out, unscrew your heads and kick the ball!"


    How dare Xu and Wei say no? After another watch of loyalty, the two men stood up tremblingly.


    "Qingmei, you said before that you need my help, now you can say it." Lin Huan sat on the sofa and waved to Cao Qingmei.


    Cao Qingmei hurriedly walked over, sat on his lap without shying away, and said: "Sun Guoxing of Los Angeles has a grudge against me. After he receives the news of the destruction of the Li family, he will definitely take the opportunity to commit crimes."


    Lin Huan stroked Cao Qingmei''s thigh through flesh-colored silk stockings, while wondering: "Why didn''t Li Jixian help you get rid of him?"


    Standing by the side, Xu Hu and Wei Chao looked very enthusiastic, but that was Sister Mei¡¯s thigh, the place they all wanted to touch in their dreams!


    "This..." Cao Qingmei stopped talking.


    "Just say, everything is with me." Lin Huan waved indifferently.


    Cao Qingmei lightly tapped her forehead and slowly said, "Yes, Sun Guoxing is also backed by the Guwu family, and that Guwu family is an affiliated family of the Li family."


    "Although Li Jixian is very fond of me, I am just a plaything to him. It is impossible for him to suppress the affiliated family for me."

 Chapter 1212： Li family branch

    "Affiliated family?" Lin Huan came interested: "Tell me in detail."


    Before that, Lin Huan wanted to help Cao Qingmei take over the Li family''s business. After receiving Han Qianshan''s reminder, Lin Huan knew that he could not expose the fact that he had destroyed the Li family, and had to dispel this seemingly tempting idea.


    If that is the case, then help Cao Qingmei take the underground world of Luocheng into her bag, and feed this sweet jujube to her mouth, so that she will work harder for herself.


    However, knowing oneself and the enemy can survive all battles. Although Lin Huan has the confidence to crush the so-called affiliated family, it is always right to figure out the opponent''s strength before doing it.


    Cao Qingmei raised her jade hand on Lin Huan''s shoulder, squeezed it one after another, and slowly said, "That family is actually a branch of the Li family..."


    After Cao Qingmei''s introduction, Lin Huan learned that the Li family still has a branch in Los Angeles. It is no wonder that Li Qingxuan was behind four brothers surnamed Li in the Valley of Lan.


    Lin Huan was still wondering when he learned about the situation of the Li family, why the brothers surnamed Li he met in Lanzhigu were not among them. Now I understand, it turns out that the Li family still has a branch in Los Angeles.


    In this Li family branch, there is a legendary early powerhouse and three legendary powerhouses, who are powerful.


    The reason why Sun Guoxing, who has always had a grudge against Cao Qingmei, can control the underground world of Los Angeles is because of the support of the Li family branch.


    "Well, it sounds very interesting." Lin Huan''s mouth raised a playful smile: "Tomorrow I will accompany you to the Li''s house in Los Angeles to see if they dare to confront me for Sun Guoxing."


    As soon as this remark came out, a kind of domineering attitude was revealed from Lin Huan.


    Although Cao Qingmei had resistance, her face flushed with Lin Huan''s dominance.


    Xu Hu and Wei Chao reacted even more strongly. Go to the Li''s house in Los Angeles?


    Do you want to be so awesome? For them, the Li family in Los Angeles is the Tiger''s Den in Longtan, there is no return, why does Lin Shao say that it is as easy as going out for a walk?


    But they didn''t dare to question Lin Huan''s words, and instead sent a flattering sentence after sentence.


    Regardless of whether Lin Huan could hardly shake the Li family in Luocheng, at least the two of them were two ants that could easily be pinched to death in front of Lin Huan.


    After shocking Xu Hu and Wei Chao, Cao Qingmei let them leave the villa.


    After the two of them walked for a while, Lin Huan took Cao Qingmei¡¯s hand to the bedroom on the second floor. After learning Cao Qingmei¡¯s skills, Lin Huan had a sense of insight and knowledge. Now, lonely men and women live in the same room. What else can you do if you hurry up and applaud for love?


    Early the next morning, a red Ferrari 488 drove out of Cao Qingmei¡¯s villa, and after more than ten minutes of driving, it boarded the highway to Los Angeles.


    Los Angeles is adjacent to Zhengzhou, and it takes less than two hours to get there if you take the highway. At this moment, Lin Huan was sitting in the co-pilot and turned to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Cao Qingmei''s driving skills are good. After becoming a martial arts master, his control over the body is beyond imagination. Perhaps to show off his skills, Cao Qingmei increased the speed to 180 kilometers per hour, overtaking all the way, very fierce.


    Just as Cao Qingmei was driving, a yellow Lamborghini Aventador roared from the left lane and started to keep pace with the Ferrari 488.


    "Hey beauty, good car skills, get to know you?" The Aventador owner lowered the window glass and greeted Cao Qingmei.


    This is a young man who looks twenty-five or sixteen years old. He has a neat short hair, a middle-up appearance, and a superme yellow sweater, which is very fashionable.


    The windows of the Ferrari 488 were closed, but despite this, the voice of the other party reached Cao Qingmei''s ears, and her brows instantly frowned and she felt a little unhappy.


    The current speed of the car is 180 kilometers per hour, and a little distraction at such a high speed is the end of car crashes. Although she is already a master of martial arts, she does not dare to take risks.


    What makes Cao Qingmei more puzzled is why the other party''s voice can penetrate the car window and reach her ears?


    The sound insulation of the 488 is very good, and coupled with the outside tire noise, wind noise and other factors, it is even more impossible for the voice of speech to pass into the cabin.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said without turning his head: "He is also a martial arts expert, and his strength is only higher than you."


    Cao Qingmei''s heart moved, and her face became clear.


    "Beauty, are you going to Los Angeles? It just so happens that my home is in Los Angeles. Let''s make an appointment."


    The owner of the Aventador did not dispel the thoughts of hitting up because of Cao Qingmei''s ignorance, but continued to shout frivolously.


    "shut up!"


    Cao Qingmei lowered the window and said unbearably.


    The Aventador owner clicked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "The chick is very spicy, but I like it!"


    The voice fell to the ground, the Aventador owner stepped on the accelerator and rushed out, then hit the steering wheel to the right and blocked the Ferrari 488.


    Lin Huan frowned and reminded: "Be careful, he may have to brake."


    As soon as the voice landed, a harsh brake sound suddenly sounded, and the speed of the yellow Aventador dropped sharply!


    "Damn it!"


    Cao Qingmei was shocked, and quickly stepped on the brakes. With a harsh brake sound, the Ferrari 488 finally did not hit the Aventador ahead.


    "Wow, the beauty can react quickly." Aventador came to the left of the Ferrari 488 again, and the young man said exaggeratedly.


    Just as Cao Qingmei was about to fight back a few words, Lin Huan suddenly said, "Pull over and stop."


    Although Cao Qingmei was puzzled, she still obediently followed suit.


    After seeing 488 parked in the emergency lane, the owner of the Aventador also drove the car and parked before 488. The young man lit a cigarette and watched Cao Qingmei''s movements through the rearview mirror.


    At this moment, Lin Huan pushed the door and got out of the car to the driver''s side: "I''ll drive."


    Cao Qingmei quickly switched to the co-pilot. After Lin Huan opened the door of the driver''s seat, he said to the Aventador owner: "Pick one?"


    The Aventador owner raised his eyebrows: "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." Lin Huan shrugged: "Bet 5 million to see who gets to the Los Angeles toll gate first."


    The owner of the Aventador car looked at Lin Huan for a while. After a while, he played with it: "Okay, if you can''t get the money by then, your female companion will have to pay me for a month, how about?"


    "Heh." Lin Huan smiled and shook his head: "It''s only 5 million. To me, it''s just a fraction of the bank card."


    After saying this, Lin Huan got into the sports car.


    The owner of the Aventador snorted coldly and said to himself: "Is it just a fraction? Okay, then I will win your fraction first, and then take your female companion. As long as you get to Los Angeles, why don''t you let me play it? "


    After talking to himself, he also got into the sports car.


    After 1 minute, the two sports cars roared and stopped side by side. With the sharp sound of tires rubbing against the ground, the two sports cars rushed forward at the same time like an arrow from the string.


    Aventador and 488 are both supercars, but in terms of performance, Aventador is better than 488.


    The Aventador is a V12 6.5L naturally aspirated engine with 700 horsepower, while the 488 is a 3.9TV8 engine with 670 horsepower. The price of the Aventador is more than twice that of the 488.


    If Lin Huan has the same level of driving skills as the opponent, then he has almost no chance of winning.


    But... Lin Huan is a man who has defeated the second-class professional racing driver. He is now a legendary late-stage powerhouse, and the car is naturally even more so!

 Chapter 1213： Extreme Hurricane

    Today¡¯s highways are in very good condition and vehicles are scarce, so the difficulty of racing is much reduced.


    Aventado took advantage of its large horsepower and slowly opened the distance with the Ferrari 488.


    Seeing the distance between herself and Aventador widened, Cao Qingmei''s anxious palms were sweating.


    On the other hand, Lin Huan, he just hung behind Aventador unhurriedly, without any sense of urgency on his face, as if the outcome was trivial to him.


    At this moment, the speed of the Aventador has exceeded 260 kilometers per hour, while the speed of the Ferrari 488 is only hovering around 255.


    Just when the distance between Aventador and 488 widened to 200 meters away, the Aventador window was lowered, and the man in the sweater stretched his left hand out of the car, and then raised his middle finger.


    "Lin Shao..." Cao Qingmei''s expression changed and she was impatient.


    "It''s okay, let him be arrogant for a while." Lin Huan said with a playful expression, and said thoughtfully: "I read the map of Gaode before I set off, and after another two kilometers, there is a section with a speed limit of 40."


    Cao Qingmei''s eyes lit up, and she blurted out: "Yes, the Hutooth Mountain is ahead. Because the tunnel construction is too difficult, a 6-kilometer-long winding road was built."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Well, just surpass him there."


    Cao Qingmei''s complexion changed slightly, but he stopped talking.


    The reason why the speed limit of Panshan Road is 40 is that there are a few sharp turns. Although they are not as abnormal as the hairpin turns, they are not what ordinary drivers can pass at high speed.


    Nevertheless, some drivers ignore the speed limit and have accidents.


    Lin Shao wanted to surpass the opponent there, didn''t he want to ignore the speed limit? Oh my god, that was a sharp turn. Beyond the guardrail is a few tens of meters above the sky. Once it falls, there will be no leftovers!


    "Even if there is an accident, can you protect me with Lin Shao''s strength?"


    After sighing secretly, Cao Qingmei swept the worry out of her mind.


    With the speed of Aventador and 488, the distance of two kilometers was almost fleeting. Soon Aventador came to the entrance of the speed limit of 40. Behind this entrance, there is a curve close to 120¡ã!


    In Lin Huan''s sight, Aventador started to slow down 500 meters from the entrance of the speed limit of 40. After Aventador entered the section of the speed limit of 40, the speed reached 120 kilometers per hour.


    Obviously, the opponent runs this highway often, so he slows down early.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan''s mouth evoked a sneer arc, and the original casual expression was replaced by seriousness.


    Lin Huan started to get serious!


    "Sit down!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan stepped on the accelerator, and the Ferrari 488, which was already at a speed of 255 kilometers per hour, suddenly accelerated again!


    "Oh my God, it broke 300!"


    Cao Qingmei immediately let out an exclamation when he saw the number pointed to by the speed indicator.


    On the straight, Lin Huan also "suppressed" the speed at 255 per hour. He was about to enter the curve, but he raised the speed to 300 per hour. Did he commit suicide?


    The man in the sweater on Aventador also noticed the sudden speed increase of 488, and he immediately stared, "Damn, this silly X doesn''t know that the front is about to turn into a corner, right? It''s yards, he wants to die, don''t drag that Beauty, I haven''t got it yet!"


    Just as the man in the sweater scolded and Cao Qingmei was frightened, the Ferrari 488 plunged into the curve like a red lightning.


    "Kaka", "Cengcengceng", "Squeaky"


    After Lin Huan''s dazzling series of operations, the Ferrari 488 drew an amazing arc and passed the 500-meter-long curve close to the outer guardrail!


    After passing this corner, Lin Huan''s 488 has caught up with the Aventador ahead!


    "Damn it, how did he do it, it''s so unscientific!"


    The man in the sweater saw the entire process of Lin Huan entering the bend through the rearview mirror. At that time, he had tens of thousands of mud horses running by.


    This kind of operation can''t be done by top F1 racers, right? That''s a top speed of 300 kilometers per hour.


    At such extreme speeds, the sports car will produce extremely terrifying centrifugal force when cornering. Even a supercar like the 488 cannot provide the grip to offset this centrifugal force!


    The man in the sweater asked himself, if it was him, 488 had already rushed out of the guardrail and fell off a cliff of tens of meters!


    Just as the man in the sweater was stunned, the Ferrari 488 was already whizzing to overtake from his right side, and then entered the next corner without reducing speed.


    After another thrilling extreme drift, Ferrari 488 rushed out of the second corner!


    At this time, Aventador came to the entrance of the second corner...


    At this moment, a dazzling red lightning flashed on the Panshan Road of Hutoshan Mountain. It ran a six-kilometer distance in less than one minute at a speed that ordinary people could not even imagine!


    After the Ferrari 488 rushed out of the last corner, it was a smooth road ahead!


    "Huh" "Huh"


    In the carriage, Cao Qingmei kept breathing heavily, no longer the dignified and generous manners of the past, the short 1 minute that has just passed is as long as a century for her, thrilling, exciting, and adrenaline soaring. !


    For a few moments, Cao Qingmei thought that she was going to fall into the mud!


    "How do you feel?" Lin Huan asked while turning his head while maintaining a speed of 300 kilometers per hour.


    "It feels... irritating." Cao Qingmei stuck out her tongue and let out a long breath.


    After that, Cao Qingmei observed through the rearview mirror, but for a long time did not see the yellow Aventador of the man in the sweater.


    At this time, Lin Huan smiled triumphantly: "Don''t look, he definitely can''t even see my taillights now. Even with the skills of a three-legged cat, he dared to compete with me. I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    Cao Qingmei was taken aback for a moment, and then chuckled. The longer she gets along with Lin Huan, the more she will find out that this man is actually very cute.


    Lin Huan kept the speed of 300 kilometers per hour, and soon came to the exit of the Los Angeles toll gate. After coming out of the toll gate, Lin Huan parked the car to the side of the road and leaned on the car door to smoke.


    After 5 minutes, the Aventador of the man in the sweater drove out of the toll booth. After the Aventador slowly stopped to the side of the road, the man in the sweater got out of the car with a gloomy face.


    "Dude, draw one? Every time I win a game, I like to draw one to enjoy the joy of victory, so... I want you to share my current joy."


    Lin Huan raised the Xuan Hemen in his hand, and said playfully.


    The face of the man in the sweater became gloomy again. The loss of the car made him very uncomfortable. Now the other party actually sneered at himself. This feeling of sorrow made him almost crazy!


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want to share my joy, then forget it." Lin Huan smiled, put away the cigarette case, and said with a serious face: "I tell you the card number, and then you transfer the money, O is not OK ?"


    The man in the sweater was silent for a while, then said with a deep face, "Do you know who I am?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and shook her head: "Sorry, I really don''t know you."


    "Huh, I''m Li Qingfeng from the Li family in Los Angeles." Li Qingfeng raised his head and said sharply.


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up: "Are you from the Li family in Los Angeles?"


    Li Qingfeng snorted coldly: "Very well, it seems that you have also heard of the Li Family in Los Angeles, so do you still dare to ask me for that 5 million?"

 Chapter 1214： Allure Entertainment

    "..." Lin Huan was speechless at once, how could it be that you are a member of the Li family in Los Angeles, so you can go wrong?


    Seeing Lin Huan''s silence, Li Qingfeng thought he was willing to admit counsel, and immediately he snorted: "You know you! For the sake of your knowledge of the current affairs, I can''t give it to your racing car. Hold it down, but..."


    Having said that, Li Qingfeng looked at Cao Qingmei on the co-pilot through the window glass, licked the corner of his mouth and smiled, "She must stay with me for one night to compensate for my mental loss."


    "..." Lin Huan only felt that there were tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past.


    Is it logical? Feelings: I won the car. If you didn''t fulfill the gambling contract to lose money, you still want my woman to accompany you for one night. Is the Li family in Los Angeles acting so domineering?


    Cao Qingmei, who was sitting in the co-pilot, was also a bit daunted. She hadn''t seen shameless people, but she had never seen someone as shameless as Li Qingfeng. The level of shamelessness of Li Qingfeng simply refreshed the lower limit of the shameless world!


    Seeing Lin Huan still not speaking, Li Qingfeng''s face sank, and then "Huh?"


    This "huh?" Fully showed the aura of Li Qingfeng''s superiors. If other people were here, he might immediately be scared to lose a smile.


    In Li Qingfeng¡¯s view, Lin Huan is just a rich second-generation who brought a beautiful girl out for fun. Although Lin Huan¡¯s car skills are very good, it doesn¡¯t explain any problems. I want to use him in a thousand or ten thousand ways. !


    Lin Huan either bowed his head to herself and offered her own woman obediently, or had to endure his endless anger from Li Qingfeng!


    While Li Qingfeng was waiting for Lin Huan to bow his head to him, Lin Huan suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Li Qingfeng''s left cheek suddenly swelled to Lao Gao. He held his cheek and looked at Lin Huan in disbelief: "You...do you dare to hit me?"


    "Pop" "pop"


    Two more slaps slapped Li Qingfeng''s face.


    "Damn, I beat you!" Lin Huan pointed to Li Qingfeng''s nose and cursed.


    Li Qingfeng was completely dumbfounded. If he didn''t hide it for the first time because he didn''t expect Lin Huan to make a move, then wouldn''t it be justified if the two slaps behind him failed to hide?


    He is a master of martial arts in the late stage! The reaction power is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary people!


    There is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, the opponent is also a martial arts expert, and the strength is stronger than him!


    "It turns out that you are also a martial arts expert. I am the one who left my eyes. But I am from the Li family in Los Angeles. My grandfather is a legendary expert. You are not afraid of getting into trouble?" Although Li Qingfeng looked ugly, he was not frightened.


    With grandpa as his backer, he really doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone in Los Angeles.


    Lin Huan drew his ears and said impatiently: "What is legendary, give me the money quickly. If you don''t give it to me, go to Li''s house and ask for the account. By then, it won''t be 5 million that can send me away. "


    Li Qingfeng''s face was stunned, and after a while, he said, "Do you dare to go to my house and ask for it?"


    Lin Huan glared, and said contemptuously: "It''s just the Li family in Los Angeles, and it''s not Longtan Tiger Den. I don''t dare to go there. But I have to remind you first, if things get to that point, betting money is It¡¯s a hundredfold."


    "A hundred times? Wouldn''t it be 500 million?" Li Qingfeng frowned, and then secretly said, "Huh, dare to go to our house and ask for the account. You can''t even save your life, and you want to double your bet? What an idiot!"


    In Li Qingfeng''s view, although Lin Huan''s strength is stronger than himself, his strength is limited. After all, Lin Huan looks too young, so what he is worried now is that Lin Huan dare not go to his house and ask for it.


    Li Qingfeng wants to avenge Lin Huan''s humiliation!


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng said with a playful smile: "Okay, then I will wait for you to come to our house and ask for the bill, you must come."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, amused in her heart.


    He is still having a headache. What reasons should he use to trouble the Los Angeles Li family? After all, he and the Los Angeles Li family have no grievances in the past and have no grudges. Can''t he just hit the door without saying anything?


    Lin Huan also has a face!


    It''s okay now, I delivered it to the door by myself, and when I fell asleep, someone would deliver pillows. I was so lucky!


    Lin Huan sighed with a helpless look: "It is a headache if you have to do something that can be solved by 5 million."


    After speaking, he turned and got into the Ferrari 488, and drove away.


    "Hmph, pretend to be a god!" Li Qingfeng snorted coldly, and returned to the car and drove to the city.


    Half an hour later, Lin Huan drove to a five-star hotel to go through the check-in procedures. After lunch at the hotel, he took Cao Qingmei out to go shopping.


    It was evening after a shopping trip, and the two returned to the hotel to put down their things, and then drove to the door of an entertainment club.


    Allure Entertainment, the top entertainment club in Los Angeles, the waiters serving tea and water are all of the level of Banhua and Banhua, and the princess in the private room is even a first-class beauty.


    It¡¯s not unusual for the bosses who come here to spend hundreds of thousands in one night, and the customers of Shenhao can spend millions in one night. Allure¡¯s ability to attract money is evident.


    Lin Huan brought Cao Qingmei here because the owner of Allure Entertainment is Sun Guoxing.


    As soon as Lin Huan walked to the door, two rows of welcoming ladies who stood neatly and dressed in red cheongsam bowed and shouted, "Sir, welcome."


    The moment the two rows of welcoming ladies bowed, a large amount of white was exposed on their chests, and Lin Huan realized that the cheongsam they were wearing were all hollowed out on their chests!


    "I''m going? This is a good design."


    Lin Huan sighed secretly, then his face sank, and reprimanded: "Did you see a lady next to me?"


    The two rows of welcoming ladies were a little dazed. Of course they saw a lady beside Lin Huan, but... and then?


    "You just called Mr. Welcome, why didn''t you call Ms. Welcome? Are you discriminating against women?" Lin Huan said righteously.


    The welcoming ladies became even more at a loss. This is the entertainment club. To put it bluntly, it is the ancient Qing~lou. There are almost no women to play in this place, right?


    Even if there are women coming, the bosses bring their lovers and secretaries here to find excitement. These women are just men''s accessories, and there is no need to welcome the guests and shout "Welcome".


    At this moment, it was the peak time for passengers. Behind Lin Huan, a few middle-aged men with big bellies were going in. They were also dumbfounded when they heard this.


    At the moment one of the bald-headed men said: "Dude, don''t you know where this is?"


    Lin Huan turned around to take a look at him, and then said contemptuously: "Isn''t this just the entertainment club? I often go to this kind of place in Shangjing."


    After Lin Huan turned around, Cao Qingmei also turned around. For a moment, her stunning face fell into the eyes of these middle-aged men.


    At the moment, someone secretly slandered: "I rub, there is such a beautiful female companion who comes to the club to play, is there something wrong with this buddy?"


    After a while, the bald man smiled and said, "Man, since you know that this is an entertainment club and you bring a female companion, you are not afraid of her being jealous?"

 Chapter 1215： Its here to make trouble!

    Lin Huan smiled slightly and turned to look at Cao Qingmei: "Qingmei, will you be jealous when I come here to be chic?"


    Cao Qingmei blushed, and quickly said, "Lin Shaoken wants me to be a great honor for Qingmei. How can Qingmei be jealous because Lin Shaoken came out to find a woman?"


    Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, and looked at the bald man: "Have you heard everything?"


    The bald man''s mouth twitched, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    Damn, this woman is beautiful and sexy. Even if her own man comes out to spend a lot of time, he is not jealous. How can he not meet such a good woman?


    Others also felt envy, jealousy and hatred when they heard it, admiring Lin Huan and gave a thumbs up.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, turned her head to look at the two rows of beautiful women welcoming guests and said, "I''ll give you a chance to shout again."


    The female welcome guests looked at each other, and finally shouted in unison: "Mr and Madam, welcome."


    Although it sounds awkward to shout like this, Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, and then walked into the clubhouse with Cao Qingmei''s jade hands upright.


    As soon as he entered the door, the private room manager dressed up in black greeted him: "Is there a private room reserved, sir?"


    Lin Huan took a look at his badge and found that his name was Lin Ming, and the two of them were still their own.


    However, this didn''t affect Lin Huan''s determination to do things. He shook his head and said, "Which is your most luxurious private room? I want it."


    Lin Ming frowned, then smiled: "I''m sorry, sir, the Imperial Hall has been booked out."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Has anyone arrived?"


    Lin Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Not yet, but..."


    "No, but I want that private room. In addition, I will find you the most beautiful private room princess. Today, I am going to play a big one." When the voice fell, Lin Huan took out a handful from his arms. The hundred yuan bill shook in front of Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming swallowed his saliva, his eyes were hot.


    These banknotes looked at no fewer than a hundred, and they were about to catch up with his one-month salary. As long as he agreed to Lin Huan''s request, he could put these banknotes into his bag. This temptation was not small.


    It''s just... he really has no right to decide


    It took a lot of effort to suppress the desire to accept this banknote~ I hoped down: "Dear Sir, the Imperial Hall is indeed booked, but I can help you fight for the Prince Hall. Booking."


    The private rooms of Allure Entertainment are the most luxurious in the Imperial Room, the Prince''s Room is the second, and the Prime Minister''s Room is the third...


    This is very similar to the clubs and bars under Cao Qingmei''s. As for who plagiarized, that would be a mess.


    "No, the young master will only choose the most luxurious private room when he comes out, the other young masters look down on him, and the young master wants the imperial hall."


    "In this way, you can call and ask the person who booked the Emperor''s Hall and ask him to make a price. I am willing to buy from him the right to use the King''s Hall tonight. As long as you can help me fix this, the money It¡¯s yours."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan took out a large amount of banknotes from his arms and stacked them with the previous ones. Looking at the thickness, the money must be 20,000 to 30,000!


    Lin Ming''s eyes immediately turned red, Nima, his one month salary plus tips don''t have that much money!


    "Sir, give me some time, let me try." Lin Ming took a deep breath, walked to the side and took out his mobile phone and started contacting the person who reserved the private room before.


    Less than half a minute later, Lin Ming put down his phone with an ugly expression, walked over and said with a strong smile: "Sir, I''m sorry, Mr. Ai doesn''t agree to let go of the imperial hall."


    In fact, Lin Ming also knows that there is little hope of letting the other party surrender the Imperial Hall. Those who can come to Allure Entertainment to consume are all big bosses with a net worth of at least 10 million.


    The owner who can afford the imperial hall has a net worth of at least hundreds of millions. Would such a boss give up the private room for a little money?


    Lin Ming just made this phone call with a fluke for the money.


    "I don''t want to?" Lin Huan sneered, then Da Ma Jindao took a seat in the lounge area of ??the lobby and said: "You stay with me here, I want to see how sacred the people who dare not to show the face are! "


    Lin Ming suddenly panicked, what does this mean, to fight for the private room? Isn''t this a mess?


    Just looking at Lin Huan as the rich owner, Lin Ming is not easy to offend, so he can only come forward and smile and say: "Sir, if you want to book the Emperor''s Hall, you can come back tomorrow. I promise to book it for you."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "No, I never read the almanac when I go out, saying that he needs to use it today~ Mom needs to use it today!"


    Lin Ming''s expression changed, and he was about to talk to persuade him again, but at this moment, a group of people walked in at the door.


    After seeing the middle-aged man surrounded by the crowd, Lin Huan''s eyes brightened and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It turned out to be him, interesting."


    This person is Ai Qian''s father, Ai Ningwei, who had a verbal conflict with Lin Huan on the plane.


    Seeing Ai Ningwei walked in surrounded by others, Lin Ming hurriedly greeted him: "Mr. Ai, the Imperial Hall has been prepared for you, please come with me."


    Ai Ningwei nodded arrogantly and walked inward.


    At this moment, Lin Huan stood up and stopped in front of him: "Mr. Ai, let''s meet again."


    Ai Ningwei stopped and looked at Lin Huan for a while. He always felt that he was a little familiar but couldn''t remember where he met him. So Ai Ningwei frowned and said, "Who are you?"


    Lin Huan sneered: "Mr. Ai is really an honorable person who forgets things. We spoke on the plane the day before yesterday. Of course, I am not looking for you to reminisce about the past, but to ask if you are willing to let go of the Imperial Hall.


    Ai Ningwei raised her eyebrows and said contemptuously: "You are the one that Manager Lin said who wants to use the imperial hall to force you?"


    Lin Huan looked at Lin Ming with a stunned face, and Lin Ming quickly turned his head over, not daring to look at him.


    Cao Qingmei had murderous intent in her heart. A private room manager dare to say that Lin Shao pretended to be forced. He must not know how to write dead words?


    "Ah, yes, I just want to use the imperial hall to pretend to be forced, you let it or not." Although Lin Huan was upset, he didn''t want to embarrass a little manager, and this reason is also good.


    If you want to pretend to be compelling, naturally you have to do something, or how to pretend, you can¡¯t go to the city beauty, right?


    Ai Ningwei snorted coldly: "You are not qualified to ask me to get out of the private room, so quickly get out of it."


    Lin Huanyin laughed: "What if I don''t let it?"


    "Manager Lin, someone is making trouble, don''t you care about it?" Ai Ningwei''s face sank and shouted at Lin Ming.


    "Allure Entertainment is a big place, and the security has always been strict. Why did you even put the cats and dogs in today?"


    "Hmph, I have the opportunity to talk to Boss Sun about this, so that he must do a good job of screening guests."


    "It was disappointing to hear a mad dog barking here as soon as I entered the door!"


    The three people who followed Ai Ningwei also scolded.


    Lin Ming wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and quickly walked to Lin Huan''s side and said, "Sir, please don''t make it difficult for me."


    Lin Huan didn¡¯t even look at him, but just stared at Ai Ningwei and said, ¡°It seems that your daughter didn¡¯t tell the truth to you. Tell you the truth. Today Xiaoye is the one who made trouble. You should call someone to call someone. , Xiaoye is all about him~Mom go on!"

 Chapter 1216： Will install X to the end!

    As soon as he said this, Einingwei suddenly changed his expression: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that Lin Huan was here to make trouble. He was stunned on the spot, but soon he picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted, "It''s him~ Come to the entrance of the hall, someone is making trouble!"


    The three people standing behind Ai Ningwei also changed their faces, but soon they laughed wildly.


    "Ha, I dared to make trouble in Allure Entertainment, I really didn''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!"


    "Boy, this is Boss Sun''s place. If you dare to make trouble here, be careful to be chopped into pieces and thrown to the dog."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw such a scene, today it is not in vain!"


    At this time, Lin Ming put down the walkie-talkie and said to Lin Huan with an ugly expression: "Dude, if you leave now, you still have time."


    Open the door to do business, no one wants to cause trouble, Lin Ming is just a private room manager, let alone see someone making trouble.


    Who knows that Lin Huan ignored him at all, but continued to say to Ai Ningwei: "I sent Li Qingzhe to the police station. Ai Qian didn''t tell you about this, right?"


    Ai Ningwei''s face instantly became gloomy and uncertain. Ai Qian did not say this after returning, only that Li Qingzhe didn''t like her. Although Ai Ningwei was disappointed, he didn''t ask much to take care of her daughter. Second Tian hurried back to Los Angeles.


    It now appears that things are far more complicated than I thought. Li Qingzhe was sent to the police station by this young man. That was the place of the Li family!


    The strong dragon hasn''t crushed the snake, let alone the hidden dragon of the Li family?


    In this way, the identity of this young man is even more extraordinary!


    "I''m going to make a call." Ai Ningwei said to the friend behind him, then walked to the side and called his daughter.


    A few minutes later, Ai Ningwei walked back with an ugly expression: "Lin Shao, I am willing to let go of the Imperial Hall."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ai Ningwei''s three friends all changed.


    One of them couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Ai, why are you..."


    Ai Ningwei raised his hand and interrupted: "Lin Shaoken wants the Imperial Hall to give me the face of Ai."


    After saying this, he looked at Lin Ming and said: "Manager Lin, all of Lin Shao''s consumption at Allure Entertainment tonight is credited to my account."


    Ai Ningwei''s three friends were dumbfounded, and Lin Ming was dumbfounded too!


    What rhythm is this? God turns!


    Just now, Ai Ningwei said that Lin Huan was not qualified to let him surrender out of the imperial hall, so he gave it to him now. He also said that all the consumption is in his account. What''s this...


    My more than 20,000 yuan, Mr. Ai, how good would you give me this opportunity? !


    Lin Ming wanted to cry without tears.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Ai, you don''t give me a chance."


    Ai Ningwei''s heart jumped and asked quickly: "What does Lin Shao mean?"


    Lin Huan glared, and said annoyedly: "I came here to look for things, and you let the private room be charged to your account. Why are you asking me to look for things? Did you deliberately demolish my desk? ?"


    Ai Ningwei: "..."


    Three friends: "..."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Even Cao Qingmei didn''t expect Lin Huan to say such a thing, and was stunned on the spot for a while.


    It is said that he does not hit the smiley person with his hand, and Ai Ningwei has put his posture low enough, right? If you change to someone else, you must have laughed at it a long time ago, but Lin Huan doesn''t.


    Lin Huan not only refused to accept Ai Ningwei''s kindness, but also blamed him for sabotaging his own good deeds. So where did Ainingwei go to reason?


    Just when Ai Ningwei was about to cry without tears, a rush of scattered footsteps came from inside, and then a group of security personnel wearing black uniforms with rubber rollers in their hands rushed out.


    "Manager Lin, where is the troublemaker?" Zhang Zhijian, the security captain, asked excitedly.


    Zhang Zhijian is a thug. Since Sun Guoxing completely controlled the Los Angeles Underground World, he was assigned to Allure Entertainment and became the security captain.


    At the beginning, he was still thinking that someone would make trouble, so he could show his skills and earn some credit.


    But for so many years, the biggest thing he had encountered was that guests were drunk and smashed things in the clubhouse, or it was a conflict between two groups of guests, and he took the people to the station and stopped him.


    The thing Zhang Zhijian imagined that someone came to smash the scene did not happen, which made Zhang Zhijian depressed.


    It''s alright now, and finally let him meet someone who dared to come to Allure Entertainment to make trouble. It''s no wonder he is not excited!


    Lin Ming glanced at Lin Huan, then hesitated and said: "This... Captain Zhang, things may change a little..."


    Before Lin Ming finished speaking, Lin Huan took a step forward: "No need to look for it. I''m here to make trouble. Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    "..." Lin Ming opened his mouth wide, and he didn''t understand the structure of Lin Huan''s brain circuit.


    This buddy wants to play for real? Couldn''t he see the dozen or so men with rubber rollers in their hands?


    The three friends behind Ai Ningwei were also stunned. They began to think that Lin Huan was just talking casually, not really wanting to make trouble, there must be a limit to pretending to be coercion, otherwise it would be Stupid~B.


    But now it seems that this young man is going to pretend ~B to the end.


    Among the people present, apart from Cao Qingmei, only Ai Ningwei believed that Lin Huan was really making trouble.


    In the phone call, Ai Qian recounted in detail what happened in the Scarlet Bar, and Ai Ningwei was amazed at Lin Huan''s skill and the identity of the second-level police inspector before she voluntarily gave up the imperial hall.


    Now that he knew Lin Huan''s abilities, Ai Ningwei naturally believed that Lin Huan really came to make trouble.


    "Haha, I heard you right?" Zhang Zhijian walked to Lin Huan and said almost face to face with him: "You really want to die, don''t you? Okay, I will make you perfect!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Zhijian reached out and grabbed Lin Huan''s neck.


    But at this moment, Cao Qingmei, who had been standing next to Lin Huan, stretched out her jade hand like lightning, and shot Zhang Zhijian away with a palm.


    Zhang Zhijian was in the air, and Cao Qingmei dragged out an afterimage to the other security personnel.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    The muffled noise sounded one after another, and soon, the more than ten security personnel who rushed out aggressively were all knocked to the ground by Cao Qingmei!


    In the huge hall, there was instant silence to the point where the needles dropped!


    "Gudong"


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Ming swallowed hard.


    Ai Ningwei and the others also moved their necks as if they were rusty before.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Zhijian struggled to get up and asked with a pale face.


    Cao Qingmei glanced at Lin Huan and found that he didn''t mean to speak, so she took a step and said: "Zhengzhou Cao Qingmei, come to visit Boss Sun Guoxing."


    "Cao Qingmei?" Zhang Zhijian was taken aback for a moment, and then exclaimed: "Are you really here to smash the scene?"


    He didn¡¯t believe the fact that the other party really came to hit the scene until now. At the moment, he didn¡¯t care about the pain. He took out his phone and said, ¡°Okay, Cao Qingmei, right? I¡¯ll call Boss Sun and wait for Boss Sun. When it''s there, I see how arrogant you are!"

 Chapter 1217： Great battle!

    Lin Huan sat down on the lounge chair aside in his spare time, and had no intention of stopping Zhang Zhijian from calling Sun Guoxing.


    Cao Qingmei gently moved Lianbu and walked behind Lin Huan, kneading his shoulders like a maid, without any worries.


    "Mr. Ai, shall we go?"


    "There may be a conflict later, let''s withdraw as soon as possible, so as not to catch fire."


    Ai Ningwei''s three friends said nervously.


    "You go first, I''ll stay here to take a look." Ai Ningwei said with a clear look.


    Ai Ningwei did not talk about calling the wind and calling the rain in Los Angeles, but he was also the number one person. Even if Sun Guoxing came to him, he did not dare to do anything to him, and he really wanted to see how amazing Lin Huan had to do that had ruined his daughter¡¯s good deeds. Act of.


    The three of them glanced at each other, did not persuade any more, just said "Pay attention to safety" and left Allure Entertainment.


    Not long after Zhang Zhijian finished the call, a row of black Mercedes-Benz cars came to the gate of Allure Entertainment.


    At the beginning was a Maybach S680, and behind it was an all-encompassing Mercedes-Benz S320, a total of twelve cars. As soon as this convoy appeared, it attracted crowds on the street.


    "I''ll go, this team is awesome!"


    "This team is very powerful, but even more powerful is the license plate hanging on the Maybach, Luo A88888."


    "Yes, this license plate is estimated to be one or two million, right?"


    "Wipe, the price of the license plate is secondary, the important thing is who this license plate belongs to!"


    "Who belongs to, I really don''t know."


    "The boss of the Los Angeles Underground World, Sun Guoxing!"


    "Hi, this is his car? No wonder there is such a domineering team!"


    While everyone was whispering, the convoy stopped, the doors of the eleven Mercedes-Benz S320s behind them opened, and 33 people in the night opened the doors and walked down.


    Then, the 33 men in black quickly ran to the Maybach S680 car and surrounded it tightly.


    Then the door of the leading Maybach S680 opened, and the driver quickly ran to the rear right and opened the door respectfully. Then a polished shiny leather shoe appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Click" "click"


    The leather shoes stepped on the ground and made two crisp noises. A burly man who looked about forty years old, combed with a shiny big back and wearing a gray stand-collar tunic, walked out of the carriage.


    It is Sun Guoxing!


    Because the Maybach S680 is surrounded by 33 dark people, outsiders can''t see the situation. At this time, even if there is a sniper outside, it will definitely not be able to aim at the target.


    Sun Guoxing was able to defend himself to such a degree, which shows how much he cherishes his life.


    Surrounded by many of his subordinates, Sun Guoxing strode into Allure Entertainment, and Zhang Zhijian greeted him as soon as he entered the lobby.


    "Boss, they are there!" Zhang Zhijian pointed at Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei and said bitterly.


    The slap that Cao Qingmei slapped him just now is not cruel, and now his cheek is still aching. You don''t need to touch it to know that Lao Gao must be swollen.


    Zhang Zhijian now only hopes that the boss can find a place for him, it is best to control Cao Qingmei, and then give her to him!


    Sun Guoxing nodded gloomily, looked at Lin Huan, who was sitting in the lounge chair, and said coldly: "The little brother looks so tight. I wonder which way the little brother is on?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "You care which way I am on."


    Sun Guoxing''s complexion was stagnant, then he looked at Cao Qingmei and said, "Ms. Cao, your friend doesn''t understand the rules."


    Those who are on the road have to draw down the road before starting the film, clarify their origin, and tell the reason for the film. If there is no reason, they have to force a reason. Like Lin Huan, they don¡¯t even have their own origin. Reported, Sun Guoxing has seen him for the first time after so many years.


    "Bold! What qualifications do you have to tell Lin Shao?" Cao Qingmei directly scolded.


    As soon as he said this, the younger brothers behind Sun Guoxing all looked angry, and took out the machete hidden behind the waist. As long as Sun Guoxing gave an order, they would chop Cao Qingmei and Lin Huan into a pile of meat.


    Sun Guoxing raised his right hand and sneered: "Brothers, don''t be impulsive. People are guests from afar, and we will use our swords and guns before we can tell. This is not the way of hospitality."


    "Cao Qingmei, there is a grudge between you and me, but that was all three years ago. I have let go of it all, haven''t you let it go?"


    Because Los Angeles is close to Zhengzhou, Sun Guoxing and Cao Qingmei once robbed the territory where the two cities bordered. At that time, both of them died many of their subordinates, and the enmity between the two was settled.


    Later, because of Li Jixian''s intervention, the two shook hands and made peace.


    Cao Qingmei sneered: "Are you really letting go?"


    Sun Guoxing''s complexion changed slightly, and then he smiled slightly and said, "People often say that Cao Qingmei from Zhengzhou is Huizhilanxin. At first I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it."


    "Yes, if the Jeongju Li family is still there, I don''t want to let go of this grudge, but I have to let it go, but..."


    "Hehe, now Zhengzhou Li''s house has been uprooted. You are just rootless duckweed. I will naturally have grudges and grievances."


    "Even if you don''t come to me, I will lead my men to march into Jeongju and hit your Huanglong."


    Having said that, Sun Guoxing looked evilly at Cao Qingmei''s lower body, and then he sneered: "It''s all right now, you take the initiative to send it to the door, it saves me a lot of trouble."


    "Heh." Cao Qingmei sneered, making an expression of "I knew it was like this".


    Sun Guoxing shook his head and smiled, and continued: "Now it seems that you have found a backer, but he is a bit too young. He doesn''t have hair on his lips and he doesn''t work well. You should have heard this old saying?"


    Cao Qingmei raised her eyebrows and mocked: "So what?"


    "So... your new backer is actually unreliable, at least not very useful on the grounds of Los Angeles." Sun Guoxing smiled confidently, then turned to his back and folded his fists and said: "Mr. Li, please call the shots for Guoxing!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and her face showed a playful look.


    Cao Qingmei''s heart moved, and the whole body was mobilized, ready to do it at any time.


    A few seconds later, there was a loud laugh from outside the door: "Haha, Guoxing, you know I will come and put on such a big battle, are you afraid that I will not be able to help you?"


    There is a slight complaint in this sentence, but it also shows that the relationship between the speaker and Sun Guoxing is relatively close, and it will not make people unhappy to hear it.


    Sun Guoxing smiled ashamed and said repeatedly: "Mr. Li is really ashamed of Guoxing, and how scared Guoxing is. Mr. Li also knows that if Mr. Li does not come, the gangsters will attack Guoxing. Isn''t Guoxing unable to serve Li? Is your husband right?"


    "Guoxing, Guoxing, your mouth is like wiping honey. I am happy when I hear you." After a few more laughs, the two figures separated from the crowd and walked into the field.


    Walking in the front is a slender, white-faced, gentle-looking middle-aged man, and walking in the back is a young man wearing a yellow superme sweater.


    Needless to say, this young man was Li Qingfeng who was racing with Lin Huan on the highway!

 Chapter 1218： I dont know how high the sky is

    "Is it you?"


    Li Qingfeng recognized Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei at a glance, and immediately let out an exclamation.


    Li Jiyong, who was eagerly talking with Sun Guoxing, was taken aback when he heard the words: "Qingfeng, do you know them?"


    Li Qingfeng said with a look of hatred on his face: "Of course I know, even if they turn into ashes, I know!"


    At first, Sun Guoxing was a little worried that Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei were friends of Li Qingfeng, but after hearing this, he immediately understood that Li Qingfeng and them were not only friends, but they might also have hatred.


    Li Jiyong frowned: "Tell me in detail."


    At the moment, Li Qingfeng gave a detailed introduction on the highway. Of course, he directly concealed his own affairs with Cao Qingmei. Instead, he said that he was provoked by Lin Huan, so he agreed to bet on racing with him.


    "I want to go to our house for five hundred million?" After listening to Li Qingfeng''s introduction, Li Jiyong immediately looked at Lin Huan furiously: "Boy, you really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!"


    When the voice landed, an aura belonging to the legendary peak power rose from Li Jiyong.


    Although the L.A. Li family is not a top-tier family, it is not bullied. Since Lin Huan dares to say such things, he must pay the price of blood!


    Lin Huan, who was sitting on the lounge chair, raised her eyebrows and said with a joke: "I was thinking about going to your Li''s house after solving Sun Guoxing. Now it''s fine, you have delivered it yourself. It saves me a lot of things."


    As soon as these words came out, Cao Qingmei suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, using the other way to return to her body. Lin Shao is really humorous.


    The corner of Sun Guoxing''s mouth twitched, and he cursed secretly, "Fuck, isn''t this what Lao Tzu said just now? He returned to Lao Tzu so soon, how about slap me in the face?"


    "What a crazy kid!" Li Jiyong snorted coldly, and now he was about to take action to teach Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng suddenly grabbed him: "Dad, don''t hurt that woman when you do it. My son likes her very much."


    Li Jiyong was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and cursed: "You kid, you know how to play with women!"


    That''s what I said, but Li Jiyong didn''t mean to be angry at all, and some were just pampering Li Qingfeng.


    Lin Huan''s expression suddenly turned weird. This buddy is really obsessed. At this time, he still reminds his dad not to hurt Cao Qingmei. Why doesn''t he worry about his dad?


    Cao Qingmei didn''t expect Li Qingsheng to say such words, and her pretty face was suddenly full of shame and anger.


    "This is about to start a fight, right?" Lin Huan still sat firmly in the chair, unaffected by Li Jiyong.


    Li Jiyong raised his eyebrows and mocked: "I can give you ten seconds to say his last words."


    "Um..." Lin Huan touched his nose, and then said: "Before the fight starts, I will get the card for 500 million revolutions."


    Li Jiyong and his son: "..."


    Sun Guoxing: "..."


    Lin Ming: "..."


    Ai Ningwei who has been watching the show: "..."


    Shente, first transfer 500 million to your card, you are going to die, don¡¯t you?


    I can''t even save my life and I want to ask for money. Isn''t this the legendary asking for money?


    Li Ji courageously smiled and said: "Very well, you succeeded in arousing my anger, now...you will die for me!"


    When the voice fell, Li Jiyong raised his hand and volleyed to Lin Huan with a punch.


    With a punch and strong winds, a blue infuriating energy condensed into a real iron fist, which went straight to Lin Huan''s chest like a cannonball.


    Before this iron fist hit Lin Huan, Cao Qingmei, who was standing behind Lin Huan, could not withstand the impact of the powerful air current, and had to step back a few steps.


    At the same time, the solid wood chair sitting under Lin Huan''s **** was shattered by the impact of the air current!


    Sun Guoxing slapped his face and said in admiration: "Mr. Li is really amazing!"


    Ainingwei, who had never seen a martial arts expert make a move, suddenly shrank his pupils, and sweat broke out on his palms: "Is this a martial arts expert? It is amazing!"


    Li Qingfeng smiled contemptuously and said: "Humph, now I see how arrogant you are!"


    "So strong!" Cao Qingmei exclaimed secretly, but there was no fear on her face, because she knew that Lin Huan was countless times stronger than Li Jiyong!


    In front of Lin Shao, Li Jiyong is just an ant that can be crushed easily!


    In the eyes of everyone, either mocking or terrified, the iron fist of Zhen Qi turned into Lin Huan''s body. As long as the iron fist hits Lin Huan''s chest, even if Lin Huan is made of iron, it will be blown to the breastbone. Sunken.


    But Lin Huan seemed to have no response. Even if the chair was shattered and lost its support, he still maintained his original posture as if it were loose.


    "boom"


    In the next moment, the iron fist that Zhen Qi transformed into slammed Lin Huan''s chest fiercely, a huge explosion sounded, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone looked intently, it turned out that it was Lin Huan who held her hands round and controlled the shock wave generated by the explosion steadily!


    "puff"


    When Lin Huan''s palms touched each other, a soft sound rang in everyone''s ears, like the sound of a firecracker exploding in the water, dull and weak.


    "This... how is this possible?" Li Jiyong murmured with a **** of a face.


    "He is unscathed, am I dazzled?" Li Qingfeng was like a cat with its tail caught by a door panel, and almost jumped up from the spot with that shocked look.


    Sun Guoxing swallowed his saliva and said in a quiet voice, "He...what is his strength?"


    Ai Ningwei''s pupils shrank, and then secretly muttered: "No wonder he can send Li Qingzhe to the police station. This strength alone is not something Li Qingzhe can resist. If Qianqian can associate with him..."


    Seeing that Lin Huan is so powerful, Ai Ningwei has already begun to consider matching his daughter''s relationship with Lin Huan.


    "Your fist is too soft." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, then raised his hand and pointed at Li Jiyong.


    Li Jiyong''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to hide away when he moved.


    It''s just that as soon as he made a move, a white edge cut across the air and came to Li Jiyong''s chest in an instant.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the white edge brought out a large bouquet of blood through Li Jiyong''s chest.


    "Puff" Li Jiyong opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, then half-kneeled on the ground, clutching his chest, and said in horror: "Who are you...Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is my strength." Lin Huan sneered, stood up, and then a destructive aura radiated from him.


    "You... are you a legendary powerhouse?!" Li Jiyong''s face became pale again.


    Li Qingfeng screamed with a pale face: "How can you be a legendary powerhouse when you are so young?!"


    Sun Guoxing looked indifferent and looked at Cao Qingmei with deep hatred. This **** woman actually hooked up with a legendary powerhouse. Why didn''t he have such good luck?


    Ai Ningwei, who has a little knowledge of the ancient martial arts world, was also shocked. He knew that Li Kaiyu of the Li family was just the legendary peak powerhouse, but how old is Li Kaiyu?


    As for Lin Huan, she seems to be in her early twenties! What an evil talent is this?


    Cao Qingmei excitedly clenched her powder fist and shouted, "Shao Lin is so amazing!"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, walked up to Li Jiyong, and said condescendingly: "Yes, I am a legendary powerhouse, and I am in the late legend. Now... are you afraid?"

 Chapter 1219： Face humiliation

    "Am I scared? I''m going to be scared to pee, okay?! It''s so young and terrifying in the late legend!"


    Li Jiyong kept roaring in his heart.


    It''s not that he has never seen the legendary late-stage powerhouse. To be precise, he has seen many legendary late-stage powerhouses before at the Dragon Tiger Meeting.


    But those legendary late powerhouses are all big men in their forties, 50s, or even 67, and none under 40, let alone under 30?


    Li Qingfeng was also scared to pee. He actually took a bet from a legendary late-stage powerhouse? Doesn''t that mean that the bet really has to be doubled a hundred times?


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng couldn''t wait to smoke a few big mouths on his own. At that time, he just used 5 million to make nothing happen?


    Li Jiyong sealed the wound with real energy to stop the bleeding, then took a deep breath, and said bitterly, "Lin Shao, Jiyong did a mistake in this matter. Please see Lin Shao for the sake of Jiyong who knows his mistake and can correct it. once."


    Sun Guoxing''s complexion changed, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    What Li Jiyong said is already very clear. Rao the Li family once, but not including his Sun Guoxing, that is to say, his Sun Guoxing was abandoned!


    But Sun Guoxing didn''t dare to say anything. He could become the boss of the underground world in Los Angeles. Even with the power of the Li family, Li Jiyong would have no choice but to kill him on the spot.


    It''s just... he is not reconciled after all!


    "Hmph, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died just now." Lin Huan smiled coldly and said.


    Just now Lin Huan deliberately avoided the vital point of Li Jiyong''s body. The white light almost passed through Li Jiyong''s heart. As long as he moved a little more to the left, Li Jiyong would die. How could there be any strength to speak here?


    Li Jiyong''s body was shocked, his expression of gratitude clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Lin Shao for not killing!"


    When the two were talking, Cao Qingmei brought a chair from the side, helped Lin Huan sit down, and cleverly kneaded his shoulders.


    Lin Huan''s face expressed a refreshing expression: "Oh Qingmei, I really want to keep you with me, your service is too good."


    Cao Qingmei was shy and shy: "Where Shao Lin goes, he will go to Qingmei."


    Li Qingfeng and others are jealous and hateful. Cao Qingmei is the kind of woman who is so charming and soft to the bone. How can they not envy and hate such a woman who follows Lin Huan so desperately?


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "You want to stay behind to manage the underground world of Jeongju and Los Angeles. You can''t follow me, but I will visit you often."


    As soon as he said this, Cao Qingmei''s complexion was first dark, and then a little excited.


    Zhengzhou and Luocheng, didn''t Lin Shao mean to give her the control of the Luocheng Underground World?


    Li Jiyong also heard the meaning of Lin Huan''s words, but he did not dare to question, strength is everything. Since Lin Huan possesses the strength to crush the Li Family in Luocheng, they can''t have any opinions.


    After patted Cao Qingmei''s hand, Lin Huan turned his head and looked at Li Jiyong: "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t dare to kill you or didn''t want to kill you, but I need you to pay back."


    "Five hundred million, one cent cannot be missed on my account. I can give you 10 minutes to raise money. Once the time is up, if the money is not in place, then you and your son don''t have to go back."


    After saying this, Lin Huan took out a bank card and threw it to Li Jiyong.


    Li Jiyong took the bank card with an ugly expression, took out his mobile phone and walked aside to call the old man at home.


    Five hundred million Chinese currency coins is not a small amount. The funds that Li Jiyong can mobilize are only tens of millions. The financial power of the family is still in the hands of the father.


    Not long after, Li Jiyong came back, his face uncertain and said: "Lin Shao, the old man agreed to give the money, but he wants to invite you to sit in our house and transfer the money in person."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, with a playful expression on her face: "Isn''t it a Hong Men Banquet?"


    Li Jiyong''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "Don''t get me wrong, Shao Lin, the old man admires him when he knows that there is a hero like Lin Shao in the world, and especially wants to meet him in person."


    Lin Huan was silent for a while, and smiled freely: "Okay, then I will go to your house for a trip."


    When the voice fell, he stood up.


    At this moment, Ai Ningwei, who has been silent since Sun Guoxing came here, stood up and said: "Lin Shao, I don''t know when you have time. I want to treat you to a casual meal."


    Lin Huan glanced at him and smiled thoughtfully: "Do you want to match me with your daughter?"


    Ai Ningwei''s complexion changed, and she said with a dry smile: "Lin Shaoguo is a real god, and you can see through your careful thoughts."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, then shook his head and said: "Sorry, I am not interested in your daughter, of course... If you are willing to let her be my lover, I can still think about it."


    Ai Ningwei''s face instantly became difficult to look, this was already humiliating their father and daughter face to face.


    But Ai Ningwei did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, and could only stand aside with a smile.


    What kind of character is Ai Ningwei? The richest man in Luocheng''s face, even if Sun Guoxing is in front of him, he must be polite, let alone humiliated face to face.


    But Lin Huan not only humiliated Ainingwei, Ainingwei also dared not let go of a fart. This is the advantage of being strong!


    Just when Lin Huan was about to leave Allure Entertainment, accompanied by Cao Qingmei and Li Jiyong, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Sun Guoxing.


    Sun Guoxing, who was watching Lin Huan leave with his fists, suddenly stiffened with cold sweat on his forehead.


    As soon as Lin Huan stopped, Li Jiyong and the others also stopped and followed Lin Huan''s gaze to look at Sun Guoxing.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth, playing with it, "Boss Sun, you will be Qingmei''s younger brother from now on, do you have any comments?"


    Sun Guoxing trembled, then clasped his fists and bowed, and said in a deep voice, "Guoxing is willing!"


    Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction and waved: "Gotta, just drop it like this."


    Lin Huan didn''t intend to kill in Los Angeles, and killing Sun Guoxing would not do him any good. It would only increase the difficulty for Cao Qingmei to take over the underground world of Los Angeles.


    On the contrary, leaving Sun Guoxing for his life, Lin Huan only needs to hold him firmly in his hands to allow Cao Qingmei to take over the entire Los Angeles Underground World.


    As for the invitation from the old man of the Li family in Los Angeles, Lin Huan didn''t think that the other party was admiring him. On the contrary, the possibility of a Hongmen banquet was greater.


    But Lin Huan was not afraid.


    He can even uproot the main line of the Li family, let alone a mere branch?


    In addition, the old man of the Li family in Los Angeles was no more than a legendary early strength, to Lin Huan, he was just a small person who could easily shoot to death.


    Lin Huan agreed to take a trip to Li''s house in order to deter them, so as to clear the way for Cao Qingmei to take over the Los Angeles Underground World.


    After getting Sun Guoxing, Lin Huan turned and left Allure Entertainment, drove a Ferrari 488 behind Li Qingfeng¡¯s Aventado and drove towards the Li family...

 Chapter 1220： Hongmen Banquet

    There is a group of villas in the prosperous section of the downtown of Los Angeles, which is only one street away from the city ~ Party committee compound. People who live here are either rich or expensive. Li Jiyong''s family is in this group of villas.


    The Ferrari 488 drove into Villa 10 under the leadership of Aventado.


    In Lin Huan''s perception, the villa was quiet, and there was no such prosperous popularity that a big family should have.


    "Heh, is it to transfer personnel early? It''s interesting."


    Lin Huan had already guessed that Li Jiyong invited him to come here with bad intentions, but he didn''t expect that the other party would make such careful preparations to transfer the family in advance, so as not to accidentally injure them after a fight?


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, the Aventado sports car stopped, and Li Jiyong and his son got out of the car.


    "Listen to my instructions later." Lin Huan briefly told Cao Qingmei, then parked the car, opened the door and walked down.


    Li Jiyong walked up to Lin Huan and said respectfully: "Lin Shao, the old man has already prepared drinks and side dishes in the living room. Waiting for Lin Shao''s arrival, please Lin Shao come with me."


    The moment Li Jiyong turned around, Lin Huan smiled and said, "I''m here to give your dad face. He wants to let me in if he doesn''t come out to meet him personally. Does he despise me?"


    Li Jiyong''s complexion suddenly turned gloomy. The old man didn''t say much on the phone before, but he asked Li Jiyong to invite Lin Huan to his home. He made his own arrangements.


    At that time, Li Jiyong knew that the old man wanted to deal with Lin Huan. Although Li Jiyong didn''t know what the old man could do to subdue a legendary powerhouse, he always obeyed the old man, and this time was no exception.


    It''s just that Lin Huan is obviously suspicious now, which makes Li Jiyong hesitate for a while.


    "Lin Shao came to the humble house, opening up wins and losing far to welcome, but also hope that Lin Shaohaihan!"


    Just when Li Jiyong didn''t know what to do, a loud laugh came from the living room, and then an old man wearing a gray linen coat stepped out, and the people who were far away kept succumbing to his hands.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Li Kaisheng, your name is pretty good. It''s triumphant. It''s more magnificent than your distant cousin Li Kaiyu''s name."


    Li Kaisheng''s complexion was stagnant, and then he forced a smile: "Lin Shao is joking, my cousin Li Kaiyu is a dragon and phoenix in the world. How can Kaisheng dare to compare with him?"


    "No, no, this is how you are humble." Lin Huan shook his head and walked towards Li Kaisheng, and said as he walked: "At least you are still alive, and your cousin Li Kaiyu is dead. This is where you are better than him. , Isn''t it?"


    Li Kaisheng''s expression changed slightly, and then he folded his hands and said, "What Lin Shao said is that long life is also an advantage."


    "The biggest advantage." Lin Huan said, and then he changed his words: "But if you want to live longer, you must pay attention to the method. Knowing how to maintain health is only one of them."


    Li Kaisheng made a sincere hearing: "Kaisheng only knows one thing and doesn''t know the other, so please Lin Shao for advice."


    At this time, Lin Huan had walked in front of Li Kaisheng, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Secondly...it is naturally to figure out who can provoke and who cannot."


    "If you provoke someone you can''t provoke, no matter how you care about health preservation, you have to go and drink tea with the king in advance."


    The moment Lin Huan took the photo with his right hand, Li Kaisheng''s body became tense, and he was ready to take action at any time.


    But for some reason, in the end he lost his anger and let Lin Huan pat his shoulder.


    After Lin Huan removed his palms, Li Jiyong and his son were relieved at the same time. At that moment, they really thought Lin Huan would make a sudden move, but nothing happened.


    But what Lin Huan said is worthy of their contemplation, who is the "person who can''t be offended"? is it him? Oh, he is really confident!


    "What Lin Shao taught." Li Kaisheng said with a smile, "But I also have a word I want to give to Lin Shao."


    "Let''s talk about it." Lin Huan held her hands upside down, posing extremely high.


    Li Kaisheng shot up to the sky, haha, and said, "You can be frivolous when you are young, but you can''t be too mad. People who are too arrogant don''t always live long, so they shoot their heads."


    Lin Shao''s complexion changed, and he was about to go wild right now, but Li Kaisheng said, "Don''t get me wrong, Shao Lin, I''m definitely not talking about you."


    Li Jiyong and his son almost couldn''t help laughing when they saw this.


    "Grandpa is really awesome, so he should be defeated by Lin''s spirit!" Li Qingfeng secretly gave his grandpa a thumbs up.


    Li Jiyong also felt very relieved, but he was a little worried. What if the old man angered Lin Huan and forced him to go crazy? With the three of them, you can''t suppress a legendary late powerhouse!


    "Oh? You old boy, talking very funny!" Lin Huan said with a finger on Li Kaisheng''s nose with a smile.


    Being slapped on the tip of his nose in person and being called the old boy made Li Kaisheng a little bit uncomfortable on his face. If it hadn''t been for years of cultivating Qi, he would have gone on the spot!


    "Xiaoyou Lin is also very humorous, and the old man has a feeling of meeting Xiaoyou Lin!" Li Kaisheng changed their names naturally, and then stretched out his right hand: "The dirty wine is ready, please, Xiaoyou Lin, please."


    "You don''t need to drink, I''m here to ask for money, transfer 500 million to my account, and I will leave immediately." Lin Huan has already seen the clue, and Li Kaisheng wants him to enter the living room so much, that means it is in the living room There is an ambush.


    Although Lin Huan was confident, she was not arrogant enough to put herself in danger.


    "Why should Lin Xiaoyou be in a hurry? When I finish drinking, I will naturally transfer the money to your account. Our dignified Li family will not go to the debt." Li Kaisheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lin Shao, I can see it too, the old man really wants to get to know you, so you can have a drink with him." Li Jiyong also walked up to persuade him.


    "What if I say no?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a murderous look looming on her body.


    Li Kaisheng''s face suddenly became cloudy, Li Jiyong and his son also stood silently on the side, the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    At this moment, a loud laugh came from the living room: "Lin Shao is very alert."


    Lin Huan turned his head to look and saw Shi Shiran, a middle-aged man in a black robe, walking out of the living room. At the moment, he said calmly, "Who are you?"


    Li Jiyong and his son were also at a loss, because they had never seen this middle-aged man either.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that since you are here, don''t even think about leaving." The black robe man smiled coldly, "Brother Li, don''t you do it yet?"


    Li Kaisheng sighed, and then an aura that belonged to the later period of the legend rose from him.


    This change immediately shocked Li Jiyong and his son on the spot.


    "Dad, did you break through?"


    "Grandpa, you... why are you?"


    They knew the realm of Li Kaisheng. A few days ago, it was the early stage of the legend, but now it has become the late stage of the legend. How could they not be surprised?


    If Li Kaisheng breaks through from the early stage of the legend to the middle stage of the legend, the two can still accept it, but now it is Li Kaisheng who leapfrogged and became the late stage of the legend. This change is too amazing for the two to accept!


    Li Kaisheng smiled up to the sky and said triumphantly: "After you two left, I broke into the realm of the late legend with the help of Brother Wang. If it weren''t for Brother Wang, today our Li family would be bullied by this nasty kid. !"


    "I can only say that the sky is endless, my Li family, today I will join forces with Brother Wang to kill the boy surnamed Lin in the palm of my hand!"

 Chapter 1221： A wave of airplanes and yachts?

    As soon as Li Kaisheng''s voice fell, the middle-aged man surnamed Wang burst into a legendary aura.


    "Okay...so strong, stronger than grandpa!" Li Qingfeng felt a great pressure coming from all directions, and directly pressed him to his knees.


    Under the impact of this momentum, Li Jiyong was equally uncomfortable, he almost used all his strength to resist, and he could only kneel on one knee.


    However, Li Jiyong was not surprised and rejoiced: "With Senior Wang, plus the old man, this time Lin Huan is dead!"


    Cao Qingmei''s body shook, and she only felt that she had a mighty force pressing from all directions. Just as she was about to kneel on her knees like Li Qingfeng, Lin Huan waved her hand, and the pressure immediately disappeared.


    "Lin Shao..." Cao Qingmei''s face was pale and looked very worried for Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan held Cao Qingmei''s jade hand without turning his head, and said softly and relievedly: "It''s nothing more than two clowns, I haven''t put them in my eyes yet, Master."


    "Arrogant!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Li Kaisheng scolded in unison with the middle-aged man surnamed Wang.


    "Oh, your surname is Wang, what does it have to do with Wang Zheng?" Lin Huan looked at the black-robed man and asked playfully.


    Wang Zheng is the elder of the Demon Sect, and Wang Tian is also a disciple of the Demon Sect. This middle-aged man in black robe is also surnamed Wang. Although there is no black dragon embroidery on the black robe he wears, he intuitively tells Lin Huan that he is also a member of the Demon Sect.


    Wang Zhen was taken aback for a moment, then blurted out, "Do you know Elder Wang?"


    This is not that Wang Zhen is not alert enough, but that he thinks Lin Huan is a dying person, even if he reveals his identity, it does not matter, this is his confidence as a legendary peak power!


    "You are indeed a member of the Demon Sect." Lin Huan sneered, and then looked at Li Kaisheng: "Are you colluding with the Demon Sect, are you afraid of being encircled and suppressed by the demon sect?"


    Li Kaisheng''s expression changed, and Yin Qiao said, "Hmph, good birds choose wood and live there. The current state of the world is just a mass of scattered sand. It is not an opponent of Shenzong at all. Shenzong will dominate the ancient martial world!"


    Wang Zhen nodded and smiled: "Yes, then the Li Family Master will be the first hero of Shenzong. With the help of Shenzong, the Li Family in Luocheng will definitely become the first family in the ancient martial arts!"


    After hearing the latter sentence, a look of extreme yearning appeared on Li Kaisheng''s face.


    Li Jiyong and his son are a little dazed at this moment, the old man actually colluded with the Demon Sect? Is this really real?


    Although most of the things done by the Li family in Los Angeles are not decent, they have always belonged to the decent camp as a branch of the Li family in Jeongju.


    In terms of personal feelings, Li Jiyong and his son also tend to be decent, but what the father is doing now directly subverts their values.


    "Grandpa, you...we...really going to collude with the Demon Sect?" Li Qingfeng said incomprehensibly.


    "Qingfeng, shut up!" Li Jiyong hurriedly scolded.


    The top priority now is to kill Lin Huan first. As for whether to unite with the Demon Sect, we can discuss it again. They can''t offend Wang Zhen before that.


    Li Qingfeng''s expression changed, thinking of the key point, and quickly closed his mouth.


    "My grandson is blunt, brother Wang don''t mind." Li Kaisheng quickly excused Li Qingfeng.


    Wang Zhen waved his hand and smiled: "The young man''s impulsiveness is normal, I can understand, but he will soon understand the benefits of union with Shenzong. At that time...hehe."


    Li Kaisheng smiled and nodded: "Brother Wang is right. My children and grandchildren are all people who know the current affairs. They will definitely make the best choice for the family."


    Having said that, Li Kaisheng glanced at Li Jiyong and his son with warning.


    "puff"


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly laughed out loud: "You two are singing together here, what about acting?"


    "What?" Wang Zhen was puzzled.


    "What **** Shenzong, what dominates the ancient martial arts world, what helped the Luocheng Li family become the first family of ancient martial arts, have you asked the young master''s opinion?" Lin Huan put away his smile and asked loudly.


    Wang Zhen and Li Kaisheng looked at each other first, then laughed together.


    "Hahaha, funny, really funny."


    "What a mad boy, he dares not to be ashamed of his death."


    The two sneered.


    Li Jiyong and his son also felt that Lin Huan was a bit different. Could he not figure out the reality?


    A legendary late stage, a legendary pinnacle, to deal with him a legendary late stage, although there is no crushing, but at least it is a victory? What is his arrogant confidence?


    Not only did the Li family think Lin Huan was crazy, but even Cao Qingmei felt that he underestimated the enemy a bit.


    Listening to the ridicule of the two, Lin Huan shook his head contemptuously: "Crazy, right? Then I''ll show you crazy!"


    The words fell, and the Chi Xiao Sword was held in Lin Huan''s hand: "The Chi Xiao Sword 80% increase in true energy...turn on!"


    "Memories Kill...open!"


    "Bullet time domain...open!"


    "The violent capsule...open!"


    "The weak capsule...open it!"


    "Invincible Capsule...Open!"


    "The imprisonment capsule...open it!"


    "boom"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Huan''s momentum soared from the late legend to the legendary peak. At the same time, Wang Zhen''s realm was weakened by the weak capsule and fell from the legendary peak to the legendary peak.


    "Damn, why is my strength weakened?" Wang Zhen was shocked.


    But what was even more shocking to Wang was still behind. Just as he gritted his teeth and used secret methods to forcibly increase his strength, a cyan chain suddenly entangled him, instantly making him unable to move freely.


    Although Li Kaisheng was not weakened, he was taken aback by Lin Huan''s sudden increase in combat power, and then he wanted to use Li''s "Thousand Opportunities".


    But at this moment, Lin Huan had already flashed up to him.


    "Snapped"


    There was a crisp sound, and then Li Kaisheng let out a scream: "Ah, my dantian!"


    The complexions of Li Jiyong and his son changed in unison, and when they fixed their eyes, they just saw Lin Huan''s palm shifting away from Li Kaisheng''s Dantian Department.


    Suddenly, an unpleasant premonition floated in the hearts of the father and son-isn''t the father''s dantian being abandoned by Lin Huan?


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Jiyong and his son were like falling into an ice cave!


    Just when Li Kaisheng screamed, Lin Huan had already flashed and came to Wang Zhen''s front: "Old iron, a wave of airplanes and yachts?"


    Where does Wang Zhen know what the plane and yacht are, he doesn''t want to know, he only knows that he must break free from the entanglement of the cyan energy chain, or he will be dead!


    It''s just that no matter how he struggles, the energy chains are still entwined with him, making him powerless!


    "Snapped"


    While Wang Zhen was struggling desperately, Lin Huan had already slapped his dantian with a palm.


    "Snapped"


    There was another crisp sound, and Wang Zhen let out a scream that did not sound like a human voice: "My Dantian!"


    Within a second or two, Lin Huan exploded with nearly full combat power, smashing Li Kaisheng and Wang Zhen''s dantian one after another!


    After finishing this, Lin Huan clapped his hands and turned to look at Li Jiyong and his son: "New Lao Tie, please help me to pay attention?"


    Li Jiyong: "???"


    Li Qingfeng: "???"

 Chapter 1222： Shameful

    Airplanes, yachts... Are you still a live broadcast fan?


    Wang Zhen finally understood why Lin Huan had to say "a wave of airplanes and yachts" before, but this is not the point. The point is that his dantian is now abolished and become a waste!


    Before coming to Los Angeles, Wang Zhen had great ambitions and vowed to complete the task assigned by the sovereign and persuade Li Kaisheng to do something for Shenzong.


    He did complete the task and did not live up to the expectations of the sovereign. If he had not met Lin Huan, everything would be so perfect...


    Lin Huan was between the electric light and flint, and even abolished the two legendary powerhouses, and directly shocked Li Jiyong and his son on the spot.


    In Cao Qingmei''s eyes there is an unspeakable adoration light. At this moment, Lin Huan is invincible like a **** in Cao Qingmei''s eyes!


    Lin Huan dissipated his power, pinched Wang Zhen''s neck with one hand, and said with a sneer: "You have seen the arrogance of the young master, are you convinced?"


    Wang Zhen clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Wang Zhen to say the word "serve", so he skipped this topic and asked: "Say, what plan does your Demon Sect have, how many other Demon Sect members sneak into other sects like you? "


    The Demon Sect has already issued a challenge to the integrity of the world. If the Demon Sect is not fully prepared, he will definitely not dare to be so rampant.


    Some time ago, Demon Sect elder Wang Zheng had an attempt to control the Zhao family, and there was clearly the shadow of the Longevity Society. Li Kaisheng was able to suddenly increase his strength, and he must have used energy spars.


    And the energy spar is owned by the Changshenghui, which means... Is the Demon Sect united with the Changshenghui to unify the ancient martial world?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Huan felt cold all over.


    The Demon Sect is already strong enough, and coupled with a mysterious longevity meeting, this time it is a big trouble!


    Wang Zhen''s expression changed: "Who said I am a member of the Demon Sect? I haven''t admitted from beginning to end, okay?"


    At first, he thought he had the chance to win, so he would not conceal his identity. Now that it is in the hands of the staff, Wang Zhen must consider the consequences of revealing his identity.


    "puff"


    At this moment, Li Kaisheng suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood and fell backward to the ground.


    "grandfather!"


    "Master!"


    Li Jiyong and his son rushed up to check Li Kaisheng''s injuries.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and continued to say to Wang Zhen as if turning a blind eye: "You are now a useless person. Even if you return to the Demon Sect, you will not be reused. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can protect you for the rest of your life. worry."


    Although Han Qianshan didn''t say much, Lin Huan could feel the urgency he showed because of the appearance of the Demon Sect. If they could use Wang Zhen as a breakthrough point to figure out the Demon Sect''s plan in advance, they would at least not be too passive.


    Wang Zhen suddenly became entangled. He also knew that he had lost value to Shenzong after he became an invalid. Even if he returned to Shenzong, there would be no good results, not to mention Lin Huan would not let him go easily.


    "Don''t doubt, Xiaoye always counts words." Lin Huan first gave Wang Zhen a reassurance, and then said in a cold voice, "Of course, even if you don''t say it, I still have a way to get it from your head. When that happens, You have no value at all."


    The reason why Lin Huan didn''t directly use the memory reading capsule was because he was worried that he would blew himself up like the last time he forcibly read Wang Zheng''s memory.


    It is best for Wang Zhen to tell the truth by himself, but if he is tight-lipped, Lin Huan will try hypnotism.


    "This..." A loose look appeared on Wang Zhen''s face.


    Lin Huan smiled playfully: "A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man, Mr. Wang, don''t mistake yourself. Once you miss this opportunity for self-salvation, you will fall into the abyss."


    This sentence was like the last rice stalk that crushed the camel, and it broke Wang Zhen''s last psychological defense.


    Wang Zhen bit his teeth and said with all his strength: "Okay, I said, but you must first prove that you have the ability to ensure my safety."


    As a member of Shenzong, Wang Zhen knew better than anyone how terrifying the Shenzong strength is now, and once he tells everything he knows, he will become a traitor to Shenzong.


    And Shenzong''s punishment of traitors has always been extremely cruel, and Wang Zhen shuddered as long as he thought of those punishments.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then said in a deep voice, "Okay, I will prove it to you."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan let go of Wang Zhen''s neck and turned to look at Li Kaisheng who was lying on the ground.


    At this moment, Li Kaisheng had been awakened by Li Jiyong, and he was looking at the sky blankly, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Li Kaisheng, how do you feel now?" Lin Huan walked to Li Kaisheng with a smile, kicked Li Kaisheng''s leg, and asked frivolously.


    Li Jiyong and his son, who were sitting on the ground with Li Kaisheng, immediately glared at Lin Huan, but dared not speak.


    Li Kaisheng retracted his free gaze and exhaled a turbid breath: "Shao Lin, this time Kaisheng was wrong."


    "You are wrong, and you are so wrong!" Lin Huan condescendingly said in a cold voice: "You are wrong to provoke me, and you are more wrong to collude with the Demon Sect!"


    "Jungju Li''s family was just destroyed by the Demon Sect. Not only did you not intend to avenge the main line, but you also colluded with your enemies, which is shameful!"


    Li Kaisheng''s body trembled, and his face instantly paled.


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng said emotionally: "What kind of shit? The main line, has the Zhengzhou Li family regarded us as his own? I am a family member in their hearts. I can drink and drink to me at will. They don¡¯t even have any dignity in front of them!"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then played with the taste: "It seems that Li Qingxuan and the others are not very good to you, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Five hundred million, quickly transfer it to my account."


    Li Kaisheng: "..."


    Li Jiyong: "..."


    Li Qingfeng: "..."


    Isn''t it that the front turns too fast? Just now, Ling Ran said righteously that he shouldn''t collude with the Demon Sect, and in the next second he said that he would ask for money, without any foreshadowing!


    "Lin Shao, the old man has been beaten by you to a waste, can''t Lin Shao let our Li family live?" Li Jiyong wanted to struggle again.


    Li Kaisheng directly raised his hand and interrupted: "Jiyong, needless to say, take out the computer in my study and I will transfer money to Lin Shao."


    "Dad..." Li Jiyong looked sad and angry.


    Li Qingfeng also seemed to be forced X by others, grief, helpless, and desperate. People who didn''t know thought he was wronged.


    At this time, Lin Huan became impatient: "If you B~B believe it or not, I will mark the two of you as useless? This is because Li Qingfeng was wrong first. If it weren''t for him, how could you end up here? A field?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Qingfeng''s complexion suddenly turned pale, Li Jiyong also remembered, and raised his hand and slapped Li Qingfeng''s face: "I''ll kill you asshole!"


    "Papa Papa"


    After a riot of smoke, Li Jiyong''s anger was a little relieved, and then he ran to the old man''s study and took out his laptop.


    After Li Kaisheng transferred 500 million yuan to Lin Huan, Lin Huan smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, the money matter is settled, now let''s talk about your collusion with the Demon Sect."

 Chapter 1223： The tragedy caused by drag racing

    Li Kaisheng: "..."


    Li Jiyong: "..."


    Li Qingfeng: "..."


    The three of the Li family are dumbfounded!


    Oh, feelings that five billion just now are just appetizers, do you have a bigger account waiting to be calculated with us?


    Is strong enough to do whatever you want? Can you play with others if you are strong? Strong strength can be... well, strong strength does...


    Cao Qingmei didn''t expect Lin Huan to play this one, and was stunned for a while, but soon she covered her mouth and laughed.


    Lin Huan always does such unexpected things, which makes people feel very interesting when they feel that they are overwhelming.


    "I don''t know what Lin Shao is going to talk about?" Li Kaisheng said with a sad smile.


    Lin Huan touched her chin, "I don''t have the right to call the shots on this matter. Let my boss come and talk to you."


    Cao Qingmei raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "Could it be Han Longtou who was talking to Lin Shao?"


    Lin Huan¡¯s words frightened Li Kaisheng and the three of them. I went, and such a cruel man still has a boss. How terrible is his boss?


    If it were not for knowing that they would definitely not be able to escape from Lin Huan, Li Jiyong and his son would definitely try to take the old man to escape from here.


    Just when the three of them were panicking, Lin Huan took out his cell phone and called Han Qianshan.


    When he heard that Lin Huan had captured another member of the Demon Sect, Han Qianshan almost jumped up from the spot excitedly!


    After the Demon Sect left the challenge book, there were no follow-up actions, which made Han Qianshan feel a little nervous when he felt puzzled.


    It''s like knowing that someone is hiding in the dark to deliver a fatal blow to oneself, but not knowing where the other party is hiding, and when they will send a killing blow.


    Lin Huan''s capture of a member of the Demon Sect was like a dawn in the dark, which immediately eased Han Qianshan''s anxiety.


    "You are waiting there, I will rush over!"


    After speaking, Han Qianshan hung up the phone happily, then called Shadow to the nearest military airport.


    Two hours later, a military-green Dongfeng warrior drove into the front yard of Li''s villa, and then Han Qianshan, wearing a black windbreaker, got out of the car with a black robe.


    Cao Qingmei, who had been waiting at the door of the living room for a long time, gave a sullen expression, then walked a few steps quickly to greet him: "Hello, my name is Cao Qingmei, I am a friend of Lin Shao, the two must be Lin Shao''s leaders, right?"


    Han Qianshan and Shadow looked at Cao Qingmei for a while, and then secretly praised "What a beautiful woman!"


    But then, the faces of both of them became weird.


    Who are Han Qianshan and Shadow? Although Cao Qingmei didn''t say it clearly, the two of them could see from Cao Qingmei''s eyebrows her little attachment and admiration for Lin Huan, which is definitely not the way ordinary friends should have.


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to say that they fully understood the relationship, but they could guess six or seven points.


    Zhao Qingya, Luo Bingyan, Fei Yueye... Which of these women is not a goddess?


    This kid Lin Huan has only been out for a few days, and there is another Cao Qingmei. He is really a walking goddess harvester!


    Han Qianshan didn''t break it either, just nodded and smiled: "Lin Huan, this kid is really willing to let you stand outside in the cold."


    Cao Qingmei smiled shyly: "It is my honor to be able to do things for Lin Shao."


    Han Qianshan nodded, and walked straight into the living room without saying more.


    At this moment, Lin Huan was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, and Li Qingfeng stood by like a waiter serving him tea.


    Wang Zhen and Li Kaisheng sat on the opposite side with a lonely face, and said nothing, while Li Jiyong served beside Li Kaisheng.


    When Han Qianshan and Ying Ying walked into the living room, Lin Huan quickly got up and greeted them, while the others turned their heads to look at them.


    "Lin Huan, you did a good job, and I will reflect this credit to the above." Han Qianshan patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and said.


    "The credit is not important. The important thing is to contribute to the country. This is worthy of my...er...suit." Lin Huan wanted to say something, but found that he was not wearing military uniforms or police uniforms at all. A little awkward for a while.


    Han Qianshan raised his hand and nodded him, smiling wryly: "You kid."


    The shadow of Wannian Hanbing''s face also shook his head and laughed.


    "Working for the country?" Wang Zhen was shocked, and then said incredulously, "Who are you?!"


    The three of Li Kaisheng and his son also showed shocked expressions. They thought that Lin Huan was a child of a big sect or a big family, but they did not expect Lin Huan to be a member of the government!


    Han Qianshan didn''t want to hide his identity, and said directly: "The shadow of the dragon."


    "The shadow of the dragon?" Wang Zhen''s expression changed drastically.


    Li Kaisheng was taken aback first, and when he remembered what part of the Dragon Shadow was, his face turned white, and his body was like falling into an ice cave!


    Li Jiyong and his son had never heard of the shadow of the dragon. Seeing that the old man''s face was pale, he became surprised for a while.


    "Are you a member of the Demon Sect?" Han Qianshan walked up to Wang Zhen and asked with piercing eyes.


    Wang Zhen''s expression changed several times, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Yes."


    After knowing that the other party was the person in the shadow of the dragon, Wang Zhen knew that he had really fallen this time.


    The Shadow of the Dragon is a powerful department of the country. Even the Sect Master dare not fight the Shadow of the Dragon. He has a demon sect elder whose dantian has been abolished, and he can only obediently submit.


    "I have heard what Lin Huan said, if you tell the truth, I can assure you in the name of the dragon head of the shadow of the dragon, you will have no worries for the rest of your life."


    "If the Demon Sect is completely eradicated, I can still return you free."


    Han Qianshan said straightforwardly.


    "Okay, I said, I said everything."


    Wang Zhen was not a firm stand. What he worried most was that he would not be protected after he explained the problem. After receiving Han Qianshan''s assurance, he had given up all fluke mentality.


    Han Qianshan nodded and let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Huan asked, "Han Longtou, what should the Li family do?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Kaishengsan suddenly became nervous.


    Han Qianshan frowned and said with a sneer: "As the Guwu family, they colluded with the demon sect and harmed the same people. They brought back the shadow of the dragon and sent them back after the demon sect was solved."


    "You can''t do this to us!" Li Jiyong stood up and said angrily.


    Lin Huan sneered: "Do you have a choice?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he rushed to Li Jiyong in a flash, raised his hand and chopped on his neck.


    Li Jiyong defensively resisted, but the difference in strength was too big, and Lin Huan stunned him before he let out an exclamation.


    Li Qingfeng''s face suddenly turned pale!


    "Is this a tragedy caused by a drag racing?" Lin Huan winked his eyes and said playfully.


    Li Qingfeng felt regretful!


    If he hadn''t been obsessed with Cao Qingmei on the highway, wouldn''t this happen?


    It''s just that there is no if in this world, even if he regrets it again, he won''t get the chance to start again.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan ignored the remorse in Li Qingfeng''s heart, and knocked him to the ground with one palm.

 Chapter 1224： Upheaval in ancient martial arts

    After knocking out Li Jiyong and his son, Lin Huan smashed the two men''s dantian.


    During this process, Li Kaisheng''s face was blue, his hands were crossed, and the back of his hands was about to be pinched and bleeding, but he didn''t say a word.


    What else can he say? Even if he begged Lin Huan to keep his hand, would anyone keep his hand?


    The opponent is so powerful, since they can''t resist, they can only bear it silently, otherwise, if he says something wrong and causes Lin Huan to kill, wouldn''t it be worse?


    After finishing these, Lin Huan exhorted: "Qingmei, look after them."


    "Yes, Lin Shao." Cao Qingmei walked quickly to Li Kaisheng''s side and raised the whole body''s anger. As long as he dared to make a slight change, she would act boldly.


    "Han Longtou, instructor, let''s go to the top for interrogation." Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Han Qianshan nodded, carrying Wang Zhen and walking to the second floor.


    Ten minutes later, in a bedroom on the second floor, the faces of Han Qianshan, Shadow, and Lin Huan had become gloomy.


    "The Demon Sect is so big!"


    "There really is the shadow of the Longevity Society!"


    "No, we must notify the major sects and families immediately!"


    After talking about Han Qianshan, he had to take out his mobile phone and tell the demon sect''s plan to the martial arts, the head of the family, and the head of the house.


    Although the ancient martial arts world is detached from the world, such a powerful country cannot let it go. One of the duties of the shadow of the dragon is to control the movements of the ancient Chinese martial arts world.


    Inside the Shadow of the Dragon, there is a department that liaises with various martial arts and families. Han Qianshan wants to call the person in charge of this department and ask him to notify the various martial arts and families.


    But the moment Han Qianshan picked up his mobile phone, a call came in, and it was Li Zhen, the person in charge of this department.


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows, and for some reason a feeling of badness suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Leader, something has happened in the ancient martial arts world!"


    After answering the call, Li Zhen said in a hurry.


    Han Qianshan''s heart sank: "What''s wrong, speak slowly."


    Li Zhen took a deep breath, and said with a trembling tone: "The Yunlan Sect, Taiyi Sect, King Kong Sect, Baihua Sect, and Yang Family and Han Family have all heard news that a traitor has appeared in their door."


    "What, the movement of the Demon Sect is so fast?!" Han Qianshan felt like a thunder in his mind, buzzing constantly.


    The Demon Sect plan mentioned by Wang Zhen just now is that the Demon Sect will arrange manpower to go to various major clans and families to win over people like Li Kaisheng and help them further their realm.


    In martial arts cultivation, talent is very important. Many people have limited talents. After encountering bottlenecks, it is difficult to make further progress throughout their lives, such as Li Kaisheng.


    How many years has it been since Li Kaisheng became a legend? Had it not been for Wang Zhen''s sudden appearance and provided him with an energy spar, he might have stopped at the initial stage of the legend for the rest of his life.


    In the face of the huge temptation of raising the realm, few people can resist it, especially those who are old like Li Kaisheng who are not in a high realm.


    As long as these people use the energy spar, the Demon Sect will have a way to control their life and death, and these people must obey the Demon Sect''s orders!


    A sect of three disciplines and eight masters is indeed powerful, even if the demon sect is arrogant, it does not dare to face off its edge, but what if a sect of three disciplines and eight masters collapse on its own?


    This is the plan of the Demon Sect!


    Vicious, cruel and effective!


    Han Qianshan thought he would be able to inform the martial arts and families to take precautions after learning about the Demon Sect plan, but he was still a step slower!


    "Longtou, you already knew it?" Li Zhen was a little puzzled. He just received news from various sects, but Han Longtou was as expected. How could this not surprise him?


    "I just found out just now, just wanting you to inform the big sects. Forget it, you can talk about the situation." Han Qianshan sighed, and he had recovered his calm in his words.


    After all, Han Qianshan is the leader of the shadow of the giant dragon. Qi-cultivating skills are really top-notch, and it has become his instinct to not be surprised.


    And there is nothing he can do if he is anxious, all he has to do is to calm down and find a solution.


    Li Zhen also sighed, and then said: "Because there are traitors inside the door, and there are demon sects who are inside and outside, these sects and families were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties."


    "The latest news is that the survivors of Yunlanzong, Taiyimen, Jingangmen, Baihuamen, Yang Family, and Han Family have escaped, and the specific situation is still being further understood."


    "What?" No matter how calm and calm Han Qianshan was, he was shocked when he heard the news.


    He thought it was just chaos within the sect, and he could suppress it with a loss of manpower. After all, big men like Yun Shuiyao, Feng Guangzhi, Liu Ye, and Fan Zenghui are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    But who knows that things have become so serious!


    Although Han Qianshan didn''t release it, Lin Huan and Shadow''s ears were so amazing that they naturally heard Li Zhen''s words.


    Suddenly, the expressions of the two became extremely solemn.


    Especially Lin Huan, he clearly remembered how vigorous the big men like Yun Shui Yao were sitting on the high platform in the Valley of Lan, and Lin Huanwei couldn''t imagine the despair of these big men being driven out of the sect.


    Han Qianshan secretly cursed "Fucking Demon Sect", and then said in a deep voice: "Notify them, saying that they are welcome to come to the Shadow of the Dragon to discuss important matters! In addition, notify other sects and families to take precautions. jobs."


    Han Qianshan knew that they had to be assembled as soon as possible, otherwise they would be defeated by the Demon Sect, and there would be no way to return to the sky.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qianshan looked at Wang Zhen with a complex expression: "You really didn''t lie."


    Wang Zhen was overjoyed at first, and then asked, "Then Longtou Han, can you honor what you said before?"


    Han Qianshan nodded noncommitantly, then turned to Lin Huan and said, "I and Shadow will go back to the headquarters first, and you will go back as soon as possible after you have handled the matters here."


    "Good." Lin Huan nodded solemnly and said.


    After Han Qianshan and Shadow took Wang Zhen to sit on the Dongfeng Warrior, and not long after they left the Li family villa, members of the Logistic Division of the Shadow of the Dragon in Los Angeles came here and took away the three of Li Kaisheng.


    Before being taken away, Li Kaisheng, at the request of Lin Huan, called the members of the Li family who had been transferred out and asked them to come back to see Lin Huan.


    The reason why Li Kaisheng obeyed Lin Huan''s request was because he knew that it was a simple matter for Dragon Shadow to find a few people. Even if he didn''t make this call, Lin Huan could find them.


    It is better for him to take the initiative to call and leave a good impression on Lin Huan, lest he be angry with his descendants.


    Early the next morning, the other members of the Li family returned to the villa one after another.


    Lin Huan only revealed his strength, and after warning them again, he took Cao Qingmei and left the Li family.


    After coming out of the Li''s villa, Lin Huan took Cao Qingmei''s jade hand and said softly, "From today onwards, the underground world of Zhengzhou and Los Angeles will be managed by you. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 1225： Justice League

    The next day, the Yunlanzong, Taiyimen and other top ancient martial arts forces broke out in the conflict~ The news of the chaos swept across the ancient martial arts world like a tornado, and countless warriors were shocked!


    If a top-level power has internal chaos, people can still accept it, and several top-level powers will have internal chaos at the same time, which is somewhat unimaginable.


    For a time, people in the ancient Chinese martial arts community were panicked.


    Immediately afterwards, several top forces broke out. The news came out that the chaos was planned by the Demon Sect, and the panic-stricken ancient martial arts world fell into great anxiety for a while.


    At this moment, it was like a cloud of dark clouds covering the sky and words suddenly shrouded in the sky above the ancient martial arts world, making all martial artists feel breathless.


    It¡¯s just that the demon sect¡¯s blow to the ancient martial world has not yet ended. Soon Yunlanzong, Taiyimen, Jingangmen, Baihuamen, Yang family, and Han family announced that they had joined the demon sect and became the sub-rudder of the demons in the ancient martial world.


    The ancient martial arts are in an uproar!


    For the ancient martial arts world, this is no longer a dark cloud, but the sky is falling!


    More than a hundred years ago, the Demon Sect raged in the ancient martial world. It was a combination of three schools and eight great masters, leading other small and medium schools and families to defeat the Demon Sect''s conspiracy.


    If there was no unity of three schools and eight great masters, then the Demon Sect would dominate the ancient martial world!


    Now there is a three sect plus two big families declared to be the sub-rudder of the demon sect. The combination of these six sects and families is a powerful force, plus a demon sect...


    Hiss, the remaining sects and families are simply unable to resist!


    After the six major forces issued a statement to join the Demon Sect, the Demon Sect announced another news.


    "Shenzong is fiercely fighting horses, and the sword points to the world, but the heaven has the virtue of living well. The Shenzong suzerain does not want to kill more evils, so I hereby give each sect and family three days of consideration."


    "Within three days, those who agree to become the sub-rudder of the Shenzong will not only avoid the disaster of extinction, but also can share the prosperity and wealth with Shenzong."


    "Three days later, the sects and families who are ignorant of current affairs and resist desperately, Shenzong will surely level them off!"


    As soon as this news came out, the ancient martial arts once again set off a terrible storm. Almost all the sects and families convened an emergency meeting in the first place to discuss whether to join the Demon Sect.


    Just as the people in the ancient martial arts were panicking, a few more news came.


    "The Yunshui Yao, the lord of the Yunlan Sect, issued a statement. The statement that Yunlanzong joined the Demon Sect was issued by the traitor Yun Shuiyi. Yunshui Yao will lead his followers to fight to the death against the Demon Sect!"


    "Feng Guangzhi, the master of Taiyi sect, issued a statement. The statement that Taiyi joined the Demon Sect was issued by the traitor Zhang Jiangyi and does not represent Taiyi sect..."


    "Haihuamen sect master Liu Ye issued a statement..."


    "The King Kong Gate Master Fan Zenghui issued a statement..."


    "The Yang Family Patriarch Yang Qing issued a statement..."


    "Han Jiuxing, the head of the Han family, issued a statement..."


    These pieces of news came like a dawn in the dark night, tearing apart the dark clouds covering the ancient martial world.


    After the news of the chaos in several major sects, everyone in the ancient martial arts world thought that these big men had already encountered an accident.


    There are even people who speculate that it is these bigwigs who want to take refuge in the Demon Sect, so they purged the opposition. The so-called internal chaos is just a fig leaf for the outside world.


    Now everyone in the ancient martial arts knows that these sect bosses are still alive, and they have not taken refuge in the demon sect!


    "As long as these big guys are still alive and still fighting against the Demon Sect, we will not be defeated by the Demon Sect!"


    "With the leadership of Sect Master Yun, we are still afraid of being an egg!"


    "Damn, it turns out that those traitors who took refuge in the Demon Sect were scared to death!"


    "Those traitors are really hateful. If it weren''t for them to cooperate with the Demon Sect, why are we so passive?"


    The confidence that was originally hit by the demon sect was ignited in countless warriors in the ancient martial arts world at this moment!


    After the emergency meeting, some small sects and small families who wanted to join the Demon Sect in order to keep the incense also changed their minds immediately and decided to wait and see.


    Of course, there are also some sects and families that feel that the demon sect''s unification of the ancient martial world is a foregone conclusion, and they have sent people to send the demon sect to the demon sect.


    Not long after the six major forces issued the statement, another piece of news came. Three days later, the Guwu Zhengzhou faction was going to gather in Zhengzhou City, Central Plains Province to discuss the major event of crusade against the Demon Sect!


    At the time of introduction, everyone will gather in Zhengzhou and join other small and medium schools to form a justice alliance to conquer the demons!


    As soon as this news came out, the ancient martial arts world was in an uproar, and many responders!


    Countless small and medium sects immediately summoned their staff and marched towards Zhengzhou!


    At this time, Lin Huan had arrived at the airport and was waiting in the terminal, when he suddenly received a call from Han Qianshan.


    "Hey, Dragon Head, I''m waiting for the plane, and I can get to Beijing at 3 o''clock in the afternoon." Lin Huan thought that Han Qianshan came to Cui, and said quickly.


    "Things have changed, you don''t need to come back, go to Zhengzhou instead." Han Qianshan said solemnly.


    "Zhengzhou?" Lin Huan was a little confused. He only came from Zhengzhou yesterday, and the Li family was destroyed. Why did he return to Zhengzhou?


    Is there a new task?


    Just when Lin Huan was in a daze, Han Qianshan said: "Ancient martial arts decent faction wants to form a justice alliance to conquer the demons in Zhengzhou. You need to represent the shadow of the dragon to attend the meeting."


    "I represent the shadow of the dragon?" Lin Huan almost jumped from the spot in surprise.


    Why didn''t Han Qianshan go over such a big event personally, and insist on sending him to participate?


    "I and the shadow will go to Beijing. You are an elite member of the Dragon Shadow, or the lord of the Shuiyue Sword Sect. It is only appropriate for you to represent the Dragon Shadow." Han Qianshan explained.


    Although the shadow of the dragon has the responsibility to control the movement of the ancient martial world, it does not have the right to issue orders to the gates of the ancient martial world. If Han Qianshan wants to forcibly interfere, it will only cause counterproductive effects.


    And Lin Huan was not only a member of the Dragon Shadow, but also participated in the Dragon Tiger Club.


    Although Shuiyue Sword Sect is only a small sect, Lin Huan''s strength is not weaker than that of the sect masters and patrons of several major forces. It is more appropriate for him to go to Zhengzhou to participate in the Justice League.


    Lin Huan didn''t hesitate too much. After asking Han Qianshan what he needed to pay attention to, he hung up and changed the ticket to Jeongju.


    Cao Qingmei, who had sent Lin Huan away and returned to Zhengzhou on her own, was so happy that she could stay with Lin Huan for a few more days.


    Just after Lin Huan changed the ticket, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Check."


    "Task: I am the leader."


    "Task goal: to become the leader of the Justice League at the Justice League meeting three days later."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS Level"


    "Task reward: 50,000 experience points, 200,000 system points."


    "Mission limitation: This task is an instant task. If the host fails to become the leader of the Justice League after three days, the host will be deducted 4 billion system points for punishment. If the host has insufficient points, the host will be obliterated by the system."

 Chapter 1226： Summon Seven Beauty of Water Moon (Happy Lantern Festival)

    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while.


    Lin Huan had known that the system had the ability to foresee for a long time, so the system could predict that the leader of the Justice League would be elected in the Justice League meeting three days later, but it surprised Lin Huan, but it didn''t make him unacceptable.


    but! ! !


    God, I am the leader, although the young master is confident but absolutely not arrogant, okay?


    Yun Shui Yao, Feng Zhiguang, Liu Ye, Fan Zenghui... which of these people is not a respected and respected boss who will be supported by countless people when they raise their arms?


    What capital does Xiaoye have to compete with them for the leadership position?


    "Madan, system, do you think Xiaoye has a lot of points, so you have to deduct part of it maliciously?"


    Lin Huan thought maliciously.


    Cao Qingmei on the side saw the fierce look on Lin Huan''s face from time to time, and suddenly became nervous and puzzled: "What''s wrong with Shao Lin, looks like a bad mood?"


    For a while, Cao Qingmei''s face became worried.


    After a few words about the system, Lin Huan withdrew that part of consciousness from the system. When he saw the worried look on Cao Qingmei¡¯s face, he immediately laughed and said, ¡°I just thought of something unhappy, you do not worry."


    Cao Qingmei breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, Lin Shao."


    Almost at the same time, in the old house of Zhao''s family in Fucheng and Rong County, Sichuan Province.


    The old man Zhao Yueshan stood with his hands upside down, standing in front of the window of the study, looking at the willow branches growing green in the distance, and sighed secretly: "This spring is later than in previous years."


    Zhao Qingya, who was urgently recruited, stood behind her old man, holding a cup of Biluochun new tea with a rich soup, and said: "Spring may be late, but it will never be absent."


    Zhao Yueshan smiled and nodded and said approvingly: "This is a very good sentence. Justice may be late, but it will never be absent. The Demon Sect dares to challenge the integrity of the world, and the only one waiting for the Demon Sect is destruction. ."


    "That''s how it is said, but Qingya feels that the demon sect is not so easy to deal with this time."


    "Furthermore, the six powers of Yunlanzong and Taiyi have suffered a great loss. It is even more difficult to deal with the Demon Sect."


    Zhao Qingya said solemnly.


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for Lin Huan, there would definitely be our Zhao family in the family where the civil strife happened this time."


    "I should remind Sect Master Yun of them earlier."


    Zhao Yueshan said regretfully.


    At that time, Zhao Yuehai tried to seize the position of Patriarch. Although Zhao Yuehai did not say who he was in collusion, Zhao Yueshan guessed that it was related to the demon sect elder Wang Zheng.


    At that time, Zhao Yueshan felt that his family ugliness could not be publicized, so he did not publicize the matter everywhere.


    If he had told the other sects and families about the matter at that time, perhaps there would be no chaos in the six sects and the family.


    "Grandpa, you can''t be blamed for this. Who would have thought that the Demon Sect would have such a plan?"


    Zhao Qingya quickly comforted.


    "Fine, since it has happened, it is useless to regret it."


    "In the Justice League conference three days later, our Zhao family will go as a clan, and we will not return if we break Loulan!"


    Zhao Yueshan said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Qingya looked down: "Yes!"


    At this moment, the four members of Shangjing are also having similar conversations.


    Although the Shao family, Yu family, Nalan family, and Murong family were in the temple, they were still members of the ancient martial arts world.


    This time, the Demon Sect did not attack the four masters. On the one hand, they were afraid of their influence in the government, and on the other hand, because the cohesion of the four masters was too strong, the Demon Sect could not find a chance to start.


    But when the swords are facing each other, the Demon Sect will definitely not let them go.


    This time they will also travel to Jeongju to participate in the Justice League Conference.


    The reason for dragging the family back is because they are afraid that leaving some old and weak women and children at home will give the Demon Sect a chance.


    After Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei got off the plane, Cao Qingmei''s younger brother was waiting at the airport in his car. As for the Ferrari 488 when they went to Los Angeles, Sun Guoxing''s men sent it back.


    After the two got in the car, they drove to Cao Qingmei''s villa.


    "Jiayi, put the work at hand first, and bring Xiaoxue and the others to Zhengzhou to participate in the Justice League conference."


    After getting on the bus, Lin Huan called Shen Jiayi.


    Since he wants to compete for the leader of the Justice League, it is a bit unreasonable to attend the meeting alone.


    Call Shuiyue Qimei and stand behind him when the time comes. Then the aura will come out?


    Other Lin Huan couldn''t guarantee, at least it was rare for a Sect Master like him to sit on the seven beautiful disciples.


    Hmm... Except for Baihuamen Sect Master Liu Ye...


    Having said that, Lu Honglian should also participate in the Justice League conference three days later, right?


    Lin Huan hadn¡¯t seen the amazing woman in red since Lanzhigu¡¯s farewell. Lin Huan still vaguely remembered that Lu Honglian¡¯s attitude towards herself was a bit... weird. She seemed to be paying attention to herself from the beginning.


    "Am I too narcissistic?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shook his head mockingly.


    Seeing him suddenly shaking her head and laughing, Cao Qingmei suddenly felt a lot of emotions in her heart.


    At first Cao Qingmei thought that Lin Huan was a genius child of some ancient martial family, but after the Li family was destroyed, Cao Qingmei realized that she underestimated Lin Huan.


    Later, Lin Huan helped her become the master of martial arts, and it made Cao Qingmei treat her as a god.


    Later, I went to Los Angeles to find Sun Guoxing for trouble. Lin Huan''s extraordinary strength when facing two legendary powerhouses made Cao Qingmei think that there is nothing in this world that Lin Huan can''t do!


    As a result, Lin Huan suddenly appeared irritable at the airport, and now she shook her head with a smirk, finally let Cao Qingmei see the side of him that belonged to ordinary people.


    After Lin Huan recovered his thoughts, he looked at Cao Qingmei and said, "Prepare another villa for me. I have a friend coming over."


    Just as Cao Qingmei was about to agree, Lin Huan said again, "No, prepare two buildings."


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered that Elder Zhao would definitely come to Zhengzhou, and he had to prepare a villa for the Zhao family.


    Cao Qingmei raised her eyebrows. Although she was wondering why Lin Huan suddenly changed her mind, she still obediently agreed.


    For Cao Qingmei, let alone preparing two villas in Zhengzhou City, even if there are twenty, give her some time to get it done.


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with Cao Qingmei''s attitude. He nodded and smiled and then said: "By the way, many warriors will flood into Zhengzhou in the next few days, and it will be inevitable that people will make trouble with Wu."


    Cao Qingmei frowned: "What should Qingmei do?"


    Martial arts troubles cannot be stopped by the underground forces. Without Lin Huan, Cao Qingmei, who can be suppressed by a martial arts master in the later stage, dare not act rashly.


    Lin Huan frowned and thought for a while, and then smiled swiftly: "Order to go down, the warrior who encounters trouble will say that Zhengzhou is the place where Lin Huan, the head of Shuiyue Sword Sect, is the place. If you don''t listen to advice and insist on making trouble, don''t blame Lin head. Don''t talk about sympathy!"


    After attending the Dragon Tiger Club, Lin Huan knew that these authentic sects and families were also mixed with good and bad. When these warriors gathered together, it was easy for them to fight against a small matter.


    As the representative of the shadow of the dragon, Lin Huan naturally has the right and obligation to prevent such things from happening!

 Chapter 1227： Temporary price increase

    In the morning of the next day, some sect and family pioneers arrived in Jeongju.


    In order to participate in the Justice League conference, many schools and families came out in full force.


    When there are more people, eating, housing, and transportation become the first major issues that need to be resolved.


    The first thing these pioneers did when they arrived in Jeongju was to book a hotel.


    The wealthy martial arts and families are to book the venue. No matter how many people come, they should first book the hotel. Anyway, I have money.


    Some sects and families with not so strong economic power will order as many rooms as they come, and some will let two or even three people live in one room.


    It¡¯s just that there are too many ancient martial arts factions and families, and there are a few hundred in rough statistics. So many sects and families come to Zhengzhou to participate in the conference, and a large part of them are all dispatched. The total number is probably over 10,000.


    Thousands of tens of thousands of people in the entire Huaxia are nothing, and it¡¯s nothing to put in a prefecture-level city, but the problem is that tens of thousands of people have to live in hotels, so there is a problem.


    Although it is not the peak tourist season, and Jeongju is not a popular tourist city, the influx of so many people makes the hotels in Jeongju instantly full.


    Some hotel owners who received the news were dumbfounded at the moment.


    Damn it, there has been no art test or public test recently, so why do you suddenly come to stay in hotels so many?


    Say hello before you come, so that we can raise the price in advance!


    Hmm... Although the temporary price increase is a bit shameless, in order to make more "hard-earned money", I''m still shameless.


    So these bosses waved their hands: "Price increase, double increase! Get out if you can''t afford to live, anyway, I don''t lack customers now!"


    As a result, some of the pioneers of various schools who had just booked the room received calls from the hotel staff.


    "Hello sir, because there are too many customers who come to book a hotel, the price you used to book a private room may have to be changed."


    "The standard room used to be 160 per night, now it is going to 360, the double room is 200, now it is going to 400, the deluxe room..."


    "The current price is like this, sir. If you are satisfied, please pay a double deposit. If you are not satisfied, you can choose the one who checks out."


    Pioneer A of a certain family: "I have a sentence about MMP that I don''t know should be said inappropriately."


    A hotel staff member A: "???"


    A certain sect pioneer B: "Fuck, is it a temporary price increase? Take Lao Tzu as a trick, right? Believe it or not Lao Tzu set a torch to burn your hotel?"


    A hotel staff member B: "Haha, I don''t believe it."


    Pioneer B of a certain school: "???"


    A certain family pioneer C: "Old Tie 666, buddy wants to send you a rocket ten combo, do you want it?"


    A hotel staff member C: "??? Sorry sir, I don''t play live broadcast."


    A certain family pioneer C: "You shouldn''t be a fool, are you really supposed to be a prop rocket?"


    "Tell you the truth, I''m in the arms business at home. If you dare to increase the price temporarily, I will give you ten real rockets when I turn around!"


    A hotel staff member C: "??? Neurotic!"


    He hung up after speaking.


    Pioneer D of a certain school: "What am I..."


    This kind of dialogue has been staged in almost every hotel that temporarily increases prices.


    The bosses who received the news were stunned again!


    This is so unscientific, isn''t this group of people rich enough to cover the entire hotel? I only doubled, so they can''t live anymore?


    If you change other customers, you may really have to lose your teeth and blood and accept the unscrupulous behavior of the hotel''s temporary price increase.


    but! ! !


    Who are these people whose prices are temporarily raised? Musha! And he is an elite child of the ancient martial arts family and sect!


    These people in their respective territories, which one is not the one who is indifferent, arrogant and domineering, even if there are a few gentle, courteous, frugal and conciliatory, they will not be affected by this kind of bird air!


    Therefore, these unscrupulous behaviors of temporary price increases in hotels have suffered fierce resistance from various sects and family vanguards without exception!


    Some grumpy pioneers returned directly to the hotel, and it was a blast to catch the staff.


    The bosses who can open hotels are all in Zhengzhou. How can they bear being bullied by outsiders?


    So these bosses called the police, and those who were looking for someone, vowed to give these outsiders a little bit of color!


    Set aside the conflict caused by the temporary price increase of the hotel. Because of the competition for hotel rooms, some sect and family pioneers also fought.


    As a result, fighting incidents broke out in various parts of Zhengzhou City, and Zhengzhou City was suddenly filled with smoke.


    As the master of the underground world of Zhengzhou, Cao Qingmei had a good relationship with several hotel owners, so these bosses called Cao Qingmei.


    After Cao Qingmei listened to these bosses, he immediately relayed it to Lin Huan.


    After Lin Huan listened, he immediately became happy: "I''m really afraid of what''s coming. These guys didn''t figure out how to deal with the Demon Sect, instead they got up in the nest first."


    Cao Qingmei asked anxiously, "Lin Shao, what shall we do now?"


    She is the master of the underground world, and her face is not good when a group of outsiders make trouble in Jeongju.


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and smiled: "Forgot how I told you?"


    Cao Qingmei was taken aback for a moment, then remembered what Lin Huan said yesterday.


    At the moment, Cao Qingmei sent a few younger brothers to those hotels to convey Lin Huan''s words:


    "Sir, Zhengzhou is covered by Sect Master Lin Huan of Shuiyue Sword Sect. If you make trouble, don''t blame Sect Master Lin for not being affectionate."


    A certain family pioneer E: "Shuiyue Sword Sect Sect Master? He covers Jeongju? Are there such awesome people in Jeongju? I have never heard of it!"


    A certain family pioneer F: "It sounds awesome, because he is like me, you call him, I promise not to kill him!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes grew cold when he received the reply, and then sneered: "Very well, it seems that these guys are not good at coming."


    "Qingmei, follow me, I want to see how arrogant they are!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan had restored his original appearance. Although Cao Qingmei was surprised, she was clever and did not ask much.


    Lin Huan simply explained that this was just a change of face technique. He believed that Cao Qingmei was a smart woman, and she would have a sense of what should be said and what should not be said.


    Under Cao Qingmei''s leadership, Lin Huan first came to a five-star hotel.


    At this moment, several police cars have been parked in front of the hotel, and a group of policemen are surrounding the hotel lobby.


    In the encirclement of these police officers, a young man with a handsome face and a slender figure wearing white casual shoes is standing proudly.


    When Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei arrived, two policemen immediately stopped them. "" "Sir, ma''am, there is an emergency here, please don''t go in."


    Lin Huan didn''t speak much either, just took out a police officer''s card from his jacket pocket and handed it to the other party.


    After the two watched them, they immediately changed their faces and said, "Officer Lin?!"

 Chapter 1228： Dandy dispute

    During this process, the man in white stood proudly on the spot, without even looking here.


    Lin Huan took off his sunglasses and smiled: "Yes, I''m Lin Huan, can I go in now?"


    "I''ll just say how you look familiar... So you are... You are... Can you sign a name for me?" The female police officer suddenly showed a nymphomaniac look, and it was difficult to speak for a while.


    She was called Su Chang, she was pretty and cute, and she was about 160 in height, but the pair of towering under her uniform was 36D, and she was a real childlike giant.


    So although she has just joined the police force for half a year, she has captured the hearts of a large number of male police officers. She is a police flower in the Jeongju Police Department.


    In the police system, Lin Huan, who was in the limelight some time ago, naturally became Su Chang''s idol, so she would be so excited after seeing the deity of Lin Huan.


    "Ah, Officer Su, please pay attention to your identity."


    The young policeman on the side reminded him.


    His name is Zhang Yang. Although he is not public, he is a bit public, because his father is Zhang Tian, ??the head of the Zhengzhou Police Department.


    Zhang Yang had already joined the criminal police brigade and became a deputy captain. Since Su Chang was assigned to the security brigade, he begged his father to transfer her to the security brigade and become a deputy captain.


    Because of this, Zhang Tian also scolded him for not being self-motivated, only knowing to pick up girls.


    Zhang Yang was dismissive of this, anyway, he could be transferred back to the Criminal Police squad at any time, and at that time he would catch the beauty without giving up his future, and he would have the best of both worlds.


    So after coming to the security team, as long as there is a police mission, he will be with Su Chang.


    It''s just that after so long in contact, Su Chang still treats him like other male police officers, and there is no sign of liking him, which makes Zhang Yang a little unhappy.


    Now that Su Chang has become a fan in front of Lin Huan, Zhang Yang is even more upset.


    Damn, isn''t it a second-level police inspector? My dad is still a first-level police inspector!


    It¡¯s no wonder that Zhang Yang looks down on Lin Huan. Although Lin Huan has a high police rank, he does not have any real power. He is just a security consultant of the Ministry of Public Security.


    Title.


    Zhang Yang¡¯s father, Zhang Tian, ??is different. The police rank is a first-level police inspector, one level higher than Lin Huan. The position is the director of the Public Security Bureau and the deputy mayor of Jeongju, and Jeongju is the capital city.


    The gap between the two is obvious.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I am a policeman, and I am on a mission. I can''t ask for an autograph." Su Chang also felt that his reaction was a bit too agitated, a little embarrassed for a while.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly: "It''s okay, if you want to sign, I''ll sign it for you later, but before that, I want to know the situation first."


    Zhang Yang frowned, and said in a bad tone: "Officer Lin, this is a matter under the jurisdiction of the Zhengzhou Police. You seem to have no right to intervene, right?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, feeling a bit of hostility in Zhang Yang''s tone.


    How can Cao Qingmei, who has long regarded Lin Huan as the master, tolerate Zhang Yang''s disrespect to Lin Huan? At the moment, she took a step forward and said coldly: "This police officer, I am Boss Wang''s friend. He invited me and Lin Shao to help him solve the trouble."


    "Lin Shao?" Zhang Yang let out a sneer, shook his head disdainfully, and then sneered: "The police are handling the case, and the idlers should stay away."


    If Lin Huan was not a second-level police inspector, Zhang Yang would be even more ugly.


    At this moment, another sneer came: "It''s the temporary price increase of the hotel first. It''s not bad that I didn''t complain to the industrial and commercial department about the hotel. You still dare to surround me, really think I''m eating dry food?"


    "Take the official route, right? Okay, I''ll call Uncle Luo now and let him clean up you!"


    Lin Huan looked at the sound and found that the person speaking was the man in white.


    Lin Huan frowned and asked in a low voice, "Which leader in Zhengzhou has the surname Luo?"


    Cao Qingmei pondered a little, and replied: "The SW secretary is named Luo."


    As soon as he said this, Su Chang was stunned on the spot. The SW secretary of Jeongju was indeed surnamed Luo and his name was Luo Feng. This young man who disturbed public order and affected public order actually knew Secretary Luo, wouldn''t he?


    Zhang Yang immediately sneered and said: "Only he can know Secretary Luo? Oh yes, almost all of us know Secretary Luo, but the question is who does Secretary Luo know?"


    "Hmph, I think he is just scaring us, let''s take him back to the bureau for questioning."


    When Zhang Yang was speaking, the man in white had already made a call. After some politeness, he briefly described the situation he had encountered, and then hung up.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Yang laughed again: "Ha, this is over? Can''t the acting go on?"


    The white-clothed man turned his head and glanced at Zhang Yang coldly, then sneered: "Laugh, when you cry!"


    Zhang Yang smiled up to the sky and said, "Huh, you wounded the hotel staff. You are a gangster. I am a policeman. I want to arrest you. Who of us is crying and who is laughing?"


    The white-clothed man looked cold and cursed: "Fuck, if I hadn''t come to Zhengzhou this time and had a mission, I would be so arrogant at you, I would have to beat you like a pig!"


    "You say it again?" Zhang Yang is also a dude. He has never been so threatened by anyone before. For a while, an evil fire sprang up from his heart, and he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to pack him.


    At this moment, a rapid telephone ringing rang from Zhang Yang. He frowned and pointed to the nose of the man in white and cursed, "You will wait for me to finish the call!"


    "Hey, who, I''m doing a job outside... Dad?!"


    Zhang Yang, who was originally aggressive, wilted instantly after hearing the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Damn, dare to call yourself Laozi with Laozi, your kid''s **** is itchy, right... I ask you, are you at the Venice Hotel... Hurry up and apologize to Young Master!" Zhang Tian almost roared.


    Zhang Yang was a little confused: "Shao Yang? Who is Shao Yang? I haven''t seen him."


    At this time, the white-clothed man smiled triumphantly and pointed to his nose and said, "Young Master Yang is me, and I am Young Master Yang."


    "Gudong"


    Zhang Yang swallowed fiercely, spitting out like a ghost.


    Zhang Tian heard the words of the white-clothed man on the phone, and immediately warned his son: "I can tell you that this person is Yang Wei, a child of the Yang family of the Guwu family. How do you treat Li Qingzhe and others like this? How do you treat Yang? less."


    "If you do a little bit badly, let''s see how I clean up you!"


    After speaking, Zhang Tian hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Zhang Yang wanted to cry without tears.


    Fuck, this surname Yang is so awesome, the children of the ancient martial family are on the same level as Shao Li?


    Although Zhang Yang is usually dull, he can only pretend to be a grandson in front of the Li family''s children. Zhang Yang was still excited for a long time after the Li family was destroyed, thinking that no one in Zhengzhou would be able to talk to him anymore.


    As a result... It''s only a few days ago, so Young Master popped out again, and he pointed to his nose just now.


    Can you not be so cheating? !

 Chapter 1229： How old are you?

    "Yang... Shao Yang, I was wrong."


    Zhang Yang was very bachelor and directly admitted.


    You can''t deny counseling. The Yang family is a Guwu family comparable to the Li family. Zhang Yang has to admit counseling even if he feels ashamed, otherwise it would not be as simple as embarrassing to meet him.


    Zhang Yang suddenly confessed and caused other police officers to be on the spot.


    Who is Zhang Yang? The prince of the chief, the well-known young boy in Zhengzhou City, actually admitted to an outsider in front of an outsider. What is so... why is it so untrue?


    Su Chang didn''t expect Zhang Yang to admit it, so he looked at Yang Wei curiously.


    Her look made Zhang Yang feel even more embarrassed and angry. It was originally an opportunity to go on a mission with the goddess to show her well, but in the end she didn''t pretend to be a counterfeit, this is so...suffer!


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, not surprised at the sudden reversal.


    Since he is a child of the Yang family, he naturally has great capital, and the security team of a prefecture-level city really can''t help him.


    "Knowing wrong can improve Mo Dayan, I won''t hold you accountable for being rude to me, but..."


    Yang Wei groaned, and then said, "You have to arrest the owner of this hotel. I have booked the room and paid the deposit. He raised the price for Laozi again. What is this behavior?"


    "Fraud! To defraud consumers! If I don''t kill him, I will write the last name upside down!"


    "This..." Zhang Yang hesitated, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will call the comrades in the industrial and commercial department and ask them to investigate this hotel."


    Just now my father said on the phone that he should treat Yang Wei like Li Qingzhe. In other words, as long as Yang Wei doesn''t kill and set fire in Zhengzhou, he has to follow Yang Wei.


    However, Zhang Yang does not have the right to arrest the hotel owner directly. After the industry and commerce department intervenes, he must prosecute the hotel owner before he can be convicted.


    "You don''t understand what I mean?" Yang Wei didn''t seem to be satisfied with Zhang Yang''s statement.


    Zhang Yang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "What does Yang Shao mean?"


    Yang Wei sneered coldly, and then said: "This hotel owner can make a temporary price increase, and he must do bad things usually."


    "You can check if he sells~du, whether there is selling~yin in the hotel, and whether there are gang fights and fights that hurt people''s lives on weekdays."


    "I want him to stay in prison for the rest of his life!"


    Zhang Yang frowned, then began to think.


    He also knows the owner of this hotel. His surname is Wang Mingjun. Although Wang Jun doesn''t do things like peddlers, he does raise a group of young ladies in the hotel to provide guests with special services.


    As for fighting and hurting people''s lives... This will involve the Jeongju Underground World.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yang turned to look at Cao Qingmei and Lin Huan.


    In fact, Zhang Yang had recognized Cao Qingmei a long time ago. If the Li family hadn¡¯t been wiped out, he would still give Cao Qingmei three points of face. Once the Li family fell, Cao Qingmei would not be worried, so Zhang Yang would just speak. So arrogant.


    Since Cao Qingmei called Lin Huan as Lin Shao, it shows that the relationship between the two is unusual.


    Since Shao Yang wants to run Wang Jun, can he cause trouble and involve Lin Huan as well?


    One is the youngest second-level police inspector in China''s history, and the other is the core child of the Guwu family. If two people fight, it should be very interesting, right?


    Su Chang''s idiotic look at Lin Huan just now made Zhang Yang put Lin Huan into the hostile camp.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yang looked embarrassed: "Young Master, this matter is not easy to handle."


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?"


    "I have to ask Boss Cao about this. She covers this hotel." Zhang Yang said maliciously.


    Yang Wei frowned and said with a gloomy expression: "What is the boss of Cao? Didn''t it mean that Zhengzhou is under the control of Shuiyue Sect Sect Master Lin Huan? How come you have become boss Cao again?"


    Before Zhang Yang and the others arrived, Cao Qingmei''s younger brother had already come here to convey Lin Huan''s words, but was driven away by Yang Wei.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yang and others looked at Lin Huan immediately.


    Isn''t Lin Huan the security consultant of the Ministry of Public Security? How could he become the Sect Master of the Shuiyue Sword Sect? Anyway...what the **** is Shuiyue Sword Sect?


    Yang Wei followed the gazes of Zhang Yang and others to Lin Huan, and then sneered: "Are you the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect?"


    "Exactly." Lin Huan raised his forehead and slowly walked in front of him, and said blankly: "Boss Wang temporarily increased the price because he was wrong, but you want to fix him to death, isn''t it a bit unnatural? "


    "How old are you, dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs?" Yang Wei hadn''t heard of Shuiyue Sword Sect at all, so naturally he wouldn''t put Lin Huan in his eyes.


    It''s just... he always felt like he had heard the name Lin Huan before, but there were so many people with the same name and surname in the world, so he didn''t think about it.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile but a smile: "Hehe, I don''t dare to say how old I am, but since I am here, I can''t let you do evil."


    He did not have a good impression of Wang Jun who temporarily increased the price, but Yang Wei''s actions were too ruthless. He was going to kill Wang Jun, and Yang Wei also injured the hotel staff.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t sent people to warn Yang Wei in advance, he would have closed one eye.


    But when Yang Wei knew that this was his cover, Lin Huan couldn''t just ignore him if he did this, or where would he put his face?


    "Oh, you have a big tone, do you really treat yourself as a dish?" Yang Wei''s tone was extremely disdainful.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then said noncommittal: "Let''s do it, I''ll talk about a solution. If you think it can, this thing will end like this."


    Yang Wei sneered: "Let''s talk about it."


    Lin Huan showed a sincere expression on her face and said: "I asked Boss Wang to give you a 20% discount on the previous price. What about you, is responsible for the medical expenses of the injured hotel staff. If you agree, this This thing ends here."


    Yang Wei smiled up to the sky, and then said coldly: "Then if I disagree, how do you want to drop it?"


    "I don''t agree...That would be more troublesome." Lin Huan said with a look of embarrassment.


    With this kind of remark, the expressions of everyone present became weird.


    They thought that Officer Lin would say something awesome, but they said something like this, and even Su Chang''s face was disappointed.


    At this time Zhang Yang mocked and said: "Officer Lin, I don''t think you will be a big-tailed wolf here. Your identity is not a big deal in front of Young Shao. Let''s hide as far as possible."


    "shut up!"


    Before Lin Huan had any reaction, Cao Qingmei had already reprimanded Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang''s face suddenly became cold, and he threatened with a bad tone: "Cao Qingmei, you have a lot of things in the police station. Do you want to go to jail for a few years?"


    There used to be the Li family, so Zhang Tiancai did not manage Cao Qingmei. Now the Li family has fallen. With the evidence he had before, Zhang Yang can sentence Cao Qingmei to ten or eight years!

 Chapter 1230： Try not to be noisy

    Lin Huan shook his head and said in a playful tone: "Qingmei, have you heard a word?"


    Cao Qingmei was taken aback for a moment, and then said in doubt, "Lin Shao, please!"


    "Try not to be noisy when you can do it," Lin Huan said playfully, then his face became cold, "Are you upset with Zhang Yang?"


    Cao Qingmei nodded, she did see Zhang Yang upset, and she had seen Zhang Yang upset a long time ago.


    Because Zhang Yang relied on having a bureau chief''s father who had molested her, if it weren''t for Li Jixian backing, she might have committed herself to Zhang Yang.


    For this, Cao Qingmei hated Zhang Yang for a long time, and has been deliberately avoiding Zhang Yang, unexpectedly meeting him here today.


    "Then give me a hard blow!" Lin Huan said indifferently in her voice.


    Everyone was shocked when this remark came out. Who is Cao Qingmei? Who is Zhang Yang?


    One is a bandit and the other is an officer and soldier, the bandit dare to attack the officer and soldier? Unless she is desperate!


    Zhang Yang certainly didn''t believe that Cao Qingmei dared to beat him, so he immediately put his head in front of Cao Qingmei and sneered: "Come on, I''ll put my face together. If you don''t beat me today, you are my granddaughter! "


    Cao Qingmei suddenly became entangled. She was indeed a little worried about the unbearable consequences after fighting Zhang Yang.


    But Lin Shao''s order, coupled with Zhang Yang''s ugly face, finally prompted Cao Qingmei to raise her right hand, and then... slammed Zhang Yang''s right cheek.


    "Fuck!"


    "Hey, she really dare to fight?"


    Su Chang immediately covered his small mouth and exclaimed: "Oh my God, this sister is so amazing..."


    Su Chang has always hated Zhang Yang, because Zhang ** didn''t have the consciousness of being a policeman, he was just a young master.


    In Su Chang''s view, Zhang Yang is the black sheep in the police force.


    But in the same team, she can''t say anything.


    Now that Zhang Yang was beaten, Su Chang felt a little excitement inexplicably, and he also felt a little more fond of Cao Qingmei.


    Even Yang Wei on the side stared blankly.


    Such a charming woman, and doing things so simply, the charm produced by the combination is almost doubled.


    Even Yang Wei, who was embraced by many beauties, almost immediately became interested in Cao Qingmei.


    After this slap, Zhang Yang''s handsome face immediately became red and swollen, and Zhang Yang was immediately confused.


    Damn it, I just said casually, why would she dare to hit me? Zhang Yang couldn''t understand it anyway.


    "You stinky cousin dare to hit me? I..."


    Just as Zhang Yang was about to swear, Cao Qingmei slapped it again.


    This time Zhang Yang was completely stunned on the spot, covering his face. If it was said that he was too close to Cao Qingmei just because of slack, so he did not escape Cao Qingmei''s slap.


    That second time he had increased his vigilance and stayed away from Cao Qingmei, but he was still drawn, and he had no room to react.


    This shows that Cao Qingmei''s skill is far beyond his own. He believes that no matter how much he says, he will definitely be beaten. He can only endure this tone.


    However, Zhang Yang has already made up his mind, as long as he leaves here, he will let his father use the relationship and push Cao Qingmei into the endless abyss!


    Of course, before that, he had to ravage this woman!


    Lin Huan couldn''t see Zhang Yang''s attempt, but he didn''t care about it at all. Since he asked Cao Qingmei to fight Zhang Yang, he was naturally not afraid of Zhang Yang''s revenge.


    Just when everyone was in a daze, Lin Huan mocked: "Don''t play with your little tricks in front of me. Without strong strength, tricks are just things that make life laugh."


    Zhang Yang''s expression was stagnant, and then he snorted in silence.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Huan''s words, what kind of powerful strength, the backstage of Lao Tzu is powerful!


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan shook his head contemptuously, then turned to look at Yang Wei and said, "I met Mr. Yang Qingyang at the last Dragon Tiger meeting. He will also come to Zhengzhou this time?"


    Yang Wei''s face changed with the attitude of watching the show, and then he said in shock: "Have you participated in the Dragon Tiger Club?"


    "Um... you don''t seem to know me." Lin Huan was also a little confused.


    He is now a national hero and a new Internet celebrity. Although he has not been reported on the Internet or on TV these days, his popularity should not have fallen so fast.


    Moreover, as the new leader on the Tiger List, he should be very famous in the ancient martial arts world. Why does Yang Wei seem to know nothing about himself?


    In fact, Lin Huan had thought about this matter too much. Although he did make a big splash some time ago, no more than 100 million people knew him among China''s nearly 1.4 billion people.


    Now is the era of the information explosion. Every day, there are various new things that make people dizzy.


    For example, who still remembers who were the top ten people who moved China last year?


    As time goes by, except for those who regard Lin Huan as an idol, everyone else will soon forget Lin Huan.


    As for No. 1 on the Tiger List...Because Lin Huan is not a disciple of the three schools and eight great masters, he broke the monopoly of the Three Schools and Eight Masters on the No. 1 Tiger List, making the three schools and eight great people feel very shameless.


    Therefore, these big men like Yang Qing only took a few words after returning to the family, and did not elaborate on Lin Huan''s highlight moments.


    In this way, except for those who participated in the Dragon Tiger Club, other people naturally didn''t have a deep impression on Lin Huan, and they would forget it over time.


    So Yang Wei just thought the name Lin Huan was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "Hey, who do you think you are, why do I want to know you?" Yang Wei said disdainfully.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said helplessly: "I was the number one on the last year''s Tiger List. If you don''t believe me, please call Mr. Yang, but I want to emphasize it again before that."


    "Now Zhengzhou is under my cover. Whether it''s your Yang family, Han family, Yunlanzong, Taiyi, come here to abide by the law honestly, don''t rely on force to hurt people at will, and don''t put on the Guwu family. My son¡¯s stinky frame!"


    When Lin Huan said something, Su Chang, Zhang Yang and others were stunned.


    What is the number one on the tiger list, it sounds like a great deal?


    What are the Han family, Yunlanzong, and Taiyi, are they on the same level as the Li family and Yang family?


    If this is the case, Lin Shao dare to threaten them directly. Does he feel that his status as a second-level police inspector and a national hero has any meaning in front of these people?


    I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    When Zhang Yang was expecting Yang Wei to teach Lin Huan, Yang Wei said solemnly, "Okay, I''ll call Grandpa now."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Yang and the others'' jaws were shocked!


    Let me wipe, what does Yang Shao mean, do you want to admit it?


    Just as Zhang Yang and the others looked suspicious, Yang Wei took out his cell phone and dialed his grandfather Yang Qing''s number.

 Chapter 1231： Confess

    "Grandpa, I met a man named Lin Huan. He said he was number one on the last year''s Tiger List."


    After the call was connected, Yang Wei said in a deep voice.


    Father Yang Qingyang, who was bringing the surviving family members to Zhengzhou, was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in surprise, "You didn''t conflict with him, right?"


    Yang Qing still understands the character of his grandson Yang Wei, knowing that he has always been arrogant and often enmities with others.


    For this reason, Yang Qing didn''t bring him to the last Dragon Tiger Club, because he was afraid that Yang Wei would conflict with other elite members of the school and family.


    So Yang Qing is now a little worried about the conflict between his grandson Yang Wei and Lin Huan. You must know that Lin Huan dared to kill Li Qingxuan in front of Li Kaiyu!


    In case Yang Wei annoys Lin Huan, isn''t his life in danger?


    Moreover, behind Lin Huan there is a master of the strongest pinnacle, and now the Yang family has undergone a major change and its strength has been greatly damaged.


    "Um..." Yang Wei''s heart beat a drum, listening to his grandfather''s tone, he seemed to really know Lin Huan, and he was quite jealous of Lin Huan, so...


    I really kicked the iron this time? !


    Hearing Yang Wei''s tone, Yang Qing said in his heart: "You stinky boy, won''t you really provoke Lin Huan? I tell you, he is a killer, and he is a man of the shadow of the dragon, hurry up. Apologize to him!"


    Yang Qing''s remarks immediately aroused Yang Wei''s unrequited meaning: "Grandpa, even if he is the number one member of the Tiger List and a member of the Dragon Shadow, we don''t need to be so afraid of him? We are one of the eight people! "


    As a child of the top ancient Wu family, Yang Wei naturally has a corresponding arrogance!


    When he heard this, Yang Qing suddenly became angry: "Lin Huan''s master is Feng Yuanzheng, a strong Xeon, do you think our current situation can provoke them?"


    "No matter what method you use, I must obtain Lin Huan''s forgiveness. If you can''t do it, then I will expel you from the Yang family!"


    If there is no civil unrest in the Yang family, Yang Qing will sit in the old house of the Yang family and still have the confidence to fight Feng Yuanzheng.


    But now the situation is different. What the Yang Family needs most now is a helper, not an enemy, especially an invincible enemy like Feng Yuanzhen!


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Yang Wei stood blankly on the spot. After a while, he turned his head with difficulty, looked at Lin Huan, and squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "Shao Lin, I was wrong..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Yang, Su Chang and others were completely confused.


    Just now, Yang Wei, who was arrogant and domineering, just so confessed?


    No. 1 on the Tiger List, a member of the Dragon Shadow? Lin Huan still has so many identities?


    For a while, Zhang Yang and the others also developed great awe of Lin Huan.


    Especially Zhang Yang, he was thinking about finding a chance to avenge Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei before, but now this little thought disappeared instantly.


    And Su Chang, who was originally a fan of Lin Huan, now has a tendency to evolve into a fan.


    "Then do you agree with my condition just now?"


    It''s a special time now, Lin Huan doesn''t want to make the relationship with Yang Wei too stiff, otherwise he would not let Yang Wei call Old Man Yang just now.


    Wouldn''t it be more direct and deterrent to directly reveal your legendary strength in the later stage?


    "Agree, of course I agree."


    Yang Wei didn''t expect Lin Huan to speak so well, for a moment he felt a little unreal.


    If he were replaced by disciples from other big families and sects, he would definitely not let him go so easily under such circumstances, and would definitely make some very excessive demands.


    "Then do it."


    Lin Huan waved his hand to indicate the end of the matter, and then he turned his head and said to Cao Qingmei: "Tell me what I said before to Boss Wang, and tell him that it''s right for a businessman to put his interests first, but he must also pay attention to his own proportions. ."


    "Don''t commit acts like temporary price increases again, otherwise... Jeongju will no longer have a place for him!"


    "Yes, Lin Shao, I''m going to notify Wang Jun!" Cao Qingmei turned and walked aside, dialing Wang Jun''s number.


    At this time, Lin Huan walked to Su Chang, smiled and said, "Do you still want to sign?"


    "Yes, I want... I want..."


    Su Chang only felt like a little deer bumping into his heart, banging and banging, nervous enough to speak incoherently.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Zhang Yang and other male policemen became weird.


    This is not to blame for their nasty thoughts, but for a woman to say the word "want", it is indeed easy to cause other people''s associations.


    Lin Huan, who knows this well, naturally wanted to be crooked for a moment, but he didn''t use this to tease Su Chang.


    "Do you have pen and paper? I don''t know someone is looking for me to sign, and I am still a big beauty, otherwise I will definitely carry these two things with me."


    Lin Huan''s words immediately made Su Chang''s pretty face blush, and his heart beat faster.


    "Fuck, Officer Lin has an unusual method of teasing sisters, Su Jinghua blushed, I can''t imagine it!"


    "Officer Lin deserves to be a fierce man who can conquer Luo Bingyan, Police Su spends in front of him like a little fan!"


    "That''s right, I am so pleased with Su Chang, I have never laughed like this to me, so long after I have met with Lin Huan, I have been fascinated like this, what a bitch!"


    Not only is Su Chang not an iceberg-shaped beauty, he is also a bit careless, and can talk to anyone, so these people have hardly seen Su Chang blushing.


    However, Su Chang still knows how to score when dealing with others. Like Zhang Yang has been pursuing Su Chang, Su Chang kept a certain distance with him so as not to misunderstand him.


    That is to say, Zhang Yang did not confess, if Su Chang confessed, he would definitely refuse.


    Fortunately, when they went out to perform tasks, they would bring paper and pens, and Lin Huan finally met Su Chang''s signature requirements.


    At this time, Cao Qingmei also finished the phone call. Lin Huan didn''t stay longer, so he waved goodbye to Su Chang and others.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Yang Wei left here with a cold snort, but before leaving, he gave Zhang Yang a fierce look.


    Although Yang Wei was awkward, he was not stupid. He knew Zhang Yang wanted to provoke a conflict between himself and Lin Huan.


    He will write down this account to Zhang Yang first, and find Zhang Yang to calculate it later!


    After being glared by Yang Wei, Zhang Yang was a little bit eager to cry without tears. Although the other police officers didn''t say anything, they were still gloating in their hearts.


    Zhang Yang usually treats Su Chang well, and he sips to other people. At this moment, he is in trouble. How can other people be unhappy?


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei came to another hotel.


    Like Yang Wei, there was also a troublemaker here who was dissatisfied with the temporary price increase, but the hotel owner did not call the police, but waited for Cao Qingmei to send someone to deal with it.


    "Fuck, what kind of dog you are talking about~ Why hasn''t the Sect Master of the Shuiyue Sword Sect come yet? If I don''t want to see who is so awesome, I will tear you down!"


    Before entering the door, Lin Huan heard an arrogant voice, frowned at the moment, and strode in.

 Chapter 1232： I apologize for hitting you!

    Standing proudly in the lobby was a man wearing black sportswear. This man looked twenty-five or sixteen years old, with a strong build, short hair, tough features, and extraordinary heroism.


    Beside him, there are several hotel staff wearing security uniforms. Most of these people are middle-aged men in their 40s. They are not professional security guards at first glance.


    Without exception, these people lay on the ground and uttered painful groans, some clutching their lower abdomen, some clutching their wrists, and some clutching their thighs, looking miserable.


    Not far from the man in black was standing a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    Two sturdy young men stood in front of the middle-aged man. From the muscles bulging under the clothes of the two men, it can be seen that the two men have extraordinary combat power.


    In addition to them, there are some hotel attendants standing around, all with nervous and fearful expressions on their faces.


    When Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei walked into the lobby, they saw this picture.


    "Sister Mei, you are finally here."


    When the middle-aged man saw the two come in, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. The emotions of relief, excitement, and fear were overwhelming.


    "Mr. Xu." Cao Qingmei lightly opened her lips and nodded faintly, saying hello.


    "Oh, I can''t be restrained by force, so I switched to a beauty trick? That''s okay, I''m just fine."


    The black-clothed man''s eyes brightened, and a pair of eyes began to move around Cao Qingmei''s body.


    Cao Qingmei was born beautiful, and her figure was like a water snake. In order to accompany Lin Huan, she also tried her best to dress up.


    She wore a very visible light pink cheongsam, a pair of fluorescent pink silk stockings on her legs, and a pair of silver sequined pointed high heels on her feet.


    Cao Qingmei stood elegantly beside Lin Huan, like the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    After looking at Cao Qingmei, the black-clothed man licked the corners of his mouth and said: "As long as this woman stays with me for one night, you will be free of charge for the room, and I can no longer hold the matter for today."


    Mr. Xu''s expression changed, and he turned to Cao Qingmei for help.


    Cao Qingmei''s face was slightly cold, and he took a deep breath and looked at Lin Huan: "Lin Shao, please call the shots for Qingmei."


    This kind of thing is no longer something she can solve, and if Lin Huan is there, she won''t be overwhelming, otherwise where will Lin Huan''s face be put?


    It wasn''t until then that President Xu and the man in black turned their eyes to Lin Huan.


    In their eyes, Lin Huan looked very ordinary, not tall or handsome, and she wore a luxurious white suit, but her temperament was not very prominent.


    If Cao Qingmei hadn''t stood behind him like a little maid, they wouldn''t have looked at him straight.


    "Lin Shao? Are you the Sect Master Lin Huan of Shuiyue Sword Sect?" The black man asked with a disdainful face.


    "You hurt these people?" Lin Huan asked instead of answering his question.


    "Yes, what, you want to avenge them?" The black-clothed man looked disdainful, and then an early legendary momentum rose from him.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, the hotel staff, including Mr. Xu, were all lying on the ground. Even the two seemingly strong bodyguards were not spared.


    No matter how strong the two bodyguards are and how rich their fighting skills are, they are just ordinary people. There is no room for resistance in front of a senior warrior like a black man.


    After showing his strength, the black-clothed man smiled triumphantly: "Are you still going to avenge them?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and was silent.


    Upon seeing this, the black-clothed man thought Lin Huan was scared, and immediately laughed wildly: "Now kneel down and apologize to me, and let that woman accompany me to the room and have a good time. I can forgive you not to die."


    "What if I say no? Did you kill me?" Lin Huan asked blankly.


    The black-clothed man smiled to the sky and said, "Huh, I think you should be a warrior, otherwise it is impossible to get such a beautiful woman. Since you are a warrior, it is normal for you to suffer deaths and injuries from fighting in private, and the government will not care. "


    "In that case, you are disrespectful to me, do I still keep you if I don''t kill you?"


    The fight between the warriors appears to be alive and dead, and the government will hardly pursue it. This is equivalent to an unwritten rule, a hidden rule.


    If the warrior killed ordinary people, he would be held accountable accordingly, so the man in black only injured the hotel security staff.


    Otherwise, these people with the character of a man in black will have to die!


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows: "You feel that you have a high level of strength and strength, so you treat life as a must, even if you face ordinary people whose strength is not as good as yours, you will be cruel, right?"


    The black-clothed man sneered coldly: "Want to educate me to be merciful to my subordinates? How old are you?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said noncommitantly, "Is that if I am stronger than you and beat your fist, I can kill you at will without taking responsibility?"


    "Only you?" The black-clothed man sneered, his face full of disdain.


    The black man named Ren Zhong is a genius disciple of the Cambrian Sect of the Ancient Martial School.


    Although Cambrian Sect is not as powerful as a sect of three schools and eight masters, it is also one of the great martial arts in the ancient martial arts world. As a genius disciple of Cambrian Sect, he has the confidence to be proud of others.


    Not to mention... what is Shuiyue Sword Sect? I have never heard of it! At first glance, it is an unknown little school, without fear at all.


    "Yes, just rely on me." Lin Huan''s face gradually showed coldness: "I now give you two choices, one is to apologize to the security guards who were injured by you, and to be responsible for their medical expenses, lost work expenses, and spirit. Loss fee."


    "You should just talk about the second choice." Ren Zhong drew his ears and said impatiently.


    "The second choice is actually the same as the first one." Lin Huan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    Ren Zhong frowned and asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth and said playfully, "It means... either you take the initiative to apologize, or I will beat you to apologize."


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Wang and the others who were lying on the ground immediately squeezed the sweat for Lin Huan.


    Ren Zhong is too strong, so powerful that it is almost inhuman. What skills does Young Master Lin have to apologize to Ren Zhong?


    Ren Zhong looked up to the sky with a smile, and said disdainfully: "It''s still that sentence, just rely on..."


    Before the word "you" was spoken, a torrent of weather burst out from Lin Huan.


    Under Lin Huan''s control, this power was merely overwhelmed by the heavy responsibilities, so Mr. Wang and the others didn''t feel much about it, but the heavy responsibilities were different.


    As soon as this power appeared, Ren Zhong''s face seemed to be painted with cyan dye, and then he fell to his knees with a puff.


    "You...you turned out to be... a legendary powerhouse?"


    Ren Zhong had a **** look on his face.


    This Young Master Lin seems to be in his early twenties, a little younger than himself, how could he be a legendary powerhouse?


    He is a genius disciple of the Cambrian Sect, but what about this Lin Shao? It''s just the overlord of an unknown faction, it''s simply not comparable!

 Chapter 1233： Protection fee still has to be paid

    "Get me down!"


    Just when the heavy burden was shaking, Lin Huan let out another low growl.


    The voice fell to the ground, and with heavy responsibility, he landed on his five bodies, lying on the cold ground.


    Just now Ren Zhong released the coercion, so that President Xu and others were all lying on the ground. How could Lin Huan allow Ren Zhong to just kneel on his legs?


    This is called the way of Ebi and the body of Ebi!


    "Apologize, I can spare you not to die."


    After lying down to the ground, Lin Huan made no further moves, but threatened coldly.


    How can Ren Zhong dare to say nothing? He is just a warrior who has just stepped into the legendary realm, but the opponent is a legendary powerhouse who is a realm higher than him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the other party can crush him like an ant with just one finger!


    Unless you think you have a long life, you will never refuse to agree to Lin Huan''s request!


    "I apologize, I apologize, and ask the teacher... Senior to withdraw the pressure."


    He raised his neck laboriously and said imploringly.


    He wanted to be Senior Brother Lin Huan, but when he thought that the opponent might not be weaker than his own head, he immediately changed to Senior.


    In the ancient martial world, strength represents everything, and disciples of different sects, if they are of the same generation, will call each other''s seniors or juniors according to their strength, but that is when they have a good relationship.


    Like Ren Zhong and Lin Huan, they only met for the first time, and there were conflicts between them. It would be wrong for Ren Zhong to call Senior Brother Lin Huan, he should be called Senior.


    Lin Huan sneered: "Why did you know this before? No matter, you and I are both well-known and upright, and now facing the demon sect''s pressure, let you save yourself a bit."


    After a sigh, Lin Huan withdrew his pressure.


    As he said, if it hadn''t been for the need to unite all the forces that can be united to resist the Demon Sect, Lin Huan would not have spared the burden so easily.


    Without the coercion, Ren Zhong could finally stand up. At this time, Mr. Xu and others had already stood up and looked at Ren Zhong and Lin Huan with complex expressions.


    What happened today has exceeded their cognition, and everything is like a dream.


    A person can put others on the ground just by relying on his own momentum, isn''t it like that in martial arts movies? Only those island animations and Hollywood superhero movies have such scenes.


    What made Mr. Xu and the others even more unbelievable was that even though the responsibilities are so fierce, there are still more fierce people than him.


    As soon as Lin Shao took a shot, the heavy responsibility was also laid!


    Having said that, Sister Mei would look for a backer. Before, she looked for the Li family as her backer. Now that the Li family has fallen, she has found a fierce man to be her backer. Sister Mei''s vision of choosing men is simply superb!


    Mr. Xu thought about stopping paying the protection fee to Cao Qingmei after a while, but now it seems that the protection fee still has to be paid...


    Ren Zhong got up and walked to the five security guards who were injured by him, and apologized one by one. Then he took out a bank card and swiped 200,000 yuan on the hotel''s POS machine, which was regarded as the security guard who was injured by him. Medical expenses, lost work expenses, and mental damage expenses.


    Mr. Xu didn''t dare to delay, and quickly asked Finance to put a lot of money on the cards of the five security guards.


    For Ren Zhong, this amount of money is only a drop in the bucket, but for the five security guards, one person can get 40,000, which is definitely a huge sum of money!


    After receiving the money, these security guards immediately resisted the pain and got up and walked to Lin Huan to thank him.


    The five people knew that if Lin Huan hadn''t had it, they would have to endure this beating in vain.


    Next, Lin Huan warned Mr. Xu severely and asked him to give Renzhong a 20% discount on the room rate. After solving the problems here, Lin Huan and Cao Qingmei rushed to the next hotel.


    Just like dealing with Ren Zhong and Yang Wei, every time Lin Huan rushed to a place where a warrior made trouble, he either showed his strength or asked them to call their elders, and with little effort, these warriors stopped.


    Nevertheless, Lin Huan was still busy until 9 o''clock in the evening to resolve all the issues.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Huan was enjoying Cao Qingmei''s press ~Mo~ service, and said in a deep voice: "Next, we must wait for the Justice League conference to be held..."

 Chapter 1234： Shao Yuqings guess

    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that his "maintaining" law and order in Zhengzhou had already caused an uproar in the ancient martial arts world.


    On a high-speed train bound for Zhengzhou, the Shao family packed a whole first-class carriage.


    Shao Tianchuan looked at the night outside, his expression slightly heavy.


    Shao Yuqing, who was sitting aside, asked respectfully: "Master, there is still an hour to get to Zhengzhou. Would you like to take a break?"


    Although the other members of the Shao family were scattered and sitting everywhere, their attention was always on Old Man Shao.


    This drastic change in the ancient martial arts, the Shao family feels a great crisis, and the old man is the backbone of everyone in the Shao family.


    Shao Tianchuan waved his hand and said with a long sigh: "How can I sleep at this time."


    "Yeah." Shao Yuqing nodded, and then said with a smile: "But Lin Huan is pretty good. In just one day, he managed the order of Zhengzhou in an orderly manner."


    The vanguard sent by the Shao family to Zhengzhou to book a hotel was Shao Yufeng. Shao Yufeng had participated in the last Dragon and Tiger Club, and he immediately acknowledged Lin Huan.


    Later, Shao Yufeng told Shao Tianchuan all his experience in Zhengzhou.


    Thinking of this, Shao Tianchuan''s face immediately showed a strange look: "Yes, Lin Huan is a little capable, and I have to have a good chat with him when I get to Zhengzhou."


    Shao Yuqing stretched her hair lightly and asked curiously: "I wonder what grandpa is going to talk to him?"


    Shao Yuqing has never seen Lin Huan since leaving Tianhai City, but she has suddenly suspected one thing recently. Will the man who broke her Profound Yin body on the Star of Huacheng be Lin? Huan?


    Because since that time, she had never seen the same man named Lin Huan again.


    And she also tried to search for that person, but only found that the person had a special relationship with Xu Shuwen in Huacheng.


    Later, she found out that Xu Shuwen had been to Lin Huan''s house during the Chinese New Year.


    All signs point to the fact that this Lin Huan is Bi Lin Huan!


    Shao Yuqing was very appalled at the thought of Lin Huan taking her body away and Lin Huan fearing herself like a snake and scorpion.


    "Talk about your marriage with him." Shao Tianchuan said half earnestly and half jokingly.


    As soon as he said this, a strange color appeared on the faces of the surrounding Shao family.


    After the old man came back from Lanzhigu, he always wanted to match Shao Yuqing and Lin Huan. Last time Li Ruoxi''s studio opened, the old man also specially prepared a gift for Shao Yuqing to take over.


    It can be seen that the old man is really not just talking. Now that the old man said this in front of everyone, how can everyone not think about it?


    If Lin Huan is single, everyone would be happy to see Shao Yuqing get together with him, but the problem is that Lin Huan has a fiancee!


    One of the four people who went to Beijing dignifiedly, can''t let the Shao family''s woman go to be a kid for Lin Huan, right? Unless Lin Huan broke up with Luo Bingyan.


    But this possibility is very small, no matter what Luo Bingyan does not need Shao Yuqing, and Shao Yuqing''s reputation...it is not an exaggeration to describe it as notorious.


    Will Lin Huan give up Luo Bingyan for such a woman?


    When everyone in the Shao family was thinking about it, Shao Yuqing suddenly attached to Shao Tianchuan''s ear and said a word, and then Shao Tianchuan''s face showed a touch of shock, and then this shock was replaced by joy.


    "Really?" Shao Tianchuan suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked, looking at him as if he was afraid that his granddaughter would lie to him.


    Shao Yuqing shyly rubbed the corners of her clothes, bit her lip and nodded, "Of course it is true. How dare my granddaughter make a joke about this kind of thing? If grandpa doesn''t believe it, you can go to Zhengzhou and ask Lin Huan."


    "Okay, when I see Lin Huan, I will ask him carefully, how can he put..."


    Speaking of this, Shao Tianchuan quickly closed his mouth, picked up the teacup on the table and drank tea.


    This time, the rest of the Shao family can be seen as dumbfounded, so before marriage? ? ? What do you mean?


    Out of respect for Mr. Shao, everyone in the Shao family did not eavesdrop, but from the expression and tone of Mr. Shao, everyone could see that the old man was very happy and a little excited.


    Is there any love between Lin Huan and Shao Yuqing?


    "This kid went to Jeongju."


    In the old house of the Zhao family, in the living room, Zhao Yueshan said leisurely while sitting on the Eight Immortal Chair drinking tea.


    After a busy day, all the members of the Zhao family are ready to go to Zhengzhou, and Zhao Ziang has already left for Zhengzhou one step ahead.


    It was Zhao Ziang that Lin Huan managed the "public order" of Jeongju.


    Because Zhao Ziang knew Lin Huan very well, he did not dare to make trouble after hearing that Zhengzhou was Lin Huan, the master of Shuiyue Sword Sect.


    Zhao Qingya also smiled and said, "This guy likes to be nosy."


    Zhao Yueshan laughed, and then said, "Is this a young man with lofty ideals? If everyone has a high-hanging attitude, then the world will be messed up."


    "Grandpa, why did you turn your elbows out?" Zhao Qingya pouted unwillingly, and said coquettishly.


    "How could it be abducted outside? Lin Huan is the son-in-law of our Zhao family, a family." Zhao Yueshan said jokingly.


    Zhao Qingya''s face turned red, her feet stomped, and she ignored Zhao Yueshan.


    Zhao Yueshan laughed, then put away his smile, and said solemnly: "Actually, I''m thinking, if Lin Huan can let Feng Yuanzheng take action, then the Demon Sect will have nothing to sing."


    Zhao Qingya also faded her shame, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I just don''t know if Lin Huan can contact Senior Feng..."


    Huaxia, Shangjing, Dragon Shadow headquarters, in the leading office.


    "This kid did a good job. Putting him in Zhengzhou was really a smart decision."


    Han Qianshan said triumphantly, who had received a report on the "security" situation in Jeongju.


    Opposite him, the shadow of Wannianbing''s face also showed a smile: "Yes, if you change to someone else, you will definitely not be able to do this to his level."


    Han Qianshan nodded in agreement.


    Lin Huan is not only a member of the Dragon Shadow, but also the suzerain of the ancient martial sect. He was also number one in the previous tiger list, and he is also a disciple of the strongest.


    The combination of these identities is a great deterrent to other warriors, even if Han Qianshan goes, there is no way to do better than Lin Huan.


    "The next step depends on his performance at the Justice League Conference."


    Han Qianshan said with deep meaning.


    "This time the Justice League conference, shouldn''t you choose a leader who will lead the overall situation?"


    The shadow said solemnly.


    "Well, it certainly will, otherwise the dragons will have no leader, and it will only be a piece of sand. Only by gathering all the decents together can we defeat the Demon Sect."


    "Although this is a matter in the ancient martial world, the Demon Sect should not dare to attack ordinary people, but it is always good to calm down sooner."


    Han Qianshan said worriedly.


    Nowadays, it is different from the past. With advanced technology and advanced military equipment, even the strongest cannot resist nuclear bombs.


    Therefore, the battle between righteous demon and demon can only be a battle between decent and demon sect, and it cannot affect ordinary people.

 Chapter 1235： Forced marriage

    Because once it spreads to ordinary people, you must be ready to be encircled by the army!


    "Leader, I think we should provide support to Lin Huan and let him do our best to take the position of leader." Shadow said in a deep voice.


    "I have thought about this, but now it''s just our guess. Whether we will choose a leader by then is still unknown. Even if we want to help now, we can''t do our best." Han Qianshan sighed.


    As an official special department, the Shadow of the Dragon has the ability to influence the ancient martial world, but it is not so large that it completely controls the ancient martial world.


    On some not-so-critical issues, each sect and family will give face to the Dragon Shadow, but on major issues, the Dragon Shadow can do nothing about these families and sects.


    Aside from other things, the four members of Beijing alone are enough to drink a pot of Dragon Shadow.


    Shadow smiled bitterly and shook his head, looking helpless.


    After a long while, Han Qianshan said: "I will convey my opinion to the big sects, and the rest will depend on Lin Huan''s performance."


    The shadow nodded and said nothing.


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan received an unexpected phone call.


    The person who called was Shao Tianchuan. He had come to Zhengzhou and wanted to meet and chat with Lin Huan.


    Although Lin Huan was curious about how Shao Tianchuan got his mobile phone number, he didn''t ask too much, and immediately agreed.


    Because he also wanted to see Shao Tianchuan, and asked Shao Tianchuan what his plans were, and more importantly, the task released by the system!


    If he wants to become the leader, he needs the support of Shao Tianchuan and other bigwigs. See Shao Tianchuan in advance, maybe he can win his support?


    It''s just that Lin Huan is very puzzled, why Shao Tianchuan wants to see herself, isn''t it because of Shao Yuqing''s marriage?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shook his head mockingly. During this time, he found that he was really becoming more and more narcissistic.


    "Qingmei, I want to go out."


    Lin Huan stood up and said.


    Cao Qingmei, who was making Kung Fu tea by the side, asked, "Do you need Qingmei to follow?"


    "No, you are tired after running around with me these days, so take a good rest at home." Lin Huan said.


    Cao Qingmei shook her head: "The green plum is not tired, and the green plum won''t be tired after running many places with Lin Shao."


    After becoming the master of martial arts, Cao Qingmei''s physique has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    If it were kept in the past, after such frequent tossing and the frequent "tossing" by Lin Huan last night, she would definitely be tired and unable to get out of bed and walk.


    But now, she still feels that she has endless strength.


    Lin Huan raised his hand and squeezed Cao Qingmei''s ass, and said with a smirk: "You should take a good rest and accompany me to applaud love at night."


    Cao Qingmei blushed, and said nothing.


    Lin Huan smiled, went out to sit on the Ferrari 488, and drove out of the villa amidst the roar of the engine.


    More than half an hour later, Lin Huan parked the car in the parking lot of the Hilton Hotel.


    When he walked into the hotel and came to the presidential suite Shao Tianchuan said on the phone, he took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in, the door is unlocked."


    A slightly older voice came from the suite.


    Lin Huan pushed the door in and saw Shao Tianchuan wearing a red Tang suit sitting on the sofa. Except for Mr. Shao, Shao Yuqing, wearing a black skirt and flesh-colored stockings, was half kneeling in front of the coffee table, making Kung Fu tea.


    "Little friend Lin, I didn''t expect the old man to save me a lot. I really invited you over."


    While speaking, Shao Tianchuan stood up and walked over to meet Lin Huan, and then took Lin Huan''s hands.


    As the contemporary Patriarch of the Shao family, Shao Tianchuan''s identity is extraordinary. Even if a provincial official visits, he does not need to get up to meet him.


    From this we can see how much Shao Tianchuan values ??Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan said somewhat flattered: "Master Shao has a request, how dare I not come, please sit down."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took Shao Tianchuan to the sofa and sat down.


    At this time, Shao Yuqing just poured the tea soup into the tea bowl, and she brought the tea cups to Shao Tianchuan and Lin Huan separately: "Grandpa, Mr. Lin, please have tea."


    Although Shao Yuqing didn''t look directly at Lin Huan when she was speaking, she glanced at the past and the shy and timid expressions on her face from time to time showed her joy and love to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s heart jumped, and then secretly sighed, "Shao Yuqing has made great progress in acting."


    If Lin Huan didn''t understand Shao Yuqing''s personality, she might have been fooled by Shao Yuqing''s shy little daughter.


    Unfortunately, what Shao Yuqing did before left Lin Huan too deeply impressed, and Lin Huan had to be vigilant towards Shao Yuqing.


    "Miss Yuqing a lot." Lin Huan thanked him, picked up the tea cup and savored it, then exclaimed, "Miss Yuqing is good craftsmanship."


    "Mr. Lin praised." Shao Yuqing said with a blessing, shyly.


    Shao Tianchuan laughed and said, "Xiaoyou Lin, my granddaughter is not only beautiful, but also has a good personality. The most important thing is that she is proficient in cooking and tea art, and she is also considerate."


    Lin Huan made an expression of listening attentively. Who knew that Shao Tianchuan stopped here when he said that. Lin Huan had to pretend to be curious and asked, "What then?"


    "Then..." Shao Tianchuan took a sip of the tea and said with a smile: "When are you going to marry my granddaughter?"


    "??" Lin Huan looked dazed.


    Why did you marry Shao Yuqing anytime, did you say something?


    After the little master came here, he just exchanged a few words. After a sip of tea, he would marry Shao Yuqing? Feelings This tea is forced to marry, you can¡¯t drink it.


    Shao Yuqing blushed and turned into a big apple, and said, "Grandpa~"


    "Didn''t you always want to marry Xiaoyou Lin? Grandpa just told you for it. You should thank grandpa."


    Shao Tianchuan first teased his granddaughter, then turned his head to look at Lin Huan, and asked, "Does it feel sudden?"


    Lin Huan nodded hurriedly, it was so sudden!


    "Lin Xiaoyou, although the current social atmosphere is relatively open, the family style of our Shao family has always been more traditional."


    "Although you and Yuqing are in free love, but... heh heh..."


    At this point, Shao Tianchuan couldn''t help his old face blushing, but after a long pause, he continued to say: "But since you two are already married, if you don''t get married soon, I''m afraid it will damage the face of my Shao family."


    "Hey?"


    Lin Huan was completely dumbfounded this time. He did take Shao Yuqing''s blood, but he used the transformation technique at the time. It should be impossible for Shao Yuqing to guess that it was him.


    And...what the **** is free love? Xiao Ye never dated Shao Yuqing at all, okay?


    "Master Shao, is there any misunderstanding in this matter?" Lin Huan said awkwardly after considering it for a while.


    Shao Tianchuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiaoyou Lin, don''t you eat it and don''t plan to accept it?"


    Lin Huan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, I mean...Ms. Yuqing and I are just ordinary friends and have never dated. Isn''t Elder Shao misunderstanding this matter?"

 Chapter 1236： Shao Yuqings conditions

    As soon as he said this, Shao Tianchuan''s face was covered with dark clouds, and his anger rose.


    "Xiaoyou Lin, I really didn''t expect you to say such a thing."


    Shao Tianchuan said, holding back his anger.


    "Grandpa, don''t say anything, since he doesn''t want to admit it, just forget it."


    Shao Yuqing said in an extremely sentimental tone. When she spoke, her big beautiful eyes were red, as if she was crying immediately, and I felt pity.


    Lin Huan took a breath of air suddenly, so she didn''t want to admit it? Xiaoye never dated you at all, okay? !


    It''s a pity that this little fairy doesn''t go to act!


    Shao Tianchuan stalked his neck and said angrily, "How can I forget? You are my son and daughter of the Shao family, and you have been bullied by someone..., can my grandfather help you get justice?"


    Shao Yuqing looked bitter, lowered her head and rubbed the corners of her clothes. She looked shy but also embarrassed and nervous. The mixed emotions are very complicated.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath again: "This acting is simply superb!"


    Shao Tianchuan turned his head and glared at Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, I ask you, do you and Yuqing already have... the truth of a husband and wife? Tell me honestly."


    Lin Huan suddenly sat on the wax.


    If you say yes, it is true. He really got Shao Yuqing''s blood, but the question is can he admit it?


    Not to mention that after acknowledging his identity, he will reveal another identity, but what should he do with his relationship with Shao Yuqing after the exposure? This is a very difficult problem.


    Shao Yuqing is not Zhao Qingya. There is no emotional foundation with him, and Shao Yuqing''s scheming is almost comparable to that of the female villain boss in Gongdou drama. Once Shao Yuqing is entangled by Shao Yuqing, does Lin Huan have peace at all?


    But if he doesn''t admit it, it''s a bit shameless. He took someone else''s blood but didn''t admit it. This is simply worse than a scumbag.


    Now Lin Huan wants to use the Time Reverse Capsule and it''s time to get back to Shao Tianchuan''s call.


    Although these thoughts were long to speak, they were only a moment in Lin Huan''s mind, and then he would deny them categorically.


    But before he could speak, Shao Yuqing said first: "Grandpa, I want to chat with him alone, okay?"


    Shao Tianchuan was thinking about waiting for Lin Huan to reply. Right now he stared: "What can''t you say here?"


    "Grandpa~" Shao Yuqing said, half acting like a baby, half anxious: "Let me talk to him alone!"


    Shao Tianchuan''s expression changed several times, and finally he sighed, "Okay, but you can''t follow him all the way. He must admit what he should admit, you know what I mean?"


    "I know, grandpa." Shao Yuqing blushed and said with an anger, and then she looked at Lin Huan: "Mr. Lin, go to my room and have a chat?"


    Lin Huan nodded with a complicated complexion, and followed Shao Yuqing out of the presidential suite.


    The room where Shao Yuqing lives is next door to Shao Tianchuan, a luxurious suite.


    As soon as the two entered the door, Lin Huan said, "Shao Yuqing, what are you going to do?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan had already released a zhenqi barrier to defend against possible eavesdropping.


    Shao Tianchuan is an old fox, and Lin Huan doesn''t believe that he will resist eavesdropping.


    "Mr. Lin seems to be very excited. Is it because I discovered your other identity?" Shao Yuqing said with a ridiculous expression, no longer the shyness he was before.


    "What another identity, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Lin Huan frowned and said with a puzzled face.


    "Heh, you may not know, I still keep the red sheets. Not only my blood, but also yours...that." Shao Yuqing said with a flushed face.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Then what?"


    "Then..." Shao Yuqing walked to Lin Huan, hooked his neck with one hand, and said flatteringly: "I can use it for DNA testing."


    Lin Huan only felt that a chill flashed behind her head, and then she saw Shao Yuqing withdraw her hand, and there was already a section of black hair on Ruyu''s right hand!


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank: "Miss Yuqing is a good method!"


    "That''s no better than your disguise." Shao Yuqing said playfully with the truncated hair in her hand.


    With the one on the bed sheet, plus the truncated hair, it can be detected by the DNF detection method whether this Lin Huan is Bi Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan was also very clear about this, but he didn''t want to send this truncation back, because then there would be no silver three hundred taels, which proved from the side that he was the Lin Huan who took away Shao Yuqing''s blood!


    "call"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and then said, "What is your purpose?"


    "I love you, will you marry me?" Shao Yuqing said expectantly, blinking her big eyes.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    You love me as an egg! The little master never sees where you love me!


    "Hehe, let us know that if people don''t talk secretly, it is impossible for me to marry you. Even without Luo Bingyan, I would not marry you."


    "If you didn''t plan to frame me last time and wanted to **** my true energy away, it would have been impossible for us to happen like that."


    "So if you want to threaten me to marry you with what happened last time, you''d better die."


    Lin Huan said unceremoniously.


    If a woman is changed, she will be ashamed and unbearable when she hears this, and she will go crazy on the spot.


    But Shao Yuqing is not an ordinary woman. She doesn''t even care about her reputation, so how can she care about Lin Huan''s rejection in person?


    "What if I don''t care about the status?" Shao Yuqing said calmly.


    Lin Huan frowned: "What?"


    "That means you don''t need to marry me. To be honest, I don''t have any plans to marry. Shao Yuqing doesn''t need to depend on a man to live."


    Shao Yuqing Queen Fan said completely.


    "Then what?" Lin Huan still didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Shao Yuqing hooked Lin Huan''s neck again, and put the other hand on his lips and said, "I can be your woman, whether it is an underground lover, or send lonely friends to each other."


    "In short... I don''t need you to marry me, nor do I need you to disclose the relationship between you and me."


    "But... you have to help me sit as the head of the Shao family."


    Lin Huan felt a sense of disbelief when he heard the first few sentences. A big beauty can let you play without asking for any status. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    After hearing it, Lin Huan suddenly realized that this was Shao Yuqing''s ultimate goal!


    "Where do you see that I am capable of helping you sit as the head of the Shao family?"


    Lin Huan asked puzzledly.


    "Speaking of intuition, you definitely don''t believe it, but I think you have the potential to become the first person in the ancient martial arts world, not to mention...behind you there is a master who is the first person in the ancient martial arts world today."


    "How about, have you considered it? My condition is very simple, as long as you agree, I can talk to you now...that."


    Shao Yuqing bit her red lips lightly and said with amorous feelings.

 Chapter 1237： Obey my will!

    Shao Yuqing''s proposal is indeed very tempting, Lin Huan is a little moved, but what he is worried now is that this is not Shao Yuqing''s true purpose.


    This woman Shao Yuqing was too scheming, Lin Huan couldn''t help but guard.


    Seeing Lin Huan shut up, Shao Yuqing knew what he was worried about, so she said shyly:


    "Mr. Lin don''t have to worry. Although Yuqing has a bad reputation, she still pays attention to credibility."


    "And Yuqing doesn''t need Mr. Lin to sign a contract, a letter of guarantee, etc., because Yuqing believes in Mr. Lin''s potential and character."


    "More importantly, as long as Mr. Lin agrees, Yuqing can follow you now..."


    Having said that, Shao Yuqing pulled down the collar, and a black lace was immediately revealed...


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, her heartbeat speeded up instantly.


    You only need to make a promise, and you don¡¯t need to set up a document, you can enjoy Shao Yuqing¡¯s superb beauty at any time. This proposal is really tempting.


    but¡­¡­


    "Your proposal really tempted me, but I feel a little disgusted with getting a woman''s body in this way."


    Lin Huan frowned and said.


    Originally, he didn''t have a lot of affection for Shao Yuqing, and coupled with such a trading method, he was even less "interested" in Shao Yuqing.


    Shao Yuqing''s complexion changed slightly, and she was full of hatred in her heart.


    She is the little princess of the Shao family and a well-known lady and beauty in Beijing. The man who has a crush on her is unknown, and there are many men who are crazy about her.


    If she said these things to other men, I''m afraid that man has already rushed on her in a hurry, why would he hesitate?


    But Lin Huan not only rejected her, but also looked disgusted, which directly hurt her self-esteem!


    "Lin Huan, did you know that you are annoying sometimes?"


    Shao Yuqing put away her shame, and said with a cold voice.


    "So what? As long as the people I care about and like don''t hate me. I''m not a Chinese currency, so I can''t make everyone like it."


    Lin Huan also said coldly.


    Shao Yuqing''s tone was stagnant, and her heart was extremely sad.


    If Lin Huan didn''t get in with oil and salt, the beauty couldn''t do it, let alone the hard ones, Shao Yuqing was completely out of it.


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "But I can promise your terms and I will help you sit as the head of the Shao family."


    "Really?" Shao Yuqing didn''t believe her ears a little.


    But soon she was overjoyed, and she couldn''t help feeling proud: "Huh, I also said that I dislike this way of trading, and I don''t want to get my body? Men really are lower-body animals!"


    Lin Huan saw Xiao Jiujiu in Shao Yuqing''s heart, and immediately he smiled and said, "Really, and I won''t trade your body for it, but I need your obedience."


    "Obey my will!"


    Shao Yuqing shook her body: "Obey your...will?"


    "Yes, I only want your obedience, are you willing?" Lin Huan looked straight into Shao Yuqing''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Shao Yuqing was silent.


    Obey Lin Huan? Do you regard him as master? Oh, if it''s such a price, then how can she be the head of the Shao family?


    Although Shao Yuqing is a daughter, her heart is higher than the sky. She never felt that she was inferior to a man, and she never felt that a woman should be a man''s vassal.


    She regarded Wu Zetian as an idol and wanted to create her own legend!


    So she played among the flowers and played with many men in applause, not only did she not let them get their own bodies, but she also got enough benefits from them.


    In these years, the only time Shao Yuqing failed was when she met Lin Huan. Lin Huan not only robbed her body, but also broke her Xuanyin body. Every time she thought about this, Shao Yuqing hated her.


    Let yourself obey him, how can Shao Yuqing be willing?


    "Do you disagree? Then forget it." Lin Huan waved his hand and said indifferently.


    To be honest, he was not sure to control Shao Yuqing. This woman had a deep mind, and it would be better not to provoke her. The condition just put forward was just to test her.


    Shao Yuqing remained silent, but her face was already struggling.


    After a long while, Shao Yuqing gritted her teeth and said, "Can you give me some time to think about it?"


    She has a reason to become the next Patriarch, so Lin Huan''s support is very important to her, she doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows: "Okay, I''ll give you time. I have always been patient with beautiful women. But when I meet with Mr. Shao, what are you going to say?"


    "Just say that the relationship between you and me should not be made public, how?" Shao Yuqing said tentatively: "If you don''t say that, grandpa will definitely not let go. Although you are not afraid of my grandpa, you certainly don''t want to happen to him at this point. Conflict?"


    Lin Huan stared at Shao Yuqing for a while, then smiled freely after a long while: "Okay, just do as you said."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan removed the infuriating barrier, and then took Shao Yuqing into her arms.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan''s sudden move made Shao Yuqing nervous.


    "After talking for so long, don''t you want to do something?"


    Lin Huan hooked Shao Yuqing''s chin and said with a smirk.


    Shao Yuqing was a little dazed. Just now, she tried her best to seduce Lin Huan, but Lin Huan was not moved. Now she said she wanted to think about it, Lin Huan started to use her hands. Are men so cheap?


    Just when Shao Yuqing was in the circle, Lin Huan had bowed her head and kissed her red lips...


    In the presidential suite next door, Shao Tianchuan eavesdropped for a long time with his ears erected, but he didn''t even hear a single sound, making him anxious and fidgeting.


    Just when Shao Tianchuan was considering whether to cut a hole in the wall, a soft "Oh" came into his ears.


    Shao Tianchuan''s face was overjoyed, and the spirit came: "Finally there is a voice!"


    But after he carefully recollected the soft "oh", there was an embarrassment on his face: "This...they...they are..."


    Before he recovered from his embarrassment, he heard a softer "Oh" again, and then he heard the baby granddaughter say shyly, "Lin Huan, don''t..."


    "Damn, this is for Bai Yue Xuan Yin!"


    Shao Tianchuan exclaimed and almost jumped from the spot.


    But immediately afterwards, Shao Tianchuan said to himself with a smile on his face: "A long-term goodbye to a new marriage, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me. Cough cough cough, but young people are better to be more restrained, um...will I remind them later What about it?"


    After talking to himself, Shao Tianchuan quickly dissipated his anger and stopped eavesdropping, because he was afraid that hearing unbearable sounds would cause evil fires. Wouldn''t he call for room service at night?


    Since the death of the old lady, Shao Tianchuan has been "guarding himself like a jade".


    If the younger family members find out again, where would he put his old face?


    Thinking of this, Shao Tianchuan quickly suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, and the old monk sat on the sofa and drank Kung Fu tea.


    After almost an hour, Lin Huan and Shao Yuqing returned to the presidential suite hand in hand.

 Chapter 1238： Shao Tianchuans suspicion

    "Ahem"


    Shao Tianchuan gave a dry cough and asked with a majestic expression: "Yuqing, how are you talking to him? I can put the ugly words first, if he doesn''t admit it, I will go crazy!"


    With a twitch of Lin Huan''s mouth, he secretly scolded Shao Tianchuan "Old Fox".


    The reason why he removed the infuriating barrier was to deliberately create opportunities for Shao Tianchuan to eavesdrop. He didn''t believe that Shao Tianchuan would be so calm after hearing the movement next door.


    Shao Tianchuan, this old fox must have pretended to be!


    Shao Yuqing naturally understood the man''s personality. She blushed immediately and said softly, "Grandpa, Lin Huan doesn''t deny it. He just thinks it''s not time to make it public."


    This is what they have discussed long ago, but she blushed not because of this, but because of the absurd scene before.


    Shao Yuqing has never done this kind of thing since one night on the Star of Huacheng, and last time she almost completed everything unconsciously, so this time is the first in a sense. Times.


    After this time, Shao Yuqing seemed to have opened the door to a new world. If she hadn''t known that the old man was next door, she would have begged Lin Huan to get along for a while.


    Shao Tianchuan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? When do you think it is appropriate to be public?"


    "When the time is right," Lin Huan thought for a while and said.


    "..." Shao Tianchuan was speechless for a while.


    What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it?


    Lin Huan also knew that what he said just now was a bit shameless, and now he changed the subject: "Ahem, old man, what will be discussed at the Justice League Conference in two days, do you know?"


    Shao Yuqing covered her mouth and snickered. After an hour of getting along, she suddenly felt that Lin Huan was pleasing to her eyes.


    If she had regarded Lin Huan as a powerful person who could be used before, she now regards Lin Huan more as...Uh, she doesn''t know how to position Lin Huan, in short... A lot.


    Perhaps this is the rumored fastest way to walk into a woman''s heart is... X Dao?


    Thinking of this, Shao Yuqing''s face blushed again.


    How did Shao Tianchuan know that his granddaughter had such complicated psychological activities?


    After Shao Tianchuan glared at his granddaughter, he looked at Lin Huan and said: "We have three schools and eight... Seven people have already passed the qi in advance. At the meeting two days later, a leader will be elected to lead the Justice League army."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and then asked: "I wonder if the old man already has a suitable candidate in his mind?"


    Shao Tianchuan glared, "What are you kidding about?"


    Human intuition is terrible. Shao Tianchuan is a thoughtful person. Lin Huan''s repeated questioning has aroused his vigilance.


    Lin Huan''s original intention was to try his best to get Shao Tianchuan''s support, and naturally he was not afraid to expose his intentions, so he said, "Master Shao, what do you think of me as the leader?"


    Shao Yuqing: "..."


    Shao Tianchuan: "..."


    "Are you surprised?" Lin Huan pretended to be puzzled: "Let me talk about my advantages first, young and promising, strong, rich in network resources, official background, and a master of the highest peak. ."


    "Personally, I think no one is more suitable to be the leader of the Justice League army than me, right?"


    Shao Yuqing: "..."


    Shao Tianchuan: "..."


    What kind of thoughts and feelings did you say that you don¡¯t want Bilian?


    Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for Shao Tianchuan''s sake that Lin Huan was his future grandson-in-law, he would have ridiculed him early!


    Shao Yuqing is also quite helpless. She admits that Lin Huan is far superior to her peers, but she has not yet reached the point where most of the schools and families of the ancient martial arts can be respected.


    Although somewhat mocking Lin Huan''s remarks, Shao Tianchuan still persuades him in a persuasive manner: "Ah, Xiaolin, people must not be far-sighted, and although the leader sounds domineering and prestigious, it is actually not a good job."


    "He has to take charge of the overall situation. He doesn''t need to talk about it. He should have won. Because so many schools and families work together, there is no reason for failure."


    "If you lose, you have to bear all the responsibilities and infamy."


    "More importantly, the leader must have strong strength himself, otherwise the demon sect will beheaded, wouldn''t the army be upset?"


    Shao Tianchuan said all nonsense before, only the last sentence is the point.


    Against the demon sect, the legendary powerhouse is the main force, while in Shao Tianchuan''s memory, Lin Huan is nothing but a legendary powerhouse. Let a legendary powerhouse be the leader and lead a group of legendary powerhouses to fight. It is ridiculous to think about it.


    "Yes, Lin Huan, you should dispel this idea." Shao Yuqing also persuaded.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly: "Then what kind of strength does Elder Shao think is qualified to become a leader?"


    "Yeah..." Shao Tianchuan showed thoughtfulness, and said after a long while: "Why do you have to legend the late stage?"


    Shao Yuqing nodded and said: "The four heads of Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, and Liu Ye are all legendary peaks. If you want to get their approval, you must at least be in the late legend."


    "That means... I meet the requirements?" Lin Huan jokingly said.


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Tianchuan and Shao Yuqing all changed their colors.


    "Lin Huan, you...you won''t...already..." Shao Yuqing stammered a bit because she was too surprised.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how could you..." Shao Tianchuan was unwilling to believe it.


    At this moment, an aura that belonged to the late legendary period rose from Lin Huan''s body, and then he converged back.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, Shao Tianchuan and Shao Yuqing''s complexion changed again!


    "Oh my God, did you really become a legendary powerhouse, or later?" Shao Yuqing''s mouth opened wide in surprise, enough to stuff an egg!


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion!" Shao Tianchuan was almost shocked to drop his chin!


    More than half a year ago, at the Dragon Tiger Meeting, Lin Huan was only the first to enter the realm of legend. In such a short time, he not only entered the realm of legend, but also became the late stage of legend!


    Even if you upgrade with a rocket, it¡¯s not so fast, right?


    unless¡­¡­


    Thinking of this possibility, Shao Tianchuan''s expression suddenly became difficult to look: "Lin Huan, tell me honestly, have you joined the Demon Sect?"


    Shao Yuqing shook her body and looked at Shao Tianchuan in disbelief: "Grandpa?"


    "Huh, several of our heads and family owners have already passed their anger in the video conference, and the realm of those who rebels has been rapidly improved in a short time."


    "Lin Huan''s situation is so similar to these people, so I have to suspect that he has joined the Demon Sect."


    Shao Tianchuan said solemnly.


    Shao Yuqing covered her small mouth in surprise, and looked at Lin Huan in disbelief.


    Hearing Mr. Shao''s analysis, Lin Huan suddenly smiled bitterly. Why did he forget the energy spar?


    It is also a rapid increase in strength, but he uses a god-level agent system, not an energy spar at all!


    It''s just that he can''t expose the existence of the god-level agent system, how do you explain this?


    Lin Huan struggled for a while.

 Chapter 1239： Exchange terms

    "Master Shao, I didn''t expect you to doubt me." Lin Huan said with a "very hurt" expression, shaking his head.


    Shao Tianchuan raised his eyebrows: "This is a special time. I cannot help but doubt it. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    When the voice fell, Shao Tianchuan raised his aura to the top.


    Shao Yuqing was shocked immediately: "Grandpa, don''t be impulsive!"


    Although she was also deeply puzzled about whether Lin Huan joined the Demon Sect, she said from the bottom of her heart that she didn''t want to see Grandpa act on Lin Huan.


    No matter what, Lin Huan is her first man and the only man so far!


    Facing the about to explode Shao Tianchuan, Lin Huan showed no fear on his face: "Master, if I join the Demon Sect, can my master not know? With his personality, he will kill me directly without you. Under the palm!"


    "If I join the Demon Sect, will I hurt the Demon Sect disciple Wang Tian?"


    "If I join the Demon Sect, I will kill the Demon Sect elder Wang Zheng?"


    "If I join the Demon Sect, I will catch the Demon Sect Elder Wang Zhen and ask the Demon Sect''s plan from him?"


    These words came out of Lin Huan''s mouth like a cannon, and directly shocked Shao Tianchuan on the spot.


    Shao Yuqing also covered her small mouth with her hands, her face in disbelief.


    "You said... You killed the Demon Sect elder Wang Zheng? You arrested the Demon Sect elder Wang Zhen?"


    After a while, Shao Tianchuan took a deep breath and asked.


    The news is so amazing that he hadn''t heard of it before!


    "Yes." Lin Huan answered simply and simply.


    "Who can prove it?" Shao Tianchuan was very cautious, he couldn''t completely believe Lin Huan''s words.


    "Old man Zhao Yueshan, Han Qianshan, the dragon''s shadow leader, they can all testify for me." Lin Huan''s expression is very relaxed. If such evidence cannot dispel Shao Tianchuan''s doubts, then he can only fight with Shao Tianchuan. Field.


    "Okay, I''ll call Patriarch Zhao!"


    After speaking, Shao Tianchuan took out his cell phone and dialed Zhao Yueshan''s number.


    Shao Yuqing looked at Lin Huan with worry, while Lin Huan shrugged and said that he didn''t need to worry.


    Soon, Shao Tianchuan got a positive answer from Zhao Yueshan. At this time, the expression on Shao Tianchuan''s face had eased a lot, but he still dialed Han Qianshan''s phone without worry.


    After getting a positive answer from Han Qianshan, Shao Tianchuan finally relaxed completely, and the corresponding atmosphere became a bit awkward for a while...


    "Master, I know that this is a special period. Anyone who may have a relationship with the Demon Sect should be taken seriously. This is what the old man has done very well, at least I admire it very much."


    Lin Huan knew the truth of accepting as soon as he saw good, and directly gave Shao Tianchuan a step down.


    "Cough cough, it''s still Xiao Lin Ming." Shao Tianchuan said with a flush of embarrassment on his face.


    After the misunderstanding just now, he had a better perception of Lin Huan. Now thinking about the seemingly narcissistic remarks Lin Huan said before, Shao Tianchuan suddenly felt that there was still some truth.


    There is no need to say that they are young, promising and powerful. People who are as young as Lin Huan can become the powerhouse in the late legend, not to mention unique, at least Shao Tianchuan has never heard of it.


    As for Lin Huan''s contacts... this Shao Tianchuan is a little bit disdainful, the head of a family of three families and seven families, and the head of the family, which one is not the role of the network?


    The four members of Shangjing are all behemoths who have been in the officialdom for many years. For example, Shao Tianchuan himself, his official contacts are far beyond Lin Huan''s.


    However, it is precisely because he puts too much energy on the officialdom that his strength has been stuck in the realm of the late legend, and he can''t make progress!


    "The old man passed the award." Lin Huan smiled slightly, and then said: "Master, let''s go back to the previous topic. I want to be the leader and hope that the old man can support me."


    "Of course, I won''t get the support of Mr. Shao in vain. I can do things for him within my abilities, as long as the matter does not violate ethics and morals and does not violate China''s laws."


    Shao Tianchuan is a big man, but also a smart man. Lin Huan knows that there is no wool to go around with such people.


    All he has to do is to speak out bluntly, then give his own conditions, and leave the rest to the other party to make choices.


    Although Lin Huan''s conditions had many restrictions, Shao Tianchuan was still very moved after hearing this.


    Even if there is no Feng Yuanzheng relationship in it, it is a big temptation to let a legendary late-stage powerhouse make a single shot, let alone Lin Huan is his future grandson-in-law!


    Therefore, Shao Tianchuan agreed without hesitation: "Although I don''t know why you want to be the leader of the Raoshizi, I promise you."


    Lin Huan grinned, "Thank you, Mr. Shao!"


    Then he sat down with Old Man Shao and chatted for a while, and then left in the voice of the old man.


    "Can you guess why he is the leader?"


    Shao Tianchuan asked as soon as Lin Huan left.


    Shao Yuqing frowned slightly: "Perhaps Han Qianshan meant it."


    Shao Tianchuan nodded with satisfaction: "You have the same idea as mine. Although the battle between the righteous and demons is a matter in the ancient martial world, the shadow of the dragon will definitely not let this matter become a big issue."


    "Lin Huan is the leader of the Justice League army, and he can accept Han Qianshan''s command in time. This is something other people cannot have as the leader."


    Shao Yuqing frowned slightly: "Then how much does Grandpa think Lin Huan hopes to be the leader?"


    Shao Tianchuan was silent for a long time. After a while, he said solemnly, "It''s almost impossible."


    Shao Yuqing was surprised at first, then nodded sadly, "I don''t think it''s possible."


    If the leader is to be elected, then Yunshui Yao is undoubtedly the most promising person.


    As the largest sect of ancient martial arts, Yunlanzong has always been the leader of ancient martial arts, and the reputation of Yunshui Yao is naturally no one can match.


    Moreover, Yun Shui Yao is also strong, the legendary peak, the Xeon can''t make it, she is the first person in the ancient martial arts!


    Even with the support of his grandfather and Dragon Shadow, Lin Huan would not be able to defeat Yunshui Yao and sit on the throne of the leader.


    "Lin Huan is afraid that it will be hit this time." Shao Tianchuan sighed, and then said with a playful look: "But that''s okay, young people, it''s easy to breed arrogant tastes that have been going smoothly."


    Shao Yuqing nodded and didn''t say more.


    After coming out of the Hilton Hotel, Lin Huan drove back to Cao Qingmei''s villa. In the afternoon, an extended Lincoln drove into the villa.


    After Lin Huan got in the car, the extended Lincoln drove to Zhengzhou Airport.


    When he arrived at the airport, Lin Huan got out of the car and went to the waiting hall to wait. It didn''t take long for seven beauties with different shapes to walk out of the exit following the flow of people.


    It is Shuiyue Qimei!


    Lin Huan raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, waved to Shen Jiayi and others and said, "Jiayi, Xiaoxue, I am here."

 Chapter 1240： Secret Talk with Willow

    When Shuiyue Qimei walked out of the passage, she attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Although there is a high probability of encountering beautiful women at the airport, meeting seven beauties with different poses at one time still makes some male passengers feel surprised.


    But the next scene gave these male passengers a feeling of being a dog.


    I saw a man wearing sunglasses and a mask greeted the seven beauties, and all these seven beauties rushed over in excitement, surrounding the man in the middle and chatting.


    Among them, two beauties took the man''s arm one by one, just like little lovers who have reunited after a long time!


    If it is 1VS1, this is undoubtedly a very moving and enviable scene, but now it is 7VS1!


    Is this man the real version of Wei Xiaobao?


    Envy, contempt, doubt, all kinds of complicated eyes surrounded Lin Huan with Shuiyue Qimei, if the eyes can kill...


    Well, Lin Huan''s face is as thick as a city wall, even if his eyes can kill people, it is probably ~ shoot~ without wearing him.


    "I arranged a special car, let''s go out."


    After Shuiyue Qimei''s excitement calmed down a little, Lin Huan said.


    In order to welcome Shuiyue Qimei, Lin Huan specially asked Cao Qingmei to prepare an extended Lincoln. It¡¯s no wonder that Lin Huan is too high-profile. Even a seven-seater business can¡¯t fit so many people. He can¡¯t even pack a minibus Right?


    That''s too LOW!


    Because Shuiyue Qimei was too eye-catching, when Lin Huan led them out of the airport, they followed a group of people far behind.


    There are men and women, old and young, and they all want to see how sacred Lin Huan is, and how they will pick up the seven beauties.


    When they saw Lin Huan and the seven beauties sitting in an extended Lincoln, they were all stunned.


    "Fuck, it''s no wonder that you can capture the hearts of seven beauties. It turns out to be the second generation of Nimafu!"


    "Damn, whoever tells me in the future that the rich are not happy, why should I be so anxious, the happiness of the rich and the poor can''t even imagine it?!"


    "Happiness? I think it is X Fu, right!"


    With the power of Lin Huan''s ears, he naturally heard these people''s complaints, and he just shook his head and smiled, not paying attention.


    When he was still a pure silk, he also believed in the theory that "the rich are not happy". Now that he has money, he realizes that... this sentence is purely a dog~ shit!


    With an enviable gaze, the extended Lincoln drove on the highway around the city and soon came to the villa rented by Cao Qingmei.


    After arranging for Shuiyue Qimei to stay, Lin Huan received another call from Zhao Qingya.


    Like the Shao family, the Zhao family came from Zhengzhou by high-speed rail. The difference is that Lin Huan rented a villa for them, and this villa is next door.


    Lin Huan made such an arrangement with his own considerations. The Demon Sect was hiding in the dark and staring at it, and letting Shuiyue Qimei live next door to the Zhao family was equivalent to helping them find a group of free bodyguards.


    When Lin Huan took the Zhao family back to this villa, it was all busy again.


    The next day, Lin Huan received a call from an unexpected person¡ªLu Honglian, a genius disciple of Baihuamen!


    After receiving this call, Lin Huan hurried out. When he arrived at the hotel where Baihuamen disciples were staying, Lu Honglian had been waiting in the lobby with Baihuamen head Liu Ye for a long time.


    After seeing the two, Lin Huan''s first reaction was to be flattered, and then he felt that Lu Honglian invited him over today to discuss something important.


    "Head Liu, I''m a junior, how can you afford to wait here?" Lin Huan said flattered.


    Willow leaves in a white dress smiled slightly: "Little friend Lin is polite, this is not a place to talk, let''s talk in my room."


    Lu Honglian was still wearing a red dress, standing behind Liu Ye pretty playfully, smiling at Lin Huan and nodding.


    Lin Huan smiled at her as well, and then said, "I will follow the arrangement of Head Liu."


    ...


    The conversation between Lin Huan and Liu Ye lasted for nearly a morning, and Lin Huan walked out of the hotel at noon.


    Except for Lu Honglian, no one knows what Lin Huan and Liu Ye talked about, and no one knows what impact the meeting between the two will have on the ancient martial world...


    And tomorrow, the Justice League Conference, which determines the destiny of the ancient martial arts world, will be held soon!

 Chapter 1241： Private fight is prohibited

    There is a three-leaf manor in the southern outskirts of Zhengzhou. The owner of the manor is one of the eight great masters-the Li family!


    Since the Li family was destroyed, this manor has become an unowned property, and Zhengzhou Z House intends to take it back. It coincides with the Justice League Conference being held here, and Zhengzhou ZF decided to move it here after learning about it. The manor is set as the meeting place.


    After two days of preparation, the service staff organized by Zhengzhou ZF has cleaned up the manor with a new look. The long red carpet was spread all the way from the gate to the entrance of the central hall, and the red carpet was filled with flower baskets.


    The huge front yard is full of tables and chairs, and tea sets, fruits, and snacks have been placed on the tables.


    A dozen water boilers were temporarily placed in the backyard, and a thermos bottle was placed on the floor.


    In addition to these, Zhengzhou ZF has also made a lot of preparations, with only one purpose, which is to serve these ancient martial arts people to their satisfaction.


    The reason why Zhengzhou ZF put its posture so low is that the four masters of Shangjing are too famous for them to provoke.


    Secondly, I am afraid that if these uncles become unhappy and cause trouble in Jeongju, then they will be big heads.


    Just like two days ago, if it had not been for Lin Huan''s action, Zhengzhou would have been in a mess. For this matter, Zhengzhou ZF had held an emergency meeting to discuss the issue of giving Lin Huan the honorary citizen medal.


    The result was naturally unanimous, and the medals would be awarded to Lin Huan when the Justice League conference was completed.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, many warriors had arrived at Sanye Manor.


    "Long time no see, Brother Liu, has there been a breakthrough in the martial art realm recently?"


    "After three years, Junior Brother Chen still has the same style!"


    "Uncle Wei, I listened to you a year ago. After I returned, I devoted myself to cultivation, and my realm really broke through. The great kindness of Uncle Wei is unforgettable for three years!"


    "Sister Ye..."


    The World Martial Artist is a family. Although these people belong to different sects and families, many people know each other, so it is a good deal of greetings when they meet.


    Of course, if there is a good relationship, there is a bad relationship.


    "Hmph, Qiu Bin, after you snatched Sister Su back then, I devoted myself to practicing and vowed to defeat you. Now I have entered the middle stage of the legend, today I will kill you in the palm of my hand!"


    "Kang Jianqiu, what if you are now in the middle of the legend? You were not my opponent back then, and you are still not my opponent. The Ancient Martial Realm is not only your practice!"


    "Really? Then let''s see the real chapter under our hands!"


    "Senior Brother Zhang, I was defeated by your sword at the Dragon and Tiger meeting twelve years ago. This matter has always made me worry about it."


    "Haha, I think Junior Brother Wei has improved in strength. Do you want to come to Junior Brother Wei to take this opportunity to challenge me?"


    "Brother Zhang has good eyesight! To be honest, since I was defeated by Senior Brother Zhang twelve years ago, I have been practicing in retreat, and now I have finally stepped into the pinnacle of legend."


    "Legendary pinnacle? Junior Brother Wei deserves to be Tianzong heroic! It''s just a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I also stepped into the pinnacle of legend three years ago, and now I''m only half a step away from the realm of legend."


    "Okay, okay, okay, it''s worthy of being the enemy of my guard for life, let''s take it!"


    ...


    Conflicts like this happen from time to time throughout the manor.


    Just as these warriors made the entire manor jump, a loud shout came from the entrance of the manor.


    "Stop it all!"


    The burst was full of breath, and the sound spread for ten miles, and everyone''s ears were a little humming.


    Because of this loud shout, the warriors who had been caught in the fight stopped their hands together, looking into the distance with surprise.


    Other people watching the excitement also followed the sound, only to see a strong middle-aged man walking into the manor surrounded by a group of people.


    "It''s the fan head of the King Kong Gate!"


    "Oh my God, I''ve heard that the head of Fan is brave and unparalleled, and he is extraordinary, and he really deserves his reputation when I saw it today!"


    As one of the eight masters of the three schools, the strength of the King Kong Gate is undoubtedly undoubted. Fan Zenghui is the first person to do his part before the other bigwigs have arrived.


    So as soon as Fan Zenghui arrived, the leaders of other schools and families hurriedly stepped forward to meet him.


    "The Cambrian Sect Master Wei Yixiao has met the head of Fan!"


    "Zheng Xi from the Zheng family in Weizhou has seen the head of Fan!"


    "Lingnan Chen Family Chen Sanjiu has seen Fan Master!"


    "Hejia in Northern Shaanxi..."


    "Bagua Gate..."


    These characters who stomped and shook three times in various provinces and cities, at this moment, in front of Fan Zenghui, are as respectful as juniors, and sure enough, big fists are the last word!


    Fan Zenghui smiled slightly, waved his hand and said, "Hello, everyone, the masters and the masters, this Zhengmo war can have your strong support, Fan X, thank you in advance!"


    "Head Fan is polite. It is our decent duty to defeat the Demon Sect. Why should we say thanks?" Wei Yi said repeatedly with a smile.


    "Yeah, the Demon Sect is going to exhaust the integrity of the ancient martial arts world. If we don''t join forces to resist, I''m afraid we will not be able to protect ourselves." Zheng Xi also said.


    Fan Zenghui nodded and said with a smile, "Since you all know the seriousness of this matter, why are some people fighting in the manor, but you don''t stop them?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room was temporarily stagnant.


    Only then did everyone react. It turned out that Fan Zenghui''s saying thank you was false, and it was true to blame them for not taking action to prevent some warriors from fighting in private.


    Who said that Fan Zenghui has well-developed limbs and simple mind? This is simply an old fox!


    Fan Zenghui scanned the audience and then said in a cold voice: "Today''s Justice League Conference is to give you fellow Gu Wu a chance to discuss and conquer the Demon Sect. It is not for you to resolve your personal grievances!"


    "After we have wiped out the Demon Sect, you guys love to fight with whom, killing and wounding has nothing to do with my fan. But..."


    "Before eradicating the Demon Sect, if you fight in your own way, don''t blame me Fan for not showing sympathy!"


    When the voice fell, Fan Zenghui stomped severely.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, a large pit as deep as a foot appeared on the granite floor!


    Then, under the horrified gaze of everyone around, Fan Zenghui walked into the manor surrounded by many Vajra disciples.


    Because of Fan Zenghui''s words, all the warriors who had participated in the struggle before returned to their respective sects in disbelief.


    Even though the revenge shame is easy, but it also scores, Fan Zenghui has already severely warned them and dare to do it, then Fan Zenghui''s thunder means will be greeted them!


    Compared with survival, revenge can be put aside first.


    The appearance of Fan Zenghui set off a small high dynasty for today¡¯s Justice League Conference. It didn¡¯t take long for Liu Ye, Yang Qing, Yu Wancheng, Shao Tianchuan, Murongchuan, Nalan Mingde, Zhao Yueshan, and Han Jiuxing to catch up. To.


    Then, under the expectation of the people, Feng Guangzhi, the master of Taiyi Sect, walked into the gate of the manor side by side with Sect Master Yun Shui Yao.

 Chapter 1242： Finale appearance

    "The sect master of Yunlanzong Yunshuiyao, too is the head of Feng Guangzhi!"


    Because the Justice League conference was held in a hurry, no invitations were made.


    In order to prevent ordinary people from entering Sanye Manor by mistake, and to prevent people from coming in to inquire about information, Fan Zenghui, who arrived first, arranged for someone to be a welcome guest at the door.


    On the one hand, when the heads and family leaders arrive, they can roll their names, and on the other hand, they also play a role in identifying the identity of the coming.


    "Look, it''s Sect Master Yun and Head Feng!"


    "Finally saw the legendary Sect Master Yun, but she is not as beautiful as she thought, she has a good temperament."


    "Hi, you don''t want to die! Be careful to be heard!"


    "Sect Master Yun is the first person in the ancient martial arts world, so you say that she... hum, I''m afraid that she is impatient to live?"


    The person who said that Yunshui Ballad is not beautiful just now sneered and said: "I just said casually, I believe that Sect Master Yun and her old man will not be as familiar with me as a small person."


    Seeing him so ignorant, the others immediately shook their heads contemptuously.


    Some people may think that Yun Shui Yao is a woman, and she looks kind, so they don''t put her in their eyes, but that''s because they haven''t seen the scene when Yun Shui Yao is angry.


    There was once a Hehuan Sect elder who defiled an outer female disciple of Yunlan Sect. Yun Shuiyao mobilized all the power of Yunlan Sect in a rage to search for the Hehuan Sect elder.


    In the end, not only the elder of the Hehuan Gate was found, but also a secret sub-rudder of the Hehuan Gate was discovered. Yun Shuiyao single-handedly killed the rudder, and the 103 members of the Hehuan Gate were killed by the sword!


    That night, the Hehuan Gate was divided into a river of blood!


    What is even more frightening is that the Hehuan Sect elder who defiled the female disciple of Yunlan Sect was chopped off by Yunshui Yao and turned into a human being!


    After that, Hehuan Sect never dared to attack Yun Lanzong''s disciples.


    At the moment, someone told this "interesting fact" to someone who was disrespectful of the Yunshui rumors. After hearing this, the person immediately turned pale, saying "I have something else" and squeezed through the crowd, not knowing where he went.


    "Good Sect Master Yun, Good Head Feng!"


    "Sect Master Yun, it is all up to you to lead the whole situation in the crusade against the Demon Sect!"


    "Sect Master Yun..."


    Although Feng Guangzhi walked into the manor with Yun Shui Yao, more people still focused on Yun Shui Yao.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated to say that Yunshui Yao is the first person in the ancient martial arts world, in the era when the most powerful are withered, there are indeed very few that can beat Yunshui Yao.


    Perhaps Feng Guangzhi and Fan Zenghui can fight Yun Shui Yao, but the winning rate will never exceed 50%.


    This can be seen from the fact that Feng Guangzhi deliberately lags behind Yun Shui Yao by half his position, so Feng Guangzhi did not show any concern that he was "snubbed" by everyone.


    Behind Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi, the disciples of Yun Lanzong and Taiyi School followed closely, among them were Yun Shang and Xu Junjian.


    The two walked side by side. Xu Junjian''s eyes moved back and forth among the Yunlanzong disciples. Finally, he frowned and asked in confusion, "Sister Yun, why didn''t I see Senior Brother Yun Mushan? Didn''t he come with you? "


    For a long time before, Xu Junjian and Yun Mushan were called the twin stars of the ancient martial arts world, and the two are peerless twins, and they complement each other.


    Behind them were people like Lu Honglian, Li Qingxuan, and Cheng Yihu. The two of them at the time were extremely beautiful, and the female disciples who liked them were unknown.


    However, at the last Dragon Tiger Meeting, Yun Mu Mountain was defeated by Cheng Yihu, and Xu Junjian was also defeated by Lin Huan. This statement was gradually not mentioned.


    Falling from the altar to the world, the loss of the two of them can be imagined.


    As a person who fell in the end of the world, Xu Junjian wanted to take the opportunity of this Justice League conference to recount the old times with Yun Mu Mountain and encourage each other, but he did not see Yun Mu Mountain appear, and was a little disappointed for a while.


    "Yun..." Yun Chang''s complexion changed slightly, and after a while, his face was ugly and said: "My master should mention this matter at the meeting, and Brother Xu will know later."


    Xu Junjian couldn''t help but feel curious when he saw what seemed unspeakable in Yunyun''s clothes.


    As they walked along the red carpet, there was a sudden humming sound at the entrance of the manor.


    "You can''t go in!"


    "The Justice League conference is about to be held, and no one can enter."


    "The rich second-generation came out with a female companion to play? I just wandered around without seeing where it was!"


    Because of the scolding at the door, Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi stopped and looked back. The disciples Yun Sang, Xu Junjian, and other people in the ancient martial world who had already arrived also looked at the door.


    In the eyes of everyone, a young man was standing at the door with seven beautiful beauties of different appearances. In front of them, the welcoming disciple reached out and blocked their way.


    "How can you tell that I am not here for the Justice League Conference?"


    Lin Huan checked the time and rushed to Sanye Manor with Shuiyue Qimei, but was stopped by a few welcome guests at the door just as he was about to enter.


    Please, he is a man who wants to become the leader of the Justice League army. If he can''t even enter the door, where can he put his face?


    There were a total of four welcomers at the door. These four people came from different sects. The reason why they were sent as welcomers was naturally because they had a vicious vision and a wide range of friends.


    When Lin Huan arrived with Shuiyue Qimei, the four of them looked at them attentively, and then came to a conclusion-these eight people all seemed to be very strange, and they did not feel the truth from these eight people. Gas fluctuations.


    In the Justice League Conference, all the heads and patrons brought their disciples to participate, and the head and Patriarch must be at the forefront.


    Even though Lin Huan was surrounded by seven beauties walking in the forefront, he was not at all like a superior person in his speech and behavior, and Lin Huan looked too young.


    What''s more important is that all the people from the three sects and seven masters have all arrived. The Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi who appeared as the finale are here. Who dares to enter after them? Isn''t that slapped in the face of these big men?


    After the combination of the above factors, the four welcoming guests at the door concluded that Lin Huan was not a warrior to participate in the Justice League Convention.


    "Master, it is Brother Lin Huanlin."


    Yun Shui Yao said in a low voice with a gleam in his eyes.


    Yun Shui Yao nodded, although she didn''t speak, a little bit of discomfort flashed through her eyes.


    Xu Junjian''s pupils shrank, and he snorted to himself.


    Even though a long time has passed, Xu Junjian still feels sorry for being defeated by Lin Huan with one move. Now when he sees Lin Huan''s face, Xu Junjian''s heart is full of anger, wishing to kill him with a sword. On the ground.


    Feng Guangzhi''s expression also changed slightly, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Lin Huan is an evil genius, and there is also a master of the strongest pinnacle, but these can not be regarded as the reasons for his final appearance!


    Feng Guangzhi can enter the arena half behind Yun Shuiyao, but he cannot tolerate Lin Huan''s final appearance!

 Chapter 1243： Disagree

    The expressions on the faces of Fan Zenghui, Liu Ye, Zhao Yueshan and others who had stood up to meet Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and others also became weird.


    After Zhao Yueshan arrived at Sanye Villa, he wanted to have a good chat with Lin Huan, but he looked around the crowd, and then he was invited into the middle hall by Fan Zenghui and others.


    Only then did Zhao Yueshan know that Lin Huan had never come!


    It¡¯s just what the **** is this kid doing, why did he come so late, and it happened that Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi came to the door not long after they had just entered?


    The ancient martial arts naturally have the rules of the ancient martial arts. Yunshui Yao is the supreme master of the first major Yunlanzong, with a very high status. Coupled with her strength and stability, she is the first person on the scene. The honor of the finale should naturally be due to She came to enjoy.


    But Lin Huan''s untimely appearance slapped Yun Shui Yao in the face, which was difficult to handle now.


    "Master, the four seniors at the door don''t seem to know Senior Brother Lin Huan, do you want me to get him in?"


    Yunyun said worriedly.


    Lin Huan dared to slay Li Qingxuan''s fierce man in front of Li Kaiyu. If the four greeters at the door were disrespectful to him, and made him angry and angered, the fun would be great.


    Unexpectedly, Yunshui Yao shook his head and said, "No, I believe that with the ability of Master Lin Huan, I can walk into the manor door by myself."


    Feng Guangzhi on the side also nodded and said: "As the No. 1 on the last year''s Tiger List, if he can''t even enter the manor gate, it would be too disappointing."


    Although Yun-Shang felt that what they said was reasonable, he always felt that there was a taunt in the words of the two big men. Yun-Shang was also a very thoughtful person, and soon understood the key.


    "It seems that Master and Senior Uncle Feng are angry with Brother Lin Huan, this is terrible."


    Yunshang rubbed the corners of his clothes and whispered in worry.


    Xu Junjian on the side looked at Lin Huan outside the door, and thought with a mocking expression, "Huh, let you show up, are you dumbfounded?"


    Zhao Yueshan and others have been paying attention to Yunshuiyao and Feng Guangzhi''s movement. Seeing that they did not take any action, Zhao Yueshan and others knew that they were going to give Lin Huan a disarm.


    For a while, Zhao Yueshan felt a little unhappy in his heart: "They are both very old, and they have a temper with a junior. It''s really interesting!"


    Despite his unhappiness, Zhao Yueshan did not intend to help Lin Huan. At this time, whoever said that Lin Huan¡¯s identity meant that he could not live with Yunshui Yao and Feng Guangzhi. Zhao Yueshan did not want to touch this mold easily, and he also saved Lin Huan. The meaning of taking a bit of hardship would prevent Lin Huan from making even greater mistakes.


    Although Zhao Qingya, Shao Yuqing, and Lu Honglian, who were with the big men, were also worried for Lin Huan, they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After Lin Huan asked the sentence without fear, the four welcome guests moved slightly. When they looked back at Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi, they saw that they looked indifferent, and the four welcome guests felt great. set.


    People who don''t even know the two big bosses are naturally not here!


    Thinking of this, one person sneered: "Hmph, I don''t see anywhere that you seem to be attending the Justice League Convention."


    "It seems that you really don''t know me." Lin Huan didn''t care either. He was not a Hua Xia coin, and it was impossible to be recognized everywhere.


    But Shuiyue Qimei is different, Lin Huan is the Sect Master, and anyone who disrespects Lin Huan is a humiliation to them!


    "We are Shuiyue Sword Sect disciples. This is our Sect Master Lin Huan. Why not apologize to our Sect Master?"


    Shen Jiayi first stood up and said.


    "Sect Master Shuiyue Sect... Lin Huan?" The man frowned slightly, feeling that he had heard the name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    At this moment, the expressions of the other three welcoming guests changed drastically, and one of them blurted out directly: "Are you Lin Huanlin Sect Master?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked surprised: "Do you recognize me?"


    The man rubbed his hands and said nervously: "The junior is a disciple of the Cambrian Sect, whose surname is Zhu Mingda. I let Brother Ren Zhong mentioned you."


    At this time, the person who scolded Lin Huan finally remembered where he had heard of the name Lin Huan. Isn''t this the fierce man who maintained public order two days ago?


    Because of what Lin Huan did two days ago, most of the ancient martial arts sects and families have heard of the name Lin Huan.


    No. 1 in the previous Tiger Rankings, a master of the strongest pinnacle, in the late twenties, the legendary end of the legend that the first two names are acceptable to everyone, but the latter one almost shocked everyone. Chin.


    The legendary late powerhouse in his early twenties, is this still a human? This is something that has never happened before in the ancient martial arts world!


    Therefore, many people are deeply suspicious of this rumor and feel that it is too exaggerated.


    But no matter what, Lin Huan is absolutely qualified to participate in the Justice League Conference!


    If he is not even qualified, then I am afraid that more than 80% of the people present are not qualified to participate!


    As a result, all the people who wanted to see Lin Huan''s jokes couldn''t laugh, and the people who had recognized Lin Huan had become weird.


    "Responsible?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, and then smiled: "It turned out to be him... Then I can go in now?"


    Zhu Da chuckled. Just about to invite Lin Huan in, he was suddenly pulled off his sleeves by the person next to him. He was taken aback for a moment, and when he saw the eyes of the person next to him, he immediately made a clever look, and suddenly closed his mouth. .


    Damn, even if Lin Huan is qualified to participate in the conference, it seems impossible for him to be the last one to appear. What if he is put in and it makes Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi upset?


    For a while, Juda didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Huan couldn''t see his thoughts, so Lin Huan laughed loudly and shouted at Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi in the distance: "Sect Master Yun, Head Feng, do both of you remember me?"


    If Lin Huan had not become the Sect Master of Shuiyue Sword Sect, then he would naturally hold the younger generation in front of Yun and Feng, but he is now the lord of the sect, so naturally he can''t recognize himself as a younger generation, otherwise he would fall into the sect''s power , Will make others look down upon.


    Yun Shui Yao nodded with a smile and said: "Of course I remember, why is Sect Master Lin here so late?"


    Feng Guangzhi on the side smiled and said without a smile: "Sect Master Lin is so powerful, do you have to wait until we all sit down before you come in?"


    Compared with Yunshui Yao, Feng Guangzhi did not give Lin Huan any face.


    At the last Dragon Tiger Meeting, Lin Huan defeated Feng Guangzhi''s beloved apprentice Xu Junjian with a single move, which greatly damaged Taiyi''s face. Feng Guangzhi had always remembered this account.


    As soon as this word came out, the seven beauty of the water and moon changed colors.


    But Lin Huan said indifferently, "Last night, I was overworked, got up late, and there was a traffic jam on the road. I only came here for a while. I hope Sect Master Yun and Head Feng will not mind.


    While talking, he led Shuiyue Qimei into the gate of the manor.

 Chapter 1244： Did you misunderstand something?

    "Work... overworked?"


    Quite a few people twitched their mouths and their complexions became weird.


    With seven beauties behind him, plus the adjective "overworked", it is easy to make people think about it...


    Zhao Qingya gave a soft voice and cursed secretly: "Did this **** tell me on purpose?"


    Shao Yuqing''s expression also changed slightly, and she thought to herself, "This guy is really fancy..."


    The two women Lu Honglian and Yunyun Chang also looked strange, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Huh, what is the first person in the young generation of ancient martial arts who is so greedy for beauty ~ sex, the rumors really cannot be trusted!"


    "The business woman doesn''t know the hatred of the country''s subjugation, and the catastrophe is approaching, and she is still thinking about having fun, she doesn''t know how to write the death word!"


    Because of Lin Huan''s words, the warrior who was shocked by Lin Huan''s prestige immediately lowered his evaluation.


    Even people like Zhao Yueshan and Shao Tianchuan who knew Lin Huan''s true strength felt a little disappointed.


    In the martial arts road, talent is very important, but perseverance and perseverance are also indispensable. If you put most of your energy on the love of men and women, then the martial arts road will not advance!


    But Xu Junjian is very excited now. Since losing to Lin Huan, he has been immersed in training, hoping to get revenge one day. Now seeing Lin Huan just having fun, Xu Junjian finally sees the hope of revenge!


    As for the later period of the legend... Oh, it''s just an error!


    Yun Shui Yao stared at Lin Huan for a while, and then said, "If that''s the case, let''s go in with us."


    Today is an important moment for the Justice League General Assembly. Naturally, Yun Shui Yao will not be entangled in the face-to-face dispute. Since Lin Huan stepped into the gate of the manor by his own ability, then this matter would be over.


    Yun Shui Yao had already spoken, and Feng Guangzhi naturally didn''t have much to say. After a cold snort, he turned his head and followed Yun Shui Yao to the middle hall.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, turned her head and said to Shui Yue Qimei, "Do you think they misunderstood something?"


    Shuiyue Qimei was taken aback for a moment, then Qi Qi became blushing.


    The courageous Yao Dan whispered: "They must have misunderstood that the lord was messing with us~"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Shen Jiayi and others: "..."


    What is fucking? I beg you to talk through your head, OK!


    "Ah, the clear ones will clear themselves, leave them alone, let''s go in."


    Lin Huan waved his hand, and followed the Taiyi disciple with Shuiyue Qimei, and walked towards the central hall.


    Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi, who were walking in the front, kept greeting people on both sides of the red carpet, and would stop talking when they met people they knew.


    Fan Zenghui and others, who were waiting at the entrance of the central hall, had no complaints on their faces. They were also in the same process when they came. Moreover, with the status of Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi, it was worth their wait.


    If there are stars in the ancient martial arts world, then Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi are undoubtedly the two most dazzling stars.


    A year ago, Yun Mu Mountain and Xu Junjian were only twin stars of the younger generation, while Yun Shuiyao and Feng Guangzhi were two princes in the ancient martial arts world for more than a decade, and their reputations are as zhongtian.


    And there are rumors that Yun Shui Yao had a relationship with Feng Guangzhi, and finally separated for some reason. Since then, the two have rarely appeared together.


    This time the two walked side by side, it was undoubtedly a rare scene in the ancient martial arts world, and it was natural for them to be treated like this.


    Compared with these two people, Lin Huan, who was at the back of the team, was a bit embarrassed.


    Most of the people present had only heard of Lin Huan''s legend, and had not seen it with their own eyes, so they were more curious than respectful of Lin Huan.


    In this way, there are only a handful of people who greet him, but does Lin Huan care about this?


    "Nephew Ren, long time no see, are you still used to staying in the hotel?"


    "Oh, my future brother-in-law, why don''t you stay with Mr. Zhao... Oh, you are not qualified to enter the middle hall, okay, come on next time~"


    "Hey, Brother Yang, Zhang Yang didn''t trouble you anymore, right? Oh, yes, yes, it''s not bad if you don''t trouble him. Don''t be so arrogant when you go out in the future, otherwise people think that we martial artists are all bullies. ."


    "Nephew Wei, you..."


    What''s no one saying hello? Lin Huan is totally free! already! hit! trick! call! what!


    For Yang Wei, Ren Zhong and others, Lin Huan greeted them to give them face, and they had to respond, and they had to be happy when responding. Wouldn''t it not give Lin Huan face?


    "Huh, there are more ugly people!" Xu Junjian, who was walking in front, sank and sneered to himself.


    He wanted to see Lin Huan make a fool of himself, but Lin Huan''s face was as thick as a city wall, and he had plenty of food and clothing on his own. This was really nothing.


    Walking all the way to say hello, suddenly the team in front stopped, but fortunately, Lin Huan''s quick response did not hit the person in front of him.


    "Go, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Lin Huan asked unclearly.


    The disciple of Taiyi in front turned around and smiled: "Uncle Lin... Master, we are not qualified to enter the middle hall, we can only sit in the front yard."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Oh, disciples can''t enter the middle hall, then you get out of the way and I will go in by myself."


    After speaking, he must lift his foot and walk forward.


    At this moment, Xu Junjian looked back at him and said, "Lin Huan, did you make a mistake?"


    Lin Huan stopped and asked puzzledly: "What?"


    Xu Junjian raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the middle hall behind him and said: "The middle hall is the head of a three-door and eight-man master, and the patron can enter. Do you think you are qualified to sit on an equal footing with the big men?"


    Yun Chang, who was beside him, frowned and felt a little unhappy.


    Although Xu Junjian was telling the truth, his tone of voice was a little wrong. No matter how Lin Huan was the lord of the sect, his strength was much higher than Xu Junjian. Xu Junjian should treat Lin Huan with respect.


    "Finally, they are all fellows in the ancient martial arts world, I''d better come forward and make a round."


    Yun Shang, who was afraid that the two might become stiff, stood up and smiled: "Hello, Uncle Lin, I am Yun Shang. We met in Lanzhigu. Do you remember me?"


    Just as Lin Huan wanted to dissert Xu Junjian a few words, when Yun Yunshang came forward, he had to temporarily suppress this thought, and said with a smile: "Of course I remember, at that time, Caishang nephew left a very deep impression on me."


    Yun Chang pursed his lips and said, "Uncle Lin, my master and Master Feng are going to the central hall to discuss with the head of Fan and the others in advance. Later, they will come to the front yard to discuss the big plans with the heads and family owners."


    "Let¡¯s go to the front yard to sit down and wait for them to come out while chatting, okay?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and then said, "Not good."


    Cloud clothing: "..."


    Xu Junjian: "..."


    If it''s not good, it''s not good. What do you mean by smiling first, do you play tricks?


    Just when the two were confused, Lin Huan turned around and flushed with Yue Qimei and said, "Jiayi, you take Xiaoxue and the others to sit down wherever you want to sit. Sovereign, I will enter the central hall to discuss the plan with you."


    When the voice fell, he passed through the crowd and walked towards the central hall.

 Chapter 1245： Lin Huans proposal

    Lin Huan''s actions attracted the attention of everyone on the sidelines.


    "He is going to... enter the central hall?"


    "Huh, only Sect Master Yun and Sect Master Feng, who have three families and seven great masters, are qualified to enter the middle hall. He, an unknown minor faction, also wants to enter the middle hall?


    "The young people nowadays really don''t pay attention to the rules of the ancient martial arts world!"


    "Hmph, I see what he can do to walk into the door of the atrium!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Huan passed through Taiyimen and Yunlanzong''s many disciples, and walked slowly to the entrance of the central hall.


    Yun Shuiyao and Feng Guangzhi were seated in the company of Fan Zenghui and others.


    "You guys from the ancient martial arts are already waiting in the front yard, let''s not delay too long." Fan Zenghui took a sip of tea, cleared his throat, and then said: "Do you think that the election of the leader will be announced later. ?"


    Zhao Yueshan and the others looked at each other, and then cast their eyes on Yun Shui Yao.


    Yun Shui Yao laughed bitterly, and said helplessly: "Why is it me again? Would you like to announce it by someone else?"


    In recent years, whenever there is a grand event in the ancient martial arts world, Yunshuiyao will be pushed to the front desk to be the speaker.


    For example, the last Dragon Tiger meeting.


    Although Yun Shui Yao feels that he is doing his own thing, he has to shirk a little on the face, so that he can leave an impression of his own modesty.


    Liu Ye, head of the Baihua School, covered her mouth and smiled: "Senior Sister Yun is what everyone expects, so don''t refuse."


    "Yes, Senior Sister Yun, you can''t be more suitable to be the speaker."


    "Yes, we have no objection to you when you are here."


    The other bigwigs nodded in agreement.


    Yun Shui Yao smiled bitterly, and pointed to the big guys and said, "You guys, you like to push life on me."


    The other big guys laughed, and after a few unpleasant scenes, Yun Shui Yao agreed.


    At this time, Lin Huan just came to the entrance of the hall.


    "Hello, heads and patrons, what were you talking about just now? I didn''t hear it when I came late.


    Lin Huan made a curious look, and walked into the middle hall very naturally.


    Yun Shuiyao and other big guys suddenly turned into question mark faces.


    God, you came late and didn¡¯t hear it, you shouldn¡¯t come in, do you know that? !


    The only people who didn''t change color were Zhao Yueshan, Shao Tianchuan and Liu Ye.


    Zhao Yueshan hurriedly said before Yun Shui Yao and others went crazy, "Why did your kid come in?"


    Lin Huan asked blankly, "Huh? I walked in as soon as I walked."


    Yunshui Yao: "..."


    Feng Guangzhi: "..."


    Fan Zenghui...


    Shente just walked in, do you know what the central hall represents? !


    Shao Tianchuan coughed dryly and said, "Ah, Lin Huan, our heads and family owners are discussing important issues. Would you like to avoid it first?"


    When Shao Tianchuan spoke, the other big men were at a loss for a moment.


    Under what circumstances, why did Shao Tianchuan speak so politely to Lin Huan? Is he really planning to let Lin Huan be the son-in-law of the Shao family?


    At this time, Zhao Yueshan said: "Sect Master Lin has come in. We can''t push him away? That''s too unsympathetic. Let him stay."


    Feng Guangzhi frowned, and just about to speak up, Liu Ye, who was sitting next to him, echoed: "Patriarch Zhao is right. Sect Master Lin is a fellow, and the realm of strength is similar to mine, so he is fully qualified to stay here."


    Feng Guangzhi''s complexion changed again, and the other big bosses also showed weird looks.


    At this time, Shao Tianchuan said: "It is still the thoughtfulness of Head Liu and Patriarch Zhao. Since everyone does not object to Sect Master Lin staying, I will take back what I said before."


    Until then, Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and others finally noticed something was wrong.


    When Liu Ye, Zhao Yueshan, and Shao Tianchuan sang a harmony, they directly blocked the other people''s path to Lin Huan.


    Did these three have discussed it a long time ago?


    For a while, Yun Shuiyao and the others'' expressions became a little ugly, but even though they were unhappy, they couldn''t say what they told Lin Huan to leave here.


    Shao Tianchuan was extremely enthusiastic and let Lin Huan sit on the empty seat next to him. Although Zhao Yueshan was dissatisfied, there were no empty seats next to him, so he could only snorted and didn''t make any comment.


    Because Lin Huan''s sudden appearance disrupted everyone''s thoughts, the atmosphere was silent for a long time before Yun Shui Yao said: "The election of the leader is a matter of great importance. The method of election must be cautious. Have you already made a decision?"


    Before coming here, the big guys discussed how to choose the leader, but that time the big guys just held a video conference, and the time was too hasty, so they didn''t discuss why.


    However, they had a few tentative plans at the time. One of the more popular plans was to let all the heads of the sects and family leaders present to vote by secret ballot.


    Another plan is to let all the warriors present to vote for the leader.


    One is a referendum, and the other is the leader and the head of the family who are eligible to vote. The former is more convincing, while the latter saves time and effort and reduces the occurrence of accidents.


    As for the candidates... the big guys have already discussed a plan, and they nominated themselves.


    Whoever feels that he has the ability to be the leader will sign up for the election, but the realm of strength shall not be lower than the middle of the legend.


    The establishment of this threshold is indispensable, otherwise a legendary leader or even the leader of the Justice League army at the beginning of the legend, wouldn''t it be a big joke?


    Although this possibility is very low, the big guys still take this possibility into consideration.


    The words of Yunshui Yao fell to the ground, and there was another long silence in the room.


    After a while, Feng Guangzhi glanced around and said, "I think it would be better for the head of the school and the head of the family to vote."


    "No one knows when the Demon Sect will launch an offensive. Only by selecting the leader as soon as possible can the decent martial artist be mobilized in a short time."


    Fan Zenghui nodded and said: "My classmate Feng Brother said that the election of the leader should be done sooner rather than later. If all the martial artists present to vote together, the workload is too much."


    Liu Ye nodded, agreeing: "The judgment of ordinary warriors is naturally not as good as that of the head of the martial arts. The heads of the front yard and the heads of the family are more aware of who is the right leader."


    When the three of them spoke, the others nodded in agreement.


    The method of electing the leader was thus settled.


    During this process, no one sought Lin Huan''s opinion. Even the two old foxes, Zhao Yueshan and Shao Tianchuan, just gave Lin Huan a light look.


    Lin Huan didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this. Although he was also the lord of the sect, he still had too much prestige compared to Yun Shui Yao and others. It was normal for him to be speechless in this situation.


    but¡­¡­


    "Is it just to choose a leader? If something goes wrong with the leader, wouldn''t it mean that the dragons have no leader?"


    "It''s better to select the first and second two deputy leaders according to the number of votes. Once the leader has an accident, the first deputy leader will control the overall situation."


    "If something happens to the first deputy leader, then the second deputy leader will carry the flag, what do you think?"


    After Lin Huan''s words, the other bigwigs were all stunned!

 Chapter 1246： Reciprocal acting

    Why are the big guys like Yunshuiyao stunned? Because before that, people like them had never thought that there should be this arrangement.


    This is not to say that the big guys such as Yunshui Yao have no good heads, but that they do not have such a sense of risk!


    All of you present here are outstanding figures, and the only loss was the internal chaos a few days ago.


    However, they subconsciously attributed the reason for this failure to the combination of the traitor and the demon sect, not that they were inferior to others.


    So Yun Shui Yao and others felt that it was enough to elect the leader. As for the situation of the leader being beheaded by the demon... they didn''t even think about it.


    But after Lin Huan¡¯s reminder, they realized that it was very necessary to elect two deputy leaders at the same time, but...


    How can they calmly add this topic to this discussion without showing that they didn''t think of the problem?


    Waiting online, very anxious!


    "Ah, Sect Master Lin deserves to be a young talent. You have thought of such a complicated problem. It really coincides with us."


    Feng Guangzhi coughed dryly, and said without a heartbeat.


    "Yes, Sect Master Lin''s thinking is really quick and cautious enough. No wonder Patriarch Zhao and Head Liu are going to keep you behind."


    Yang Qinggan said with a smile.


    Murongchuan nodded, looked at Zhao Yueshan and said, "Old Zhao, have you raised this question with Sect Master Lin before?"


    Zhao Yueshan glared, "This is obviously Lin Huan''s idea, okay?"


    "I just said casually, Lao Zhao, what are you worried about?" Murong Chuan rolled his eyes and said.


    The other big guys all shook their heads and burst into laughter, it seemed that the bickering between the two was very interesting.


    Lin Huan frowned when she heard it, and said in her heart, "Could they have thought of this problem? Sure enough, Jiang is still hot!"


    As shrewd as Lin Huan, how can you guess that all these big guys are old foxes with amazing acting skills? They just didn''t want to lose face in front of the juniors, so they just added drama temporarily.


    Seeing that Lin Huan didn''t mean to doubt, the big men secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The plan was finalized, and Yun Shui Yao walked out of the central hall accompanied by other bigwigs.


    At this moment, the front yard of the manor is already full of warriors from all sects. Except for those with special circumstances, most warriors will choose to sit with the same sect brothers.


    Looking at it from a distance, there were a group of people sitting in the front yard, and there were nearly a thousand warriors.


    Fortunately, Zhengzhou ZF has done a lot of preparation work, and the chosen manor is also big enough to ensure that every warrior can have a seat, otherwise these warriors might have conflicts because of competition for seats.


    This is still where most of the warriors stayed in their respective accommodations and did not come over. If all of them arrived here, I am afraid that Sanye Manor would not be able to hold it.


    Most of the warriors are people with rough personalities. When a large number of people gather together, they will give a big blow, and the front yard will naturally be messed up.


    However, the attention of many warriors was focused on Lin Huan who had just walked into the central hall.


    "Lin Huan actually entered the central hall and stayed for so long without coming out. He won''t be shot to death by Sect Master Yun, right?"


    "Sect Master Yun is not so cruel, but it is very possible to be beaten to pass out."


    "Haha, it''s a small sect''s sect master, can you ignore the rules of the ancient martial arts by having a master of the strongest pinnacle?"


    "Well... if the rumors are true, then he can really ignore the rules of the ancient martial arts."


    "..."


    The place where the disciple of Taiyi was sitting was right next to Baihuamen, and Xu Junjian found a chance to sit beside Lu Honglian.


    The two had known each other a long time ago, and they were not embarrassed when they sat together and chatted with the sky. It was just that Xu Junjian took Lin Huan''s chance to walk into the middle hall and kept ridiculing Lin Huan overtly and secretly, which made Lu Honglian somewhat unhappy.


    Seeing that Lu Honglian was unwilling to communicate more on this issue, Xu Junjian changed the subject and said: "I heard that Lin Huan is now a legendary powerhouse in the late stage. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe it, why don''t you believe it?" Lu Honglian took it for granted.


    Xu Junjian''s face was stagnant, and then he smiled: "I don''t believe it very much. I don''t know what to say. After more than half a year of hard work, my realm has risen to the middle of the legend. Although Lin Huan''s talent is slightly better than me, it is not Maybe your strength will skyrocket to the end of the legend, right?"


    When speaking, Xu Junjian showed a proud look on his face.


    Every small stage of Legendary Realm improvement is extremely difficult, and Xu Junjian''s ability to make this improvement within half a year does have the cost of pride.


    It''s just that Lu Honglian didn''t feel cold about it: "If Brother Xu also has a master of the highest peak, maybe he can enter the realm of legend now."


    Xu Junjian''s complexion was stagnant, and then he said with a cold snort, "Even if he has a master of the strongest pinnacle, he will forcefully enter the middle hall regardless of the rules of the ancient martial arts, afraid that he will still receive the lessons he deserves!"


    Lu Honglian smiled slightly, and said with deep meaning: "This is not easy to say..."


    Xu Junjian shook his head and smiled, Cheng Zhu said while holding it: "It doesn''t matter if Junior Sister Lu doesn''t believe it, we can see the real chapter later."


    Just when Xu Junjian''s voice just landed, Yun Shui Yao first walked out of the central hall.


    Xu Junjian''s eyes brightened, and his spirits lifted: "Here, the result will be revealed immediately..."


    Before the word "Xiao" was spoken, Xu Junjian''s mouth opened wide enough to lay an egg, and he couldn''t get together for a long time.


    "Well, it seems that Senior Brother Xu was wrong again..." Lu Honglian said mockingly.


    In the sight of everyone, Lin Huan walked out of the front hall beside the big men.


    Just as when he followed in, Lin Huan''s clothes were neat and ruddy at the moment, and he did not seem to have been taught by several bigwigs.


    More importantly, when he went out, Lin Huan talked and laughed with the big men next to him, and the words and demeanor of the big men were entirely the same as Lin Huan''s peers.


    This result obviously shocked most of the warriors present.


    "I... Damn it, am I dazzled, Sect Master Yun didn''t even teach Lin Huan?"


    "It''s unheard of to be able to be on an equal footing with Sect Master Yun and Head Feng at this age!"


    "I said Sect Master Lin is not an ordinary person? He is a legendary late-stage powerhouse, and he is fully qualified to enter the central hall to discuss matters with Sect Master Yun and the others!"


    "Hmph, after a while, why didn''t you have such a firm attitude before?"


    "Don''t quarrel, Sect Master Lin is the first person in the younger generation. It''s not something I can criticize. Let''s listen to what Sect Master Yun has to say."


    At this moment, Xu Junjian¡¯s handsome face has turned into a pig liver color. He clenched his fists, and there was an evil fire in his heart rising up: "Why is Lin Huan walking in front of me in all aspects, why do I I''ve worked so hard, but I still can''t even see his back? I am the proud one of heaven! Since I have Xu Junjian, why do you want to give birth to a evildoer like Lin Huan?!"


    Amidst the uproar, Yun Shui Yao and other big guys walked to a rostrum built before, while Lin Huan stood on the far left, standing up, and the number of warriors in front of him was nearly a thousand, with pride in his chest!


    At this moment, a thought in Lin Huan''s heart came out in vain--from today, this ancient martial arts world will definitely leave behind my Lin Huan legend!

 Chapter 1247： Count me in!

    Yun Shui Yao raised his hand and pressed it down, and the scene quickly quieted down. From the extremely noisy before to the silence at this time, the prestige of Yun Shui Yao in the ancient martial world is evident.


    "My fellows, the purpose of inviting everyone here today must be clear to you all."


    "The Demon Sect declared war on the integrity of the world a few days ago. Civil strife broke out in the Yunlanzong, Taiyimen, Jingangmen, Baihuamen, Yang family, and Han family, and suffered heavy losses."


    Having said that, Yun Shui Yao''s face showed a complex expression of grief, resentment, and regret.


    The same goes for Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui and others behind her. Don''t look at them talking and laughing in the middle hall, but they are just acting out.


    How can the feeling of being stabbed in the back by someone who is usually trusted so quickly?


    Because of Yun Shui Yao''s words, the expressions of those who were originally excited became a little serious.


    Yun Shui Yao sorted out his emotions and continued: "Everyone should have heard that I have a genius disciple named Yun Mushan."


    Although the name Yunmu Mountain is not as good as Zhongtian in the ancient martial arts world, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a famous name. Therefore, when Yun Shui Yao mentioned him, it caused a warm response from everyone.


    "I''ve heard that Brother Yun is a character like the pride of heaven."


    "Brother Yun Mushan has always been my idol!"


    "By the way, why didn''t Senior Brother Yun come to the meeting? Does he have more important tasks to do?"


    Xu Junjian glanced at the Yunshui Ballad in the crowd, and then said to Lu Honglian on the side: "I asked Senior Sister Yun before why I didn''t see Senior Brother Yun following this time. She said that Senior Uncle Yun would say it at the meeting."


    "It seems that things are far more complicated than I thought."


    Xu Junjian deserves to be the man who used to be called Gemini with Yun Mushan. Even if Lin Huan had just slapped him in the face, he has now freed himself from the negative emotions and returned to the state of Young Master Pian Pianjia.


    Lu Honglian frowned and said in a deep voice, "How complicated is it?"


    Xu Junjian opened his mouth to speak, and sighed after a long while: "This is just my guess. I don''t have much to say before it is confirmed. For details, let''s listen to what Uncle Yun said."


    Yun Shui Yao recounted the decision to elect the leader and the rules.


    Lu Honglian nodded thoughtfully, without asking more.


    At this time, Yun Shui Yao continued: "It is the pride and idol in everyone''s mouth, who betrayed the Yun Lan Sect and became the running dog of the Demon Sect!"


    "What? How is this possible?!"


    "No, that''s Senior Brother Yun!"


    "Oh my God, I think my three views are about to collapse!"


    Yun Shui Yao''s words caused a shock among all the martial artists present. The genius disciple who was well-known in the ancient martial arts betrayed Yun Lanzong and became the running dog of the demon sect? This is incredible!


    Yun Shui Yao pressed her hand down again, and when the room was quiet, she went on to say: "Yun Mu Mountain has become a powerful late legend with the help of the Demon Sect."


    "In addition to him, there are three elders, twelve core disciples, and fifty-four ordinary disciples who have taken refuge in the Demon Sect together."


    "Because they were in harmony with the Demon Sect''s inside and outside, Yun Lanzong suffered heavy casualties. Two elders, seven core disciples, and 35 ordinary disciples died in battle."


    After hearing this number of casualties, the warriors present were already shocked and speechless.


    At the same time, the news that Yunmushan became a powerful late legend with the help of the Demon Sect also deeply shocked many people present.


    Because of the practice of the exercises, the cultivation speed of the demon sect disciples far exceeds that of the decent disciples. This is an accepted fact.


    But this speed can only last until the beginning of the legend. Once you enter the realm of legend, the cultivation speed of the demon sect disciples will be greatly reduced.


    This is because the practice of the Demon Sect is so violent that it will damage the foundation of the human being. If the talent is good, one can go further, and those with poor talents may have a rare advance in eternal life.


    However, Yunmu Mountain became the late stage of the legend with the help of the Demon Sect. Wasn''t he in the early stage of the legend half a year ago? Has the Mozong technique been optimized to this point?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t the Demon Sect be invincible?


    The decent warriors who originally had great hopes for victory only felt that a pot of cold water was poured on, and it was so cool!


    "That''s it, it''s exactly the same as I guessed!" Xu Junjian murmured, clenching his fist fiercely.


    Lu Honglian glanced at him, then her face was thoughtful.


    Yunshui Yao recognized everyone''s concern, and immediately explained: "The reason why the traitor Yunmushan can jump into the power of the late legend is not because of the practice of the magic sect, but for other reasons."


    "According to reliable sources, the Demon Sect currently only has the ability to help less than five people break through to the end of the legend, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    After listening to Yunshui Yao''s explanation, the warriors present were finally relieved.


    "The demon sect is aggressive, cunning and cruel. We must unite to repel the demon sect. Therefore, I discussed with several major sects, the head of the family, and the family leader. I felt that it was necessary to select a leader. Take control of the overall situation."


    Yun Shui Yao said slowly.


    This proposal naturally received the support of everyone, and some warriors even directly shouted the slogan of letting Yun Shui Yao be the leader.


    Yun Shui Yao smiled slightly, declined the kindness of these people, and then smiled: "The leadership of the Justice League has a great responsibility. If you feel that you have the ability to serve as the leader, and your strength is above the mid-term of the legend, you can actively sign up."


    "After that, all leaders and family leaders present have the right to vote by secret ballot to make a choice. The person with the most votes will be the leader, and the second and third places will be the first deputy leader and the second deputy leader."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a lively discussion in the audience.


    "Vote for election, this method is good."


    "There are also the first deputy leader and the second deputy leader. Sect Master Yun is really thoughtful."


    "I just don''t know who will sign up for the election, but I think Sect Master Yun is the preferred leader of the alliance, and the rest can only compete for two deputy leaders."


    The following people discussed enthusiastically, but no one came forward to sign up for the election.


    Among the small and medium sects, there are not many who are above the middle of the legend, and everyone knows that Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and other talents are the most suitable candidates to be the leader, naturally no one is the leader.


    Seeing that no one came forward to sign up, Feng Guangzhi smiled slightly, and took a step forward and said: "Since everyone in the same group is so humble, then I, Feng, should sign up for the election first.


    As soon as Feng Guangzhi came out, Fan Zenghui also stood up and said, "Count me Fan."


    Yang Qing, Han Jiuxing, Murongchuan, and Nalan Mingde also announced their application for the election.


    "Count me," Yun Shui Yao said in a deep voice, and then she scanned the audience and asked: "Are there any other colleagues to sign up? If not, then we will start voting."


    When the voice fell, Yunshui Yao waited for another meeting, and then she opened her mouth and said, "Since no one has signed up again, then let''s..."


    Before the four words "start voting" were spoken, Lin Huan suddenly stood up and said, "Count me."

 Chapter 1248： Voting starts

    "Start casting...what?!"


    Yun Shui Yao turned his head and looked at Lin Huan with astonishment.


    Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui and other big guys are also at a loss with honey. Just now Lin Huan seemed to say... count him? Isn''t he, he also wants to run for the leader?


    The big bosses on the stage were trapped, and the many warriors in the audience were also thundered.


    Big names such as Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, and Fan Zenghui have already announced that they will run for the leader. Lin Huan suddenly jumped out and said that he would run for the election too, and he announced it at the last minute. Is he serious?


    What qualifications does he have to fight for the position of the leader with these big bosses, right? !


    "Are you sure?" Yun Shui Yao asked with frowning.


    Lin Huan shrugged: "Of course, my strength meets the requirements, and I want to do something for the ancient martial arts world, so I must run for the leader."


    "Show me." Yun Shui Yao said in a deep voice.


    She had also heard the rumors that Lin Huan was already a strong man in the late legend, but she didn''t believe it very much until she saw Lin Huan show off her strength in the late legend.


    The other big men held their breath and waited for Lin Huan to reveal his strength, but the expressions on their faces were relaxed and playful.


    In the later period of the legend...hehe, how many people can''t reach this realm in a lifetime, how old is Lin Huan?


    If he really reaches the late stage of the legend, then there is really a problem!


    Among the big guys on the stage, only Zhao Yueshan, Shao Tianchuan, and Liu Ye were silent. They had already seen Lin Huan''s strength and naturally they would not doubt it.


    "Then show your ugliness!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan released all his aura in the eyes of Yun Shui Yao and others questioning.


    The pupils of Yun Shuiyao and others shrank, and their hearts sank.


    "It turned out to be the late legend? How did he do it, wouldn''t it be..."


    At this moment, Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui and others all had the same idea in their hearts.


    The warriors in the audience were also shocked by Lin Huan.


    "The late legend, it turned out to be the late legend!"


    "Hmph, I have said that Sect Master Lin is the late stage of the legend, you also said that I was deceived, now you know who was deceived?"


    "It deserves to be the number one on the last Tigers rankings. Who else doubts Sect Master Lin the young generation first person?"


    It''s just that among the shocking and praised voices, there are still some doubts.


    "This is simply too unscientific. Could Lin Huan be the same as the traitor in Yun Mushan? In fact, he joined the Demon Sect and was forcibly promoted to the late legend by the Demon Sect through some means?"


    "It''s really possible for you to say that, no, you have to clarify this matter, otherwise let a traitor who takes refuge in the Demon Sect into the Justice League army, wouldn''t we be the enemy?"


    Even these ordinary warriors can think of problems, how can Yun Shuiyao and other big men not think of it?


    "Lin Huan, how can you prove that you are not the undercover agent who came in by Demon Zong?" Yun Shui Yao watched Lin Huan vigilantly, ready to do it at any time.


    Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui and others have quietly surrounded Lin Huan, as long as Lin Huan changes, they will use thunder to suppress him!


    Surrounded by several big guys, Lin Huan showed no fear on her face: "I am the undercover agent of the Demon Sect, this is very clear to Father Shao Tianchuan and Father Zhao Yueshan."


    The two old men named by Lin Huan nodded together and said, "Yes, I can testify for him."


    After speaking, Zhao Yueshan looked at Shao Tianchuan in surprise, but saw a bit of cunning in his eyes.


    At that moment, Zhao Yueshan began to wonder, why is this old fellow Shao Tianchuan suddenly so familiar with Lin Huan? Could it be that Shao Yuqing''s girl also went with Lin Huan?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yueshan turned his head and glared at Lin Huan.


    "You...?" Yunshui Yao is very puzzled. Why do the two Patriarchs defend Lin Huan in such a way, and what evidence do they have to prove for Lin Huan?


    In the doubts of other bigwigs, Shao Tianchuan took a step forward and recounted Lin Huan''s self-certification that day.


    After listening to his narration, the eyes of other people looking at Lin Huan immediately changed.


    It turned out that Lin Huan not only was not the undercover agent of the Demon Sect, but also killed two Demon Sect elders, and the key point was that the two elders were also legendary peak powers.


    Unless the head of the Demon Sect is kicked by a donkey, he will never use the sacrifice of two Demon Sect elders to hide Lin Huan''s undercover identity!


    As for becoming a legendary late power in his early twenties... There is a Xeon pinnacle as a master, it seems not so difficult to accept.


    Including Yunshui Yao, everyone was convinced by this Shao Tianchuan''s narration.


    "Well, since you are not an undercover agent of the Demon Sect, and you meet the requirements for the election of the leader, then count you."


    After talking about Yun Shui Yao, he turned around and announced the beginning of voting.


    Lin Huan''s participation in the election is just a small episode. No one thinks that he has a chance to be elected leader, even if he is the second deputy leader, there is no possibility!


    Even Zhao Yueshan and Shao Tianchuan felt that Lin Huan had no hope of being elected. If the opening bets were allowed, then Lin Huan''s odds would undoubtedly be horribly low!


    The ballot used for voting is ordinary white paper, and each head and family owner has been issued a sheet. After they write down their satisfied candidates with a pen, they can go to the podium and cast the ballot into the temporary assembly. Okay inside a carton.


    Whether it is white paper or cardboard boxes, they are all prepared under everyone''s eyes, and there is no possibility of cheating.


    "Hehe, I really don''t know what Lin Huan thinks. He actually stood up to run for the leader. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he got zero votes later?"


    Xu Junjian said sarcastically.


    Lu Honglian frowned slightly: "It seems that Senior Brother Xu is still worried about the defeat to Sect Master Lin in the Dragon Tiger Meeting."


    "But Sect Master Lin is now a legendary powerhouse in the late stage. Brother Xu is afraid that he won''t have a chance to avenge him in his life?"


    Xu Junjian''s expression changed, and then he coldly snorted, "Why does Junior Sister Lu defend Lin Huan like this?"


    Since sitting next to Lu Honglian, every time Xu Junjian said bad things about Lin Huan, Lu Honglian would make proper maintenance, and now he even mocked him directly. Why?


    Lu Honglian and Lin Huan don¡¯t seem to know each other well, right? Could it be that because Lin Huan is now the lord of a sect and a legendary powerhouse in the later stage, Lu Honglian secretly promised Lin Huanfang?


    Thinking of this, Xu Junjian hated Lin Huan even more!


    Lu Honglian shook her head playfully, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister is just telling the truth, and didn''t deliberately protect Sect Master Lin, and Junior Sister thinks Sect Master Lin is still very hopeful to be elected as the leader.


    Xu Junjian''s pupils shrank, and then sneered: "I don''t think there is any possibility for Lin Huan to be elected leader. If Lin Huan becomes the leader, then I will write the three words Xu Junjian upside down!"


    "This..." Lu Honglian''s face was more playful, and she said after a long while: "I think Brother Xu should not be impulsive."

 Chapter 1249： Lin Huans bad idea

    Hearing that Lu Honglian was defending Lin Huan again, the evil fire Xu Junjian had just pressed back suddenly jumped up again.


    "Junior Sister Lu, what Xu Junjian said is like splashed water, there is absolutely no possibility of recovery."


    "Wait and see, Lin Huan definitely won''t be able to choose the leader, even the second deputy leader is impossible!"


    After saying this, Xu Junjian closed his mouth, but the anger in his eyes really couldn''t be hidden anyway.


    Lu Honglian shook her head slightly, sighed and said nothing.


    When a person is blinded by hatred and jealousy, it is useless to tell him more, maybe another devastating blow can calm him down.


    "But...Although with Master''s help, it is still very difficult for Lin Huan to be selected by the heads and patriarchs present..."


    "Even with the help of the three predecessors Shao Tianchuan, Zhao Yueshan and even Han Qianshan, it is difficult for Lin Huan to have a chance to defeat Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi. After all, these two heads are too prestigious in the ancient martial arts."


    Lu Honglian whispered to herself.


    Yesterday, Master Liu Ye had a long talk with Lin Huan, and a lot of cooperation matters were determined, including persuading the sect and family closely related to Baihuamen to choose Lin Huan as the leader.


    The ancient martial arts world is not as calm and peaceful as it seems, just like the world pattern, weak countries are to be oppressed and exploited by big powers, and small clans and small families who want to survive in the ancient martial arts world must choose a top power as a backing.


    Just now, Lu Honglian made a rough count. If you don''t count the three families and seven families, there are about 105 sects and families who came to Sanye Manor.


    Among them, 8 are attached to the Baihua Gate, 7 are attached to the Zhao family, and 10 are attached to the Shao family. These add up to 25, which is less than a quarter.


    Perhaps Han Qianshan can also influence some sects and families, but the problem is that the voting is carried out by secret.


    Anonymous, this is the point!


    It is not an exaggeration to use the time of life and death to describe the situation of Gu Wu Zhengpai at this moment. Under such circumstances, a reasonable person will choose a person who thinks he is the most reliable to be the leader.


    Even if he wrote the name of Yunshui Yao or Feng Guangzhi, who would know it, could it become such a thing to do handwriting verification?


    Not only did Lu Honglian think of this question, but Liu Ye, Zhao Yueshan, and Shao Tianchuan also thought of it, but they just sighed secretly, and didn''t think it was an extraordinary thing.


    What if Lin Huan could not choose the leader? He is too young after all, as long as he develops well at the current pace, one day he will become the first person in the ancient martial arts world.


    The original intention of the three people was to make Lin Huan show the limelight at this Justice League conference and increase his reputation. As for whether Lin Huan could sit as the leader, the three had no hope at all.


    But Lin Huan is different. He must be elected as the leader. It is only a small reason not to deduct system points for mission failure. The main reason is... he wants to take this mission to successfully rise to the next level!


    Only in this way can he step into the realm of the strongest, which is undoubtedly the most urgent thing under the situation that the battle between the real and the devil is on the verge.


    Although according to the urinary nature of the system, he will definitely be stuck, allowing him to complete a certain hidden achievement before entering the strongest realm, but this is based on his experience value reaching the upgrade conditions. If the experience is insufficient, everything is In vain.


    Therefore, Lin Huan must seize the opportunity to complete this task.


    It''s just... It seems that the difficulty of completing the task is not that big...


    "Damn, what should I do to make these heads and family owners choose me?"


    Lin Huan was expressionless on the surface, but in fact he was already anxious. He just racked his brains and couldn''t think of any way to get voters to vote for himself.


    "Wait, why am I so stupid!" Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he raised his hand and knocked on his head.


    Lin Huan''s movements caught the attention of others.


    Feng Guangzhi raised his eyebrows and sneered constantly in his heart: "Hmph, knowing that I''m going to lose face later, so I''m so embarrassed to become angry? Idiot!"


    Fan Zenghui also shook his head contemptuously. He didn''t even have the confidence to be elected as the leader. He really didn''t understand where Lin Huan was confident in running for the election.


    "Hmph, grandstanding!" Xu Junjian sneered and said mockingly.


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Honglian next to her, but saw that she didn''t have any reaction, and he couldn''t help feeling more dissatisfied.


    Lu Honglian had been fed up with Xu Junjian''s constant chatter, and had long since made up his mind to take his words off ears. This kind of person is just getting more and more enthusiastic the more he cares about him!


    However, Lu Honglian also felt a little emotional. Before the last Dragon Tiger Club was held, how handsome Xu Junjian was, like a good son in the world, who would have expected him to become a "resent woman"?


    When Shuiyue Qimei in the crowd saw Lin Huan''s action, she immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Sect Master must do something bad again."


    "Well, every time the chief of the clan does something bad, this expression will appear on his face~"


    Zhao Qingya was not far from Shuiyue Qimei. Seeing them chatting together, Zhao Qingya''s face showed a weird smile: "Shen Jiayi and the others know Lin Huan well..."


    "I just don''t know what kind of bad idea Lin Huan is making. I hope he won''t be impulsive."


    Shao Yuqing in the crowd licked the corners of her mouth and whispered to herself: "As the only man I am Shao Yuqing, under such circumstances, what kind of effort do you have to do? Don''t let me down... ¡­"


    Shao Yuqing was originally a delicate rose. Her licking the corner of her mouth immediately caused the heartbeats of the male warriors around him to miss.


    "Damn, if I can have a haircut with this woman, I will be willing to die!"


    "Goblin, too goblin, if she were not the little princess of the Shao family, I don''t know how many men would give her a strong one!"


    Shao Yuqing naturally felt the scorching eyes of the male warriors around her. She just sneered in her heart. There were many men who wanted her, but until now only Lin Huan succeeded.


    She Shao Yuqing is not something ordinary men can get!


    Lin Huan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him, because he had found a way to change the voting results, that is-cheating!


    So now all his mind is focused on how to change the voting results through cheating.


    "The time pause is only 10 seconds. All I have to do is change the voting results within these 10 seconds."


    "Well, in order not to reveal the flaws, I must completely imitate the handwriting of these heads and patrons, and I must change more than half of the votes to my name within 10 seconds..."


    "There is also voting paper. I just looked at it. It is ordinary A4 paper. This is easy to solve."


    "Now it depends on whether there are any solutions to these problems in the system mall."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan entered part of his consciousness into the system mall.

 Chapter 1250： The strongest cheating in history!

    "Butler, I am going to cheat on voting. Are there any suitable skills or items in the system?"


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to search for it by himself, and asked the system steward directly.


    If the system steward had human feelings, he would definitely sneer at Lin Huan''s behavior, and there would be no one to speak of cheating so arrogantly!


    ""God''s Calligraphy Copy" and "God''s Hand Speed ??Training", these two skill books are more in line with the host''s needs." The butler replied without emotional fluctuations.


    "Um..." Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly found the two skill books and checked it.


    ""God-level Calligraphy Copying" was developed by the system developers over three years. After learning this skill, the host will have the ability to copy any handwriting!"


    "Note: The purchase of this book requires 1,000 system points."


    ""God Hand Speed ??Training" is the ultimate hand speed training method developed by system developers combining the finger skills of many male and female U of Toei, which surpasses the hand of Kato~Hawk."


    "After learning this skill, the host can shake five fingers at the same time more than a hundred times in one second!"


    "Note: The purchase of this book requires 1,000 system points."


    After reading the introduction of the two skill books, Lin Huan fell into a daze.


    "God-level Calligraphy Copy" meets his needs at the moment, and he deeply agrees with this, but what the **** is "God-level Hand Speed ??Training"?


    Five fingers shake at the same time more than a hundred times in one second... and then? This has something to do with accelerating writing speed?


    Despite his doubts, time did not allow Lin Huan to think about it. He bought these two skill books with little hesitation and clicked to learn.


    After the two white lights flashed, Lin Huan had two more memories about "God-level Calligraphy Copy" and "God-level Hand Speed ??Training" in Lin Huan''s mind.


    In order to know in advance whether "God Hand Speed ??Training" is useful, Lin Huan made a gesture of holding a pen and wrote a few words in the air.


    There are a total of seven characters written by Lin Huan¡ª"Chest has a strategy and calmness." These seven characters are included horizontally, vertically, hooked, slanted, and nat, which can be used to test the power of "God Hand Speed ??Training" more intuitively. .


    then¡­¡­


    "Huh"


    Almost between the electric light and flint, these seven words were written by Lin Huan!


    "This...this speed is okay!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly felt confident in her heart.


    Although Lin Huan''s actions were fast, they still attracted the attention of many interested people. However, at this time, many heads and patrons got up and went to the podium to start voting. The people no longer cared about the meaning of Lin Huan''s actions just now.


    The ballot box is placed on a wooden table on the rostrum, and the voting process is under the supervision of everyone, eliminating any possibility of cheating.


    In just 10 minutes, all the heads and family owners, including Zhao Yueshan and other big men, cast their votes into the ballot box.


    The voting is over, and then we will enter the vote counting process.


    In order to count the votes accurately and eliminate the possibility of cheating, there were four people who counted the votes, namely Liu Ye, Yu Wancheng, Zhao Yueshan, and Shao Tianchuan.


    After the counting of the votes, the four people should write the number of votes obtained by each candidate on a piece of white paper. After all the votes are counted, they will take out the white paper and put them together. Only the four people have the same statistics. , The counting is valid.


    As long as there is any difference in the results of the four people''s counting, they must be replaced by the four counting people and count again.


    Although this arrangement was a temporary idea, it is already perfect.


    "Huh, the counting of votes will begin immediately, and the results of the voting will be announced soon. At that time, I will see where Lin Huan''s face is going!"


    Xu Junjian said with a cold snort.


    Others are also looking forward to it. Although the ownership of the leader is almost beyond doubt, people are very curious about how many votes Lin Huan can get. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if there were none?


    Under the tense gaze of everyone at the scene, the four big men lined up to the ballot box, preparing to count the votes.


    Two large trays were already placed next to the ballot box. Zhao Yueshan was the first to walk forward and turn the ballot box upside down. All the ballots were scattered in the tray on the left.


    In this way, Zhao Yueshan could put a ballot in the tray on the right without checking it. The whole process was carried out in full view, without any possibility of black box operation.


    Just as Zhao Yueshan stretched out his hand to the ballot, Lin Huan whispered to himself: "The Time Still Capsule...Open!"


    In the next moment, everything in Sanye Manor went into a static state!


    Because the effect of the static time can only last for 10 seconds, Lin Huan did not dare to delay, and a flash came to the tray containing the votes.


    While advancing, Lin Huan had a pen and a stack of A4 paper in his hand. Before reaching the tray, Lin Huan put the stack of A4 paper on the table, flipped the ballot with his left hand, and quickly wrote on the A4 paper with his right hand. .


    After learning "God-level Calligraphy Copy", Lin Huan only needs to look at other people''s handwriting to fully understand the charm of it, and then write his name "Lin Huan" according to this charm.


    And "God Hand Speed ??Training" also played a role at this moment. His left hand quickly flipped the ballots, and his right hand kept writing and folding.


    Every time a ballot is flipped, it will be thrown into the system carry-on backpack, and then another one will be flipped, and then thrown into the carry-on backpack. The afterimages continue as the fingers flip.


    At the same time, Lin Huan still had to pinch time in his heart, so as not to show his feet in 10 seconds, it can be described as one heart and three purposes.


    But even so, Lin Huan still maintained the speed of writing 6 sheets a second!


    This is the power of "God Hand Speed ??Training"!


    "Whhhhhhh" "hhhhhhhh"


    Only Lin Huan could hear the sound of writing and turning over paper.


    No one would have imagined that Lin Huan would cheat in such a way in full view of the public. There is a case of a big boss with three disciplines and seven great masters, as well as decent heads, patrons, and elite disciples.


    It is impossible for anyone to cheat in such a situation, but Lin Huan not only cheated, but no one knows it!


    "7...8...9, done!"


    Lin Huan pinched the time, put away the extra A4 paper when the time was still and 1 second was over, and then flashed back to where he had been standing.


    After he had just stood up, the time static effect was over, Zhao Yueshan reached out and grabbed it, but he caught nothing at all. Then he was shocked and said in secret: "Hey, it seems something is wrong."


    Before reaching out, Zhao Yueshan had already figured out which one to grab, but when he reached the predetermined position, he found that the position of the ballot had changed.


    But it was clearly there a moment ago! If that ballot was blown by the wind under my nose, I should have noticed it too!


    "Did you have hallucinations just now?"


    Zhao Yueshan thought.


    Seeing Zhao Yueshan''s hand froze in the air, Lin Huan''s heart was raised in his throat. Although his cheating behavior was not discovered, it left a lot of flaws.


    One of them is that the placement of the ballots has changed. Lin Huan had actually thought of this a long time ago, but even with the blessing of "God Hand Speed ??Training", he could not place all the ballots in the same way as before. same!


    Lin Huan can only pray that Father Zhao Yueshan will not associate himself with cheating!

 Chapter 1251： Accompany running?

    Seeing Zhao Yueshan suddenly stunned on the spot, the other big men were also a little dazed.


    What''s the situation? Now it is for you to count the votes, brother, not for you to go up and pose for the POSS, what kind of look are you in there!


    Nearly a thousand warriors in the audience got up because they didn''t understand. Is it that Mr. Zhao is waiting for someone to take pictures?


    Generally speaking, when the big guys participate in various activities, there will be reporters taking pictures. Zhao Yueshan is also a big boss. It is really unreasonable that no one came forward to take pictures when the votes were counted.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Zhao Yueshan''s expression loosened, and he whispered to himself: "Maybe it''s really my dizziness. If the ballot was touched just now, then I shouldn''t have been unaware of it. Besides, Yunshui Rumors are here. Aside, one should also be vigilant."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yueshan reached out and grabbed a ballot and started counting.


    "Huh, it''s dangerous!" Seeing that Zhao Yueshan was not suspicious, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Regarding Zhao Yueshan''s stunnedness before, Yun Shuiyao and other big guys didn''t think much about it. Maybe Zhao Yueshan just lost his mind?


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, Zhao Yueshan took a note on a blank paper every time he picked up a ballot.


    Gradually, the look on Zhao Yueshan''s face became weird, and occasionally he would murmur "Why is it him again?"


    "This is wrong, how can he get so many votes?"


    The warriors in the audience only saw the weird look on Zhao Yueshan''s face, but didn''t hear him mumble, but the ears of the big men standing on the rostrum were so amazing that they naturally heard it clearly.


    "Who is the''TA'' in the head of the Zhao family? Is it Feng Guangzhi?" Yun Shui Yao began to guess in his heart.


    Although Yun Shui Yao is a female stream, she is not a woman, and she thinks she deserves more respect than the male warriors in the ancient martial world, because she is the suzerain of the first martial arts sect Yun Lan Sect!


    Her own strength is also stronger than that of other heads and Patriarchs. The combination of these factors has created Yun Shui Yao''s unparalleled self-confidence.


    Therefore, Yun Shui Yao believes that Zhao Yueshan should not be so surprised if he gets the majority of votes.


    Feng Guangzhi and others can naturally think of the problems Yun Shui Yao can think of.


    At the moment, Feng Guangzhi''s face showed a bit of joy. In his opinion, his own strength, status, and fame were just the same as Yunshui Yao.


    And now is the critical moment for the decent people of the world to unite together to resist the Demon Sect. Men are more calm than women and are easier to gain the trust of others.


    Now the weird look on Zhao Yueshan''s face undoubtedly confirmed Feng Guangzhi''s guess from the side!


    Fan Zenghui, Yang Qing, Han Jiuxing, Murongchuan, Nalan Mingde and others have almost the same ideas as Feng Guangzhi, and now they look at Feng Guangzhi with a bit of envy.


    The leader of the Justice League army, this is the glory that will be recorded in the annals of the ancient martial arts, and it must be worshipped by later generations!


    Although being the leader of the leader bears great risks, the glory that he will bring in the future is enough to strive for!


    Soon, Zhao Yueshan completed the counting of votes, and then he took the record paper and walked aside, his eyes drooping, trying to hide what he was thinking at the moment.


    But despite his efforts to cover up, everyone could see that his mood at the moment was very surprised and excited.


    Next, Liu Ye, Yu Wancheng, and Shao Tianchuan also walked over to count the votes. When the three of them counted the votes, the expressions on their faces were almost exactly the same as those of Zhao Yueshan, surprised, puzzled, and confused.


    However, the three of them are long-time warriors, no matter how shocked they are, they will not show a directional expression, so the others can only guess, but can''t get a completely affirmative answer.


    Among the people present, only Lin Huan knew why these four big brothers reacted like this.


    "Well, if you are right, there are a total of 109 votes. I replaced a total of 54 votes. In addition to the 5 votes with my name on it, more than half of my votes have been cast."


    Lin Huan had calculated it a long time ago. When he cheated before, he didn''t replace all the ballots because there were five ballots with his name written on it.


    In addition to the 54 that he replaced, he has at least 59 votes, which is more than 50% of the total votes. He is the leader!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan was excited at the same time but also a little nervous. If he really sat on the position of the leader, how should he lead the Justice League army?


    Excluding "The Art of War", he can''t even remember his thirty-six tactics. If his command error caused great damage to the Justice League army, wouldn''t he become a sinner?


    "Um... after the mission is completed, I will give the position of leader to Yunshui Yao? The system shouldn''t be shameless enough to deduct the mission rewards I got, right?"


    Lin Huan thought maliciously.


    Just when Lin Huan was secretly worried, the four of Zhao Yueshan were ready to announce the result of the counting of votes.


    "Ah, who of us will come first?" Zhao Yueshan asked with a dry cough.


    Liu Ye glanced at Yu Wancheng and Shao Tianchuan, and then said: "Why don''t we give the result of counting the votes directly to Sect Master Yun and Head Feng, and let them announce it after they have checked."


    Yu Wancheng nodded: "It''s so good."


    Shao Tianchuan also nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    Both of them agreed, and Zhao Yueshan naturally didn''t have any opinions. What''s more, the voting result was really weird. He really didn''t know how to announce it.


    Just do what they say, and the four of them walked up to Yun Shuiyao and the others and handed over the results of the vote count to them.


    Yun Shui Yao glanced at the result of the vote count, and then changed his expression drastically: "Impossible!"


    Feng Guangzhi was still wondering why Yunshui Yao was so gaffe. When he saw the result of the vote count, he immediately shouted palely: "This is not true!"


    Fan Zenghui, Han Jiuxing, Yang Qing, Murongchuan, and Nalan Mingde, these five people also saw the results of the counting of votes one after another, and their faces all showed ghostly looks.


    The nearly thousand warriors who were waiting nervously for the results of the voting in the audience were stunned. What happened to these big men, why were they so surprised?


    Is the voting result unexpected?


    Just as everyone was guessing, Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and the others all cast their eyes on Lin Huan, as if to see him through.


    Lin Huan touched his nose, and pretended to ask in surprise: "Why do you look at me this way? I won''t get the most votes, right? How is this possible? I just signed up to accompany you."


    "Hmph, he is quite self-aware." Xu Junjian in the audience sneered and said.


    Lu Honglian frowned slightly, and Zhu lips lightly said: "There is something wrong. If Lin Huan was just running with him, Uncle Yun and the others would not look at Lin Huan like that."


    As soon as he said this, the sneer on Xu Junjian''s face instantly solidified, and then he smiled dryly: "Junior Sister Lu, you must be thinking too much, how can Lin Huan compare with Uncle Yun and the others?"


    Xu Junjian''s voice fell to the ground, and he heard Yunshui Yao say solemnly: "Lin Huan, did you know that you got the most votes?"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 1252： Shady? !

    Lin Huan got the most votes, how is this possible?


    No one believed what Yunshui Yao said, or that everyone thought Yunshui Yao was joking with Lin Huan.


    Even Shuiyue Qimei and Zhao Qingya, who had infinite confidence in Lin Huan, didn''t think Lin Huan had any chance to get the most votes.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Lin Huan was surprised and incredulous first, and then ecstatic: "Really, did I really get the most votes? Oh my god, this is incredible!"


    When the ecstasy was over, Lin Huan showed his vigilance again: "Sect Master Yun, you didn''t sway me on purpose to make me happy?"


    Yun Shuiyao frowned and stared at Lin Huan for a while, as if to see through his mind.


    After a long while, Yun Shui Yao turned around and returned the result of the vote count to Zhao Yueshan: "Announce the result."


    Although Yun Shui Yao pretended to be calm when speaking, her trembling tone still betrayed her not peaceful mood at the moment.


    Zhao Yueshan nodded solemnly, then turned to face the nearly thousand warriors in the audience, and said loudly: "I just counted all the votes, and now the results are out."


    Having said that, Zhao Yueshan paused for a moment, and the nearly thousand warriors in the audience also held their breath, waiting for him to announce the result of the vote count.


    "I''ll speak from low to high." Zhao Yueshan organized the language and said, "Yang Qing, 2 votes."


    Even if he had already seen the result of the vote count, Yang Qing''s face could not help but turn into a pig liver color.


    The dignified Yang Family Patriarch, only got a mere 2 votes in the election for the leader? Where is his face? How will he get involved in the ancient martial arts world in the future?


    Yang Wei and Yang Yi, members of the Yang family, only felt hot pain on their faces. Although they did not look around, they could feel the mocking gaze projected from the surroundings.


    "Haha, Yang Family is embarrassed now!"


    "The strength of the Yang family seems to be the weakest among the three sects and eight great families. He only got 2 votes, which is... embarrassing!"


    While everyone was whispering, Zhao Yueshan said again: "Han Jiuxing, 2 votes."


    Han Jiuxing also turned red and embarrassed.


    Knowing it is one thing, and being announced in public is another.


    Fortunately, with Yang Qing in front of him, Han Jiuxing would not be too embarrassed.


    After hearing that Han Jiuxing had only got 2 votes, the nearly thousand warriors in the audience finally realized something was wrong.


    Yang Qing and Han Jiuxing are also the heads of the top Guwu family, how could they have only got two votes?


    When everyone was puzzled, Zhao Yueshan accelerated the speed of voting: "Murongchuan 3 votes, Nalan Mingde 3 votes, Fan Zenghui 4 votes."


    Perhaps it was because the number of votes was not the lowest, and the expressions of the three people who were voted did not change much.


    "hiss!"


    But there was a sound of cold breath in the audience.


    "I''ll rub, what''s the situation, these five bigwigs only got 14 votes together, just broke 10% of the total votes?"


    "Wait, what Elder Zhao said just now was the person who announced that he had won the number of votes from low to high. Until now, he hasn''t pronounced Lin Huan''s name, which means...Lin Huan got more votes than these five big men. ?"


    "You said... Was Sect Master Yun''s words just a joke?"


    "It should be. How could Lin Huan have such a high approval rate? If he really got the most votes, then this vote must be shady!"


    "Damn, have you brainstormed? We have seen the whole voting process with our own eyes. What can be shady? Unless the head of the voting and the Patriarch are bought by Lin Huan."


    "What is Lin Huan''s ability to buy these heads and Patriarchs? I don''t think Lin Huan''s votes are much higher. The one who was selected as the leader must be one of Sect Master Yun and Head Feng!"


    While there was a lot of discussion below, Zhao Yueshan continued: "Feng Guangzhi, 12 votes, Yunshuiyao...20 votes."


    When I read this, everyone in the audience was shocked and silent.


    Even if he already knew the result of the voting, Zhao Yueshan''s mood at the moment was still extremely shocked, so it took him a long time to get over, and he took a deep breath and said, "Lin Huan...63 votes!"


    "boom"


    As soon as this number was uttered, there was an uproar that broke through the sky.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Master Zhao, you must be mistaken!"


    "How could Lin Huan have so many votes? There must be something tricky in it!"


    These skeptical warriors are just telling the truth about their inner real thoughts, which is not excessive.


    Even Shuiyue Qimei and Zhao Qingya didn''t think there was anything wrong with these people, because they also thought it was incredible.


    But Xu Junjian was different. He had sworn a swear before, and if Lin Huan was elected the leader, he would write his name upside down.


    Jianjun Xu? I am so old blood!


    "Shady, there must be shady here, Zhao Yueshan, you must be because your granddaughter Zhao Qingya is Lin Huan''s friend, so you deliberately counted his votes!"


    Xu Junjian''s handsome face turned into the color of pig liver, and he roared out loudly.


    Lu Honglian on the side looked at Xu Junjian in surprise, as if she was shocked by Xu Junjian''s sudden explosion.


    After Xu Junjian roared out, the surrounding martial artists were also very shocked.


    Said that Zhao Yueshan was cheating for personal gains? Even if you are a genius disciple of Taiyi, you don''t have this qualification, right?


    If Zhao Yueshan is really pursued, even Feng Guangzhi can''t protect him!


    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Junjian''s voice landed, Zhao Yueshan looked over to him, and at the same time a cold murderous aura suddenly rose from Zhao Yueshan.


    Feng Guangzhi''s expression changed drastically, and he blurted out: "Asshole, how did you talk to Patriarch Zhao? Hurry up and apologize to Patriarch Zhao!"


    Perhaps it was the successive blows that aroused the blood in Xu Junjian''s heart, so even if Feng Guangzhi''s reprimands were before him, Xu Junjian still said without regret: "Master, I think I''m not wrong. How could Lin Huan get so much? Votes?"


    "There must be something tricky in it, we want the truth!"


    "Shut up for me!" Feng Guangzhi pulled his face, a flash came to Xu Junjian''s body, then raised his hand and slapped his face with a slap.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Xu Junjian covered his cheek blankly, his eyes filled with incomprehension.


    Feng Guangzhi''s eyes also flashed unbearable, no matter what, Xu Junjian was his most proud disciple, and it was the first time he played Xu Junjian like this in so many years.


    But soon Feng Guangzhi said cruelly: "Is there any tricky in it, we won''t know it? Hurry up and apologize to Patriarch Zhao!"


    Xu Junjian''s neck strained and his mouth closed tightly. Although he didn''t say anything disrespectful to Zhao Yueshan, he didn''t mean to apologize to Zhao Yueshan.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Guangzhi had to raise his hand and draw his mouth again.


    Feng Guangzhi also had no choice. If he didn''t make a move, then Zhao Yueshan would definitely be dissatisfied. If Zhao Yueshan really pursued it, it would not be as simple as slapped.


    But at this moment, Zhao Yueshan said blankly: "Senior Brother Feng, please wait a minute, I can actually understand Jun Jian''s thoughts, but it''s up to the head of Liu and the others to say if there is any shady in it."


    "I only hope that Jun Jian can solemnly apologize to me after clarifying the situation."

 Chapter 1253： mission completed!

    Feng Guangzhi only agreed for a while.


    Although Xu Junjian was not convinced, even the master had spoken, and he could only silently agree.


    Soon, Liu Ye, Shao Tianchuan, and Yu Wancheng also announced the result of the vote count, and the result of the three people''s vote was exactly the same as that of Zhao Yueshan.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan seemed to have just reacted, jumping up from the spot excitedly, then rushed to the tray containing the ballots, grabbed the ballots and looked at them one by one.


    "Sure enough, most of them are written by my name. The heads and family owners really love me too much!" Lin Huan exclaimed excitedly.


    Yun Shuiyao and the other big guys twitched their mouths, and then all turned their heads away from looking at him.


    Seeing that Lin Huan was so excited, nearly a thousand warriors in the audience also had a weird emotion, but soon everyone was engaged in a heated discussion about Lin Huan''s election as the leader.


    "Oh my God, Lin Huan really got 63 votes?"


    "Come and hit me, I must be dreaming!"


    "The votes counted by the four big bosses are exactly the same. There must be no mistake. Lin Huan is really going to become the leader of the Justice League army!"


    Shuiyue Qimei jumped up from the spot excitedly, and claps each other''s hands in a whisper: "As expected of the Sect Master, even this kind of thing can''t trouble him!"


    "It turns out that the Sect Master''s popularity is so good, so many heads and family leaders choose him!"


    Zhao Qingya was also stunned for a while. After a while, she let out a suffocating breath and murmured: "This guy, really loves to surprise people..."


    Shao Yuqing looked at Lin Huan on the stage with scorching eyes, and whispered to herself: "How did he do it? Is it because Han Qianshan helped him behind? No, no, even Han Qianshan didn''t have such a big influence. force."


    "Grandpa, Zhao Yueshan, Liu Ye, plus Han Qianshan? If the four of them are added together... it doesn''t seem to be enough..."


    Perhaps in order to dispel some people''s doubts, the four Zhao Yueshan took the initiative to hand over the A4 papers used for recording to the warriors in the audience, so that they could circulate them for inspection.


    When the recording paper passed to Xu Junjian''s hand, he seemed to grab the last straw, staring at every writing on it.


    It''s just that no matter how he checked, he couldn''t find any signs of suspected cheating. At this moment, Xu Junjian was like an ice cave!


    "Apologize."


    Feng Guangzhi stared at his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Junjian clenched his fists, his lips bite out blood, but he still didn''t say a word.


    "I ask you to apologize!" Feng Guangzhi shouted with innocent energy.


    Xu Junjian''s body shook, then his face was sullen, and he looked at Zhao Yueshan on the stage and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao, I misunderstood your old man."


    In just a dozen words, Xu Junjian almost exhausted all his energy before speaking.


    Zhao Yueshan waved his hand indifferently: "No matter, now is the critical moment, I won''t care about you."


    If you change to normal times, Zhao Yueshan will never let Xu Junjian go so easily, but now Feng Guangzhi has come forward, and many ancient martial arts colleagues are also present, if Zhao Yueshan cares any more, he will fall into trouble.


    Dealing with Zhao Yueshan in this way can also gain a broad-minded name.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Yueshan''s voice landed, there was a burst of praise from the audience.


    "Old man Zhao deserves to be a big man, and the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly."


    "Master Zhao is so good!"


    Zhao Yueshan smiled freely and turned to look at Yunshui Yao: "Sect Master Yun, what should I do next?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Ye and the others also looked at Yunshui Rumor. Now that the result of the vote count has been released, it is imperative that Lin Huan be elected leader.


    But the election of the leader is not done by announcing in public, at least a ceremony must be held, so that whether it is for Lin Huan or the entire ancient martial arts, it is a kind of respect.


    Yun Shuiyao''s face was stagnant, and he walked to the ballot box in silence, looking at the ballots scattered on the tray, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Perhaps it was intuition that Yun Shui Yao always felt that someone must have moved this vote, but she could not guess which person was involved in which part.


    When Feng Guangzhi and Fan Zenghui saw this, they also walked over. They picked up a stack of ballots and checked them, and finally shook their heads dejectedly.


    They also expressed deep doubts about this vote, but they just looked at the vote, but they didn''t even find any clues of cheating.


    Feng Guangzhi set up an infuriating barrier at will, turned his head and said, "Do you want to vote again?"


    Yun Shui Yao shook his head: "Do you have a valid reason? Just think that Lin Huan is not qualified to be elected leader and vote again?"


    Fan Zenghui sneered and said, "Isn''t this reason enough?"


    "Of course not enough." Yun Shui Yao glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "If you really re-vote for this reason, you will completely tear your face with Lin Huan. Who can afford the consequences?"


    "You know, Lin Huan is not only behind Feng Yuanzheng, but also Zhao Yueshan, Han Qianshan, and even I suspect that Shao Tianchuan and Liu Ye are also secretly helping Lin Huan."


    When these words came out, Feng Guangzhi and Fan Zenghui''s expressions changed slightly, and finally nodded dejectedly.


    They also saw that Shao Tianchuan and Liu Ye were secretly defending Lin Huan. If they were to tear their faces with Lin Huan, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction among these people.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment of fighting the Demon Sect together, this is really unwise.


    Just as the two of them were thinking, Yun Shui Yao suddenly pointed to the ballots in the tray, and then a blue flame rose up, quickly burning the ballots clean.


    The actions of Yunshui Yao surprised everyone, and Feng Guangzhi exclaimed: "Sect Master Yun, why are you burning the votes?"


    "Keeping it will only cause unnecessary trouble, it is better to burn it clean." Yun Shui Yao said lightly.


    She knows that if you keep these votes and check them carefully later, you may be able to find out some clues, but it is not a short time now. If the decent faction of the ancient martial arts is falling apart because of this, it will be over.


    Not as good as


    Feng Guangzhi raised his eyebrows and instantly understood the meaning of Yunshui Yao. Right now, he secretly sighed and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a fake name. Since you don''t care, then I won''t bother to fight for it."


    Fan Zenghui frowned slightly, then snorted without saying anything.


    Zhao Yueshan and others nodded secretly, agreeing with the practice of Yunshui Yao.


    Although the nearly thousand warriors in the audience didn''t understand why Yunshui Yao had to burn the votes, since the other bigwigs were silent, they wouldn''t say much.


    At this time, Yun Shui Yao walked to Lin Huan and said with a gentle smile: "Sect Master Lin, congratulations on becoming the leader of the Justice League army."


    Lin Huan arched his hands and said, "I am young, after all, I have to rely on Sect Master Yun and Head Feng more."


    "It''s easy to say, for the survival of the ancient martial world, I naturally have to do my best." Yun Shui Yao nodded with a light smile.


    Feng Guangzhi snorted coldly and mumbled: "It''s pretty self-aware."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, not paying attention.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of''I am the leader'' is completed, and the task reward is being issued..."

 Chapter 1254： Be the leader!

    Lin Huan looked happy, and then secretly wondered: "This is done? There is no sense of ritual at all!"


    In fact, the basis for the system to determine whether Lin Huan has completed the task is whether Yun Shui Yao and others have accepted this fact. As long as they accept it, it is a certainty that Lin Huan becomes the leader.


    Now Yunshui Yao not only burned all the votes in public, but also came to congratulate Lin Huan. This matter is naturally a foregone conclusion, and there is no possibility of overturning the case.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 50,000 experience points and 200,000 system points rewards."


    There was only a reminder of mission rewards, and no reminder of agent level upgrade. As expected, Lin Huan was once again graded by the system!


    After cursing "Fak" secretly, Lin Huan hurriedly clicked into the personal attribute interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Level 9 (the third stage of top agents)


    Experience value: 600000/600000 (hidden experience value is 40658 points)


    Strength: 3891 points


    Stamina: 3890 points


    Agility value: 3892 points


    Mental power: 3890 points


    System points: 2365760 points


    Achievement points: 381 points


    Combat power value 99,986 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eyes", "Top Penetration Techniques", "Nine Hua Immortal Sutras", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Yun Shou" ", "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan had a feeling of crying without tears. He clearly had enough experience points, but he couldn''t level up. This feeling was so pitiful!


    Just when Lin Huan was about to ask the system steward what achievements he had to accomplish to break through to the next level, Yun Shuiyao suddenly said: "The situation is critical now, should the appointment ceremony be simplified?"


    Lin Huan naturally doesn''t have any opinion on this: "I don''t care, everything is done according to the wishes of Sect Master Yun."


    Yun Shui Yao frowned slightly, and then said solemnly: "Sect Master Lin, you are now the leader of the Justice League army. You must have your own thoughts when you speak and act."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Frankly speaking, I really didn''t expect to get more than half of the votes, because I know how many catties I have. It is okay to let me charge, but I can''t control the overall situation. ."


    "So I have to listen to the opinions of Sect Master Yun and Head Feng on the matter of leading the Justice League army against the Demon Sect."


    If Lin Huan were not worried that giving up the position of the leader would cause the system to withdraw the previous mission rewards, he would definitely give up the position of the leader directly.


    Abandoning the throne to let Xian, listen very angry!


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and other big guys were stunned. This kid... is still quite humble.


    In fact, what Yun Shui Yao and others are most afraid of now is that Lin Huan is untamed, and once they become the leader of the League, if they want to go their own way, the Justice League army will be at a disadvantage.


    As for the kind of glory that the election of the leader will bring to oneself, it is not so important at this time of life and death.


    Now that Lin Huan is so humble and knows how to consult others, Yun Shui Yao and others are relieved.


    "Sect Master Lin is right, we can only defeat the Demon Sect if we work together." Yun Shui Yao nodded and said.


    Feng Guangzhi smiled freely: "It''s easy to say, as long as Sect Master Lin needs it, my Feng will naturally do my best to help!"


    Feng Guangzhi now also wants to understand that whether it is the leader or the deputy leader, they are all respected by thousands of people. As long as he performs well against the Demon Sect, the limelight will not necessarily be weaker than Lin Huan.


    When the time comes to defeat the Demon Sect, he will let people write a special book about himself, the glory still belongs to him!


    Where did Lin Huan know Feng Guangzhi¡¯s thoughts, in fact, even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care about it. He was the leader of this ally just to complete the task, as for his name to survive through the ages...


    Haha, by then, I will become a piece of loess, even if I am admired by later generations?


    Let me be prosperous and wealthy during my lifetime, but after my death, the flood is so great!


    The plan was decided, Yun Shui Yao went down to arrange the appointment ceremony. Soon, Lin Huan took the lead, and Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi went on the rostrum again.


    After the sacrifice to heaven, the three made a brief oath. Since then, the selection of the leader by the Justice League army has successfully concluded.


    It was noon, Zhengzhou ZF very intimately ordered the meals for the nearly thousand warriors in advance. At 12 o''clock, the vehicles that came to deliver the food had lined up at the entrance of Sanye Manor.


    Because there are too many people to eat, one hotel is too busy, so Zhengzhou ZF found a few more, all of which are well-known local hotels and restaurants. The taste of the food is very delicious, and the expenses are all paid by Zhengzhou ZF.


    In order to let these warriors eat well, Zhengzhou ZF also intimately prepared drinks. Although it is not a top-quality liquor like Feitian Moutai, it is also a bottle of several hundred yuan.


    In order to entertain the warriors who came to Zhengzhou to participate in the Justice League Convention, Zhengzhou ZF really took great pains.


    As the newly-elected leader, Lin Huan''s identity at this moment is different. Whether others admit it or not, he is the one with the highest status among those present.


    After the banquet started, Lin Huan sat at a table with a tycoon of three sects and seven masters, and talked and laughed while pushing cups and cups, which made the other young warriors envious.


    Especially the warriors who participated in the last Dragon Tiger Club together, feel more intense at this moment!


    More than half a year ago, Lin Huan still needed to participate in the Tiger Ranking battle to prove his ordinary disciple like them. As a result, he suddenly changed and became a person on the same level as Yun Shui Yao and other big guys. How can such a growth rate be prevented? Envy?


    Because Yun Shuiyao and other big guys are sitting on a table, this has become the most lively place in the field, and people will come over to toast them from time to time.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan and the others are all legendary powerhouses. After a mere urging of alcohol into the body, the real qi can be forced out of the body, so that they are not embarrassed by being drunk.


    When the banquet was over, Yunshui Yao asked all ordinary disciples to go to the backyard, leaving all the heads and patriarchs behind, and started discussing the matter of fighting the Demon Sect.


    "Leader Lin, there is one thing I don''t know if it''s inappropriate to talk about it."


    After the heads of the family and the Patriarch took their seats, Yun Shui Yao spoke first.


    Lin Huan thought to himself, "As long as it''s not an MMP, you can talk about it if you want to." But on the face, he said respectfully, "Sect Master Yun, please."


    Under the gaze of everyone, Yun Shui Yao said: "I don''t know if Sect Master Lin can contact Senior Feng Zheng, if he can, I wonder if he can take action against Demon Sect."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else''s eyes brightened. If Feng Yuanzheng was willing to take action against the Demon Sect, wouldn''t it be a matter of getting it right?


    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, Lin Huan''s face darkened, and he said with shame: "I haven''t seen Master and his old man for a long time. Master and his dragon sees the head and the end, and his whereabouts are erratic. It is difficult to find him... Difficult!"


    Just when everyone couldn''t help being disappointed, Lin Huan said again: "But you don''t have to be discouraged. My master must have known about the raging Demon Sect. The reason why he didn''t show up is definitely because we can handle it."


    "If we can''t handle it, my master will definitely do it too."


    Yun Shui Yao and the others nodded their heads. In fact, they didn''t expect much from Feng Yuanzheng, and now they want to ask Lin Huan for the most reliable news.


    And they didn''t think that without Feng Zheng, they would not be able to do the Demon Sect with others!


    When everyone was talking, suddenly there was a loud laugh from the door: "Devil Sect disciple Wang Tian, ??come to visit the seniors of the ancient martial arts!"

 Chapter 1255： The next battle book!

    "Wang Tian?"


    Yun Shuiyao and the others frowned, they always felt that they had heard this name before, but they couldn''t remember it for a while.


    At this moment, Lin Huan stood up and said: "I know him, he is the disciple of the Demon Sect who was beaten by me."


    After Lin Huan reminded, Yunshui Yao and other talents remembered where they had heard the name. This is not because Lin Huan asked Shao Tianchuan to tell the names of the members of the Demon Sect that he had defeated, killed, and captured in order to prove that he was not an undercover agent. One of them?


    "Leader Lin, shall we see him?" Yun Shui Yao asked.


    Although Lin Huan put her posture very low, he should listen to her and Feng Guangzhi''s opinions on anything that she said in front of everyone.


    But because of this, it is impossible for Yunshui Yao to be self-determined in everything. People respect me and I respect others!


    Besides, Lin Huan is the leader after all, and he must be asked for his opinion on anything about the Justice League army. This is the principle.


    As for whether Lin Huan should implement it after giving his opinion, this can be discussed.


    The other heads and family owners also looked at Lin Huan, wanting to see what he said.


    Lin Huan groaned for a moment and said, "See, of course we want to see. If we don''t see him, wouldn''t it make the Demon Sect think we are afraid of them?"


    Others immediately agreed: "Yes, so many of us are in Sanye Manor, would we still be afraid of a demon sect disciple?"


    "Huh, the people of the Demon Sect have always acted arrogantly and arrogantly. This Wang Tian knows that the decent people of the world gather in Sanye Manor, and he dares to come here. It''s really bold. I must give him some color later!"


    Lin Huan listened to these people''s cruel words with a smile, and when the discussion faded, he yelled towards the entrance of the manor, "Get me in!"


    With this roar, Lin Huan only mobilized part of his true qi, but it still shook the whole country, and the anger rushed into the sky. The head of the small and medium school immediately applauded.


    "Leader Lin is really domineering!"


    "Fuck in, let me admire it!"


    Lin Huan arched his hands at everyone and said with a smile: "Show your ugliness, show your ugliness."


    After a while, Wang Tian, ??wearing a black robe with a black dragon embroidered on his chest, walked into the front yard alone. He first glanced at the crowd, then put his right hand upside down behind his waist, and said proudly: "I am the Demon Sect. Come to make a visit, but you pretend to be upright but use such disrespectful words as''get in'', isn''t it a bit excessive?"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Devil Sect evildoer, our leader said that letting you roll in is already a great deal for you!"


    "If you change to me, I will definitely let you climb in!"


    Before Lin Huan could speak, other leaders had already reprimanded Wang Tian for him.


    Wang Tian sneered, and said as if everyone was nothing, "This is the so-called decent way of hospitality? It''s a real gain!"


    Seeing him so arrogant, everyone present couldn''t wait to go up and beat him up.


    At this moment, Lin Huan raised his hand to signal, then looked at Wang Tian playfully and said, "Wang Tian, ??do you still know me?"


    It was only then that Wang Tian seemed to have discovered the existence of Lin Huan. He raised his hand and kept pointing at Lin Huan, making a look of contemplation: "Don''t say it, I think you are a bit familiar, just can''t remember it for a while. I haven''t seen you, who are you?"


    "Hehe." Lin Huan knew that Wang Tian had said this deliberately, so he sneered and said: "Wang Tian, ??you were scared by me like a bereavement dog before, and you took the initiative to call me to make amends and seek reconciliation, so quickly Did you forget all about it?"


    Wang Tian''s expression changed slightly, and then he coldly snorted, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Knowing that he would not admit it, Lin Huan introduced the embarrassment Wang Tian had done that day to everyone in detail.


    When Lin Huan said that Wang Tian took the initiative to call to ask for forgiveness, even Yunshui Yao couldn''t help laughing out loud. The big guys such as Zhao Yueshan and Shao Tianchuan laughed wildly, full of contempt and ridicule.


    Wang Tian suddenly felt like a dog!


    Of course he remembers Lin Huan, because even if Lin Huan turns into ashes, he will know him!


    It was a great shame to Wang Tian that he slumped in Lin Huan''s hands that day, because of this incident, Wang Tian even woke up several times in his dream!


    Because Lin Huan¡¯s management of Jeongju¡¯s "public security" was so sensational that even Mozong received the news, so Wang Tian guessed that Lin Huan might participate in the Justice League conference before he came, but he did not expect him to touch him. Got it, **** it!


    Wang Tian laughed a few times, and then said: "I am not here to listen to your jokes."


    Lin Huan turned to look at him, playing with the taste: "Then why are you here to hand over the book for the Demon Sect?"


    As soon as he said this, the people around him burst into laughter, and because of Lin Huan''s sharp words, many people even began to convince him that he was the leader.


    If it were changed to Yunshui Ballad, she would definitely not say such a thing, would she?


    Wang Tian''s complexion was blue again. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "What are you going to hand in? I''m here to declare war on you for Master!"


    "Declare war?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and asked in a puzzled way: "Didn''t the Demon Sect have declared war on the decent people of the world before? Why do you come again? Do you think the last declaration of war was not grand enough?"


    "If this is the reason, then I would like to give you a word from all members of the Demon Sect-Get your MP, how old is the Demon Sect?"


    "puff"


    Lin Huan''s words once again caused a burst of laughter from the surrounding people, and many heads and patrons even gave him thumbs up, showing their admiration.


    Zhao Yueshan and the others seemed helpless, but the smile in their eyes could not be hidden anyway.


    "Lin Huan! You are enough! I am a special envoy representing Shenzong. What qualifications do you have to talk about here, can you represent other people? Ah?!"


    After being mocked by Lin Huan repeatedly, Wang Tian couldn''t help but erupt even if he was counseled.


    Wang Tian thought that after saying this, Lin Huan would shut his mouth obediently. Who knew that Lin Huan looked at him with an idiotic look and said, "Did you not hear what they called me just now?"


    Wang Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then suspiciously: "I didn''t hear it."


    Just now, he was only concerned about posing in a concave pose, so he didn''t pay attention to what other people said, not to mention that these people were saying things that mocked him, so he was automatically blocked by him.


    "It seems that you still don''t change your idiot." Lin Huan teased Wang Tian, ??then put his hands behind him and said proudly: "I am now the leader of the Justice League army. Do you think I am qualified? On behalf of other people?"


    Wang Tian''s mouth opened directly into an "O" shape. He knew that Lin Huan was quite awesome, but he never expected that Lin Huan could become a leader!


    Heaven and earth, are these decent people blind? !


    After spitting out in his heart, Wang Tian said uncertainly: "Okay, since you are the leader, then I will give you the battle book."


    After his words fell to the ground, Wang Tian took out a black-clad battle book from his arms and dignifiedly handed it to Lin Huan.

 Chapter 1256： Fair duel

    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, took the battle book and opened it for a glance, then he was shocked: "Fair duel? Are you kidding me?"


    Yun Shuiyao and others were already about to be unable to restrain their curiosity, and immediately they asked one after another: "What fair duel?"


    "Leader, what is written in the war book?"


    "The Demon Sect wants to fight us fairly, how come it sounds so unreliable."


    Lin Huan glanced at the crowd with a weird expression, then cleared his throat and said: "The Demon Sect''s war book is quite interesting, I will read it to you."


    "Although Shenzong has been separated from the ancient martial arts world for many years, he still regards the various sects and families of the ancient martial arts community as the same."


    "Once Shenzong starts a full-scale war with the ancient martial realm, blood will bleed and kill evil. However, God has the virtue of living well. Shenzong establishes a sect with benevolence and righteousness and does not want to cause too much killing."


    "In order to reduce the killing, Shenzong is willing to fight a fair duel with everyone in the ancient martial arts in the Yunwu Valley under Yunwu Mountain. Both sides can send five representatives to fight each other. The one who wins more than three games wins."


    "If Shenzong wins, then all sects and families in the Ancient Martial Realm will surrender to Shenzong. If Shenzong is defeated, Shenzong will immediately disband the sect and the staff will be handed over to the Ancient Martial Realm at will."


    "After receiving this battle book, please give a reply within 24 hours. If the ancient martial arts community does not agree to a fair duel, Shenzong will pull the camp east and fight the ancient martial arts to the death!"


    "Shenzong: Hua Jiuzhong, book."


    After reading the war book, Lin Huan touched his chin and muttered: "Who is Hua Jiuzhong? The name sounds very ~sao~ angry."


    No one answered Lin Huan''s question, because everyone was in shock.


    Send five representatives to fight each other, win three in five rounds, and then don''t have to fight?


    Why did the Demon Sect make such a decision, and what is the benefit to the Demon Sect?


    No one believes what Hua Jiuzhong said, "Shenzong established a sect with benevolence and righteousness", and a **** who established a sect with benevolence and righteousness. If it were the demon sect, there would be no bad people in the world!


    Only Wang Tian looked at Lin Huan with a weird expression, as if he was watching an...idiot?


    Lin Huan noticed the look in his eyes, and immediately raised his brows and said, "Do you have something to say?"


    The corner of Wang Tian''s mouth twitched, and then he said with a weird expression: "You haven''t heard of our sovereign''s name?"


    "Should I have heard of him?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said mockingly: "Sect Master Shenzong is nothing but a movie star in my eyes."


    "But his name is really sassy, ??don''t you think so too?"


    Under Lin Huan''s gaze, the corner of Wang Tian''s mouth twitched again.


    Indeed, he also thinks that the name of the suzerain is very ~sao, very ~sao, but the problem is that he can''t say it, or is he still alive?


    When the two were talking, Yun Shui Yao suddenly said: "Leader Lin, can you let me read the war book."


    Lin Huan had nothing to do, and simply handed the battle book to Yun Shui Yao''s hands.


    After Yunshuiyao received the war text, Feng Guangzhi and others gathered around, and after everyone had read it, they all let out a sigh of foul breath.


    Obviously they were confirming that Lin Huan had made a mistake, but Lin Huan didn¡¯t really care about it. Although he became the leader, he was indeed the most junior among the people in terms of qualifications. Wanting to gain the trust of everyone is not overnight. thing.


    "Leader Lin, what''s your opinion?" Yun Shui Yao handed the battle book back to Lin Huan and asked.


    "My opinion..." Lin Huan frowned and thought for a while, and then suddenly looked at Wang Tian: "Hey, it doesn''t say how we should notify you when we have a conclusion."


    When Wang Tian was present, Lin Huan could not speak out what was in his heart, and according to his guess, Yun Shui Yao''s words were also testing his ability to react on the spot.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Huan''s words, Yun Shuiyao and others nodded silently. Lin Huan''s quick response won their appreciation.


    "Well, I''ll give you a business card with my phone number on it. Please call me when you discuss the results."


    After speaking, Wang Tian took out a golden business card from his arms and handed it to Lin Huan.


    "The Sect Master personally passed down a disciple, it is said that the late powerhouse, the young generation of super geniuses, romantic and suave, Yushu Linfeng, magnificent bipan... Fuck, why do you have so many titles?"


    Lin Huan was no longer able to recite the super flamboyant adjectives like Pan An, Song Yu, and the head of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    And the color of this business card... Tyrant gold, do you want to be so earthy? Lin Huan was also unable to complain.


    The complexions of Yun Shui Yao and others have also become extremely weird. When Lin Huan said that Wang Tian took the initiative to call him to make up for it, they thought that there was excessive suspicion in it. Now it seems... Wang Tian is really a big tease. force!


    "Ahem, the business card design is good?" Wang Tian showed a smug smile on his face, and continued: "This was designed by someone not long ago. When Shenzong dominates the ancient martial world, I will hold it. Go pick up girls."


    "Pick up girls?" Lin Huan asked with a weird expression, ignoring the words "Shenzong dominates the ancient martial world" automatically.


    "Yes." Wang Tian said excitedly as if he had found a friend, "Once Shenzong dominates the ancient martial world, will I be popular with other female disciples as a disciple of Shenzong?"


    Lin Huan nodded non-committal.


    "If they receive my business card, will they take the initiative to hug me when they see me hanging like this?" Wang Tian continued to ask.


    Lin Huan nodded again.


    Wang Tian snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "That''s it, look at it, soon I will have three thousand beauties in the harem."


    "You seem to have overlooked one thing." Lin Huan shook his head and said playfully: "What you said is based on the demon sect''s dominance of the ancient martial world. If this condition is not met, everything you can imagine will be It¡¯s just beautiful."


    "So I can tell you right now, you are dreaming, because the ancient martial arts world has the Yunshuiyao sect master, Feng Zhiguang, such a determined and powerful senior, as well as me, although the seniority is shallow, but he wholeheartedly wants to be the ancient martial arts world. A young warrior who works hard."


    "In order to fight the Demon Sect, we are all not afraid of life and death! With people like us, the Demon Sect''s conspiracy will never succeed!"


    Yun Shui Yao and others, who were originally disgusting by Wang Tian''s words, were instantly stimulated by Lin Huan''s words!


    "Hurry up and get out of here before I get murderous against you. If you dangle in front of me again, I won''t be concerned about the **** of the two armies fighting not to be cut!"


    Lin Huan said coldly.


    There was a blue-red change on Wang Tian''s face. From the beginning to the present, Lin Huan had already said a few words to him. It was a shame!


    As the special envoy of the dignified Demon Sect, this kind of shame must not be...


    "Okay, let me go, I hope that in a day, you can make a decision that symbolizes the interests of all warriors! Goodbye!"


    After Wang Tian spoke harshly, he turned and left.

 Chapter 1257： Feng Yuanzheng appeared!

    "The lord''s words are pungent, and I will listen to them happily, admire and admire!"


    "Yeah, looking at how Wang Tian dared to be angry and did not dare to speak just now, it is really pleasing! The leader of the league is beautiful!"


    From the former leader of Lin Huan to the current leader, the change in name also reflected the increase in everyone''s confidence in Lin Huan.


    Even Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and others looked at Lin Huan with a little more admiration. If it was their words, they would definitely not be able to speak such pungent words.


    "Everyone is absurd. I am just telling my true inner thoughts. In other words, what you guys must say is better than me."


    Lin Huan said modestly.


    Many heads and patrons slapped up again, and the atmosphere was so lively.


    After Lin Huan had dealt with everyone''s flattery, he said, "What are your opinions about the matter just now? Let''s talk to everyone. Let''s work together."


    "The three heads have even beaten Zhuge Liang. You are all brilliant figures. How many Zhuge Liang can be touched together?"


    When this remark came out, it naturally caused everyone to laugh.


    Because of Lin Huan''s humorous remarks, the atmosphere became more relaxed, and everyone also expressed their opinions.


    More than half of the people who think that they should fight the Demon Sect fairly, and a small half feel that the Demon Sect is deceitful and cannot easily agree.


    Everyone said that they had their own reasons. The more they said it, the more excited they became. Lin Huan hurriedly interrupted the discussion with a dry cough. If they didn''t interrupt, the group would have to fight.


    "What everyone said is very reasonable, and I am also worried that this is a trap deliberately set by the Demon Sect, leading us to jump in."


    Lin Huan finished speaking in a deep voice, then looked at the big brothers of a family of three families and seven families, and asked, "Leader Yun, what do you think?"


    A Yun League master said that the Yunshui ballad was quite useful. She smiled slightly and said: "I want to hear Patriarch Zhao and their opinions."


    Zhao Yueshan raised his eyebrows, and then said: "The heart of defense is indispensable. Whether this is a trap set by the Demon Sect, we have to take precautions."


    "Patriarch Zhao meant... agree to a duel with the Demon Sect?" Han Jiuxing frowned slightly: "If the Demon Sect has already set up an ambush in Cloud Mist Valley, what shall we do?"


    Yang Qing nodded and said: "Patriarch Han is right. Since the Demon Sect has proposed a 5-on-5 duel, he must have already made detailed arrangements. The Demon Sect has too little time left for us. I am afraid that we want to thoroughly see through their conspiracy. It¡¯s too late, so for the sake of caution, it¡¯s better not to agree to the Demon Sect."


    Fan Zenghui gave Yang Qing a thumbs up, and said in agreement: "The idea of ??Patriarch Yang coincides with me. I also think that the Demon Sect is leading us into the set. Let''s not change and let him do anything. Change, I can break it by myself!"


    "Head Fan said it well!"


    "It''s good to let him change in every possible way, I will break it by myself!"


    "We have so many masters around, so we are afraid that the Demon Sect will come to the door? I hope that the Demon Sect will come, so that we can fight them with real swords and guns, so that we can avenge the people who sacrificed!"


    "Yes, revenge and hate!"


    "Vengeance!"


    "Vengeance!"


    Because of Fan Zenghui''s words, there was a wave of rhythm in an instant.


    At this time, Shao Tianchuan shook his head and said, "But in this way, wouldn''t it mean that many people will be killed and injured?"


    Liu Ye also nodded and said, "It would be better if you can kill evil people less."


    The words of the two aroused Yu Wancheng¡¯s agreement: "Even the Demon Sect knows that God has the virtue of good living. If we refuse to fight the Demon Sect 5 vs. 5 duel, wouldn¡¯t it be the case that we are said to be ruthless murderers ?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people nodded their heads: "Patriarch Yu said yes, let''s not be afraid of the devil sect and cause lives to be burned!"


    "If it''s because of our relationship that the ancient martial world has blood flowed into rivers and corpses spread across the wild, wouldn''t we become sinners through the ages?"


    "You still have to think about it carefully!"


    Listening to the discussion, Murong Chuan sneered and said, "It''s a woman''s benevolence! Do you know what this is? It''s war! Where are the undead in war?"


    Nalan Mingde nodded and said: "Brother Murong is right. The battle between the righteous demon and the demon is no different from war. You must pay the price of blood if you want to win. It can only be a fantasy to let the demon sect bow down if you want to have no blood. unrealistic!"


    The opinions of the two naturally aroused the agreement of many heads.


    Listening to these people arguing here, Lin Huan only felt that his head was big, and there was still no unified opinion after all discussions were going on.


    "Leader Yun, Leader Feng, what do you think?" Lin Huan had no choice but to kick the ball to the feet of these two big men.


    Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi have the highest prestige. If the two can give a consensus, the discussion may be over.


    Feng Guangzhi pondered for a moment and said, "I also think this is a trap deliberately set by the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect sees that all of us in the decent sect are kind-hearted people and can''t bear to commit more crimes, so we use this method. Lead us to Cloud Mist Valley."


    "What we have to do is to wait and see the changes, and come first!"


    After speaking, he looked at Yunshui Yao: "What does Sect Master Yun mean?"


    Yun Shui Yao shook his head: "A duel with the Demon Sect 5V5 can minimize casualties. If we are worried that this is a trap of the Demon Sect, we can send someone to Yunwu Valley to investigate on the spot. We must not be worried that this is the Demon Sect. The conspiracy caused too many casualties."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, his expression unlovable.


    Well, even these two bigwigs can''t agree on their opinions. It seems that today''s meeting can''t discuss a unified opinion.


    When the meeting reached a deadlock, a figure suddenly appeared in the center of the venue, and many people who had frightened their faces instantly turned pale.


    "Who?!"


    "who?"


    "There are assassins!"


    The appearance of this figure has no warning, just like it appeared out of thin air, can achieve such a degree in front of a group of top powerhouses, what strength will this person be? !


    Just as everyone was in a panic, Lin Huan saw who the person was and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Master?"


    "Senior Feng?" Yun Shui Yao also stood up in shock and called.


    Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, Liu Ye and other big guys also stood up quickly, looking at the tall figure in the middle of the venue half surprised and delighted, and said in unison: "I have seen Senior Feng!"


    The person here is Feng Yuanzheng!


    Wearing a black robe with a slightly messy hair, Feng Yuanzheng, with a beard, glanced around the crowd, then looked at Lin Huan and said, "Isn''t it a good boy, I became a leader."


    Lin Huan trot a few steps to the front of Feng Yuanzheng, and said with a smile, "Isn''t that the master, you teach well."


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded with a smile, and then asked, "What were you discussing just now?"


    Lin Huan hurriedly recounted the challenge of the Demon Sect.


    After listening to Feng Yuanzheng, he waved his hand: "I am afraid that he will be a bird, and promised to play the 5V5 decisive battle. I will stand up for anything!"

 Chapter 1258： Take away the seven beauty of water moon!

    The appearance of Feng Yuanzheng caused shock to everyone present.


    This is the powerhouse of the Xeon peak. It is rare to see the ancient martial arts world even in the early stage of the Xeon, let alone the Xeon peak?


    But before everyone recovered from the shock, Feng Yuanzheng''s words once again caused everyone to tremble!


    Did something happen to him? What does it mean?


    "Master, are you serious?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    Feng Yuanzheng glared, "Do I seem to be joking with you? You can go to Yunwu Valley. If the Demon Sect dares to play any tricks, Master, I will punch them!"


    As the voice fell, a wave of power to break through the sky rose from Feng Yuanzheng.


    Although Feng Zheng''s momentum was reduced in the next second, everyone present still felt a sense of pressure that could not catch their breath.


    "Too strong, I simply don''t even have the ability to resist in front of the Xeon Peak Power!"


    "Just now I had a feeling of dying. Is this the power of the Xeon Peak powerhouse?"


    Because Feng Yuanzheng suddenly revealed his power, many heads and family owners kept sighing in their hearts.


    The Yun Shui Yao and others who had seen Feng Yuanzheng''s power for a long time also trembled in their hearts, but they also felt a bit of ecstasy as they trembled.


    If Feng Yuanzheng is really willing to make a move, how about agreeing to a decisive battle with Mozong 5V5? What conspiracy and tricks Ren Mozong has, is no match for a strong pinnacle!


    Lin Huan was also ecstatic in his heart. Although he was a little puzzled as to why his cheap master would suddenly appear to take care of the situation, with Feng Yuanzheng''s guarantee, today''s meeting can be regarded as a unified conclusion.


    "You heads and Patriarchs have all heard it? My master is willing to give the Guwu realm a helping hand. Do you think we should agree to a duel with Demon Sect 5V5?"


    Conniving that there is a resolution in his heart, Lin Huan still asked the other people''s opinions symbolically, and he believed that with Feng Yuanzheng''s guarantee beforehand, no one would object to it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Huan''s voice fell, he received enthusiastic responses from everyone.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Just fight with the Demon Sect in a 5-on-5 duel, and convince the Demon Sect to lose!"


    "Fuck~ Dead Demon Sect, do it~ Until Demon Sect is dissolved!"


    Yun Shui Yao and other big guys also nodded in agreement.


    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s fight the Mozong 5V5 decisively!" Lin Huan waved his hand and decided.


    After finishing speaking, Lin Huan looked at Feng Yuanzheng, and asked with a smile, "Master, why did your old man suddenly come here?"


    Feng Yuanzheng rolled his eyes and said angrily: "I can go wherever I want. Do you want to control me?"


    Lin Huan hurriedly laughed and said, "I dare not dare, but I''m not curious about this."


    "You have a lot of curiosity. I just heard that the ancient martial arts world is going to hold the Justice League conference in Zhengzhou. I want to come and join in the fun. I don''t know if Lin Lin agrees?"


    Perhaps Feng Yuanzheng felt that it was a bit shameful not to give Lin Huan face in front of so many people, so he explained it.


    No matter what, Lin Huan is now the leader, even if he is Master Lin Huan, he still has to save some face for Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Master, please don''t say that. It''s too late for your old man to be a disciple. As for the lord...hehe, if you come here a while, Master, there is nothing wrong with me."


    "As long as you say something from Master, I will immediately give you the position of the leader. I believe that the leader of Yun, the leader of Feng, and the other leaders and family leaders will not object."


    As soon as the words came out, Yun Shui Yao and others nodded in agreement.


    If Feng Yuanzheng really agreed to be the leader, it would definitely be beneficial to the ancient martial arts world, and with the strength of Feng Yuanzheng, there would indeed be no opposition to him as the leader.


    Feng Yuanzheng rolled his eyes again: "Are you the leader of my rare Raoshizi? In my eyes, the battle between the Demon Sect and the ancient martial arts is just a child''s play. I don''t care who wins, I only care. one thing."


    At this point, Feng Yuanzheng had a pause.


    The others immediately raised their spirits and raised their ears, and Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, not knowing what Master Qiqiang cared about.


    "Shuiyue Jianzong can''t have an accident." Feng Yuanzheng stared at Lin Huan with scorching eyes, and continued: "So I want to take away Shen Jiayi and the others."


    Lin Huan never expected Feng Yuanzheng to make such a request, and was stunned on the spot.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Seeing Lin Huan didn''t speak, Feng Yuanzheng immediately raised his eyebrows and his tone became low by two points.


    "How dare you!" Lin Huan waved his hand quickly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t object." Feng Yuanzheng nodded and smiled: "Don''t worry, when the battle between the Demon Sect and the ancient martial world ends, I will let them come back to you."


    "Then when we fight the 5V5 Demon Sect..." Lin Huan said hesitantly.


    "I will fly by the side. If the Demon Sect doesn''t talk about credibility, I will naturally teach them." After Feng Yuanzheng, he walked to the backyard.


    After a while, he led Shuiyue Qimei back.


    Lin Huan stepped forward to instruct Shuiyue Qimei, and then Shuiyue Qimei reluctantly followed Feng Yuanzheng and left here.


    As soon as Feng Yuanzheng left, the heat of the atmosphere declined, but the expressions on everyone''s faces were still quite excited.


    Don''t look at the people who said that they are not afraid of the Demon Sect. In fact, they are very worried. If the Demon Sect is not strong, how can they force the Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and other big men to escape from the mountain gate?


    If the Demon Sect is not strong, how can the prestigious Yunlan Sect and Taiyi Sect fall into such a passive situation?


    The reason why he said he didn''t fear the Demon Sect, but that he didn''t want to grow other people''s ambitions and destroy one''s own power.


    It''s all right now, with Feng Yuanzheng''s guarantee ahead, everyone just feels that infinite confidence has risen in their hearts, as if they can kill the Demon Sect at will.


    Regarding the change in the popularity of the crowd, Lin Huan was aware of the changes in his chest and he was also relieved. He is the leader. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he couldn''t boost morale?


    From this point, Lin Huan had to thank her cheap master for his timely appearance.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and then said in a deep voice: "Since everyone agrees to a duel with Mozong 5V5, let''s discuss which five people to send to fight."


    Yun Shuiyao and the others condensed, and fell into contemplation...


    After Lin Huan and the heads discussed the candidates for the battle, it was almost evening. Then, under everyone¡¯s attention, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Tian¡¯s number: "Wang Tian, ??we promised to be with you Demon Sect. A fair duel in Yunwu Valley, the location is yours, so we have to fix the time."


    "Do you want to set a duel time? Yes, that''s okay." Wang Tian agreed without hesitation. He had already received Hua Jiuzhong''s points when he wanted to come.


    Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and sneered: "Very well, then it will be three days later, at twelve noon, we will see you or leave."


    This time point was also the result of Lin Huan''s discussion with everyone just now.


    The reason why I chose it after three days was that I wanted to use these three days to explore Yunwu Valley in advance to see if the Demon Sect had made an ambush.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan looked towards the afterglow to the west, only feeling turbulent in his heart, and couldn''t help but yelled: "In three days, we will fight the Demon Sect to win or lose!"

 Chapter 1259： Arrived in Cloud Valley

    Three days later.


    Yunwu Mountain is the highest mountain in Zhengzhou City, with an elevation of 1987 meters. Because of the terrain, the foot of Yunwu Mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist all the year round, and Yunwu Mountain is named after it.


    As you can see from the name, Yunwu Valley is a valley at the foot of Yunwu Mountain. The valley is full of cliffs in the east, south, and west directions. Only a three-meter-wide mountain road on the north side can pass through the cliffs on both sides. The cliff walked into the valley.


    The bottom of the valley is nearly 30 meters below the sea level. There are flowers and green stalks in the valley. Many small animals live here. There are also several streams flowing. It is a scenic resort famous in the Central Plains Province.


    Originally there would be tourists here every day, but for some reason, since yesterday, a large number of armed police have blocked all three kilometers of entrances and exits around Yunwu Mountain, and neither local residents nor tourists visiting Jeongju can enter.


    The road closure of ZF in Zhengzhou City naturally caused dissatisfaction among tourists. They asked ZF to give an explanation, and then the official issued such a statement.


    "Receiving a report from a citizen, a circus tiger ran into Yunwu Valley. In order to prevent accidents, Yunwu Valley was temporarily closed. When the tiger is found, Yunwu Valley will reopen. Please don''t panic."


    After seeing this statement, many people expressed their disbelief.


    A tiger ran out of the circus and ran into the valley of clouds? Damn, I haven¡¯t heard of any circus coming to Zhengzhou, OK?


    Is it a circus near the city? It''s not right. A tiger ran a long distance from Lincheng to Zhengzhou. How much panic did it cause?


    If there is such a thing, it has been spread on the Internet?


    Although many people doubt the accuracy of the official statement, no one wants to enter the Cloud Valley anymore.


    Since ZF has closed the road, there must be a reason for the road closure. Maybe there are wanted criminals hiding in the valley, so I should stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning, dozens of buses stopped on the highway 1 kilometer away from Yunwu Valley, and then a group of extraordinary people walked off the dozens of buses.


    "There is a mountain road ahead. The bus can''t get in. Let''s walk in."


    Lin Huan walked to the front of everyone, turned around and said.


    In the past three days, the Justice League army has made a careful investigation of the Cloud Valley and determined that the Demon Sect had not set up an ambush in the Cloud Valley in advance.


    The total number of the Justice League army is nearly 10,000, and it is very difficult to rush to Yunwu Valley together, so Lin Huan discussed with Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and other big men and decided to select 2,000 strong people to go to Yunwu Valley.


    Coming down from these dozens of buses is a 1,000-man vanguard, and 1,000 people will arrive here later.


    Although Mozong is talking about a 5V5 duel, who knows if they lose the duel? Even with the guarantee of Feng''s expedition, the Justice League army must be fully prepared.


    Lin Huan believes that 2,000 elite martial artists gather here, even if the Demon Sect turns back.


    Although it was a temporary army of the Justice League, the individual qualities of these thousand people were very high. Following Lin Huan''s order, everyone lined up in a fairly neat long line to the Cloud Mist Valley.


    Tourists will be surprised if they see this scene. Didn¡¯t ZF say that there are tigers in Yunwu Valley? What do these people do? How can they break through the blockade of the armed police and enter within three kilometers of Yunwu Mountain?


    In fact, the reason why Zhengzhou ZF closed the road was to create conditions for the battle of Zhengmo. People below a certain level don''t know the existence of the ancient martial arts. If ordinary tourists are allowed to see the scene of the war, then film Isn¡¯t it a mess if you post it online?


    Moreover, the people of the Demon Sect act entirely on personal preference, in case of casualties of ordinary tourists, the matter can be serious.


    The speed of everyone was not slow, and Lin Huan first arrived at the entrance of Yunwu Valley within a few minutes.


    The entrance of Yunwu Valley is a long **** with an angle of almost 30¡ã. Standing here and looking down, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery in the valley.


    Lin Huan stood still and observed Gu Nei carefully, then smiled freely, "Oh, the Demon Sect is really big, it''s later than us."


    At this moment, apart from the sounds of birds and beasts and the sound of the wind, there was no other movement in the valley, and no figures were seen, which shows that the people of the demon sect have not arrived yet.


    Standing behind him, Feng Guangzhi sneered: "The people of the Demon Sect are always arrogant and arrogant, but this is good, we can prepare in advance in the valley."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then led everyone into the valley, choosing a favorable terrain to stand on.


    The forward force is led by five people: Lin Huan, Feng Guangzhi, Liu Ye, Zhao Yueshan, and Shao Tianchuan, and the next 1,000 people are led by big men such as Yun Shuiyao and Fan Zenghui.


    The benefits of this arrangement are obvious. Once there is an emergency, at least a few strong people in the army can come forward to deal with it. Otherwise, Lin Huan, Yun Shuiyao and other big men will follow the vanguard troops, and the follow-up troops will be destroyed. That would be embarrassing.


    At 11 o''clock in the morning, Yun Shui Yao, Fan Zenghui and other big men led the follow-up troops to Yunwu Valley and joined the vanguard troops.


    And until this time, Lin Huan had not seen the figure of the Demon Sect.


    "Isn''t it the Mozong''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain?" Fan Zenghui said with frown.


    Fan Zenghui''s words have been recognized by many people, but some people have different opinions.


    "So what? We have Senior Feng plundering the formation here. If the Demon Sect really dares to play tricks, Senior Feng can destroy the Demon Sect by himself."


    "Yes, although I don''t understand why Senior Feng did not take the initiative, if the Demon Sect dared to play with Yin, Senior Feng would definitely kill them without leaving a piece of armor!"


    If there is no guarantee from Feng Zheng, these people will not easily agree to a duel with Mozong 5V5.


    While everyone was talking about it, a group of people suddenly walked into the valley entrance.


    The leader was a young man who appeared to be in his twenties. He was wearing a black robe with gold trim. The black dragon embroidery on the robe was also inlaid with gold trim, which looked different from the other disciples of Mozong.


    This young man is slender and has a face like a crown jade. Although he is not as handsome as Lin Huan after using the transformation technique, he can crush a lot of small flesh in appearance.


    Behind this man, there were several Lin Huan acquaintances, besides teasing Wang Tian, ??there were Yun Mushan and Cheng Yihu!


    Behind them, there was a huge group of Demon Sect disciples, unable to see them at a glance.


    At the Justice League conference three days ago, Yun Shui Yao said that Yunmu Mountain had taken refuge in the Demon Sect. Later, Lin Huan learned that Cheng Yihu of the King Kong Gate had also taken refuge in the Demon Sect.


    Fan Zenghui didn''t say it in public in order not to shake his military spirit.


    "Humph, the people of the Demon Sect finally appeared." Feng Guangzhi snorted coldly and said with a slightly solemn expression.


    Under the gaze of everyone in the ancient martial arts world, the young man led the Demon Sect army into the Cloud Mist Valley. After all the people of the Demon Sect walked in, Lin Huan came up with a rough estimate-this time there were probably two people from the Demon Sect. Three thousand people.

 Chapter 1260： Win the first battle!

    "I''m rubbing, there are a lot of people here." Lin Huan said pretendingly in surprise.


    "Hmph, it seems that Mozong is also afraid that we will not abide by the agreement." Feng Guangzhi said with a sneer.


    Yun Shui Yao shook his head, and said solemnly: "The two armies must be prepared to be foolproof when they are fighting. If the two sides really only send a few people here, then the battle of righteous devil will become a joke."


    Yun Shui Yao''s words aroused everyone''s approval, and the echoes continued to sound.


    The position of the Justice League army is on the west side of Cloud Valley. The terrain here is slightly higher than other places, at least it can play a certain role in boosting its momentum.


    In the middle of Yunwu Valley, there is a small stream flowing from north to south. The stream is crystal clear, and you can see fish and shrimp swimming in it from a distance.


    On both sides of the stream are lush wild flowers and wild birds, on which there are butterflies dancing while they are walking, which is very beautiful.


    Because the Justice League army has already established its position, the Demon Sect army is standing on the east side of Cloud Mist Valley. The two sides of Zheng Mo are facing each other across the stream, and the murderous aura gradually gathers.


    As the atmosphere became more tense, Lin Huan fisted at the opposite side and said, "Where is the master of Hua Jiuzhong, please come out and see."


    Lin Huan''s voice was not high, but it kept reverberating in the valley, reaching everyone''s ears clearly.


    Lin Huan''s hand immediately caused the countenance of the Demon Sect to change slightly, and the people who had originally despised because Lin Huan was too young also immediately put away their contempt.


    "I''m Hua Jiou." The young man standing in the forefront of the Demon Sect army said proudly.


    "What, is he just Hua Kunou?"


    "Why is he so young, he looks about the same age as Leader Lin."


    "So young is the Sect Master of Demon Sect, really or not?"


    In fact, the decent person had noticed Hua Kunou from the beginning. He walked in the forefront, and the black robe he wore was so distinctive that it was hard not to attract the attention of others.


    It''s just that the decent people at that time didn''t think that he was the Sect Master of the Demon Sect. After all, he was too young, and being young easily made people feel contemptuous.


    Now that he was discovered that he was the master of the Demon Sect Hua Jiu Zhong, everyone felt very surprised.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, then turned around and asked in a low voice, "Leader Yun, Leader Feng, have you seen Hua Jiuzhong before?"


    Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi both shook their heads with solemn expressions. Since the battle between Zhengmo and Demons more than a hundred years ago, the Mozong has easily disappeared from the world. Only recently did they emerge. How could they have seen Hua Jiuzhong?


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and felt relieved again.


    Although Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi are big names in the ancient martial arts world, they are not omniscient and omnipotent. It is normal that they have not seen Hua Jiuzhong.


    "Lin Huan, our Sovereign is talking to you, isn''t it too rude for you to turn around and talk to others?"


    A cold voice came from the Demon Sect camp, and Lin Huan frowned. He only felt that the voice was familiar. When he turned his head, he realized that the speaker was... Yunmu Mountain!


    This former Yunlanzong genius disciple, at the last Dragon Tiger Meeting, was a young and strong man who was energetic and scorned the younger generation. He even called Hua Jiuzhong "our lord". This picture is really indescribable irony.


    Because of Yun Mushan¡¯s words, Yun Shui Yao¡¯s complexion suddenly became incomparable. She once placed a lot of hope on Yunmu Mountain. If nothing happens, the next lord will be in Yunmu Mountain and Yunyunshang. Choose one between.


    As a result, Yun Mushan betrayed her, betrayed Yun Lanzong, this thing was like a sharp dagger, stuck straight into Yun Shui Yao''s heart, making her heartbroken!


    Seeing Yunmu Mountain again, still under such a situation, Yun Shui Yao would naturally not feel well.


    The people who knew Yunmushan showed disappointment and even contempt. The disciples of the top famous sects were not appropriate, and they had to be running dogs for the Demon Sect. It was really a brain drain!


    What everyone didn''t notice was that not only did one of the people in the crowd show a look of disappointment and contempt, but a look of yearning, but this look was only fleeting and calm again soon.


    "This Xiongtai looks familiar, have we seen it somewhere?" Lin Huan looked at Yunmu Mountain and asked pretendingly.


    Yunmushan''s complexion changed slightly, and then coldly snorted: "Lin Huan! Are you deliberately humiliating me?"


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said with some disdain: "Which onion are you worthy of deliberate humiliation? Also, I am the leader of the Justice League army and I am talking to your suzerain. What qualifications do you lackey have? Interrupt?"


    "You!" Yun Mushan only felt that the anger in his heart was instantly ignited, and now he was going to clean up Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Hua Jiuzhong stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Mu Shan, don''t be impulsive."


    Yun Mushan, who was full of anger, calmed down and said, "Yes, Sect Master!"


    Standing next to Yunmu Mountain, Cheng Yihu grinned and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Yun, if Lin Huan participates in a duel for a while, don''t you rob me."


    Yun Mushan frowned and snorted coldly: "He is my prey!"


    "Hey, when I lost to him in the finals, how could I be your prey? Anyway, I must avenge my grudges today. Whoever wants to harm my good deeds is my life''s vengeance for Cheng Yihu!" Cheng Yihu Said very upset.


    Hearing the two quarreling here, Hua Jiuzhong just smiled, and did not mean to stop it, but looked at Lin Huan and said: "Leader Lin has heard it, both of my disciples want to fight you very much. "


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously: "Just them? It''s just a defeated man."


    Hua Jiuzhong shook his head slightly, and said with a chuckle: "Senior Scholars said three times that you should look with admiration, not to mention that half a year has passed since the last Dragon Tiger meeting?"


    "I feel that if Leader Lin meets either Mu Shan or Yihu today, he will only fail."


    Hua Jiuzhong''s words are not vicious. Lin Huan is the leader of the Justice League army, but Hua Jiuzhong compares Lin Huan with his two disciples and says that Lin Huan is inferior to them.


    He raised himself and stepped on the opponent as much as possible. If he changed, he would have been blown up with anger.


    It is a pity that Lin Huan is not an ordinary person, his face is as thick as a city wall, and his speech is even sharper.


    Lin Huan said with joy on his face: "Oh? Are they both going to fight? Then don''t we win the two games?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people behind him were immediately applauded.


    Hua Jiuzhong''s complexion changed slightly, and he said with a cold snort, "Since Meng Lin is so confident, then I won''t talk nonsense anymore, Mu Shan, you will fight the first battle. Do you have any confidence?"


    Yun Mu Shan stood tall and roared: "Send me in the first battle, and you will win the battle!"


    "Very good!" Hua Jiuzhong nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Lin Huan and said: "I have already determined the candidate for the first battle. I don''t know who the Lin League will send to fight?"

 Chapter 1261： Tian Ji Horse Racing

    Lin Huan didn''t reply, but looked at Yun Mushan and said, "Send me in the first battle, and I will win the battle...Have you ever been a soldier?"


    Yun Mushan was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No."


    "If you don''t, don''t insult this sentence!" Lin Huan''s face sank, and he said like a reprimand: "You can win because of you? Why don''t you say you are Pizza Hut?"


    Lin Huan''s scolding Yun Mushan was stunned for a moment, what the **** was just like me? Tell me clearly where I look like!


    After reprimanding Yun Mushan, Lin Huan stopped paying attention to him, but turned around and asked, "Leader Yun, do you want to teach him personally?"


    As soon as these words came out, the decent party was stunned.


    In Sanye Manor three days ago, Lin Huan discussed with the heads and family owners the five candidates to play, namely Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, Liu Ye and...Lin Huan.


    Naturally, no one would object to the selection of Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi. Fan Zenghui and Liu Ye were selected. Although a few people felt that they were not safe enough, most people agreed.


    The order of the three families and eight great masters was originally ranked according to the strength of strength. The Yunlanzong was the strongest, followed by Taiyi, King Kong, and Baihua, and then the eight ancient martial arts families.


    Correspondingly, the strength of these big men is almost in this order. Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi are all powerhouses who stepped into the pinnacle of legend more than ten years ago.


    Fan Zenghui and Liu Ye both entered the pinnacle of legend five or six years ago. Among the patrons of Zhao Yueshan, only Li Kaiyu, Zhao Yueshan, Han Jiuxing, and Yang Qing are the pinnacles of legend, and the other patrons are still in the late legend. Realm, Li Kaiyu is still dead.


    However, although the realm of Zhao Yueshan and others has reached the pinnacle of legend, their combat power is slightly worse than Liu Ye and Fan Zenghui, which can be reflected in the ranking of the last dragon list competition.


    If the five players were determined by the realm, then Lin Huan would naturally not be ranked, but for some reason, Yun Shui Yao and many other bigwigs supported him in the fight. Although the other heads of the family did not understand, they could only agree to let him Lin Huan went to fight.


    Anyway, Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, and Liu Ye are the four big bosses, and it doesn''t matter if Lin Huan loses that game.


    But as soon as he came up, it was a bit of a pitfall to let the strongest Yun Shui Yao be the first to fight?


    Not only was the decent side dumbfounded, but the Mozong side was also speechless for a while.


    Yunshui Yao? Isn''t that the Sect Master Yun Lan, the first person in the ancient martial world? Is this Lin Huan''s brain flooded and she will be the first to send her to fight?


    "Tian Ji horse racing?" Yun Shui Yao asked in surprise in a surprised tone.


    Hearing this, the others nodded their heads and understood Lin Huan¡¯s intentions. It would be a good idea to use his own "up-horse" to deal with the opponent''s "off-horse" and win the game first. .


    It''s just... why don''t you send the head of Feng Feng to the game? If head of Feng Feng plays, you can be sure to win this game. That''s the real "Tian Ji Horse Racing".


    Lin Huan frowned: "Tian Ji horse racing? I didn''t mean that, I just think you should really want to clean up Yunmu Mountain by yourself, so I want to give you a chance."


    Yunshui Yao: "..."


    Feng Guangzhi: "..."


    Yunmu Mountain on the opposite side: "..."


    The people on the decent side are about to collapse. It''s so logical, just to let Yun Shui Yao have the opportunity to clean up Yunmu Mountain personally, let her be the first to fight? This is too furious, right?


    "Hu" Yun Shui Yao took a deep breath, suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "Leader Lin, please choose carefully."


    Lin Huan also realized that he was a little bit tricky. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Then let Fan Zhangmen play?"


    Yun Shuiyao and the others looked at each other, and after a moment of indulgence, they found that Fan Zenghui could not be more suitable.


    Fan Zenghui''s strength is in the middle of the five players, and against the legendary Yunmu Mountain in the later period, it is like the middle horse in Tian Ji''s horse race. After winning this round, they can attack and retreat and defend.


    After a brief discussion, Fan Zenghui, holding the vajra, stood out from the crowd and stood by the stream.


    Then Fan Zenghui put the vajra pestle on the ground fiercely, and shouted coldly: "Yun Mushan, you dog traitor, come out and die!"


    Yun Mushan raised his sword eyebrows and sneered: "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Yun Mu Mountain, who was carrying a long sword, walked into the middle of the valley one by one, standing opposite Fan Zenghui across the stream.


    "Hmph, thinking that if you become a running dog of the Demon Sect, you will be invincible in the world? Stupid!"


    Fan Zenghui was also a man who had been betrayed by his lover, so he hated Yunmu Mountain, who was also a betrayer, and wanted to chop it into meat!


    Yun Mushan sneered: "Fan Zenghui, don''t think that you are the master of the King Kong Gate and can underestimate other people. In my eyes, you are like that cat and dog, you can torture to death at will."


    "Looking for death!" Fan Zenghui was furious, holding the vajra with both hands and holding it horizontally in front of him, and then an aura belonging to the legendary pinnacle rose from him.


    The Vajra is the treasure of the town of the Vajra Gate, just like the Li Family Zhan Qianqiu and Zhao Family Qing Spirit Sword, it has the power of ghosts and gods.


    Fan Zenghui, who was the pinnacle of the legendary level, used the vajra to increase his combat power by at least 30%!


    If it were a general legendary late martial artist, he would have been frightened by Fan Zenghui''s power, but Yun Mushan did not put Fan Zenghui in his eyes at all, and said contemptuously: "Vajra, the treasure of the Jingangmen Town School? Huh? It''s really a waste in your Fan Zenghui''s hands."


    Then he turned his head and said to Cheng Yihu in the distance: "Senior Brother Cheng, do you want me to help you grab the vajra and play for you?"


    Cheng Yihu curled his mouth and said with the same disdain: "I didn''t use the vajra mental formula, why do you want it? You quickly settle the battle, I''m still waiting for another fight with Lin Huan."


    Yun Mushan shrugged, and said helplessly: "Well, I wanted to play for a while, since you are so anxious, then I will make a quick decision."


    When the words fell, Yun Mushan shook his hand and pulled out the long sword behind him. Then, a powerful force comparable to Fan Zenghui rose from him.


    "Legend peak?!"


    "Damn it, Sect Master Yun clearly said before that Yunmu Mountain is the late stage of the legend, why did it become the pinnacle of the legend so quickly?"


    "What method did the Demon Sect use to increase a person''s strength so quickly?"


    After feeling the momentum of Yunmu Mountain, the decent camp instantly became noisy like a frying pan.


    Yun Shuiyao''s face instantly became extremely ugly: "This wicked obstacle!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and whispered to herself: "How many energy spars did the Changsheng Society sell to the Demon Sect? How come you don''t need money?"


    Lin Huan is one of the few people who knows that Changsheng will follow the energy spar. Yunmu Mountain''s strength can increase explosively, it must be the use of energy spar.


    But how expensive is the power spar? The S-level sold to the Dark Council costs 100 million U.S. dollars. Isn''t the SS-level one billion U.S. dollars?


    How many SS-level energy crystals do you need to pile a person who was originally in the early stage of the legend to the pinnacle of the legendary level?


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that the relationship between the Demon Sect and the Changshenghui was more than just cooperation. There must be some big conspiracy to hide the world between the two organizations!

 Chapter 1262： Earth and sky!

    Fan Zenghui''s expression changed, and his relaxed expression suddenly became serious.


    Before, he thought that Yunmu Mountain was in the later stage of the legend, and it was easy and pleasant to deal with him, but now he found that Yunmu Mountain was in the same realm as himself, and he felt a sense of crisis for a while.


    But soon this sense of crisis was forcibly suppressed by Fan Zenghui. He is a man who has been in the pinnacle of legend for many years, and he has a treasure of town like the Vajra in his hand. How can he be afraid of Yunmu Mountain?


    "Come on, let me see how much moisture your legendary peak realm is!"


    When the voice fell, Fan Zenghui danced the vajra with one hand and attacked and killed Yunmu Mountain.


    The corner of Yun Mushan''s mouth twitched, pulling out a sneer arc, and then he held the sword in one hand and slashed forward. It was the one-style sword technique in Yun Lanzong''s "Yunlan Sword Art"-Yunjuan Yunshu!


    A sword came out, just like a thousand layers of clouds spreading out, the sword aura spread over the sky, the sword shadow filled the sky, erratic, and went straight to the opposite Fan Zenghui.


    Fan Zenghui didn''t avoid it, raising the vajra pestle and pressing it horizontally.


    "Ding Ding"


    When the Vajra encounters the sword qi, there are bursts of gold and iron strikes, sparks splashing, and the sword qi splashes everywhere~ shoot~ open!


    The splashing sword air swept over Fan Zenghui''s body, slashing his clothes, but failed to cut his skin.


    This change naturally caused a round of applause in the decent camp.


    "King Kong Gate''s "King Kong Jue" is indeed well-deserved. Fan Zhangmen has already cultivated the "King Kong Jue" to a great level, and the sword qi from the splash ~ shooting can''t cause him any harm!"


    "Hmph, Yunmu Mountain''s realm was forcibly raised, it''s no different from pulling out the seedlings, and even the foundation is not stable. How can it be said that you have won the head of Fan?"


    "I guess the head of Fan can''t use ten tricks to kill Yunmu Mountain under the Vajra!"


    "Although the ten moves are exaggerated, they are not impossible. I think there are ten moves at least, and fifteen moves at most. Yunmu Mountain will lose!"


    When everyone was discussing, Fan Zenghui had bullied himself up and came within three feet of Yunmu Mountain.


    "Get me down!"


    With a loud roar, Fan Zenghui rounded the vajra pestle and blasted straight towards the upper body of Yunmu Mountain.


    The place at Yunmu Mountain was not shocked, holding the hilt in one hand and the tip of the sword in the other, greeted the vajra with the sword body horizontally.


    "boom"


    After a loud bang, Yunmu Mountain burst back more than ten meters away, while Fan Zenghui stood still only slightly shaking.


    Sit down!


    "Head of Fan is awesome!"


    "Head of Fan is mighty!"


    Fan Zenghui''s strong performance caused another round of applause from the decent camp.


    On the other hand, on the Mozong side, Hua Jiuzhong was expressionless, Wang Tian was busy whispering to the beautiful female disciple behind him, Cheng Yihu held Jiang Mochu indifferently, and the other disciples also looked calm, like Don''t care about the results of the battle between the courts.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, always feeling that the attitude of the Demon Sect was a bit wrong.


    In a 5V5 duel, one can win a duel. What does it mean for these people to assume an indifferent posture? Could it be that Yunmu Mountain was originally cannon fodder, and he was sent on the court to send points?


    Just as Lin Huan was puzzled, Fan Zenghui bullied himself again, and during the rapid advance, he raised the vajra pestle high, and then slammed it to the ground.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, a huge deep hole appeared in the ground where the vajra pestle hit, and at the same time, a terrible crack had spread to the foot of Yunmu Mountain at an extremely alarming speed.


    "Earth and sky strike?" Cheng Yihu in the crowd raised his brows, and then coldly snorted: "Fan Laogui has even used this trick. It seems that he is determined to kill Yunmu Mountain."


    Earth Splitting Sky Strike is the most stubborn and overbearing move in "King Kong Art". This move is not just about splitting the ground with a big hole on the surface.


    The most dangerous part of this trick is that it uses a big hole to open the ground to attract all the attention of the enemy, but the real killer move is above...!


    Seeing a crack at his feet, Yun Mu Mountain quickly dodges aside, but at this moment, a fierce breath quickly fell from the top of his head!


    Like a meteor falling, it slammed down towards the top of Yunmu Mountain!


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    While Yunmushan sneered, he had already left the place in a flash. In the next instant, the fierce aura from above hit the ground fiercely. At the same time, the crack on the ground also came to where Yunmushan stood before. local.


    "Huh, the bug trick? Then you are too underestimated by this move.


    Fan Zenghui said with a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Yihu in the crowd in the distance also shook his head, with a look of disdain on his face: "If Earth Splitting and Sky Strike can be broken so easily, what right do you have to call it tough and domineering?"


    After hearing Fan Zenghui¡¯s words, Yun Mushan suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness, and then a loud noise rang from where he had just stood, and then countless violent qi from the collision evoked him like eyes. ~Shoot~Come here.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation?"


    Yunmu Mountain was shocked, and he didn''t understand why this happened.


    It''s just that the form of crisis can''t tolerate him to think too much. He crossed the long sword, splitting several sword auras in an instant, and at the same time retreated quickly.


    But at this moment, a few more violent breaths fell from the sky and went straight behind him!


    Flip back and forth!


    "Hmph, there is another name for Earth Splitting Sky Strike, which is called Meteor Pendant. Try the power of Earth Splitting Sky Strike!"


    Fan Zenghui sneered again and again.


    On the other hand, Yun Mu Mountain, he felt as if he was frightened by this series of changes, his whole person was stunned in place, and then, the infuriating energy that attacked him hit him.


    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...


    There was a continuous roar, smoke and dust all around, and Yunmu Mountain was surrounded in an instant, making people unclear about the situation.


    "ended."


    Fan Zenghui sighed and took the vajra pestle in his hand and walked back to the decent camp.


    At this time, the talents on the decent side had just reacted, and then there was a burst of applause that broke through the sky.


    "Head of Fan is domineering!"


    "Head Fan did a beautiful job!"


    "Won, we won!"


    Shen Wenruyunshuiyao, Feng Guangzhi and others have a look of joy on their faces. The first game is very important for both sides. Whoever wins the first game has the initiative and a little psychological advantage.


    Fortunately, Fan Zenghui''s skills are better, this round is ultimately a decent victory!


    Only Lin Huan didn¡¯t have any color of joy on his face. He always felt that Fan Zenghui¡¯s winning was too simple, and Yun Mushan failed to show his due strength at all. The defeat was too fast, and it made people feel like it was so fast Kind of unreality.


    "Maybe I think too much?"


    Looking at the dusty place in the middle of the valley, Lin Huan frowned and muttered to herself.


    But at this moment, a sneer sounded from the smoke-covered place: "Fan Zenghui, you are too happy too soon!"

 Chapter 1263： Mu Shan Jian

    The decent people who were calling for joy, suddenly seemed to be pinched in their throats, their eyes protruding and their mouths wide open.


    Fan Zenghui, who was walking back and forth, was shocked, his face looked incredulous.


    Yun Shuiyao and the others frowned, their palms could not help being clenched, and they couldn''t help but feel a little worried for Fan Zenghui.


    On the other side of the Demon Sect, even when Yunmu Mountain was hit by countless true qi, Hua Jiuzhong, Wang Tian, ??and Cheng Yihu did not even jump their eyelids, and the other Demon Sect disciples did not respond.


    Knowing that Yunmu Mountain had not fallen, their reaction was dull, as if everything should have been so normal.


    From this we can see how much trust they have in Yunmu Mountain!


    "You didn''t die? Your vitality is really tenacious!"


    Fan Zenghui turned around and said with a sneer looking at the smoke and dust in the distance.


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful breath wave rose from the place covered by smoke and dust. This breath wave caused the surrounding airflow to form a violent tornado, and the smoke and dust shrouded in the surrounding area was blown away in the breath, Yunmu Shan''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    "This breath..."


    "So strong, stronger than before!"


    "He must have used a secret method to increase combat power!"


    Fan Zenghui also thought of this possibility, and immediately sneered: "This is a bit interesting! "Luohan Jue", open!"


    After his words fell, Fan Zenghui''s combat power also increased by a large margin, and then he raised the vajra pestle and shouted coldly: "Vajra Ambush Devil Strike!"


    "boom"


    A golden light flashed from the vajra and went straight to Yunmu Mountain.


    "This breath..." Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and immediately felt a familiar breath from it, the same breath as the Spiritual Qi that Zhan Qianqiu had produced!


    At this time, the Yunshui Yao on the side said: "With the Vajra Pestle, Fan Zhangmen will be invincible!"


    Feng Guangzhi also nodded and said: "As soon as the King Kong Ambush Demon strikes, Yunmu Mountain''s movement will be restricted, and he can only take the blow abruptly."


    Liu Ye said, "If Yunmu Mountain''s realm is higher than Fan''s head, maybe he can still resist the King Kong Ambush, but they are both in the same realm. This time Yunmu Mountain will definitely die."


    After hearing the words "There is no doubt about death", Yun Shui Yao suddenly closed her eyes, but then she opened her eyes with a firm look.


    Even if Yun Mushan betrayed her, she had seen Yun Mushan grow up from childhood. It was impossible to say that she had no feelings at all. Now that Yun Mushan is about to die, she will naturally feel a little sad.


    But when he thought of what Yun Mushan did before, Yun Shui Yao drove this bit of pain out of his mind.


    As Feng Guangzhi said, Yunmu Mountain really couldn''t make a dodge action, and could only stand in place and wait for the blow.


    But to everyone''s expectations, Yun Mushan did not show any frightened expression on his face, instead the corners of his mouth were filled with playfulness.


    "boom"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the golden light blasted on Yun Mushan''s body, making a loud noise.


    However, the picture of Yunmu Mountain being bombarded to the dregs did not appear in the imagination. A silver mask floated from Yunmu Mountain, completely offsetting the bombardment of the King Kong Demon Attack!


    Not to mention that Yunmu Mountain is injured, even the clothes are not damaged in any way!


    "What, how is this possible?"


    "What is that silver mask? Martial arts?"


    "It can actually offset the bombardment of the King Kong Ambush Demon Attack, this defense is too bad, right?"


    The decent side exclaimed for a while.


    The pupils of Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and other big men shrank together, their faces were full of disbelief.


    Fan Zenghui was even more horrified, and he was stunned on the spot.


    Lin Huan''s reaction was not much better. He was the man who had personally faced the famous sword of Zhan Qianqiu. Apart from the dark night, it was the strongest crisis that Zhan Qianqiu brought to Lin Huan.


    If he didn''t have time to go back to this kind of heaven-defying thing, he had already died under Li Qingxuan''s sword, and if he had no character to erupt to activate the damage reflection of the mimic War God armor, then he had also died under Li Jixian''s sword.


    The Vajra is the treasure of the King Kongmen. It is a magic weapon of the same level as the Li family. If he is replaced by him, it is impossible to completely block the damage without using his hole cards, but Yunmushan did it!


    Does he have a magic weapon of the same level as the vajra?


    When everyone was shocked, Yun Mushan grinned and raised his long sword: "The treasure of the town of King Kong Gate is nothing more than that. It''s not impolite to come and go. You should try my Mushan next. Sword!"


    "Mushan sword? Is that the long sword in his hand?"


    "I thought that sword was a well-known sword. I didn''t expect it to be named after Yunmu Mountain. It seems not much better."


    Famous swords are rare at first, and those that can be passed down have sword names.


    There are very few masters who can forge famous swords. The closest master swordsmith is already a hundred years ago. Naturally, Yunmu Mountain could not ask a master swordsmith to forge one for himself. Famous sword.


    Then the sword named after him was naturally surprising.


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, Yun Mu Mountain cut a sword at Fan Zenghui, who was nearly ten meters apart.


    After Yun Mu Shan cut this sword, those who ridiculed Mu Shan''s sword knew how big a mistake they made!


    "Damn, this kind of breath fluctuates..."


    "This is Reiki Slash! I have felt this kind of breath at the Dragon Tiger Meeting!"


    "Oh my God, Mu Shanjian is actually a magic weapon of the same grade as Zhan Qianqiu!"


    Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, Liu Ye... these big guys who had just recovered a little bit of composure widened their eyes again, and the expressions on their faces were extremely solemn!


    Fan Zenghui was even more scared. He could feel that his body had completely lost the ability to move. He could only his face pale as snow and shouted, "You...you...you...you...how can you..."


    He wanted to say "how can you have a spiritual weapon-level sword", but because of his fear, he couldn''t even say the whole thing.


    Before Fan Zenghui could finish speaking, Lingqi Zhan had already arrived in front of him.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Fan Zenghui was blasted to pieces in front of thousands of people!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone in the decent camp was stunned on the spot!


    Hua Jiuzhong took a breath, and shook his head as if he couldn''t bear it, and sighed: "Mu Shan, you are so cruel. Although this is a duel, you also left a whole body for the head of Fan. Well!"


    Yun Mushan put the long sword behind, turned around and smiled: "The master''s lesson is that I am quick for a while and I will pay attention next time."


    Hua Jiu nodded, then turned to look at Cheng Yihu aside, and said playfully: "Yihu, Mu Shan blasted your master to pieces. You don''t hate him, do you?"


    While speaking, a cold light flashed in Hua Jiuzhong''s eyes.


    Cheng Yihu shook his body and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Of course not. This old dog Fan Zenghui usually beats or scolds me. Even if Junior Brother Mu Shan doesn''t kill him, I will kill him. So I thank Junior Brother Mu Shan. How can you hate him before it''s too late?"

 Chapter 1264： Military chaos

    The people in the decent camp did not hear the conversation between Hua Jiuzhong and Cheng Yihu. This is not to say that their ears are not strong, but because they are still in the shock of Fan Zenghui being bombarded by Yun Mu Mountain.


    This is Fan Zenghui! Fan Zenghui, the head of the King Kong Gate!


    Fan Zenghui has been famous for many years, and it has been five or six years since he has reached the pinnacle of Legendary Rank. He is definitely suppressing the existence of a domain.


    Among these big guys, apart from Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi who dared to say that the regulator Fan Zenghui was one, none of the other big guys dared to say that he could win Fan Zenghui.


    But such a strong man was cut to pieces by Yun Mushan''s sword!


    Why is Yunmu Mountain so strong?


    Where did he get that Mushan sword? Why is it comparable to the Li family''s Zhan Qianqiu and Zhao family''s Qingling sword?


    The first Yunmushan to be sent to the field is so strong, how strong will the next four people be?


    Will they also have a magic weapon as powerful as the Mushan sword?


    This sword of Yunmu Mountain slashed not only Fan Zenghui''s life, but also the belief that the decent camp would win.


    "I suddenly felt... It was a mistake to agree to a duel with Mozong 5V5."


    The person who said this was the head of a small school.


    In Sanye Manor three days ago, he was one of the people who supported the 5V5 duel with the Demon Sect from the beginning. Is there a better way to solve the Demon Sect without causing too much casualties?


    Only now did he realize that he seemed to have overlooked a problem, that is...what if he loses to the Demon Sect in a duel?


    It seems that from the very beginning, no one thought that Decent would lose to Demon Sect, Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, Liu Ye, and even the Patriarch of the Seven Great Houses were counted. No one thought Decent would lose to Demon Sect.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, but also a kind of contempt.


    After all, the Demon Sect has not been born for too many years, and the legends about the Demon Sect passed down from more than a hundred years ago have gradually been forgotten.


    Although the Demon Sect planned several major sects and family internal chaos, this is a method of opportunism, and it even more shows that the Demon Sect does not have the ability to defeat the decent positively.


    If one game decides the outcome, there may be unexpected situations, but the Mozong is going to win three games in five rounds. With Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, and Liu Ye, four big players, the Mozong will never win. Next 3 games!


    This is why everyone feels that Lin Huan¡¯s selection of the five players is a bit unreliable, but they still agree with him.


    But the current situation has completely exceeded the expectations of the decent people! This is so special that I lost the first game, and the loser was Fan Zenghui, who was ranked in the top three of the five players!


    How to fight next? !


    This leader''s words immediately aroused the echo of others.


    "Yeah, even the head of Fan lost. In case we lose two more rounds later, don''t we have to bow to the Demon Sect?"


    "The Yunmu Mountain on the opposite side is so strong, how strong should Cheng Yihu be? And that Wang Tian, ??on the surface looks amused, who knows if he deliberately pretended to make us take it lightly?"


    "And Hua Jiuzhong, seeing Yun Mushan and Cheng Yihu treat him so respectfully, his strength will definitely crush them!"


    Not only these ordinary disciples and leaders wavered in their confidence, but even big men such as Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi were also beating in their hearts.


    They couldn''t know exactly how Fan Zenghui''s strength was. Now that Fan Zenghui was beheaded by Yun Mushan, how could they not be frightened?


    While frightened, the big men still felt a little bit miserable in their hearts. Everyone had known each other for many years. It was certain that he felt uncomfortable when he saw his bones cut by a sword.


    The people of the King Kong Sect were crying bitterly, and people kept shouting that they would kill Yun Mushan to avenge the head.


    Lin Huan noticed the change in the mentality of everyone, and immediately frowned: "This loss is really a blow to morale."


    Even he didn''t expect Fan Zenghui to lose, and it was so simple to lose, but he knew that he couldn''t let this sentiment continue to spread, he had to do something.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huanyun became infuriated and said in a deep voice: "Yunmu Mountain, I haven''t seen you in half a year, your strength has improved a lot."


    Yunmu Mountain was about to go to the Demon Sect camp, and when he heard Lin Huan''s words, he turned around and laughed: "I heard Brother Wang Tian said that your strength has also improved a lot. Why don''t you compare them?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "You have already fought against others. Even if I defeat you now, wouldn''t it be impossible to win?"


    "Hmph, I think you are thinking too much." Yun Mushan sneered, then turned around and fisted to Hua Jiu Zhong and asked: "Sect Master, if Lin Huan will play in the next game, the disciple wants to continue to play, please give me this. opportunity!"


    Hua Jiu raised her eyebrows, and a strange smile appeared on her face: "Well, this...I''m afraid people won''t agree to it?"


    At this moment, Cheng Yihu suddenly said, "Sect Master, please leave me the opportunity to fight Lin Huan!"


    The loss to Lin Huan in the finals of the Tiger Ranking Tournament left a great psychological shadow on Cheng Yihu. He didn''t want to fight Lin Huan again all the time, defeating him, and dispelling the demons.


    Now that the opportunity is here, how can Cheng Yihu tolerate Yunmu Mountain taking it away?


    "Junior Brother Cheng, are you a bit unreliable to do this? Lin Huan was the prey booked by me a long time ago. What qualifications do you have to **** me?" Yun Mushan replied unwillingly.


    Cheng Yihu sneered and said, "Junior Brother Yun, you lost to me in the battle for the tiger list, not Lin Huan. If you want revenge, come to a duel with me."


    "Why, you dare not come to me, so you want to prove that you are better than me by defeating Lin Huan? Dreaming!"


    He looked at the heart with his eyes and nose, listening to the two people arguing here, but there was no intention to stop them.


    "Sect Master Hua, your two disciples don''t seem to respect you very much, do you want me to help you teach them?"


    Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold tone.


    Being so underestimated by Yun Mushan and Cheng Yihu, even if Lin Huan didn''t care anymore, he was a little moved.


    Hua Jiu raised his eyebrows, and said in a playful tone: "My two disciples are a little bit temperamental, if Leader Lin is interested, you might as well take a shot."


    Lin Huan frowned and was silent.


    In fact, before coming to Cloud Mist Valley, Lin Huan had already figured out a wonderful strategy. He had time to reverse the capsule and allowed mistakes in the formation.


    The question he was considering now was whether he would make the mistake and send another person out to try the strength of the Demon Sect, or he would directly use the Time Reverse Capsule to destroy Yunmu Mountain himself and boost morale.


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, Feng Guangzhi stood up and said, "Leader Lin, I will play in the next game."


    Lin Huan''s heart moved slightly, turned her head and glanced at the big men. After a while, she said, "Leader Yun, who do you think is appropriate to play?"


    Yun Shui Yao frowned, and after a long period of thought, he said: "The next game must be won, otherwise the army will be upset, so let me play."

 Chapter 1265： The strongest!

    Yun Shui Yao''s words aroused everyone''s agreement.


    Indeed, if the second game loses again, the decent side is equivalent to being forced to the edge of a cliff, and the pressure will surge several times or even dozens of times!


    So this second game must be won!


    And if you want to win, you can only send the safest person. This person is the strongest among the five combatants... Yun Shui Yao!


    As soon as Yun Shui Yao spoke, Feng Guangzhi immediately closed his mouth. Even though he was arrogant, he knew that Yun Shui Yao was more suitable to fight this second duel than himself.


    Lin Huan frowned and said in a low voice, "Look at who the Demon Sect is going to send to fight."


    Although the two parties did not negotiate, but in the first game, the demon sect sent someone to fight, so in the second game, the demon should first determine the candidate. This is similar to the unspoken rule. If anyone violates it, whoever is not moral.


    However, Lin Huan had a thick face. Between moral justice and victory, he would rather choose victory, as for being despised...hehe, can that thing take him off?


    Yun Shuiyao and the others suddenly became embarrassed. They naturally knew that the decent party should first determine the candidates, but when Lin Huan said this, they hesitated immediately.


    Although a little shameless, it''s better than losing a duel, right?


    Anyway, Lin Huan was in his early years, and he was the one who was despised by others, so let him go.


    Although they agreed in their hearts, Yun Shui Yao and others did not make a sound, nor nod their heads, as if they did not understand the meaning of Lin Huan''s words.


    Lin Huan could see through their thoughts at a glance, and immediately sneered in his heart: "It''s all this time, and I haven''t united yet, but I''m playing with these flowers."


    But he didn''t care, just as if he didn''t understand Yun Shui Yao and the others in Xiao Jiujiu''s heart, he turned his head and shouted at Hua Jiu Zhong, "Sect Master Hua, you won the first round and you are considered to be better, but this second round... ¡­"


    "What happened to the second game?" Hua Jiu became interested.


    "Just now Yun Mushan said that he still wants to play the second round. I wonder if Sect Master Hua agrees?" Lin Huan asked without a trace.


    Hua Jiu raised his eyebrows and said with a playful smile: "Leader Lin is very naughty. Who should play in the second game, shouldn''t you decide first?"


    Lin Huan didn''t understand the mockery in this sentence, and said blankly: "It was Yun Mushan who said he wanted to fight another round. Many people have heard this sentence. Everyone said yes. no?"


    The big guys like Yun Shui Yao didn''t expect Lin Huan to make such a move, and they were all stunned on the spot.


    However, the other leaders and disciples weren''t as self-reliant as they were, and immediately responded enthusiastically.


    "Yes, it was Yun Mushan who said that he would fight another round!"


    "Our leader kindly asked, you still don''t appreciate it. This is the gap in the pattern!"


    Lin Huan nodded with satisfaction and said, "The eyes of the masses are sharp, so can Sect Master Hua have something to say?"


    Hua Jiuzhong smiled slightly and shook his head: "A person can only play one game. This is the rule. I am a very rule-abiding person, and naturally I will not agree to Mu Shan''s request."


    "So...Leader Lin, you don''t have to try to induce me to tell me who will participate in the second round. You will decide first, and I will decide later. It''s that simple."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Hua Jiu Zhong would not be able to get on the set. For a while, his brows were slightly frowned, but he quickly smiled and said, "Okay, then we will first determine who will participate in the second duel."


    Lin Huan''s original intention was to try it. If Hua Jiuzhong didn''t even have this snack machine, he would definitely not be able to command the Demon Sect, so Lin Huan was only slightly disappointed when Hua Jiuzhong refused.


    Yun Shuiyao and others were also a little disappointed, but they soon suppressed this emotion.


    "Leader Yun, the second game is up to you."


    Lin Huan did not hesitate too much, and said to Yun Shui Yao.


    Yun Shuiyao nodded solemnly, then took the Yun Lan sword and walked to the stream and stood still.


    "Our side is played by the Sect Master of Yunshui Yao, but the demon sect has already selected a person to fight?"


    Lin Huan shouted at Hua Jiuzhong.


    "Um..." Hua Jiu raised her eyebrows, and then smiled: "In order to show respect for Sect Master Yun, I will play this game myself."


    As soon as these words came out, the Mozong side suddenly exploded.


    "Sect Master, there is no need to be so serious?"


    "Sect Master, you must think twice!"


    Wang Tian clasped his fists and said, "Sect Master, you are the body of ten thousand gold. Where does a small character like Yunshui Yao need to work for you?"


    Cheng Yihu also said quickly: "Sect Master, let me deal with Yunshui Yao, I have the confidence to defeat her!"


    Yun Mushan, who had already returned to the Demon Sect camp, also quickly persuaded: "Sect Master, kill the chicken with a butcher knife. Sect Master should let others come to fight."


    The arrogant words of these people immediately stimulated the decent camp.


    "Fuck, what a **** body, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes to Sect Master Yun!"


    "You are ~ chicken, your whole family is ~ chicken!"


    Yun Shui Yao was also annoyed by Wang Tian and others'' words. She has been in the ancient martial arts world for so many years, and has never been so underestimated!


    Hua Jiuzhong smiled slightly, raised his hand and said, "Okay, I have decided, so don''t persuade you anymore."


    When the voice fell, he raised his foot and walked to the opposite side of Yun Shui Yao and stood still.


    Until then everyone discovered that Hua Jiuzhong didn''t even carry a weapon!


    Is he going to fight Yunshui Yao with his bare hands? Yun Shui Yao has a magic weapon like Yun Lan Sword in his hand! How can Hua Jiuzhong dare to be so big?


    Hua Jiuzhong''s behavior deeply stimulated Yun Shui Yao, which made her feel that she was greatly humiliated!


    "Where is your sword?" Yun Shui Yao asked coldly.


    Hua Jiuzhong had a faint smile on his face: "I don''t need a sword to deal with you."


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Sect Master Yun, we must teach him severely later!"


    The decent camp is filled with righteous indignation, even the bigwigs such as Feng Guangzhi and Liu Ye think that Hua Jiuzhong is too arrogant.


    However, Lin Huan felt that Hua Jiuzhong was not deliberately humiliating Yunshui Yao, because Hua Jiuzhong''s tone was too self-confident, like a person should eat and drink while alive, so that no one should question it.


    "Very well, you successfully aroused my anger." Yun Shui Yao''s voice was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    As I said before, Yun Shui Yao looks kind and kind on the surface, but the consequences of angering her are very serious. At this moment, Hua Jiu Zhong aroused all the anger of Yun Shui Yao.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Yun Shui Yao stopped talking nonsense, drew his sword and cut it at Hua Jiuzhong.


    This sword is exactly the trick Yunjuan Yunshu used by Yunmu Mountain before, but this trick Yunshuiyao is even more majestic, and its power is more than 30% higher than Yunmu Mountain!


    Facing this extremely fierce sword move, Hua Jiuzhong, who was only five or six meters away from Yunshui Yao, did not show any tension on his face. He sighed, then gently lifted his right hand and patted forward lightly. Out of a palm.


    With this palm shot, a wave of terrifying aura burst out of him!


    "This...this is... the breath of the strongest?!"

 Chapter 1266： Is killing fun? !

    Breaking from the legendary powerhouse to the strongest is equivalent to crossing a watershed, because the powerhouses of the three realms of Grand Master, Legend, and Legend still have true energy running in their bodies.


    And most of the movement in the Xeon''s body is still true qi, but a small part has been transformed into a more pure and powerful aura!


    Reiki, this is the "fairy qi" dreamed of by monks in the legend. It is said that when the true qi in the body is transformed into spiritual qi, this person will be like a fairy, transcending the six reincarnations, immortal!


    But this is just a legend and has not been confirmed.


    The strongest is the existence of Fengmao Water chestnut, and it is unheard of for people who can convert all the true energy in their body into spiritual energy.


    But even if a small part of the true energy is transformed into spiritual energy, it will increase its strength tenfold or even a hundredfold.


    If you compare the internal energy of the martial arts masters to tofu, then the true energy of the strong master or above is the wooden sword, and the aura that can only be possessed by the strongest is the steel sword.


    The wooden knife can chop tofu, and the tofu can be chopped up, while the steel knife can chop the tofu off with the wooden knife!


    This is an essential improvement and cannot be measured by quantity!


    At this moment, there was aura of spiritual energy in the fluctuations of Hua Jiuzhong''s body. People who knew the strongest, such as Feng Guangzhi and Liu Ye, instantly saw the clues.


    Feng Guangzhi called out the sentence just now, "This...this is... the breath of the strongest?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the decent camp collectively changed color, Yun Shui Yao was shocked, and his face instantly paled!


    "Yunlan sword cut!"


    At an urgent juncture, Yun Shui Yao raised the Yun Lan sword and cut it towards Hua Jiu again.


    With a sword out, a few meters of sword energy suddenly appeared, and went straight to Hua Jiu.


    At the same time, a cyan light palm the size of an adult man''s palm appeared out of thin air in front of Hua Jiuzhong, seemingly slow but extremely fast towards Yunshui Yao.


    "boom"


    The bare palm and the sword qi met in mid-air, and there was a huge explosion, and then the sword qi of several meters long melted like ice cubes in boiling water!


    The volume of the sword aura was dozens of times that of the bare palm, and it was so vulnerable that the decent people suddenly cried out in exclamation again.


    "So strong!"


    "Sword Qi is so huge, you can''t even do a bare palm?"


    "Sect Master Yun is in danger!"


    Yun Shui Yao was also terrified in her heart, but after all, she was the woman who used to be the first person in the ancient martial arts world. Although she was shocked in her heart, she was not panicked. Feiyan usually slides out to the left.


    Three swords cut out while sliding!


    "Pretty!"


    "A good move, the swallow taps the water and cuts three times!"


    Yun Shui Yao''s move not only avoided the path of bare palms, but also slashed a sword toward Hua Jiuzhong''s upper, middle and lower three paths. Moreover, the trajectory of these three swords was erratic and difficult to dodge, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Too slow and too weak!"


    Hua Jiuzhong shook his head disdainfully, shooting three palms in a row.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    After the three loud noises, the three sword auras cut out by Yunshui Yao had been completely broken by Hua Jiu.


    Yun Shui Yao''s complexion changed again, and now he had to distance himself from Hua Jiuzhong before looking for a way to defeat him.


    At the moment when Yun Shui Yao''s toes were about to explode, a figure suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Sect Master Yun, give up struggling."


    While speaking, Hua Jiuzhong had already raised his hand to pinch Yun Shui Yao''s neck!


    "what!"


    There was an exclamation from the decent camp, followed by a cold breath.


    Just now the two had only four or five moves against each other, and Yun Shui Yao was restrained by Hua Jiu Zhong. Although he knew that Hua Jiu Zhong was the strongest and knew that Yun Shui Yao had little chance to win, the decent people still held a glimmer of hope.


    Perhaps Hua Jiuzhong carried spirit weapons like Zhan Qianqiu and Yunlan Sword, so he exuded spiritual energy fluctuations?


    But Hua Jiu Zhong controlled the Yunshui Ballad so simply and neatly, and directly shattered the hope of the decent people!


    Yun Shui Yao put down the Yun Lan Sword sullenly, and said with drooping eyes: "Are you really the strongest?"


    She still couldn''t believe it. Hua Jiuzhong looked about the same size as Lin Huan, and turned out to be the strongest, which was simply too unacceptable.


    "Replace it like a fake." Hua Jiuzhong smiled slightly, and then asked: "Does Sect Master Yun deny losing?"


    Yun Shui Yao''s complexion was stagnant, and then he said dejectedly: "I admit defeat."


    She has now been controlled by Hua Jiuzhong, what else can she do besides giving up?


    "Well, you just give up."


    Hua Jiu nodded in focus, and then squeezed Yun Shui Yao''s throat.


    "Crack"


    With a crisp sound, Yun Shui Yao''s eyes were protruding, and her face was full of disbelief. She wanted to ask Hua Jiuzhong why she had already given up and he wanted to kill herself.


    But the strength of her whole body was like a flood after opening the gate, and she quickly pulled away from her body. Before her consciousness completely disappeared from the world, she heard the scolding in the decent camp and Feng Guangzhi''s stern voice. "Water Ballad", I also heard the stern "Master" in Yun Shang.


    "Guangzhi, Caishang, I''m leaving, you father and daughter must live on well..."


    After whispering to himself, Yun Shui Yao completely closed his eyes.


    "No! Water Ballad!" Feng Guangzhi''s eyes were splitting at this moment, and a murderous intent to destroy the world rose from him.


    "Master!" Yun Chang only felt that she had no strength all over, and if she hadn''t been supported by her next to her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Liu Ye, Zhao Yueshan and other big men silently closed their eyes, and two rows of clear tears flowed from the corners of their eyes. At the same time, their bodies trembled, which showed that they were trying to suppress their violent murderous aura.


    After the other decent members scolded a few words aloud, they also seemed to lose their souls and spirits.


    Lin Huan squeezed her fist fiercely, and asked with a gloomy expression: "Hua Jiuzhong, why did you want to kill Sect Master Yun? She has already given up. Why are you killing her? Killing is a lot of fun for you. Something?"


    Hua Jiuzhong turned around and looked at Lin Huan for a while. After a while, he laughed and said, "You are right. For me, killing is really a very fun thing, especially killing such a powerful person like Xiang Yun Shui Yao. Women, it will make me feel more happy~"


    "Bastard!" Lin Huan only felt a raging anger rising from his chest, and now he only hates why he didn''t break through to the strongest level!


    If he had broken through to the strongest realm now, wouldn''t he be able to kill Hua Jiuzhong to avenge Yunshui Yao?


    "Damn system, why the hidden achievement you said about the ¡®true meaning of responsibility¡¯ hasn¡¯t been achieved yet? What kind of shit? The true meaning of responsibility? Isn¡¯t Lao Tzu able to understand the true meaning of responsibility after he has been so conscientious?!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but scolded the system in his heart.


    He had asked the system steward before and knew that to break through to the next level, he needed to complete the hidden achievement "the true meaning of responsibility".


    The two achievements of the previous card levels were "The True Meaning of Glory" and "The True Meaning of Guardian". Now there is another "True Meaning of Responsibility". Lin Huan really doesn''t know how to trigger this achievement!

 Chapter 1267： Still the original taste...

    "Don''t be so angry. Dueling is inherently life and death. Whoever is weak must be prepared for death. Yun Shui Yao''s killing by me can only say that she is inferior to others."


    "If anyone wants revenge for Yunshui Yao, I can play another round, but don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to revenge."


    Hua Kouzhong said with a faint smile.


    Hua Kunzhong''s words once again aroused scolding from everyone in the decent camp.


    "Hua Jiuzhong, Sect Master Yun has clearly conceded, but you kill her after she put down her guard, are you shameless?"


    "Sure enough, the Demon Sect is a group of inhumane guys!"


    "Hua Jiuzhong, if I become the strongest one day, I must take your skin and drink your blood to sacrifice to the spirit of Sect Master Yun!"


    Lin Huan raised his hand to interrupt everyone''s cursing, and took a deep breath: "Sect Master Hua, you are the strongest. If we let you fight another round, wouldn''t we look for abuse?"


    Although Lin Huan''s words hurt morale, what he said is the truth. The strongest in the decent camp is the pinnacle of legend, and there is no need to consider defeating a strongest person, even in the early days of the strongest.


    Hua Jiuzhong smiled slightly and said with a slight sarcasm, "You are not stupid."


    Lin Huan didn''t care about Hua Jiuzhong''s verbal sarcasm, and asked straight to the subject: "In the third game, your Demon Sect should send someone to fight first, right?"


    "Of course, our demon sect has always been very disciplined in doing things." Hua Jiuzhong smiled slightly, then turned around and asked, "Who is going to play abusive food in the next game?"


    "Abusive food?"


    After hearing this extremely humiliating word, the decent camp once again fryed the pot, shouting constantly.


    "Sect Master, I will play in the third game." Cheng Yihu took the initiative to fight with his fists.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "No, you have to wait a little longer, Wang Tian, ??you come to the third game."


    Wang Tian, ??who has always been watching the show, was taken aback for a moment, then pointed to his nose with a surprised expression and said, "Me? Master... Sect Master, your old man can''t be wrong, right?"


    Hua Jiuzhong glared at him and said with a smile: "How many times have you said you, don''t call me an old man, I''m not as old as you, and you won''t make me feel respected in any way."


    After hearing this sentence, the decent camp exclaimed again. After Hua Jiuzhong showed the strength of the strongest, many people wondered if he used something like Disguise, which made himself look So young.


    Now I heard him say that he was not yet Wang Tianda, and the people confirmed that Hua Jiuzhong''s true age was indeed this way. For a time, the decent people became more and more frightened by Hua Jiuzhong.


    "Oh, all right." Wang Tian walked to the stream with a bitter face, looking like he had been wronged so much.


    Hua Jiuzhong patted him on the shoulder and exhorted: "Fight hard, don''t let your teacher down."


    After speaking, he walked back to the Demon Sect camp.


    Looking at Wang Tian standing in the field, Lin Huan began to weigh in.


    If you lose again in the third game, decentness will really be a complete defeat, so the selection of the third game is very important.


    "Leave this round to me."


    Feng Guangzhi suppressed his grief and anger, and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and turned around and asked, "Head Feng, we have to win this round. Are you... confident?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan scanned the decent camp and found that except for the faces of Feng Guangzhi, Liu Ye, Zhao Yueshan and other big men who were still firm, the faces of everyone else were desperate.


    It''s no wonder these people look like this. The decent side has lost two games in a row, and the losers are still powerful big men such as Yun Shui Yao and Fan Zenghui. They can stand here and it is already a determined performance.


    Of course Feng Guangzhi knew the importance of the third game. He gritted his teeth and said, "I have to win the third game anyway!"


    "Okay, I''m going to head Feng in the third game!" Lin Huan nodded vigorously and said.


    Lin Huan knew that at this time it would be useless to say more. If he said too much, it would make others think that he did not trust Feng Guangzhi. It is better to trust him and let him go and give it a try.


    The reason why Lin Huan is more calm than Feng Guangzhi and Liu Ye is because he has time to turn back the hole card of the capsule.


    Since there is a chance to come over again, are you afraid of being a bird? !


    Under the dignified gaze of the decent people, Feng Guangzhi walked to the stream and stood facing Wang Tian.


    "Head Feng, you must be merciful later." Wang Tianchong Feng Guangzhi said with a fist.


    Feng Guangzhi sneered and said, "You are merciful? Why didn''t your master be merciful to Shui just now... Sect Master Yun was merciful?"


    This sentence is full of murderousness, so few people have noticed the scene of Feng Guangzhi changing his mouth. In fact, even if they noticed others, they would not think too much about it. It is no secret that Feng Guangzhi and Yun Shui Yao had ambiguity.


    Wang Tian shrunk his neck in fright, and then said with a dry smile: "My master is my master, I am me, head Feng, please don''t spread the hatred of my master on me."


    Feng Guangzhi didn''t expect that Wang Tian would be so stunned for a while, but he quickly drew Taiyi sword from behind and shouted coldly, "Stop talking nonsense, do it!"


    Wang Tian sighed helplessly, then pretended to take the long sword from his back, put out his hands and said, "Come on."


    Feng Guangzhi had already bullied himself on the ground and cut out at the same time.


    Feng Guangzhi had already moved the real fire, and this sword used all his true energy, cut out with one sword, the sword energy was raging, and the wind howled!


    "Good coming!" Wang Tianguai yelled, all his aura was released, and it was also cut out with a single sword.


    "Huh, is it really the late legend?"


    Lin Huan was shocked when he felt the fluctuations in Wang Tian''s body.


    Wang Tian¡¯s business card was written as the legendary late powerhouse. At that time, Lin Huan thought Wang Tian had kept a hand deliberately, but then he realized that he was wrong. Wang Tian turned out to be the late legend.


    But... this is so unscientific. Feng Guangzhi is a legendary peak powerhouse. Wang Tian''s strength is a stage behind him, so how can he fight?


    "Does Wang Tian have any other players?" Lin Huan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Feng Guangzhi didn''t expect Wang Tian''s realm to be weaker than his own. He was also a little surprised for a while. Because he was worried about what Wang Tian would have, Feng Guangzhi pulled a little away after slashing a sword.


    But at this moment, Wang Tian actually yelled: "Head Feng is very capable, Wang Tian is willing to bow down!"


    After roaring this sentence, Wang Tian tapped his toes on the ground, and then burst out, and in the blink of an eye he stood in the Demon Sect camp.


    The decent camp is collectively confused!


    Wipe, what situation did Wang Tian give up just as soon as he fought?


    The story of God, this is!


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, only to feel how familiar this scene was.


    To paraphrase a famous ad slogan-it''s still the original formula and the original taste, Wang Tian is no doubt the original funny!


    Feng Guangzhi is no longer just stunned, he just wants to vomit blood!


    This is so special. Fortunately, he thought Wang Tian had hidden his strength. As a result, Wang Tian surrendered simply and neatly. Not only that, Wang Tian did not dare to delay for a moment and returned to the Demon Sect camp!


    He must be afraid of killing him, right? It must be so!

 Chapter 1268： Red lotus in full bloom

    Feng Guangzhi now only hates that he was too cautious just now and missed the best time to kill Wang Tian.


    If he hadn''t deliberately pulled away from Wang Tian, ??after Wang Tian had conceded just now, he could immediately deceive him and kill him! So Feng Guangzhi really regrets now.


    On the decent side, there is a dog-like expression. On the other side of the Demon Sect, although the expressions of the Demon Sect disciples are also very weird, some of the mouth twitches, some smiles bitterly, and some seem to be too embarrassed so they will Turned his head to the side.


    But without exception, they did not have any shocked expressions on their faces, not even a little surprise.


    Obviously, the people of the Demon Sect knew what Wang Tian was like, and Wang Tian''s ability to do this kind of thing did not exceed their expectations.


    "Cough." Hua Jiuzhong let out a dry cough, then patted Wang Tian on the shoulder and said, "Good performance."


    Wang Tian bowed his fists and said with a serious expression: "Thank you Master for the compliment, I will continue to work hard, and I will not disappoint Master!"


    Hua Jiuzhang''s mouth twitched, she seemed to have been used to Wang Tian''s so funny character, and said helplessly: "Okay, stand behind you."


    "Yes, Master!" Wang Tian yelled, then turned around and walked to the side of Yunmu Mountain and stood still.


    "Junior Brother Yun, the performance of Senior Brother just now was amazing, right?" Wang Tian touched Yun Mushan''s shoulder and asked in an inviting way.


    Yun Mushan nodded blankly: "Brother''s performance just now was really amazing. First, he frightened Feng Guangzhi back with a false move, and then he conceded and retreated. It was impossible for someone else to do so cleanly. ."


    Being so "praised" by Yunmu Mountain, Wang Tian immediately became proud: "That is, I said before, in terms of retreat skills, if Wang Tian recognizes the second, no one dares to recognize the first!"


    After hearing Wang Tian''s shameless boast, everyone in the Demon Sect was speechless again, and the decent camp was also taken aback by Wang Tian''s shameless remarks.


    How can it be said to be so tall if you can''t beat it and run?


    Because of Wang Tian''s shameless and compelling performance, and because Feng Guangzhi won the game effortlessly, the depressive atmosphere on the original decent camp has somewhat eased.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, then clasped a fist and said, "Congratulations, head Feng, for winning this crucial third game for decency."


    Feng Guangzhi didn''t have the ecstasy after victory, he said in a daze, "There are two more games left, the next step is... hey!"


    After a long sigh, Feng Guangzhi shook his head and walked back to the decent camp with a lost expression.


    If people who don''t know the situation see Feng Guangzhi and Wang Tian''s performance so different, they think that Wang Tian won and Feng Guangzhi lost.


    Lin Huan shook his head to drive this weird thought out of his mind, and then asked, "Head Liu, will you play or me in the next game?"


    Among the five players, only Lin Huan and Liu Ye have not appeared yet. The question of choosing one of the two seems simple, but in fact it is difficult to choose.


    Because this round is decent first to determine the personnel to fight, whether it is sent Liuye or Lin Huan, it is easy to cause the demon sect to target.


    And the decent side has been forced to the edge of the cliff, either wins or surrenders, so whoever plays must be cautious!


    Willow leaf pondered for a long time and said, "I''ll come."


    Regarding Liu Ye playing in the fourth game, the other big guys had no objection. Among the three gates, Baihuamen was often the easiest to be ignored. This was because Liuye was low-key, but not because Baihuamen was not strong.


    In fact, the overall strength of Baihuamen is comparable to Taiyi and Jingangmen, and Liuye''s strength is almost not weaker than Feng Guangzhi.


    Under the current situation, it is better for Liu Ye to play the fourth game than Lin Huan to play, because her realm is a stage higher than Lin Huan, and the confidence of winning is naturally greater.


    Lin Huan didn''t have any objections to this either. Right now he raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "Okay, then please entrust the head of Liu."


    Willow Ye, wearing a white dress, walked slowly to the middle of the valley and stood still, and fisted towards the Demon Sect across the creek and shouted: "Liu Ye, the head of Baihuamen, please enlighten me!"


    Hua Jiu raised her eyebrows, turned her head and said to a middle-aged man standing behind him: "Elder Chen, I will leave this to you."


    Demon Sect elder Chen Weihang clasped his fists and said, "Yes, Sovereign!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Chen Weihang pushed aside the crowd and walked to the middle of the valley. He clasped his fists and said, "Chen Weihang, the fourth elder of Shenzong, please enlighten me!"


    "It turns out that he is the fourth elder of the Demon Sect, which means that there are three elders before him?"


    "Maybe there are eight elders after him. The Demon Sect more than a hundred years ago had two deputy suzerains, four guardians and twelve elders."


    Thinking of the power of the Demon Sect more than a hundred years ago, many decent people shuddered together, and said bitterly, "Don''t say it, and I''m even less confident in today''s duel."


    "Don''t be so lost, okay? Anyway, it''s 1-2 now. As long as the head of Liu wins this round, we will be tied with Demon Sect."


    Lin Huan heard the murmurs of the people behind him, and frowned slightly: "Their morale is getting lower and lower...but before that time, I haven''t tested all the details of the Demon Sect. Give me some more time. ..."


    "I have long heard that the head of Liu is charming and graceful. He is a rare beauty. I saw it today that it was extraordinary."


    "After you and I fight, I will show mercy to your subordinates. If you scratch a beauty or cut your skin, it will be a violent thing!"


    Chen Weihang narrowed his eyes half-squinted, staring at the concave and convex body of the willow leaf, and laughed inwardly.


    Chen Weihang''s words caused great applause from the Demon Sect camp.


    "Elder Chen said well!"


    "Elder Chen is worthy of being a romantic man, and he can still consider beauty at this time!"


    "Head Liu, marry Elder Chen after the duel. Elder Chen has not married in his life. It is really your good match!"


    Although Liu Ye has reached middle age, she was born petite, and because of her martial arts practice, she has a good face and looks like she is in her early thirties.


    Although Liu Ye''s appearance is not beautiful, it is not bad compared to the first-line film and television actresses. Coupled with her unique temperament, it is naturally easy for people to have possessive desires, which makes Chen Weihang reveal his soul. The expression of Yusho is not surprising.


    Listening to these foul language, Liu Ye''s pretty face was slightly cold, and she said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, look at the sword!"


    When the voice fell, Willow lifted the Hundred Foil Sword and cut it down.


    In an instant, a huge invigoration burst out from the tip of the sword, forming a closed red lotus, and then the red lotus blossomed in an instant, and the nineteen petals moved towards Chen Weihang''s chest like a sharp sword.


    This trick is exactly the third style of "Hundred Flowers Sword Art"-Red Lotus in full bloom!

 Chapter 1269： Vassal clothes?

    "As expected to be the head of the Hundred Blossoms Sect, if Lu Honglian had this kind of heat back then, I would not be able to hold the red lotus in full bloom."


    Cheng Yihu, who was watching the battle from afar, had the most say. When he met Lu Honglian in the battle for the tiger list, Cheng Yihu asked Lu Honglian to attack three times at will. As long as he couldn''t hold it, he would lose.


    Lu Honglian slashed out three swords at the beginning, and among them was the red lotus trick in full bloom. As a result, Cheng Yihu was unscathed. Because of this, Lu Honglian had no confidence in the end and was willing to go down.


    Regardless of the realm gap, the artistic conception of Liu Ye''s sword is not comparable to Lu Honglian.


    Lu Honglian¡¯s red lotus is in full bloom. The nineteen petals are only in its shape and meaningless, while the sword red lotus of willow leaves is in full bloom. Each petal is like a freshly picked red lotus, delicate and beautiful. , Lifelike.


    The artistic conception is different, the realm is different, and the power is not the same. This sword cuts out, and the 19 petals fly forward following different trajectories, almost all of Chen Weihang''s retreat paths are sealed. Chen Weihang has only one to fight. The way can go.


    "Good coming!"


    Chen Weihang was not surprised but rejoiced, and after a low growl, he cut with his sword.


    "Huh"


    Several black lights flashed, and the red petals that came in front of him were cut to pieces in an instant.


    "Elder Chen is good at swordsmanship!"


    "Elder Chen is mighty!"


    Chen Weihang sneered, bullied himself with a sword, and soon fought close to Liu Ye.


    As the fourth elder of the Demon Sect, Chen Weihang''s realm is also the pinnacle of legendary level, comparable to that of Liu Ye, and both of them have very rich experience in battle. This tremor made the sky dark.


    "Why Chief Liu still doesn''t use the aura of the Hundred Foil Sword?"


    Seeing Liu Ye tangling with Chen Weihang, Lin Huan was puzzled for a while.


    The Hundred Flower Sword in Liu Ye''s hand is also a spiritual weapon. If she uses aura to slash, Chen Weihang will definitely be defeated by her sword, but Liu Ye always trembles with Chen Weihang with ordinary moves, which makes people Puzzled.


    Not only Lin Huan was puzzled, but Zhao Yueshan, Feng Guangzhi, Yu Wancheng and other bigwigs were also a little puzzled, but everyone was a person who had experienced strong winds and waves. Although they were puzzled, they were not in a hurry.


    But the ordinary heads and disciples behind them are different. Now that the decent sect has been forced to the edge of the cliff by the Demon Sect, this fourth game will be over if it loses again.


    So they hoped that Liu Ye could use aura to slash and win this round as soon as possible, but Liu Ye didn¡¯t seem to be anxious at all, fighting with Chen Weihang all the time. How could these ordinary leaders and disciples Not urgent?


    When everyone was confused, Liu Ye suddenly opened the distance from Chen Weihang, and then cut out with a sword.


    "coming!"


    "Now I see how the surname Chen can resist!"


    The decent party was excited, but the Demon Sect was a little indifferent.


    Liu Ye had a good grasp of the timing of the sword. The reason she had been fighting with Chen Weihang just now was to make Chen Weihang paralyzed, and when Liu Ye recognized that the time was right, she quickly opened the distance and cut the sword.


    Sure enough, as Willow Ye expected, Chen Weihang stood motionless as if shocked, and didn''t even mean to resist.


    In the next instant, the spiritual energy slammed on Chen Weihang''s body steadily!


    The decent camp was ready to cheer for victory, but at this moment, a silver mask appeared out of thin air, covering Chen Weihang.


    "boom"


    With a huge roar, Chen Weihang was unscathed!


    "Damn, what the **** is this?"


    "A silver mask appeared on Yunmu Mountain just now, and now this elder Chen has come to this set again, what is going on?"


    Just when the decent camp was shocked, Chen Weihang raised his sword and slashed it at the willow leaves!


    The same aura fluctuations, the same spirit slash, instantly locked Willow Leaf so that she could not move, and then a cold light flashed...


    "boom"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the willow leaves were smashed into pieces by aura!


    The decent camp is silent!


    "Puff through", "Puff through", "Puff through"


    Everyone heard the sound of their own heartbeat, and everyone felt the blood surge, and then quickly retreated the feeling of coldness all over.


    1 to 3... After defeat, the decent camp is about to surrender to the Demon Sect!


    From the very beginning of confidence to the moment of desperation, decent people are like riding a roller coaster. Just now Feng Guangzhi won easily and everyone saw a glimmer of hope. As a result, the next moment was overwhelming.


    This feeling...it''s so desperate!


    Just when the decent people were in despair, Lin Huan said loudly: "Sect Master Hua is a good method. We lost this 5V5 duel. We are willing to surrender to Shenzong."


    As soon as this remark came out, the decent people all changed.


    Although this was agreed long ago, it still made everyone uncomfortable when Lin Huan said it without any emotion.


    Feng Guangzhi frowned and said displeased: "Lin Huan, just after losing the duel, you were anxious to show your loyalty to the Demon Sect. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Even Zhao Yueshan, who regards Lin Huan as the future grandson-in-law, said in a displeased tone: "Lin Huan, you are the leader, you really shouldn''t say what you said just now."


    Shao Tianchuan nodded and said: "Lin Huan, I always thought you were a young man who was not afraid of power and determined to be strong. I didn''t expect...heh, you disappointed me too much."


    As soon as the three big men spoke, the ordinary leaders and disciples behind them began to criticize Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan didn''t care about everyone''s reprimands and insults: "I am willing to bet and lose. Since we have lost in a 5-on-5 duel, we will naturally fulfill our promises. I don''t think I have done anything wrong."


    Feng Guangzhi and the others stagnated, and their complexions became more difficult to look at.


    At this moment, there was a round of applause, and Hua Jiuzhong slapped his hands and smiled: "Leader Lin said it is good. Those who know the current affairs are outstanding, and there is still a vacancy in the position of Demon Sect protector. I sincerely invite Lin¡¯s leader to become The fourth protector of the Mozong."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked with interest: "Oh? Really? That''s great. Frankly speaking, I''m used to being the Sect Master and League Master, and I really don''t want to be an ordinary disciple anymore."


    "But... I''m very curious, what exactly are the silver masks on Senior Brother Yun Mushan and Elder Chen just now, martial arts or defensive equipment?"


    The decent people who were going to yell at Lin Huan for shamelessness immediately closed their mouths, and they were also very curious about the answer to this question, so they could only first suppress their shamelessness towards Lin Huan.


    "Well..." Hua Jiu Zhong dragged the tone and said after a long while: "This is the internal secret of the Demon Sect. It is not convenient for me to disclose it."


    Lin Huan sullen his face and said righteously: "Does the suzerain not believe me? We lost the duel, so naturally we must keep our promise and submit to Shenzong."


    "What''s more, Sect Master, you are the strongest. Even if we resist, there is no chance. Therefore, the head of Feng and I are now members of Shenzong."


    "In this way, Shenzong secrets can''t be considered confidential to us, right?"


    "Of course, if the Sect Master does not want to satisfy our curiosity, then I don''t ask, everything depends on the Sect Master!"

 Chapter 1270： Cant people come back from death?

    Lin Huan''s remarks were clear, logical, and convincing, so Hua Jiuchong fell into contemplation after listening to these remarks.


    The decent party has been completely disappointed with Lin Huan, and just failed the duel. Without first comforting the desperate one''s colleagues, but first expressing sincere heart to Hua Kunou, how could this person be so shameless?


    However, everyone had to admit that Lin Huan was shameless to shameless, and his decision was still very aware of the current affairs. Under such circumstances, holding on to failure would only bring more serious consequences.


    Just like what Lin Huan said just now, Hua Jiuzhong is the strongest, and even if it all adds up, it is not his opponent.


    At the strongest level, the effect of the human sea tactics is minimal.


    Hua Jiuzhong raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Huan playfully and asked, "Do you really want to know?"


    Lin Huan nodded vigorously and said, "As the saying goes, you must die if you die. Since we lose, we naturally want to know where we lost."


    "Um... what you said is very reasonable." Hua Jiuzhong thought about it for a while and touched his chin, then smiled freely after a while: "Since you want to know so much, what''s wrong with me telling you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the decent people all pricked their ears, and Lin Huan raised her eyebrows as she waited for Hua Jiuzhong''s answer.


    "Have you heard of the defensive jade pendant?" Hua Jiuzhong said playfully.


    "Defensive jade pendant?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Sect Master meant... they all carried defensive jade pendants?"


    How could Lin Huan never heard of it? The Shuiyue jade pendant he wore with him was a defensive jade pendant. At that time, Li Kaiyu launched a sneak attack on him. It was the Shuiyue jade pendant that blocked Li Kaiyu''s full blow.


    Had it not been for the water moon jade pendant, Lin Huan would have died in the ring a long time ago.


    "Yes, to be precise, it is a one-time aura attack to absorb the jade pendant."


    "This jade pendant can only be activated and used when the aura is close, and it can only be absorbed once."


    "The absorbed Aura Slash can be reused with special weapons by the person wearing the jade pendant, with almost no loss of power."


    "If Fan Zenghui and Liu Ye could withstand the counterattack of Mu Shan and Wei Hang before, then they must have won."


    "It''s a pity, there is no if in this world, and people can''t be resurrected after death. It''s really...it''s a pity, hahaha."


    Hua Jiuzhong said triumphantly. After speaking, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The decent side was already shocked and speechless.


    Defensive jade pendant? One time? absorb? Fight back?


    Wipe, is there such a magical thing in this world?


    Feng Guangzhi and Zhao Yueshan have more knowledge, and of course they have heard of defensive jade pendants.


    Legend has it that there was a magnificent era of gods and demons on the earth, true immortals, gods and Buddhas, great demons in the East, angels, gods, demons in the West...


    Each of these people with great supernatural powers can move mountains and seas with one hand, and smash mountains with one punch.


    It is said that the strongest person in it also has the ability to leave the earth and travel through the universe. This kind of strong person can crush the stars with one punch, and it is indescribable with a powerful group.


    In this era, all kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons emerge in an endless stream, and the defensive jade pendant mentioned by Hua Jiuzhong is only the lowest magic weapon.


    The treasures of the town sect and the town clan of the martial sects and families are also a kind of low-level magic weapon.


    However, everyone maintains a skeptical attitude towards this legend. If those true immortals, gods and monsters are so powerful in the legend, how can they be annihilated in the long river of history?


    But whether they believe it or not, the defensive jade pendant and the spirit weapon-level magical weapons such as Zhan Qianqiu, Azure Spirit Sword, and Vajra Pestle are real.


    In addition to the legendary great supernatural powers, Feng Guangzhi and others could not imagine anyone else who could create such a supernatural thing.


    Just when the decent people were either shocked or melancholy, Lin Huan nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, it''s a pity, it''s a pity, haha, hahaha."


    Speaking of later, Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Lin Huan''s laughter directly confuses everyone present. Was what just said funny? As for the laughter so loudly and unruly?


    What''s the funny thing about those words just now, can you tell me?


    Just when everyone was confused, Hua Jiuzhong frowned slightly and said: "Leader Lin, what are you laughing at?"


    "Of course I am laughing at Sect Master''s wonderful answer." Lin Huan looked innocent, and then he asked again: "By the way, if there is no accident, the candidate for our next duel should be Brother Cheng Yihu. Right?"


    "Actually, I''m one of the five players, so I want to know who my opponent is."


    "we?"


    After hearing this name, the decent party was completely speechless to Lin Huan.


    Just now, they were still opposing parties, and now they have become "we". Didn''t you see Lin Huan''s potential to be a traitor before?


    Most people are dissatisfied or even ashamed of Lin Huan¡¯s unrestricted surrender to the enemy. Even the people of the Demon Sect are not ashamed of this. But there is such a person who regards Lin Huan as a friend. This person is Wang Tian. .


    Seeing Wang Tian''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly: "Junior Brother Lin, the first time I saw you, I felt that we were the same kind of people. My instincts did not make a mistake. Don''t worry. When you join the Shenzong, I will cover you, brother. It¡¯s yours."


    "When the time comes, let''s drink flower wine and soak girls together, so happy, happy."


    Hua Jiu looked back at Wang Tian, ??then turned to Lin Huan and said, "Yes, if Elder Chen fails in this round, then Cheng Yihu will play in the next round."


    Cheng Yihu on the side was half mocking and half regretful and said: "Originally, I wanted to kill you to the scum in a duel, in order to repay your vengeance for losing to you in the finals of the battle for the tiger. What a pity, Elder Chen is too strong. Don''t give me a chance."


    Chen Weihang laughed and said jokingly: "Would you like the previous round to be abolished and you go up and play another game?"


    Cheng Yihu smiled awkwardly: "Elder Chen, don''t tease me, I''m just talking."


    At this time, Lin Huan asked again: "Senior Brother Cheng should also have a defensive jade pendant on him?"


    After speaking, he asked and answered: "It must be. Fortunately, I didn''t play, or I didn''t even know how to die. This is really a blessing in misfortune."


    Unexpectedly, Hua Jiuzhong shook his head and smiled and said: "Wrong, Yihu does not have a defensive jade pendant on his body, otherwise, I would not arrange him to play until the end."


    "Before the duel started, I planned to end it in four rounds. Now it seems that my forecast is very accurate. I am so relieved."


    "Um..." Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a weird expression: "Sect Master Hua said before that there is no if in the world, and people cannot come back from death, right?"


    "Yes, does Lin Leader have the ability to make everything happen again?" Hua Jiuzhong said half ridiculously and half mockingly.


    The change in Lin Huan''s name aroused Hua Jiuzhong''s vigilance, but he didn''t think deeply. There is no regret medicine in the world. What happened is what happened, and no one can change it.


    Lin Huan nodded, and said with a playful expression: "I already know what I want to know, then... let everything start again."


    "Time Reverse Capsule...Open!"

 Chapter 1271： Do it again!

    When Lin Huan uttered the first sentence, Hua Jiuzhong''s sense of vigilance had reached its apex. When Lin Huan uttered the second sentence, Hua Jiuzhong had already raised his whole body aura and wanted to kill Lin Huan in his palm. .


    It''s just that even if Hua Jiu Zhong is the Xeon, the speed is no faster than Lin Huan''s thoughts. Before Hua Jiu Zhong started his hands, Lin Huan had already opened the Time Reverse Capsule.


    "Om"


    A transparent ripple suddenly spread out around Lin Huan, almost instantly, layers of ripples enveloped the entire cloud valley.


    Then, everything in the room starts to retreat to the previous timeline like a movie rewind...


    Countless blood mists and fragments between heaven and earth began to condense and regroup, and then willow leaves appeared beside the stream, and then Yun Shuiyao and Fan Zenghui.


    When the time axis came to Decent and just arrived at Cloud Valley, Lin Huan stopped the time reversal effect.


    Lin Huan, who was walking in the forefront, looked back at Yun Shui Yao, Fan Zenghui, and Liu Ye, with a relieved smile on his face, and then turned his head.


    Among the three, Lin Huan had a close relationship with Liu Yepan because he had a conversation with Liu Yepan, and his relationship with Yun Shui Yao and Fan Zenghui was only average.


    But no matter what, they are their own colleagues at the moment, and it is a comforting thing for Lin Huan to "resurrect them".


    Although this time backwards consumed Lin Huan nearly 40,000 system points, for Lin Huan, the rebirth of the three Yun Shuiyao and the victory of the decent duel in the duel were more important than the mere 40,000 system points.


    The three of Yun Shuiyao naturally saw Lin Huan''s glance at him and the smile on his face, and suddenly the three of them felt a little hairy.


    "Why does he look at me like this? And his smile..." Yun Shui Yao frowned slightly, and then thought: "Isn''t he hitting me for any idea?"


    "The way he looked at me just now... Hey~ It''s disgusting!" Fan Zenghui shuddered, and immediately pulled Lin Huan into the blacklist of suspected comrades.


    Liu Ye''s face turned red, and then he suspiciously said: "At the time, he was always looking at me in the hotel. Doesn''t this kid mean anything to me?"


    Lin Huan didn''t know what kind of weird ideas his eyes and smile made the three big men of Yunshui Yao just now, otherwise Lin Huan would definitely want to cry without tears.


    After the decent people chose the superior terrain to stand on, Lin Huan gathered the four Yun Shui Yao who will be participating in the battle together, and then laid a Zhenqi barrier to prevent them from being overheard.


    "While the Demon Sect has not arrived, I have a message to tell you." Lin Huan said mysteriously.


    Yun Shui Yao raised his eyebrows: "What news?"


    Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, and Liu Ye all looked at Lin Huan suspiciously. They hadn¡¯t seen Lin Huan received a call or message just now. If he had important news, why didn¡¯t he say it earlier? Say it when you get there?


    Despite their doubts, the Yun Shui Yao four people still pricked their ears.


    Lin Huan covered her mouth to prevent others from seeing her mouth shape, and then whispered: "Ah, this news was told to me by my master last night. Because it''s important, only five of us can know."


    Lin Huan wanted to tell the Yun Shui Yao four about the defensive jade pendant mentioned by Hua Jiu Zhong "before", but in order not to make them suspicious, Lin Huan could only carry the pot on Feng Yuanzheng''s body again.


    So far, the cheapest master Feng Yuanzheng''s greatest effect on Lin Huan is... the man with the pot, if Feng Yuanzheng knew that he had carried so many black pots for Lin Huan, would he have blown Lin Huan''s ass?


    Hearing this, the four Yunshuiyao suddenly looked seriously, and even more energetic.


    Lin Huan¡¯s choice was not wrong. Feng Yuanzheng was a golden sign. Anyone should take his words seriously, even if it is a bigwig like Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi!


    This is the importance of strength!


    "My master said this last night..."


    Lin Huan recounted the defensive jade pendant and Hua Jiuzhong being the strongest.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s narration, the expressions of the four Yun Shui Yao suddenly became serious. It took them two or three minutes to digest the information, but they couldn''t help being shocked.


    After the four people were shocked, they were grateful. If they didn''t learn the news, wouldn''t they suffer a big loss in the duel later?


    Thinking with their toes, they can also think of how shocked and lost they will be once the Aura Slash they cut out is blocked by the opponent. If the other party seizes the opportunity of losing their mind and strikes back with Aura Slash, the consequences are simply disastrous!


    And... Hua Kunou turned out to be a strongest person. If you meet him in a duel, wouldn''t it be impossible to lose?


    Because this news was provided by Feng Yuanzheng, the Yunshuiyao four had no doubt about the authenticity of the news at all. This was also one of the benefits of Lin Huan''s letting Feng Yuanzheng carry the pot.


    Although Zhao Yueshan and others couldn''t hear what Lin Huan said to Yun Shui Yao, they were even more curious when they saw the sudden change in Yun Shui Yao''s four.


    Lin Huan discussed with Yun Shuiyao four people how to deal with the duel in the upcoming duel. After determining the plan, Lin Huan said: "Now we have mastered the initiative in information. As long as we act cautiously later, this time 5 pairs 5The duel we will win!"


    When Lin Huan removed the Zhen Qi barrier, Zhao Yueshan and others immediately questioned suspiciously.


    Naturally, Lin Huan would not tell the truth. With the help of Yun Shuiyao and others, Lin Huan finally managed to deal with the curious inquiry of Zhao Yueshan and others.


    After waiting for a while, Hua Jiuzhong led the Demon Sect army to the Yunwu Valley.


    After everyone in Demon Sect stood still, Lin Huan fought Hua Jiuzhong and Yun Mushan just like "before", and the duel officially began.


    Even if he did it again, Hua Jiuzhong still dispatched Yunmu Mountain first.


    After some thoughts, Lin Huan also sent Fan Zenghui to the field first.


    The two stood opposite each other across the creek, and they also fought each other first, and then they fought together.


    With Lin Huan''s reminder, Fan Zenghui raised twelve points of vigilance as soon as the battle started, and the decent people were also shocked by Yunmu Mountain''s legendary peak realm.


    Just after Yunmu Mountain used Izuunjuanyun Shujian to move, Fan Zenghui used the Vajra Ambush Demonstrike without thinking.


    "Huh, I really used the King Kong Ambush."


    Yunmushan had a look of Zhizhu holding him, standing in place waiting for the vajra ambushes close up.


    In the Demon Sect camp, Hua Jiuzhong looked at the two people in the field playfully, and muttered to herself: "I don''t know how shocked Fan Zenghui will be when he sees Mu Shan blocking this King Kong ambush? No matter how experienced, at least there will be a short-term loss of consciousness! And then, it is his death date!"


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, a silver mask suddenly appeared from Yunmu Mountain, blocking this King Kong ambush.


    What only surprised Hua Jiuzhong was that Fan Zenghui didn''t have any surprises on his face. What made Hua Jiuzhong even more shocked was that Fan Zenghui hit another King Kong ambush!

 Chapter 1272： Two consecutive victories!

    Hua Jiuzhong was shocked: "Damn, why is he not surprised at all?!"


    In Hua Jiuzhong¡¯s prediction, Fan Zenghui would definitely have a brief loss of consciousness after seeing his King Kong Ambush Demon Strike being blocked by the silver mask. Whether it was a moment or a breathing space, there should always be a loss of consciousness. The performance is right.


    But Fan Zenghui''s performance was as expected, and he did not hesitate to hit the second King Kong Ambush, which completely exceeded Hua Jiuzhong''s expectations!


    Hua Jiuzhong was only shocked, but Yun Mushan was panicked! Extremely horrified!


    The reason why Yunmushan has confidence is better than the big men like Yunshuiyao and Fan Zenghui that he once looked up to is because of the defensive jade pendant and Mushan sword that he wears with him.


    With these two treasures, Yun Mushan believes that he can kill any big boss by the sword unexpectedly!


    But Fan Zenghui was not surprised, so he hit another King Kong ambush!


    WTF? Lao Tzu''s counterattack is not ready yet!


    Just when Yunmu Mountain was frightened, the silver mask completely dissipated, and a silver light lit up on the Yunlan sword! The counterattack is ready, as long as Yunmushan slashes out, it can at least offset this King Kong ambush!


    It was just that before Yun Mushan lifted the sword and cut it down, the golden light had already arrived in front of him.


    The next moment, a huge explosion sounded, and Yunmu Mountain was directly blasted to pieces by the Vajra Ambush!


    Silence in Yunwu Valley!


    After a while, cheers broke through the sky from the decent camp!


    "Head Fan is mighty!"


    "Head of Fan Domineering!"


    "we won!"


    On the other hand, there is a dead silence on the side of Demon Sect, Hua Jiuzhong''s face is even more green!


    No one noticed that when Yunmu Mountain was blasted into fragments, a white light was drawn from him, entered the ground, and disappeared without a trace...


    "Master, the decent side seems to know that Junior Brother Yun has a defensive jade pendant on his body." Wang Tian walked to Hua Jiuzhong''s back, first placed a Zhenqi barrier, and then whispered.


    Hua Jiuzhong nodded gloomily and said, "I think so too, but...this is an internal secret of the Demon Sect. There are no more than ten people who know this. Who would leak such secrets?"


    While speaking, Hua Jiuzhong stared at Wang Tian.


    Originally, Wang Tian was thinking about who might reveal the secret, but suddenly realized that Hua Jiuzhong was looking at him, and he was clever.


    "Master, don''t you old people think that I leaked it out? The heavens can learn from the heavens. Although my Wang Tian sometimes works a little slick, I am extremely loyal to our Shenzong!"


    "Master, I swear to you, if it is the secret that I revealed, then let me pick up girls and soak in people~monsters!"


    Wang Tian swears on his busy schedule.


    Hua Jiuzhang twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "Is that something oily? Is that good?"


    The reason why Hua Jiuzhong suspected that Wang Tian had leaked the news was also because Wang Tian had been to Sanye Manor as a special envoy before, but Hua Jiuzhong changed his mind. Wang Tian was too embarrassed to give him ten courage. Betrayed oneself, this suspicion disappeared immediately.


    It''s just...who revealed the news?


    Hua Jiuzhong scanned several people who knew that Yunmu Mountain was wearing defensive jade pendants one by one, but found that their eyes were clear and there was no evasiveness.


    "Don''t the decent school know about the defense of jade pendant? The reason why Fan Zenghui is so bold is because of his fighting instinct?"


    Hua Kunzhong fell into a deep entanglement.


    Some people are born with the ability to not be surprised when things happen, and the more critical the moment, the more calm they are. Therefore, it is not ruled out that Fan Zenghui can be so calm without knowing that Yunmu Mountain has a defensive jade pendant.


    "Forget it, this round is just an accident, as long as the next few rounds are all won."


    With just one sentence, the loss of the first game was revealed, and the demon sect once again restored the relaxed atmosphere before.


    After the decent side calmed down, Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "It''s a fluke to win this round. Fortunately, the head of Fan is not chaotic and strong, otherwise it would be difficult to predict the outcome."


    "Huh, winning is winning, losing is losing, how lucky is it!" Hua Jiuzhong was very upset at Lin Huan''s behavior of getting cheap and selling good.


    Lin Huan raised the sky with a haha, and then said: "Sect Master Hua said that whoever wins and who loses is a manifestation of strength, and it really has nothing to do with fluke."


    "Sect Master Hua definitely wants to win the second game now. I wonder who Sect Master Hua will send to play this second game?"


    Hua Jiuzhang ticked the corner of his mouth and sneered: "The first round is the candidate we determined first. In this second round, you should send someone there first, right?"


    Lin Huan groaned for a moment, and then smiled freely: "Hey, look at my brain, I almost forgot this."


    Zhao Yueshan and the others twitched their mouths, and secretly said, "You can forget this kind of thing, are you a liar? You just want to cheat the flowers!"


    Even Zhao Yueshan and the others could guess Lin Huan¡¯s thoughts. How could Hua Jiuzhong fail to guess it? He just cursed "fuck" in secret, and then sneered: "Hurry up and choose people, I''m already in the Dynasty. The hotel has set a celebration banquet, and we will have a big meal when I put you in."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the Demon Sect burst into laughter, and it could be seen that the defeat in the first round did not have much impact on the morale of the Demon Sect.


    Lin Huan sneered and shook his head, and after discussing with Yun Shui Yao and others, it was quickly determined that Liu Ye would play the second game.


    "Before" it was because of Fan Zenghui''s defeat that Yun Shui Yao couldn''t wait to play in the second game. Now that he has the advantage, Yun Shui Yao can naturally sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Seeing Liu Ye playing, Hua Jiuzhong raised her eyebrows, her expression a little gloomy.


    After a while, he said, "Wang Tian, ??you are on this game."


    Wang Tian was surprised and pointed to his nose: "I''m on it? Master, are you sure?"


    Hua Jiuzhong frowned slightly: "Yes, if you let you go, you go, and follow the original plan."


    "All right..." Wang Tian smiled bitterly and touched his nose, then walked to the stream and stood still with a long sword on his back.


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Tian on the field. Although he didn''t understand why Hua Jiuzhong still sent Wang Tian on the field, he still wanted to come to Wang Tian like the "before" time. He would concede defeat and retreat just after the match.


    Sure enough, the progress of the second game was exactly as Lin Huan expected. After Wang Tian slashed out a sword, he shouted: "Head Liu is very capable, Wang Tian is willing to bow down!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Wang Tian exploded and retreated, before breathing back into the Demon Sect camp.


    The decent party is once again collectively confused!


    But after a long while, everyone''s confusing emotions were replaced by ecstasy!


    Decent winning two games in a row, victory is ahead, just win the next game, another game!


    Before the duel started, no one would have thought that the process would be so smooth. The decent side won two games with little effort!


    On the other hand, looking at the Demon Sect, their emotions are already much more serious than before.

 Chapter 1273： Can you be serious?

    "Sect Master Hua, it''s 2 to 0, don''t you guys want to take a duck back today?"


    "Oh no, you can''t go back. If you lose this duel, then the demon sect will be dissolved on the spot, and it will be taken in by our decent sect."


    "Um... let me think about it, our Shuiyue Sword Sect still lacks a protector. I wonder if Sect Master Hua is interested in serving?"


    Lin Huan looked at the opposite Hua Jiuzhong and said in a playful tone.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Why are you talking to our suzerain!"


    "Are you trying to find death?"


    "Sect Master, please allow me to teach Lin Huan for you!"


    The Demon Sect suddenly exploded the pot, shouting to clean up Lin Huan.


    The decent side is not to be outdone: "How old are you, how dare you say that you want to teach our leader?"


    "It''s just a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs, I can condescend to fight with you!"


    "Come on, who is afraid of who? If the tiger doesn''t show off, you will be hellokitty when I am a man?"


    "Boys of the Demon Sect, the big knife in the hands of the uncle is already hungry~ I''m thirsty!"


    The scolding from the decent side was like pouring a bucket of oil on the fire, which immediately caused even more intense scolding from the Mozong side.


    If there are outsiders here, and seeing the scene of cursing on both sides, I would think which two clubs are going to be together here...


    Right at the stall on both sides, the disciple of the King Kong Gate stared at Cheng Yihu on the opposite side coldly, as if to choose someone to eat.


    Cheng Yihu was immediately upset. This group of people were all his former juniors, and Ping Yueli treated him respectfully and sternly. Now that he is so courageous and dare to stare at him?


    "What are you looking at?" Cheng Yihu glared, pointing at a disciple of the King Kong Sect in the decent camp and shouted.


    "Look at you!" The disciples of the King Kong Gate pointed at Cheng Yihu without showing any weakness, and roared back.


    The voices of this group of people were neat and uniform, and they immediately frightened Cheng Yihu. Then Cheng Yihu stubbed his neck and continued to point at them and responded viciously: "Let''s take another look?"


    "Try it!" How could the disciples of the Vajra Gate be weak to Cheng Yihu? The momentum is more violent than before.


    Although Cheng Yihu''s personal strength is higher than that of the other Vajra Sect disciples, he is a person after all, and his roar is naturally no better than the crowded Vajra Disciple without using his true energy.


    So just now this round was clearly at a disadvantage against Hou Cheng Yihu.


    Wang Tian raised his eyebrows and cursed: "I''m wiping, do these turtles think we have no one in Shenzong? Junior brothers and sisters, let''s help Junior Cheng!"


    The other disciples of the Demon Sect looked at Wang Tian blankly, not knowing how to help Cheng Yihu.


    "Look at me first, pay attention to my expression, movements and speed of speech." After saying that, Wang Tian waved his hand domineeringly, pointed at the decent camp in the distance, took a deep breath and shouted: "What are you looking at? !"


    All the disciples of the Demon Sect were shocked, as if they had eaten the elixir of the apertures, they suddenly realized it... so it was!


    The Vajra disciples, who were excited to overwhelm Cheng Yihu on the momentum, were about to fire gold to retreat, but when they saw another silly hat jumped out from the other side, they yelled back neatly again: "Look at you!"


    "Let''s take another look!" The demon sect disciples roared back as if they had a sharp heart.


    There were so many people in the Demon Sect this time, and it directly overwhelmed the disciples of the Vajra Gate.


    Cheng Yihu immediately showed gratitude, especially, the feeling of organization is good!


    Wang Tian waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Cheng, since you have joined Shenzong and you are a family with us, we will naturally not let you be bullied by others."


    As soon as his voice fell, the Demon Sect''s roar that was no weaker than before suddenly sounded from the decent side: "Try it!"


    This loud roar shook all the people, and the scared Wang Tian immediately shrank his neck, but then he got angry from the side of his heart: "I wipe it, this group of people is endless, right? Brothers, shout me back!"


    "What are you looking at!" Demon Sect shouted.


    "Look at you!" The decent side replied unwillingly.


    "Take another look!"


    "Try it!"


    "What are you looking at!"


    ...


    Because of Cheng Yihu''s words, both sides of Zhengmo started an infinite loop of "what are you looking at" and "what are you looking at"...


    Lin Huan, Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi, and even Hua Jiu Zhong, these big men are in a daze at the moment.


    Why are you "what are you looking at"? Fuck, we are now in a 5V5 duel, can you be more serious? !


    People who don¡¯t know thought that the two clubs were getting together here, LOW or LOW? what? Is it troublesome? !


    "Lin Huan, don''t hurry up and shut up your people." Hua Jiuzhong couldn''t help but yelled at Lin Huan first.


    Unexpectedly, his shouting immediately attracted the firepower from the opposite side. Nearly two thousand decent people all pointed at Hua Jiuzhong''s nose and shouted, "What are you looking at!"


    Hua Jiuzhong only felt that there was a rush of blood in his body rushing directly above his head, and then he roared, "Look at you!"


    "Let''s take another look!" Lin Huan also got angry, pointed at Hua Jiuzhong''s nose, and led the decent crowd and shouted back.


    Hua Jiou''s head heated up, and he blurted out: "Try it, try it!"


    Therefore, the phrase "what are you looking at" really has an invisible magical power, and even the strongest like Hua Jiou can''t escape...


    In the end, the two sides of Zheng Mo were tired from shouting, Lin Huan raised his right hand and said: "Okay, enough, time is running out, hurry up and start the third game."


    Hua Jiuzhong also breathed a sigh of relief, and stopped the Shenzong disciple''s urge to continue shouting.


    Seeing the demon sect stopped, Lin Huan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, especially, the sentence "what are you looking at" is estimated to be a shadow of many people''s lives...


    "Sect Master Hua, I don''t know who you plan to send in the third game?" Lin Huan asked calmly.


    Without even thinking about it, Hua Kou said, "I will play this game myself."


    For Mozong, the third game is not to be missed. Only when Hua Jiuzhong plays in person can he be sure to win. As for how to play the next two games, Hua Jiuzhong has already planned.


    After speaking, Hua Jiuzhong leaped to the side of the stream and stood still, staring at Lin Huan with scorching eyes.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and was not surprised at this: "Since Sect Master Hua played in person in this round, I would also play in person to show respect for Sect Master Hua."


    "Well, if I arranged this way, the two leaders Yun and Feng have no objection?"


    Yun Shui Yao glanced at Feng Guangzhi and shook their heads together. They already knew that Hua Jiuzhong was the strongest, and no matter who he sent on the field, there was no chance of winning.


    That being the case, letting Lin Huan play in the third game is the safest way. Who makes him the lowest among the five players?


    "Since everyone doesn''t object, then I will go."


    After speaking, Lin Huan turned and walked towards the middle of the valley.


    The decent people looked at his back with expectation. As long as Lin Huan wins this round, the 5V5 duel with Mozong will be decently won!


    Just when the decent people were looking forward to it, Lin Huan suddenly stopped, turned around and returned.


    Everyone was immediately confused!


    What is the situation, why did you suddenly go back?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan walked back to the decent camp, then turned to look at Hua Jiuzhong and said, "Well, I suddenly felt that I was not the opponent of Sect Master Hua, this round...I gave up."

 Chapter 1274： When shameless meets even shameless

    The decent group is stunned here!


    Lord, do you want to be so persuaded, you give up before the fight? Just kidding!


    Only Yun Shuiyao, Feng Guangzhi, Fan Zenghui, and Liu Ye understood why Lin Huan surrendered so simply. Hua Jiuzhong was the strongest. If he didn''t admit defeat, would he have to wait to be beaten by him?


    No one has seen Hua Jiuzhong before, and I don¡¯t know Hua Jiuzhong¡¯s temper and character. If he is a cruel person, he will definitely kill Lin Huan in a duel. After all, duel is not limited to life and death, but Lin Huan is a Justice League. The leader of the army, his importance to decency is self-evident.


    The Yunshuiyao and others did not feel dissatisfied with Lin Huan''s surrendering so altogether, but admired them very much. If it were them, they might not be so... ah, shameless?


    So sometimes thick skin is also an advantage!


    Hua Jiuzhang''s mouth twitched, only to feel that there was an evil fire rushing straight up in his heart. His plan was that no matter who came to play this third game with him, he would kill him to the dregs without leaving a living. The morale of Zhenmozong.


    However, Lin Huan''s play directly surpassed his expectations, and his plan fell through.


    This gave Hua Jiuzhong an illusion. It seemed that Lin Huan knew what he was going to do. From the moment he led the Shenzong members into Yunwu Valley, it seemed as if he was completely under Lin Huan''s control.


    This feeling made Hua Kunzhong very mad!


    "Hu" Hua Guzhong took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions, and then mocked: "I guess your so-called decent standard for selecting the leader must not consider the factor of courage?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked pretendingly: "Why Sect Master Hua thinks that way?"


    "If you consider the factor of courage, aren''t people like Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi blind? Even people like me who see you for the first time know you are as timid as a mouse." Hua Jiuzhong said ironically.


    As soon as these words came out, the Mozong burst into laughter.


    The decent school was originally dissatisfied with Lin Huan¡¯s behavior of surrendering without a fight. The demon sect¡¯s laughter made their dissatisfaction even higher. Suddenly, many decent disciples stared at the demon sect fiercely, as if they were about to choose someone to eat. general.


    Wang Tian raised his eyebrows, pointed at the decent side and shouted, "What are you looking at!"


    The decent party has already formed a kind of inertia. After hearing this sentence, he immediately subconsciously shouted in a uniform manner: "Look at you!"


    Hua Jiuzhong only felt a rush of blood rushing to his head, and before Wang Tian and others shouted, "Let''s take another look", yelled: "It''s all he~ Mom shut up for Laozi!"


    With this shout, Hua Jiuzhong used the whole body''s true energy, as if thundering on the ground, shaking everyone''s eardrums with a dull pain, even the big guys like Yunshui Yao were not immune!


    This shows that Hua Jiuzhong''s realm is high and his strength is strong.


    After the audience calmed down, Hua Jiuzhong said with a cold snort, "It''s 1:2 now, who are you going to send to fight next?"


    Even if he pulled back one round, Hua Jiuzhong''s mood didn''t improve much. He just wants to start the next round as soon as possible, and then win!


    "The next round..." Lin Huan turned his head and swept over Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi, and said after a long while, "Sect Master Yun, you will play this round, how about?"


    Just as Yun Shui Yao was about to nod his head, Feng Guangzhi had already taken the lead and said, "I think Sect Master Yun should be the finale."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the agreement of other bigwigs.


    "I also think Sect Master Yun will be the finale."


    "Head Feng is comparable to Sect Master Yun, and it is the same for Head Feng to play in the fourth game."


    "I think Sect Master Yun''s fourth game is likely to cause Mozong''s target. It is better to let Feng Master play this game. I believe that Feng Master will be very sure to win the fourth game when he plays."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, standing still thinking.


    He knew who the remaining two players in the Demon Sect were, Chen Weihang and Cheng Yihu.


    Lin Huan doesn¡¯t know how Cheng Yihu¡¯s realm is. Chen Weihang¡¯s strength is comparable to Liu Ye¡¯s, and Yunshuiyao¡¯s strength is better than Liuye. If the Demon Sect sends Chen Weihang to play in the fourth game, then Yunshui Rumor will have a lot of Be sure to win.


    The only unstable factor now is Cheng Yihu...


    Lin Huan pondered for a long time, and then said after a long while: "Okay, then head Feng will play in this round."


    From the previous attitude of Yun Mushan towards Cheng Yihu, it can be seen that the strength of these two people should not be the same. Since Fan Zenghui can use the vajra to kill Yunmushan, whether it is Feng Guangzhi or Yunshui Yao, when facing Cheng Yihu Will have great advantages.


    More importantly, Cheng Yihu did not have a defensive jade pendant on his body!


    In the next two duels, Decent can at least win the next round!


    Before Lin Huan''s arrangement for the first three rounds had already gained great trust from Feng Guangzhi and others, no one objected to it after Lin Huan made a decision.


    While Lin Huan was arranging combat personnel, Hua Jiuzhong kept standing in the middle of the valley without leaving.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan was puzzled: "Sect Master Hua, we have determined that Feng Guangzhi will play in the fourth game, where is your side?"


    "Our side?" Hua Jiuzhong grinned, then raised his finger to point to his nose and said, "It''s me, haven''t you seen me standing here without moving?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the decent side all changed.


    Lin Huan said with a gloomy face: "Sect Master Flower, this joke is not funny."


    "Who told you this was a joke? I''m serious." Hua Jiuzhong pointed to his face again: "Do you think my expression is so serious, it seems to be a joke?"


    "Since you have selected candidates for the battle, send someone down to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the decent side immediately got into action.


    People who are not ashamed of Hua Kouzhong''s actions shouted, "Damn, is the main demon sect playing a rogue?"


    "Everyone, come and see, Sect Master is shameless!"


    "Obviously you asked each of you to send five fighters to participate in the duel, and now you have to go back, it feels good to slap your own face?"


    There are also people who are disdainful of Hua Kouzhong''s actions. How about one person fighting three games in a row? Lin Huan would be counseled, Sect Master Yun and Head Feng would not be counseled!


    "Huh, what''s awesome, you can win when you go? When Sect Master Yun and Head Feng are eating dry food?"


    "Yes, Head Feng, go up and teach Hua Jiu Zhong!"


    "More than a hundred years ago, our demon sect was able to dismantle the devil sect''s lair. Today, more than a hundred years later, our demon sect can still be disbanded on the spot!"


    "Just do it, who is afraid of who!"


    The scolding on the decent side immediately caused dissatisfaction on the Mozong side. Under the guidance of Wang Tian''s rhythm, the Mozong started a scolding war again.


    Lin Huan and the others looked solemn. They never expected that Hua Jiu Zhong would play such a game. If he was allowed to play three games in a row, then the decent side would definitely lose!


    Lin Huan originally thought that she had a thick skin, but unexpectedly met someone who was thicker than her!


    At this time, the only person who can cure Hua Jiuzhong is Feng Yuanzheng, right?


    By the way, didn''t Feng Yuanzheng said that he would show up when the Demon Sect dared to play tricks? Why didn''t he show up yet?

 Chapter 1275： Feng Yuanzhengs betrayal!

    If Hua Jiuzhong insists on playing a rogue and does not leave here, with Yun Shuiyao, Feng Guangzhi and others, he really can''t do anything about Hua Jiuzhong. Now only Feng Yuanzheng who hides in the dark can cure him!


    Thinking of Feng Yuanzheng, Lin Huan felt a little bit more determined: "With Jiu Zhong, the normal duel is not better than us, do you plan to play a rogue?"


    Hua Jiu raised her eyebrows and said with a dark smile: "Who is playing a rogue? In the war book I gave you, it was originally not said that one person can''t keep fighting."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, "before" what did Hua Jiuzhong say when he husked Yunmushan for another fight?


    "One person can only play one game. This is the rule. I am a very rule-abiding person, and naturally I will not agree to Mu Shan''s request."


    This is the original words of Hua Jiuzhong. Now Hua Jiuzhong said that there is no stipulation that no one can continue to fight. Hua Jiuzhong''s ability to turn hands for the cloud and rain is also considered unique.


    But Lin Huan couldn''t refute it, because this was all things before the time went back, no one knew except him!


    "Sect Master Hua, the war book does not say that one person can''t keep fighting, but it doesn''t say that one person can fight multiple games."


    "Moreover, this is a 5V5 duel. Since each of the five participants has been selected, then these five should all go up and show their hands."


    "If Sect Master Hua insists on staying here, then I will let my master go."


    Lin Huan said coldly.


    "Your master?" Hua Jiu raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Senior Feng?"


    "Since you have also heard of my master''s name, then I don''t have to bother to explain it." Lin Huan also sneered: "My master is hiding in the dark now. He said that as long as the Demon Sect dared to play tricks, he would take care of it. you guys."


    "So I advise you to go back obediently and re-determine the candidates to play. After the five duels are over, we will implement the previous agreement according to the results of the duels."


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Guangzhi, Zhao Yueshan and other bigwigs all agreed.


    "With nine folds, Senior Feng is a strong pinnacle. He didn''t bother to intervene in the ancient martial world, but after all, Senior Feng is a person from the ancient martial world. If the demon sect defeats the ancient martial world dignifiedly in a duel, then Feng Senior naturally has nothing to say. But if the demon sect uses shameless means to win the duel, then Senior Feng will have to have a good chat with you."


    "That''s right, Senior Feng is a world-class expert, and the dragon does not see the end, but he still came to Sanye Manor for the duel of the demon. It can be seen that Senior Feng pays attention to this matter. If you do your own way, you will be at your own risk!"


    Listening to the threats from these people, Hua Jiuzhong was not only unmoved, but even a deep mocking color appeared on his face: "I know about the senior Feng going to Sanye Manor, but the reason for his going to Sanye Manor is not It¡¯s not that simple to endorse you."


    "You know?" Lin Huan couldn''t help being surprised this time.


    Not only Lin Huan was surprised, but Yun Shui Yao and others were also surprised. Feng Yuanzheng''s trip to Sanye Manor was only known to the decent people. Could it be that someone leaked the news?


    And what does the second half of Hua Jiuzhong mean? Feng Yuanzheng is not to endorse the decent, what else is there?


    "When you hesitated to accept the 5V5 duel, Senior Feng appeared, and even urged you to accept this proposal, don''t you think it is strange?" Hua Jiuzhong said playfully.


    Lin Huan''s heart jumped, and suddenly he had a bad premonition, but soon he shook his head to drive this thought out of his mind.


    Because this idea was simply ridiculous, he couldn''t believe it anyway.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Guangzhi''s expression changed slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Hua Kunou laughed mockingly, and then said: "It means...Senior Feng is not to help you at all, but to harm you!"


    "His purpose is to let you come to Cloud Mist Valley, so he won''t show up at all!"


    "impossible!"


    "I do not believe!"


    "This is not true!"


    "You dare to slander seniors and seek death!"


    Hua Kunzhong''s words immediately caused a refutation from the decent side!


    Feng Yuanzheng and Mozong joined forces to entrap the integrity of Gu Wu? It''s ridiculous to think about it, OK!


    More importantly, Lin Huan is Feng Yuanzheng''s disciple. How can there be any reason in this world that Master deliberately cheats his disciple?


    "Don''t believe it?" Hua Jiuzhong laughed mockingly again, and then said: "Then you just wait to see if Senior Feng will appear."


    After saying this, Hua Jiuzhong hugged his shoulders, so he stood there in his spare time, with an expression like waiting to watch a play.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s expression was extremely solemn. Although he thought Hua Jiuzhong''s words were absurd and unreliable, there was a voice in his heart that kept reminding him - Hua Jiuzhong was talking about the truth!


    At this time, the decent party has a tendency to panic, but out of trust in Feng Yuanzheng, everyone still barely maintains composure, and many people have begun to call for Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Senior Feng, please take the initiative to teach us a lesson!"


    "Senior Feng, Demon Sect is treachery, please call the shots for us!"


    "Senior Feng..."


    But no matter how these people shouted, Feng Yuanzheng did not show up.


    As time passed, everyone still didn''t see Feng Yuanzheng. By this time, the decent party was already covered by panic.


    When things have developed to this point, Hua Jiuzhong''s words have been confirmed for more than half of them. If Feng Yuanzheng hadn''t been in a fight with Mozong, then he would definitely show up to prove his innocence.


    Lin Huan¡¯s expression was already very solemn, and he still couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Yuanzheng would pit himself. Although he and Feng Yuanzheng weren¡¯t a real master-disciple relationship, he had a very good impression of Feng Yuanzheng after several meetings. Legends about Feng Yuanzheng are also the image of Wei Guangzheng.


    The founder of China¡¯s three special departments, the former leader of the Dragon List, the Sect Master of the Shuiyue Sect, and the infatuated man who never abandons Zhao Yueyuan. How can such a person... !


    Could it be that Feng Yuanzheng was delayed by something?


    The complexions of Yun Shui Yao, Feng Guangzhi and others are not much better. The reason why they came to Yunwu Valley with confidence is because they had promised Feng Yuanzheng. Now they find that Feng Yuanzheng is in the same group with Mozong. This feeling is no less than that. a bolt from the blue!


    "Believe what I said now, right?" Hua Jiuzhong smiled playfully, then said with a deep face: "There are two more rounds. You can play one by one, or you can play both together. I spend Jiuzhong continue."


    "I''ll give you 10 seconds to consider. If you dare not fight when time is up, then you will lose in this 5v5 duel."


    "10, 9, 8..."


    Following the countdown of Hua Jiuzhong, Zhengpai all turned their attention to Yun Shui Yao and Feng Guangzhi. So far Hua Jiuzhong has not shown true strength, so everyone in Zhengpai feels that there is hope.


    "Sect Master Yun, Head Feng, challenge!"


    "Yes, as long as we win Huajiu, we can let the Demon Sect be dissolved on the spot!"


    "Sect Master Yun..."


    Just as everyone shouted, Lin Huan said in a deep voice, "Hua Jiu Zhong, I will fight you in this round!"

 Chapter 1276： Lin Huans crisis of trust!

    "what?!"


    "He wants to fight Hua Jiu again?"


    "He was so persuaded just now that he gave up before he got to Hua Jiuzhong, but now he wants to fight Hua Jiuzhong. Isn''t that too fake?"


    "Hmph, if Feng Yuanzheng is entangled with Mozong, then as Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, Lin Huan won''t be clean!"


    "Yes, he must have deliberately surrendered just now, and this time he must repeat the same trick and lose another round!"


    "Hey, man, what you said is very reasonable. The reason why Lin Huan is so embarrassed is that he wants to create an illusion of invincibility for us, so that we dare not fight!"


    Lin Huan''s words to challenge soon caused an uproar in the decent camp, and then questioned him.


    With Lin Huan''s ear power, he naturally heard everyone''s doubts about him, and he was shocked at that time!


    Let me rub, the imagination of this group of people is okay. Just through the scene of Xiaoye''s surrender before, I can think of so much. It is really a good thing not to be a detective... It''s a blessing, or how many people will be imprisoned!


    Just as Lin Huan was considering what words to use to respond, Yun Shui Yao and others had silently distanced him from him.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "Even you don''t believe me?"


    "How do we trust you?" Yun Shui Yao said with a gloomy expression.


    "Lian Feng Yuanzheng betrayed us. As his apprentice, can you be clean?" Feng Guangzhi''s words are almost exactly the same as those of those who questioned Lin Huan before.


    Fan Zenghui also sneered: "You said that Hua Jiuzhong is the strongest, so we didn''t think there was anything when you voluntarily surrendered just now, but now you have to take the initiative to fight. Is this not a contradiction?"


    "What, Hua Jiuzhong is the strongest?" Yu Wancheng and the others knew what Lin Huan had said to Yun Shui Yao and others just now, so that everyone had a deeper suspicion of Lin Huan.


    Knowing that Hua Jiuzhong is the strongest, Lin Huan dared to go up and fight him, his mind was flooded?


    Or, Hua Jiuzhong is not the strongest at all, did Lin Huan deliberately go up and lose another round?


    Even Zhao Yueshan asked questioningly: "Lin Huan, tell me the truth, are you and Demon Sect together?"


    Lin Huan was silent for a moment. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. The problem that could be solved perfectly by just moving out of Feng Yuanzheng before has become the most critical place to restrain him!


    The news that Hua Jiuzhong was the strongest was of course not what Feng Yuanzheng told Lin Huan, but Lin Huan saw it with his own eyes, but can Lin Huan say that?


    Since this question could not be explained, Lin Huan couldn''t explain the follow-up questions!


    "Hmph, I think you are with the Demon Sect, Hua Jiuzhong is not the strongest at all!"


    "At the Dragon Tiger meeting, I felt that you were not like a good person. In Sanye Manor, you also gave me a very hypocritical feeling. Even the previous vote I thought was your manipulation. I didn''t expect that... bingo!"


    Feng Guangzhi pointed to Lin Huan with a sneer.


    "I''m not like a good person, but I admit it, but you say I''m hypocritical... That''s a bit too much." Lin Huan raised her brows and said dissatisfied.


    He can understand Feng Guangzhi''s mood at the moment, but he cannot accept Feng Guangzhi''s slander on himself!


    But having said that... he is really playing tricks in voting, well, he is somewhat guilty.


    "Huh, don''t admit it, right? Then let me ask everyone present, how many of you really voted for Lin Huan, please raise your hand and show me." Feng Guangzhi turned his head and said.


    Almost all the 2,000 people who voted at Sanye Manor three days ago were among the 2000 people who came to Yunwu Valley. As soon as Feng Guangzhi said this, eight or nine people immediately raised their right hands.


    Seeing only these sparse eight or nine people raising their hands, Zhao Yueshan and others'' complexions suddenly changed!


    Feng Guangzhi sneered even more, "Lin Huan, you demon sect running dog, what else can you say now?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly: "I have nothing to say."


    At this time, no matter what he said, it will attract more doubts. It is better to shut up and wait for things to become clearer.


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s silence aggravated everyone''s suspicion of him. For a while, Lin Huan was a traitor and a running dog from the Demon Sect.


    "Sect Master Yun and Head Fan, you are optimistic about Lin Huan, as long as he has any changes, he will be killed on the spot, I will spend Jiuzhong." Feng Guangzhi said again.


    Yun Shui Yao and Fan Zenghui nodded silently, and each took a few steps forward to look closely at Lin Huan, Zhao Yueshan, Shao Tianchuan and others also automatically formed a circle, trapping Lin Huan inside.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and looked at Feng Guangzhi: "Head Feng, Hua Jiuzhong is really the strongest. I didn''t lie."


    Feng Guangzhi sneered and said, "You still have to lie at this time. You should think about how to save your life in the raging anger of everyone!"


    Because his apprentice Xu Junjian was defeated by Lin Huan at the Dragon Tiger Meeting, Feng Guangzhi had always looked at Lin Huan as unpleasant. Before, he was a little jealous because Feng Yuanzheng was Lin Huan¡¯s master. Now... hehe, too There is no scruples.


    "Master said well!" Xu Junjian, who has been faintly in the crowd, also jumped out and shouted: "Lin Huan, you dog traitor, you are still full of lies when you die, just wait for a just trial!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it once again caused decent people to verbally criticize Lin Huan. Feng Guangzhi on the side nodded triumphantly, and his eyes were full of mocking sneers.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan originally wanted to persuade him a little bit, but now he dismissed the idea. Since Feng Guangzhi wanted to find death, please do it.


    Feng Guangzhi sneered, then looked at Hua Jiuzhong next to the stream, and shouted: "Hua Jiuzhong, I will teach you your great tricks in this round!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Guangzhi jumped to the front of the stream. At this time, Tai Yijian was already in his hand.


    Hua Jiu raised her eyebrows and said with disdain: "Because you are not my opponent, I advise you to make a shot with Yun Shui Yao. That way, there will be one or two points of victory."


    "Only you?" Feng Guangzhi sneered: "Do you really think you are the strongest? I alone is enough to kill you, watch the sword!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Guangzhi cut out with one sword.


    This sword is the worship of the Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    A sword came out, the sword light was everywhere, countless shadows of Taiyi sword appeared behind Feng Guangzhi, and then all shot at Hua Jiu.


    "moron!"


    Hua Guzhong sneered, then waved casually.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, an aura belonging to the early days of Xeon rose from Hua Jiuzhong''s body, and then a storm formed in front of Hua Jiuzhong''s body, rolling towards the countless sword shadows that struck forward.


    In just a breath, those sword shadows were swept clean by this storm!


    "This...this momentum..."


    "Xeon, he is really the Xeon!"


    "Oh my God, Lin Huan didn''t speak, Hua Jiuzhong is really the strongest!"


    At this moment, all the more than 2,000 decent people were discolored, and Feng Guangzhi was completely scared, and he quit!


    "Know you are afraid? Want to admit defeat and retreat? Did you leave you!"


    Hua Jiuzhong gave a low cry, then punched Feng Guangzhi remotely.


    Then, a blue light blasted on Feng Guangzhi like a cruise missile.


    "boom"


    After a loud bang, a generation of legendary pinnacle powerhouse, too a master Feng Guangzhi...fallen!

 Chapter 1277： Face death!

    Looking at the sky full of blood and body fragments, Decent fell into deathly silence.


    From Hua Jiuzhong showing the strength of Xeon''s early days to when he smashed Feng Guangzhi into pieces with a punch, it didn''t even last a second before and after. This huge power gap let the decent people know what despair is!


    "Now you should always believe what I said, right?" Lin Huan sighed and said, the expressions on his face were 3 points helpless, 3 points bitter, 3 points complaining, and 1 dissolution.


    If Feng Guangzhi believed him, there would be no such a disaster. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    The expressions on the faces of Yun Shui Yao, Fan Zenghui and others were already extremely solemn. It turned out that Lin Huan did not lie and Hua Jiuzhong was really the strongest.


    The old Zhao Yueshan blushed, and said with a dry smile: "Grandson-in-law, I am wrong about this matter, I apologize to you."


    Shao Tianchuan glared at him, and said dissatisfied: "What grandson-in-law, has your family been elegant and elegant? If the marriage hasn''t ended, you just call him a grandson-in-law. Are you ashamed?"


    Zhao Yueshan also opened his eyes and shouted: "Lin Huan hasn''t said anything yet. You jumped out first. What do you want your family Shao Yuqing to marry Lin Huan?"


    "Although you are not beautiful, but you want to be beautiful, can Lin Huan agree to it?"


    The two old men suddenly quarreled about Lin Huan, and Yun Shuiyao and other big men were stunned.


    This external trouble has not been resolved, so internal strife started first. How old are you both, can you have a snack?


    At this moment they also knew that they had misunderstood Lin Huan, and they would inevitably feel a little embarrassed in their hearts, but it was a little strange to think about it carefully.


    If it is really like what Lin Huan said, the news that Defensive Jade Pei and Hua Jiuzhong were the strongest was revealed by Feng Yuanzheng, then why didn''t Feng Yuanzheng appear as promised?


    More importantly, how do you explain what Hua Kunzhong said before? If Feng Yuanzheng hadn''t been in a fight with Mozong, how could Hua Jiuzhong be so sure that Feng Yuanzheng would not appear?


    These two things intertwined into a cloud of mist, making Yun Shui Yao and others completely unclear on the direction.


    After all, Yun Shui Yao and other big guys are people who have experienced countless big winds and waves, even after experiencing the fall of Feng Guangzhi and knowing that Hua Jiuzhong is the strongest person that cannot be defeated, they are still calm.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t notice that Yunshui Yao had a look of sadness that was thicker than that of others. This look was not like losing a fellow friend, but like losing a... close relative!


    But the ordinary leaders and disciples behind them couldn''t keep calm.


    The current score is 2 to 2, and if they lose again in the last round, they will have to surrender to the Mozong. Although it is shameless to spend Jiu Chong alone in three games, but whoever has the biggest fist is the uncle.


    If there are Xeons in the decent sect, there is no need to be so passive.


    Just when there was a mess and panic on the decent side, Hua Jiuzhong folded his hands on his back, and said freely with an expression: "Well, Feng Master really can''t think about it, Lin Lin clearly said that I am the strongest. , But he doesn''t believe it alive or dead, is it dead now?


    "Hua Jiuzhong, you don''t have to talk cool words there anymore, if it weren''t for your treachery, how could Feng Master be brutally murdered by you?" Yun Shui Yao suppressed the sadness in his eyes, and shouted angrily.


    Hua Jiuzhong shook his head and smiled: "Sect Master Yun, you are wrong to say that. I have made it very clear just now. There is no stipulation in the battle book that one person cannot play multiple games, so I can''t be regarded as a violation."


    "It''s 2 to 2. Who do you send in the last game? In fact, you don''t have to worry about it, because no matter who you send up, you will definitely lose. It''s better to just admit defeat."


    Hua Jiuzhong''s words caused everyone in the Demon Sect to laugh wildly, and the flattering sound continued to sound.


    "I didn''t know what is the aura of being a man and a man, until I saw the performance of the lord today..."


    "The suzerain is mighty and domineering, and with his own power, the so-called decent sect can''t be raised!"


    "Hurry up and surrender, before our suzerain is intent on killing!"


    "Yes, surrender, you won''t even have the chance to surrender after a while."


    All the decent people have pale faces, this feeling of being scolded by someone pointing their noses but unable to refute...It''s so embarrassing!


    Just when the atmosphere on the decent side was extremely suppressed, a loud roar suddenly sounded: "Enough, one by one is annoying? Isn''t it just going up to fight? I''ll fight you!"


    It was Lin Huan who spoke!


    Everyone was shocked when he said this!


    "Leader Lin?"


    "Leader, think twice!"


    "Lin Huan, don''t be impulsive!"


    People continued to persuade Lin Huan, but Lin Huan said unmovedly: "If I shouldn''t fight, wouldn''t our dignified Justice League army be laughed at by the mere demons?"


    "I am the leader, even if I know I will lose, I can''t lose our decent face!"


    If it weren''t for Feng Guangzhi, Lin Huan would have gone to a duel with Hua Jiu Zhong. Although Lin Huan knew that he was not Hua Jiu Zhong''s opponent, he felt that no one was better suited to fight Hua Jiu Zhong.


    First of all, he is the leader, no matter what method he uses to become the leader, he must shoulder the responsibility of the leader.


    Secondly, even though Feng Yuanzheng¡¯s current identity is suspicious, Lin Huan feels that he can still rip off the tiger skin of Feng Zheng. As long as he spends Jiu Zhong fearing Feng Yuan Zheng behind his back, then Hua Jiu Zhong will not kill him. !


    The third and most critical point is the hidden achievement given by the system-the true meaning of responsibility!


    According to the urinary nature of the system, it would never give an achievement that Lin Huan could not achieve, and his instinct told Lin Huan that playing at this time was the best chance to complete this hidden achievement!


    Lin Huan¡¯s words shocked Yun Shui Yao and others. Originally, they suspected that Lin Huan was a running dog of the Demon Sect. All of them felt guilty for him for a while. At the same time, a feeling of admiration and worship spread in the decent camp. .


    "Leader, I''m a bitch, Zhang Hu, I shouldn''t have said you like that just now."


    "Leader, I was wrong. I shouldn''t listen to slander. I believe you became the leader by your ability!"


    "Leader..."


    Listening to these people''s repentance, Lin Huan just smiled and nodded in response. Since he had already pretended to be, he naturally wanted to keep Gao Lengfan.


    Then, Lin Huan walked towards Hua Jiuzhong in the field step by step in the eyes of everyone behind him, either shocked or incomprehensible.


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that his current behavior was described by an ancient poem that was very suitable for the occasion-the wind was very cold and the water was cold, and the strong man was gone...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, crow''s mouth, nothing is going to come back, my little master will live a hundred years old, why would he die here?"


    Lin Huan hurriedly said a few words "Children''s Words Wuji" to resolve the wrong thoughts before.


    "Lin Huan, do you really want to fight me?"


    Looking at Lin Huan walking towards him, Hua Jiuzhong asked playfully.


    "Of course I want to fight you, I''m the leader." Lin Huan came to the stream and stood still, and said with a relaxed expression.


    Hua Kunzhang put away his smile, and said coldly, "That means...you are ready to face death, right?"

 Chapter 1278： Abuse!

    Lin Huan stared at Hua Jiuzhong for a while, and then tentatively said: "Hase, give...Are you hurt?"


    Hua Kouzhong: "???"


    At this moment, the demon sect master¡¯s heart is stunned. If you want to be ruthless, let''s say it is ruthless. Why is it still a Dongying language?


    At this moment, Wang Tian from the Demon Sect camp shook his body and said solemnly, "Facing the wind, right?"


    Lin Huan nodded, as if she had found a soulmate: "Yes, whoosh... whoosh...hasai give...hasai give...atunglieka pain."


    Hua Jiuzhang''s mouth twitched, and there were tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past, right? What kind of brain circuit are these two people, ah?


    The most important thing is... he doesn''t understand at all!


    However, as the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, Hua Kouzhong can never act as if he has never seen the world before. From the dialogue between these two people, he can judge that "face the gale" should be a certain trick in the game...


    "Well, yes!" Hua Kouzhong''s eyes lit up, thinking of a trick of a game he had heard before, and then he pretended to say deeply: "Up, down, down, left and right BABA?"


    Lin Huan: "???"


    Wang Tian: "???"


    The two looked dumbfounded.


    "Hmm... Sect Master Hua, are you making a fake about your age?" Lin Huan said with a look of scrutiny looking at Hua Jiuzhong.


    Hua Jiu raised her eyebrows: "What fakes do I make in terms of age, I am me, yes..."


    "Fireworks with different colors..." Lin Huan sighed, and then said in a bitter voice: "I also said that there is no fake, you have even heard this song, at least it is also a post-80s?"


    Hua Jiuzhong''s complexion changed, and she suddenly felt like she was being said by a dog!


    "I am me, a firework of different colors", is this what the Sect Master wants to say? This suzerain clearly wants to say...


    "Hmm...what am I going to say?" Hua Jiuzhong suddenly found that Lin Huan had taken him seriously off the track.


    The dialogue between Lin Huan and Hua Jiuzhong made all the spectators blindfolded. What kind of structure are the brain circuits of these two people? They can pull from facing death to LOL, and from LOL to lyrics. From the lyrics to age fraud.


    What kind of thoughts and feelings did they say these words with?


    Two eldest brothers, you are going to duel, not talking about cross talk! Can you be serious!


    Hua Jiuzhong knew that Lin Huan would bring him into the ditch any longer, so he sneered and said, "Stop talking nonsense, since you choose to fight, then..."


    "Be prepared to face death?" Lin Huan continued his words: "But the problem is...I don''t want to die yet."


    "If you can live, who wants to die?" Hua Jiuzhong shook his head and laughed, taunting: "But some people just want to die. Are you weird?"


    Lin Huan nodded in agreement: "It''s strange, but isn''t this a kind of fearless spirit? Is a person who is not afraid of death deserves the admiration of others?"


    "There is an ancient poem that says that people are inherently dead, or they are heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than feathers, and they are used in different ways."


    "If my death can be exchanged for the dawn of justice, then I will die without regret!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately won the house.


    "Leader Lin said well!"


    "Leader Lin is a model for our generation!"


    Hua Jiuzhong''s complexion changed slightly, and finally said in a cold voice: "Very well, it seems you have done it well..."


    "Ready for death?" Lin Huan took the conversation again.


    Just before he changed the topic, Hua Jiuzhong couldn''t help but cursed: "Are you going to fight or not? Give up if you don''t fight, Lao Tzu''s time is precious!"


    Hua Jiuzhong was puzzled, where did Lin Huan have so much nonsense, is it that who is more able to speak for the decent selection of the leader?


    The decent side was also confused, when Lin Huan said he wanted to take the initiative to fight, how vigorous it was! It''s not an exaggeration to describe death as home.


    But now, saying that it sounds good is to delay time, and that it sounds bad is to be afraid of death!


    Everyone can''t imagine why a person who had previously regarded death as home would suddenly make such a big change. Could it be that Lin Huan''s performance was the result of Lin Huan''s performance, and he would concede defeat without waiting for the fight?


    Zhao Yueshan and Shao Tianchuan only felt hot on their faces. They were arguing over who was the grandson-in-law of Lin Huan just now. Now Lin Huan will play this for them, it''s shameful!


    Lin Huan is also very depressed now, of course he wants to fight, but the problem is that the **** system did not prompt him to complete the achievement of "the true meaning of responsibility"!


    Damn, he risked his life to shoulder the responsibility of the leader. Isn''t this still a comprehension of the true meaning of responsibility?


    Ma Dan, if he can''t be promoted to the realm of the strongest, why should he fight with Hua Jiu?


    However, Lin Huan also noticed that Hua Jiuzhong did have some scruples about him, otherwise Hua Jiuzhong would let him delay time here, and he would have blasted him to pieces.


    "Hmm... I suddenly have a stomachache, why don''t we have to fight again when my convenience is over?"


    Lin Huan clutched her lower abdomen and said with a painful expression.


    "Stomach hurts? It''s easy to handle, you won''t feel the pain when you die!"


    Hua Jiuzhong completely lost his patience. After a cold snort, he bullied himself up and punched Lin Huan''s face.


    Although Hua Jiuzhong didn''t use his full force with this punch, if he was hit, Lin Huan''s face wouldn''t need to be seen again.


    Lin Huan''s heart jumped, and quickly dodged aside, but although his reaction was quick, Hua Jiuzhong''s movements were faster!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan clutched her abdomen and flew out.


    The part of the attack that Hua Kunou had forcibly changed at the last moment just now moved from the face to the lower abdomen.


    But this is not the end. Hua Jiuzhong was like trying to torture Lin Huan deliberately. He bullied himself again and grabbed Lin Huan¡¯s ankle and threw it into the air with a strong flick, then jumped into the air with his toes. , And then turned over and kicked Lin Huan''s abdomen fiercely.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan was like an air-to-ground missile, smashing it to the ground fiercely, smashing the hard ground into a big hole, and smoke and dust everywhere!


    Yun Shuiyao and others immediately shrank their pupils, and their faces were covered with clouds.


    Ordinary male disciples squeezed their fists fiercely, creaked their teeth, and rushed toward the sky with hatred.


    Some female disciples even closed their eyes and turned away, unable to bear to see Lin Huan being beaten by Hua Jiu.


    Lin Huan lay blood on the bottom of the pit, looking at Hua Jiuzhong who was standing next to the pit and cursing: "Fight, then go on, today you will be my grandson if you don''t beat Xiaoye to death!"


    Regardless of Yunshui Ballad or Feng Guangzhi, Hua Jiuzhong is a one-shot kill, and it will never be a mess.


    When it came to Lin Huan, even though Hua Jiuzhong''s attack looked fierce, it did not hurt Lin Huan''s roots. This made Lin Huan even more convinced that Hua Jiuzhong did not dare to kill him!


    "Hmph, you dare to be tough when you die!"


    Hua Jiu Zhong''s complexion rushed into Lin Huan''s volley, and then a real qi pinched Lin Huan and threw it into the air again, before beating Lin Huan again!


    When Lin Huan''s body hit the ground again, there was already silence in the valley!

 Chapter 1279： We can win!

    "Lin Huan, are you not convinced?" Hua Jiuzhong asked coldly while standing on the edge of the pit, looking condescendingly at Lin Huan lying at the bottom of the pit.


    Lin Huan looked miserable at the moment, blood was constantly oozing from under his skin, soaking through the skirts of his clothes, blood was all over his body like a **** man.


    "Serve... Hattori Hanzo?" Lin Huan gasped.


    Hua Kouzhong: "???"


    The decent people who were worrying about Lin Huan were once again embarrassed, lord, when are you still so naughty, are you not afraid that Ji Jiu Zhong will kill you?


    But it''s strange to say that it is obvious that Hua Jiuzhong can kill or stun Lin Huan to win the duel, but he abuses Lin Huan. Is he humiliating the entire ancient martial arts world through this method?


    Thinking of this, the decent people''s hatred of Hua Jiuzhong became more blazing.


    "Lin Huan, your mouth is really hard. I''ll give you another chance. If you dare to be so hard, I will kill you! Whether you accept it or not!"


    Hua Jiu Zhong shouted in a deep voice.


    "Cough cough" Lin Huan spit out a mouthful of blood, and then struggled to stand up, looking directly at Hua Jiuzhong''s eyes, and said with a playful expression: "Even if I cross the road to help the old man and the old lady who fell down, nothing Will convince you, what kind of thing are you! I bah!"


    As soon as the word "Bah" was uttered, a mouthful of blood with saliva had already shot at Hua Jiuzhong''s face.


    Hua Jiuzhong''s complexion sank, then he turned his head and hid, and then he said angrily: "Do you really think I dare not kill you? Let me die!"


    When the voice fell, Hua Jiuzhong hit Lin Huan with a murderous punch.


    "Lin Huan!"


    "Leader!"


    "No!"


    From the decent side, Qi Qi exclaimed. Zhao Yueshan, Shao Tianchuan and others even blushed, and they were about to cry.


    Fortunately, women like Zhao Qingya, Yu Shishi, and Shuiyue Qimei didn''t come to Yunwu Valley, otherwise they didn''t know what crazy things they would do.


    Just as Hua Jiuzhong''s fist was about to hit Lin Huan''s chest, Lin Huan whispered: "Invincible capsule, open it!"


    "Om"


    There was an indistinct buzzing sound, and then a golden light appeared on Lin Huan''s body.


    "boom"


    The next moment, Hua Jiuzhong''s fists banged on Lin Huan, and there was a thunderous explosion.


    "Huh?" Hua Jiuzhong immediately noticed something was wrong.


    He likes the refreshment of smashing people into pieces with his fist, but this time he not only didn''t experience the refreshment, but he felt like he was hitting an iron plate.


    No, it''s not an iron plate, because even if it is an iron plate, it can be red to **** like tofu with his ability. This feeling should be the feeling of an ordinary person hitting an iron plate.


    "Damn, what defensive equipment does he wear, why is it so hard? Wait... I didn''t feel that way when I hit him before."


    Hua Jiu Zhong suddenly felt that it was wrong, and subconsciously pulled away from Lin Huan.


    At this time, Hua Jiuzhong looked at Lin Huan again and found that there was a faint golden light floating on his body. Even if Lin Huan was embarrassed with blood at this moment, it gave people a feeling of dignity and inviolability.


    "Could it be any powerful technique?" Hua Jiuzhong guessed secretly.


    The decent people who thought that Lin Huan would lose their opponents immediately burst into cheers when they saw this.


    "I knew that the leader Lin must have a trick to suppress the bottom of the box, and I really got it!"


    "Chee, as a hindsight, why didn''t you say it before? But... I saw early on that the leader is not short-lived, and young talents like the leader must be the lucky ones!"


    There was joy on the decent side, while the Mozong side was full of surprises, but they didn''t think Lin Huan could turn defeat into victory because they had confidence in Hua Jiuzhong!


    "Hmph, even if he suddenly improved his defense, he would be beaten by the Sect Master!"


    "That is, unless he can suddenly become the Xeon, he is definitely not the opponent of the Sect Master!"


    "Suddenly become the Xeon, do you think making a movie?"


    Big guys such as Yun Shui Yao and Zhao Yueshan are not as optimistic as ordinary disciples. Lin Huan may have stimulated his potential or used some powerful defensive technique, but his realm of strength lies there.


    If you don''t reach the Xeon Realm, you will definitely not be the opponent of the Xeon, even if Hua Jiu Zhong is only the early stage of the Xeon, the Legendary Rank and the Xeon are like the difference between the heavens.


    Lin Huan can escape this catastrophe and the next catastrophe, but he is always exhausted, when that happens...


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    While breathing, Lin Huan used all these hole cards, and immediately his aura rose to the pinnacle of Legendary!


    The reason why Lin Huan didn''t use these hole cards at the beginning was that Hua Jiuzhong hadn''t revealed his murderous intent at the time, and secondly, he felt that he had a chance to achieve the hidden achievement of "the true meaning of responsibility".


    But he was beaten to death, Gou Yue''s system didn''t give any hints, and Hua Jiuzhong had clearly been murderous against him just now.


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to use the Invincible Capsule to protect himself, but this was not a long-term method. As long as 10 seconds arrived, he would be bombarded to the dregs by spent Jiu Zhong.


    To survive, he must take the initiative!


    "Seven steps to the sky, the first step!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan''s body suddenly rose, and her aura once again greatly improved!


    This situation caused the decent crowd to let out a cry of exclamation, and even the faces of many disciples of the Demon Sect were moved.


    Originally, Lin Huan was only the strength of the legendary late stage, but in the blink of an eye, he came to the pinnacle of the legend, even compared to Feng Guangzhi before.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Seven steps to the sky, the second step!"


    "Seven steps to the sky, the third step!"


    "Seven steps to the sky, the fourth step!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Huan took three more steps, and suddenly, a transcendent aura that was far beyond the previous erupted from Lin Huan.


    "This kind of breath...Half step is strong!"


    After feeling the transcendent aura erupting from Lin Huan, Yun Shui Yao let out a cry of exclamation.


    In addition to the four stages of Beginner, Middle, Post, and Peak, Legendary Level also has a hidden half-step Xeon stage, but few people enter this stage.


    Becoming the legendary pinnacle is no one in a million, let alone a half-step strong?


    Just like Yunshui Yao, she has been at the pinnacle of the legend for many years, and now she has only seen the threshold of a half-step Xeon, but has not stepped into it. As for becoming the Xeon... it is nowhere in sight.


    If there is a difference between the legendary peak and the Xeon, then the Xeon has almost wiped out the sky. Although there is still a distance from the Xeon, it is not so far away.


    Zhao Yueshan, Shao Tianchuan, and Liu Ye all started to become excited. If they were still in despair before, then Lin Huan''s performance has given them a glimmer of victory!


    If Lin Huan can improve his combat power again, he might... win!


    "We can win!"


    At this moment, many decent disciples had such a voice in their hearts!

 Chapter 1280： The true meaning of responsibility!

    All the decent people were waiting for Lin Huan''s next outbreak, and the expressions of the Demon Sect disciple began to become serious.


    "What kind of technique is this? It looks awesome. This duel finally becomes a little more interesting."


    Hua Jiuzhong''s complexion is playful, without any solemn meaning.


    In Hua Jiuzhong''s view, this duel was like a game. At first, he didn''t kill Lin Huan, he was only worried about causing Feng Yuanzhen''s anger. Of course, he was just worried.


    Because Feng Yuanzheng did not specifically instruct him not to hurt Lin Huan''s life, since Lin Huan is so ignorant of current affairs, it is better to kill Lin Huan cleanly.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too easy to win every time, and it¡¯s always boring to win more times. Seeing that Lin Huan finally showed a little threat to his strength, Hua Jiu Zhong finally became interested.


    "Well, it would be great if Lin Huan could be stronger...In that case, even if I kill Lin Huan, Feng Yuanzheng would have nothing to say, right?"


    Hua Jiuzhong whispered to himself.


    In the eyes of everyone, whether nervous or expectant, Lin Huan''s body was suspended in the air nearly a hundred meters high, and his ascent stopped, his breath also stabilized at half a step to strong, and he couldn''t make any further progress.


    "This level is not enough!" Yun Shuiyao muttered solemnly.


    "Can it only reach this level?" Zhao Yueshan''s voice was full of sorrow.


    These big guys are very clear that if they are only a half-step Xeon, they are still not Hua Jiu''s opponents, but despite this, the big guys also admire Lin Huan very much.


    Can reach the realm of half a step to the strongest at Lin Huan''s age, dare not say that there is no one before, at least they were unheard of before they came to Yunwu Valley.


    It''s a pity that such a young and powerful man had a bad time, and he met Hua Jiou who was even more enchanting than him!


    Just as everyone trembled, Lin Huan lifted his foot and slammed it down. Suddenly, a sole covering the sky and the sun appeared from under him, and then smashed down towards Hua Jiuzhong like a meteor.


    "Huh, little bugs."


    Hua Jiuzhang looked up at the soles of the feet that fell like the sky, and slammed a punch above his head.


    A cyan light ball burst out from the tip of his fist, and then went straight to the sole of his head like a cannonball.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the cyan light ball slammed on the soles of the feet, and then the soles of the feet that covered the sky and sun shattered like lenses.


    After smashing the soles of his feet with a punch, Hua Jiu''s toes touched the ground, and his body immediately jumped into the air like a rocket.


    I saw Hua Jiuzhong hovering across from Lin Huan in the air, with her hands on her back, with a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "It is indeed worthy of admiration for others to reach such a height at your age."


    Lin Huanqiang opened his eyes and said weakly, "What then?"


    "Then..." Hua Jiuzhong looked at the faint golden light on Lin Huan, playing with it: "I admire others the most annoying, and all those who can admire me should die."


    "Does this include Feng Yuanzheng?" Lin Huan had already understood at this moment that Feng Yuanzheng''s purpose for going to Sanye Manor was indeed not so simple. If nothing else, Feng Yuanzheng would have already united with Mozong.


    Otherwise, why has Feng Yuanzheng not appeared until now? No one in this world can hold the footsteps of a strong Xeon!


    It''s just that Lin Huan didn''t understand why Feng Yuanzheng did this. Is it related to Zhao Yueyuan?


    Apart from him, who can influence Feng Yuanzheng¡¯s decision is probably only Zhao Yueyuan...


    "Senior Feng...Naturally not included." Hua Kouzhong smiled slightly: "Because admiration is not enough to describe my feelings for Senior Feng, it is appropriate to describe it by looking up."


    "That''s it." Lin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head, then opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Just now after he took the fourth step of the seven steps to the sky, the meridians of his whole body could not bear the impact and broke apart again. He was able to support the suspension here, but only with a sigh of relief. As long as the breath was dispersed, he would Fall into the abyss.


    At the same time, the effective time of the Invincible Capsule had passed, and the golden light on his body surface disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Hua Jiuzhong grinned and said: "Hahaha, now you should not be able to bear my fist? Go to death for me!"


    When the voice fell, Hua Jiuzhong raised his hand and blasted towards Lin Huan''s chest.


    "what!"


    There was an exclamation from the decent party, and even the Yun Shui Yao, Zhao Yueshan and others couldn''t bear to lower their heads and dare not look at them again, let alone other disciples?


    In their opinion, Lin Huan was already at the end of the battle, and Hua Jiuzhong''s punch would definitely blast Lin Huan to pieces.


    At the thought of what was about to happen, the decent people blushed, and grief filled the audience.


    On the edge of a cliff halfway up the Yunwu Mountain, a middle-aged man in a white robe is standing next to the cliff. The back side of the white robe is embroidered with a large pattern with red thread.


    In a circle, the upper left corner of the circle is a sun emitting infinite light, the upper right corner is a half-round moon and seven stars, and below the sun, the moon and the stars is an ancient man with long hair standing on the top of the mountain and staring at the sky.


    This pattern is somewhat similar to the posture of the middle-aged man at the moment, but one is looking up at the sky, the other is looking down.


    "You can only get to this point... Hehe, if you still can''t break through to the strongest under such circumstances, then I think Feng Yuanzheng has misunderstood the person."


    "But... if Lin Huan dies, who should I find to replace him? The time left for me and Yue Yuan is running out. What a headache."


    This person turned out to be Feng Yuanzheng!


    After a long sigh, Feng Yuanzheng was about to turn around and leave here, but at this moment, an invisible ripple passed through him, and everything around him fell into a completely static state!


    "Even the time still capsule is used. Is this the last dying struggle?"


    Feng Yuanzheng turned and looked down. Following his line of sight, he could just see Lin Huan and Hua Jiuzhong above Yunwu Valley.


    At this moment, Hua Jiuzhong''s fist was less than a few millimeters away from Lin Huan''s chest, but he couldn''t get in.


    At the bottom of the valley nearly a hundred meters below the two, the decent people all lowered their heads, keeping their sad facial expressions motionless, while the Demon Sect was frozen in preparation before the celebration.


    The stream stopped flowing, the butterflies stopped dancing, even the wind stopped blowing, and everything fell into a static state of time!


    Just before Hua Jiu Zhong was about to hit himself, Lin Huan activated the last hole card time static capsule, which also only had an effective time of 10 seconds.


    If after 10 seconds, he has not achieved the true meaning of responsibility, then he will either die under Huajiu''s fist, or he can only use the space teleport capsule to escape here.


    As time passed, the system prompt still did not sound.


    Should we leave Zhao Yueshan, Shao Tianchuan and others to escape alone or stay bravely to face death?


    Tangled Lin Huan put his consciousness on the space teleport capsule, but in the end he gave up his plan to escape.


    "I am the leader. If I escape alone, I can only live like a bereavement dog. It''s better to face death bravely!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan completely dispelled the thought of fleeing, quietly waiting for the coming of death.


    Just as the time still capsule was about to expire, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host, for achieving the achievement of the ¡®true meaning of responsibility¡¯!"

 Chapter 1281： Breakthrough, Xeon!

    This reminder sound was like a fairy sound from Jiu Tianzhi, causing all the pores on Lin Huan''s body to open.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 50,000 experience points, 100,000 system points, and 1 achievement point."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host agent''s level increase. The current agent level is tenth, with 10,000 strength points, 10,000 physical strength points, 10,000 agility points, and 10,000 mental strength points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system mall has been upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the achievement item mall is upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system is upgraded with the backpack."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the equipment store is upgraded."


    "Ding, urgent reminder, because the host has been upgraded to a tenth-level agent, the "Nine Hua Immortal Sutra" is no longer suitable for the host''s current level. Will it consume 100,000 system points to replace it with the "Nine Hua Di Sutra"?"


    Although a series of system prompts confuse Lin Huan, he still said without hesitation: "Replace!"


    "Om"


    A white light shone from Lin Huan, and then Lin Huan felt a slight tremor in his body, and then there was a memory of the "Nine Chinese Emperor Jing" in his mind.


    At almost the same time, the zhenqi in Lin Huan''s body began to undergo rapid qualitative changes. By the time the transformation was over, nearly one-third of the zhenqi in Lin Huan''s body had been transformed into spiritual qi, and at this time, the time static effect also happened to end.


    Hua Jiuzhong''s fists continued to blast forward, but when time was still, Lin Huan had already moved away from Hua Jiuzhong, which caused Hua Jiuzhong''s punch to hit the empty space.


    "what?"


    Hua Jiuzhong couldn''t help but let out a horror. Just now, his fist was clearly a few millimeters away from Lin Huan''s chest, but Lin Huan ran away in a blink of an eye.


    Is this special teleport?


    Just when Hua Jiuzhong was stunned, Lin Huan''s body fell quickly, and soon stood on the ground with a muffled bang.


    The decent people who bowed their heads and dared not watch the battle immediately raised their heads and followed the sound after hearing the muffled sound. When they saw Lin Huan standing upright in the distance, they immediately couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Leader is still alive, he hid away!"


    "I knew that the leader would not fail so easily, I knew it!"


    Different from the optimism of ordinary disciples, Yun Shui Yao, Zhao Yueshan and others still had a serious expression. They knew that Lin Huan was struggling to support it. Maybe Hua Jiuzhong''s next attack was when Lin Huan died!


    "You are obviously tired, and you obviously don''t even have the strength to act, so why do you have to work hard to support it?"


    Hua Jiuzhong slowly landed from the sky, standing not far from Lin Huan and sighing.


    Lin Huan had completely reduced his aura at this moment, which in the eyes of others was a sign of his extreme weakness, and his body was full of blood, making him look extremely embarrassed.


    Let alone a duel with Hua Kou, such a person is a question of how long he can stand upright.


    Hua Jiuzhong''s words spread throughout the valley and fell into the ears of the decent people. Yun Shui Yao and others clenched their fists, bit their lips severely, and their eyes became red again.


    Why does Lin Huan hold on? In their opinion, Lin Huan was fighting for the dignity of the ancient martial arts world!


    At this moment, Yun Shui Yao and others felt that even if Lin Huan really used some disgraceful means to change the voting results, he deserves his name as the leader!


    Just as everyone was moved by Lin Huan''s actions, Lin Huan sneered and said, "Hua Jiuzhong, which eye do you see that I don''t have the power to fight the Lord?"


    Lin Huan''s words were full of anger, not at all like someone who was seriously injured and dying.


    Hua Jiu raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "Are you not hurt?"


    Yun Shui Yao and the others were also stunned, Lin Huan was not injured, is it fake?


    "Of course, you want to hurt me because of your little three-legged cat? Dreaming." Lin Huan said mockingly.


    Hua Jiuzhong''s complexion changed, and he said murderously: "When you die, you will have a hard mouth! Don''t think that Senior Feng is your master and I dare not kill you. To me, killing you is as simple as killing a chicken. !"


    "Really?" Lin Huan smiled slightly, then turned his head and glanced at somewhere halfway up the mountain.


    Hua Jiuzhong immediately followed Lin Huan''s gaze, only to find that there was no one in the middle of the mountain. He immediately said in embarrassment: "Do all the little tricks that can''t be used on the stage!"


    He thought that Lin Huan was using this method to divert his attention and procrastinate for time, but he didn''t realize the profound gaze contained in Lin Huan''s eye just now.


    Lin Huan looked back at Xianghua Jiuzhong, and said in a playful tone: "Perhaps one of my reliance before was my cheap master of the strongest pinnacle, but now..."


    Hua Jiuzhong did not pay attention to the four words "cheap master", but instead focused on what Lin Huan was going to say next: "What about now, you can suddenly become the strongest..."


    Before the word "zhe" was spoken, a gust of weather burst out from Lin Huan, causing Hua Jiuzhong to swallow the next words directly into his belly.


    This breath Huajiu couldn''t be more familiar, because this is the breath of the strongest like him!


    Big guys like Yun Shui Yao, Fan Zenghui, Liu Ye, and Zhao Yueshan all opened their mouths wide, and the arc could almost fit an egg, their faces were shocked to the point of disbelief.


    The decent ordinary heads and disciples were even more shocked, and then an ecstasy spread rapidly in the decent camp.


    The Demon Sect was equally shocked. Cheng Yihu, Wang Tian, ??Chen Weihang and others were as pale as they saw ghosts in broad daylight.


    Did Lin Huan break through to the strongest? This is not a dream, right?


    "How is this possible, this is absolutely impossible!" Hua Jiuzhong roared, raised his hand and slammed a punch at Lin Huan, and a blue light went straight to Lin Huan''s door.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth was hooked, and he also raised his hand to punch, and a golden light suddenly came into contact with the blue light in midair.


    "boom"


    A huge explosion sounded, the air wave rolled back, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the spot.


    This scene is like a nuclear bomb explosion, terrifying!


    "Really the strongest, Lin Huan really broke through to the strongest!"


    "Now we have a decent chance to win!"


    Until Lin Huan received Huajiu''s punch in the front, the decent people believed that Lin Huan had really stepped into the realm of the strongest, and suddenly a burst of cheers broke through the sky!


    There was a deathly silence on the Demon Sect. The disciple of the Demon Sect who was still confident of victory at this moment was greatly impacted, and the heart of victory was shaken to a great extent.


    Hua Jiuzhong''s expression was a bit ugly again: "I didn''t expect you to break through to the strongest realm in battle. I admit that I underestimated you."


    "But you just broke through to the strongest realm, and your foundation is unstable. Although it''s a bit more troublesome than before, I''m still sure to kill you!"


    "Really? I''m afraid I will disappoint you again this time." Lin Huan smiled playfully, and then whispered to himself: "The instant cooling capsule...turn it on!"

 Chapter 1282： The fall of Hua Jiou!

    After stepping into the strongest realm and practicing the "Nine Chinese Emperor Jing", all the injuries on Lin Huan''s body have been fully recovered, but Lin Huan knew that he was only a newcomer to the strongest, and he was still short of the fire to defeat Hua Jiu Zhong.


    If the violent capsules and weak capsules can still be used, Lin Huan is still confident to win the nine-fold, but unfortunately, he has used these hole cards before, and he must wait 24 hours later if he wants to use them again.


    Fortunately, after the agent level was upgraded to level 10, the system mall, achievement item mall, and equipment item mall were all upgraded. Lin Huan entered the achievement item mall to check if there were any capsules that he could use now.


    In the end, he really found one, this instant cooling capsule!


    "Instant cooling capsule: This capsule is a functional capsule. After using this capsule, you can immediately reset all CD skills and the cooling time of the capsule."


    "Note 1: There is no level barrier restriction on the use of the instant cooling capsule, but there is a cooling time limit, and the cooling time is 24 hours."


    "Note 2: Each use of this capsule consumes 10 achievement points and 10,000 system points at the same time."


    Although this capsule is expensive to use, its function is undoubtedly powerful!


    With it, Lin Huan can use the same hole card twice within 24 hours, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as having prepared Lin Huan''s life!


    After the instant cooling capsule was opened, all of Lin Huan''s CD skills and capsules were reset. At the moment, Lin Huan muttered to herself in ecstasy, pressing his heart.


    "Akasaka sword 80% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Invincible capsule, open it!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "boom"


    Within a single breath, Lin Huan''s breath was greatly improved!


    Before Lin Huan had just entered the Xeon Realm, after using these hole cards, Lin Huan''s aura was almost close to the mid-Xeon level!


    Lin Huan once again increased his combat power and Hua Jiuzhong felt a bit of pressure. At the moment, he changed his expression slightly and said, "Are you the only one who can do this?" "Shen Mo Jue", open it to me!"


    As the words fell, Hua Jiuzhong''s aura began to rise steadily, and finally stopped steadily at the mid-Xeon realm.


    At this moment, Hua Jiuzhong still had some advantages over Lin Huan. Although it could not be crushed, it could win.


    "Is this your final hole card?" Lin Huan grinned, then said confidently: "Then you are about to lose your life."


    After the voice fell, Lin Huan whispered again: "The capsule, turn on! The capsule of weakness, turn on!"


    "Om"


    Suddenly, a cyan chain emerged from Hua Jiuzhong''s side, and then locked him firmly in place.


    "What is this?!"


    Hua Jiuzhong tried a bit but didn''t break free, and immediately changed his way.


    The big guys like Yun Shui Yao, who were watching the battle nervously, were also stunned.


    "What martial skill is this?" Fan Zenghui said in shock.


    Yun Shui Yao shook his head, his face solemnly said: "It''s not like martial arts, but like some magic weapon."


    "How big a surprise Lin Huan has to give us!" Zhao Yueshan said with surprise on his face.


    Zhao Yueshan has always believed in his own eyes of people, so he tried his best to match his marriage with Zhao Qingya after Lin Huan took the first place in the rankings.


    But at that time, what Zhao Yueshan valued most was Feng Yuanzheng behind Lin Huan, and Lin Huan''s potential factor could only be ranked second.


    Now Zhao Yueshan knows that Lin Huan''s potential is the most important factor. He has broken through to the strongest realm in his early twenties, and is not weaker than Hua Jiuzhong!


    If Lin Huan defeated Hua Jiuzhong in this duel, then Lin Huan would be a veritable young generation first strong!


    The Demon Sect was silent again, and Wang Tian, ??Chen Weihang, Cheng Yihu and others immediately fell into a sinking face. They went from being full of confidence to being shaken to fear in their hearts, and it only took less than 1 minute.


    "Sect Master won''t fail, right?"


    "Close your crow''s mouth, the sovereign is invincible!"


    "How could Lin Huan be the opponent of the sovereign?"


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    After the silence, the Mozong began to cheer for Hua Jiuzhong in this way.


    Just as everyone was shocked, surprised or frightened, Lin Huan slowly took a step forward: "Seven steps to the sky, the first step!"


    With one step out, Lin Huan''s body suddenly rose up several tens of meters, and at the same time his aura skyrocketed again!


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Seven steps to the sky, the second step!"


    "Seven steps to the sky, the third step!"


    "Seven steps to the sky, the fourth step!"


    Taking another three steps, Lin Huan''s body came to a height of 100 meters again, and at this moment, the aura on his body was sixteen times as much as before!


    After playing a lot of hole cards, Lin Huan''s combat power is very close to the mid-Xeon. The strong mid-Xeon!


    "Damn, damn, damn! Why is he so strong suddenly, why can''t I move! Break for me, break for me!"


    The breath that Lin Huan exploded at this moment gave Hua Jiuzhong a sense of danger. He knew that if he didn''t quickly break free from the shackles of the cyan energy chain, he might die under Lin Huan''s next attack.


    It''s just that no matter how hard he struggles, the chain of cyan energy doesn''t move at all, and he can''t break free!


    Imprisonment capsules can imprison strong people of the same level and below in place, causing them to lose the ability to move and attack. They cannot be released except for external damage. They can only be released after 10 seconds of effective time has passed.


    Therefore, even if Hua Jiu Zhong is a strong early Xeon, it is impossible to rely on his own ability to break free of the shackles.


    This is why the system produced must be a high-quality product!


    Just when Hua Jiuzhong was struggling, Lin Huan raised his right foot and stomped down!


    "boom"


    Just like last time, a sole of the foot that covered the sky and sun appeared in the air. The difference is that the sole of the last time was all cyan, but this time the sole of the foot was glowing with a layer of golden light, which also contained some spiritual fluctuations. !


    "No! I give up, I give up!"


    Hua Kunou felt the threat of death from the sole of his foot, and immediately shouted loudly.


    "Give up? It''s late!"


    Not to mention that Lin Huan didn''t want to accept Hua Jiuzhong''s surrender at all. Even if he wanted to accept it, he couldn''t take it back.


    In the horrified gaze of Hua Jiuzhong, under the gaze that the decent people expected, in the horrified sight of the Demon Sect disciples, the golden soles of feet slammed on Hua Jiuzhong''s body like a meteor.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the earth shakes the mountains!


    It was really shaking the mountain, Yun Shui Yao and others only felt that their feet were shaking, and there were also some scattered rocks on the Yunwu Mountain that fell, causing the two sides of the magic to jump.


    Fortunately, there are no ordinary tourists here, otherwise I don''t know how many innocents will be killed or injured.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, a large pit with a radius of more than ten meters appeared in the Yunwu Valley, and Hua Jiuzhong was lying under the crater with a radius of more than ten meters like a puddle of mud at the moment, and there was no more life!


    Dignified generation of Xeon early powerhouses, Sect Master Hua Jiu Zhong...fallen at the feet of Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan... won!

 Chapter 1283： Soaring combat power!

    I don''t know how long it took, and finally a burst of joyous shouts broke through the sky in the silent valley.


    "Leader Lin is mighty!"


    "The leader is domineering!"


    "3 to 2, we won!"


    "Justice will defeat evil, we won!"


    "Mozong has the Xeon, and we also have the Xeon, but our Xeon is stronger!"


    "Break directly from the late legend to the Xeon in the battle, and then kill a strong early Xeon in a flash. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it!"


    "I never understood who can be called a genius, because the word genius is too widespread. People like Yunmushan can be called a genius. Until today I saw the performance of the leader and I didn¡¯t understand what He is the real genius!"


    Regardless of whether it was an ordinary disciple or a big man like Zhao Yueshan, he praised Lin Huan with praise.


    As for the Demon Sect, there was already a dead silence, Wang Tian, ??Cheng Yihu and others did not believe that the invincible Sect Master would die in the hands of Lin Huan!


    Just when the audience was shocked, Lin Huan quickly fell from the sky and made a muffled sound after falling to the ground.


    Then he walked to the deep pit and looked condescendingly at Hua Jiu Zhong at the bottom of the pit, playing with the taste: "Hua Jiu Zhong, Hua Jiu Zhong, you must have never thought that you would die in my hands? I blame you for being too big. , If you were determined to kill me from the beginning, you wouldn¡¯t end here."


    Zhao Yueshan''s mouth twitched, and he cursed secretly: "This kid, he''s cheap and good!"


    Yun Shuiyao and the others also shook their heads with a wry smile, feeling that Lin Huan was somewhat demeaned.


    But they also admitted that Hua Jiuzhong really didn''t have the intention of killing Lin Huan at the beginning, so they gave Lin Huan a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Only Lin Huan knew why he wanted to say this. Before time went back, Hua Jiuzhong cruelly crushed her neck even though Yunshui Yao had already given up. This scene stayed in Lin Huan''s mind forever.


    As for Hua Jiuzhong''s killing of Feng Guangzhi, the impact on Lin Huan was not so great. After all, Feng Guangzhi did not admit defeat in advance, but died in the hands of Hua Jiuzhong in a fair duel.


    "Well, while everyone is still in shock, I''ll take a look at the changes after the system upgrade."


    Lin Huan whispered to himself, then clicked into the personal properties interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Tenth level (first stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 690658/1000000


    Strength value: 13891 points


    Stamina: 13890 points


    Agility value: 13892 points


    Mental power: 13890 points


    System points: 2265760 points


    Achievement points: 367 points


    Combat power value 15978699 points


    Skills: "Top Invisibility Technique", "Top Perspective Eye", "Top Penetration Technique", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shrink the Ground into an Inch (Reduce Version, "Long Cloud Hand" , "Overlord''s Body Protection Technique", "Bullet Time"...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan was in shock. Before breaking into the strongest realm, his combat power value was 99,986 points. After breaking into the strongest realm, his combat power value directly increased by nearly 16 times!


    This growth rate is simply against the sky!


    This is how Lin Huan made a fuss. The legendary peak sounded only a small step away from the early days of Xeon, but this small step was the difference between heaven and earth!


    Otherwise, Lin Huan would not be able to crush Lin Huan after spending Jiu Zhong!


    In addition to being surprised at the dramatic increase in combat effectiveness, these seven words in the first stage of the god-level agent also attracted Lin Huan''s attention.


    The name of the system is called the God-level agent system, and now he is in the first stage of the God-level agent, which means...the tenth level of the agent is already the highest level he can reach?


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan was ready to check what items were left in the upgraded system mall.


    Like the previous upgrades, many items have also been upgraded after the system store has been upgraded.


    The top power pill has been upgraded to a god-level power pill: it consumes 4000 system points and increases the host''s strength by 2000 after use. It lasts for one hour and cannot be used in stacks.


    God-level endurance pill: consumes 4000 system points, increases the host''s stamina by 2000 after use, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks.


    God-level Haste Pill: Consumes 4000 system points, increases the host''s agility value by 2000 after use, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks.


    In addition to the upgrade of these consumables, the top wall penetration technique, the top invisibility technique, the top perspective eye, and the top intellect pills also have upgrade options.


    "Consuming 20,000 system points, you can upgrade the top wall penetration technique to the god-level wall penetration technique."


    "God-level wall penetration technique: The cumulative use time in a day must not exceed 20 hours, there is no limit on the number of uses, the maximum penetration is 50 meters, regardless of any material."


    "Consuming 20,000 system points, the top invisibility technique can be upgraded to the god-level invisibility technique."


    "God-level stealth technique: The cumulative use time in a day does not exceed 20 hours, and the upper limit of the travel speed when in the stealth state is increased to 1,000 meters per second. When the volume of direct contact with an object does not exceed 10,000 cubic meters, it can be invisible."


    "Consuming 20,000 system points, you can upgrade the top perspective eye to the god-level perspective eye."


    "God-level perspective eyes: The cumulative use time in a day is increased to 20 hours, there is no limit on the number of times of use, and the maximum permeability is 50 meters, regardless of any material."


    "God-level perspective eye additional attributes: You can view other people''s basic attributes, combat power values, and energy attributes."


    "Consuming 20,000 system points, you can upgrade the top-level intellectual pill to the god-level intellectual pill."


    "God-level intellectual pill, after use, increases the host''s agility value by 1500, lasts one hour, and cannot be used in stacks."


    "Because the host has converted the top intelligence pill into a permanent ability blessing, after the host chooses to upgrade, it can directly increase its own intelligence attribute by 1200 points."


    With previous experience, Lin Huan chose to upgrade all these four options without hesitation.


    Lin Huan now has over 2 million system points, so he used 80,000 to upgrade, drizzle.


    At this moment, the system sent another prompt tone: "Ding, because the host agent level has been upgraded to tenth, the host can consume 20,000 system points and get the permanent ability blessing of any consumable in the system mall."


    "Special reminder, the host can only choose one item, and it cannot be changed after selection. Please choose carefully."


    "Ding, because the level of the system mall has been upgraded to level 6, the item transaction authority of the level 5 system mall is unlocked, and the host can now purchase items in the level 5 mall and give it to others to use."


    After hearing these tips, Lin Huan got into entanglement. The currently useful consumables are God-level Dali Pill, God-level Stamina Pill, and God-level Haste Pill. Which one should he choose to upgrade?


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Huan chose God-level Dali pills.


    Strength, endurance, speed, these three attributes are about the same degree of importance, but Lin Huan feels that if one strength is reduced by ten times, more strength is definitely right.


    In this short time, Lin Huan has already consumed 100,000 system points, spending money like water.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan entered the system mall, ready to see what items were updated in the mall.

 Chapter 1284： Herd immunity capsule

    There are a lot of updated skill books in the system mall, the more representative ones are "God-Level Forging Technique" and "God-Level Feng Shui Technique".


    "God forging", as the name suggests, is the skill of forging weapons. After learning this book, you can have master forging.


    And master-level forgers can already forge handed down famous swords, but handed down famous swords are not equal to spirit weapon-level magic weapons, handed down famous swords are just the basis of spirit weapon-level magic weapons.


    If you want to evolve a handed down sword into a spiritual weapon-level magic weapon, you need to be warmed up by special methods, and this method is beyond the reach of Lin Huan now.


    As for "God-level Fengshui", it is better to understand. After learning this book, Lin Huan will be able to become a top Fengshui master.


    If one day he wants to get rid of his armour and return to the field, without working as an agent or asking about the ancient martial arts, he will be able to run wild and become rich only by Feng Shui.


    In addition to these two skill books, other "God-Level Acting Skills", "God-Level Ventilation Skills", "God-Level Medical Techniques" and so on are also very suitable for Lin Huan, but Lin Huan does not use these skill books for the time being. I skipped it just by looking at it.


    After exiting the system mall, Lin Huan looked at the system backpack again.


    After the system upgrade, the system backpack was also upgraded at the same time. Previously, there were 96 cells, and the volume of each cell was 100 cubic meters.


    After this upgrade, the system backpack has been upgraded to 255 cells, and the volume has increased to an astonishing 1,000 cubic meters!


    1000 cubic meters, this is already the level of a small warehouse! 255 warehouses of 1,000 cubic meters...Don''t be too beautiful.


    However, Lin Huan was also very curious, how did the system developers get such a huge storage space? Is he a **** who has mastered the laws of time and space?


    Storage rings in fantasy novels are extremely precious things. Lin Huan is equivalent to owning 255 storage rings at once. Isn''t it too inhumane?


    Lin Huan has never stopped guessing about the identity of the system developer. At first, he thought the system developer was a future human, and even doubted whether the system developer was a higher life on another planet.


    After going to Matoso and discovering the existence of the "Ring of the God of Light", Lin Huan began to wonder if the system developer was a **** that existed in ancient times.


    "I don''t know when will I know the real identity of the system developer..."


    Lin Huan sighed secretly, suppressed his curiosity, and continued to turn his gaze to the column of achievement item mall.


    What Lin Huan looks forward to most every time he upgrades is the update of the achievement item mall and the equipment item mall. Each of these two malls can bring great help to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan had already seen the achievement item mall before. Because of the time constraints, Lin Huan only saw the names of the newly added achievement capsules, and was not too clear about their functions.


    Needless to say, the Instant Cooling Capsule is to reset the CD skill and the cooling time of the capsule. In addition to the Instant Cooling Capsule, four new capsules have been added. They are-Morale Boosting Capsule, Group Teleporting Capsule, and Group Immunity Capsule And... the resurrection capsule!


    "Morale Boosting Capsule: It can increase the combat effectiveness of all your members by 50% within a certain period of time after use. The duration is 60 seconds, and there is no level barrier."


    "Note 1: After the host uses this capsule, the system will automatically determine whether it is a member of its own party."


    "Note 2: This capsule requires your own members to be within 100 meters of the host to function. Members beyond this distance cannot be blessed by this capsule."


    "Note 3: Each use of this capsule requires 1 achievement point and 5000 system points, and the cooling time is 24 hours."


    After reading the introduction of this capsule, Lin Huan felt a burst of ecstasy. Except for the two capsules of time reversal and static time, the achievement capsules given by the system have always been single units, or they are only effective for him alone, or Only effective against a single enemy.


    This is the first time that group capsules like Morale Boost Capsules have appeared, and they are so powerful as soon as they appear.


    Imagine that if there is a group battle between Decent and Demon Sect at this time, Lin Huan opens the period invigorating capsule, and decent members within 100 meters of him will get a 50% increase in combat power!


    Moreover, the system automatically determines who is Lin Huan¡¯s own members, so there is no need for Lin Huan to be distracted to think about it, it¡¯s just a batch of six!


    After suppressing his excitement, Lin Huan continued to check the next capsule.


    "Group Teleport Capsule: After use, the host can carry its own members to complete teleportation. This capsule has no level barrier restrictions."


    "Note 1: The host can carry no more than 10 members."


    "Note 2: Each time you use this capsule, you need to consume 1 achievement point, and you need to consume 1000 system points for every 1000 meters of movement. The maximum distance that the group can move instantly is 10,000 meters."


    After watching the group teleport capsule, Lin Huan felt ecstasy again. With this capsule, once encountering a dangerous situation, Lin Huan can teleport with his teammates at the same time, which is a super weapon for collective escape.


    However, what made Lin Huan feel painful was that this teleportation capsule could only move up to 10 kilometers with no more than 10 people, which was far worse than the unrestricted transmission distance of the space transmission capsule.


    Moreover, the space teleportation capsule consumes 100 system points for every 10 kilometers, while the group teleportation capsule consumes 1000 system points for every 1 kilometer teleportation, which is a bit expensive.


    "No matter what, this is a life-saving means, it is better than nothing."


    Lin Huan sighed and said.


    If others knew about Lin Huan''s thoughts at the moment, he would definitely scold him for getting cheap and selling well. It would be a blessing to have this kind of thing. He was not satisfied yet, it was enough!


    "Hundred immunity capsule: After using it, all members of your side can enter an invincible state, immune to all attack damage, for a duration of 10 seconds, and no level barriers."


    "Note 1: After the host uses this capsule, the system will automatically determine whether it is a member of its own party."


    "Note 2: This capsule requires your own members to be within 100 meters of the host to function. Members beyond this distance cannot be blessed by this capsule."


    "Note 3: Each use of this capsule requires 1 achievement point and 10,000 system points, and the cooling time is 24 hours."


    After reading the introduction of the herd immunity capsule, Lin Huan was stunned for a while, and then exulted in her heart: "Isn''t this an upgraded version of the invincible capsule?"


    "It is also immune to damage from all attacks, and it lasts for 10 seconds, but not only I benefit, but all my members within 100 meters around me benefit all!"


    "This achievement capsule is awesome!"


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan moved his gaze to the last capsule-the resurrection capsule.


    Just looking at the name, Lin Huan can roughly guess the effect of this capsule, but he still can''t believe it, this is resurrection!


    Can the system really be so awesome, bringing a dead person back to life? If there is such an effect, then the system developer is like a god!

 Chapter 1285： Resurrection capsule, incarnation outside the body!

    "Resurrection Capsule: It can resurrect people who have died within 24 hours after use. After the resurrection, all external injuries and internal diseases of the target can be cured. There are level barriers. The host cannot use it on targets higher than one level."


    "Note 1: Each use of this capsule requires 100 achievement points and 1 million system points, and the cooling time is 30 days."


    "Note 2: The instant cooling capsule is invalid for this capsule."


    Although he had expected it in his heart, Lin Huan was still in a huge shock after reading the introduction of the resurrection capsule.


    The system developer actually developed a capsule that can revive the dead?


    Although the resurrection capsule has a restriction that it must be effective within 24 hours of death, it is also enough!


    And all the injuries and diseases before the resurrection can be healed, and the fate is changed against the sky. This is the real fate against the sky!


    Although the cost of using the resurrection capsule is very high, it requires 100 achievement points and 1 million system points, and its cooling time is a full 30 days, even the newly added instant cooling capsule cannot reset its CD.


    But the ability to resurrect the dead is enough to make Lin Huan ecstatic!


    "Um... it wasn''t long before Feng Guangzhi died, should I show kindness to save him?"


    As soon as this thought arose in Lin Huan¡¯s heart, the emotional voice of the system steward appeared: ¡°The resurrection capsule can only be effective for people with relatively well-preserved corpses, even for people like Feng Guangzhi who are bombarded to pieces. Even the resurrection capsule cannot resurrect it."


    After hearing these words, Lin Huan was silent for a while. Although the relationship between him and Feng Guangzhi was not harmonious, Feng Guangzhi died for the Justice League after all.


    If Feng Guangzhi could be saved, it would be a matter for Lin Huan. Who made him the leader?


    "It''s a pity, what a pity."


    Lin Huan sighed inwardly, then exited the achievement item store and started to check the equipment item store.


    In the equipment item mall, martial arts, cold weapons, thermal weapons, defense equipment, and vehicles have been updated. Lin Huan first checked the martial arts column and found that after the orange martial arts, there was another golden martial arts.


    "Epic martial arts?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and her heartbeat could not help speeding up.


    The previous orange martial arts, such as "Seven Steps in the Sky" and "Shrinking the Ground into an Inch (Reduced Version are already very powerful. How powerful should the updated epic martial arts be?


    There are not many epic martial arts, there are only four books-"Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Shudi Cheng Cun (simplified version, "Outer Body Incarnation (reduced version, "Zhantian Sword Technique".


    "Shun Di Cheng Cun (simplified version)? I rely on the system, do you want to be so perfunctory, this simplified version is different from the weakened version?"


    Lin Huan twitched the corners of his mouth after seeing this name, feeling uncomfortable that the system played with emotions.


    "Shundi Chengcun (Simplified Version is an upgraded version of "Shudi Chengcun (Reduced Version, and the host can know it by reading the detailed introduction."


    The system steward replied without emotion.


    Lin Huan clicked on the introduction suspiciously and checked it.


    "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version: In ancient legends, Dao Sect has a wonderful fairy method that resounds between the heavens and the earth. You can pass."


    "The system developer used the ancient Taoist fairy method to "shrink the ground into an inch" and developed a simplified version of this fairy method for three years. After practicing this martial art, one step can reach 10,000 meters, which is actually a footwork. A leader in martial arts."


    "Note: The practice of this martial art requires 100,000 system points."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan finally became a little interested: "The distance you walk in one step has increased by 10 times?"


    The previous nerfed version is a step distance of kilometers, the simplified version is a distance of 10,000 meters, a tenfold improvement is still very good.


    Although Lin Huan hadn''t tried to what extent his speed could reach after breaking through to the strongest realm, he would never exceed 10 kilometers in 1 second.


    And according to the system''s urinary nature, if the effect of epic martial arts has little effect on the improvement of combat power, wouldn''t it be slapped yourself?


    After pressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Huan continued to check the other three martial arts.


    ""Fudo Mingwang Jue": This is a god-level body protection martial art developed by the system developers over three years. After cultivating this martial art to a great success, it can increase defense power by 300%, and it is invulnerable to swords and guns, and it is not invading."


    "Note: It takes 80,000 system points to practice this martial skill."


    ""Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version: In ancient legends, Daomen has a wonderful fairy law called-Outer Body Incarnation."


    "Those who have reached the highest level can get out of the body, then condense, and gather to form a primordial infant. The primordial infant is solidified, and can travel out of the body to travel in the universe and gather to form an incarnation outside the body."


    "The system developer learned from the ancient Taoist magical ¡®outside body incarnation¡¯ and worked out a weakened version of this magical technique for three years. After practicing this martial art, he can release his second dharma body in battle."


    "This dharmakaya has the same martial skills as the host, and its combat power is 80% of the host. The host can also equip it with weapons and armor. The dharmakaya can move with the host''s mind, but it cannot use achievement capsules."


    "In a combat state, the external avatar can exist for more than 10 seconds. As the host''s realm improves, the time for the external avatar to exist will be extended accordingly."


    "Note: It takes 120,000 system points to practice this martial skill."


    "The Sword Technique of Slashing the Sky": This is a god-level sword technique developed by the system developers over the course of three years. After cultivating this sword technique to great success, you can cut off the mountain with one sword and break through the clouds with one sword.


    "Note: The practice of this martial art requires 100,000 system points."


    After watching these three epic martial arts, Lin Huan suddenly became a spartan!


    "Fudo Ming Wang Jue" and "Zhantian Sword Technique" only surprise Lin Huan, and this "Incarnation Outside the Body (Reduced Version is what makes Lin Huan ecstatic!


    After learning this martial skill, didn''t Lin Huan nearly double his combat power when fighting the enemy?


    Right now, he did not hesitate to buy all the four martial arts books and clicked to learn.


    After the four white lights flashed, Lin Huan learned these four epic martial arts. With these martial arts, Lin Huan''s strength skyrocketed again!


    At the same time as his strength increased greatly, Lin Huan''s heart was dripping with blood. After a while, he consumed 500,000 system points, which is 5 billion when converted into Chinese currency!


    Spending money is not enough to describe the consumption speed of system points!


    More importantly, Lin Huan only bought martial arts now, and hadn''t looked at the equipment yet, and the price of new equipment could not be as low as possible.


    Fortunately, after this time of accumulation, Lin Huan''s system points have exceeded two million, and he can still bear it!


    "It looks like I need to earn more system points..."


    After murmured a word, Lin Huan suppressed the **** mood in his heart and checked the column of cold weapons.


    After the upgrade, an epic weapon was also added to the cold weapon. After Lin Huan''s comparison, he quickly found his favorite weapon-Xuanyuan Sword!

 Chapter 1286： mutation!

    "Weapon Name: Xuanyuan Sword"


    "+1300 power points"


    "+1300 stamina"


    "+1300 agility points"


    "+1200 intelligence points"


    "Additional attributes: Aura increases by 120%, need to be activated actively."


    "Turning on additional attributes will have certain side effects-making the host feel exhausted, and this side effect will be reduced as the host level increases."


    "Hidden attribute 1: This weapon has 50% extra damage to creatures that practice the power of light."


    "Hidden Attribute 2: This weapon has 60% extra damage to creatures practicing the power of darkness."


    "Hidden Attribute 3: This weapon has 40% extra damage to creatures who practice Guwu Zhenqi."


    "Hidden attribute 5: This weapon has a 30% chance to produce a critical strike, and the critical strike damage is twice the normal damage."


    "Note 1: The purchase price of this weapon is 150,000 system points."


    "Note 2: This weapon can only be used after the host reaches level 10 agents."


    "Note 3: This weapon was built by the system developer over three years. It is powerful, please use it with caution."


    When Lin Huan saw the four words "lasting three years", he was able to automatically block them...


    Lin Huan can now be sure that the system developers must be very obsessed with the number three. Otherwise, why did all the martial arts and equipment system developers develop it in three years? !


    After deciding on the weapon, Lin Huan looked at the defensive equipment again, and soon he fancyed an epic-level armor-Fudo Ming King''s armor!


    "Equipment Name: Fudo King''s Armor"


    "+800 power points"


    "+800 points of stamina"


    "+800 agility points"


    "+650 intelligence points"


    "Additional attribute 1: 100% increase in defense power, no need to activate it actively."


    "Additional Attribute 2: Transmogrification, which can be transformed into the appearance, texture, and weight of any clothing according to the host''s mind."


    "Hidden attribute 1: This equipment has a 10% chance of completely resisting an arbitrary damage, no level barriers, and it is equally effective against enemies above one''s level."


    "Hidden Attribute 2: This equipment has a 10% chance to bounce any damage once, has a level barrier, and is ineffective against enemies above its own level."


    "Hidden Attribute 3: This equipment is used in conjunction with "Fudo Ming Wang Jue" to increase defense power by 50%."


    "Note 1: The purchase price of this weapon is 120,000 system points."


    "Note 2: This weapon can only be used after the host reaches level 10 agents."


    "Note 3: This weapon was built by the system developer over three years. It is powerful, please use it with caution."


    Compared with the mimic War God armor, the attributes of "Fudo Ming Wang Jue" are almost doubled, and it is an epic defense equipment!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Huan directly purchased 270,000 system points to purchase these two pieces of equipment, and then used the replaced Chixiao Sword and the mimic War God armor equipment to the avatar outside.


    This is not to say that Lin Huan is reluctant to spend money on the external avatar, but the Xuanyuan Sword and Fudo Ming¡¯s battle armor are the only items. Lin Huan didn¡¯t think about which epic weapon or armor to equip the external avatar. This can only be done first.


    After Lin Huan changed his weapons and equipment, he clicked on the personal attribute interface again to check.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Tenth level (first stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 690658/1000000


    Strength value: 17991 points


    Stamina: 15990 points


    Agility value: 15992 points


    Mental power: 16940 points


    System points: 1495760 points


    Achievement points: 367 points


    Combat power value of 18,897,567 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light.


    "The combat power is about to exceed 2 million..."


    Lin Huan squeezed her fists, feeling a little uncontrollable excitement in her heart.


    Since acquiring the God-level Agent System, Lin Huan has involuntarily embarked on a path of constant strengthening. On this path, he met his beloved woman, met teammates who could entrust his life, and also met An enemy who poses a great threat to himself.


    Because of the existence of these people, whether Lin Huan is willing or not, he must continue to grow stronger!


    Because only by becoming stronger can he protect the people he cares about, and only by becoming stronger can he survive dangerous tasks!


    And now, he has stepped into the Xeon Realm, the highest known Guwu realm, and there are only a handful of people who can pose a threat to him, and he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Huan has been standing next to the pit for a few minutes. During this time, Lin Huan kept looking at the bottom of the pit unchanged.


    Lin Huan''s state naturally aroused the curiosity of the decent people.


    "Why didn''t the leader move for so long?"


    "Well... the leader should be... thinking about life?"


    "Ahem, the leader reminds me of Balotelli thinking about life in front of the goal..."


    Although everyone was puzzled by Lin Huan''s behavior and whispered because of it, no one dared to disturb him.


    After the first battle between Lin Huan and Hua Jiuzhong just now, his reputation has reached the point where he is in the sky. In the current ancient martial arts world, Lin Huan is the well-deserved first person!


    When everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan withdrew his consciousness from the system, then turned to look at the demon sect camp in the distance.


    At the moment when Lin Huan''s eyes were swept, Wang Tian and others couldn''t help but shudder, and the cold sweat on their heads came down.


    Now that Hua Jiuzhong is dead, the Demon Sect has lost the backbone of the main body, facing the evildoer Wang Tian and others like Lin Huan to have ghosts.


    "Five duels have been completed, and Decent defeated your Demon Sect 3-2. Although Hua Jiu Zhong is now dead, I still want to ask you... Do you agree that Demon Sect will be disbanded and be included by Decent Sect?"


    When Lin Huan spoke with a smile, his tone was steady, as if recounting the past with an old friend, but Wang Tian and others heard a bit of murder in it.


    If they agreed to disband the Demon Sect, Lin Huan would definitely kill them, right?


    "Leader Lin, we must agree. You say which school you let me join, I will join which school, I will listen to you!"


    Wang Tian was the first to express his position.


    After him, Chen Weihang and the other elders also agreed to disband the Demon Sect and be included voluntarily.


    At this time, the people who had defected from the decent sect were extremely embarrassed, just like Cheng Yihu, and his gloomy expression was about to drip at this moment.


    It has just been a few days after defecting from the original sect and family, and now it is about to be taken back. What can they say? They are also desperate!


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, just about to say something cool, suddenly a red light burst out on the ground on the other side of the Demon Sect camp.


    This red light spread quickly like red ink falling into a basin.


    The demon sect disciples who were "soaked" by the red light soon changed. Their eyes turned blood red, and the expression on their faces became sluggish, but soon, this sluggish expression was replaced by madness. !


    Wang Tian''s face was full of madness and shouted: "Shenzong disciple, swear to the death! Kill these decent chops!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his whole body''s true energy, and rushed forward to the decent camp.


    Behind him, Chen Weihang, Cheng Yihu and other Demon Sect disciples also followed up with their weapons as if they had been caught in an evil spirit!

 Chapter 1287： Feng Yuanzhengs true identity?

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and was quite surprised at the abnormal movement on the Mozong side.


    What was the red light just now, and why could Wang Tian and the others, who were frightened as quails, suddenly become violent?


    Just as Lin Huan was puzzled, the decent camp also changed!


    The same red light burst out just two or three seconds later than the Demon Sect, and then swept the audience!


    The decent members including Yun Shui Yao, Fan Zenghui, and Liu Ye all had red eyes, and rushed toward the opposite Demon Sect disciple like a demon.


    "Damn it! What is going on?"


    Lin Huan was shocked. The original intention of honesty agreeing to a duel with Mozong 5V5 was to reduce the killing. If two groups of people were allowed to rush to kill, it would definitely be the end of blood and corpses.


    Now that Decent has won the duel, he is about to pick peaches, but an accident happened!


    Who is there to make sense?


    Although Lin Huan wanted to find out the reason for the appearance of the two red lights, he also knew that this could not be resolved in a short while. The top priority now was to prevent the two sides of the evil spirit from rushing together.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan wanted to step forward to stop him, but at this moment, a figure suddenly blocked his way.


    "Master?" After seeing who came, Lin Huan was shocked.


    The person here is Feng Yuanzheng!


    It''s just that the Feng Yuanzheng at this moment is a little different from the Feng Yuanzheng in Lin Huan''s impression.


    When Feng Yuanzheng appeared in his original form before, he had a spirited short hair and a white self-cultivation suit that looked handsome and handsome.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng was wearing a white robe, his short capable hair turned into long hair and draped behind him. With the breeze blowing in the valley, he looked ethereal as a fairy.


    "Good boy, you really didn''t disappoint me." Feng Yuanzheng stared at Lin Huan for a while, and said with satisfaction after a long while.


    Lin Huan looked at Feng Yuanzheng with a vigilant expression on her face for a long time.


    "Thank you for the compliment, Master, but the disciple has important things to do now. After the disciple has settled the matter, he will come to chat with Master again."


    After that, Lin Huan wanted to bypass Feng Yuanzheng to prevent the two sides from fighting.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yuanzheng moved his feet and stopped in front of Lin Huan again: "Don''t worry, good disciples, talk to Master first."


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and then forced a smile: "Master, you must be joking with me? There are 2,000 decent people and 3,000 demon sects. If these 5,000 people have to fight together, wouldn''t it be blood?"


    "If this kind of thing is not urgent, what else can be called urgent?"


    Feng Yuanzheng glared at him and said with a smile: "Why, after breaking through to the strongest realm, you dare to question your master?"


    Lin Huan turned his head and glanced, and found that the two sides of the orthodox and the demons were about to be handed over. Right now, he said very quickly: "The disciple dare not. They are in danger."


    "If the master still treats me as an apprentice, please help me prevent them from fighting!"


    After saying that, Lin Huan released all his own breath, and at the same time tightened his nerves, showing a full sense of guard against Feng Yuanzheng.


    Feng Yuanzheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, and sighed: "You really doubt me, that''s all, if that''s the case, then I will...take you away."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan''s complexion changed again, and at the same time he withdrew, trying to open the distance between Feng Yuanzheng.


    However, as soon as he acted, Feng Yuanzheng bullied him up, raised his hand and chopped off his neck.


    Where will Lin Huan let him succeed? I saw him dodging Feng Yuanzheng''s chopping.


    "Master, don''t force me to do it with you!"


    While speaking, Lin Huan already took the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and at the same time transported the "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", directly into the fighting posture.


    "Well... the good disciple has indeed made great progress, and he can avoid my chopping, but... do you think you can avoid my next blow?"


    Feng Yuanzheng smiled playfully, and then the speed increased ten times faster than before, and he came to Lin Huan almost instantly.


    Lin Huan felt a chill on his back, followed by a sharp pain in his neck, and he passed out into a coma.


    Feng Yuanzheng held Lin Huan with one hand to prevent him from falling, and then turned to look at the two squares that had already rushed together.


    At this moment, both sides of the righteous and devil are like evil. In addition to distinguishing the enemy from us, only the fighting instinct is left. When they see the enemy, they will chop. Soon the valley will be bloody. There are many disciples on both sides In a pool of blood.


    "This time there should be a lot of energy spars... Oh, I''m still too kind, if I take it myself, these people will die here, but...nothing, God has a good life for the moon Yuan, I should kill less."


    "The effective time of the violent spar is 10 minutes. How many people can survive in these 10 minutes depends on their good fortune..."


    After sighing, Feng Yuanzheng quickly left Yunwu Valley with Lin Huan on his back.


    In a wilderness on the border between Zhengzhou City and Luocheng City, Feng Yuanzheng looked at Yunwu Mountain in the distance with his hands on his back, with an inexplicable expression in his eyes.


    Behind him, Lin Huan, who was unconscious, lay on the wasteland, eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Huan woke up from a coma. He first looked at the environment in his lower body, then stood up and shouted, "Why are you doing this?!"


    If Lin Huan didn''t understand who was responsible for the red light that appeared in the camps of the two sides of the devil at first, then he already had his own guess.


    If nothing else, the man behind the scenes is Feng Yuanzheng.


    It''s just that Lin Huan still doesn''t want to believe that Feng Yuanzheng, whom he once regarded as an idol and even relied on, would do such utterly conscience!


    Yes, it is to lose the conscience, causing more than 5,000 people into a violent state to kill each other. What else can this behavior be?


    Although Lin Huan admitted that many of those 5,000 people are not good people, this is not the reason Feng Yuanzheng did this!


    After contacting what Hua Jiuzhong said before, Lin Huan even came up with an answer that made him feel extremely frightened. Could it be Feng Yuanzheng who provoked the battle of the righteous demons?


    The president of the Changshenghui...is it also Feng Yuanzheng?


    If everything is as I guessed, then Feng Yuanzheng''s attempt would be terrible!


    "Why?" Feng Yuanzheng turned to look at Lin Huan, and said with a look of sorrow, "I also want to ask myself why."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows. He didn''t understand why Feng Yuanzheng would say this. He didn''t know the reason for what he did. Hilarious!


    Feng Yuan levied a look of sorrow, and asked intently: "Do you think people in this world should die? If they should die, who should decide the life and death of the world?"


    Lin Huan was stunned for a moment. The question was so esoteric that it had risen to the level of philosophy.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yuanzheng sighed and said, "Can''t you answer?"


    "I can''t answer, can you answer?" Lin Huan didn''t even call the master now, and just asked calmly.

 Chapter 1288： The Way of Eternal Life

    "Me?" Feng Yuanzheng shook his head and smiled: "If I can answer, how can I ask you again?"


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while. He thought that Feng Yuanzheng was going to tell him something in exchange for his understanding. As a result... even Feng Yuanzheng didn''t know the answer. What kind of routine was this?


    "In fact, this question has already been answered."


    When Lin Huan was speechless, Feng Yuanzheng said quietly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the answer?"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked at Yunwu Mountain in the distance, and said in a quiet tone: "Everyone deserves to die, otherwise why are ordinary people over 100 years old so rare in the world?"


    "Even if the strongest people like you and me, even with the strength of the world, 200 years old is a hurdle, and few can pass it."


    Although Feng Yuanzheng''s tone sounded quite calm, Lin Huan could hear the strong dissatisfaction and the meaning of wanting to resist.


    And it wasn''t until this time that Lin Huan understood the meaning of Feng Yuanzheng''s questions.


    "Do all people in this world deserve to die?" What this sentence refers to is not a specific person or group of people, but all human beings, regardless of nationality, race, or skin color. There are nearly 7.6 billion humans in the world!


    Then the next sentence "If it''s damned, who should decide the life and death of the world?" What answer will Feng Yuanzheng give?


    "What do you think determines the life span of human beings?" Feng Yuan Lei looked back and asked Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and after thinking about it carefully, he said, "The laws of nature."


    "The law of nature...yes, you can understand it this way." Feng Yuanzheng first nodded and agreed with Lin Huan''s statement, and then asked, "Then who made the law of nature?"


    Lin Huan: "Uh..."


    Who made the laws of nature? Good question!


    What, what do you ask? Because Xiaoye can''t answer at all!


    "Don''t know, right?" Feng Yuanzheng smiled triumphantly.


    Lin Huan nodded honestly and said, "I really don''t know. Please also Feng Senior for advice."


    Senior Feng suddenly said with a grudge on his face: "Back then, you called me Master at Hua Qianyuexia, but now you call me Senior Feng... Disciple, you have changed."


    Lin Huan shuddered immediately, only to feel the goose bumps all over his body.


    Rub, if he didn''t want to figure out Feng Yuanzheng''s identity and purpose, he would have used time to return to the time when the two red lights hadn''t exploded, and then led the two camps of Zhengmo to leave the valley of clouds.


    Now Feng Yuanzheng is around here with him, can he chat happily?


    "In fact, I don''t know who made the laws of nature." Feng Yuanzheng grinned, and then said: "Are you surprised, surprised or unhappy?"


    "..." Lin Huan squeezed his fists involuntarily, only to feel that there was an evil fire in his heart rushing upward!


    Damn, Lin Huan thought he was cheap enough, but he didn''t expect Feng Yuanzheng to be cheaper than himself!


    How to drop, know that Xiaoye can''t beat you, so you can unscrupulously stimulate Xiaoye, right?


    "call"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said in a cold tone: "Senior Feng, if you bring me here just to tease me, then I won''t be with you."


    "Want to go back to rescue them? Or... Do you want to use the time back capsule to go back to before I appeared?" Feng Yuanzheng asked in a playful tone.


    Lin Huan was shocked, and then smiled bitterly: "My mind really can''t hide from the predecessors. Yes, I really want to use the time back capsule. No matter what the cost, I must prevent the tragedy from happening."


    Feng Yuanzheng was the host of the last god-level agent system, and he could guess that his thoughts were normal.


    But guessing is one thing, and whether it can be stopped is another. Even if Feng Yuanzheng is a strong Xeon, he can''t fight the time-reverse capsule produced by the system, right?


    Feng Yuanzheng stared at Lin Huan and said playfully: "Your idea is good, but... even if you use the Time Reverse Capsule, what can you do?"


    "What should happen will always happen, even if you retreat to the time before reaching the Cloud Mist Valley, these people will not escape death. Why do you need to do so?"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s words made Lin Huan silent for a while. If Feng Yuanzheng had always been hiding in the dark, Lin Huan would indeed have to put time back before reaching the Cloud Valley to prevent the two factions from rushing.


    But at that time, what reason should he use to prevent the decent people from going to Cloud Mist Valley? No matter what Yunshui Yao said he and others would not believe it.


    Feng Yuanzheng clicked the corner of his mouth and continued: "Since this round is set for the teacher, all variables will naturally be taken into account. If you use the Time Reverse Capsule and prevent Decent from going to Cloud Valley, I will show up in time and tell them You have already submitted to the Demon Sect."


    "Do you think they will believe me or will they believe you?"


    Lin Huan''s body trembled suddenly, and his face dimmed.


    If the time goes back to before the decent arrives in Yunwu Valley, then everything hasn''t happened yet. Naturally, Yun Shuiyao and others will not know that Feng Yuanzheng is actually in the same group as Hua Jiuzhong.


    With Feng Zheng''s strength and influence, everyone would naturally only believe in him and not in Lin Huan. By then, Lin Huan still couldn''t change anything.


    Before, Lin Huan felt that with his current strength, it was enough to deal with many things, but after a long time, Lin Huan encountered an event that made him feel weak.


    If his realm is higher and can defeat Feng Yuanzheng, then everything will be completely different!


    Seeing that Lin Huan gave up his plan to use the Time Reverse Capsule, Feng Yuanzheng continued: "Now let''s go back to the previous question, who made the laws of nature?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Huan frowned.


    By now, Lin Huan had given up his plan to prevent Zheng Mo from fighting between the two sides. This is not his cold-bloodedness, he can only say that he is rational.


    He is not a god, and since he can''t change the result, let this happen.


    "Do you believe that there was ever a **** in this world?" Feng Yuanzheng continued to ask.


    Lin Huan''s heart jumped, and also said in a questioning tone: "Is there really a god?"


    Lin Huan had considered this issue a long time ago. From the time he discovered the Ring of the God of Light, to the palaces of the gods that Feng Yuanzheng told him, all these things indicate that there were gods in this world, but Lin Huan has not found them yet. The conclusive evidence is nothing.


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded solemnly, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, it did exist a long time ago. The so-called laws of nature were formulated by these gods."


    "And what I have to do now is to break the rules laid down by these gods and gain eternal life."


    Lin Huan''s body shook, and after a long while he said in disbelief, "Get immortality?"


    "Yes, get immortal life." Feng Yuanzheng''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of divine brilliance and said: "Now I ask you, are you willing to join the longevity club and pursue the way of eternal life with me?"

 Chapter 1289： Sense of justice

    Lin Huan''s body shook, his face was covered with an expression of disbelief.


    Although he had suspected the relationship between Feng Yuanzheng and the Changshenghui just now, it was only a suspicion. When he heard Feng Yuanzheng speaking out, he was still very shocked!


    Feng Yuanzheng is a man who created the three special departments of China, how can such a person have anything to do with Changsheng?


    Wait... The master of the day and night is also a strong pinnacle of the strongest, will that person be Feng Yuanzheng?


    "What is your relationship with Changshenghui?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the shock in her heart and asked.


    "Changshenghui was founded by me." Feng Yuanzheng said proudly.


    "Sure enough..." Lin Huan laughed miserably, then said palely: "You are the master of day and night?"


    "Yes." Feng Yuanzheng smiled proudly, and said proudly: "The apprentice I trained is not bad, right?"


    Lin Huan''s body shook again and couldn''t help squeezing his fists.


    Lin Huan still remembered that when he was attacked by Li Kaiyu in the Valley of Lan, and he was about to die, this man suddenly appeared and saved him. It was he who said to cover himself in front of many bigwigs.


    But this man was also the one who founded the Longevity Society and captured the members of the three divisions of Shadow Sword and Shield including A Fei.


    Lin Huan finally understood why Tiantian said that his master would not let him kill himself. It turned out that the master of the day was Feng Yuanzheng!


    This can also explain why the night will stop in time and not kill herself, they must have received Feng Yuanzheng''s order!


    A righteous man who was regarded as a master, an elder, and possessed countless legends, suddenly became a big villain boss. This gap made Lin Huan feel unrealistic.


    "The person who called Senior Sister Fei Yueye out to meet... is that also you?" Lin Huan asked every word, keeping her fists clenched.


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and nodded naturally, "Yes, that person is indeed me, and your insight is really good."


    Lin Huan''s body shook, and then roared with tears: "Do you know how much Senior Sister Fei Yueye trusts you? Did you know that she had been pregnant for several months?"


    "I know, but what about it?" Feng Yuanzheng sneered, and said without emotion: "As long as my goal can be achieved, what about the people who die?"


    "Maybe you don''t know, right? I was the one who instigated the Li family to attack you. Without my permission, would Li Kaiyu dare to move your parents?"


    "I was the one who initiated the battle between the real and the demons. It was also me who helped Hua Jiuzhong become the strongest. It was also me who made the two sides of the real and demons fight together at this moment.


    Lin Huan was unsteady, and stepped back a few steps, then said palely: "Why are you doing this, why?!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t understand why Feng Yuanzheng had to be so directed at him. He didn''t seem to hinder Feng Yuanzheng from beginning to end, right? How big is this hatred to do such a thing!


    "Because your growth is too slow." Feng Yuanzheng looked at Lin Huan with profound meaning and said: "You are easy-going by nature. If no one is around to spur you, you will get by."


    "You can imagine, if I don''t do so many things for you, can you become the strongest so quickly?"


    Lin Huan was silent for a moment. Indeed, without these things, he couldn''t become the strongest so quickly, but why did Feng Yuanzhen force him to grow up as soon as possible? What good would this do to Feng Yuanzheng?


    Is it just because he and Feng Yuanzheng are both hosts of the god-level agent system? Lin Huan didn''t believe it!


    "Going back to the question just now, would you like to join the longevity club and pursue immortality with me? I can help you enter the late Xeon or even the Xeon peak in a short time."


    "At the same time, I can assure you that no third person will know about your joining the Longevity Club, and your life will not be affected in any way."


    Feng Yuanzheng looked directly at Lin Huan''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan was silent for a long time, and asked after a long while: "Have you found a way to gain eternal life?"


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded: "I found it, but I can''t tell you the specific method yet."


    "Since you have found a way, why do you want me to join? Wouldn''t it be better to monopolize this kind of thing?" Lin Huan asked in confusion.


    "Why do I want to monopolize? Being alone is too lonely, I need the same way." Feng Yuanzheng replied in a serious tone.


    "Don''t you have Zhao Yueyuan? You can share eternal life with her, why add me? Is it possible..." Lin Huan stared at Feng Yuanzheng with a weird face and said, "Do you like 3~P?"


    "boom"


    Feng Yuanzheng changed color at the moment, and at the same time the aura of the Xeon peak was released by him, killing infinitely for a time!


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened, and immediately yelled a bad cry, but before he could do anything, Feng Yuanzheng had already raised his hand and pinched his neck: "You can say me, but you can''t say Yueyuan! If you dare to say something ill of her, I will... kill you!"


    Under Feng Yuanzhen''s powerful murderous aura, Lin Huan only felt cold all over, watching Feng Yuanzhen''s incomparable rage at this moment, as long as he dared to say a word, he would definitely crush his neck without any hesitation!


    In fact, Lin Huan regretted that sentence just now, no matter how much he and Zhao Yueyuan are friends, it is really wrong to say that Zhao Yueyuan is.


    Lin Huan was only angry with Feng Yuanzhen''s "betrayal" behavior, so he wanted to stimulate him with words, and didn''t mean to humiliate Zhao Yueyuan.


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanzheng didn''t really mean to kill Lin Huan. After his anger dissipated, he still loosened Lin Huan''s neck.


    Lin Huan rubbed his sore neck, only feeling a chill in his heart. Even though he is now a strong early Xeon, he still has no ability to resist when facing Feng Yuanzheng. Feng Yuanzheng''s power is beyond his imagination!


    "Well, I admit that I made a mistake just now. I apologize to... Zhao Yueyuan." Lin Huan said apologetically, but soon he said with a solemn expression: "But I won''t join the Longevity Society to help him abuse. "


    When Lin Huan said this sentence, he was already holding a heart of death.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yuanzheng didn''t look surprised or angry. He just shook his head regretfully, and said, "Do you know that you missed an opportunity to gain immortality?"


    "I know, but what about that?" Lin Huan didn''t feel sorry: "If gaining eternal life comes at the cost of other people''s lives, then I don''t want this kind of immortality!"


    Although Lin Huan didn''t know what Feng Yuanzheng''s method of pursuing immortality was, it could be seen from the Changshenghui''s continuous capture of martial arts powerhouses that this method was definitely not the right way.


    Feng Yuanzheng stared at Lin Huan for a while, then shook his head and laughed, "Oh, sense of justice...well, since you don''t want to join me and don''t force you, you can leave."


    Lin Huan was stunned on the spot. Feng Yuanzheng just let him go. Isn''t it a conspiracy?


    "Hmph, if I want to kill you, I don''t need any conspiracy and tricks. The effect of the violent spar has passed. Go back to Cloud Mist Valley and take a look."


    After saying these words, Feng Yuanzheng stepped away and left here.

 Chapter 1290： Heavy casualties

    Seeing Feng Yuanzheng''s back quickly leaving, Lin Huan was lost in thought.


    The impact that Feng Yuanzheng said just now on Lin Huan is needless to say. Now Lin Huan is considering...what is Feng Yuanzheng''s so-called longevity method?


    What are the production principles of power spar and violent spar?


    Why does Feng Yuanzheng want him to grow up quickly, and what is the purpose?


    The reason why Feng Yuanzheng didn''t kill him was to let him grow up quickly, and then... Lolita cultivated? Bah, baah, woolen loli is developed, the young man is a straight steel man, so he won¡¯t like men!


    What is Feng Yuanzheng for letting the two factions fight together? Is it to create energy spar?


    Every time Feng Yuanzheng appeared, it would bring a lot of doubts to Lin Huan, but unlike before, this time Feng Yuanzheng appeared in a hostile position.


    The thought of facing an enemy like Feng Yuanzheng in the future made Lin Huan''s heart stunned, the most powerful person!


    More importantly, Feng Yuanzheng was also the host of the god-level agent system. He understood the system, just as he could have guessed that Lin Huan wanted to use the time reverse capsule.


    Facing other enemies, the god-level agent system may be Lin Huan¡¯s trump card, but facing Feng Yuanzheng who also understands the system, the system¡¯s trump card loses its advantage. Even Lin Huan will be targeted by Feng Yuanzheng. The system becomes a disadvantage.


    If Lin Huan had the right to choose, he would never choose Feng Yuanzheng as his opponent, but it was a pity... he and Feng Yuanzheng were already on the opposite side, and he could only face it bravely.


    "Huh, fortunately I am not fighting alone. This news must be reported to Han Longtou as soon as possible."


    After sighing secretly, Lin Huan turned and rushed towards Yunwu Valley. When he arrived at Yunwu Valley, less than a minute had passed.


    In less than 1 minute, Lin Huan ran a distance of nearly 200 kilometers. Lin Huan roughly estimated that his limit speed can reach 4 kilometers per second, which is higher than the maximum speed in the legendary realm. Nearly 10 times!


    But compared to "Shrinking the Ground into an Inch (Simplified Version, it''s still a lot worse, and Lin Huan expressed his gratitude to this.


    It was just that when Lin Huan saw the scene in the Cloud Mist Valley clearly, the gratification turned into shock and distress.


    Yunwu Valley was originally a tourist attraction with beautiful scenery, but at this moment, there are corpses all over the field and blood flowing in rivers in Yunwu Valley. Numerous stumps and broken arms are scattered around, like a Shura field.


    There are about 5,000 people in the two factions of Zheng and Mo, but fewer than 1,000 people are still standing in the field at the moment, and the death rate exceeds 80%!


    At this moment, in Lin Huan''s sight, several decent bosses, Yun Shuiyao, Liu Ye, Fan Zenghui, Zhao Yueshan and others were covered in blood, standing in the court with weapons in their hands, their faces were all blank.


    Behind these big brothers stood nearly 800 decent disciples. The faces of these people were also blank, but they were more frightened and helpless.


    On the other hand, there are less than 200 people who can stand in the field of Demon Sect, and 3000 disciples of Demon Sect have died more than 2,800. If the effect of the violent spar continues for a while, it is estimated that none of the demon sect will die. Leftover.


    Although the number of people on the decent side is small, big men such as Yun Shui Yao and Fan Zenghui have spirit weapon-level magic weapons in their hands, and if a spirit is cut down on the demon sect, they will die.


    On the other hand, if Hua Jiuzhong was still there, he would naturally not be afraid of Yunshui Yao and others, but when Hua Jiuzhong died, there would be no powerful figure in the Demon Sect.


    The strength and weapons are not as good as the decent side, and the heavy casualties are reasonable.


    "Sect Master Yun, Head Fan, are you... all right?"


    Lin Huan came to the front of Yun Shui Yao and the others, and asked solemnly.


    Lin Huan''s voice finally awakened Yun Shui Yao and the others from the loss. They glanced at Lin Huan, then shook their heads together, silently.


    They didn¡¯t understand why they suddenly became violent and slaughtered, just like a demon suddenly lived in their hearts, controlled their bodies, and waved the weapons in their hands and slashed at the opposite Demon Sect disciples. .


    The only thing that made Yun Shui Yao and others rejoice was that although they were violent and killed before, they were able to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. At least none of the people who died in their hands were their own members. Otherwise, they would not know how much guilt and self-blame.


    "Lin Huan, where did you go just now?" Zhao Yueshan asked suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Shui Yao and the others changed their expressions. They didn''t consider this issue just now because they were immersed in a dazed mood. After Zhao Yueshan''s reminder, everyone remembered that Lin Huan had just rushed back from outside.


    When they were fighting against the Demon Sect, Lin Huan, who was the leader and the number one combat force, was not there. Why?


    Lin Huan glanced at everyone, and then he said, "This question...I don''t know how to say it."


    On the one hand, Lin Huan was a little unspeakable about being taken away by Feng Yuanzheng. On the other hand, he was afraid to say that Feng Yuanzheng was the president of the Longevity Society, causing panic among everyone.


    "Lin Huan, when is this, what else can you hide?" Zhao Yueshan couldn''t help but increase his tone.


    The decent casualties were severe this time. If the truth is not clarified, who can pass this hurdle?


    More importantly, it was too suspicious that Lin Huan was not there just now. If Lin Huan did not give a reasonable explanation, what would Yun Shui Yao and Fan Zenghui think?


    As Zhao Yueshan was worried, Yun Shuiyao, Fan Zenghui and others were suspicious of Lin Huan at this moment. Although they are not Lin Huan''s opponents, as long as the seeds of hatred are taken down, who knows what will happen in the future?


    Lin Huan also saw their doubts about themselves, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Okay, but I want to remind you first, what I want to say next may shock you, so you should be psychologically prepared."


    After finishing talking, Lin Huan sorted out his thoughts, set up an infuriating barrier, and then slowly recounted what had happened before.


    During this process, Lin Huan also explained the events of the Changshenghui, and at the same time he pointed out that the life and death of the Changshenghui would be controlled by the energy spar.


    Fortunately, Han Qianshan had told Lin Huan before that if necessary, he could publish the news about the Changshenghui, otherwise Lin Huan would be a leaking act.


    Even with Lin Huan''s reminder, Yun Shuiyao and others still felt shocked and unbelievable. Feng Yuanzheng even created the Longevity Society with one hand, and also wanted to capture the martial arts powerhouse to make energy spar?


    Fortunately, Lin Huan didn''t say anything about Feng Yuanzheng''s pursuit of immortality, otherwise Yun Shui Yao and others might have their jaw dropped.


    Just as Yun Shui Yao and others digested these hot news, Lin Huan was also considering a question, this time so many people were killed and injured, should he use time to turn back?


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, Lin Huan gave up this plan, because no matter how he deduced it, he couldn''t think of the possibility of avoiding this. Feng Yuanzheng was like a big mountain, lying in front of Lin Huan, making him unable to climb!

 Chapter 1291： There must be a battle!

    After Yun Shuiyao and others digested the news brought by Lin Huan, they sorted out their emotions and began to count the death toll.


    The decent people who came to Cloud Mist Valley this time, apart from the big names such as Yun Shui Yao, a total of 2,000 elite personnel died in the previous rush, including many heads and family owners.


    What made Yun Shui Yao and others feel sad and indignant was that in the 10 minutes just now, all three sects and four family members were killed!


    If it weren''t for more than 8,000 people from the ancient martial arts world to stay in Zhengzhou, several sects and families would have been expelled in this battle!


    Yun Shuiyao and others don''t know how to deal with their deceased relatives and colleagues.


    Fortunately, among the people familiar with Lin Huan, except for Lu Honglian, Zhao Ziang, Zhao Qingya, Yu Shishi, Shao Yuqing and others did not come to Yunwu Valley.


    Although Lu Honglian suffered a serious injury, she had no worries about her life. Lin Huan felt a little better.


    Although it is not moral to say this, people are selfish. If you can choose, no one wants to have accidents with people close to them.


    The situation on the Mozong side was a bit more tragic. More than 3,000 people came, and only 198 people were alive at the moment, and fierce men like Chen Weihang and Cheng Yihu died in the rush just now.


    It¡¯s no wonder that what surprised Lin Huan was that Wang Tian, ??the counsel B, survived. Although Wang Tian looks miserable now, with blood all over his body, and there are several deep bone wounds on his chest and back, but he does Survived!


    After counting the death toll, Yun Shui Yao and others took a long time to calm everyone''s emotions, and then scattered the remaining disciples of the Demon Sect and incorporated them into the decent sect families, and only then led the team out of Yunwu Valley.


    Because there were a large number of corpses in Yunwu Valley, Lin Huan first contacted Zhengzhou police and asked them to continue to block Yunwu Valley. After returning to the city to discuss with the family of the deceased, he could decide what to do with these corpses.


    When everyone walked out of the Cloud and Mist Valley, it was already 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Although the atmosphere was serious compared to when they came, everyone¡¯s face was filled with confidence and firm smiles. At this moment, Lin Huan and others¡¯ faces were all sad. look.


    If you don¡¯t know, they think they lost to the Demon Sect in a duel.


    An hour later, they rushed to the Sanye Manor. Yun Shui Yao, Fan Zenghui, Liu Ye and other bigwigs were all figures who had experienced countless storms and waves. After adjustment along the way, their emotions had mostly calmed down at this moment.


    Lin Huan handed over the aftermath to Yun Shuiyao and others to handle it. It wasn''t because he was lazy, but because he was too young and had no experience in such things.


    The most important thing is that he must rush back to the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow in Shangjing as soon as possible, and report the matter of Feng Zheng to Han Qianshan.


    There was no opinion on Yun Shui Yao and others, not to mention that Lin Huan did have other important things to deal with, even if Lin Huan wanted to be the shopkeeper, they would not say anything.


    If it weren''t for Lin Huan, decency would have been incorporated by the Demon Sect, and he would be qualified to act independently.


    "Jiayi, where are you?"


    After coming out of Sanye Manor, Lin Huan dialed Shen Jiayi''s cell phone, and the heart that Lin Huan had been holding back only slightly fell back when the call was connected.


    Three days ago, Shuiyue Qimei was taken away by Feng Yuanzheng. Now that he knows that Feng Yuanzheng is the master behind the battle between the real and demons, how can Lin Huan not worry about their situation?


    "Ah, we are in the hotel." Shen Jiayi''s voice sounded pleasantly surprised.


    "Hotel?" Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Feng Yuanzheng put you in the hotel after he took you away?"


    "That''s right." Shen Jiayi asked suspiciously: "Sect Master, why are you... directly calling the guardian''s name?"


    Lin Huan used to call "Master" before, but suddenly changed his name to the full name. How could this not make Shen Jiayi confused?


    "It''s a long story, you send me the location of the hotel, and I''ll meet with you and say."


    After Lin Huan hung up the phone, he rushed to the hotel according to the location sent by Shen Jiayi.


    After seeing Shuiyue Qimei, Lin Huan didn''t say much, but took them out of the hotel and went to the airport to buy the earliest flight to Beijing.


    While on the road, Lin Huan only talked about Feng Yuanzheng. Naturally, Shuiyue Qimei was extremely shocked. They never thought that Feng Yuanzheng was the master of all this.


    Lin Huan also knew that it was difficult for them to accept it, because he felt the same way!


    At 7:30 in the evening, go to Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, in the leading office.


    Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor had already listened to Lin Huan''s report, and at this moment, both of them were in great shock.


    I don''t know how long it took before Han Qianshan said quietly, "I still don''t want to believe this is true."


    Shadow also nodded and said, "I don''t want to believe it either."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "I am more reluctant to believe it than you, but it is real. What can be done?"


    Han Qianshan rubbed his swollen temples, and said in a heavy tone: "The Longevity Meeting was created by Senior Feng...this...this is crazy!"


    "I also think it''s crazy, but now I''m more concerned about...whether we can control him." Lin Huan said dryly.


    Han Qianshan and Shadow looked at each other. After a while, the two shook their heads bitterly.


    Lin Huan''s heart sank and smiled bitterly, "Can''t even you do it?"


    "Xeon Peak...heh." Han Qianshan rubbed his temples and said with a rather helpless tone: "The highest realm known in the world is the Xeon Peak. What can you say about us?"


    Shadow also nodded helplessly and said: "Unless another Xeon pinnacle takes the shot, Senior Feng will be invincible."


    Even if they knew that Feng Yuanzheng was the president of the Changshenghui, the two still called him to seal the seniors as usual. One was that they couldn''t change it temporarily, and the other was that they still had a little fantasy.


    Maybe Feng Yuanzheng was joking with Lin Huan? Or maybe Feng Yuanzheng''s purpose in establishing the Longevity Society is only to maintain world peace?


    Well, the last reason they don¡¯t even believe...


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and his heart was full of bitterness. Another strong pinnacle? The Xeon is scarce, let alone the pinnacle of the Xeon?


    "It seems that I want to raise my realm to the strongest peak as soon as possible." Lin Huan squeezed his fist secretly and muttered to himself.


    Since I can''t get help from others, I can only rely on myself, because Lin Huan has an intuition that there will be a battle between him and Feng Yuanzheng. At that time, either Feng Yuanzheng will die or Lin Huan will die!


    "This matter still has to be discussed in the long term. Fortunately, the current activities of the Longevity Association are not frequent. We should still have time."


    After consoling himself, Han Qianshan said to Lin Huan: "By the way, the qualifiers for this edition of the World Elite Tournament are about to begin. The time will be next Friday and there are still seven days left."


    "Then what?" Lin Huan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Yeah... it''s up to you to represent Long Ying. This time the rules have been changed, from the previous squad competition to the solo competition. Don''t let us down." Han Qianshan blinked and said.

 Chapter 1292： Mission: World Champion

    "Wat?" Lin Huan pointed to his nose and said with a painful expression on his face: "Han Longtou, why am I? I have no interest in this **** world elite contest at all!"


    During this time, he almost didn''t stop, starting from the hurricane rescue, to the disaster of Fei Yueye, and then to Thailand for missions, and when he returned, he was provoked by the Li family.


    After Lin Huan finally destroyed the Li family, he encountered a battle between the two sides of Zheng Mo.


    Waiting for him to break through to the top of the strongest in his nine deaths, and kill the evil genius to spend nine times, so there is another unexpected villain, the big boss Feng Zheng!


    Now that Feng Yuanzheng''s greatest threat has not been lifted, what world elite contest does Han Qianshan want him to participate in?


    There is still more to come, I want to give myself a long vacation! ! !


    "You kid, do you know this is an opportunity to win glory for the country? How many people want to participate in this competition but you can''t do it, you''d better avoid it if you don''t have time, what should I say to you!" Han Qianshan said with a smile.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and said indifferently: "It''s not a global live broadcast. How many people will know even if I get a good place in this competition?"


    "You..." Han Qianshan raised his finger to Lin Huan''s nose, hesitated to speak, put down his hand helplessly after a long while and said: "It''s really not a global live broadcast, but the most powerful people in the world will basically watch this game."


    "Don''t you want to behave in front of these people? You have now entered the sight of several leaders. If you win an excellent ranking or even a championship in the World Elite Competition... the future is unlimited!"


    After speaking, Han Qianshan stared at Lin Huan with scorching eyes.


    If it were Situ Mingjing or Ye Ye and others, Han Qianshan''s remarks would undoubtedly be extremely tempting, but they would have little effect on Lin Huan.


    If Lin Huan would consider doing things in the temple before, but at this moment... he is already the strongest pinnacle. There are not many people in this world who can suppress him. Why should he take the initiative to find someone to check and balance? What about yourself?


    Then don''t you find yourself guilty!


    "Han Yongtou, I really don''t have any interest in this game..."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to speak to reject Han Qianshan''s assignment, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, host, you have a new task. Check it now."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and a feeling of badness suddenly rose in her heart. At this time, the system suddenly released tasks, it wouldn''t be...


    "Check!" Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    "Task: World champion."


    "Task objective: Participate in the World Elite Power Contest, and win the finals and win the championship."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS Level"


    "Task reward: 50,000 experience points, 200,000 system points."


    "Task restriction: This task must be completed, must not be given up, and must not fail. If the task fails, the host will be obliterated."


    After reading the mission introduction, Lin Huan immediately became Spartan. A mission that must be completed by the gods. The young master is now a god-level agent. Doesn''t he even have this option?


    In the past, somehow mission failures could be offset by deducting points, but now it¡¯s not even possible to deduct points. Failure is directly obliterated. The system must be deliberately playing Xiaoye, right?


    Seeing Lin Huan frowned suddenly, Han Qianshan thought he was embarrassed, and immediately said: "Well, since you don''t want to participate in this competition, then I will go find someone else."


    Now Lin Huan is already a strong player in the early days of the Xeon, even if Han Qianshan is the leader of the shadow of the dragon, he cannot force Lin Huan to do things he doesn''t want to do on issues that are irrelevant.


    Thinking of the surprised expressions of himself and Shadow when he heard the news that Lin Huan had broken through to the early stage of Xeon before, Han Qianshan smiled bitterly.


    What kind of evildoer is this? He was in his early twenties, and Han Qianshan felt that he had been living with a dog for so many years.


    "Ahem... Don''t tell me about Han Longtou, I was joking with you just now. Is the five-speaking and four-beauty young man like me who has no sense of national honor?"


    Lin Huan panicked when he heard that Han Qianshan was looking for someone to participate in the competition. If he gave up this task, he would have lost his life!


    "Huh?" Han Qianshan was stunned, and the shadow was stunned.


    Who said just now that he didn''t have the slightest interest in this task, and now it suddenly turned 180 degrees, with whom?


    "Isn''t it the preliminaries next Friday? Don''t worry, the leader, I will participate on time!"


    After speaking, Lin Huan saluted Han Qianshan and Shadow, and then turned and left the leading office.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Han Qianshan and Shadow looked at each other.


    At almost the same time, similar things were happening in the headquarters of the Dragon Sword and the Dragon Shield.


    In the past World Elite Contests, each participating country sent a small team, and then dozens of small teams gathered in a certain place to compete.


    The way of each competition is different, sometimes the teams compete directly, and the winner is naturally the champion.


    Sometimes all participating teams are given the same task to complete. Which team completes the task quickly and has a high degree of completion will be the champion.


    Although the competition method is different, each time it is a team to participate in the competition is fixed. This competition suddenly changed the way of participation, which naturally made people a little confused.


    But that¡¯s okay. If you send a team to participate, you have to consider the team¡¯s overall strength. It must be strong but not weak. I don¡¯t know how much brain cells it will take to deploy candidates.


    Now that it¡¯s fine, just choose one, things become much easier at once, just choose the strongest person.


    "Patriarch Zhantai, with your help this time, the preliminaries are stable."


    In the dragon head office of the Dragon Sword headquarters, Ji Dongmin respectfully handed a cup of hot tea to the old man in Tang suit opposite, and said.


    "Hehe, if Jingxuan hadn''t begged me again and again, I wouldn''t have gotten involved in this kind of thing." Zhan Taihong said lightly.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan likes Emperor Li Qing, this is not a secret in Zhan Tai''s house, and it was also approved by the owner Zhan Tai Hongguang.


    Although the Zhantai family is not the Guwu family, it is necessary to stabilize the Li family in terms of comprehensive strength. If Zhantai Hongguang had not always favored Zhantai Jingxuan, the granddaughter, even Li Qing would not be able to enter his eyes.


    After the death of Emperor Li Qing, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was in grief. In order to fulfill Emperor Li Qing¡¯s wish to kill Lin Huan in the preliminaries of the World Elite Competition, Zhan Tai Jingxuan specifically asked grandpa to send someone to join the Dragon Sword to participate in the preliminaries instead. Emperor Li Qing killed Lin Huan!


    Although Zhan Tai Hongguang felt a bit fussy about this, he still tried his best to satisfy his granddaughter''s request.


    Today, Zhan Tai Hongguang brought his family elite children to Dragon Sword to meet with Ji Dongmin to discuss the matter.


    After the death of Emperor Li Qing, Ji Dongmin was worried that no one was available in his hands. The arrival of Zhantai Hongguang could be regarded as a solution to his urgent need.

 Chapter 1293： Li Qings last wish

    Sword Soul Team, in the exclusive lounge.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan, dressed in a white dress, stood solemnly by the window, looking at the scenery outside the window, her beautiful face was covered with frost and she said nothing.


    Behind her, Buhua Monk, Tarantula, and the other members of the Sword Soul squad were all sitting in their seats, with solemn expressions on their faces, and murderous intent flashed faintly.


    Since the news that the Li Family was destroyed by the Demon Sect came back, the Sword Soul Team has always been in such a state, everyone has lost their smiles, and everyone is eager to avenge Li Qingdi.


    Therefore, apart from training every day, they are training, crazy training, one is to paralyze themselves in this way, and the other is to quickly improve their strength and avenge the captain as soon as possible.


    Had it not been for Zhan Tai Jingxuan to summon them suddenly, they would still be sweating in the training room at the moment.


    It''s just that after they arrived in the lounge, Zhan Tai Jingxuan kept standing by the window in this posture. It had been almost 5 minutes, and she still didn''t say a word.


    Whether it is tarantulas or monks, they are usually ignorant and cross three-pointers. If they were changed to other people and left them so dry, they would have gone crazy.


    But this person is Zhan Tai Jingxuan. They can only endure no matter how unhappy they are. Not only must they endure, but they must also show a willingness, otherwise the consequences will be very serious...


    "Do you remember the biggest wish of the captain during his lifetime?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked in a deep voice with her back to everyone.


    Tarantula and the others looked at each other, not knowing what Zhan Tai Jingxuan wanted to express.


    After a while, the Buddhist monk said tentatively: "Um... to marry you?"


    Tarantula: "???"


    Blade: "???"


    Other team members: "???"


    These people looked at Monk Buhua with horror, and said secretly, "This monk is not afraid of the sad things that cause Jingxuan?"


    Just as everyone was worried, Zhan Tai Jingxuan turned her head and said with a blushing face: "No flower, are you going to die?"


    "Ahem." Monk Fuhua rubbed his nose and smiled dryly: "This can''t be blamed on me. We know the relationship between you and the captain. Apart from marrying you, I can''t think of any other wishes for the captain. ."


    As soon as he said this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face immediately showed a touch of distress, and the tarantula and others immediately walked to the front of Monk Buhua and punched and kicked him.


    "Damn, can you shut up?"


    "What is bad to mention, you have to mention this, deliberately to make Jingxuan sad, right?"


    "You just want to talk with other women, you dare to do the same with Jingxuan, are you tired of life?"


    Under the gang fight, Buhua Monk could only hold his head and scream, while shouting: "Knife, you hit it, why do you tick me?"


    "Tarantula, I''m going to you ~ sister~, where do you go? If you want me to cut off my sons and grandchildren, just say it!"


    "Huya, your female-grabbing dragon claw hands are becoming more and more proficient, and Lord Buddha is about to be pinched into a B cup~cup~!"


    Seeing these people fighting like children, the expression on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face suddenly became softer. She knew that tarantulas and Buhua Monk were deliberately making herself happy, but... thinking of Emperor Li Qing''s death, Zhan Tai Jingxuan didn''t care. I can''t say anything to be happy.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Zhan Tai Jingxuan first stopped everyone''s arguing, and then said: "Qingdi''s greatest wish during his lifetime was to kill Lin Huan in the preliminaries of the World Elite Power Contest."


    Upon hearing this, Buhua Monk and the others suddenly looked down.


    Of course they knew about this, because the captain had told them more than once during his lifetime. Why did Zhan Tai Jingxuan bring up this matter again, fulfilling the unfulfilled wish for the captain?


    Do you want to be so cruel! They had already received the news that Lin Huan broke through to the strongest realm in the battle of the demon sect and killed the demon sect master Hua Jiu Zhong.


    This is not to say how well-informed the news of the tarantula and others is, but that the three special departments are all paying attention to the battle between the right and the demons. As soon as the results of the battle came out, the three special departments received the news.


    As a result, Lin Huan''s breakthrough to the strongest in the battle was like a tornado, which completely swept across the three special departments of China.


    Of course, a large number of people do not believe this, the most powerful in their early twenties? How could it be possible? There must be some misunderstanding in this. Maybe someone else killed Hua Jiu, and then someone with ulterior motives said that Lin Huan did it.


    In short, there are many people waiting for the emergence of real hammers.


    Although Tarantula and others doubted the authenticity of this matter, what if Lin Huan really broke through to the strongest? What ability does Zhan Tai Jingxuan have to kill a Xeon in the preliminaries?


    "Jingxuan, I think you should consider this matter again."


    "You have also heard the news that Lin Huan broke through to the strongest. Although this matter is not true or false for the time being, there is always any chance that it is unwise to be an enemy of such a strong..."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan quietly listened to everyone''s persuasion, and then smiled coldly: "Of course I know, if I don''t have full confidence, how can I summon you?"


    The tarantula and others were immediately stunned. Listening to Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s meaning, she was going to fight Lin Huan to the end!


    Just as everyone was stunned, Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly turned around and rushed to the door and said: "Uncle San, please come in and meet my teammates."


    "Uncle San?"


    "People from the Zhantai family?"


    In the doubtful eyes of Tarantula and others, a man in a burgundy casual suit who looked about 30 years old entered the lounge with his pockets.


    "Jingxuan, your third uncle looks so young." Tarantula whispered.


    Buhua Monk and the others also nodded in agreement. Zhan Tai Jingxuan was already twenty-six years old. Since she is her third uncle, she should be much older than her.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan smiled slightly, and said: "My third uncle is the strongest. He looks young, but actually..."


    Although Zhan Tai Jingxuan did not finish speaking, the tarantula and others immediately understood that although the martial arts powerhouse cannot remain young forever, it can delay the aging of the body.


    When you reach the realm of the martial arts master, you can make your appearance ten years younger than your age, but generally female warriors do this, and male warriors rarely do this.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the older you are, the easier it is to gain the respect of others. If you look young, it is easy to be despised and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "I am Jingxuan''s third uncle, Zhan Taixiong, and the new captain of the Sword Soul Team." Zhan Taixiong said after scanning the crowd for a round.


    The Tarantula and others were immediately stunned on the spot. Zhan Taixiong unexpectedly came to be the captain of the Sword Soul Squad. Why didn''t they receive the news in advance?


    "My third uncle was appointed as the captain of the Sword Soul team for the convenience of participating in the preliminaries. After he finishes participating in the game, he will voluntarily resign as the captain." Zhan Tai Jingxuan explained quickly.


    Tarantula and others nodded to show understanding.


    But then the monk Wuhua asked in confusion: "Captain Zhantai should be over thirty-five years old, right?"


    One of the criteria for participating in the World Elite Power Contest is to be under the age of thirty-five. Naturally, those over thirty-five years old cannot participate.


    "For us, forging age is a very simple matter, as long as the third uncle does not actively admit it, who can find out?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan said indifferently.

 Chapter 1294： The grievances of the Nangong family

    Changing the age is convenient for participating in the competition. Although this is not common in China, it is not new.


    With the ability of the Dragon Sword, it is easy to modify the age on a person''s ID card, not to mention that Zhan Taixiong is not an ordinary person, even if he modifies the age on the ID card, it is a very simple matter.


    Moreover, other countries are also doing things like changing the age to participate in the World Elite Tournament. Everyone¡¯s pants and crotch are not clean. As long as it is not too much, every aspect will turn a blind eye.


    This is also a hidden rule.


    "With Captain Zhantai taking the shot, our Dragon Sword must be the number one player in this preliminaries!"


    The tarantula said excitedly.


    "That is necessary, Captain Zhantai will take the first place in the preliminaries. Can someone else take it? Just kidding!"


    Buhua Monk also echoed.


    Although it was the first time they met Zhan Taixiong, Zhan Taixiong Jingxuan said just now that Zhan Taixiong is a Xeon, even in the early days of Xeon, he should be better than Lin Huan who just entered the Xeon realm, right?


    Zhan Taixiong nodded reservedly: "No one knows the result before the match, but I am confident that I will win the first place."


    From Zhan Taixiong''s point of view, he came to participate in the preliminaries as a dignity. It would be nice to be able to shoot. As for the first... Isn''t that a certainty?


    Especially when he heard that the opponent he was about to face was just a young man in his early twenties, Zhan Taixiong immediately refused. Unfortunately, this was something the old man strongly asked him to do. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to accept it.


    Almost at the same time, inside the Dragon Shield headquarters.


    Gu Zhengtang was chatting secretly in the office. If Lin Huan were here, he would find that he had met the person who was talking to Gu Zhengtang, and there were conflicts with him.


    This person is no one else, but Nangong Yun, the head of the Nangong family.


    In addition to Gu Zhengtang and Nangongyun, there is a young man in the office who looks around 30 years old. This young man wears a trendy outfit and steps on a pair of white coconut 350, which is very popular nowadays. It looks trendy. .


    "Nangong Patriarch, with the help of Mr. Nangong Fei in the preliminaries of the World Elite Power Contest, our Dragon Shield will undoubtedly win."


    "I just don''t quite understand, isn''t the Nangong family always closely related to the Dragon''s Shadow, why are you helping us with the Dragon''s Shield this time?" Gu Zhengtang put down his teacup and said with a smile.


    "Gu Longtou is asking knowingly, right?" Nangong Yunpi said with a smile: "Lin Huan killed my grandson Asheng, and Han Qianshan not only didn''t punish Lin Huan, but also shielded him. Han Qianshan was unkind in front, so he should blame me. Nangong is unrighteous!"


    "This time I let A Fei join the Dragon Shield, the purpose is to let him kill Lin Huan in the preliminaries, and avenge my grandson A Sheng."


    "Of course, ALFY¡¯s doing this will definitely have a bad effect on your Dragon Shield, but... With A Fey taking action, your Dragon Shield will not only get the right to participate in the finals of the World Elite Power Contest, but also A great chance to win the championship on behalf of China."


    "With such an honor, the trouble of killing Lin Huan is not a problem, right?"


    A man in trendy clothes nodded proudly, with a slightly murderous expression on his face. This person is the Nangong Fei from Nangong Yunkou!


    Gu Zhengtang raised his eyebrows, his face looked contemplative, and he smiled after a long while: "Whatever Nangong Patriarch said, death and injury are allowed in the game. If Mr. Nangong Fei can''t hold his hand, he will kill someone at most. It won¡¯t be too much trouble if someone says a few words."


    "What I am worried about now is... Lin Huan is said to have just broken through to the strongest realm. Such strength is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Nangong Yun''s expression changed drastically: "Is this serious?"


    Gu Zhengtang glanced at him with a weird expression: "Lin Huan''s breakthrough to the strongest realm has been spread in the three special departments... Patriarch Nangong doesn''t know about it?"


    Nangongyun''s expression suddenly became cloudy and sunny. He did not receive the news. When I saw Lin Huan a few days ago, Lin Huan was only a legendary powerhouse in the late stage. It took only a few days to break through to the strongest realm on a rocket. ...This is too hard to believe!


    "Hey, Han Qianshan really has a good vision. Why didn''t I find Lin Huan as a talent earlier, if Lin Huan was a member of our Dragon Shield, that would be great."


    Gu Zhengtang sighed and muttered to himself, while looking at Nangongyun''s reaction from the corner of his eye.


    Nangongyun''s face turned blue and red, and finally sneered: "What happened to Lin Huan breaking through to the strongest? A Fei has been in the strongest realm for many years. Isn''t it better than a hairy kid who just entered the strongest realm?"


    Nangongfei on the side also sneered: "No matter whether he is a Xeon or a legend, I can''t escape the sword of my Nangongfei!"


    "Okay!" Gu Zhengtang clapped his hands, and then said to Nangong Fei with a thumbs up: "Mr. A Fei is really proud! Since Nangong Patriarch and Mr. A Fei are so confident, then I, Gu Zhengtang, would like to ask both of you."


    What Gu Zhengtang had said before was indeed what he said from the bottom of his heart. He admired Lin Huan very much. If Lin Huan was willing to join the Dragon Shield, he could even stand against the crowd and let Lin Huan be the deputy head of the Dragon Shield.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zhengtang couldn''t see Lin Huan''s hope of changing the court. In that case, once Lin Huan participated in the preliminaries, he had to find someone to check and balance him!


    Otherwise, the people in the shadow of the dragon will show up in the preliminary contest, so where does Gu Zhengtang put his face?


    As for Nangong Yun''s attempt to kill Lin Huan... Heh, Lin Huan is not a member of the Dragon''s Shield, what''s up with him?


    "Please don''t talk about it, we just get what we need." Nangong Yun said with a domineering wave.


    Gu Zhengtang nodded, then frowned and said, "But I don''t know about one thing, so I also ask Patriarch Nangong for advice."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Nangongyun said casually.


    "I don''t know how old Mr. Afei is and does he meet the criteria for the competition?" Gu Zhengtang must confirm this. If someone finds out that he does not meet the criteria for the competition, he will be lost.


    "This..." Nangong Yun''s complexion changed slightly, and then he said, "A Fei is in his forties this year, but I think Gu Longtou should have a way to solve his age problem."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhengtang cursed shamelessly in his heart.


    Damn, people in their forties are already in their forties, and they have to participate in competitions that can only be added to under 35. Isn''t it shameful, shameless?


    You know, Lin Huan is under 24 years old this year!


    However, Gu Zhengtang only spit out a few words in his heart, but did not show any contempt or sarcasm on his face, because before that, he Gu Zhengtang had done similar things and changed the age on his ID card. no big deal.


    "Haha, these are all trivial matters, just leave it to me to deal with." Gu Zhengtang waved his hand and accepted the matter.


    At this time, Lin Huan didn''t know that he had become the thorn in the eyes of the other two special departments. After coming out of the leading office, Lin Huan did not leave the shadow of the dragon immediately, but called Avril Lavigne.


    He hasn''t seen the Saint of Light for a long time, and when he comes to the headquarters this time, he will take this opportunity to "learn from the Saint of Light".

 Chapter 1295： Clubbing with the saint

    "Why do you have to go to the bar, can''t you go to the restaurant to have a candlelight dinner together?"


    At the door of the Shadow of the Dragon, Lin Huan looked at Avril''s makeup as Sun Xiaoyue, and said helplessly.


    After calling Avril Lavigne just now, the two agreed to meet at the door. After meeting Avril Lavigne clamored to go to the bar Hapi.


    Naturally, Lin Huan had nothing to do with it, but the bar was too noisy. He and Avril hadn''t seen each other for so long, and wanted to have a romantic relationship with her in a romantic place.


    "What kind of candlelight dinner? My body gets rusty every day when I hide in the headquarters."


    Avril Lavigne said dissatisfiedly.


    She is still wanted by the Holy See of Light. Apart from hiding in the Dragon Shadow headquarters, she can''t think of any safer place.


    However, hiding in the Dragon Shadow headquarters is safe enough. The kind of boring is not something ordinary people can tolerate. This is a disguised house arrest.


    Now that Lin Huan is back, Avril knows that she has a backer, so she naturally wants to take Lin Huan out and have a good time.


    "Well, well, go to the bar. I will accompany you wherever you want to go today."


    For his own woman, as long as it is reasonable and reasonable, Lin Huan is always responsive.


    It''s just going to a bar, not to Longtan Tiger''s Den, Lin Huan naturally wants to stay with him to the end.


    "I know you are the best to me, okay~"


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Avril Lavigne pursed her lips and kissed Lin Huan a few times across the air, which made Lin Huan''s eyebrows happy, and she started to imagine the scene of applauding for love with His Royal Highness at night...


    Half an hour later, a black Audi Q7 stopped at the door of the West Holland Bar.


    Xihe Bar is at the east end of Shangjing Bar Street. This bar is not the most famous, nor the most luxuriously decorated, nor the most popular, but many Longying members will come here to have fun during the intermission period. relax for a moment.


    Because this bar was opened by a former Dragon Shadow member after retiring, Lin Huan had heard Ye Ye, Situ and others talk about this bar. This time Avril said he was going to the bar, so he chose it.


    After parking the car, Lin Huan took Avril''s hand and walked into the West Hobby Bar. As soon as he entered the bar, a sound wave rushed towards his face. Almost instantly, Avril''s body swayed to the rhythm.


    In order to come to the bar, Avril Lavigne deliberately changed into a hot costume. The upper body is a short white short T with a shoulder, a pair of denim shorts, and a pair of bright silver open-toe high heels on her feet.


    This dress is matched with Avril''s invincible figure, hot~sex~, it attracted the attention of many men in the bar as soon as she entered.


    As for Lin Huan, he wears more casual, just a white Adidas sports suit, plus a pair of white EQT shoes.


    It was already 9 o''clock in the evening, which was the busiest time in the bar. Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne finally found a stand to sit down, ordered some drinks and snacks, and then started talking while eating.


    After chatting for a while, Avril Lavigne said she was going to dance on the dance floor. Lin Huan first looked at her up and down for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Aren''t you going up like this deliberately to give those men a chance to wipe oil?"


    The dance floor is crowded, and Avril Lavigne is dressed so hot again, can those men hold back the salty pig''s hands?


    Avril Lavigne glanced at Lin Huan amorously, licked the corner of her lips and said, "Aren''t you protecting me? What''s so scary for me."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "Then if I don''t follow to protect you, will you not go?"


    "Well...then I have to consider changing my boyfriend." After saying this, Avril got up and twisted her hips and walked to the dance floor.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and hurriedly followed after a wry smile.


    As soon as she entered the dance floor, Avril took out the strength of her nightclub queen and began to carry the audience.


    As Lin Huan expected, as soon as Avril Lavigne appeared, some malicious men approached. Without exception, these people wanted to get close to Avril Lavigne.


    Where would Lin Huan allow this to happen? At the moment, he waved his hand casually, and placed a barrier of infuriating energy around Avril Lavigne. The men who wanted to come and wipe the oil just used means to get close to Avril Lavigne, and then retreated like an electric shock.


    "I wiped it, why is this little girl still charged? Is there any new type of anti-wolf equipment?"


    "Damn, didn''t I have hallucinations just now, how come I was electrocuted before touching her?"


    In addition to the man who was frightened by the electric shock, there is also someone who thinks he has a relationship with Avril Lavigne. His reason is also very simple-"I''m calling this beautiful woman, no, let''s say hello to her first. , See if I can take it out to open a house."


    "Beauty, did you come to play by yourself?"


    The man who thought he had a special call with Avril Lavigne greeted Avril Lavigne in a pose that he thought was handsome.


    Avril turned her head and glanced at the man, then turned her head away again.


    Damn, this guy seems to be in his forties. He has a beer belly. He wants to be out of shape, look out of shape. Apart from looking a little richer, it can be said to be useless. Avril is even interested in talking to him. No.


    Gao Kun was stunned. I wiped it. Did this chick look bad? Didn''t you see the Vacheron Constantin watch I was wearing?


    If this chick hadn''t studied the watch, she would have known the Bentley car key that I deliberately held in her hand, right?


    "Ah, this beautiful young lady, I am Gao Kun, the owner of Lite Trading. I saw him right off the bat, and I really want to make friends with you."


    Gao Kun has been in the business world for many years, and his face has long been honed as thick as a city wall. Avril Lavigne''s ignorance of him has inspired his desire to conquer.


    He believed that as long as he uttered the six words "Little Business Boss", this **** would definitely stick up like other women.


    Unexpectedly, Avril Lavigne continued to twist her body as if she hadn''t heard him talking, and didn''t mean to pay attention to him.


    Now Gao Kun is a bit uncomfortable. Although Lite Trading is not as well-known as the big groups like Rich Goose, Open Sesame, and Yida, it is also a well-known group on the three-acre land in Shangjing.


    Is this chick from outside?


    With such thoughts, Gao Kun continued: ¡°Ah, Lite Trading is a listed company with a market value of over 10 billion. I was recently looking to hire a female secretary with a monthly salary of 100,000 and provide high-end apartments as dormitories. Don''t think about it?"


    Avril Lavigne almost laughed out loud. With a monthly salary of 100,000, she wanted to invite this saint to be a secretary? Dream it! Even if the monthly salary is ten million, this saint will not have any interest!


    Seeing that Avril was still ignoring herself, an evil fire raged up in Gao Kun''s heart. At the moment, he didn''t care about pretending to be gentle, and reached out to pull Avril''s shoulder.


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, Lin Huan squeezed Gao Kun''s wrist: "Boss Gao, right? My girlfriend doesn''t want to talk to you. You should stay away from her. If you don''t leave, be careful I will be unhappy."

 Chapter 1296： Stupid people, more money

    Gao Kun was immediately fascinated. Who is this? What''s wrong with the unhappy, Gao Kun, do I need to give you face?


    However, in order to maintain his demeanor in front of Avril Lavigne, Gao Kun still pretended to be a gentleman and said, "This little brother has a very good face. This is the first time to come to Xihe to play?"


    Gao Kun is a frequent visitor to Xihe Bar, and he knows almost all the regular customers here. Even if this young man is not here for the first time, he probably does not come much more often.


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth, playing with the taste: "This is the first time, then what?"


    Gao Kun smiled reservedly, and then said, "I and my little brother hit it off right away. I paid for you and your girlfriend tonight, how about?"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, Gao Kun went on to say: "The consumption of this bar is not low. Since it is the first time to play, I should have a good time. You can order the drinks, and I will pay for it. This is a meeting present for you brother."


    Gao Kun''s remarks are full of domineering, from the inside out, there is a taste of "I am wayward if I am rich".


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you sure?"


    Gao Kun waved his hand: "I never cheat when Gao Kun speaks. Just click."


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, and then he walked to the DJ, picked up the microphone in the DJ''s puzzled eyes and shouted: "Like An Dejie, everyone''s consumption tonight Gao Kun Gao boss Quan Pack it, everyone, play as much as you want, hi!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was boiling, and even the DJ couldn''t help howling a few words.


    "Thank you Boss Gao!"


    "Boss Gao is a rare and generous one, I''m not going to get drunk today!"


    Customers who knew Gao Kun began to thank him.


    Gao Kun''s face turned pale, damn, when did I say I would pay all the customers? There are so many people on the scene, if you really want to pay them all, it can''t be several million? I''m full!


    Gao Kun looked at Lin Huan who was slowly walking back with a sullen face, and said angrily: "Are you tricking me on purpose?"


    Lin Huan walked up to Avril Lavigne and hugged her slender waist and said, "Did Boss Gao misunderstand something? You said you wanted to pay for me and asked me to order it casually. What I am ordering is the drinks of all the customers. Nothing wrong, right?"


    Avril Lavigne nodded vigorously, and said with a little excitement: "It''s really fine!"


    She came to the bar not only for drinking and dancing, but also for watching the excitement.


    The reason why she was dressed so hot was that on the one hand, she wanted Lin Huan to experience eye addiction, and on the other hand, she wanted Lin Huan to conflict with other men in order to protect her.


    Avril Lavigne, as a dignified and bright saint, was taken blood by Lin Huan without being pursued by Lin Huan. How can this be done? The saint of light doesn''t want face?


    This saint wants to feel the feeling of being chased and protected by others!


    Now Lin Huan is in conflict with others in order to prevent other men from approaching her. Avril Lavigne is both sweet and excited!


    Lin Huan took a look at Avril Lavigne, shook his head with a wry smile, and he saw the little Jiujiu that Avril had in his heart early in the morning.


    What about the Saint of Light? First of all, she is a woman. It''s normal for a woman to have such a young daughter''s mentality, OK?


    "Nothing is wrong, it''s gone!" Gao Kun yelled, bruises on his face, looking very angry.


    "Boss Gao, isn''t he distressed about money?" Lin Huan said with a weird expression.


    Gao Kun wanted to nod and admit that Lao Tzu is distressed for money, and Lao Te is distressed!


    But at this moment, Avril Lavigne said contemptuously: "What are you talking about? Boss Gao is the big boss of a group with a market value of over 10 billion. A secretary can give him a monthly salary of 100,000. Is he like a person who loves money? ?"


    After hearing this, Gao Kun was finally a little happy, Ma Dan, this is not in vain!


    "The beauty is right. To me, money is just a bunch of numbers. All customers can¡¯t spend a lot of money in one night. It¡¯s all trivial, trivial."


    Gao Kun said proudly in his reserved.


    "You hear it? Learn more from Rengao boss." Avril nodded Lin Huan''s nose, then took his hand and said coquettishly: "But I still like your husband the most. I''m tired from jumping. Go back to the deck and rest."


    After speaking, she pulled Lin Huan away from the dance floor, leaving Gao Kun alone in the mess.


    "Under what circumstances, after spending so much money, Lao Tzu came back with a compliment?"


    Now Gao Kun finally got a taste, he was fooled by the little couple!


    Is this the legendary person who is stupid and has more money? !


    "Come on, dare to play me Gao Kun, I am really impatient!"


    After Gao Kun gave a cold snort, he also walked out of the dance floor, and then winked at the four black-clothed men sitting on the deck.


    Upon seeing this, the four men in black immediately got up and walked behind Gao Kun.


    These four people are Gao Kun¡¯s bodyguards. Gao Kun paid a big price to pay. Each of them can be ten. With these four people behind, plus his rich net worth, Gao Kun can be described as nowhere in the bar. Not good!


    Anyone who is familiar with Gao Kun knows that he is a veritable iron **** and he saves on picking up girls.


    Big bosses like Gao Kun will go to make female celebrities, but Gao Kun likes to fish girls in bars.


    Ask the girl to drink, throw a few bad checks, and then take it to the hotel Hapi, Hapi lifted his pants and left. This is Gao Kun''s routine.


    As for the things he promised...Sorry, I drank too much last night, it was all drunk, would you take it seriously? It''s so silly and cute!


    "Beauty, your boyfriend is not kind."


    Gao Kun walked to Avril Lavigne and said with a smile.


    "Are you going to end it? If you are distressed about spending money, just say it, the big deal, my husband, please!"


    Avril Lavigne said impatiently.


    The corner of Gao Kun''s mouth twitched, only to feel an evil fire from his heart: "Just rely on him? Is he rich?"


    Lin Huan didn''t dress like a rich man, and he didn''t look like a rich man in his behavior. That''s why Gao Kun thought Lin Huan was just a poor man.


    "Should there be?" Avril Lavigne said uncertainly.


    She really doesn''t know how much wealth Lin Huan has, but with Lin Huan''s ability, it would be easy for him to buy all this bar, right?


    "Should be? That''s not it." Gao Kun heard the uncertainty in Avril''s tone, and immediately sneered: "Last time there was also a person who paid for all the customers. Guess how much he spent in total? "


    Avril Lavigne frowned slightly: "Hundreds of thousands or millions?"


    "2.35 million!" Gao Kun said with a higher volume.


    "Oh, it''s only 2.35 million, isn''t it just a catch for Boss Gao?" Avril Lavigne said indifferently.


    Gao Kun''s tone stagnated, and then angrily said: "You take me Gao Kun as a fool, right? I don''t mean to pay everyone!"


    "Now, let your boyfriend go up and post an explanation, saying that he was joking just now. I didn''t say that I would pay everyone."


    "Then, you accompany me to have a few more drinks. I can treat this as never happened today, if not..."


    Having said this, the four bodyguards each stepped forward and surrounded Lin Huan.

 Chapter 1297： uninvited guest

    "Otherwise you will let your bodyguard hit me?"


    Lin Huan immediately became happy. He was just to accompany the holy woman down to the bar Happy. As a result, he encountered this kind of thing. The beautiful and **** woman is really a trouble maker, and it can cause trouble wherever he goes.


    "Hmph, it''s easy to hit you." Gao Kun raised his head and said proudly: "Tell you the truth, people who dare to provoke me Gao Kun will not end well. Some are already lying on the bottom of Mingxuan Lake. Fish."


    Gao Kun''s remarks are full of threats. Mingxuan Lake is a lake in the north of Shangjing City. The water is more than ten meters deep. It is a good tourist attraction. He said that several have been lying on the bottom of Mingxuan Lake to feed fish. It''s already very clear.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "Can I understand that if I don''t do what you said, you will have your bodyguard throw me into the bottom of Mingxuan Lake?"


    Avril Lavigne on the side drank a cocktail, a pair of beautiful eyes kept flowing on Lin Huan, thinking in her heart: "Well...deserved of my man, he can be so calm when he is threatened. If you change to another man, you should Did you do it a long time ago?"


    "I didn''t say that, it''s just what you understand. Of course, you have to be careful when you go out in the future. If you slip and fall into the lake, it''s no wonder someone else."


    Gao Kun is cautious and will never let people grasp the handle of his own words. He believes that this is enough to show his attitude and enough to deter the other party.


    "Then I understand."


    Lin Huan nodded, then slowly stood up.


    Upon seeing this, a look of disdain flashed across Gao Kun''s eyes, and he secretly said, "Huh, if you don''t have the strength, you want to pretend to be in front of a woman. Now you have to admit it?"


    In Gao Kun''s view, Lin Huan had to follow the requirements he said.


    The four bodyguards curled their lips in disdain, took a step back a little, and gave way to the DJ station.


    Customers who have been paying attention to the movement here also whispered: "I thought he was a child of a family, but I didn''t expect to admit it so soon."


    "What kind of aristocratic child, you know that he is a hanging silk by looking at his dress."


    "Yes, whoever wears a sportswear to clubbing, it''s no taste!"


    "But having said that, his female companion is very energetic, and it''s no wonder that Boss Gao would make her mind."


    "I bah, don''t mention him to me. It''s disgusting, a big billionaire owner who doesn''t go to the actresses, but comes to the bar to grab food and eat with us. It''s too good for Nima!"


    "Who can say no? Whoever comes to Hapi on the bar street nowadays does not know the name of Boss Gao? The beauties are hiding when they see him."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, let''s see what this sports boy does next."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan took a step forward and stood in front of Gao Kun, then pinched his collar and lifted him into the air.


    This sudden change caused everyone to exclaim.


    "I rub, this buddy is quite vigorous, his hands are so powerful!"


    "What does he want to do to beat Gao Kun?"


    "Beat Gao Kun, you are the four bodyguards of Gao Kun to eat dry food?"


    Gao Kun shouted in horror: "Do you know what you are doing? Let me down quickly!"


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said mockingly: "You threaten me at this time. Do you think you are the big boss and I dare not beat you?"


    At this moment, the four bodyguards who had reacted had rushed over. Two of them went to hug Gao Kun, and two went to La Lin Huan. The four of them had a clear division of labor, and they knew they had received professional training.


    Although their skills are extraordinary, the enemies they are facing at this moment are not what they can imagine. Before they touched Gao Kun''s body, Lin Huan slipped and avoided their pull, and then kicked out four times like lightning. foot.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    After the four muffled noises, the four bodyguards all flew out and fell on the deck in the distance. A shocked group of customers fled in all directions.


    "You...you, you..." Gao Kun was so scared at the moment. He never expected that the four bodyguards he had paid a lot of money to be so vulnerable in front of Lin Huan, it was like an adult beating a child. !


    "What are you? The little master finally brought his girlfriend to the bar Hapi, and he was so intrigued by you. Tell me how to compensate me. Oh, by the way, you should also remember the losses caused by the tables that your bodyguard smashed. On your head." Lin Huan said without a smile.


    Gao Kun''s face turned white immediately. Why did you kick people into the air? If you smashed someone else''s table, the loss should be recorded on my head. Isn''t it reasonable?


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if Gao Tian is reluctant, he still has to pretend to be his grandson: "It''s easy to say what you lose. Can you let me down first? Let''s talk about it."


    "No, you have to pay first. I just said in front of everyone that you are going to be a treat. Will you slap me in the face when you are going to run?" Lin Huan said with a cold light in his eyes.


    Gao Kun is almost crying. Is there such a bully? Doesn''t I just want to soak your girlfriend, or kill your whole family!


    "Yes, first agree to this Xiaobi''s request, and when I go out, I will call Brother Feng and ask him to bring someone over to clean up this Xiaobi''s!"


    After making a decision in his mind, Gao Kun wanted to say yes to it.


    But at this moment, a mocking laugh came from the entrance of the bar: "Oh, who am I to make trouble in the West Holland Bar? It turns out to be Captain Lin."


    The bar was originally a noisy place. Even if it was far away, it might not be audible even if it was shouting loudly, but the ridiculous laughter directly reached the area where Lin Huan was, but the people near the door seemed to have not heard it. There seemed to be no response.


    Lin Huan looked at the sound, but saw that the speaker was a bald young man. Behind the bald young man, there were six or seven people. Although these people have their own characteristics, they have one thing in common, that is-the strong breath!


    Two of these people aroused Lin Huan''s interest. One was a woman with a beautiful face in a white dress, and the other was a man in a burgundy casual suit.


    The woman is beautiful, not weaker than the beauty of Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya, so it attracted Lin Huan''s attention, and the man in the burgundy suit... made Lin Huan feel a bit of pressure.


    "Lin Huan, you have a lot of enemies." Avril Lavigne on the side said with a relaxed expression.


    She saw the bad intentions of these people, but Lin Huan was already the strongest, and at the feet of the emperor, she really had nothing to fear.


    Lin Huan retracted his gaze and shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t even know them at all, okay."


    Now it was Avril''s turn to be surprised: "You don''t know them? Then why did they recognize you at once?"


    "I''m also an Internet celebrity, okay?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    Now it was Gao Kun''s turn to be stunned: "Are you a celebrity? Which industry celebrity?"


    Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne looked at each other, then the corner of her mouth twitched and said, "You really don''t know me?"


    "Should I know you?" Gao Kun wanted to say the last sentence very much, but he changed it to "Forgive me, I really didn''t recognize you."


    Just as they were talking, the team of bald youths had already reached this area.

 Chapter 1298： Did you come here to find the fault on purpose?

    "I thought Captain Lin was a heroic hero, but I didn''t expect to embarrass an ordinary person in the bar. It was really disappointing."


    After the team stood still, the bald youth said in a weird manner.


    The others curled their lips in disdain, and their gazes at Lin Huan were full of mockery.


    This team is the Sword Soul team of the Dragon Shield. In order to welcome the arrival of Zhan Taixiong, they went to the Xihe Bar to celebrate without the proposal of the monk, but they did not expect to meet Lin Huan here.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and glanced at the monk: "We know each other?"


    Before the monk Hua answered, Lin Huan glanced at the tarantula and others and asked, "Do you know me?"


    The "knowledge" Lin Huan said here is not just as simple as knowing that he is Lin Huan. Since the bald young man calls him Lin Huan, he must know his identity as a member of the Dragon Shadow.


    If he was an ordinary person, even if he knew him, he would call him Officer Lin instead of Captain Lin.


    "Who doesn''t know Captain Lin now." Buhua Monk said with a sneer.


    The others also agreed and nodded, mocking their eyes unchanged.


    "But I don''t know you." Lin Huan kept the posture of holding Gao Kun unchanged, and said helplessly: "So can you stay away first and come over to say hello after I have settled the matter?"


    Gao Kun became anxious when he heard this: "Sir, this Captain Lin injured my bodyguard with a disagreement, and he has to force me to pay all the customers. Please help me."


    "As long as you can help me get justice, I Gao Kun will be rewarded heavily!"


    He felt that the Buhua Monk group looked sturdy, and they obviously couldn''t deal with Lin Huan. This was obviously his life-saving rice cracker!


    During this short period of time, Gao Kun was very angry by Lin Huan. Now Gao Kun feels that as long as someone can clean up Lin Huan, he is willing to give that person a lot of money!


    Monk Buhua spread his hands, pretending to be helpless, and said, "Captain Lin has heard it all. If they sue you, do you think we should take care of it?"


    The tarantula on the side smacked his lips and said disdainfully: "If you don''t agree with you, then hit someone. What''s the difference between this and a bully?"


    "Hey, this is the rumored national hero, but his character is so bad, which is really disappointing." Li Jian also said ironically.


    The customers who had been watching the excitement not far away were stunned when they heard the "National Hero", and then someone patted their thighs and said: "National Hero...I remember who he is!"


    "He is Lin Huan! How come I look familiar!"


    "Yes, he is Lin Huan. I almost forgot him after too long!"


    "Isn''t Lin Huan''s fiancee Luo Bingyan? I''ve seen her photos, and it''s not this woman at all..."


    "Damn, step on two boats?"


    "Wait... This woman looks familiar too, is she... Sun Xiaoyue?"


    "Yes, Sun Xiaoyue, the one who went with Lin Huan to rescue the hostages!"


    "Oh my God, it turns out that Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue are lovers..."


    "Quickly, take a photo of it and post it on the Internet, so that the people can recognize the hero of Lin Dazhi!"


    At the moment, many customers took out their phones and started video recording.


    With the ear power of Lin Huan and the others, they naturally heard the voice of these people''s conversations. The Sword Soul Team members immediately sneered, full of mockery, while Lin Huan frowned, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Lin Huan did not deliberately change his appearance this time when he came to the bar, nor did he wear sunglasses or masks that could block his appearance. The bar was originally a hapy place. What is it to wear sunglasses and masks?


    And Lin Huan also wanted to understand that someday his affairs with other women would be discovered. It''s better to let the flow go. Lin Huan was tired when he went out every day like a thief.


    Moreover, with his current ability, it is still possible to block some gossip news on the Internet, and the lace news about him can be circulated in a small area. I want to make a lot of noise on the Internet... Sorry, I don''t agree!


    "I understand, you are here to find fault on purpose, right?"


    "Let me think about it, I don''t know you, but you all know me, and you know that I am the captain. In other words, you are also members of the three special departments?"


    "Well... I will reason deeper. Since you see me upset, it means that you have an enmity with me, so Shao Yucheng or Murong Xuan are your friends?"


    Lin Huan looked at the people in the Sword Soul Team and said slowly.


    He knew that not only Shao Yucheng and Murongxuan but also Li Qing emperor had feuds with him, but he could never say the name, because he only met Li Qing emperor when he destroyed the Li family.


    Although the Demon Sect took the initiative to destroy the Li Family Man Clan, Lin Huan still had to be cautious, so as not to make people think.


    "Murongxuan, Shao Yucheng? Cut, who are they."


    Buhua Monk curled his lips in disdain and directly denied Lin Huan''s question.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan had a conclusion in his heart. It seems that these stinky looking guys should be members of the Sword Soul Team.


    Lin Huan had long heard that Emperor Li Qing had an elite squad called Soul of Sword. Now when he saw it, it was unclear whether it was an elite or not. The arrogance of these people was firmly established.


    At this moment, Zhan Tai Jingxuan stood up and said: "Lin Huan, we belong to the Dragon Sword and Sword Soul team. As the saying goes, there are people stepping on the roads. As a well-known strong man, you can''t get along with an ordinary person here. When you encounter it, you have to take care of it."


    Buhua Monk, Tarantula and others all nodded their heads, and Libian also took the opportunity to say to Gao Kun: "Don''t worry, we are here today, and the surname Lin dare not do anything to you."


    Gao Kun was overjoyed: "Thank you for your help!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "You don''t ask clearly, you said that I was deliberately embarrassing Gao Kun, doing things so rashly, if I were Emperor Li Qing, even if I were not killed by the Demon Sect, I would be mad at you! "


    Lin Huan used the dead Li Qing as a mockery, and immediately angered the members of the Sword Soul Team.


    "Lin Huan, you dare to insult our captain and look for death!"


    "Lin Huan, you are too rampant, do you think you are invincible in the world?"


    Tarantula and others scolded one after another.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said mockingly: "I don''t know if I am invincible in the world, but I know that you just want to take care of the young master''s affairs because of your rotten sweet potatoes, and Baiyue can only dream."


    Avril Lavigne put down her wine glass and slapped her slap: "Well said, domineering, I like it!"


    Monk Fuhua had discovered the existence of Avril Lavigne a long time ago. As soon as these words came out, they immediately stared at Avril Lavigne viciously.


    "What do you look at, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Avril stood up and said with her waist in her waist.


    "Cut, a junior is so arrogant, Captain Lin is really a good method!" Tarantula curled his lips and said sarcastically.


    "Don''t be arrogant, since we dare to take care of your affairs, we are sure to cure you!" Buhua Monk also said.


    When the voice fell, Zhan Taixiong took a step forward and came to Lin Huan.

 Chapter 1299： Guess the color

    After Zhan Taixiong stood still, an aura of strong power emerged from him.


    "The strongest?" Lin Huan frowned and muttered to herself.


    Before that, Lin Huan had encountered four strongest men, Feng Yuanzheng, Han Qianshan, Hua Jiuzhong, and Long Majiu.


    Needless to say, Feng Yuanzheng and Han Qianshan, one of them is the host of the former god-level agent system, and the other is the leader of the dragon''s shadow. They are both ruthless characters, and it is not surprising that they can reach the strongest realm.


    As the guardian of the Dongying royal family, Long Majiu is the strongest, and it doesn¡¯t surprise Lin Huan. As for Hua Jiuzhong... His situation is rather special, and Lin Huan is not easy to make an evaluation. The strong will not surprise people.


    Only this Zhan Taixiong...He is the captain of a combat team, and he is also the strongest. Isn''t that justified?


    "This kind of breath..." Avril''s pupils shrank, and he also found the difference between Zhan Taixiong.


    Although Avril Lavigne is only a legendary powerhouse now, her knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts powerhouses. As a saint of light, she has seen too many powerhouses, even SSS-level powerhouses are not unheard of. One.


    The aura that Zhan Taixiong revealed was very similar to the aura of the SSS-class powerhouse Avril had ever seen, so she was surprised.


    "You are Lin Huan? But so." Zhan Taixiong shook his head contemptuously and said.


    "At least you know me, but I don''t know you. This shows that my reputation is greater than that of you. If I am nothing more than this, then what are you...thing?"


    Lin Huan paused for two or three seconds before uttering the word "thing". His disdain and mockery were more direct and lethal than Zhan Taixiong.


    Sure enough, Zhan Taixiong''s expression changed as soon as he said this, and then a murderous intent went straight to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s expression was solemn, and he pulled Avril behind him, and at the same time he threw Gao Kun aside, and then he released an aura to block him.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, an invisible ripple erupted from between Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong, and then spread to the distance, until it spread out nearly 10 meters away before dissipating.


    The person who was swept by this wave only felt dizzy and chest tightness, while the wine bottles and glasses swept by this wave were all shattered.


    Fortunately, Zhan Taixiong and Lin Huan were very well-measured when they made their moves just now. Otherwise, it would not only make people feel chest tight and the cup broken, it would not be impossible for this bar to be completely flattened.


    "Just... what happened just now?"


    "Why did I suddenly feel dizzy and tight in my chest just now, as if I was out of breath."


    "Damn, these wine bottles and glasses are broken, I haven''t had a few sips yet!"


    This sudden change caused panic among the surrounding customers. The quick-minded people had already guessed that this change might be related to Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong, but they couldn''t figure it out anyway. They just stood there and said a few words. How could such damage be caused.


    Are they Superman? stranger? Or the legendary martial arts master?


    Among these ordinary people, only Gao Kun, who was the closest, saw a little sign.


    "Monster, these two people are monsters, I must stay away from them!"


    Thinking of this, Gao Kun planned to leave here secretly while Lin Huan didn''t pay attention. By this time, Gao Kun had no intention of thinking about taking revenge on Lin Huan or even taking Avril Lavigne. Keeping his life was the most important thing!


    It''s just that as soon as he moved, a sneer came into his ears: "Boss Gao, don''t leave in a hurry, your account is not settled yet."


    Gao Kun paused, turned around stiffly, and squeezed a smile that was more ugly than crying and said: "Mr. Lin, I just have a urgency to urinate and want to go to the bathroom."


    "Hold on to the little master, when to settle the account and when to go to the toilet. Oh, yes, and the broken cups just now are counted on your head."


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    "I... what did I do? I, Ma Dan, I won''t go picking up girls so rashly next time!"


    Gao Kun suddenly wanted to cry without tears!


    "Huh, you really are the strongest."


    Through the temptation just now, Zhan Taixiong has determined that Lin Huan is undoubtedly the strongest. Although he was surprised by this, he did not panic. Instead, Zhan Taixiong was a little excited.


    The Xeon is the strongest force known in the world, and its threat is no less than a nuclear bomb. It is also because of this that the Xeon will not lightly start the war.


    It has been more than two years since Zhan Taixiong became the Xeon. Except for the usual exchanges with the Xeons in the family, he has never enjoyed the feeling of a hearty battle.


    For a warrior, it is such a lonely thing to be able to find an opponent who is equal to him without having the strength!


    Now it''s alright, he not only found an equal opponent, but also had a proper reason to fight against each other. This completely aroused the blood in his heart and made him tremble with excitement!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan and the others were all shaken together, their hearts somewhat heavy.


    This man actually stepped into the realm of the strong, how could he be so strong? !


    "Your strength is good, at least you are qualified to let me know your name." Lin Huanman said nonchalantly.


    He knew that the opponent did not show his true strength just like himself, but he had a lot of hole cards in his hand, and when the bayonet saw red, Lin Huan was confident to beat the opponent.


    Zhan Taixiong didn''t expect that Lin Huan would dare to speak so arrogantly at this time, and he was a little stunned for a while.


    Just as he was in a daze, Zhan Tai Jingxuan stood up and said, "Lin Huan, will you participate in the preliminaries in a week?"


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Huan turned to look at Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and said frivolously.


    Because Zhan Tai Jingxuan spoke aggressively, Lin Huan didn''t save her face, so he opened the perspective eyes, and he could see the spring light.


    Lin Huan''s gaze made Zhan Tai Jingxuan very uncomfortable, this feeling was like she was standing in front of Lin Huan without clothes.


    "Hmph, even if you don''t tell me, I can guess, you will definitely participate, because you are the best candidate."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan said, resisting the uncomfortable feeling.


    Lin Huan nodded noncommitantly, and then said playfully, "Beauty, if I can guess what color underwear you are wearing~pants, can you tell me your name?"


    As soon as these words came out, Buhua Monk and the others changed their colors, and they were going to speak out against Lin Huan.


    Who knew Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her hand to stop them, and then said: "I guess you can''t guess it. If you guess wrong, what are you going to exchange?"


    The white long skirt she was wearing was not transparent, and she also wore a pair of safety pants under the skirt. Even if Lin Huan was the strongest, she couldn''t see the color of her underwear.


    Although Zhan Tai Jingxuan felt humiliated by using this kind of thing to bet against, but she didn''t want to give up an opportunity to teach Lin Huan.

 Chapter 1300： Maid of the week

    "What do you think is more appropriate for me to exchange? Let''s talk about it, I am a better person."


    Lin Huan kicked the football back to Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s feet, anyway, he was invincible, no matter what Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked for, he could agree to it.


    Avril Lavigne looked back and forth between Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan with her eyes wide open, not knowing what she was calculating in her heart.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face changed slightly, she could see the confidence in Lin Huan''s heart, but she didn''t understand where Lin Huan''s confidence came from.


    The tarantula, Buddhist monk and others were a little anxious. Zhan Tai Jingxuan was a fairy and a goddess to them, and there was no room for anyone to blaspheme. Lin Huan¡¯s words had already seriously tarnished their goddess, which made them want to fight Lin Huan. Impulse.


    "You won''t really promise him?"


    "Don''t, this Lin Huan has a bad stomach, but you can leave his way."


    "Yes, Lin Huan is not a good bird at first glance. A man who clearly has a fianc¨¦e brings other women to the bar. What credibility does this kind of man say?"


    Just when the monk and the others continued to persuade, Zhan Tai Jingxuan shook her head and said, "No, I want to bet with him."


    She didn''t think it was possible for Lin Huan to make the guess, and even if Lin Huan made the guess, she could not admit it, did Lin Huan dare to let her take off her skirt and inspect it on site?


    If Lin Huan really dared to do this, San Shu would never sit idly by!


    Since he is invincible, what about a bet with Lin Huan? Just what demands should be made to Lin Huan to make him painful? Zhan Tai Jingxuan fell into a state of thinking and meditation...


    After a while, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s eyes brightened, and she had a plan in her heart.


    "If you guessed wrong, I hope you can make a statement." Zhan Tai Jingxuan said, staring at Lin Huan with scorching eyes.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "What statement?"


    Tarantula and the others also looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan in confusion, not understanding what she was thinking.


    "In this statement, you want to disclose two things. One is that you and Sun Xiaoyue are in a romantic relationship, and the other is that you have to dissolve your engagement with Luo Bingyan. If you dare, I will let you guess. My full name, how?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan looked directly at Lin Huan''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Although Emperor Li Qing did not die because of Lin Huan, since she had lost the love of this life, Lin Huan, who was hated by Emperor Li Qing, would naturally not think about getting better!


    As soon as this was said, the audience was silent!


    Gao Kun felt a little dizzy, Luo Bingyan? Is she talking about Luo Bingyan from the Luoshen Group? That''s his dream goddess!


    Wait, Luo Bingyan...Lin Huan...Marriage contract...


    Gao Kun turned his head to look at Lin Huan, with a shocked expression on his face, until then did he remember who Lin Huan was!


    "Damn, I knew he was Lin Huan who had fought with Somali pirates. I was full and went to tease his girlfriend!"


    Gao Kun regretted it now.


    Tarantula and others showed ecstasy on their faces, and kept giving Zhantai Jingxuan a thumbs up, expressing their praise.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s request is not unpleasant. Everyone knows that Lin Huan''s fianc¨¦e is Luo Bingyan, who is also the chairman and president of Luoshen Group. He has a prominent status and a net worth of nearly 100 billion yuan.


    If Lin Huan really made such a statement in accordance with Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s request, he would lose not only his reputation, but also a charming fiancee.


    No one can accept such a loss!


    "It''s no wonder Jingxuan will agree to Lin Huan''s shameless request. It turns out that she is waiting for him here, doing a beautiful job!"


    "Hmph, now I think Lin Huan dare not agree to bet against Jingxuan!"


    Buhua Monk and others thought that Zhan Tai Jingxuan used this trick to advance and retreat to force Lin Huan to give up his shameless plan, but they didn''t know that Zhan Tai Jingxuan very much hoped that Lin Huan would agree to this condition.


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he remained silent. He never expected that the other party would make such a harsh request.


    At this moment, Avril Lavigne began to encourage her: "Hurry up and promise her, how exciting this game is."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, then turned to look at her and said, "Surely you really want me to lose?"


    Avril Lavigne dodged her eyes for a while, and quickly denied: "Why, am I that kind of person? Besides, I haven''t decided whether to be your girlfriend yet."


    Although the two had been in a relationship more than once, Avril did not make it clear that she would be Lin Huan''s girlfriend. She missed her dignified saint... Well, although she is wanted now.


    But the Saintess of Brightness wants face, when you think about it, just applaud for love with him, but she will not "submit" to him spiritually for the time being.


    If...Well, Lin Huan made such a statement to the outside world, this saint could consider being his girlfriend...


    How could Lin Huan fail to guess the little nine in Avril''s heart? But he didn''t break it either, he just said playfully: "So you haven''t decided to be my girlfriend yet, so I can only...keep the vacancy alone tonight."


    "Do you dare! Tonight you must be with Ben... Miss, this young lady wants to squeeze~ fuck~ you!" Avril said viciously immediately.


    The blatant dialogue between the two made Zhan Tai Jingxuan and the others a bit of a chill. The handmaid, this is the handmaid! Even stealing in front of so many people~ The love is so true! nausea!


    "Do you agree or not?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked impatiently. She didn''t come here to watch the dog~ men and women show affection!


    "Yes, but our conditions are not equal. I want to change another one." Lin Huan didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "If I guess the color correctly, you will not only tell me your real name, but also make me a week Maid."


    "If I guess wrong, I will make a statement to the public as you requested, how about it?"


    As soon as she said this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion changed, and she hesitated.


    "careful!"


    "Don''t promise him!"


    "Lin Huan must have some conspiracy, don''t fall into his trap!"


    Buhua monk and others immediately persuaded.


    Even Zhan Taixiong, who has been showing his composure, changed his face slightly and said, "This request is a bit too much, I can''t agree to him."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan has an intuition at this moment, that is, Lin Huan is very sure that she can guess the color of her underwear. Although she can''t guess why Lin Huan is so sure, she has this premonition.


    But... just like she thought before, no one can determine the color unless she inspects it on the spot.


    "If I deny it categorically, Lin Huan should let Sun Xiaoyue take a look... Then, I can use that trick."


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said in a deep voice: "No, I want to bet with him."


    Buhua Monk and others held on to their foreheads together, looking rather helpless.


    "Very good." Lin Huan snapped his fingers, then pointed at Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s triangle area and said: "I guess you are wearing black lace underwear~pants, to be exact...a pair of D~pants~ ."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan.

 Chapter 1301： Skirt dropped

    The goddess Jingxuan is actually wearing D~ pants, or black lace, do you want to be so sexual?


    For a long time, Zhan Tai Jingxuan has always been synonymous with innocent jade ~ female in Buhua Monk and others. If Zhan Tai Jingxuan had not already belonged to them, they belonged to their captain Li Qingdi. Although they admired Zhan Tai Jingxuan, they could only Bury this feeling deep in my heart.


    But in any case, this cannot conceal the fact that Zhan Tai Jingxuan is the goddess of their dreams!


    Now Lin Huan said that Zhan Tai Jingxuan wore a pair of...such hot underwear~pants, this feeling was like pouring dirty water into their heads, making them sick and angry!


    However, what made the Buddhist monk Buhua and others feel a little bit certain is that Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face did not feel panicked after being guessed, but there was a subtle ridicule.


    They understood right now, Lin Huan must have guessed wrong!


    With joy, Buhua Monk immediately reprimanded Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, you know you can''t guess it, so you deliberately said that it disgusts us like this?"


    "Huh, what a **** national hero, just a scumbag full of slurs!"


    "You must have guessed casually? Let me guess, are you wearing the legendary C~ pants? Pervert!"


    Listening to these people''s reprimands, Lin Huan''s expression remained unchanged and said: "I have guessed it, only she knows it. She asked you to shut up before answering, thank you."


    Buhua Monk and others looked stagnant, and just about to say something, Zhan Tai Jingxuan had lightly opened her lips and said, "It''s a pity that you guessed wrong."


    As soon as the words came out, Buhua Monk and others immediately showed ecstasy: "Have you heard, you guessed it wrong, I hope you lose!"


    "Haha, lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot, now I see how arrogant you are!"


    "Hurry up and make a statement to the outside world, but don''t think about making mistakes, so many of us are here to testify!"


    Even Avril Lavigne is a little nervous, isn''t Lin Huan really guessing?


    Only Lin Huan knew it, he didn''t guess wrong, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was wearing a pair of D~ pants with black lace.


    "Do you deny it straight away?" Lin Huan shook his head and smiled mockingly: "I thought you were a dare to be a woman, but I didn''t expect it to be any different from those vulgar fans. You... let me down too much. ."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan immediately became ashamed: "You mean I lied just now?"


    "You know if you lied," Lin Huan said with a sneer.


    This woman looks incomparably innocent on the surface, but she lied but her face was not red and heartbeat, a proper green tea lady''s watch.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was only ashamed for a while, and soon recovered her composure and said: "I know you won''t believe it, but it''s okay. Sun Xiaoyue is your woman. You should completely trust her, right?"


    "Of course, I absolutely trust Xiaoyue, so what? Do you want her to verify it?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    "Yes." Zhan Tai Jingxuan looked at Avril Lavigne and said, "Miss Sun, can you go to the bathroom with me?"


    Avril raised her eyebrows: "Go to the bathroom with you. Will you take off your skirt and show it to me?"


    "puff"


    Lin Huan burst into laughter. Although Avril Lavigne said something about to happen, with her expression and tone of voice, the feeling of the picture came to her face.


    The faces of Buhua Monk and the others also became weird, and Avril''s words reminded them of the scene.


    When I thought of Chin Tai Jingxuan taking off her skirt in the bathroom to let Avril check the color of the underwear~pants... They wanted to perform this unusually "difficult" task for Avril Lavigne!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s pretty face was suddenly covered with frost: "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp! Are you going?"


    "Go, why not go, I have the opportunity to observe the beautiful woman''s buttocks carefully, so I won''t miss such a good opportunity in vain." Avril Lavigne chuckled lightly, and then stepped forward and took Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s arm.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan stiffened, and then gave Avril a fierce look, but in the end she didn''t break free, so she let her pull herself to the bathroom.


    Looking at the back of them leaving hand in hand, people who don''t know thought they were good girlfriends for many years.


    Taking advantage of their time to go to the bathroom, Lin Huan sat down on the deck and drank the wine on his own, with an expression and demeanor of unspeakable confidence.


    The Buddhist monk and others are naturally extremely upset about this.


    "Huh, I''m making mystery!"


    "Looks quite calm, wait until I''ll be slapped in the face!"


    "Now that you still want to drink, you still think about how to face the turbulent public opinion!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan offered to let Avril to verify it, which is enough to show that Lin Huan''s guess was wrong, so it is not a monk to be so confident.


    Lin Huan just smiled and shook his head: "You are still too young, don''t you know if there is a saying that you shouldn''t jump to conclusions until the last minute?"


    "You should spend less time talking, stand here and wait for the result."


    After speaking, he closed his mouth, no matter how much the monk and others clamored, he didn''t give a response.


    A few minutes later, Avril Lavigne and Zhan Tai Jingxuan came back here again hand in hand.


    "How about it, did Lin Huan guess wrong?"


    As soon as the two girls came back, Buhua Monk and others asked impatiently.


    Lin Huan, who was drinking, also put the glass on the table and looked at Avril Lavigne intently.


    In the gaze of everyone''s expectation, Avril Lavigne shook her head with an ugly expression: "Lin Huan... I guessed wrong. She is wearing a pair of white cotton underwear~pants."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a brief silence in the room, and then Buhua Monk and others yelled excitedly.


    "YES! YESYES! I knew Lin Huan would guess wrong!"


    "Haha, even Sun Xiaoyue said that you guessed wrong, what else do you have to say now?!"


    Not only is Lin Huan¡¯s guess wrong, but also the pure goddess image of Zhan Tai Jingxuan in their hearts is preserved. The latter is more worthy of their excitement!


    Lin Huan frowned and looked at Avril Lavigne, then at Zhan Tai Jingxuan, who was proud of her face, and she felt very strange in her heart.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan obviously wears black. How come Avril will be regarded as white? Could it be that Avril has been bought by Zhan Tai Jingxuan?


    This idea was rejected by Lin Huan as soon as it came to mind. Avril Lavigne is also a saint of light, how could it be bought so easily!


    Did Avril Lavigne deliberately say this to force him to make a statement?


    Probably not, Avril knew that not only would she not get her heart, but she would also hate him.


    "Then there is only one possibility. Just now Zhan Tai Jingxuan must have used some means to confuse Avril."


    After Lin Huan observed Zhan Tai Jingxuan with a perspective eye, he came to this conclusion.


    Did you play yin with Xiaoye? Then don''t blame Xiaoye for being so spicy!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan sighed and said, "Is my guess wrong? What a pity."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan twitched the corner of her mouth, just about to say something with the gesture of a winner. Suddenly, I saw Lin Huan raising his finger to below him.


    "Wait, your skirt fell off."


    As soon as Lin Huan¡¯s words landed, Zhan Tai Jingxuan felt cold under her body. When she looked down, she realized that her dress broke from the waist somehow, the skirt slipped down, and even the safety pants fell off. It just revealed the black D~pants she was wearing!

 Chapter 1302： Goddess set collapse

    Buhua Monk, Tarantula and others turned their heads and looked at them. After they saw the picture clearly, their pupils immediately shrank and quickly raised their hands to cover their eyes.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan is the goddess in their hearts, although she looks very seductive now, but they feel that looking at her more is a blasphemy.


    But... I really got it by Lin Huan, black lace D~ pants, Zhan Tai Jingxuan wears such hot underwear?


    Wait... The goddess seemed to have lied just now, and she didn''t blush at all when she lied. What does this mean? Lying is commonplace for a goddess?


    "Oh my god, I feel that the image of the goddess in my heart is about to collapse..."


    This is not the common idea of ??the monks and others at this moment.


    I have said before that Zhan Tai Jingxuan is synonymous with pure jade in the hearts of Buhua Monk and others. Anything that does not touch the sun and spring water, does not eat the fireworks in the world, is extremely pure, treats others and keeps authenticity, etc., should be the label of Zhan Tai Jingxuan. It is.


    But now they realized that Jingxuan Zhan Tai was not what they saw. Jingxuan Zhan Tai would also lie, and it was easier than anyone else to lie.


    This discovery immediately peaked Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s original image in their hearts!


    Zhan Taixiong, who had been quietly observing by the side, also shrank his pupils, and a sense of urgency rose in his heart.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s skirt was obviously torn, but he hadn''t noticed it at all just now. If Lin Huan hadn''t said it, he wouldn''t have found it yet.


    Being able to pierce Zhantai Jingxuan''s skirt without concealing his perception, this kind of strength definitely surpasses him by a lot, but isn''t Lin Huan just breaking through to the strongest realm, his strength should not be so strong!


    How did Lin Huan do it? !


    Zhan Taixiong is puzzled!


    Since knowing Lin Huan''s true identity, Gao Kun''s eyes, who had been tucked away from the side who didn''t dare to pant loudly, lit up. This Zhan Tai Jingxuan was three points more beautiful than Sun Xiaoyue.


    Although he couldn''t see the more critical place, this fragrant picture alone was enough to make his lower abdomen hot and evil thoughts rose.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan did not expect that she would encounter such a thing. She was ashamed and angry for a while, but she was no ordinary person. After a moment of daze, she quickly lifted her skirt to cover the exposed scenery.


    "Lin Huan, you are shameless!"


    No matter how stupid Zhan Tai Jingxuan is, she can guess that Lin Huan cut her skirt and made her embarrassed. At this moment, her hatred for Lin Huan is almost monstrous!


    Lin Huan spread his hands, and said helplessly: "It''s obviously that your skirt is not of good quality and it splits by itself. I have to blame it on my head, and it doesn''t make sense? You can plant it to me and take it out. The evidence comes."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s expression was stagnant, and then looked at Zhan Taixiong with a help-seeking gaze, hoping that the third uncle could produce corresponding evidence.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Taixiong shook his head: "I didn''t see who made the hand."


    As soon as he said this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s body shook, with an incredible look on his face.


    Even the third uncle didn''t see who did it. Doesn''t that mean... Lin Huan''s strength far exceeds that of the third uncle?


    No, it''s impossible. Lin Huan just stepped into the strongest realm, how could it be better than San Shu?


    I have to say that Zhan Taixiong''s uncle and nephew have the same thinking about problems, and the two are worthy of a family.


    It is indeed Lin Huan who pierced Zhantai Jingxuan''s skirt, but in order to prevent others from seeing the flaws, he specially used the time still capsule.


    Slashing Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s skirt, pulling down the safety pants, and doing something indescribable, and then returning to the original position, 10 seconds is very generous.


    "Everyone should have seen it just now. You are wearing the D~ pants with black lace that I just mentioned. What can you say now?" Lin Huan sneered.


    "I..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan opened her lips slightly, and said after a while: "I just changed this one in the bathroom."


    As soon as this remark came out, the face of the monk and the others changed again, and they were not fools. At this time, they understood that Zhan Tai Jingxuan was arguing, and her image in everyone''s hearts was once again downgraded.


    But despite this, Buhua Monk and others must stand firmly on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s side.


    "Lin Huan, you still don''t admit defeat at this time, if Jingxuan was wearing this...well, underwear~pants, can Sun Xiaoyue say you guessed wrong?"


    "That''s right, Jingxuan went to the bathroom just now. It''s normal to change underwear~pants? And Sun Xiaoyue has confirmed it, don''t you admit defeat?"


    Although Buhua Monk was speaking for himself, Zhan Tai Jingxuan still felt irritated when they said "change underwear~pants".


    Faced with the help of the monk and others, Lin Huan shook his head and said: "What you said makes sense, but I still want to hear this Miss Jingxuan say it in person."


    "Come, tell me what you did to Sun Xiaoyue just now."


    While speaking, Lin Huan used the mind control capsule on Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face suddenly showed a dull look, but then the dull look disappeared.


    I just heard Zhan Tai Jingxuan say: "Yes, I really lied. I used hypnotism on Sun Xiaoyue in the bathroom just now, so she took the color as white."


    As soon as these words came out, Buhua Monk and others all changed color!


    "Damn, what did you do to Jingxuan?" Zhan Taixiong took a step forward, blocking Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and asked angrily.


    "Return to the other body in the same way, I used hypnotism on her." Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth, then snapped her fingers to release the mind control effect.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan saw Zhan Taixiong suddenly standing in front of her, she was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in astonishment: "Uncle San, why did you run ahead of me?"


    Zhan Taixiong turned around with an ugly face and said, "You were hypnotized by Lin Huan just now."


    "What?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan looked scared: "Impossible, I am a hypnotist, Lin Huan cannot hypnotize me."


    As soon as these words came out, the look on the faces of Buhua Monk and others became weird again, because they didn''t even know about Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s hypnotizing thing!


    The most important thing in a squad is the trust between the members, and Jingxuan Zhan has hidden her hypnotism for so long, which shows that she does not trust other members!


    This is another blow to Buhua Monk and others!


    What frightened them even more was that in their usual relationship, did Zhan Tai Jingxuan ever use hypnotism on herself? I treat her as a goddess. Does it really feel like this or is it the effect of being constantly hypnotized?


    Don''t spend the monks and others thinking carefully!


    How clever Zhan Tai Jingxuan is, just because the look of the monk and others has changed, she has guessed that they have a suspicion for herself, and her hatred for Lin Huan has deepened again!


    "I wanted to tell you about my hypnotism, but the Qing Emperor refused. He said that this is the hole card of the Sword Soul Team, which can be used at a critical moment."


    "But no matter what, I''ve been so long with you, I apologize to you for my concealment!"


    When the voice fell, Zhan Tai Jingxuan bowed deeply towards the Buddhist monk and others.

 Chapter 1303： Lead the wolf into the room

    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and said secretly, "This woman is so scheming!"


    Just now he had seen that Zhan Tai Jingxuan had a crisis of trust in the Soul of Sword Team, lying, continuing to use strong words after being found out, concealing things that she would hypnotize, etc., these are behaviors that are detrimental to character.


    Before, Lin Huan also saw the look of love hidden in the eyes of people like Tarantula and Buhua Monk when they looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and now this look shows signs of dissipating.


    But after Zhan Tai Jingxuan said these words, the color of admiration in the eyes of Buhua Monk and others looked at her not only did not dissipate, but it became a bit thicker!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we don''t care."


    "Yes, we don''t care. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Don''t be under pressure, who doesn''t have a little secret?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and cursed inwardly: "What''s the use of these second-hands, such an inferior post? This kind of woman is not something ordinary people can surrender."


    Seeing Zhan Tai Jingxuan, Lin Huan thought of Shao Yuqing, these two women are masters of playing with men''s hearts, but Shao Yuqing directly shows her attractive side, whether she can eat her depends on the man. ability.


    Zhantai Jingxuan... Haha, on the surface, it is as cold as frosty and pure as hibiscus in water, but in fact it is deeply contemplative, playing ~ between applause, so that the man can see it and can''t eat it, and it is kind to him.


    This kind of woman can be described in three words-white lotus!


    "Well, you don''t blame me." Zhan Tai Jingxuan smiled apologetically, and then sighed: "I was impatient just now. I wanted to win this bet so much that I lied and hypnotized Miss Sun. I... Maybe it''s a demon."


    Although Zhan Tai Jingxuan didn''t say what she was obsessed with, but the monk and the others understood it almost in seconds, and they immediately consoled her.


    Perhaps because of the comfort of the teammates, Zhan Tai Jingxuan finally had a smile on her face. She turned around and said to Lin Huan: "I lost the bet just now and I am willing to accept punishment."


    Buddhist monk Fuhua and the others shuddered when they heard this, and couldn''t help squeezing their fists. They looked at Lin Huan with fire-breathing eyes, but didn''t say a word, because they respected Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s decision and were proud of it!


    If Lin Huan knew what they were thinking at the moment, he would definitely scold an "idiot" very disdainfully. These dudes are the idiots who were sold in the legend and paid for the money!


    "Very well, from now on, you will be my maid for a week." Lin Huan simply accepted Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s surrender, and then he asked: "By the way, what is your full name.


    "Zhan Tai Jingxuan." Zhan Tai Jingxuan replied neither humble nor humble, neatly and simply.


    "Zhan Tai Jingxuan, the name is pretty nice." Lin Huan smiled playfully, then sat down on the deck with a golden knife, and then said: "Jingxuan, come, squeeze the shoulders for the master."


    Zhan Taixiong''s expression changed, and once again stood in front of Zhan Tai Jingxuan and said, "Lin Huan, I advise you not to go too far!"


    "Is it too much?" Lin Huan said with a smile: "The servant pinching the shoulders of the master is just a routine trick, and not asking her to warm the bed. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Lazi dare!"


    Zhan Taixiong is not married, so he treats Zhan Taijingxuan as his own, and is very fond of him.


    Lin Huan humiliated Zhan Tai Jingxuan, how could Zhan Taixiong not be angry? In a hurry, he would take action to teach Lin Huan.


    Buhua Monk and the others couldn''t help but explode. Lin Huan, the bastard, asked the goddess to pinch his shoulders. Doesn''t he know how to write death words?


    Just as they were angry, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said: "Yes, Master."


    As soon as these words came out, all the members of the Soul Sword Team including Zhan Taixiong looked at her with a look of disbelief, and even Lin Huan and Avril raised their eyebrows in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me that way. I''m willing to accept the bet. If I lose, I should accept punishment."


    After saying this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan walked behind Lin Huan and began to gently pinch his shoulders for him.


    Avril Lavigne curled her lips and murmured "Fox" in a low voice. At first, she thought the gambling between Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan was very interesting, but only now did she realize that...this is simply a way to lead a wolf into the room!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan is extremely good in appearance and figure, with Lin Huan''s concentration... well, he has no concentration at all.


    "Xiete, if I knew it, I wouldn''t encourage him to agree." Avril lavigne regretted it.


    Buhua Monk and the others are about to burst into anger, but after all, this is Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s own decision. Although they can''t bear it, they can only accept it.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan knew that they were very angry now, so he asked them to go to another bar. At first, the monk and others disagreed, but with Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s insistence, they could only agree.


    Before leaving, Zhan Taixiong looked directly at Lin Huan and said: "A week later, I will beat you in the preliminaries. I will let you know... what is despair!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said blankly, "I don''t have the word''despair'' in my dictionary."


    Zhan Taixiong sneered and said: "I will add it for you."


    After speaking, he left the bar without looking back.


    As soon as the Sword Soul team left, Gao Kun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Lin...Mr. Lin, I was offended just now. Your lord has a lot of them. Don''t be familiar with me.


    Lin Huan glanced at him obliquely and said, "As long as you close the account obediently, I can assume that today''s thing has never happened."


    Gao Kun nodded hurriedly and agreed, damn, even if the money is good, you have to have a fate. He can see that Lin Huan is a ruthless person. He really offended him, maybe he didn''t know how he died. .


    Originally, I came to the bar Hapi with Avril Lavigne, but first met Gao Kun, who was pretending to be X, and then ran into the Sword Soul squad who deliberately found the difference.


    But for Zhan Tai Jingxuan to be her maid for a week, Lin Huan was also very rewarding.


    When the two of them were almost playing, Lin Huan instructed Gao Kun to pay the bill again, and then took Avril and Zhan Tai Jingxuan out of the West Hockey Bar in the complicated eyes of other customers.


    Lin Huan knew that what happened at the West Holland Bar tonight would definitely be posted online, so he had to say hello to the relevant personnel in advance to control public opinion.


    "Um... let Han Longtou take care of it."


    As soon as he thought of it, Lin Huan directly dialed Han Qianshan''s phone, and simply and roughly threw the pot to him.


    After doing this, he got on the Audi Q7 and prepared to take Avril to a nearby hotel to open a room, but when he was about to drive away from the bar street, he suddenly saw a man pulling a woman on the street.


    Both of them obviously drank alcohol, and the man pulled the woman very strongly, as if begging her not to leave. Although the woman who was being pulled was resisting, there was a hesitant look on her face.


    "squeak"


    Lin Huan stepped on the brakes, stopped the car and said to Avril Lavigne, "Wait for me in the car."


    After speaking, he opened the door and got out of the car, and walked over to the man and woman who were pulling together.

 Chapter 1304： What is the relationship between us?

    "Hey, does Lin Huan always take care of such nosy?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan, who was sitting in the back row, looked curiously at Lin Huan who was walking towards the pair of men and women who were pulling together, and asked half suspiciously and half mockingly.


    Avril curled her lips: "He is not a saint, how could he like to take care of such nostalgia? I guess Lin Huan probably knew that woman, so he got out of the car to see the situation."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her eyebrows, she was suddenly surprised, driving down a bar street, and suddenly saw a couple of men and women pulling together. Among them, the woman was Lin Huan''s friend. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Just when Zhan Tai Jingxuan was puzzled, Lin Huan hurried to the pair of men and women: "Are you Song Qing''s aunt?"


    The woman who was pulled froze for a moment, then raised her head to look at Lin Huan, and after a while, she said in surprise, "You... are you Lin Huan?"


    The man who was pulling her immediately looked at Lin Huan nervously, and at the same time asked: "Yuxi, who is he?"


    Lin Huan frowned when he heard this, and said secretly, "Sure enough, these two people know each other. Song Qing''s aunt is called Yuxi? The name sounds very nice."


    Lin Huan had been to Song Qing''s house before. Not only did the two of them live in the same room, they almost wiped out their guns. If Liu Yuxi came back suddenly, Lin Huan might have taken Song Qing''s blood.


    While hiding in the closet, Lin Huan observed Liu Yuxi with perspective eyes. Lin Huan¡¯s memory is so terrifying now. In addition, Liu Yuxi was originally a beautiful woman, and the wine-red nightdress she wore that night was very eye-catching, so Lin Huan remembered her immediately.


    When I was driving past, Lin Huan recognized her with the corner of his eye. He was afraid that Liu Yuxi would have an accident, so he quickly got out of the car to check.


    "Jia Weiye, I have nothing to do with you, so don''t call me Yuxi, just call me by my full name."


    "And... you don''t even know Lin Huan, ha ha."


    Liu Yuxi said mockingly.


    With Liu Yuxi''s haha, Jia Weiye''s face suddenly turned into pig liver color. He stared at Lin Huan for a while, and only after a while, his expression changed slightly and said: "He is a national hero who has been so hot a while ago...Lin Huan?"


    Liu Yuxi took the opportunity to break away from Jia Weiye¡¯s pull, walked quickly to Lin Huan and took his arm and said: "Yes, he is the national hero Lin Huan. You should know how brave Lin Huan is. If you are right again I keep entangled, but he will be angry."


    Liu Yuxi''s intimate act of holding Lin Huan''s arm stimulated Jia Weiye''s face to change again: "What is your relationship with Lin Huan?"


    "We are..." Liu Yuxi opened his mouth, then turned to look at Lin Huan: "By the way, what is the relationship between us?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Jia Weiye: "..."


    Avril Lavigne and Zhan Tai Jingxuan who were observing the situation in the car: "..."


    What is the relationship between us? Jia Weiye asked you, eldest sister, can you be more reliable?


    Although I think Aunt Song Qing is a bit unreliable, to cooperate with her, Lin Huan still said, "I am a good friend of Song Qing."


    Liu Yuxi blinked his big eyes and stared at Lin Huan for a while, then turned his head and said to Jia Weiye after a long while, "Have you heard that? Lin Huan is my niece''s boyfriend."


    "Puff" Avril Lavigne, who was watching the excitement in the car, opened her mouth and sprayed out the mineral water she had just drunk into her mouth.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan also stunned on the spot: "Lin Huan actually has a leg with Song Qing?"


    Avril Lavigne held her forehead with her hand and said helplessly: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    She really didn''t know the relationship between Lin Huan and Song Qing. If the two really have a leg, it must be the feelings they had in Somalia.


    Lin Huan is really merciful everywhere!


    "Nani?" Lin Huan was also dumbfounded. Yarn boyfriend, Xiaoye and Song Qing are innocent friends, OK?


    Before Lin Huan could explain, Jia Weiye said with a look of disbelief: "You...you said that Lin Huan is Song Qing''s boyfriend, then he and Luo Bingyan..."


    "The two are not married again, what happened to their relationship." Liu Yuxi said nonchalantly.


    "So that''s the case." Jia Weiye nodded, and then his eyes were as excited as a hunter seeing the prey.


    Jia Weiye is the department head of the well-known Internet portal Xinchao.com. He is in charge of the hot spot of current affairs. If Lin Huan really stepped on two boats, this would definitely be a news hot spot!


    Lin Huan was a little helpless. He was willing to help, but he couldn''t figure out the relationship between Liu Yuxi and Jia Weiye. He had nowhere to start, so he could only let Liu Yuxi hold his arm in silence.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my business card." Jia Weiye took out a business card and handed it to Lin Huan, then said: "I had a conflict with Yuxi. She was angry with me, making you laugh. "


    Lin Huan picked up his business card and glanced at it, then his brows were slightly frowned, and he felt a sense of evil in his heart.


    Liu Yuximing knows what Jia Weiye does, but still says that he is Song Qing''s boyfriend. She is not afraid of Jia Weiye breaking the news?


    At this moment, Liu Yuxi said unfairly: "Am I **** you off? I am angry! I am angry!"


    "We have been together for two years, but you have not disclosed our relationship to the public. Just now when you met your colleague, you were still evasive, as if you were afraid of being seen by them."


    "Okay, since you are so afraid of being known about our relationship, the lady will break up with you! From now on, I, Liu Yuxi, and Jia Weiye have nothing to do with you!"


    From Liu Yuxi''s words, Lin Huan finally understood the relationship between the two and why the conflict occurred.


    The two were originally lovers and have been together for a long time, but Jia Weiye has always concealed that Liu Yuxi is his girlfriend. He just met his colleague just now and he was evasive, which directly caused Liu Yuxi''s dissatisfaction.


    "Yuxi, you know my difficulties." Jia Weiye said hesitantly.


    "Don''t use this set to fool me, because you are in the upswing period of your career and you don''t want to be known by your colleagues about your relationship, so as not to affect your image in the superiors and affect your promotion.


    "Oh, you are a man and not a woman. How can you affect your career even if you get married and have children? I think you have different plans!"


    Liu Yuxi drank a lot of wine, coupled with the anger in his heart, the voice was a bit loud, and it attracted the attention of passers-by.


    "Hey, this is the first time I heard of a man hiding his feelings for his career."


    "Yes, generally speaking, women conceal their love situation for the sake of career development. How can men conceal it too?"


    "I think he has other girlfriends 80%, so I don''t want to make it public."


    Lin Huan also felt that Jia Weiye''s reason was untenable, but he was an outsider and couldn''t say much.


    "I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t want to hide it anymore." Jia Weiye, as if made up some determination, pulled Liu Yuxi aside and said something to her.


    After listening to his story, Liu Yuxi said with a shocked expression: "Is there any such thing?!"

 Chapter 1305： Threat

    The passersby on the sidelines became curious when they saw it. What did Jia Weiye say to Liu Yuxi that surprised Liu Yuxi so much?


    Lin Huan''s complexion suddenly became weird. Although Jia Weiye deliberately pulled Liu Yuxi aside to speak with his ear, Lin Huan still heard it clearly.


    "Actually... We still like me a bit, she wants to unspoken rules for me... But don''t worry, I didn''t let her succeed."


    "I will soon be competing for department managers. As long as Mr. Shang supports me, I am 80% sure of the success of the competition. As long as I become a manager, I will move to another company. At that time, I will be able to disclose our relationship to the public. Up."


    This is what Jia Weiye said just now!


    It¡¯s just that Lin Huan doesn¡¯t know who Jia Weiye is always talking about. If he is always a man, it would be fun...


    Jia Weiye smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, Mr. Shang has been testing me. If she knows that I already have a girlfriend, she will definitely be ashamed and angry. By then, my supervisory position may not be guaranteed."


    "I know this is a bit shameless, but I am also for the future of both of us. With my current income, I can only guarantee food and clothing. It is still very difficult to live a good life in Beijing."


    "But if I can become a manager, there will definitely be other companies coming to poach the corner. I can find a better salary and position to switch to other companies."


    "At that time, I will be able to give you the happiness you want, and I will also take you back to your hometown to meet my parents, and then get engaged and married."


    When talking about the latter, Liu Yuxi was moved by Jia Weiye''s affectionate face.


    "Wei Ye, why didn''t you tell me earlier." Liu Yuxi asked Jia Weiye''s hand with red eyes.


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand me, and then break up with me because of this." Jia Weiye said with a sigh.


    When he spoke, a smug look flashed across his eyes, this smugness escaped Liu Yuxi, but did not escape Lin Huan''s observation.


    "Hmm... I don''t know what Liu Yuxi would do, but looking at her expression, I should have forgiven Jia Weiye, right?"


    Lin Huan is not a saint. He just cares about Song Qing for the sake of Song Qing''s face. If Song Qing can accept what Jia Weiye has done, then he won''t say a word.


    "You are so stupid." Liu Yuxi raised his hand to caress Jia Weiye''s forehead, and said affectionately: "If you told me earlier, I won''t get you wrong..."


    Jia Weiye''s expression of surprise appeared, and the complacency in the depths of his eyes became more intense: "Huh, women are really animals that love to listen to sweet talk."


    Just as Jia Weiye was secretly smug, Liu Yuxi suddenly put away the touch of emotion, and said with a mocking face: "I will directly... kick you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Liu Yuxi raised his hand and slapped Jia Weiye, slapped him directly on the spot.


    "I want to play ambiguously with your boss, and I want to fall in love with my old lady. It feels good to step on two boats? It''s a pity that I''m not your mother, so I won''t be used to everything!"


    Having said that, Liu Yuxi once again raised his hand and drew Jia Weiye¡¯s mouth: "Damn, fortunately the old lady didn¡¯t let you eat it, or else the old lady won¡¯t die? As for the time, energy and money that the old lady wasted on you, it¡¯s right Feed the dog!"


    This wave of Liu Yuxi''s deceit is enough to be regarded as a turning point for God. Lin Huan who looked at it was dumbfounded. Can someone still play like this? Go up!


    But having said that, Song Qing''s aunt is so hot-tempered, she takes a mouthful of an old lady, but... I like it!


    "You...do you dare to hit me?" Jia Weiye covered his face with his hands, his face was incredulous.


    "Obviously, you have already slapped you twice, and you still ask, why did I go blind and promise you this idiot''s pursuit?" Liu Yuxi said with a disdainful face, shaking his head.


    Liu Yuxi is beautiful, and he is the director of China TV Station. There are many men who usually pursue her, Jia Weiye is one of them.


    Jia Weiye and her were university classmates. After graduating from university, they both stayed in Shangjing. The relationship between the two is very close. Jia Weiye had pursued her at that time.


    However, Liu Yuxi was fascinated by his career when he just graduated and had no intention of falling in love, so he did not agree to Jia Weiye''s pursuit.


    Later, Jia Weiye talked about a girlfriend, and the two broke up three years ago, and Liu Yuxi was still single at the time, so Jia Weiye continued to launch a love offensive against Liu Yuxi.


    Liu Yuxi felt that her job was stable, and she had reached the age to discuss marriage and marriage, and some things Jia Weiye did really moved her. So Liu Yuxi "investigated" Jia Weiye for a year and agreed to his pursuit.


    However, after the two confirmed their relationship, Jia Weiye has not disclosed her girlfriend''s identity to the public for the reason that Liu Yuxi said before.


    At first Liu Yuxi would be considerate of him, but as time went by, this understanding was replaced by dissatisfaction and doubt.


    Now that it''s alright, she finally knows the reason, and can completely kick Jia Weiye away. Fortunately, the two have not made it to the last step, so Liu Yuxi will definitely regret it.


    "Okay, Liu Yuxi, you are cruel!" Jia Weiye knew that he and Liu Yuxi were completely cold, and he was both heartbroken and embarrassed about this: "You dare to kick me, and I won''t make you feel better!"


    "Lin Huan, you are Song Qing''s boyfriend, aren''t you? Humph, just wait, tomorrow morning, news about you stepping on two boats will spread across the Internet!"


    Lin Huan, who was watching a good show by the side, was dumbfounded at the time. I''ll wipe it, why did you two quarrel and bring the flames of war to the young master? The young master is innocent!


    "Jia Weiye, don''t mess around." Liu Yuxi was a little flustered. Just now, to explain the relationship between herself and Lin Huan, she was a bit reluctant to speak.


    Now she and Jia Weiye fell out, and then she worried about the consequences of what she said.


    "Humph, don''t blame me for breaking the news if you dare to say it." Jia Weiye raised his head with an arrogant face: "Of course, if you are worried that this will cause unnecessary trouble to Lin Huan and Song Qing, I can also let go. They are just a horse, but... hehe."


    Jia Weiye''s laughter was harsh, and the meaning of the disclosure was self-explanatory. Liu Yuxi understood it almost instantly, so she suddenly hesitated.


    Liu Yuxi knew that his niece liked Lin Huan, but because Lin Huan had a relationship with his fianc¨¦, Song Qing could only keep this kind of love deep in his heart.


    Although Liu Yuxi wanted to match the two together, he had nowhere to start. He never thought that he would meet Lin Huan here today. That''s why Liu Yuxi said without a word that Lin Huan was Song Qing''s boyfriend.


    Now the situation is getting worse, and Liu Yuxi is also afraid that the relationship between Lin Huan and Song Qing, which was caused by her, will deteriorate, so knowing that Jia Weiye is not at ease, she is still hesitant to agree to his next request.


    After struggling for a while, Liu Yuxi asked in a deep voice: "But what?"


    Jia Weiye''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "You need to continue to have a romantic relationship with me. I will also change jobs as soon as possible and disclose our relationship as soon as I said before. Finally, I hope you can marry me."


    In fact, Jia Weiye didn''t want Liu Yuxi not to marry, he just wasn''t reconciled to break up with Liu Yuxi before he could eat him.


    Now he holds the handles of Lin Huan and Song Qing in his hand, and it seems that Liu Yuxi is very worried about this. It is better to use this to blackmail Liu Yuxi and get her into bed.


    After I got tired of playing, I kicked her off again. I have already reported my revenge for being beaten in the face by her today!

 Chapter 1306： There is still perception!

    Liu Yuxi had already seen that Jia Weiye was not a beloved person who could entrust him for life, but he didn''t want to make Lin Huan and Song Qing stalemate because of him, and fell into entanglement for a while.


    Jia Weiye is like a hunter who has prepared a dangerous situation, patiently waiting for Liu Yuxi to walk in step by step, so he did not urge him, but took out a cigarette in time to light it.


    At this moment, Lin Huan hooked Jia Weiye and said, "Give me one."


    Jia Weiye was taken aback for a moment, and then mocked and said: "Officer Lin can''t even afford cigarettes, right?"


    While talking, he took out a cigarette and threw it to Lin Huan. Lin Huan took the cigarette and stuffed it in his mouth, then snapped his fingers. A flame appeared at his fingertips. After lighting the cigarette, The flame immediately dissipated.


    This scene stunned Jia Weiye and Liu Yuxi, even the onlookers on the roadside.


    "A little magic, it''s not worth mentioning." Lin Huan breathed out a smoke ring and said calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was astonished.


    Jia Weiye felt that his performance just now was a little shameful, and immediately snorted: "The street performers will all turn to this kind of magic. What''s to show off."


    After speaking, he turned his head and asked Liu Yuxi: "My patience is limited. You''d better give me an answer quickly."


    What Jia Weiye didn''t notice was that when he turned his head, Lin Huan flicked his finger at him, and a small spark fell on his pants~crotch~, and the moment it got on, a flame burst out. come out.


    "Sniff" Jia Weiye sniffed, only to feel a burning smell coming from under him.


    At this moment, Lin Huan pointed to his trousers~ crotch and said, "Oh, there is fire under you!"


    Jia Weiye was shocked immediately, and quickly lowered his head to check. It didn''t matter if he saw it, he turned his face pale by fright!


    I saw his trousers~ the crotch was filled with flames, and a scorching sensation hit his key parts!


    "Damn, why is there a fire here, put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    Jia Weiye quickly slapped his pants ~ crotch position with his hands, and yelled at the same time.


    It is not a trivial matter that the trousers ~ crotch ~ is on fire. If you don''t put it out in time, don''t count on his "happiness" for the rest of his life.


    It''s just that the more he patted the burning place, the more the fire was, and at this time he could already feel the burning sensation.


    Liu Yuxi and the onlookers around him were already confused. They didn''t understand why this happened. How could the place suddenly catch fire?


    "Lie down!"


    Just when Jia Weiye was extremely anxious, a burst of shouts rang from a distance.


    Jia Weiye thought that someone would come to save him with water, so he lay on the ground obediently and put out big characters...oh no, it was too font.


    As soon as Jia Weiye lay on the ground to pose, Lin Huan rushed to the front, then lifted his foot to step on his crotch.


    Seeing this situation, Jia Weiye directly frightened the soul flying away!


    Damn, I''m not the second master, I can''t hold your footsteps!


    Jia Weiye deliberately prevented Lin Huan''s "tyranny" behavior. Just about to open his mouth, Lin Huan had already raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Puff puff puff" "Puff puff puff"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Along with the pedaling sound, Jia Weiye''s screams that are not like human voices...


    After stomping on, the flame was finally extinguished, and Jia Weiye had been trampled to death, lying on the ground like a puddle of mud.


    "Huh, it''s dangerous." Lin Huan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, then knelt down and asked, "How do you feel? Is there any sensation there?"


    The general martial arts master can well control the strength of the shot, let alone Lin Huan in the early Xeon?


    He just touched Jia Weiye''s key parts when he was out just now, which would make Jia Weiye hurt, but he wouldn''t break Jia Weiye''s life~heel.


    Although Jia Weiye was full of resentment at this moment, he subconsciously felt it as Lin Huan said. After a while, he was surprised and said: "Yes, there is perception, it''s okay!"


    Just now Jia Weiye was most worried about the loss of his "happiness" in the second half of his life. Now that he found that there was still consciousness there, the previous shame was replaced by ecstasy in an instant, and he didn''t even have that resentment towards Lin Huan.


    "Huh, it''s fine if you still have feelings, you know, I was really scared just now, no, I have to take a cigarette to suppress my shock."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took a hard breath, then subconsciously flicked the ashes.


    Then, a mass of soot mixed with sparks fell from Jia Weiye''s horrified gaze to his pants ~ crotch ~, and then... "Boom", the flames that had just been extinguished by Lin Huan burned again!


    "No!" Jia Weiye let out a sorrowful cry in his heart, and his desire to die is gone.


    Lin Huan frowned and sighed: "Old Tie, bear with me again."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he raised his foot and stepped on it again. When he put out the fire again, Jia Weiye was already lying on the ground and unconscious.


    The crowd watching the lively onlookers has already been dumbfounded, I rub? Is there such a trick? I thought that this kind of work could only be seen in the movie, but I didn''t expect it to be staged in reality.


    Avril Lavigne in the car looked at each other like Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and was obviously bewildered by Lin Huan''s normal sao.


    These people finally understood that Lin Huan started the fire, and he was deliberately correcting Jia Weiye!


    After a brief shock, Liu Yuxi hurried over to test Jia Weiye''s breath, and only worriedly said, "Lin...Lin Huan, he will be fine, right?"


    "You can''t die, and you can''t give up. You can recover completely by lying in bed for a few days."


    Lin Huan was very confident in this wave of his own work.


    "Then... what if he recovers and breaks your expectations?" Liu Yuxi asked worriedly.


    After recognizing Jia Weiye''s personality, his life and death is no longer what Liu Yuxi cares about. Now she is more concerned about whether Lin Huan will be exposed by Jia Weiye.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said playfully: "Because he hasn''t been able to explode my black material, besides, the relationship between Song Qing and I are innocent. He has no evidence to prove anything."


    Liu Yuxi nodded suspiciously, and didn''t ask more.


    In the following time, out of humanitarian spirit, Liu Yuxi helped Jia Weiye call an ambulance. After seeing Jia Weiye being carried into the car, she took a taxi and left here.


    Before leaving, however, Liu Yuxi went to Lin Huan''s mobile phone number and said that he would find time to invite him to dinner as a sign of gratitude.


    After sending Liu Yuxi away, Lin Huan left the matter behind and drove to the hotel.


    "Are you planning to let me stay in the hotel?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan finally couldn''t help but ask when approaching the hotel.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows: "You are my maid now. Naturally, you will follow wherever I go. Of course, I will cover all your expenses, as long as you serve me well."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly became entangled. The reason she was willing to bet and lose was more to maintain her image in front of Buhua Monk and others, but she was not really willing to be a maid for Lin Huan.


    If Lin Huan makes some excessive demands on her when she arrives at the hotel later, what should she do?


    When Zhantai Jingxuan struggled, the Audi Q7 had been parked firmly in the parking lot of the Four Seasons Hotel.

 Chapter 1307： Its a scum!

    What worried Zhan Tai Jingxuan did not happen. Lin Huan opened two suites. Although they were next to each other, at least they didn''t need to live with them.


    The two receptionists at the front desk were also very surprised. They drove an Audi Q7, took two beauties, and obviously drank alcohol. They would encounter such things almost every night, but it was the first time that Lin Huan opened two rooms. bump into.


    This man is kind of a gentleman, or... he doesn''t like playing 3 skins?


    Lin Huan led the two women into the elevator with the suspicious gaze at the front desk. When they got to the door of the room, Lin Huan said: "Take a good rest tonight. Remember to bring breakfast to my room tomorrow morning."


    "Um...I will post the food you want to eat tomorrow morning on your phone later. Don''t make a mistake tomorrow morning."


    After saying this, Lin Huan took Avril into the suite, leaving Zhan Tai Jingxuan standing outside the door with a blue face.


    Thinking of her dignified Zhantai family''s eldest lady, where is she not sought after?


    Even in the Dragon Sword, she is also an iceberg beauty who is admired by countless people. She doesn''t need to do what she wants to do. As long as she hooks her fingers, countless men are willing to support her.


    In the first half of her life, she had only been gentle and watery when facing Emperor Li Qing, but she had never served Emperor Li Qing like a maid.


    Only today, can only face this **** Lin Huan!


    "Hmph, dare to use this lady as a girl, and see how I will deal with you in the future!"


    After scolding Lin Huan viciously in her heart, Zhan Tai Jingxuan walked into the next suite with her room card.


    Although she did not bring a change of clothes, Zhan Tai Jingxuan still walked into the bathroom to prepare to take a shower after she had cultivated the habit over the years, but just as she walked into the bathroom, she heard a gasp from next door.


    Out of curiosity, Zhan Tai Jingxuan immediately leaned into her breath, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t listen, the pretty face of Zhan Tai Jingxuan became a red apple.


    Yes, it was a gasp, and it was the kind of rapid gasp that erupted after being suppressed for a long time!


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Huan''s ridicule reached Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s ears: "You are more anxious than me~"


    Sun Xiaoyue said, half coquettish and half annoying: "It''s more anxious than your monkey, what''s the matter, I refuse to accept you and bite me."


    Hearing this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan sketched the picture of the next room in her mind at this time-Sun Xiaoyue was entangled in Lin Huan like an octopus, and the two of them were talking about these meaty words.


    "This pair of dogs~male~female, shameless!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan cursed secretly, and then planned to plug her ears and start taking a bath.


    But at this moment, the sound of the next door reached her ears again: "Want me to bite you? Okay, then I will bite you now!"


    This voice immediately stunned Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and muttered suspiciously: "Is Lin Huan really going to bite Sun Xiaoyue? Why is this man so cruel!"


    Then Sun Xiaoyue''s scream came over, and soon the scream dissipated and was replaced by gasping.


    After hearing this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan finally understood what the bite meant by the two of them!


    "This pair of housewives and silver women!" Zhan Tai Jingxuan cursed secretly in her heart, but at the same time she became hot and dry because of this movement.


    Although she and Li Qingdi are in a romantic relationship, the two of them have always respected each other and did not reach the last step. However, Zhan Tai Jingxuan is a girl in her twenties after all. It is impossible to hear this voice without any reaction. of.


    "Don''t listen to evil, don''t listen to evil."


    After reciting a few silently in her heart, Zhan Tai Jingxuan blocked her ears, then turned on the nozzle and started taking a shower, finally suppressing the kind of beautiful thoughts in her heart.


    After taking a shower, Zhan Tai Jingxuan simply lay directly on the bed to sleep.


    But Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne next door are fighting fiercely...


    In the intensive care unit of the Third Hospital of Shangjing City, Jia Weiye came to his senses after treatment.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a woman in her forties standing by the bed watching him affectionately.


    "Shang... President Shang?"


    Jia Weiye was startled first, and then he had to sit up.


    Shang Yun quickly pressed his chest and said softly: "You have injuries on your body and need to stay in bed, so don''t get up."


    Shang Yun is the director of Xinchao Network Products Department and the immediate boss of Jia Weiye''s immediate boss. She is 45 years old this year, divorced, and has a son studying abroad.


    Although Shang Yun is not young, she is well maintained, dressing and dressing are also pure and pure, with long straight hair draped over her shoulders, from behind she thought she was a girl in her twenties.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to say that Shang Yun''s back wants to make people commit crimes, but it makes people feel dreamy or even in love.


    But if you look at it from the front... Well, I don''t want to be self-defense, but her thick foundation and uncoordinated facial features will always make people a little uncomfortable.


    The reason why Shang Yun can sit in her current position is said to be related to her being a beautiful woman before. As for why she has become like this, it is because she usually likes to go to beauty salons, and then she had an accident while doing beauty treatments. ...


    Because of this accident, Shang Yun''s husband divorced her. If she hadn''t been deeply rooted in the new trend network, it would be difficult to retain the position of product director.


    At that time, Jia Weiye entered the trendy network, Shang Yun fell in love with him at first sight after meeting him, and Jia Weiye also wanted to seek better development through Shang Yun''s help.


    The two of them snapped together, and they began a long-lasting relationship.


    Jia Weiye''s ex-girlfriend also broke up with him after learning about it.


    Jia Weiye said with a touch of emotion: "Ms. Shang, why did you come here in person?"


    "I received a call from the hospital, so I rushed over as soon as possible." Shang Yun smiled slightly and continued: "I asked the doctor just now. There is only a cartilage contusion in your place. There is no major problem. You can rest for a week. get well."


    Jia Weiye breathed a sigh of relief when he heard these words. He was really worried that the two brothers would be trampled on by Lin Huan.


    "Wei Ye, who hurt you like this, tell Sister Shang, Sister Shang will avenge you."


    Shang Yun grabbed a smile and said coldly and spitefully.


    In these years, Shang Yun has not only had Jia Weiye a lover, but only Jia Weiye can be gentle, considerate, and obedient to her, and only Jia Weiye can give her many satisfactions.


    If Jia Weiye''s injuries were more serious, where would she find such an obedient man?


    So Sister Shang is very angry, and the consequences are serious. She must find the murderer and avenge Jia Weiye!


    Jia Weiye showed a touch of emotion on his face, and then said bitterly, "It''s Lin Huan!"


    At the moment, he recounted what happened on the bar street, of course, he concealed his affairs with Liu Yuxi in the meantime.


    "It turned out to be him?" Shang Yun frowned, and then said coldly, "Huh, this is the national hero that was touted a while ago? Stepping on two boats and hurting people without a reason, this kind of person is simply a scum!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Shang Yun took out his mobile phone and dialed a call: "Start a comprehensive investigation of Lin Huan and sort out all his illicit information. I want him to never stand up!"

 Chapter 1308： Zhan Tai Jingxuans scheming

    Seeing Shang Yun wanting to help him deal with Lin Huan, Jia Weiye''s eyes were full of anticipation and hatred.


    In a bar street, he was ruthlessly trampled by Lin Huan in front of so many people. This is definitely the biggest shame in his life for Jia Weiye!


    He wants revenge, vengeance fiercely, and he wants Lin Huan to feel the pain and despair of being humiliated!


    Pen can kill people, words can kill the heart, even if Lin Huan is a very famous senior police officer, Lao Tzu can poke him to death with a pen!


    And Liu Yuxi, she even dared to take the initiative to break up, this bitch, I will push her down one day!


    Seeing Shang Yun hung up the phone, Jia Weiye quickly said: "Sister Shang, I want to write an article about Lin Huan by myself, can I?"


    "Of course you can. I have always liked your writing style. It would be great if you slap the knife." Shang Yun gently stroked Jia Weiye''s face.


    Looking at the old face in front of him, Jia Weiye only felt nauseous. If Liu Yuxi is a fairy above the nine heavens, then Shang Yun is an old witch.


    But Shang Yun is Jia Weiye''s "golden master", even if he feels sick in his heart, Jia Weiye can only force a smiley face and say: "Thank Sister Shang for your love, I will continue to work hard."


    Shang Yun nodded, then licked the corners of his mouth and said, "You must get better soon. I want you to compensate me a few more times after you recover..."


    As the saying goes, thirty wolves, forty tigers, and fifty sitting on the ground can absorb dirt. Shang Yun is moving towards the stage of absorbing dirt. A week is also very difficult for her.


    Jia Weiye''s face is a little green, numb, I am disgusting enough to come with you once, and I want to make Lao Tzu compensate you several times, Lao Tzu...I''d better buy a few more blue pills...


    Early the next morning, after receiving Lin Huan''s message, Jingxuan Zhan brought breakfast into the next room.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhan Tai Jingxuan smelled a strange smell. After thinking about it, she figured out what it was. Suddenly, her face became red and her heart screamed: "Indulgence~ I only know pleasure, I really don¡¯t know him. How did you become the strongest."


    After Zhan Tai Jingxuan walked into the living room with breakfast, she saw Lin Huanzheng sitting on the sofa with her arms around Sun Xiaoyue and whispering. After she came in, Lin Huan raised her eyes and said, "How did you sleep last night?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    Lin Huan said narrowly: "The movement between Xiaoyue and I may be a bit big, hasn''t it affected you?"


    Avril Lavigne on the side blushed, and she stretched out her hand and twisted him: "No wonder you called so loudly last night. It turns out that you called Zhan Tai Jingxuan on purpose. You are so bad!"


    Three black lines appeared on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s forehead, and she wanted to throw the dinner plate in her hand onto the faces of the dogs~men and women. However, considering that the consequences of doing so were beyond her tolerance, she immediately gave up this plan.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan calmly put the breakfast neatly on the table, and then said softly: "Master, if there is nothing wrong, I will go out first."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan knows the truth of taking a step back and letting Lin Huan arrogant for a while, and wait until the preliminaries to see how he cries!


    Seeing Zhan Tai Jingxuan not quarreling with herself, Lin Huan also thought it was not very interesting, so she waved and said: "For your good-looking sake, you don''t need to be on the sidelines today."


    "The phone is turned on for 24 hours. I will find you if I need it. Please withdraw."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was naturally extremely upset by Lin Huan''s screaming and drinking, but being able to leave his clutches temporarily was also a happy event.


    "Okay, then I will retreat first. Master, please use it slowly."


    After speaking, Zhan Tai Jingxuan turned and left here.


    Looking at Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s back, Lin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself: "This woman''s city residence is not so deep."


    "Afraid?" Avril rolled her eyes and said jokingly.


    "There is no fear of these two words in my dictionary." Lin Huan said vowedly at first, but under Avril''s mocking gaze, he changed his words and said: "Well, with these two words, are you satisfied?"


    Avril Lavigne grinned, and then said: "No matter what, you must be careful of this woman, Zhan Tai Jingxuan. She... knows forbearance and knows men better."


    After spending only one night with Zhan Tai Jingxuan, Avril could see that she is a woman who is very good at playing with men''s hearts. Such a woman may not be afraid of herself, but the external power she can use cannot be underestimated by anyone.


    It was said in ancient times that the beauty of beauty is not a disaster in itself, it is because there are too many men who want a beauty to turn into a disaster.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan is such a woman!


    Lin Huan smiled, pretending not to care, and said, "Don''t worry, even if she uses the beauty trick on me, I won''t be hooked."


    Regardless of what he said, he was actually very jealous of Zhan Tai Jingxuan in his heart. He had made up his mind and it would be good not to see Zhan Tai Jingxuan in the next week.


    After coming out of the Four Seasons Hotel, Zhan Tai Jingxuan called Tarantula: "Has the identity of Jia Weiye been found?"


    Although Zhan Tai Jingxuan stayed on Q7 last night, she listened clearly to the dialogue between Lin Huan and Jia Weiye.


    When Jia Weiye said he was going to explode Lin Huan''s information, it had already attracted Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s attention. After checking into the hotel, Zhan Tai Jingxuan sent a message to Tarantula to investigate Jia Weiye''s identity.


    "I found out that he is the director of the current affairs hotspot section of Xinchao Network. He also has an underground lover who is the product director of Xinchao Network. His name is Shang Yun." After introducing Jia Weiye''s identity, Tarantula asked curiously: "Jing Xuan, Why are you suddenly investigating him, he provokes you?"


    "If he provokes you, just tell me, I will make him regret coming to this world every minute."


    Tarantula''s words are full of murderousness, which makes people shudder, which shows his maintenance of Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth, and then said in a deep voice: "How come, he is just an ordinary person, I just want to ask him for a little help."


    "What can I do for you?" The tarantula became more puzzled.


    Jia Weiye''s identity is not worth mentioning in Tarantula''s eyes. What can such a person help Zhan Tai Jingxuan?


    "A little thing." Zhan Tai Jingxuan shook her head without revealing her plan.


    After learning that Jia Weiye was currently hospitalized in Shangjing No. 3 Hospital, Zhan Tai Jingxuan hung up the phone and took a taxi from the side of the road to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, inside a special care ward of the Third Hospital.


    After seeing Zhan Tai Jingxuan coming in by pushing the door, Jia Weiye, who was lying on the bed and playing with his mobile phone, sat up with a stunned expression on his face.


    "You are Jia Weiye, right?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan walked to the bed blankly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, I''m Jia Weiye, what can you do for me?" Jia Weiye scanned the two towers in front of Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s chest, and asked in a quiet voice.


    A look of disgust flashed across Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s eyes, and she lightly opened her lips and said, "I have evidence that Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue opened a room, do you... need it?"

 Chapter 1309： Hero or scumbag?

    Jia Weiye, who was struggling to find evidence of Lin Huan''s derailment, immediately became energetic when he heard this.


    "Need, of course!" But then he said with a vigilant expression: "Who are you, why do you know that I need evidence of Lin Huan''s derailment?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan lightly raised her forehead bangs, and said with a smile but a smile: "I was sitting in Lin Huan''s car last night, watching you stepped on and humiliated by him."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jia Weiye''s expression changed again!


    Damn, this beautiful and cunning woman is in Lin Huan''s car, so what does she have to do with Lin Huan?


    "Don''t be nervous, Lin Huan and I are enemies and not friends." Zhan Tai Jingxuan said with a smile.


    Her smile immediately gave Jia Weiye the illusion that he was born in a sea of ??flowers, and he was physically and mentally happy!


    So beautiful, this woman is so beautiful, three points more beautiful than Liu Yuxi, if something can happen to her... Thinking of this, Jia Weiye couldn''t help but be clever.


    How can Zhan Tai Jingxuan fail to see the dirty thoughts in Jia Weiye''s heart? But she just feels sick. To her, Jia Weiye is just an ant that can be crushed to death at will. Will people have trouble with an ant?


    "Cough" Jia Weiye said with a dry cough, "I don''t know the name of Miss Zun?"


    "You don''t need to know my name." Zhan Tai Jingxuan frowned slightly, and a look of contempt flashed under her eyes: "I will unconditionally give you the evidence that Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue opened the room, and all you have to do is to let this happen. Aroused discussion among the whole people in a short time."


    Jia Weiye didn''t expect that the other party would not even bother to tell him his name, and for a while, he felt a little angry: "This lady, there is not much enmity between me and Mr. Lin, I am afraid I can''t do what you said."


    "But... If the lady asked me to do this out of a request between friends, I might consider it."


    Jia Weiye was originally a smart person, and only from Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s few words can tell that she really hates Lin Huan. In that case, Jia Weiye naturally wants to make a fuss about this matter.


    Hmph, don''t you even bother to tell Lao Tzu your name? I just want to know what your name is! If you don''t give Lao Tzu a little bit of sweetness, Lao Tzu will not accept your evidence. It depends on what you do!


    Jia Weiye''s character is like this. As long as he is interested in something, he will do everything possible to get it. For the sake of promotion and salary increase, he must bear the nausea and engage in affair with Shang Yun is the best example.


    "Friend?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her eyebrows, coldly spit out three words: "You deserve it too!"


    Jia Weiye''s face became stiff, and then furious, but before he could counterattack, Zhan Tai Jingxuan poured cold water on him: "I have evidence that you and Shang Yun opened a house over the years."


    "If I want to investigate, I can also find out all the illegal things you have done over the years."


    "If you don''t want to be ruined, then you try to reject me."


    Jia Weiye''s whole person is like falling into an ice cave, there is no desire to possess in the eyes of Zhan Tai Jingxuan~ Hope, only fear!


    "You...who are you?" Jia Weiye asked tremblingly.


    "People you can''t afford to offend." After saying this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan took out a small kraft paper bag from her carry-on bag: "Here is the video data of their opening, so I don''t need to teach you what to do next?"


    If Lin Huan was here, he would be very surprised. When he arrived at the hotel, he stayed with Zhan Tai Jingxuan all the time, and there was no sign of Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s secret video!


    Jia Weiye took the kraft paper bag with a solemn expression, nodded and said, "I know what to do."


    Although he is not in charge of the entertainment gossip section, he still has some experience on how to hype celebrities to derail, as long as he has the real hammer of Lin Huan''s derailment, then Lin Huan is not far from death!


    But... Jia Weiye is still a little unwilling to be led by Zhan Tai Jingxuan by the nose. The sentence "People you can''t afford" obviously can''t deter Jia Weiye''s hunting ~ Yanzhi.


    "Well, please don''t worry, this lady, Lin Huan is our common enemy. I will naturally make good use of this evidence to attack him head-on!"


    "So... in order to thank you for the evidence, I want to invite you to dinner and also invite beautiful women to show their faces."


    Jia Weiye made a look that he thought was handsome, and said affectionately, just now that he could not get Zhan Tai Jingxuan in a semi-threatening way, Jia Weiye planned to use tenderness to attack.


    One of the reasons is that Jia Weiye has a good skin to catch up with a beauty like Liu Yuxi and let Shang Yun, who has read countless people, do him alone.


    Of course, compared with those popular little fresh meat, Jia Weiye is still inferior, but it is enough for ordinary girls.


    Although it''s a bit superficial to only look at the face when interacting with people, there are many lay people in the world, and Jia Weiye is very popular with a good pair of skins.


    Jia Weiye''s self-conceited handsomeness was disgusting in Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s eyes. Among the men who chased her, they looked much more beautiful than Jia Weiye. Among these people, Jia Weiye could only rank in the bottom.


    In addition, Jia Weiye got involved with an old woman in order to get a promotion and raise her salary, which made Zhan Tai Jingxuan feel very sick!


    "Haha." Zhan Tai Jingxuan sneered contemptuously: "Frankly speaking, you are no different from the cat and dog on the side of the road in my eyes. If it is not for the value of your use, I would not bother to come to you."


    "Remember, I''m someone you can''t afford to offend, don''t try to get close to me, otherwise...you will be like this drinking glass..."


    When the voice fell, Zhan Tai Jingxuan grabbed a thermos cup on the bedside table into her hand, and squeezed it!


    Accompanied by an unpleasant "creak" sound, the thermos cup was squeezed into an iron ball by Jingxuan Zhan!


    This is a 304 stainless steel vacuum flask, let alone squeeze it into an iron ball, it is difficult to even pinch it out!


    "You...you, you..." Jia Weiye shrank back like a ghost, his face pale in shock.


    What kind of fairy is this, it''s a devil! If I was pinched by her like this, wouldn''t all his bones be crushed? !


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan smiled contemptuously, turned and left here.


    At 2 pm, Wu Feng, the top paparazzi in the entertainment industry, posted a Weibo.


    "Is it a hero, or a scumbag with N boats?"


    The picture on this Weibo is a phantom of a person, with a line of big characters on the picture, at 7 o''clock in the evening, see or leave!


    Once this Weibo was published, it was reposted nearly 10,000 times and the comment was as high as 100,000+!


    People who don¡¯t know the truth have expressed their opinions on this Weibo.


    "I guess it''s Liu Chengfei. He recently took over a heroic movie."


    "No, I think Wei Chuan is more likely. There have been a lot of scandals about him recently, and he also participated in a Hollywood superhero blockbuster, although he is only a supporting role in it..."


    "Why doesn''t anyone guess Lin Huan? Some time ago, he was called a national hero by many people, and according to reliable sources, Lin Huan''s private life is quite messy."

 Chapter 1310： Mountain rain is coming

    As soon as this reply appeared, it immediately caused intense discussion among many netizens.


    "No, Lin Huan is a man with a fiancee."


    "What''s the matter with a fianc¨¦, can''t cheat with a fianc¨¦?"


    "I think Lin Huan is not that kind of man, how heroic he is."


    "Isn''t this answering Wu Feng''s words? People have two sides, one side is a hero and the other side is a scumbag. This makes perfect sense."


    "Fart, I don''t know anything! Lin Huan is a hero who has rescued more than a hundred hostages alone. Would such a man be a scumbag? I laughed..."


    "What are you doing alone, isn''t there a Sun Xiaoyue?"


    "Sun Xiaoyue is soy sauce..."


    "To put it weakly, I once saw a man who looked like Lin Huan dining with a beautiful woman in the restaurant of Fucheng Tianfu Hotel. The two were as close as a couple. At the time, the man was wearing sunglasses and could not see Qing looks, but it really looks like Lin Huan."


    "I would also like to add that at the New Year''s Eve, in Lin Huan''s hometown, Huacheng, I also saw a man who was suspected of Lin Huan staying with several beautiful women, and they were very close to each other."


    For a while, many people broke the news that they had seen men who looked like Lin Huan get along with different beauties in various cities.


    Tianhai, Shangjing, Huacheng, Fucheng, Zhengzhou, Los Angeles and other cities all have him. The women who stayed with him also looked different, but they were all first-class beauties.


    The more important information is that in the description of these people, the man who is suspected of Lin Huan is wearing sunglasses and a mask, as if he is afraid of being seen clearly.


    As more and more people broke the news, some people who firmly believed in Lin Huan''s innocence before were also shaken to varying degrees, but most people still did not believe these people''s revelations.


    "I can see it. Someone deliberately asked Black Forest Officer."


    "You guys are very active with the rhythm belt. I just ask, if that person is really Lin Huan, how did you recognize him when he was wearing sunglasses and a mask?"


    "They all say they are suspicious, that is, their hairstyle and body are very similar to Lin Huan."


    "Bah, I think someone hired a navy officer to deliberately black forest police officer!"


    The two parties hold their own words, and neither will let anyone else. Lin Huan, who has been silent for a period of time, reappears in the public eye after a quarrel on the Internet.


    Just when the two sides were arguing, someone broke the news and said: "Last night I saw Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue go to the West Hockey Bar. They are definitely lovers. This is a live photo.


    This person passed a few photos taken with his mobile phone. They were photos of Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue sitting together drinking and dancing on the dance floor.


    Although the photos are not very clear because of the lighting, it can be distinguished that they are Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue. The posture of the two together in the photo is very close, like a couple.


    As soon as this photo appeared, it immediately aroused heated discussions among everyone.


    "I rely on me, what did I see?"


    "Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue are actually together?"


    "A few photos can''t tell you anything? And the two of them are comrades who have experienced life and death together. It''s not too much to get close."


    Because of the appearance of these photos, more and more people began to suspect that Lin Huan was cheating.


    At this moment, Lin Huan was chatting with Ye Ye and others at Long Ying headquarters, and Gao Tian, ??who was playing on his mobile phone, suddenly shouted: "Fuck, it''s a big deal!"


    "The big things are big things, such a fussy dry hair, how many big storms and waves have you seen?" Gong Bin said with a grievance on Gao Tian''s chestnut.


    "That''s right, we are people who have experienced the rain of bullets. Except for life and death, everything else is trivial. Calm down!" Old God Ye Ye drank a sip of tea before slowly saying, there was quite a hint in words. of


    Gao Tian touched his head and said with an embarrassed look: "Someone on Weibo broke the news that the captain had cheated and it has made headlines. Is this a big deal?"


    "puff"


    Ye Ye opened his mouth and sprayed out the tea he had just drunk, just spraying Gao Tian''s face.


    Gao Tian looked at Ye Ye with a look of lovelessness, like an angry little wife.


    It''s just that no one thinks about Gao Tian''s feelings anymore. People including Lin Huan took out their phones and clicked on Weibo to check them.


    "Damn, someone deliberately blacked the captain!" Gong Bin said angrily after putting down his phone, but immediately afterwards he reacted...Lin Huan is indeed not only Luo Bingyan a woman...


    "This..." Ye Ye raised his head and glanced at Lin Huan, before smiling dryly: "Captain, isn''t Wu Feng really you?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "How do I know?"


    He was a little puzzled. He had already said hello to Han Qianshan. Why could anyone post a photo of him and Avril Lavigne last night on the Internet, and it hasn''t been deleted for so long?


    As for Wu Feng, the No. 1 paparazzi in the entertainment industry... Damn, I haven''t seen him at all, OK!


    Lin Huan really didn''t know, but in the eyes of Ye Ye and others, his movements and expressions became a manifestation of a guilty conscience.


    "I said... Captain, how many women do you have?" Ye Ye had the best relationship with Lin Huan and had the most courage, so he asked directly.


    Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin and others immediately looked at Lin Huan, with infinite gossip fire in their eyes.


    They knew that there were many women who had an affair with Lin Huan, but it was Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya who could be sure that they were Lin Huan''s women.


    Mo Yusheng also has expectations in his eyes, but more of it is loss. No matter how many women Lin Huan has, she is not one of them...


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan directly appreciated Ye Ye''s chestnut, and smiled and cursed: "You kid inquired about the gossip news and heard that I was coming up. You want to make a fool of me? No way!"


    "You stay here, I''ll go find Han Longtou."


    After Lin Huan left the lounge, Ye Ye and others in the room looked at each other.


    Inside the leading office.


    "Lin Huan, another force intervenes in your affairs, I''m afraid it won''t be able to hide it." Han Qianshan said with a wry smile while rubbing his temple.


    After receiving Lin Huan''s call, Han Qianshan had already greeted the relevant departments and asked them to control the online public opinion about Lin Huan, and those people had also agreed well.


    After he saw the news about Lin Huan on Weibo, he called the relevant departments again.


    What only made Han Qianshan''s heart sinking was that the other party started Tai Chi with him, neither saying nor saying nothing. From the obvious contrast between these people before and after, it can be seen that they must have been beaten by other forces. call.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qianshan sent someone to find out who was intervening in the matter, but until now he has not found any useful information.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly: "Who would it be?"


    "I don''t know, the other party is hiding very deeply." Han Qianshan sighed, and then said: "The audience of Xinchao Weibo is huge, and I can''t let people hack their servers. The consequences will only be more serious."


    With the power of the Dragon''s Shadow, Han Qianshan can completely hack the trendy Weibo server, but that will surely cause some high-level anger!

 Chapter 1311： People collapsed

    Lin Huan also knows Han Qianshan''s difficulties. After all, Han Qianshan is a physique person. When dealing with people in the same system, he must abide by certain rules, otherwise it will cause a violent backlash.


    This is what the bird said.


    "Do you know where Wu Feng is?" Lin Huan groaned a little and asked.


    Since he could not suppress the opponent at the official level, Lin Huan planned to meet Wu Feng in person.


    "What if the person Wu Feng wants to break the news is not you?" Han Qianshan also thinks that this method is feasible, but if it is someone else who Wu Feng wants to break the news, wouldn''t Lin Huan just come to the door without asking himself?


    Lin Huan said with a solemn expression: "I have an intuition that the person he wants to reveal is me."


    Han Qianshan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly: "You, you, you are always merciful, now is the trouble?"


    "Even if you pass today''s difficulties, do you plan to hide it for a lifetime? Even if you want to hide it, will your women agree?"


    This question of Han Qianshan made Lin Huan lost his thoughts. The reason why he went to the bar with Avril Lavigne without any disguise last night was meant to be public.


    According to his assumptions, this kind of publicity is only a small-scale publicity, which can be passed on by some people in private, but it cannot be posted on the Internet.


    But the current situation is obviously beyond his expectations. The matter between him and Avril Lavigne has been posted on the Internet. Although it is only a photo of the two drinking and dancing together, it is not enough to prove anything, but it is already very annoying. Reverie.


    At this time, if I deny the relationship with Avril Lavigne, will it cause some harm to Avril Lavigne?


    In addition to Avril Lavigne, he has more than a dozen women, such as Zhao Qingya, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, and more importantly, Fei Yueye is about to give birth. Is he going to let these women conceal their relationship with him?


    "If it is completely disclosed..."


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and thought of a certain possibility.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s complexion changed, Han Qianshan asked quickly: "Did you think of a solution?"


    "Well, I just have a little eyebrow, and I haven''t figured out how to solve it." Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and said, "I can handle this by myself, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    After speaking, Lin Huan turned and walked out of the office.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Han Qianshan fell into contemplation: "What kind of medicine is sold in this kid gourd? Forget it, since he already has plans, I won''t take care of it."


    In Han Qianshan''s view, the fact that Lin Huan has multiple women is a trivial matter. Who is young and romantic? As long as you are willing to each other and there is no coercion, then there is no problem.


    Besides, Lin Huan was born and died for the country so many times. Because of his dedication, how many people did he avoid suffering? Talk about a few more girlfriends!


    At the level of Han Qianshan, the perspective of seeing problems is very different from ordinary people.


    Lin Huan became the strongest at the age of 23. It is not impossible to become the world''s strongest in the future. As long as he doesn''t do anything wrong, what''s the harm with turning one eye off? I believe several senior executives will also agree.


    No matter what, Han Qianshan has made up his mind that Lin Huan''s relationship problem is really going to be out of control. Even if he uses some shameless means, he will still suppress the storm!


    Time passed slowly, and finally came to 7 o''clock in the evening. With all the expectations, the first paparazzi Wu Feng posted a video that lasted more than eight minutes on his Weibo.


    This video was originally shot in an Audi car. Lin Huan was driving and Sun Xiaoyue was sitting in the co-pilot. Unfortunately, there was no sound in the picture, so the conversation between the two could not be heard.


    It can be seen that the photographer of this video was a passenger in the back row, and there is no way to guess the relationship between this passenger and Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue.


    At 2 minutes and 36 seconds of the video, you can see the sign of the Four Seasons Hotel ahead. At 3 minutes and 47 seconds, the car stopped, the two got off the car, and the videographer got off the car.


    In 4 minutes and 35 seconds, the three walked into the hotel lobby, opened the room, and entered the elevator.


    At 5 minutes and 02 seconds, Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue walked to a suite hand in hand. At 5 minutes and 15 seconds, the two opened the door and walked into the suite hand in hand.


    At 5 minutes and 20 seconds, the video came back to the door of this suite, and then a slender hand pushed the door open, revealing the true face of the suite.


    At 5 minutes and 31 seconds, the video shows Lin Huan sitting on the sofa with Sun Xiaoyue arms around. The two have an ambiguous posture and an intimate manner. The sunlight from the living room window can tell that the time should be the next day. morning.


    After 8 minutes and 38 seconds, the screen freezes and the whole video ends.


    This video was obviously edited by someone, but it clearly expressed the context of the matter. Anyone with a bit of judgment can recover from this video the experience of Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue opening the room last night.


    So once this video was released, it quickly received nearly 100,000 reposts, and the comments were close to one million!


    "Damn, Wu Feng is really going to explode Lin Huan''s stuff!"


    "Take out a real hammer at once. Although this style is not like Wu Feng, I have to say to him-you are awesome!"


    "Haha, a national hero? There is a fiancee who is so charming and unsatisfied, she wants to fool around outside. It really discredited the title of hero!"


    "The person who said before that Lin Huan is a national hero, do you have any misunderstandings about the term national hero?"


    Despite the video evidence, some people still expressed doubts about Lin Huan''s derailment.


    After all, Lin Huan''s previous heroic deeds left a deep impression on these people. They didn''t want to believe that a hero was a scumbag who stepped on two boats.


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe my eyes. Is this really Lin Huan? Isn''t it someone who looks similar to him?"


    "I think someone has deliberately blacked Lin Huan. Now that the technology is so advanced, wearing a special human skin mask can imitate a person 99%. If this person is really Lin Huan, why is there no sound in the video, is it afraid of showing off? "


    Naturally, other netizens ridiculed what this group of people said.


    "So what you mean is that a man and a woman wore the human skin masks of Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue, and then found someone to take this video with the purpose of deliberately discrediting Lin Huan? This logic is also drunk."


    "Using such a mindless theory to wash the ground, I really doubt whether you are the navy hired by Lin Huan."


    Just when many netizens were arguing about this, someone exploded Lin Huan''s ill-conceived stuff.


    This time, it was not a well-known paparazzi who broke the news, but a newly registered trumpet on Weibo.


    After many netizens saw this trumpet''s revelation, even those who firmly believed in Lin Huan''s innocence could not speak any excuses.


    Everyone has only one idea at the moment, and that is-Lin Huan''s national hero''s personality... collapsed!

 Chapter 1312： Flyover mobile phone film god

    Pan Xue is a big V with nearly a million fans. Tonight, he is also paying attention to Wu Feng''s revelations. After the video of Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue opening a room was exposed, he also posted a very emotional Weibo.


    After seeing the live broadcast of Lin Huan fighting the five robbers on flight TH121, Pan Xue felt that Lin Huan was awesome and worthy of admiration.


    In the subsequent hurricane rescue operation, Pan Xue had already devoted himself to the five bodies that Lin Huan admired, and regarded Lin Huan as his life idol.


    But as soon as Wu Feng broke the news, Pan Xue''s view of Lin Huan had a 180¡ã reversal, from a lifelong idol to a man Pan Xue spurned all his life.


    While Pan Xue was constantly feeling emotional, he suddenly saw a Weibo of Aite''s own Weibo, and he didn''t even recognize this Weibo account.


    Pan Xue wouldn''t pay attention to a stranger of Aite''s own if he was usually, but he was emotionally ups and downs tonight, so he clicked in on a whim.


    "Super break: a close photo of Lin Huan and the little queen of music!"


    The following is a set of photos of Jiugongge. Seeing this, Pan Xue felt energetic, and immediately clicked on the photos to view.


    "I''m rubbing, isn''t this Li Ruoxi, the little queen of music, she has also come with Lin Huan?!"


    All of these nine photos were all taken together by Lin Huan and Li Ruoxi. There were two of them sitting on the sofa with Lin Huan hugging Li Ruoxi¡¯s waist, Li Ruoxi lying on Lin Huan¡¯s chest, and one of them. Li Ruoxi kissed Lin Huan''s cheek.


    The posture between the two shows that their relationship is not simple!


    And from the shooting angle, it can be seen that Lin Huan took a selfie with his phone!


    Damn it, who is this Weibo owner who can get such amazing photos? !


    With complex emotions of excitement, anxiety and excitement, Pan Xue looked at the personal information of this Weibo owner.


    Nickname: Tianqiao mobile phone film god.


    Registration time: today.


    Then Pan Xue noticed that at 7:15 tonight, the Tianqiao mobile phone film gods posted five Weibo in a row. Each Weibo was a group of photos of Jiugongge, and the Weibo content was about the woman in the photo. Introduction of identity.


    Then Pan Xue opened the photos one by one and checked them. Since opening the first photo, Pan Xue never closed his mouth again.


    "I wiped it? Haruko Kitagawa, the host of the Tianhai TV variety show? The posture between the two is obviously a female relationship!"


    "Let me wipe again. Is this the stewardess Kitagawa Masako on TH121?"


    "Wait...Are Haruko Kitagawa and Masako Kitagawa twin sisters? If this is the case, then Lin Huan will have a big deal!"


    "Hmm... This woman has seen her for the first time, but she is beautiful, and she is of the same level as Li Ruoxi. Her name is Xiao Xiao? The name is also very nice."


    "Zhou Manru, the general manager of Luoshen Real Estate, used to be Luo Bingyan''s personal assistant? I wiped it, the rabbit didn''t eat the nest, but Lin Huan digs the corner of his fianc¨¦e. This is awesome!"


    "Damn, it''s fortunate that I still regarded Lin Huan as a life idol before I was blinded by my 18K Terra stone alloy dog ??eyes!"


    After reading these five Weibo posts of Tianqiao Mobile Sticker Great God, Pan Xue did not recover for a long time. After he was completely calm, he immediately reposted these five Weibo posts.


    Pan Xue is a big V blogger with more than 1 million fans. Following his repost, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Weibo users immediately saw these five Weibo posts.


    More importantly, the **** of Tianqiao mobile phone film is not only Aite who has learned this big V, but this buddy has hundreds of big V bloggers!


    Not all of these big Vs are online. Even if they are online, they may not be interested in following Aite with a new account, but there will always be big Vs like Pan Xue who are bored or suddenly rise up to check in.


    As long as these big Vs see the content of these five Weibos, they will be shocked and forward them at will. With the reposts of these big Vs, more and more netizens see these five Weibos.


    After that, things were simple. Lin Huan¡¯s national hero was completely collapsed. There were posts insulting Lin Huan everywhere on the Internet, and five women who had close relationships with Lin Huan were also scolded.


    Few people knew Masako Beichuan, Manru Zhou, and Xiao Xiao before, so there were not many posts scolding them on the Internet, but Haruko Beichuan and Li Ruoxi were different.


    One of them is a new and popular variety show host, and the other is a smashing queen of the music scene. Both of them have huge fans.


    These fans, after discovering that their idols had a leg with the scumbag, suddenly felt that they had been greatly insulted and began to scold them.


    For a time, Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko''s official Weibo were occupied by various foul language.


    "Li Ruoxi, I didn''t expect you to be such a ignorant woman. Fortunately, I still regard you as an innocent goddess and a life idol. You really let me down!"


    "Ruoxi, you must know about Lin Huan''s fianc¨¦e? If so, why are you still with him? Why! You answer me!"


    "Miss Haruko, I always thought you were an intellectual, independent and ambitious representative of a new era woman, but what you did made me very disappointed!"


    Faced with questions from many netizens, Li Ruoxi and Haruko Kitagawa remained silent.


    And those entertainment reporters are like smelling **** sharks, gathering over the sky in Tianhai City. Downstairs of Li Ruoxi¡¯s apartment, outside of Li Ruoxi¡¯s studio, and in front of the Tianhai TV building, more and more entertainment reporters gathered. Follow the fans.


    At the same time, it was obvious that Li Ruoxi and Haruko Kitagawa were at odds with the host, and they posted mockingly.


    A certain line actress: "Oh, LRX is the head of the Pure School? This is the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life."


    A host of a satellite TV program in Lin Province: "I can''t fight for the popularity of Haruko Kitagawa, and I can''t fight Haruko Kitagawa for the degree of attention of my own feelings, so I will die."


    A third-line singer who just announced his love affair today and wanted to use this to make headlines last time tweeted unfairly: "People nowadays, it''s really unscrupulous to make headlines!"


    ...


    The Dragon Sword headquarters, in the exclusive lounge of the Sword Soul team.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan has been using her mobile phone to scan Weibo since 7pm, watching the developments.


    Buhua Monk and others sat in their respective seats, looking relaxed and relaxed.


    "Jing Xuan, you played this trick beautifully, so beautiful! Lin Huan must have been overwhelmed at the moment, right? Hahaha."


    "Haha, Lin Huan wants to be a female cousin but also wants to set up a memorial arch, how can there be such a good thing? Let the people of the whole country recognize his true face!"


    After everyone ridiculed for a while, Buhua Monk touched his bald head and asked: "By the way, Jingxuan, is that overpass phone film **** is your trumpet? This name is very high, I like it!"


    The others also laughed and gave Zhan Tai Jingxuan a thumbs up.


    "No, this is not my trumpet." Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her head blankly, and said thoughtfully: "I always feel that this trumpet''s revelation is not as simple as it seems..."

 Chapter 1313： Quite lively

    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s words stunned Monk Buhua, Tarantula and others.


    They already knew that the video where Wu Feng broke the news was provided by Zhan Tai Jingxuan, so they took it for granted that the photo of the Tianqiao mobile phone film **** who broke the news was also provided by Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    "That is to say... Is there someone else who wants to deal with Lin Huan besides you? Lin Huan really makes enemies everywhere." Monk Puhua said with a weird expression.


    "Lin Huan is a bit arrogant, making enemies everywhere is a normal thing."


    "If I couldn''t beat him, I would have beaten him into a pig!"


    The tarantula and others echoed.


    "This is a possibility." Zhan Tai Jingxuan nodded, then frowned and said: "There is also a possibility that... the overpass mobile phone film **** is Lin Huan''s trumpet."


    Everyone was shocked when he said this!


    "No, how can anyone confuse themselves?"


    "Lin Huan intends to break the jar?"


    "This possibility is too low..."


    Buhua Monk and others think that Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s guess is very unreliable. If someone else said this, they would have been scornful, but this person is Zhan Tai Jingxuan, they can only express themselves in a euphemistic way opinion.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan sneered in her heart, and then said calmly: "No, I think it''s very possible. Let me ask you a question first, who is Lin Huan?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s question was asked by Buhua Monk and the others. They all knew that Lin Huan was a strong early Xeon and a member of the Dragon Shadow. The question Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked shouldn''t be that simple, right?


    So Buhua monk and others are caught in long thinking.


    After a while, the tarantula said tentatively: "Scumbag?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Buhua Monk, Sharp Blade and others all showed regretful expressions. My dear, I didn''t think of this adjective!


    There can be no mistake, what Zhan Tai Jingxuan wants to say is definitely "Lin Huan is a scumbag"!


    Just when the monk and others were disappointed, Zhan Tai Jingxuan shook her head and said, "No."


    Hey, it''s not right, I still have a chance!


    Buhua Monk and the others changed their disappointed look and instantly became excited.


    "Man!" Buhua Monk patted his bald head and excitedly gave the answer he thought was correct.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    Who can''t tell Lin Huan is a man? Does my old lady seem like a woman who can ask such idiot questions?


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was extremely angry, but in order to maintain her image of a cold goddess, she couldn''t express her true feelings, and she was even more angry.


    After a while, Zhan Tai Jingxuan suppressed the anger in her heart, and smiled bitterly: "Of course I am not talking about this... Lin Huan is an elite member of the Dragon Shadow. He is also a martial artist himself. The selfie photos on his mobile phone, How likely is it that someone else will get it?"


    "Um..." Buhua Monk and others finally found that they thought the problem was complicated. It turned out that the question Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked was so simple!


    "Perhaps Lin Huan''s phone was broken and he took it out for repairs, and someone copied the photos in his phone, that''s why it caused the situation today?" Tarantula frowned and said.


    "I agree with Tarantula. From the nickname of the Weibo account, it can be seen that this buddy''s job is probably to repair mobile phones." Buhua Monk also agreed.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan shook her head: "Things are not that simple. Lin Huan is a member of the Dragon Shadow elite. Can he make mistakes like Teacher Chen? If he is really such an idiot, then he will not be able to reach the strongest. height."


    "So I suspect that Lin Huan himself broke the news, but I can''t guess his purpose."


    After listening to Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s analysis, Buhua Monk and others were silent.


    I have to say that Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s analysis is very reasonable. The Shadow of the Dragon belongs to the secret service department. If Lin Huan can even make such low-level mistakes, then he will not survive now.


    But if Lin Huan broke the news by himself, then what was his purpose, he couldn''t really "break the jar and fall" like the monk Fuhua said?


    The other members of the Sword Soul team were also lost in thought like Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    Luoshen Group Building, President''s Office, Jiangnan City.


    It was 9 o''clock in the evening, but Luo Bingyan, who was the president of the group, was still working overtime to deal with group affairs.


    Assistant President Li Hui knocked on the door and walked in with a cup of coffee. After placing the coffee in front of Luo Bingyan, Li Hui said distressedly: "Mr. Luo, you still have coffee at nine o''clock. insomnia."


    Luo Bingyan looked up at her and smiled: "It''s okay, I''m used to it."


    Although she is already a legendary powerhouse, she can maintain her full energy even without coffee, but she likes the kind of warm coffee that is slightly bitter at first, and after the aftertaste, she can feel the sweet and complex aroma.


    Normally, Li Hui would go out after serving coffee, but this time she didn''t leave immediately, but stood still and looked like she was hesitant to talk.


    Luo Bingyan saw her thoughts and smiled slightly: "Do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    "Mr. Luo, have you seen the things on Weibo..." Li Hui struggled for a long time, still planning to say what she thought.


    Lin Huan¡¯s derailment of many women has been raging on the Internet. There are related reports on major portal websites, and Li Hui has naturally seen it.


    As Luo Bingyan''s assistant, Li Hui was naturally very angry when she saw it. She believed that Premier Luo, one of the parties involved, should be even more angry, but Luo Bingyan didn''t react at all!


    Therefore, Li Hui worried that Luo Bingyan was busy with official duties and had not seen the relevant reports, so he would be entangled whether to speak out.


    "Are you talking about Lin Huan?" Luo Bing said with a smile on his face: "Well, I saw it, it''s very lively."


    "..." Li Hui didn''t believe her ears a little, her fianc¨¦ cheated on many girls, such a big thing... Mr. Luo turned out to just say "very lively" comments?


    "Mr. Luo, you... are you okay." Li Hui was worried that Luo Bingyan was over-stimulated, that''s why he had this reaction.


    "Do you see me as if something is going on?" Luo Bingyan gently raised his forehead bangs, then smiled: "Actually, I have known this for a long time, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Li Hui froze on the spot as if struck by lightning, but President Luo knew that? The relationship between her and Lin Huan...


    In Tianhai City, the front door of the Tianhai Satellite TV Building has been surrounded by a large group of reporters, because these reporters have received news that Haruko Kitagawa is currently recording a program on the station.


    The recording of variety shows usually takes a long time, even if it is recorded until two or three o''clock in the morning of the next day, these reporters have already made plans to stay here until midnight or even the next morning.


    Just when the pointer reached a quarter past nine, Haruko Kitagawa walked out of the gate.


    These reporters were taken aback for a moment, then huffed and surrounded them.

 Chapter 1314： Consecutive expulsions

    "Miss Haruko, is the matter between you and Mr. Lin Huan that broke out on the Internet true?"


    "Miss Haruko, is it a lover relationship between you and Lin Huan?"


    "Miss Haruko, why do you want to stay with Lin Huan when you know that Lin Huan already has a fianc¨¦? What are the reasons for you to do this?"


    "Miss Haruko..."


    As soon as the group surrounded Haruko Kitagawa, they threw countless questions over their heads.


    Kitagawa Haruko stopped, her eyebrows frowned slightly, the expression on her face was very unhappy.


    Just now she was recording a show on the station, and she was suddenly called out by the station leader, saying that the downstairs was blocked by a large number of reporters interviewing her, which had seriously affected the work and travel of other colleagues.


    The Taiwanese leader asked Haruko Kitagawa to stop work immediately and go to interview those reporters below. At the same time, the leader of the TV station asked another hostess to temporarily take over the work of Haruko Kitagawa. This issue of "Star Change" will also be recorded from scratch.


    Although the Taiwan leader didn''t say it clearly, Haruko Kitagawa was able to guess the plan of the Taiwan leader. This was to hide her.


    Kitagawa Haruko really likes or even loves her current job, so she is a little bored now. Facing these reporters'' problems like a gun, the feeling of boredom has naturally increased a lot.


    "Be quiet for me!"


    Haruko Kitagawa glanced around and let out a loud roar that shook Shiye.


    Those reporters holding long guns and short guns did not expect that the seemingly thin Haruko Kitagawa could utter such a loud roar, and was shocked on the spot for a while.


    "I can answer your questions, but I hope that after I answer your questions, you can leave here as soon as possible without affecting our work, OK?"


    After letting out a loud roar, Haruko Kitagawa''s heart eased a lot.


    These reporters nodded in a hurry. All they wanted was Haruko Kitagawa to be interviewed. As long as they got what they wanted, they would naturally not stay here.


    "Very good." Beichuan Haruko smiled, then faced countless cameras and microphones, and said in a steady tone: "Yes, I am with Lin Huan. I also know that Lin Huan has a fiancee, but what about?"


    "I like him, and he likes me, is there any problem with two people who like each other?"


    These reporters were stunned by Haruko Kitagawa''s words. Is there a problem with two people who like each other? Of course there is no problem, but the problem is that Lin Huan has a fiancee!


    "Then I want to ask Ms. Qingzi, do you understand Lin Huan''s staying with women like Li Ruoxi and Zhou Manru?"


    "How do you understand Lin Huan''s behavior?"


    "Now all the netizens are shouting that Lin Huan is a scumbag. Will Miss Haruko be disappointed that the man she likes is a scumbag?"


    After these reporters were initially stupefied, they then raised a few more pungent questions.


    "Understood, our private relationship is as close as sisters, and I don''t think Lin Huan is a scumbag. In my eyes, Lin Huan is the best man in the world. There is no one."


    "Do you have anything else you want to ask? If so, please hurry up. After asking, hurry up. I have to record the show."


    Kitagawa Haruko said calmly, she decided to satisfy the curiosity of these reporters at once.


    However, the reporters present all closed their mouths and looked at each other.


    Damn, do you want to say so blatantly? This is an act of stealing the sunshine, you are the little San Lin Huan and you are cheating!


    Obviously, Haruko Kitagawa¡¯s response without guilt made these reporters completely unaware of what to ask.


    "No problem, right? No problem, get out of here, we still have to work."


    After speaking, Haruko Kitagawa walked into the Tianhai Satellite TV Building in the surprised eyes of many reporters.


    As soon as she left, these reporters went back to their respective cars and started rushing the papers frantically. They wanted to publish Haruko Kitagawa¡¯s response as soon as possible. They could already imagine the melon-eaters who were dumbfounded after seeing the news. Up!


    Soon, Haruko Kitagawa¡¯s response was posted on major portals. As these reporters expected, the people who eat melons were stunned when they saw the consequences!


    "If I go, can I respond like this? I''ve learned a lot!"


    "Just like each other? According to Haruko Kitagawa, all derailments in the world can be forgiven?"


    "Hehe, such a person can be a host. The leaders of Tianhai TV have a worrisome vision for choosing people."


    Just when the people who eat melons criticized Beichuan Haruko, Li Ruoxi''s official Weibo updated a long Weibo.


    "Thank you everyone for paying attention to Ruoxi''s relationship issues. Here Ruoxi would like to say something to everyone."


    "Ruo Xi is with Lin Huan, and she decided to be with Lin Huan knowing that Lin Huan has more than one other woman."


    "I know that my approach is incorrect in everyone''s eyes and violates ethics and morality. As a public figure, I have set a very bad example for everyone."


    "But I can''t resist my inner thoughts. I love Lin Huan and want to be with him. For myself, this is the only right choice."


    "I know that my choice has caused a very bad effect, so in order to make up for this effect, I decided to quit the entertainment industry."


    This Weibo was reposted by many netizens as soon as it was released. The reposting volume reached 100,000+ within 10 minutes, and the number of messages directly exceeded one million!


    Some people detained Li Ruoxi, and others said that Li Ruoxi was washing the ground for themselves. In short, most of them cursed her, and only a few kept them.


    Not long after, Tianhai Satellite TV¡¯s official Weibo also posted a Weibo: ¡°In view of the fact that the personal feelings of Haruko Kitakawa, the host of the variety show "Stars Change" on our station, have caused extremely bad social effects, our station decided The termination of the labor relationship with her will take effect immediately!"


    Not long after the official WeChat account of Sky Sea Satellite TV was released, Sky Sea Air also released an official WeChat account: ¡°In view of the personal feelings of our company¡¯s staff Masako Kitagawa which has caused extremely bad social effects, our company decided to resolve labor relations with her. , Effective immediately!"


    Once these two microblogs were released, they immediately aroused heated discussions among many netizens.


    "Fantastic!"


    "That''s what you should do with Xiaosan!"


    "This is the style that a responsible unit should have!"


    "These two are sisters? Oh, they lost their jobs for a scumbag, let''s see how they spend the rest of their lives!"


    There are so many praises when a person is beautiful, and how many ridicules when he is down. This sentence is best reflected in Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko.


    Li Ruoxi, Kitagawa Haruko, and Kitagawa Masako were all punished accordingly, but Lin Huan, who was the male lead, did not respond, so the netizens quit and went to the official microblog of the Ministry of Public Security. The following message asks to expel Lin Huan.


    All of a sudden, the voice demanding the public''s department to expel Lin Huan became loud!

 Chapter 1315： Dual citizenship?

    Shangjing City, in a community of an agency.


    Wang Qiang, who had just returned home from an important meeting after attending an important meeting, received a call from Secretary Liu before he had a hot butt, "Minister, I have to report something to you."


    "You said." Wang Qiang said while making tea for himself.


    "The matter of Lin Huan has caused a great negative impact on the Internet. Nearly a million netizens left a message on the official Weibo of the Ministry of Public Security and asked to drive Lin Huan.


    Secretary Liu said carefully.


    Wang Qiang furrowed his brows, and said in doubt: "Did Lin Huan do anything maddening?"


    "This... don''t you know?" Secretary Liu was a little surprised.


    Lin Huan¡¯s footsteps on the N boats are now raging, and it can be said to be the hottest incident in China nowadays, but Minister Wang doesn¡¯t even know? Is he too OUT?


    After despising Wang Qiang in his heart, Secretary Liu told Wang Qiang about the matter again.


    "..." Wang Qiang was speechless for a while. If Lin Huan was really his subordinate, he would definitely call Lin Huan to come and scold him!


    Damn, what''s the matter with this kid, how can he have so many girlfriends at the same time, is it possible that he still wants to marry all these women back...


    "Wait..." Wang Qiang flashed in his mind and asked: "Do you remember what request Lin Huan made when he returned to China last time?"


    Secretary Liu was stunned when he was asked, what request had Lin Huan made? What request did Lin Huan make?


    Suddenly, Secretary Liu flashed a flash of light in his mind and blurted out: "He said he wants to marry more wives!"


    "Yes, that''s the requirement." Wang Qiang smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "At the time I thought he was joking, but now it seems...that''s what he really said!"


    When Wang Qiang led the leaders of the Public Security Department to meet Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue who had returned to China that day, Lin Huan indeed made this request in front of the leaders.


    At that time, Wang Qiang agreed, but he didn''t care about it in his heart. He even thought it was an excuse for Lin Huan to refuse to be drawn to him.


    Therefore, Wang Qiang didn''t mention this to a few heads at all, and it was naturally impossible for Lin Huan to be allowed to marry more wives.


    "This is a big trouble..."


    Wang Qiang suddenly felt a little bit on the wax. When he reached his level, there was very little news in China that could conceal him.


    Lin Huan''s performance in the battle between Zheng and Mo had already been passed to Wang Qiang''s ears. Regarding Lin Huan, the newly promoted powerhouse, Wang Qiang didn''t want to offend him anyway.


    If Lin Huan knew that he hadn''t relayed the request to a few heads at all, what would Lin Huan think of him?


    "Keep silent from top to bottom and wait for my instructions."


    After saying this, Wang Qiang hung up the phone, picked up his coat and left the house...


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Manru and Xiao Xiao, who are outside the center of the storm, are also suffering from family and friends at this moment.


    "Manru, you either quit your job and go home, or you never come back!"


    Zhou Manru''s mother spoke sharply on the phone, and then hung up.


    Zhou Manru, holding his mobile phone, has already cried into tears at this moment...


    "Xiao Xiao, I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing!" Elder Xiao said on the phone, disappointed.


    Elder Xiao''s tone was already mild, and both of Xiao Xiao''s aunts had already scolded Xiao Xiao as a silver baby and a wife.


    "Grandpa, this is my own choice, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Xiao Xiao said calmly.


    "You...you are insulting and shameful to the Xiao family!"


    Elder Xiao said furiously.


    Then the phone rang the second aunt He Yalan''s mocking voice: "Huh, there must be a daughter if you have a mother!"


    Third aunt Qiu Fengxia also said contemptuously: "Now our Xiao family has lost a big face in front of the people of the whole country!"


    Elder Xiao opened his mouth to scold him, but in the end he shook his head and closed his mouth.


    The most important thing at this time is to restore the reputation of the Xiao family, but before he has waited for him to say anything, Xiao Xiao has already yelled: "You don''t need to take care of my business!"


    "Toot Toot"


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Old Man Xiao''s face was blue and red.


    After a long while, the old man Xiao shouted: "Call Han Yun and ask her to bring Xiao Xiao back to Xiao''s house. If their wives don''t come back, they will be driven out of Xiao''s house!"


    As soon as these words came out, He Yalan and Qiu Fengxia''s eyes brightened, and they couldn''t help but secretly joy.


    They have always been dissatisfied with the old man''s preference for Han Yunniangs, now it''s all right, the old man is angry, and their good days are coming to an end!


    If they are really expelled from the Xiao family, can Jiangnan Bank return to the Xiao family? If you can really get Jiangnan Bank...


    The couple He Yalan and Qiu Fengxia couldn''t help being excited when thinking of that scene.


    "Master, why don''t you find someone to clean up Lin Huan''s boy?" He Yalan asked doubtfully, suppressing the excitement in her heart.


    "Yes, it must be Xiao Xiao who was seduced by Lin Huan, the old man should use his relationship to cure him!" Qiu Fengxia also said uneventfully.


    Elder Xiao glared at the two women and said coldly, "Lin Huan saved my life no matter what, so don''t mention it again!"


    "However, Lin Huan''s death and crime can be avoided. I will call Minister Wang and ask him to expel Lin Huan from the team. He will never be hired! I believe Minister Wang will give me this old guy a face..."


    The brothers Xiao Zhennan and Xiao Zhenbei looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    In their opinion, as a man with a fianc¨¦e, Lin Huan was absolutely disrespectful to harm Xiao Xiao. The old man''s doing so already gave Lin Huan face, even if Lin Huan had saved his life!


    The Xiao family is a big family of three generals, and the reputation of the Xiao family should not be desecrated by anyone!


    When things have reached this point, almost everyone thinks that Lin Huan is over, and Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko are also over.


    In China, whether it is an official or a celebrity, if a personal style problem arises, then his future can be declared over.


    Before this, countless "predecessors" set an example for Lin Huan, and Lin Huan is no exception.


    What everyone cares about now is what kind of punishment will Lin Huan receive besides being expelled from the public ministry?


    What kind of news will Luo Bingyan, the other party involved in this matter, release to the outside world?


    Presumably Luo Bingyan has already started to break his marriage contract with Lin Huan, right?


    The men who liked Luo Bingyan before are eager to try, as soon as Luo Bingyan releases the news of the dissolution of the marriage, he will launch a love offensive against Luo Bingyan!


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Huan was about to finish playing, another Weibo trumpet posted a blog post.


    "Tell everyone a secret. In fact, Lin Huan has the nationality of Matoso in addition to the Chinese nationality, and Matoso is a polygamous country!"


    "The most important thing is that Lin Huan is not just as simple as having the nationality of Matoso, he is also the king of Matoso, in this capacity, even if he marries a hundred wives, no one will say anything. Don''t fool around with this idleness, everyone."


    After this Weibo was discovered, it was immediately reposted on a large scale!

 Chapter 1316： Official WeChat Endorsement

    This blogger, nicknamed "Tian Punishment", is also a newly registered trumpet. He is the same as the previous "Skybridge Mobile Phone Film Great God" wave of fiction. After posting this Weibo, Aite posted hundreds of big videos. Blogger.


    After being forwarded by several big V bloggers, this Weibo was noticed by more and more netizens.


    "Lin Huan is dual nationality? Impossible. Huaxia does not recognize dual nationality."


    "This person''s nickname is quite interesting, God Punishment... a big tone."


    "Lin Huan''s dual nationality is already unreliable. Matoso''s one word side by side... This is especially unreliable."


    "It''s not Lin Huan''s family and friends who want to help him wash the floor forcibly, right?"


    "No picture, you say J~? You want to wash the ground for Lin Huan, but you have to show evidence, who can''t make up nonsense?"


    Netizens don''t believe in the words of "Heaven''s Punishment", this news is simply too fake, OK? Huaxia does not recognize dual nationality. This is common sense and is regulated by the Nationality Law. Could Lin Huan be better than the law?


    Besides, the word side by side king is a name in Chinese history. How could an African country such as Matoso have such a throne?


    Just when many netizens commented on this Weibo, the official Weibo of the Public An Ministry finally updated the Weibo.


    The netizens who have been looking forward to the public''s quick expulsion of Lin Huan were excited. They suffocated their energy and opened this Weibo, and then all were dumbfounded in the next second!


    "Statement: Three months ago, Comrade Lin Huan, because of his great contributions to the country, has been granted the special right to have dual citizenship after a meeting of relevant leaders and discussions."


    The appearance of this Weibo is like a bolt from the blue, directly shocking those who do not believe Lin Huan is dual nationality.


    "I rub, Lin Huan really has dual nationality?"


    "He has made a significant contribution to the country. What contribution can give him the privilege of transcending the law?"


    "Should the official account of the Public Security Department be hacked?"


    "Puff...This possibility is not unavailable, but it is very small. This is the official Weibo of the Ministry of Public Security. Whoever steals will die!"


    Just when many netizens felt that they had received one hundred thousand critical strikes, another Weibo attracted huge attention.


    "King Kofi of Matoso has set off for China, and will arrive at Shangjing International Airport at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. King Kofi is here to visit relatives in China this time, and by the way, he will hold a three-day state visit to China." Foreign~½»~bu official Weibo.


    "Who is Kofi, King of Matoso, I haven''t heard of it? But these three words are familiar."


    "Are you stupid upstairs? Tianchao just revealed that Lin Huan is Matoso''s side by side king."


    "Fuck, King Kofi is the main purpose of visiting relatives in China. The state visit is only incidental? Will it be Lin Huan that he wants to visit?!"


    Although the official Weibo of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs did not clearly say who Kofi was visiting relatives, he came to China at this time and coupled with the revelation of the punishment from the previous day, anyone with a little brain would guess it was Lin Huan.


    "Lin Huan won''t really be Matoso''s side by side king..."


    "This possibility...seems to be great."


    The people who denounced Lin Huan as a scumbag before suddenly felt a little painful. If according to the monogamy stipulated by China''s law, Lin Huan would be a scumbag if he was dating so many women at the same time.


    But Lin Huan not only has the Chinese nationality, but also the Matoso nationality. According to Matoso''s customs and laws, Lin Huan''s behavior is fine.


    If Lin Huan was really the prince of Matoso, in his capacity, no one would dare say anything about marrying more women.


    The original noisy network became quiet because of these three Weibo posts.


    It was midnight at 12 o''clock in the Beijing Four Seasons Hotel, in a luxurious suite.


    After Lin Huan took a deep breath, he closed the laptop in front of him.


    Avril Lavigne, who was sitting at the side, quickly walked behind him and pinched his shoulders, and at the same time said with a grudge on his face: "Now you can seduce girls outside in a fair manner."


    Although her tone was bitter, it was mixed with a tone of admiration and admiration.


    After dinner, Lin Huan took her back to the hotel, and then completed this wave of washing the ground with Avril''s onlooker.


    When Lin Huan registered the first Weibo trumpet "Skybridge Mobile Phone Film Great God" and posted a number of intimate selfies with other women, Avril was still wondering why he wanted to confuse himself.


    After Lin Huan called Wang Qiang and Kofi respectively, Avril realized that Lin Huan was going to die.


    Anyway, someone has discovered that he stepped on two boats, so take this opportunity to make it public. If the public opinion can be reversed, then Lin Huan will be able to be with his women in the future.


    Later, Lin Huan registered another Weibo trumpet "Tian Punishment" to release explosive news, and the Ministry of Public Affairs and Foreign Affairs ~ Jiao Bu official Wei endorsed him. After this wave of furious work, Lin Huan was invincible. .


    In this crisis public relations, Lin Huan''s close logic, bold ideas, and deep connections have been fully reflected.


    Lin Huan suddenly smiled bitterly: "Am I someone who likes to tease girls outside?"


    "Unfortunately, you really are." Avril squeezed Lin Huan''s shoulder, half joking and half dissatisfied.


    Lin Huan laughed bitterly again, without retorting it.


    "Did you think about the feelings of those women when you confessed to the gangster?" Avril asked.


    If there is any flaw in Lin Huan''s scrubbing work, it is that Lin Huan put women like Zhou Manru and Li Ruoxi in the center of the storm.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I took the photo after asking for their consent."


    "That''s it..." Avril Lavigne''s face showed a clear look, no wonder Lin Huanhui announced his photo with Zhou Manru and others so simply.


    This is the Lin Huan she knows. On the surface, he is cynical or even foolish. In fact, he is a man who knows how to consider the feelings of others.


    "Then why don''t you announce the other women together?"


    This is also the point that Avril Lavigne is puzzled by. Why is Lin Huan wasting such a good opportunity to make it public? Since you want to make it public, it''s better to make it public at once.


    Lin Huan got up and hugged her into her arms, and smiled: "Because Han Yun and Xu Shuwen''s identities are a bit special, it is not the best time to make it public."


    Needless to say, Han Yun is still the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. Regardless of whether Lin Huan is dual nationality or Lord Matoso, she will be scolded for walking with Han Yun.


    And Xu Shuwen is from the underground world, once she is put under the spotlight, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Zhao Qingya, Tao Gu Xun, Fei Yue Ye... these women also have various problems.


    but¡­¡­


    "It''s coming soon. One day, I will give you a grand wedding that is visible to the world."


    "I... will give you a happy life that women all over the world envy!"


    Lin Huan hugged Avril Lavigne and said affectionately.


    Avril Lavigne''s face was moved: "I don''t know if you can give me happiness in the future, I only want you to give me... "Fortunate" blessing."


    When the voice fell, she raised her head and kissed ~ on Lin Huan''s lips...

 Chapter 1317： Wild woman

    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    In a high-end apartment in Shanghai, Zhan Tai Jingxuan smashed everything that could be smashed in the room.


    Although Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s action to expose the female relationship between Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue was a temporary motive, she also made detailed preparations for it. She even used the power of the Zhan Tai family to ensure the spread of the news.


    In the beginning, things were still going in the direction she had hoped, but who knew that Lin Huan would be Matoso''s side by side king? !


    "He must already know that I planned all this."


    After smashing things, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s anger dissipated a lot, and then she began to worry about Lin Huan''s subsequent revenge.


    Maybe others don¡¯t know who filmed that video, but Lin Huan and Sun Xiaoyue must know that this person is her, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan has heard from Emperor Li Qing that Lin Huan¡¯s methods are so harsh that he betrayed him, he How would you avenge yourself?


    "It seems that I will go home and hide for a while..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan thought for a long time and made the decision to go home.


    As long as she returned to the family, Lin Huan couldn''t do anything about her. After the third uncle killed Lin Huan in the preliminaries, she could return without any scruples.


    Moreover, her actions must be fast. Lin Huan should be so busy now that she doesn''t care about looking for her. Lin Huan will be able to withdraw her hand later.


    Just thinking of doing it, Zhan Tai Jingxuan simply packed up, and walked out of the house with the suitcase.


    10 minutes later, a white Audi A7 drove out of the gate of this high-end apartment and headed for the highway around the city.


    Just as the Audi A7 was about to drive into the high speed, an Audi Q7 galloped out from its right rear. Accompanied by a harsh brake sound, the Audi A7 was forced to stop by the Q7.


    "get off."


    Lin Huan walked from Q7, lit a cigarette and went to A7, flapping the hood and said.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion changed several times, and finally got out of the car according to Lin Huan''s request.


    "Do you know why I am blocking you?"


    Lin Huan spit out smoke rings, looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan playfully, and asked.


    "I know, I just didn''t expect you to find me so soon."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion was calm, but a terrible sea was already in her heart.


    She left Shangjing on a temporary basis, and she did not notify anyone. It has only been half an hour since she drove away from home. In such a short period of time, Lin Huan was able to stop her accurately. How could she not be surprised?


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said mockingly: "I have been watching your every move after seeing Wu Feng''s breaking news. In this city, no one can escape my investigation unless it is the strongest."


    After becoming the Xeon, Lin Huan''s domain has expanded to a radius of more than 160 kilometers. Others want to escape the detection of Lin Huan''s domain unless they are also Xeon!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s pupils shrank, and then smiled bitterly: "I thought you wouldn''t keep paying attention to me. Even if you follow me, you shouldn''t guess that I''m running away."


    Of course she knows how terrifying the Xeon domain is, but it is a very energy-consuming thing to maintain the domain exploration. Now Lin Huan is screamed by netizens all over the country, will he want to follow her?


    Besides, she just drove out, but Lin Huan guessed that she was going to escape. This kind of scheming... terrible!


    "So you want to run away..." Lin Huan showed a weird look. He really didn''t guess that Zhan Tai Jingxuan wanted to escape. He just wanted to catch Zhan Tai Jingxuan as soon as possible and avenge her conspiracy.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan rolled her eyes secretly, and her heart was extremely depressed. Why did my old lady say that she was going to escape?


    At this time, Lin Huan threw away the cigarette butt, walked to Zhan Tai Jingxuan, raised her hand and hooked her chin and said, "You said I did anything to you here, wouldn''t anyone see it?"


    It is almost 1:00 in the morning, and it is the dead of night, here is the wilderness, the traffic on the road is sparse, it is a good place to kill people and make more money.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly became nervous: "You...what are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "When you secretly filmed the video of opening a room with Sun Xiaoyue, didn''t you think about what I would do to you?"


    "Huh." Zhan Tai Jingxuan turned her head and said nothing.


    Of course she guessed that Lin Huan would retaliate, so she had to drive away from Shangjing and return to the family. She thought her actions were fast enough to not arouse Lin Huan''s alertness, but she was still a miss.


    "You must think you are the eldest lady of the Zhantai family and an elite member of the Dragon Shield. Even if I want to clean up you, I should have some scruples, right?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan coldly snorted again, she felt that Lin Huan humiliated her at most, and would never dare to actually hurt her.


    "Very well, I like wild women."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan opened Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s mouth, raised his hand, and stuffed a black pill into her mouth.


    After guiding the pill to fall into Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s belly with infuriating energy, Lin Huan released her control of Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    "What are you giving me?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked in horror after trying to vomit the pill to no avail.


    "Chronic poison, you need to take an antidote every 7 days, otherwise you will ulcerate and die."


    Lin Huan touched Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face like a lover, and said softly.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan shuddered after listening: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, it''s just a small punishment for you." Lin Huan shrugged and said playfully: "But you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you behave well, I will consider completely removing the toxins in your body."


    "So... for your life, you must be obedient."


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned to Q7 and drove away.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Zhan Tai Jingxuan leaned against the door of the A7 as if she was all over. It took a while before she recovered a little calm.


    "This **** Lin Huan dare to give me poison, I..."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan scolded Lin Huan a few words, and was afraid that he was still using the domain to probe herself, so she swallowed the words that came to her lips, and then she sat on the A7 and went to high speed amid the roar of the engine.


    Regarding Lin Huan''s words, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was skeptical, but she had to return to the family no matter what.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan has an uncle who is a master of poison and detoxification. Maybe he can detoxify the chronic poison in her body. Then, she won''t have to be controlled by Lin Huan.


    "Oh, want to go home and find someone to help detoxify? Naive."


    Lin Huan noticed Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s departure, and he didn''t bother to bother about it.


    Just now, he gave Zhan Tai Jingxuan the Qiri Duanchang Powder purchased from the system mall. The system remarks stated that this poison can only be solved by the corresponding antidote produced by the system, and there is no other way.


    Lin Huan had confidence in the system, so she let Zhan Tai Jingxuan leave.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, a special plane from Matoso landed on the runway of the Beijing International Airport.


    Kofi, King Matoso, here comes!

 Chapter 1318： State Banquet List

    As a head of state visits China, the scene of welcoming Kofi is naturally very grand.


    Several heads personally greeted, and China TV broadcasted the whole process...


    However, this is not what the citizens are most concerned about. What people care about now is whether Lin Huan will appear?


    The audience who watched the live broadcast of Tianhai TV were all staring at the TV screen, looking forward to the appearance of Lin Huan, but Lin Huan did not show up until Kofi got on the special car and left the airport.


    Suddenly, there was an upsurge of discussion online.


    "If Lin Huan is the king of Matoso, why didn''t he go to the airport to meet him? Or did the live broadcast deliberately miss Lin Huan?"


    "As long as Lin Huan is at the airport, the live camera will definitely be aimed at him. He is Matoso''s side by side king!"


    "Then there is only one possibility. Lin Huan is not a word-by-word king. That news is fake!"


    "Then it is true that Lin Huan has Matoso nationality?"


    "Nonsense, the Ministry of Public Security has sent a Weibo to confirm it, it can''t be wrong!"


    Just when people speculated whether Lin Huan was Matoso''s side by side king, and if so, why he didn''t go to the airport to meet Kofi, Lin Huan, the protagonist, just got up from his suite at Four Seasons Hotel.


    To be precise, he just got up from Avril Lavigne...


    Go to the airport to pick up Kofi? I didn''t receive the order at all, OK!


    To be honest, Lin Huan is also a little confused now. Kofi was invited by him, but he was not on the list to meet Kofi at the airport.


    Could it be that what Xiaoye did upset the big bosses?


    "Don''t guess, just relying on the wave of tricks you showed last night, and I will be dissatisfied if I am your leader."


    Avril Lavigne, with a blush on her face, lay lazily on the bed and said.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and motioned her to continue speaking with her eyes.


    "First of all, you are a senior police officer on the bright side, and your personal style must meet the requirements, but you are obviously out of line."


    Avril Lavigne used the adjective "extraordinary" to give Lin Huan face.


    Lin Huan also knew that Avril was saving face for herself, so he gave a wry smile and waved his hand for Avril to continue.


    "This is the first, and the second is that you call Kofi without saying hello and invite him to China for a state visit."


    "Maybe the leader wants him to come, but it¡¯s not good for you to cut first and then play? If you can ask the leader first, and then invite Kofi, you may be among the big people who greet Kofi at the airport. ."


    "But you can''t be blamed. The time was too hasty last night. It''s very precious that you can do this step."


    Avril Lavigne stretched out, got up from the bed and walked out, revealing a beautiful body that made countless men''s eyes and heart beating.


    Even Lin Huan, who had just enjoyed this beautiful feast, couldn''t help but stared blankly.


    Avril Lavigne glared at him angrily, and elegantly picked up her nightdress and put it on her body, finally blocking the maddeningly beautiful scenery.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, but I don''t want to be in officialdom. It''s a good thing that I didn''t go to the airport to show off, although I was a little regretful.


    Lin Huan retracted his gaze and walked to the coffee machine, took a cup of hot coffee, turned around and said.


    If people who don''t know Lin Huan are here, they will definitely scold him for "pretending to be 13" after hearing his words.


    Are you interested in officialdom?


    Accompanying several chiefs to the airport to meet Kofi is just showing off?


    This is simply a matter of Guangzong Yaozu, OK? !


    For ordinary people, this is indeed a thing worth bragging about, but for Lin Huan, it is really not a big deal. He is already a strong early Xeon, and he is qualified to ignore some secular morals, laws or rule.


    As long as Lin Huan is willing, he is fully capable of buying a beautiful island in the Pacific Ocean, and then taking his family and women to the island to spend the rest of his life happily.


    What he is concerned about now is only the feelings of his own women, otherwise he would not go to great lengths to call Wang Qiang and Kofi to force himself to wash the ground.


    "But the main purpose of Kofi''s visit to China Xia this time is to see you. The leaders just want to air you, not really angry with you. You should be able to receive the invitation letter for the state banquet."


    Avril Lavigne finally gave her own speculation.


    "What if I can''t receive the invitation letter for the state banquet?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Avril Lavigne pondered for a moment and said: "Then there will be a private dinner to welcome Kofi, and you...are definitely one of the protagonists at the dinner."


    ...


    At 5:58 in the evening, an hour before the state banquet, there were voices waiting for the state banquet list to appear on the Internet.


    "Has the state banquet list come out?"


    "Who has the complete list of state banquets?"


    The list of state banquets will be published on the official media website one hour before the state banquet. This is a necessary procedure for each state banquet.


    In addition to officials, there are celebrities from all walks of life who can be on this list. For example, at the last state banquet, Rice President Rebs posted the state banquet invitations and state banquet menus he received online.


    Those who received the invitation to the state banquet are naturally envied and hated by people, but this is not the focus of the netizens. Now people are concerned about...Will Lin Huan appear on the state banquet list!


    If Lin Huan can''t even attend the state banquet, then the so-called news that he is the king of Matoso is false!


    "The list has been published on the website of China Daily, and Lin Huan is not on the list!"


    "A total of 215 people attended the state banquet, there is indeed no Lin Huan!"


    "Matoso is the king? What a joke!"


    As soon as the state banquet list came out, the Internet began to doubt the authenticity of Lin Huan as the king of Matoso.


    At this moment, in the lobby on the first floor of Xiao''s villa in the suburbs of Jiangnan city.


    After receiving a call from Mr. Xiao, Han Yun ran to Huacheng overnight, found Xiao Xiao and brought her back to Xiao''s house.


    Elder Xiao Dongyue sat on the main seat with a blue face and looked at Han Yun''s mother and daughter and said, "What else do you have to say? Hurry up and cut off contact with Lin Huan. I will arrange a good marriage for you.


    Xiao Dongyue was shocked when he saw that Lin Huan was the king of Matoso, who was circulated on the Internet. Although Matoso is a small country, the identity of the prince is extraordinary!


    Internationally, this is a person who can chat and laugh with heads of state, and is not comparable to the Xiao family.


    If Xiao Xiao married Lin Huan, then Xiao Xiao would be the princess, and it would be a great honor to the Xiao family.


    And Xiao Xiao was also very resistant to Xiao Dongyue''s interference, so Xiao Dongyue had been considering whether to dismantle them.


    It''s alright now, Lin Huan can''t even participate in the state banquet. With only a dual nationality, Xiao Dongyue will naturally not let Xiao Xiao marry him.


    Xiao Xiao shook his head and said firmly, "Grandpa, I know you are doing me well, but I will not marry Lin Huan in this life!"


    "If Lin Huan won''t marry?" Xiao Dongyue slapped the table and stood up and said angrily: "Where is the face of the Xiao family when you did this?"


    "Dad, I would rather demolish a temple than a marriage. Since Xiao Xiao wants to marry Lin Huan, let her marry." He Yalan stood up and persuaded.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Xiao family was stunned, even Han Yun''s mother and daughter were stunned.


    He Yalan had never dealt with Han Yun''s mother and daughter, so why did he help Xiao Xiao this time?

 Chapter 1319： Drive out of the Xiao family!

    Under the gaze of everyone''s doubts, He Yalan said mockingly: "Why do you think of me that way? As long as she is willing to leave the Xiao family, give up all inheritance rights, and marry Lin Huan, there is no problem at all."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qiu Fengxia and others reacted, and it turned out that He Yalan was trying to motivate Han Yun''s mother and daughter to leave Xiao''s house on their own initiative.


    "He Yalan, what do you mean! Do you deserve to drive me out of Xiao''s house?"


    Xiao Xiao had a hot temper, and she exploded at one point, and she immediately counterattacked without showing weakness.


    "Xiao Xiao, why are you talking to my mother."


    Xiao Yu, He Yalan''s son, was not happy anymore, and stood up from the sofa and said.


    "Xiao Xiao, your second aunt didn''t mean to drive you out of Xiao''s house." Qiu Fengxia laughed, and then said: "Your second aunt meant to say that we don''t want to break up this marriage between you and Lin Huan, but you go It is insulting to do something for Lin Huan, and our Xiao family will never allow such things to happen."


    "Of course, if you are willing to leave Lin Huan, you are still a good son and daughter of the Xiao family, and your second aunt and I both extend our hands to welcome you. The decision is yours."


    He Yalan nodded quickly and said, "Yes, that''s what I meant."


    Just as Xiao Xiao was about to say something more, Han Yun, who was standing by, took her right hand and said, "Let me do it."


    As soon as Han Yun spoke, everyone else closed their mouths, holding their breath.


    Although Han Yun doesn''t stay in the Xiao family villa very much, she is a female generation, but her position in the Xiao family is quite special, because all the Xiao family''s all expenses are supported by Han Yun.


    To put it bluntly, Han Yun is the gold master of the Xiao family, the one who feeds them to eat, drink and have fun!


    So Han Yun opened his mouth and they all had to listen carefully.


    "I have known about the affairs between Xiao Xiao and Lin Huan for a long time. Even if Lin Huan has a fiancee, I support their relationship and hope that they can enter the marriage hall."


    After taking a fist, Han Yun stared at Father Xiao Dongyue and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    After a long while, Xiao Zhennan said in disbelief, "Sister-in-law, you can''t do anything!"


    "Sister-in-law, are you willing to let your biological daughter marry a man to be a child?" Xiao Zhenbei also said with an incredible expression.


    "Ha, even mothers have this idea. No wonder my daughter would be willing to be a boy for a man. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!" He Yalan mocked even more with disdain.


    "Don''t say anything, you quickly take Xiao Xiao to leave our Xiao family, our Xiao family does not have a shameless mother and daughter like you!" Qiu Fengxia waved contemptuously.


    "Shut up all!" Xiao Dongyue patted the table, looking around like an angry lion, as if he was about to eat people.


    Under the pressure of Father Xiao''s powerful aura, the two brothers Xiao Zhennan and He Yalan both closed their mouths obediently.


    After they calmed down, Xiao Dongyue looked at Han Yun and said, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xiao Dongyue was in a high position all his life, and he himself carried a kind of power that is unique to the superior. In addition, his face was gloomy at this time, and his tone was even colder as the cold wind. If ordinary people face such a stare , Reproach, I''m afraid my legs are weak.


    But Han Yun''s face was as usual, and she was not affected by this at all: "I know, because this is what I think in my heart."


    "Parents hope that their children will be happy. Since Xiao Xiao has chosen Lin Huan and feels that he can bring happiness to him, I will definitely support it. This is my responsibility as a mother."


    Xiao Dongyue''s expression changed again, and his tone became more severe: "Even if you marry Lin Huan as a child, do you think she will be happy?"


    "Yes." Han Yun''s answer was straightforward and clear.


    "Asshole!" Xiao Dongyue patted the solid wood coffee table in front of him.


    Xiao Dongyue himself is also a martial arts master. Before he fell ill, he had entered the advanced stage of martial arts masters. After being cured by Lin Huan, Xiao Dongyue''s strength has improved again, and now he has faintly touched the threshold of the martial arts master.


    With this palm, the coffee table made of pure solid wood fell apart in an instant!


    Seeing the old man angry, He Yalan''s two wives turned mockingly on their faces, and secretly said in their hearts: "Come on, the bigger the noise, the better, it''s best to let the old man drive you out of the Xiao family!"


    "Han Yun, because of your hard work and dedication to the Xiao family over the past few years, I can give you another chance to answer."


    "If your answer does not satisfy me, then I... will drive you out of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Dongyue suppressed his anger, put his hands behind his back, and said in a deep voice.


    "Just kick me out of the Xiao family?" Han Yun lightly stretched her forehead and said softly, "Where is Xiao Xiao, are you going to separate me from her?"


    "Xiao Xiao is from my Xiao family." Xiao Dongyue closed his mouth after saying this, but what he wanted to express was already obvious.


    Han Yun is a foreign surname, it doesn''t matter if she does not leave the Xiao family, but Xiao Xiao is a child of the Xiao family, Xiao Xiao cannot leave the Xiao family!


    "I want to be with my mother, no one can separate us!"


    Xiao Xiao hugged Han Yun''s arm and said firmly.


    "I can''t help you." Xiao Dongyue shook his head and shouted at the two brothers in Xiao Zhennan: "Take them away from me!"


    Xiao Zhennan and Xiao Zhenbei looked at each other, then bite the bullet and walked to Xiao Xiao, reaching out to pull her away. At this time, Han Yunxiu raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "I haven''t answered the father''s question yet."


    The two brothers of Xiao Zhennan looked at Xiao Dongyue quickly, and the old man Xiao waved his hands: "Listen to her first."


    When Xiao Zhennan and Xiao Zhenbei stepped aside, Han Yun said softly: "I voluntarily left the Xiao family. As for Xiao Xiao...If she doesn''t want to be separated from me, no one can separate us."


    "Bastard!" Xiao Dongyue originally thought that Han Yun would be soft, but he never expected to get such a completely opposite answer, which made him suddenly furious!


    "Separate them for me and put Xiao Xiao in the bedroom. She will never come out without changing her mind! Then I will drive Han Yun out of the Xiao family. From now on, Han Yun has nothing to do with the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Dongyue waved his hand and said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, the two brothers Xiao Zhennan immediately took a step forward and raised their hands to pull Xiao Xiao.


    Both of them are martial arts masters with extraordinary skills. They didn''t dare to use cruel hands against a weak woman or their own niece, but despite this, they both reached out quickly and accurately.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to grab Xiao Xiao''s arm, suddenly a powerful force broke out from Han Yun!


    "boom"


    As soon as this power appeared, everyone in the Xiao family was crushed on the ground. Even Old Man Xiao knelt on one knee, struggling to support!


    "This...this is..." Xiao Zhennan knelt on both knees, whispering pale.


    "What a strong aura, why did she suddenly become a martial arts expert?" Xiao Zhenbei was like seeing a ghost in broad daylight, and his whole body was lost.


    "Damn it, what kind of black magic does this woman use?" He Yalan snarled unexplainedly. She is an ordinary person, and she doesn''t know how terrifying the martial arts powerhouse is. She thought Han Yun used the legendary black magic.


    "What...what realm are you now?" Xiao Dongyue asked in a quiet voice, suppressing the shock in his heart.


    Han Yun glanced at everyone, and said like a queen, like a sentient being: "Legend... late stage!"

 Chapter 1320： King Coffeys private dinner

    "How could you be in the late legendary stage, don''t you have no talent for practicing martial arts?"


    Xiao Dongyue said like a ghost.


    Among the Xiao family members, apart from Xiao Yuan who has passed away, only Xiao Dongyue knew Han Yun''s true identity.


    Han Yun is one of the eight masters of the Han family, and is the youngest daughter of Han Jiuxing. Because Han Yun was found to have no talent for practicing martial arts since she was a child, she was not valued by the Han family.


    In addition, Han Yun became pregnant before marriage and was expelled from the Han family by Han Jiuxing. However, the blood was thicker than water. In order to prevent Han Yun from being wronged in the Xiao family, Han Jiuxing transferred all the shares of Jiangnan Bank to Han despite the opposition. rhyme.


    Xiao Zhennan and Xiao Zhenbei didn''t know about this. They thought that Han Yun got the vast majority of Jiangnan Bank''s shares with the help of Mr. Xiao.


    "People always change." Han Yun said meaningfully.


    She also thought that she would never have the opportunity to embark on the road of martial arts in her life, but Lin Huan let her jump up and become a legendary martial arts expert.


    She thought she would never cheat in this life, let alone leave the Xiao family, but now she has to leave the Xiao family. This is a relief for her and the beginning of a new life.


    This is how life is, and the things that people do will always change inadvertently.


    "Mom, let''s go, it''s meaningless to keep this house." Xiao Xiao said, holding Han Yun''s arm.


    Although Xiao Xiao''s surname is Xiao, she spends most of her time with Han Yun. Xiao Dongyue is a staid and strict person, and Xiao Xiao can''t talk about how close he is.


    As for the family of the two uncles... Heh, Xiao Xiao had little affection for them.


    Han Yun nodded, and then, under the gaze of Xiao Dongyue and others with shock, panic, perseverance, jealousy and many other complex eyes, red lips lightly said: "From now on, Han Yun will officially leave the Xiao family and be with the Xiao family again. Nothing to do, goodbye!"


    After speaking, she led Xiao Xiao out of the living room quickly.


    Seeing the back of Han Yun''s mother and daughter leaving, Xiao Dongyue seemed to be more than ten years old. He suddenly felt that the Xiao family had lost a chance to rise again...


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Song Qing packed up her personal belongings and was about to go home from get off work.


    At this moment, the director of China Satellite TV opened the door and walked into her office: "Song Qing, you can stay for a while. There is an emergency to tell you."


    Song Qing raised her eyebrows and quickly put down her things and said, "Tai Guo, you say."


    Guo Xiu''an sorted out his thoughts and slowly said: "That''s right, I just received a call from the diplomatic door, that King Kofi of Matoso will hold a private dinner at 7 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "The location of the dinner has not been finalized, but King Kofi hopes that an authoritative media will broadcast the dinner live."


    "The Diplomatic Bumen hopes that China TV will take up this responsibility and broadcast the dinner live."


    Hearing this, Song Qing was stunned, and then said: "Since it is a private dinner, why do we have to broadcast live and use authoritative media?"


    If it is said that which TV media is the most authoritative, it must be China Satellite TV. As Kofi, it is perfectly reasonable for China Satellite TV to send a team to do the live broadcast, but Song Qing can¡¯t understand... Why live broadcast?


    Since it is a private dinner, it means that the privacy is relatively strong, how can it be exposed to the public eye?


    "I''m also very curious about this, but since it was King Kofi''s request, we must pay attention to it." Guo Xiuan said in a deep voice.


    Although Matoso is a small and weak country, China is a country of etiquette. Entertaining guests only depends on the sincerity of the other party and never the identity of the other party.


    "Hmm." Song Qing nodded to express understanding, and then asked, "What do I need to do?"


    Guo Xiu''an smiled and said, "Your on-site hosting experience is relatively rich. You will be responsible for this live broadcast. I will arrange a team for you later."


    "Take a hard job tonight, get a good understanding of Matoso and King Kofi''s information, and perform well tomorrow night!"


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" Song Qing laughed first after finishing speaking.


    Guo Xiuan also shook his head and smiled, and after a few more words, he left the office.


    Li Ruoxi Studio, Tianhai Building, Tianhai City.


    Because Li Ruoxi had already made a statement to withdraw from the entertainment industry, the studio naturally had no need to continue to operate, and Shuiyue Qimei followed Lin Huan to Beijing, leaving only Lin Jiao and Li Ruoxi in the studio. So both of them stayed in the studio all day today to deal with follow-up matters.


    It was already 7 o''clock in the evening, and the two women had been busy for a day and finally dealt with the follow-up matters. The two women were ready to pack their things and go home.


    "Sister Ruoxi, do you blame my brother?" Lin Jiao finally asked what she thought.


    Since it was revealed on the Internet that Lin Huan was with many girls, Lin Jiao has been with Li Ruoxi all the time. She is a fan of Li Ruoxi, and even Li Ruoxi¡¯s sister-in-law, she can understand Li Ruoxi¡¯s present moment. mood.


    Lin Jiao knew how much Li Ruoxi cared about her status as a singer. It was harder for her to give up this status than to kill her, but she just gave up.


    Lin Jiao is also very clear about the reason, because Li Ruoxi likes her brother Lin Huan. In order to be with her brother, Li Ruoxi is willing to give up his singer status.


    From this aspect, we can also see how much Li Ruoxi loves her brother Lin Huan!


    "Strange? It''s too late for me to love him, so how can I blame him?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said softly.


    From the soothing look between her eyebrows, it is not difficult to find that she is telling the truth.


    Lin Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said angrily, "Brother, if it weren''t for him...he..."


    "Hua Xin?" Li Ruoxi smiled and said what she wanted to say but didn''t dare to say for Lin Jiao.


    "Yes, Huaxin, Huaxin is a big carrot." Lin Jiaoqiao blushed and looked a little shy: "Otherwise, how can you bother you to give up your status as a singer?"


    "You girl, do you have such bad things about your brother?" Li Ruoxi squeezed Lin Jiao''s face, and then smiled: "Being with him is the opportunity I most hope for. For this opportunity, I am willing to give up Anything else."


    After hearing Li Ruoxi''s words, Lin Jiao couldn''t help but flushed her eyes.


    What a touching love this is. She suddenly envied Li Ruoxi for her love. I wonder if she can meet a man who can make her fall in love with each other without hesitation.


    Just when the two were about to pack their things and walk out of the studio, the fax machine on the desk suddenly rang.


    The two women looked at each other for a while, and then Lin Jiao stepped forward to check, and when she read the contents of the fax, she immediately let out an exclamation.


    Li Ruoxi raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion, "Who sent it?"


    "The Matoso Embassy..." Lin Jiao picked up the fax and looked at Li Ruoxi and said, "Your Majesty King Kofi will host a private dinner in Shanghai tomorrow evening. This is an invitation letter for you."

 Chapter 1321： Life winner

    After the state banquet, the online questioning that Lin Huan was not the king of Matoso continued, and it became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Matoso''s embassy in Shangjing issued a statement.


    "His Majesty King Kofi will host a private dinner at the Shangjing Hotel at 7 o''clock tomorrow evening. The list of the dinner will be announced at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "In addition to the announced list, in accordance with the requirements of King Kofi, our country''s one-by-one, His Royal Highness Wang Linhuan can invite guests to this dinner at will, and there is no limit to the number of guests."


    After seeing this statement, those who questioned that Lin Huan was not the king of Matoso already knew that they had been beaten in the face.


    In a hot pot restaurant in Shangjing, several white-collar workers working nearby are eating hot pot here.


    One of the young men wearing gold glasses put down their phone and sighed, "I wipe it, Lin Huan is really the king of Matoso!"


    Another man also sighed: "Awesome, Lin Huan is so awesome, to be able to become a prince of a foreign country, isn''t this much in the history of China?"


    The young man wearing gold glasses nodded and said, "Even if I have prepared in my heart, I still find it incredible after the matter is actually announced..."


    Others also began to agree: "Haha, I said before that Lin Huan was beaten in the face, right? Does it hurt?"


    "It now appears that it is correct for those women to associate with Lin Huan when they know Lin Huan has a fianc¨¦. Not only can Lin Huan match them as a matchmaker, but as soon as they marry Lin Huan, they are the princesses, and in modern society they are the princesses. But it''s amazing!"


    "Yes, now it''s up to who Lin Huan invites to this dinner."


    "I guess Luo Bingyan must be invited. Li Ruoxi, Zhou Manru, Beichuan Haruko, Beichuan Masako, Xiao Xiao, these women are expected to also participate."


    "Bring all your own women to the dinner, surrounded by beauty...hiss, it''s exciting to think about it!"


    "Haha, Lin Huan is not afraid of them fighting?"


    "Fight, everyone knows the other''s existence, maybe they are good sisters in private, it''s strange to be able to fight!"


    "Mother, look at the life of Lin Huan, this is called success! This is called a winner in life! I don''t want to say that I am famous, but I can have so many confidantes at the same time. With Lin Huan in front, who would dare to say that he is? Successful people!"


    Talks like this are everywhere in China.


    That night, countless men regarded Lin Huan as a model of success, and countless women imagined that they were one of Lin Huan''s women, so that they could become Princess Matoso for one day.


    After being cast aside and questioned by countless people for these two days, Lin Huan''s name finally shined again and became the object of discussion and envy of the whole people!


    The next morning, the official Weibo of the Matoso Embassy posted a Weibo, announcing the list of people invited by King Kofi to the dinner. As everyone guessed, Li Ruoxi, Zhou Manru, Beichuan Haruko, Xiao Xiao, the names of these five women are impressively listed.


    In addition to the five women of Lin Huan, there are also some business leaders and their families investing in Matoso, some of the main leaders of Shangjing City, relevant leaders of diplomatic bu, and the work of Matoso¡¯s embassy in Shangjing. Staff, a total of 117 people.


    As for who Lin Huan will invite to the dinner, there is no introduction, so who Lin Huan will invite to the private dinner hosted by King Kofi has become a topic of national discussion.


    Everyone agrees that Luo Bingyan must be in the ranks of being invited, and the side rooms have been invited. Can Luo Bingyan, who is the main palace, not go?


    In addition to Luo Bingyan, it is speculated that Lin Huan would also bring his family to the dinner party.


    This is a dinner with the king of a country, who shouldn''t normal people feel it? This awesome can be played for a lifetime!


    What everyone expected was good. Since Matoso''s embassy in Shangjing issued that statement last night, Lin Huan has been bombarded by relatives, friends, and classmates.


    "Lin Huan, I''m the former husband of your seventh uncle''s grandfather and his third niece''s former mother-in-law, let me tell you..."


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan directly hung up the phone and turned off the phone, and then he let out a breath of breath: "Damn, I don''t even know relatives who came out of here, okay?"


    Before that, he had already received seventeen or eight such calls. It¡¯s just that his close relatives like his uncles, aunts, uncles, and third aunts knew his mobile phone number. What about the seventh uncle grandfather and his third niece? Can the ex-husband of the previous mother-in-law get his mobile phone number?


    I believe in your evil!


    Lin Huan now seriously suspects that his mobile phone number has been sold.


    "It seems that I have to change my calling card quickly." Lin Huan muttered.


    He had already received a call from Kofi before, and he had already decided who to invite to the dinner. As everyone had guessed, Luo Bingyan had to invite him.


    In addition to Luo Bingyan, my parents, young sister Lin Jiao, and Shuiyue Qimei were also invited.


    In addition to them, Han Yun, Sun Xiaoyue, and the members of the Heaven Punishment Team must also be invited.


    Zhao Qingya is on a mission outside, and Xu Shuwen''s identity is a bit shameless. A Xun is going to accompany Fei Yueye to the fetus, um... Shao Yuqing... This girl is too dangerous to invite her.


    "By the way, do you want to invite all their families?"


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity to meet with Zhou Manru and Han Yun''s female families. On such a grand occasion, everyone was sitting together drinking, chatting, and making arrangements for the marriage. It was perfect!


    But... what if the future father-in-law and mother-in-law become crazy?


    Lin Huan touched her chin, her head a little big for a while.


    Others think that he is a winner in life, but he himself knows how hard it is to be a winner in life. He knows that if he has a daughter in the future, and then talks about a boyfriend who is bothered, he will definitely beat that man out!


    I believe Zhou Manru, Li Ruoxi and their parents have the same idea.


    "Forget it, let them make their own decisions."


    In any case, Lin Huan has to explain to his parents, or else he is still talking about what Ming media is getting married?


    In order to live a happy life in the future, even if there is a sea of ??swords and blazes ahead, Lin Huan must make a foray!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan rebooted and set her phone to reject all incoming calls, and then began to call Zhou Manru and others one by one...


    When Lin Huan called his parents, Lin Huan knew why so many relatives who couldn''t call him had his mobile phone number. It turned out that he asked them from his parents.


    Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru are both soft-hearted people. They can''t hold back the hardships of others. As long as the phone calls to them and the other party begs for a few more words, they will tell Lin Huan''s mobile phone number.


    Lin Huan could only respond with a wry smile. No wonder he felt that his mobile phone number was sold. It turned out that the problem was with my parents...

 Chapter 1322： All beautiful

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, there was a red carpet at the entrance of Shangjing Hotel, and flower baskets were placed on both sides of the red carpet.


    Dozens of Rolls Royce and Bentleys stopped at the door, ready to go, ready to welcome the guests attending the dinner.


    Song Qing has also led the live broadcast team of China Satellite TV to here, set up the live broadcast equipment, and is doing the final preparations.


    After communicating with the Matoso Embassy, ??Song Qing has figured out the content of the live broadcast later, which is the live broadcast of the guests walking on the red carpet. As for the situation in the banquet hall, the live broadcast is not.


    Song Qing also understood and mastered the information of the guests who came to the banquet. She also had a phone call with Lin Huan before, and she knew who he invited to the banquet. She also got the information of these guests from Lin Huan.


    So Song Qing''s mood is very complicated now. She hasn''t seen Lin Huan for a while, and this man who makes her bewitched will appear here tonight, walk across the long red carpet, and accept her interview.


    Song Qing knows that tonight''s live broadcast will receive high ratings, and she will once again become the focus of national audiences, and her fame will rise with the tide.


    But she was not very happy because this was not what she wanted. What she wanted was...Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Li Ruoxi, etc., received the invitation letter for the dinner and walked with Lin Huan for a long time. On the red carpet...


    Due to the need of security work, the Shangjing Hotel will not accept other customers tonight. Corresponding martial law work has been done within 100 meters of the Shangjing Hotel. 100 meters away, countless people who want to watch the fun are blocked.


    Time gradually passed, and soon it was 6 o''clock in the evening. The guests who came to the dinner began to arrive here gradually. Song Qing also swept away the previous entanglement mentality, and began to broadcast live very professionally.


    The first to arrive at the Shangjing Hotel were the invited business executives. After these people, there were some leaders of Shangjing City and the leaders of the diplomatic bumen.


    Because Song Qing has already learned about the information of the guests on the list, she can calmly introduce these guests one by one in front of the camera. At the same time, she will also introduce some of China''s investment projects in Matoso.


    At 6:38 in the evening, a convoy of 12 Rolls-Royce Phantoms drove slowly in. After stopping, the leading Phantom went up and down the two jobs of Matoso''s ambassador to Shangjing and the embassy. personnel.


    After getting out of the car, they did not walk directly on the red carpet, but ran to the second Phantom and opened the doors on both sides, and then Prince Babru and King Kofi got out of the car with their support.


    For some reason, neither Kofi nor Babru brought their wives in this visit to China. They only brought their secretary and servants. When they came to the dinner, the two of them came alone, not even the secretary or servant.


    As soon as Kofi and Babru appeared, the camera was aimed at them. Song Qing introduced in a cheerful and solemn tone: "The two distinguished guests who appeared in front of the camera are His Majesty King Matoso. Kofi and his eldest son, Prince Barbru..."


    When Song Qing introduced Kofi''s life and deeds, Kofi and Babru turned to the third Phantom, and Song Qing was puzzled.


    Not only was Song Qing puzzled, but the audience in front of the TV was also a little dazed. Tonight, the two of them are the most distinguished in the Jing Hotel, right? Who else is worthy of them to meet?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Kofi and Babru had ran to both sides of the Phantom, and opened the door amidst the stunned eyes of the embassy staff.


    "Fuck, let His Majesty Kofi drive the door himself, who is sitting inside?!"


    "Isn''t it the boss of our China?"


    The audience in front of the TV is guessing who is sitting in the third Phantom.


    At this moment, the car door opened, and a couple who appeared to be in their thirties came out of the back row nervously.


    As soon as the two of them came out, the spectator in front of the TV was immediately fried.


    "Who is this, I have never seen it before."


    "Not a star, let alone a politician. Is it a big entrepreneur who has made important contributions to the development of Matoso?"


    Before that, the couple had never appeared on TV at all, and there was no introduction of them even on the Internet. For a while, the audience in front of the TV guessed their identities.


    At this moment, Song Qing¡¯s unique sweet voice came from the TV: ¡°It¡¯s Lin Changsheng and Ms. Li Yueru who came out of the third car. They are Mr. Lin Huan¡¯s parents.¡±


    After hearing Song Qing''s introduction, the audience in front of the TV immediately exploded!


    "Fuck, do you want to hang up like this and let the king and the prince go to the car door because they are Lin Huan''s parents?"


    "King Kofi and Prince Bablu are really very approachable. They are distinguished, and they would condescend to open the door to others. Tsk tsk, admire them."


    Just when everyone was surprised, Lin Huan pushed open the co-pilot door and walked out. As soon as he appeared, the camera pointed him at him, and Song Qing also began to introduce Lin Huan''s main deeds.


    "I will not introduce the gentleman who appeared in front of the camera. Everyone knows him. He is Lin Huan. He once rescued 115 passengers and crew on TH121 flight."


    "In addition, he was also the person in charge of the hurricane operation and rescued 137 Chinese compatriots who were hijacked by Somali pirates."


    When Song Qing introduced him, Lin Huan walked up to Kofi and started a conversation with their father and son.


    Looking at the sons who talked and laughed with the kings and princes of a country, Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru were full of emotions. More than half a year ago, they were ordinary employees, and they had to smile when they saw the leaders of the company.


    now what? Because of his son Lin Huan, the king and prince of a country personally opened the door for them and helped them get out of the car! Even the heads of Huacheng Water Affairs Group can''t enjoy this kind of treatment here!


    But having said that, what language the son is speaking, they don''t understand at all!


    At this moment, the audience in front of the TV was in a very mixed mood. Two days ago, Lin Huan was still a scumbag who was cast aside by everyone, but now they are chatting and laughing with King Matoso, still in front of the camera of China TV, and everyone is watching!


    The ups and downs of life are really exciting!


    At this moment, the doors of the Phantom car opened one by one, and a group of beauties walked out of the car. First, sisters Beichuan Haruko, then Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, Lin Jiao, Sun Xiaoyue, Shuiyue Qimei, and then Zhou Manru and her. Parents, Li Ruoxi and her parents.


    After a crowd of beauties got out of the car, they immediately caused an exclamation from the audience in front of the TV.


    "Fuck, all beauties!"


    "This buddy Lin Huan is so awesome!"


    "It''s over, I will lose the courage to continue living after seeing this scene. It''s so shocking!"


    But at this time there was the last Phantom that did not open the door, and the audience in front of the TV speculated about who was sitting in that car.


    At this moment, Lin Huan smiled apologetically at the people around, then walked through the crowd towards the last Phantom.

 Chapter 1323： Yan Ya Qunfang

    The live camera moved smoothly with Lin Huan''s figure, and finally Lin Huan walked to the right door of the 12th Phantom and stopped, where the camera was frozen.


    "Now Mr. Lin is walking to the last car. Is he going to drive the door for the last guest? Who is this guest? Let''s wait and see!"


    Song Qing''s voice mixed with doubt and expectation came from the TV.


    Looking forward to everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan opened the right door, protected the top of the door with his left hand, reached into the carriage with her right hand and held a slender jade hand, and then a long, white leg stepped out of the carriage.


    "Fuck it, this leg is really good!"


    "Before I didn''t understand the meaning of playing with legs~years, now I know!"


    "This leg is more than one year, I don''t think it is too much for three years!"


    At this moment, there was a sound of dry mouth and saliva from all over the country.


    Even Song Qing, who has always been confident, felt a sense of admiration that "this thing should only be found in the sky" when he saw this jade-long leg.


    This leg stepped out of the car and paused for a while, and then the other leg stepped out, and then a woman in a red evening dress appeared in the camera.


    Yan pressure Qunfang!


    As soon as this woman appeared, the audience in front of the TV was exclaimed.


    "This woman is so beautiful!"


    "She... she is Luo Bingyan, Lin Huan''s fiancee!"


    It was also the first time Song Qing saw Luo Bingyan''s real person. For a while, she felt a sense of surprise. Fortunately, the camera was not aimed at her at this moment, otherwise she would be seen by audiences all over the country.


    "The woman whom Mr. Lin Huan took the initiative to hold is Miss Luo Bingyan, the chairman and president of Luoshen Group."


    "Last year, Miss Luo was engaged to Mr. Lin, and now the two of them come together, let me understand what a golden girl is."


    When she was speaking, Song Qing''s tone fluctuated slightly. Others thought she was because of excitement. Only Song Qing knew that she was because of envy and... a bit of resentment?


    "It would be nice if the person led by Lin Huan was me..."


    It was not only Song Qing who had this idea, but also Zhou Manru, Han Yun, Xiao Xiao..., but they all knew why Lin Huan wanted Luo Bingyan to appear at the finale, so although they envied them, they were not jealous.


    The order of everyone''s appearance has indeed been determined before, and the only variable is that Kofi and Babru will go to drive the door for Lin Changsheng and his wife.


    Lin Huan¡¯s selfish desire for Luo Bingyan''s last appearance was indeed selfish. Among these women, Lin Huan felt that Luo Bingyan owed her the most. Letting her make her appearance in the finale under the eyes of the public was just a little compensation for her.


    Lin Huan, who was wearing a white Armani slim suit, took Luo Bingyan who was wearing a red evening dress, and after a smile, the two walked to the place where everyone gathered.


    As soon as they walked to Lin Changsheng and his wife, Li Yueru pulled Luo Bingyan over, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law whispered.


    But Lin Changsheng was talking with Li Ruoxi and Zhou Manru''s parents. It can be seen that Lin Changsheng was a little embarrassed in his words. It was especially embarrassing to see the two relatives at once, whoever changed!


    The parents of Li Ruoxi and Zhou Manru are also somewhat embarrassed, but they are more excited.


    Especially Zhou Manru''s parents, who are also ordinary working-class people. At first, they were very angry when they learned that their daughter was with a "scumbag."


    But later Lin Huan had dual nationality, and was the queen of Matoso, and Zhou Manru had more than once firmly stated that he wanted to be with Lin Huan. Their attitudes also changed.


    Until now, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother still have a sense of unrealistic dreaming.


    Li Ruoxi''s parents are both university professors, and their thinking is avant-garde. Since her daughter likes Lin Huan, and Lin Huan can marry her daughter to give her daughter happiness, then let her.


    The crowd stood and chatted for a while, then Kofi took the lead, and the crowd followed him on the red carpet, talking and laughing towards the gate of the Shangjing Hotel.


    Seeing Lin Huan getting closer and closer, Song Qing finally summoned the courage to say: "Mr. Lin, can I interview you?"


    Lin Huan stopped and apologized to the people around him, then walked to Song Qing and said, "Of course it can. It''s an honor to be interviewed by Miss Song."


    Song Qing was happy, and then said: "Mr. Lin, how did you become the king of Matoso? I think many viewers are very curious about this question. Is it convenient to introduce it?"


    Lin Huan looked contemplative, and then smiled: "There is nothing inconvenient, but when I went to Matoso for this mission, I happened to encounter a coup~ d''etat."


    "With my help, His Majesty the King suppressed this coup. In order to thank me for my help, His Majesty the King canonized me as the King of One Word."


    "Wow." Song Qing covered her mouth with a look of surprise, obviously shocked by Lin Huan''s words.


    He Zhi Song Qing was surprised, the audience in front of the TV was calmed by Lin Huan''s words!


    Although Lin Huan speaks calmly, anyone with a bit of brain knows the meaning of the word "coup ~ d''¨¦tat". Many countries in Africa have been warring all the time. Today, General XX just came to power by force, maybe a few days later. He was driven down by another warlord.


    Generally, a force that launches a coup ~ d''¨¦tat must have at least a well-armed force of hundreds of people to have the confidence, many thousands or even tens of thousands.


    In the face of such forces, personal strength is insignificant, and according to Lin Huan''s meaning, he obviously played a huge role in suppressing the coup~


    What did Lin Huan do to get the reward of being canonized as the king of one word?


    "Can you tell me more about what you did?" Song Qing couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then smiled bitterly: "Sorry, this matter involves confidentiality, so I can''t disclose it."


    When this remark came out, Song Qing let out a disappointed "Oh", and the audience in front of the TV also shook their heads and sighed in disappointment.


    Despite the disappointment, people can understand that some military secrets cannot be disclosed at will. Otherwise, Lin Huan will satisfy everyone¡¯s curiosity and be severely beaten by the leader. If it is serious, it will be dismissed or even go to a military court. Up.


    "Mr. Lin, I have a personal question that I want to ask you. I don''t know if it is inconvenient." Song Qing said with a little nervousness, suppressing his disappointment.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and secretly said, "Private question? What does this little girl Song Qing want to ask? Wouldn''t you ask me if I am interested in her?"


    Lin Huan was narcissistic for a while, then smiled: "You can raise it first, and I will answer if it is convenient."


    This sentence is equivalent to standing oneself invincible.


    Song Qing didn''t expect Lin Huan to do this. At the moment, she was taken aback, and then helplessly said: "Well, what I want to ask is... Is Mr. Lin going to marry all your girlfriends? If so, you probably When is the wedding?"


    As soon as this question was raised, the audience in front of the TV held their breath.

 Chapter 1324： Century wedding?

    According to Matoso''s law, Lin Huan can marry multiple wives. He has this ability, but ability is one aspect, and whether he has this mind is another aspect.


    But the people who eat melon feel that unless Lin Huan is a fool, otherwise he will marry all his women home.


    Damn, these women are beautiful one by one, and they have different styles and strengths, sexy, pure, noble, elegant, all-encompassing, as long as they are normal men, they will definitely choose to marry them all!


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Song Qing to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment, but soon he laughed and said, "Of course, when I first started dating them, I made up my mind to marry them home. ."


    "As for the wedding date...If there is no accident, one day this year, I will give them a grand wedding that they will never forget."


    Song Qing was lost for a moment after listening. She heard the unparalleled determination in Lin Huan''s tone, and she was a little longing for a while.


    "Then I congratulate Mr. Lin in advance." Song Qing smiled slightly, and then said: "I also hope to attend Mr. Lin''s wedding by then. I wonder if there is a chance?"


    After saying this, Song Qing silently added "as a bride" in her heart.


    Lin Huan couldn''t guess Song Qing''s heart no matter how clever he was. Now he smiled and said, "Okay, Miss Song is a good friend of mine. If I have a wedding, I will definitely invite you to come."


    "Just good friends?"


    Song Qing felt sentimental for a while, but she forced a smile and said, "Okay, then I look forward to Mr. Lin''s wedding of the century!"


    "Thank you."


    Lin Huan nodded to Song Qing, then turned and walked into the Shangjing Hotel.


    The ratings of this live broadcast of China Satellite TV far surpassed other programs in the same period, and the number of viewers exceeded 100 million. This is almost unimaginable in the era of the Internet Big Bang. It can be seen that the impact of Lin Huan¡¯s foot on N boats on China How big.


    It is a pity that this live broadcast is only live broadcast of guests walking on the red carpet, and there is no live broadcast of guests dining. It is undoubtedly a pity for those who want to see how the upper class communicates.


    After the live broadcast, the discussion on the dinner party continued on the Internet, and the most enthusiastic one was Song Qing¡¯s sentence "The Wedding of the Century".


    First of all, what is a century wedding?


    The wedding held by a certain prince in Great Britain is called the wedding of the century, and the wedding held by a certain domestic celebrity couple is also called the wedding of the century.


    The two weddings have several things in common. One is that the bride and groom have a great reputation, either in the world or at home.


    The second is to attract the attention of a large number of people.


    Third, many distinguished and status guests were invited to participate.


    Fourth, the wedding is extremely luxurious and dreamlike.


    After meeting these four requirements, it can basically be called the wedding of the century. According to this standard, can the wedding that Lin Huan plans to hold this year really be called the wedding of the century?


    Lin Huan¡¯s fame is there, but only in China. Among the brides, Li Ruoxi¡¯s fame is considered the greatest, but he has not been able to break out of Asia and go to the world. However, this wedding will definitely attract the attention of a large number of people. Doubtful.


    As for whether Lin Huan can invite many distinguished and well-positioned guests... With the identity of Lin Huan, Luo Bingyan, and Li Ruoxi, it should be possible to invite many celebrities and dignitaries in China?


    And luxury, dream... Ha ha, it depends on how much Lin Huan has.


    Because of Song Qing¡¯s "century wedding", these four words suddenly became a hot word on the Internet...


    At the same time, Sky Sea Satellite TV and Sky Sea Airlines issued a statement almost at the same time, revoking the expulsion penalty for Haruko Kitagawa and Masako Kitagawa, and sincerely invited them to return to work.


    And Li Ruoxi¡¯s fans also started a joint petition, hoping that Li Ruoxi could come back and bring more new works to everyone.


    Sisters Haruko Kitagawa and Li Ruoxi who were attending the private dinner of King Kofi did not respond immediately.


    At 4 pm the next day, at Beijing International Airport, in a grand farewell, King Kofi¡¯s special plane skidded over the runway and flew into the sky. King Kofi¡¯s three-day state visit to China ended.


    At seven o''clock in the evening on the third day, Lin Huan sent away the last parents, and then returned to the Four Seasons Hotel with Avril.


    "Is it exhausted these two days?"


    As soon as she entered the suite, Avril intimately rubbed Lin Huan''s shoulders.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "The body is not tired, but the heart is tired."


    "Besides the body is not tired?" Avril gave him a blank look, and teased: "Last night, you must have rain and dew~were all covered? So many women...Think about it, and I feel tired for you."


    Lin Huan suddenly made a big red face, not only last night, he also came here the night before, but he is the strongest, this level of battle is not tired, but... the heart is very tired.


    Wandering among so many women is under the eyelids of the parents of Zhou Manru and Li Ruoxi. No one is tired.


    Fortunately, I sent them away, and I can have a rare free time...


    "Li Ruoxi announced that he is back, and Haruko and Masako have returned to their previous jobs. Is this storm over?"


    Avril Lavigne said softly while rubbing Lin Huan''s shoulders.


    After the number of joint petitions online exceeded 1 million, Li Ruoxi announced his comeback along the way.


    As for the sisters Haruko Kitagawa, they were blocked by the relevant leaders waiting at the door when they returned home. These leaders apologized and vowed to give them a promotion and a salary increase. They invited them back.


    When they heard the news, Lin Huan and Avril Lavigne were speechless for a while. Some of them were really snobs. When you fell down, they fell into trouble, and licked their faces when you were brilliant.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and her voice suddenly turned cold: "The man behind this incident has not been punished, how can it come to an end?"


    Regardless of how Lin Huan has been with Luo Bingyan and the others in the past few days, privately he has arranged for the people of the Tianchao Squad to investigate Wu Feng. In the end, the investigation results reported by them were not beyond Lin Huan''s expectations.


    The breaking news video released by Wu Feng was handed over to him on the initiative of Jia Weiye, and Jia Weiye¡¯s old lover, Shang Yun, was also one of the driving forces behind the scenes.


    Although in a way, Lin Huan should be grateful to them, if they hadn¡¯t exposed Lin Huan¡¯s relationship issues to the public¡¯s sight, Lin Huan would not have dealt with it so quickly. From then on, he could be honest with all women. Get along.


    But... Lin Huan still couldn''t tolerate being stabbed in the back.


    Avril Lavigne''s face changed slightly: "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and put her arms around Avril Lavigne''s waist and said, "Don''t they like breaking news? Then I will explode the news and let them also taste the feeling of being seen by everyone!"

 Chapter 1325： Shangyuns black material

    Shangjing City, Longting Yujing District.


    This is a high-end residential area within the Third Ring Road. The house price is 100,000+, and the houses are all large units of more than 200 square meters.


    Shang Yun, product director of Xinchao Networks, lives in this community. Her house is a four-bedroom, two-living room and two-bathroom house, which cost her 30 million yuan when she bought it.


    Had it not been for Shangyun to have some stocks in the trendy network, she would really have to weigh in to buy this house with her annual income.


    At this moment, in the master bedroom of this house, there is a couple of men and women applauding for love. The intensity of the applause is no less than a personal R-strike!


    "Shang... Sister Shang... I still feel a little pain."


    Jia Weiye was a little bit eager to cry at the moment, but the doctor had clearly told him that he needed to rest for a week to fully recover from the injury, but he had only been raised for five days, and the female cousin Shang Yun called her home in a hurry.


    Of course, Jia Weiye knew what Shang Yun was calling him for, but he didn''t dare not listen. Who would let Shang Yun be his patron on Xinchao.com? He also counts on becoming a manager with Shang Yun''s help!


    So Jia Weiye gritted his teeth and came here, gritted his teeth and stepped onto the battlefield, but only 5 minutes after the battle began, Jia Weiye discovered...it was so painful there, and it would be broken if it continued!


    So Jia Weiye said the words just now, crying.


    Shang Yun, who is on his head, can hear it: "You hold on again, it will be better soon."


    Jia Weiye twitched the corner of his mouth and said secretly, "I believe in your evil!"


    Having played against Shang Yun many times, Jia Weiye has already figured out Shang Yun''s combat effectiveness, and this girl will never give up in less than half an hour!


    "Shang... Sister Shang, I might really be out of luck, or you can bear it first, and when I am fully recovered, I promise to make you satisfied!"


    Jia Weiye said with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Shang Yun cursed "useless things" in his heart, and then said coquettishly: "Oh, Weiye, no, people can''t wait~"


    If a young and beautiful woman is acting like a coquettish, Jia Weiye might endure the pain and meet the other party''s requirements, but Shang Yun, an old woman, is already very old and has an ugly face after a plastic surgery failure. Jia Weiye can bear not vomiting. Even if his concentration is strong!


    "Sister Shang, do you think Lin Huan will retaliate against us?"


    Seeing that Shang Yun could not be stopped on the grounds of his injury, Jia Weiye changed his mind.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was uttered, Shang Yun''s expression changed slightly: "Well, why are you mentioning this?"


    After confirming that Lin Huan was really the queen of Matoso, Shang Yun knew that she had provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended. At first, she was very worried for fear that Lin Huan would avenge herself.


    Because of the calm and calm of the past two days, Shang Yun felt that Lin Huan probably hadn''t found herself, so he had the intention to call Jia Weiye to applaud for Love.


    However, Jia Weiye didn''t open which pot to mention which pot, and had to mention Lin Huan when he was in high spirits, and her interest suddenly dissipated.


    Jia Weiye saw that there was a door, and he was instantly happy, but he still said calmly on the surface: "I am also worried. If I had known that Lin Huan was the king of Matoso, I would not trouble him. ,Hey."


    Shang Yun was bitter in her heart, got up and sat aside, picked up the cigarette case from the bedside table, lit a cigarette and put it in her mouth. After taking a deep breath, she said quietly: "Lin Huan won''t find us, I gave it Wu Feng made a large sum of money for the hush money. Even if Lin Huan finds him, he will take care of everything."


    As soon as these words came out, Jia Weiye''s face showed a touch of joy: "Really? Sister Shang, you are so awesome, wood~"


    On the one hand, he wanted to divert Shang Yun''s attention. On the other hand, he was really worried about Lin Huan''s revenge. After hearing Shang Yun''s words, Jia Weiye''s heart in the air finally let go.


    Shang Yun clicked the corner of his mouth and was very satisfied with Jia Weiye''s performance. The interest that had just disappeared showed signs of resurgence: "So I said you don''t worry about it. The spring night is worth a thousand dollars, let''s hurry up."


    When the voice fell, she turned on her horse and began to "challenge" Jia Weiye again.


    Jia Weiye has tens of thousands of flops in his heart~mud~horses are running by, and they are so worthy. I don¡¯t want this kind of spring festival to give me a thousand.


    What Shang Yun and Jia Weiye didn¡¯t know was that there was a person standing in front of the bed with a mobile phone and filming all of their fighting scenes without falling...


    When the two ended their fight, Jia Weiye felt more and more painful: "Shang...Sister Shang, no, I have to go to the hospital for an examination."


    The satisfied Shang Yun finally cared about Jia Weiye: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s painful." Jia Weiye said with a grin. The pain in the fight just now wasn''t so strong. After the fight, Jia Weiye only felt painful there.


    "Then go to the hospital, I''ll see you." Shang Yun didn''t care about being gentle with Jia Weiye, got up quickly, picked up his bag and car key, and helped Jia Weiye out of the room.


    Soon after the two left, Lin Huan lifted his invisibility.


    After appearing in shape, Lin Huan pinched his nose with one hand and fanned the wind in front of him with the other, vomiting: "Damn, these dogs~ men and women are quite capable of tossing."


    In order to get the black stuff between Shang Yun and Jia Weiye, after Lin Huan had a conversation with Avril Lavigne in the hotel, he rushed to Shang Yun''s residence alone, unexpectedly he happened to be hit by Shang Yun and Jia Weiye applauding for love.


    Why would Lin Huan miss this opportunity? Right now he took the newly bought P20PRO and started shooting.


    The Lycra Three Shots really deserves its reputation. Lin Huan checked it just now and the shots are indeed very clear, just like a special movie!


    Lin Huan feels that he has stopped working as an agent for the first time, so he can go to Dongying to find a kid~ the film director Dangdang!


    With this "movie", Lin Huan can already make Shang Yun and Jia Weiye, the dogs, men and women lose face, but this is not enough to cause a fatal blow to them.


    Shang Yun is divorced, Jia Weiye is single, and there is no problem with the two being together. The reason why Lin Huan is still here is to find Shang Yun''s other black materials.


    "God-level perspective eyes, open!"


    Lin Huan directly opened the perspective eye and looked around for suspicious clues. With the blessing of the perspective eye, Lin Huan soon discovered a hidden compartment containing documents, right between the bedroom and living room walls.


    A black leather notebook and a wooden box were placed in this secret compartment. Lin Huan suddenly became interested, and after using it through the wall, he reached out and pulled into the secret compartment.


    After grabbing the two items, Lin Huan withdrew his hands, and the two items were taken out of the secret compartment.


    Lin Huan first opened the black leather notebook, and after reading the contents recorded in it, Lin Huan couldn''t help but smile: "This is... a small book that records bribes from a supplier, and what does she spend to cover the little white face?"


    Shang Yun is also really a weird thing. She wrote all the sums of bribes from suppliers to her on this black notebook. It is more than that. She also spent how much money she spent on raising a little white face and what gifts she gave. It is also written in this notebook.


    "Does she still want to get the money and gifts back one day?" Lin Huan shook her head and smiled, then looked at the wooden box, and curiously murmured: "If you can put the black notebooks together, there will be some inside what is it then?"

 Chapter 1326： Cut it, fractured...

    Lin Huan didn''t look at it directly with a perspective eye. He wanted to save the suspense until the moment when he opened the wooden box, because the wooden box was not locked. As long as Lin Huan lifted it lightly, he could easily open the wooden box.


    Taking a deep breath, stretching both hands flat, Lin Huan grabbed the two ends of the wooden box, and then opened the wooden box with a little effort.


    Lin Huan looked at it intently, but saw a USB flash drive in the wooden box. Right now he was puzzled: "USB flash drive, what is stored in it?"


    Out of curiosity, Lin Huan picked up the USB flash drive, then took out his notebook from the system backpack and started reading.


    "A video?"


    After reading it successfully, Lin Huan found that what was stored in it was a piece of video material. With great interest, Lin Huan clicked to play.


    "I rub, who is this woman, she''s pretty?"


    After I clicked on the video, there was a scene of a man and a woman applauding for love. The woman in the scene looked like she was in her twenties, she had a great body and a sweet face, but for some reason, Lin Huan always felt that this woman would meet her Over.


    "Wait... this is... Shang Yun?!"


    Lin Huan looked carefully for a while, and suddenly found that the woman in the picture looked a bit like Shang Yun, and the woman''s call was almost the same as Shang Yun''s previous call!


    "She was pretty when she was young..." Lin Huan sighed, and then wondered: "Who is this man, her ex-husband?"


    Just when Lin Huan guessed the identity of this man, the battle between the two ended, and Shang Yun''s voice came from the computer: "Mr. Liu, you are so amazing."


    "Mr. Liu?" Lin Huan moved in his heart. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and checked the staff structure of Xinchao.com. Then he found that the CEO of Xinchao.com was named Liu Yi.


    Look at the man on the computer screen again, isn''t this the young Liu Yi? !


    Lin Huan sighed with emotion at the moment: "Well, it''s no wonder that Shang Yun can be the director of the product department. There is someone behind it!"


    At this time, Lin Huan not only understood why Shang Yun was able to be the director of the product department, but also why Shang Yun could still sit as the director of the product department after a beauty accident.


    It must be because Shang Yun threatened Liu Yi with this video!


    "This woman really has a plan!"


    Lin Huan smiled coldly, and after taking photos of all the contents on the black notebook with her mobile phone, she restored the two things to their original state and then left here with the invisibility technique.


    At the Third Hospital of Shangjing City, Jia Weiye had just finished the examination and was waiting nervously for the examination report to come out. At the same time, there was more and more pain in some place, the kind of pain that I wanted to have!


    Shang Yun comforted him softly by the side: "Don''t worry Wei Ye, your lucky person has a natural appearance, and there will definitely be nothing wrong."


    "Thanks...Thank Sister Shang for your concern." Jia Weiye gritted his teeth and said with pain.


    At this moment, the attending physician found Jia Weiye: "Mr. Jia, your situation is not very optimistic, and surgery may be needed."


    Jia Weiye was shocked, and asked quickly: "What kind of surgery?"


    "Resection operation." The attending physician said solemnly.


    "Cut...resection operation? Cut cut...Where?" Jia Weiye suddenly nervous and incoherent.


    Shang Yun on the side was also surprised, and tightly held Jia Weiye''s left hand.


    The attending physician sighed and said in a very sorry tone: "You have been injured there, and you did violent...well...exercise, which caused it to fracture and internal bleeding."


    "If it is not removed as soon as possible, it may cause more serious consequences."


    While speaking, the eyes of the attending physician were still moving erratic on the faces of Jia Weiye and Shang Yun. In his opinion, Jia Weiye had something wrong with him. For such an ugly woman, he made himself like this, and his aesthetics was also great. Isn''t it too powerful?


    Jia Weiye felt a sudden burst in his heart after hearing these words, and then fainted after turning his eyelids.


    Shang Yun also turned pale, feeling a little guilty in her heart, but soon she calmed down and said, "Doctor, arrange the resection operation for him as soon as possible. I will pay now."


    When the voice fell, Shang Yun carried his bag and walked to the billing office.


    Looking at Shang Yun''s back, the attending physician sighed and said, "This woman is still kind and righteous, I hope they can keep going."


    He deliberately told Shang Yun to listen, so Shang Yun heard everything in his ears, and at the moment Shang Yun staggered and almost fell.


    "Damn, my old lady will go on with an eunuch? Go to your female horse, my old lady is not that stupid!"


    After spitting out a few words in his heart, Shang Yun speeded up his pace angrily.


    The reason why she is with Jia Weiye is not because of love, but because Jia Weiye has a good skin, plus in that aspect can satisfy her.


    Now that Jia Weiye is about to become the eunuch, how can Shang Yun continue to be with him?


    Shang Yun intends to leave here after paying the money. When she returns to the company, she will find someone to fire Jia Weiye from the head, not to see and not to worry!


    At one o''clock in the morning, a post titled "Shang Yunfeng, Director of the New Trends Network Product Department ~ Liu Yun ~ Thing" was published on the Tianya Forum, and soon the number of views exceeded 100,000.


    There are many mosaic photos in this post. The faces of Shang Yun and Jia Weiye can be clearly seen in the photos. In addition, the post also details the little white face who was raised by Shang Yun and how much Shang Yun spent. , What gift did you give?


    As soon as this post appeared, Shang Yun was pushed to the throne of the first dang~women in contemporary China.


    But this is not the end. At three o''clock in the morning, another post called "Shang Yun, Director of New Trends Network Product Department''s Acceptance of Bribes List" was posted by the same poster on the Tianya Forum, which once again caused an uproar among many netizens.


    Soon these two posts attracted the attention of Zhang Zhaobei, chairman of Xinchao.com. He immediately stepped up and expressed his opinions on a serious investigation. If the investigation is true, he will prosecute Shang Yun.


    At this time Jia Weiye has finished the operation, lying on the hospital bed like a wooden man. Since waking up, he has lost his soul. He keeps muttering: "No, no, no more there. I''m done, Shang Yun, you female cousin, I want to kill your whole family!"


    During this period, he called Shang Yun, but Shang Yun refused to answer. Jia Weiye knew that he was abandoned by Shang Yun, which made his hatred of Shang Yun reach the extreme!


    Now Jia Weiye wants to die with Shang Yun!


    At this moment, the two posts of Tianya began to spread in the WeChat group of his department. Jia Weiye only felt very happy after seeing it!


    "Shang Yun, you also have today! You made Lao Tzu like this, Lao Tzu depends on how you die!"


    Jia Weiye roared cheerfully.


    The turmoil caused by Shang Yun has not yet subsided, and a Weibo has attracted everyone''s attention-"Come on and watch: Wu Feng gathers all silver chaos, sucks~du".


    Below Weibo is a dimly lit video. In the video, you can see Wu Feng and a group of people taking drugs and messing around after taking the drugs.


    As soon as this Weibo was published, it received more than 100,000 reposts, and the comment exceeded 300,000.


    Everyone knows that Wu Feng, China''s No. 1 paparazzi... it''s over!

 Chapter 1327： Nine Turns God Needle

    Obviously, the revelations about Shang Yun and Wu Feng were made by Lin Huan.


    This is how Lin Huan¡¯s character is. When people respect me a foot, I respect others, and if someone insults me, I will destroy them!


    Although Zhan Tai Jingxuan was the biggest promoter of Lin Huan''s black material and deserved the most severe punishment, Shang Yun, Jia Weiye, and Wu Feng, who were accomplices, could not be merciless.


    These revelations were enough to destroy the lives of Shang Yun and Wu Feng. As for Jia Weiye... Lin Huan already knew that he had undergone a resection. Jia Weiye''s life had been ruined, and there was no need to retaliate against him.


    After posting these three posts, Lin Huan closed his notebook and ignored the comments on the Internet, either Shang Yun or Wu Feng. It was just a grasshopper on the side of the road. After stepping on it, Lin Huan would not bother anymore. Pay attention.


    Only Zhan Tai Jingxuan, this woman is what Lin Huan needs to deal with.


    "There will be three days before the poison on Zhantai Jingxuan''s body will come out, and then she will take the initiative to find me."


    Lin Huan sneered, then lay on the bed and started to sleep.


    Cainan Province, Kun City, in a private manor.


    In the magnificent hall, an old man in grey clothes was giving Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s pulse.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was full of expectation, but looking at the gray-clothed old man, his face was gloomy as water, which made people see no signs.


    In addition to these two people, there are Zhan Tai Hongguang, Zhan Taixiong and a middle-aged couple. These middle-aged couples are Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s parents, Zhan Taiba and Liu Feifei.


    At this moment, they all watched the gray-clothed old man taking Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s pulse with breathlessness.


    After a while, the gray-clothed old man retracted his right hand and sighed.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart tightened, and she wanted to ask the result, but she was afraid that the other party was not giving the result she wanted, and froze in place for a while.


    At this time, Zhan Tai Hongguang asked: "Second, is the poison on Jingxuan''s body rescued?"


    Zhan Tai Hongyuan shook his head and said with an ugly face: "The poison in Jingxuan is simply unheard of. There is no similar poison in the "Poison Classic", nor in the "Pharmacopoeia", weird, weird."


    As soon as he said this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face instantly paled by three minutes.


    Four days have passed since Lin Huan was forced to take the poison that night, and finally the second grandfather Zhan Tai Hongyuan, who had traveled abroad, returned.


    Zhan Tai Hongyuan is not only a martial artist, but also a world-renowned pharmacologist. He has served as an honorary lecturer and guest professor in many world-renowned universities, such as Harvard University and Cambridge University.


    Zhan Tai Hongyuan is a master of detoxification and poisoning in the world. There are few poisons that he can''t recognize and can''t solve. Therefore, Zhan Tai Jingxuan will be so calm after being forced to take poison by Lin Huan.


    It''s just that she waited for four days and finally waited for Grandpa Second to detoxify herself, but Grandpa Second couldn''t see what poison she had been poisoned. Zhan Tai Jingxuan only felt that a mouthful of black blood came to her throat.


    "Even you can''t see what poison is in Jingxuan?" Zhan Tai Hongguang was a little unbelievable.


    Zhan Taixiong, Zhan Taiba, and Liu Feifei also looked unacceptable. They waited for four days full of expectation but waited for such a result. No one can accept it!


    "I really can''t see it, but I can try to detoxify Jingxuan." Zhan Tai Hongyuan said to the ground, he took out a small sandalwood box from his arms, and then he opened the box cherished and cherished, and then nine The shiny silver needle appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This is the Nine Turns God Needle?" Zhan Taixiong exclaimed when he saw the nine silver needles.


    Zhan Taihong on the side nodded solemnly, "Yes, this is your second uncle''s Nine-turn Magic Needle. Wait and see, your second uncle''s Nine-turn Magic Needle is a great skill in the ancient martial arts."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan, who was originally pale, shuddered, and his face suddenly recovered a bit of expression. The second grandfather''s Nine Turns Acupuncture is a must-see in the world. It is said that anyone who is about to die can be saved by the Nine Turns.


    As for why it is said to be "it is said", it is because Zhan Tai Jingxuan has not seen the second grandfather used the Nine Turns Magic Needle with his own eyes.


    After Zhan Tai Hongyuan opened the sandalwood box, he did not directly treat Zhan Tai Jingxuan, but put his hand in his arms, and then he took out a small porcelain bottle.


    Now Zhantai Hongguang and others are a little confused: "Second, what are you going to do?"


    Zhan Tai Hongyuan looked at him solemnly, and said: "I am not sure of removing the toxins in Jingxuan''s body with the Nine Turns Magic Needle alone. This is my newest refining Pill of Life, Life and Creation, which can detoxify all kinds of toxins in theory. If it uses the Nine Turns Magic Needle, my certainty can reach more than 50%!"


    Hearing this, everyone was overwhelmed with joy, but everyone was still a little puzzled. In theory, what the **** is it that can solve a hundred poisons? Is this the first time this Shengshengzaohua Pill has been used today?


    Doubts turn to doubts, everyone still has strong confidence in Zhan Tai Hongyuan. Since Zhan Tai Hongyuan said he is more than 50% sure, there is a great hope that Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s poison will be eliminated!


    Under the gaze of everyone''s expectation, Zhan Tai Hongyuan opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a red pill in his palm, looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan and said, "Eat it."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan hesitated for a moment, then picked up the pill with a firm face and swallowed it.


    If the poison in the body is not detoxified, then she will be subject to Lin Huan from now on and become Lin Huan''s real maid, which is absolutely intolerable to her arrogant and arrogant!


    After swallowing the pill, Zhan Tai Jingxuan felt a bitterness mixed with various flavors from the root of the tongue, and then spread throughout the body.


    "Good medicine is bitter, keep your mind."


    Just when Zhan Tai Jingxuan was considering whether to spit out the pill, a cold drink sounded from her ears. At the moment, Zhan Tai Jingxuan kept his mind tight and dared not to have such thoughts.


    At the moment when the elixir turned into juice and poured into his abdomen, Zhan Tai Hongyuan quickly pinched the silver needle and steadily stuck it on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s Baihui point.


    After a slight twist, Zhantai Hongyuan did the same, sticking the remaining eight silver needles on the eight acupoints of Shenting, Dovetail, Shenque, Qihai, Guanyuan, Zhongji, Taiyuan, and Yongquan.


    After the silver needle was pierced, Zhan Tai Hongyuan opened his ten fingers, and then nine threads of infuriating energy rushed out of his nine fingers, connected to the nine silver needles on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s body.


    "Nine-turn magic needle, reverse yin and yang, give me up!"


    With a low growl from Zhan Tai Hongyuan, the nine silver needles suddenly turned blood red, and then the nine silver needles turned from red to black again, and drops of black blood dripped from the end of the silver needle.


    "It works!" Liu Feifei couldn''t help but let out a low voice of surprise.


    As calm as Zhan Tai Hongguang, he could not help clenching his fists excitedly. After learning that his granddaughter was forced to take poison by Lin Huan, his heart was always on his chest. Now that his granddaughter hopes to detoxify, how can Zhan Tai Hongguang not Excited?


    When everyone was excited, Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then nine silver needles were flew out by a huge force.


    Zhan Tai Hongyuan shook his body for a while, his face was extremely ugly and said: "Damn, what kind of poison is this, why is it so overbearing?!"

 Chapter 1328： The preliminaries begin!

    "Second, what''s the matter?" Zhan Tai Hongguang asked anxiously.


    "Just now when I ran the Nine Turns Magic Needle to detoxify Jingxuan, those toxins suddenly rushed towards Jingxuan''s nine large acupuncture points. I was afraid that if I continued to run the Nine Turns Magic Needle, there would be accidents, so I removed the true gas."


    Zhan Tai Hongyuan said with lingering fear.


    Without the blessing of Zhantai Hongyuan''s true energy, the nine silver needles were pushed out.


    "Second Uncle, the poison on Jingxuan''s body..." Liu Feifei said hesitantly.


    Zhantai Hongyuan''s face darkened, and he sighed: "Sorry, I... can''t do anything."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was even more gloomy, and she felt miserable in her heart.


    The hall was silent for a while until the needle drop was audible. I don''t know how long Zhan Tai Hongguang sighed and said, "Jingxuan, you don''t have to be discouraged. You are a member of the Dragon Sword. Forgive Lin Huan for not daring to poison you."


    "The preliminaries of the World Elite Power Contest will begin in two days. At that time, your third uncle will stop Lin Huan and force him to hand over the antidote in front of the three leaders."


    After hearing this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was really energetic, turned around to look at Zhan Taixiong, Wanfu said, "Then please take care of the third uncle."


    Zhan Taixiong waved his hand: "Why do you have to say thank you Jingxuan? I love you more than your parents. I feel more uncomfortable with your poisonous body. Don''t worry, as long as your third uncle is still there, he will definitely help you. There is an antidote!"


    Zhan Taiba smiled bitterly: "Brother, I knew that this would prevent you from entering Dragon Sword."


    Zhan Taixiong raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, "Second brother, why is this?"


    "It should be me." Zhan Taiba put aside his smile and said murderously: "Lin Huan dared to poison my precious daughter without killing him personally. It''s hard to understand the hatred in my heart!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Taixiong immediately smiled strangely: "Second brother, we two brothers still need to divide you and me? When the antidote is obtained, I will kill Lin Huan with my own hands. Isn''t it the same as killing you?"


    "That''s right, then please take care of the third brother!" Zhan Taiba arched his hands and smiled.


    Seeing the two sons talking and laughing here, Zhan Taihong frowned and said: "It is a big taboo to underestimate the enemy. Since Lin Huan has broken through to the early stage of the strongest, then you must take him seriously."


    "What''s more...Lin Huan is Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice. Although Feng Yuanzheng is now a public enemy of the ancient martial arts world, he is the number one powerhouse today. The apprentice he has taught by one hand is definitely not to be underestimated."


    These days, the fact that Feng Yuanzheng was the president of the Longevity Association and single-handedly provoked the battle of righteous demons has spread all over the world. It is not surprising that Zhan Tai Hongguang knows this news.


    "As long as Feng Yuanzheng doesn''t interfere, there is no need to be afraid." Zhan Taixiong said with fear.


    Zhantai Hongyuan sneered and said, "Hmph, if it weren''t for Feng Yuanzheng''s move, our Zhantai family would not have fallen into this field."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhan Tai Hongguang and others became silent.


    Ten years ago, there were two existences in the ancient martial arts world who were detached from one family and eight masters, namely the Zhantai family and the Nangong family.


    These two families seldom participate in the affairs of the ancient martial world, but they have great influence on the ancient martial world. In addition, the influence of these two major families in the world is also deeply rooted.


    Take the Zhantai family as an example. Ten years ago, they were like a native emperor in Cainan Province, and they often pointed fingers at Z Wu, which eventually caused some bigwigs'' discomfort.


    One of them sent Feng Yuanzheng to surrender the two families. Since then, the Zhantai family and the Nangong family have completely separated from the ancient martial arts world, and they don''t dare to point fingers at the local Z Wu as before.


    Moreover, according to the agreement with Feng Yuanzheng, the two families must send at least one young child from the family to join the three special departments to serve the country.


    "At that time, he fought against Feng Yuanzheng. He was still in the late Xeon. I didn''t expect that he would be the peak of Xeon in the past ten years. This man... is terrible!" Zhan Tai Hongguang said with emotion.


    Ten years ago, Zhantai Hongguang, who was in the mid-Xeon period, played against Feng Yuanzheng as the number one master of the Zhantai family, and was defeated by Feng Yuanzheng, who was still a strong late Xeon. Since then, the Zhantai family can only do things low-key.


    Ten years later, Zhan Tai Hongguang finally stepped into the late Xeon stage, while Feng Yuanzheng had already broken through to the Xeon peak!


    Although he knew that he might not be able to defeat Feng Yuanzheng for the rest of his life, Zhantai Hongguang did not feel desperate, because Feng Yuanzheng now caused the anger of the entire ancient martial arts world and became a public enemy of the whole people!


    Zhan Tai Hongguang didn''t believe it, and the power of the entire ancient martial world could not kill Feng Yuanzheng!


    "Feng Yuanzheng is terrible, but what about it? Feng Yuanzheng has already aroused public outrage and is not far from death!" It was obvious that Zhan Tai Hongyuan had the same thoughts as Zhan Tai Hongguang.


    Zhan Tai Hongguang nodded, then looked at Zhan Taixiong, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be careless in the preliminaries two days later. After restraining Lin Huan, you must force him to hand over the antidote in front of the three leaders."


    "Once he handed over the antidote, don''t keep his hands and kill him directly. Although doing so will cause dissatisfaction with Han Qianshan, since Lin Huan dares to poison Jingxuan, he must pay the price of his life!"


    Two days later, in the tank training ground of the Shangjing Military Region.


    "Under what circumstances, how did the tank training ground be closed?"


    A soldier of an armored brigade was about to get up in the morning to train in the training ground as usual. When they walked to the door, they found that the door was closed. The brigade commander and the instructor were standing at the door, as if waiting for them.


    "Today, there is a special event held in the tank training ground. Our brigade has suspended training for one day."


    When all the officers and soldiers got close, the brigade commander spoke.


    The soldiers of the armored brigade were stunned when they heard it. They were curious as to what kind of special events needed to be held in the tank training ground.


    It is necessary to know that the tank training ground is 700,000 square meters in size, and the terrain inside is complex, hills, muds, lakes, all kinds of terrain are all-encompassing, except for tanks that can move freely inside, other vehicles are a "trap" when entering. .


    More importantly, why didn''t you give notice in advance, and wait for everyone to get together and arrive here before you tell them?


    "Don''t guess, this activity has a high level of confidentiality, and the news cannot be spread out in advance." The brigade commander saw the doubts of the officers and soldiers below, and explained in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, the officers and soldiers underneath finally understood.


    "All of them! Turn backwards! Go together!"


    With a loud roar from the brigade commander, the officers and soldiers of the armored brigade lined up in a long line and returned to the camp.


    Not long after the officers and soldiers of the armored brigade left, a convoy of 12 army green Dongfeng warriors slowly drove to the door of the tank training ground.


    After the convoy stopped, dozens of figures emerged from the 12 Dongfeng Warriors, including Han Qianshan, Gu Zhengtang, Ji Dongmin, as well as all members of the Heaven Punishment Squad, the Sword Soul Squad, and the Dragon Shield and the Beast Squad. .


    These people quickly divided into three camps after getting off the car, and they gathered behind Han Qianshan, Gu Zhengtang, and Ji Dongmin.


    The preliminaries of the World Elite Power Contest are here!

 Chapter 1329： Are you here to fight for second place?

    "Ye Zi, do you know those two groups of people?"


    Gao Tian, ??who was following Lin Huan, glanced diagonally at the other two groups and asked.


    Ye Ye shook his head, curled his lips and said, "I know two people here."


    "Which two?" Gao Tian came to the spirit.


    Situ Mingjing, Gong Bin and others have also come to the spirit. The World Elite Power Contest has become a solo entry, which disappoints them. However, they are proud that the team leader Lin Huan was selected by Han Longtou into the preliminaries.


    This time they came together to cheer for Lin Huan. Although they were cheerleaders, they had to know themselves and the enemy. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what kind of opponent the captain would encounter in the preliminaries before coming here.


    Not only they don¡¯t know, but even Han Qianshan doesn¡¯t know, which shows the strict confidentiality work done by Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield.


    Now that Ye Ye said so, they thought Ye Ye knew who the captain''s two opponents were.


    "Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin." Ye Ye said solemnly.


    Gao Tian: "..."


    Situ Mingjing and others: "..."


    Fuck, we also know that Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin are good, who doesn''t know the leaders of the two special departments of sword and shield? What we want to know is other people!


    "I know a few." Just then, Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ye and others all pricked their ears.


    "Have you seen the woman who is dressed like a white lotus in a white dress?"


    Lin Huan pointed at Zhan Tai Jingxuan in the crowd and said softly.


    Ye Ye nodded repeatedly and said: "I saw it, wow, this girl is so beautiful, she is a level of Yusheng, I don''t know if she has a boyfriend, if not, I would sacrifice myself."


    Li Yan on the side raised her hand and squeezed Ye Ye''s arm, and then twisted fiercely. The aching Ye Ye suddenly grinned and shouted pain.


    Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin and others laughed and scolded Ye Ye deserved it. Although Ye Ye and Li Yan have not confirmed their relationship, it seems that they are obviously in love.


    Among them, saying these things in front of Li Yan, what else could Ye Ye deserve?


    But then again... that woman is indeed very beautiful and pure...


    "Wait later and ask her if she has anyone, if not, I am willing to sacrifice myself!"


    Including Situ Mingjing, who has always been calm, is not calm at the moment.


    "She''s called Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and she belongs to the Zhan Tai family. Don''t look at her pure appearance, but her heart is very gloomy. The video of me opening a room with Xiaoyue was taken by her."


    How could Lin Huan fail to see the thoughts of Situ Mingjing and others? The members of the Sword Soul team are not ordinary people, but they are all played by Zhan Tai Jingxuan like fools. Although Situ Mingjing and others are excellent, they are not necessarily Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s opponents if they play with the heart.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Lin Huan to remind them not to be confused by Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and for this reason he will blew himself up as a "ugly thing."


    Situ Mingjing was startled at first, and then the gossip fire in his heart was burning.


    Fuck, the captain opened the room with Sun Xiaoyue and even brought Zhan Tai Jingxuan?


    Fuck, is there a female relationship between the captain and Zhan Tai Jingxuan? !


    When Ye Ye and others asked about the details, Han Qianshan had already competed with Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang.


    "Lao Ji and Lao Gu, are you all here to fight for second place?" Han Qianshan looked at the two leading figures in the distance, and said playfully.


    Gu Zhengtang snorted and said, "Old Han, if we are here to fight for second place, then you must be for third place."


    "Puff" Ji Dongmin smiled exaggeratedly, shook his head and said, "Lao Gu, is there still a fight for the third? As long as we separate the first and the second, the shadow of the dragon will definitely be the third."


    Having said this, Ji Dongmin looked at Han Qianshan and sighed: "Old Han, don''t cry after you get third, you should be happy."


    Gu Zhengtang raised his eyebrows and asked puzzledly: "Why should I be happy? If I were Old Han, I might even have the heart to cry?"


    "Haha, a weaker person will be ashamed if he loses face in front of his own people, if he loses his face abroad, he will regret it!" Ji Dongmin finished laughing and began to laugh.


    Gu Zhengtang was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Han Qianshan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect to see him for a while. Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang''s mouth-cannon skills had improved so much that they blocked him a little bit speechlessly. It''s really a matter of admiration.


    "Huh, Ji Dongmin, I didn''t expect you to invite someone from Zhantai''s family to do it. And you, Gu Zhengtang, you actually invited someone from Nangong''s family, which really surprised me."


    Han Qianshan stared at Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei in the crowd with scorching eyes, and a stormy sea had already been set off in his heart.


    Prior to this, he didn''t know who Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang would send to fight. Han Qianshan couldn''t think of breaking his head. Who in the two major departments of sword and shield could enter the strongest state at the age of thirty-five. .


    So before coming here, Han Qianshan felt that Lin Huan would win, but after seeing Zhan Taixiong and Nangong flying in the crowd, his confidence was shaken.


    As the dragon shadow leader, Han Qianshan has known Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei, knowing that they are all strong men who entered the strongest realm many years ago.


    Although Ji Dongmin was able to invite Zhan Taixiong to make a shot, Han Qianshan was surprised, but Han Qianshan was not unacceptable. On the contrary, Nangong flying to the Dragon Shield platform was unacceptable for Han Qianshan.


    Because the Nangong family has always been on good terms with the Dragon Shadow, Nangong Fei''s approach represents the break between the Nangong family and Long Shadow!


    And Han Qianshan also knows that the age of these two people is over 35 years old, which has obviously violated the rules of the World Elite Tournament!


    Thinking of this, Han Qianshan sneered: "But...you seem to violate the rules, right?"


    "Violation? What is the violation?" Ji Dongmin glared, and said dissatisfied: "You need to speak with evidence. If you don''t have evidence, you can accuse me of violation. I''m going to sue you for defamation!"


    Gu Zhengtang also sneered: "Old Han, what do you want to express, say it, let everyone comment."


    Han Qianshan held back his anger and said, "As far as I know, both Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei have exceeded the 35-year-old age limit. If they are sent to fight, it is not a violation of the rules, or... they are just watching the fun. ?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Heavenly Punishment Team changed their colors, but they all resisted the spray. In case Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei were really watching the fun, wouldn''t they be wrong?


    "Look at the fun?" Ji Dongmin sneered again: "You think too much, Mr. Zhantai is here to participate in the preliminaries. As for Mr. Zhantai, you said that Mr. Zhantai''s age is over the standard... Oh, show me proof."


    Gu Zhengtang also sneered, spreading his hands together and said: "Mr. Nangong is a participant of the Dragon Shield. His age is fully up to the standard. He said that he could violate the rules. You can show evidence first."

 Chapter 1330： No. 1 in the mouth

    Everyone in the natural punishment team changed color again. They knew that Han Longtou would not say anything unsure, and that Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei must be over the age limit.


    But Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang, the two big guys, directly deny that people can be shameless to such an extent?


    Now Lin Huan and others are expecting Han Qianshan to show evidence to hit Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang in the face!


    "It''s boring to play like this?" Han Qianshan said with an ugly expression.


    evidence? Where is he going to find evidence? Since Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang dared to say this, it means that they have already manipulated the information of Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei. Even if they call out their identity information, they must have been tampered with.


    And Han Qianshan also knows that sending someone over 35 years old to play has always been a hidden rule of the World Elite Power Contest. Unless Han Qianshan really wants to tear his face with Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang and find evidence, he can only use this Secret loss swallowed.


    "Haha, Lao Han, Lao Han, you are really funny, what did I play with me? Didn''t you say that Mr. Zhantai is out of age? I''m waiting for your proof." Ji Dongmin shrugged, with a playful smile on his face.


    Gu Zhengtang even further said: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t produce evidence. For the sake of our old friends for many years, I won''t hold you accountable for slandering me."


    When the two leaders spoke, the members of the Sword Soul Team and the Beast Team also laughed, and the laughter was full of mockery.


    All of the Heaven Punishment Squad clenched their fists, looking bitterly at the two groups opposite.


    As the saying goes, the king humiliated his officials and died, Han Qianshan was his boss, and the boss was ridiculed. How could he not be angry? It''s just that the two people on the opposite side are leaders, and their identities are there. Even if they are angry, they can''t make a strong counterattack.


    At this moment, Lin Huan sneered and said, "Please, these two people are uncles in their forties at first glance. Do you need evidence to prove that their age is fraudulent?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Ye and the others'' faces all turned into pig liver color, puff, the captain''s mouth was too poisonous, if they hadn''t been strong enough, they must have burst out laughing.


    They all knew that the captain was deliberately disgusting each other by saying this, because Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei seemed to be about 30 years old.


    The people in the sword and shield departments twitched their mouths, and then they reprimanded Lin Huan.


    "Lin Huan, you are too rampant!"


    "Lin Huan, how do you talk, our captain seems to be in his early twenties, OK?"


    "Lin Huan, aren''t you blind? How can a handsome and suave man like our captain be a middle-aged uncle in his forties?"


    As the person involved, Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei looked as gloomy as water. Their actual age is indeed in their forties, but what the **** is Uncle Nima? !


    "Puff" Lin Huan smiled mockingly, then shook his head and said, "I don''t talk to a bunch of blind men."


    Ye Ye and the others all gave thumbs up, admiring Lin Huan''s ability to force disgusting people.


    "Okay, don''t tell the truth here." Han Qianshan twitched his mouth and couldn''t help but said with a smile: "It''s boring to play with them. Everything depends on strength."


    Lin Huan said as if being taught: "Yes, I will tell them with my fist later that being older does not mean that they are strong. Even if they are all middle-aged uncles in their forties, my little fresh meat can teach them. Be a man."


    This sentence made the sword and shield people angry again, and at the same time, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang found that...the number one in the dragon shadow is not Han Qianshan, but Lin Huan!


    "Huh! It''s boring to play with mouth cannons, you will see the truth when everything arrives on the field!" After Ji Dongmin put down these words, he walked into the tank training ground with the dragon sword man.


    Gu Zhengtang let out a cold snort, and said, "Young man, you are too arrogant. I hope your strength can match your arrogance!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he also walked into the tank training ground with the people of the Beast Squad.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "Han Longtou, did I perform well just now?"


    Han Qianshan laughed: "Very well, give me a vent, but don''t be careless. Both Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei entered the strongest realm many years ago. They are only higher than you in realm. If you underestimate the enemy, it is easy. They will suffer a big loss."


    Lin Huan put away his smile, nodded and said, "Okay, I will be careful."


    Han Qianshan nodded, and then led the Tianchao team into the tank training ground.


    As soon as they entered the door, without the obstacle of the high wall, everyone felt that they were suddenly enlightened. The tank training field of the Shangjing Military Region was 700,000 square meters in size. The terrain inside was complex, hills, mud, and lakes were all-encompassing. Everyone just walked in. It seems to have entered the wilderness.


    Outside the wall is the modern world, inside the wall is the wilderness, this feeling is quite strange.


    At this moment, the people from the sword and shield departments had stood more than ten meters apart. Han Qianshan observed the terrain around, and then the people with the Heaven Punishment team stood diagonally opposite the sword and shield members.


    The three parties stand almost as equilateral triangles, forming horns.


    "Let''s start." Han Qianshan''s eyes swept across the faces of Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang, and said.


    "Start chanting." Ji Dongmin spread his hands and said with a calm expression: "Who will come first?"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Qianshan and Gu Zhengtang were silent.


    In the previous preliminaries, the three special departments sent two teams to participate. In this way, the six teams will determine the winner, and the competition process is also very well arranged.


    This time it was a three-person competition. The strongest person was selected to participate in the finals of the World Elite Power Contest. Then the question is, which two of the three will send out to fight first?


    The three special departments usually compete with each other, and it must take some time to determine the order of the competition on this issue.


    "To be fair, let the three of them fight each other. The winner is the one who stands in the end and is eligible for the finals."


    Gu Zhengtang gave his opinion.


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ji Dongmin. Ji Dongmin nodded and said, "I have no opinion."


    After hearing what Ji Dongmin said, Han Qianshan smelled a dangerous breath and blurted out: "No, absolutely not!"


    Although the faces of Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin were very calm, Han Qianshan could feel that the two had discussed it before. If the three of them fought together, then Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei would definitely join forces to deal with Lin Huan first!


    2 to 1, Lin Huan has no chance of winning!


    "Old Han, we both agreed, what else can you oppose?" Ji Dongmin said dissatisfied.


    "That''s right, we also contacted you before and wanted to determine the game plan in advance, but you didn''t agree. Now it''s going to be the game. If you can''t do this, you can''t, or you can just withdraw from the game." Gu Zhengtang''s tone Especially true.


    Han Qianshan was speechless for a while, they did contact him before, but at that time Han Qianshan felt that he didn''t know what kind of opponent Lin Huan would face, so he decided that the game plan was a bit wrong and refused.


    Now Han Qianshan found out... This Nima was slapped in the face.


    Just as Han Qianshan was hesitant, Lin Huan stood up and said: "Han Longtou, promise them, I am willing to accept the three-player melee."

 Chapter 1331： Do not pretend to be unsure of B

    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang were stunned, and then there was a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    They have indeed discussed that they want to sway Han Qianshan to agree to the three-person melee. If Han Qianshan agrees, then Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei can join forces to defeat Lin Huan in the melee.


    When Han Qianshan refused, the two were still a little disappointed. Who would have thought that Lin Huan would stand up and agree.


    The corners of Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei''s lips, who understand the situation, turned up slightly, and their faces were mocking.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan squeezed her fists secretly, and the light of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "Lin Huan, just keep your arrogance like this, and you will soon understand that although young geniuses are common, there are not many reasons why there are not many who have reached the top..."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan whispered to herself.


    The other members of the Soul Sword Team and the people of the Beast Team also looked at Lin Huan with different expressions, taunting, puzzled and pity...


    "Captain, don''t be impulsive!" Mo Yusheng couldn''t help but said.


    Ye Ye and the others nodded together, their faces looked worried.


    Han Qianshan looked back at Lin Huan and said, "Lin Huan, if the three of them agree to a melee, they will definitely defeat you first. You have to think carefully."


    If it were changed before, even if he knew that Lin Huan''s face would not survive, Han Qianshan would directly deny his meaning.


    But after Lin Huan became the strongest, Han Qianshan had already treated him as a person of equal status, and such matters had to be discussed with him.


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter. I said before that my little fresh meat should teach these two middle-aged uncles to be human."


    "I can''t realize what I''ve blown up, isn''t that stupid X? I don''t want to be stupid X."


    Lin Huan vowed to say.


    The members of the Heavenly Punishment Squad are stunned. Is this the captain''s forced act?


    Ye Ye looked at Lin Huan''s back and muttered in a low voice: "On pretense, I only serve the captain!"


    Gong Bin glanced at Ye Ye and sighed: "Will the stage of forcibly pretending to be impossible to be repugnant happen to the captain?"


    Ye Ye turned his head and rolled his eyes, and didn''t bother to care about him at all.


    Gao Tian raised his hand and knocked a chestnut on Gong Bin''s head: "What are you talking about? How deep is the captain''s ability to pretend to be forced? I need to remind you? The captain never pretends to be unsure of force. You have to remember this. live!"


    Mo Yusheng shook her head helplessly. When are these guys still telling jokes, then she looked at Lin Huan''s back, and the worry in her eyes was beyond words.


    "..." Han Qianshan twitched the corner of his mouth, and three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    Is there such a theory? In order to achieve the brilliance that has been blown before, it is necessary to take risks?


    And the people in the Tianchao squad are talking about what the **** are they, and they also forcefully pretend to be coerced, not pretending to be unsure... This group of people does not study how to improve their business quality every day, but how to pretend to be forced?


    Just when Han Qianshan was speechless, Ji Dongmin sneered: "Very well, this is the attitude that martial artists of my generation should have! What you say is like splashing water, dare to be a true hero, Lin Huan, I Sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong."


    Of course, Ji Dongmin wasn''t really complimenting him, he was just using a radical approach to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan is not a fool, and naturally understands what Ji Dongmin meant, so he rolled his eyes right now, looking like I''m not familiar with you.


    Gu Zhengtang also fanned the flames and said, "Old Han, even Lin Huan agreed, what else can you say?"


    Han Qianshan was too lazy to talk to the two of them, so he just fixedly looked at Lin Huan and asked, "Are you sure?"


    He believed that Lin Huan dared to say such a thing as a belief in victory, but he still had to confirm it again.


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded with firm eyes.


    After becoming the strongest, Lin Huan only fought against Hua Jiu of the same level, um...Feng Yuanzheng didn''t count, he was too abnormal.


    In the battle against Hua Jiu Zhong, Lin Huan was almost an instant kill when all his hole cards were fully opened. Even if Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei have been in the strongest realm for many years, can they be more enchanting than Hua Jiu Zhong?


    Lin Huan has the confidence to win it!


    "Good." Han Qianshan chose to believe in Lin Huan, turned around and said to Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang: "I agree with the three-person melee game mode."


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang looked at each other and laughed: "Okay, that''s it!"


    Gu Zhengtang nodded, turned around and patted Nangongfei''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Nangong, don''t be stressed, we are your strongest backing, come on!"


    Nangong Fei nodded and turned to look at Lin Huan in the distance. After staring at Lin Huan for two or three seconds, he raised his right hand and stroked the front of his neck lightly.


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and then the corners of his mouth slowly raised. He could feel the intense murderous intent from Nangong Fei.


    "Want to avenge Nangongfan?"


    Lin Huan sneered secretly and raised his thumb to Nangong. Just as everyone was stunned, Lin Huan slowly put his thumb up.


    Nangongfan''s expression changed, and then he sneered silently.


    Zhan Taixiong shook his head and smiled, and also made a wiping gesture to Lin Huan.


    Seeing this situation, Han Qianshan was a little stunned. If Nangong Fei had a murderous intention to Lin Huan, they could understand it. After all, Lin Huan killed Nangong Saint. As a relative of Nangong Saint, Nangongfei''s desire to avenge him is understandable.


    But what the **** is Zhan Taixiong wanting to kill Lin Huan?


    If Han Qianshan knew that Lin Huan had forcibly administered poison to Zhan Tai Jingxuan, he would not have this idea...


    Facing Zhan Taixiong''s provocation, Lin Huan also responded with his thumb upside down.


    Zhan Taixiong''s pupils shrank, and then he released all his breath.


    "boom"


    As soon as the power of the strong in the early days of the Xeon let go, the complexion of the people in the sword soul team suddenly changed, and then they retreated far away.


    After shook his head and smiled, Ji Dongmin also stepped back, looking at Han Qianshan in the distance playfully, his eyes full of provocation.


    Immediately afterwards, Nangong Fei released all his aura, and then jumped into the air. After stopping, he shouted at Zhan Taixiong below: "Brother Zhan Tai, come up too."


    The Xeons already have the ability of Yukong. Although the tank training ground is huge and there are no civilians or important buildings, the fight between the Xeons will still have a great impact on the surrounding environment.


    For the Xeons, the sky is their best battlefield!


    "Haha, okay!" Zhan Taixiong laughed loudly, without seeing him exerting any force, his body slowly rose off the ground like a hydrogen balloon, and soon "stand" next to Nangong Fei.


    After the two stood side by side, they all hooked their fingers at Lin Huan on the ground.


    Seeing this situation, everyone in the Heaven Punishment Squad began to yell at the two of them for shamelessness. This is an obvious way to unite against the captain!


    Lin Huan shook her head and laughed, taunting: "Don''t worry about the two uncles, Xiao Xianrou will be online now!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan''s knees were slightly bent, and then she jumped hard, and her body rushed up like a cannonball. Within a blink of an eye, Lin Huan was already in midair at the same height as Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei.

 Chapter 1332： Big tie, my four scum scum

    "Fast speed!"


    Lin Huan''s action of leaping into the air like a cannonball out of a chamber shocked the members of the sword and shield departments.


    "Huh, it''s just a little trick." Ji Dongmin shook his head and laughed mockingly, and explained: "Don''t think that speed is more powerful. Strictly speaking, the practice of Mr. Zhantai and Mr. Nangong just now is more difficult."


    "Lin Huan jumped into the air with a sudden jump. It was more of a powerful ejection with his legs. It was rough work, while the two gentlemen Zhantai and Nangong controlled their spiritual energy to drag their bodies. It was fine work. Which method is better. Do you have to talk about who is low?"


    After listening to Ji Dongmin''s introduction, Tarantula, Buhua Monk and others suddenly realized that the expressions that were originally a little surprised by Lin Huan''s performance also became mocking.


    Gu Zhengtang also echoed: "Yes, Yukong Flight is a very test of how well a Xeon can control his own aura. If the control is not precise enough, it will be difficult to fly smoothly."


    "Lin Huan did that just now, obviously because he had just stepped into the strongest realm and couldn''t control the aura in his body well."


    The members of the opposing Tianchao team originally flew to the sky to applaud for the captain''s "jerk". After hearing the comments of Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang, they immediately put down their hands in embarrassment, and rubbed their feet on the ground one by one, looking left and right. Yes, as if the person who had just been applauded was not them.


    Han Qianshan''s expression suddenly turned gloomy, and Ji Dongmin agreed with what Gu Zhengtang had said.


    There is true energy and aura in the body of the strongest, and the flexible use of aura is the basis for the strongest to crush the legendary strong. Lin Huan has just stepped into the strongest realm. If he is not proficient in the use of aura, it may be difficult to resist Zhan Taixiong. Nangong Fei''s combined attack!


    Lin Huan naturally heard the comments of these two people, and he dismissed it.


    Xiaoye is just too lazy to show off his skills, and how troublesome it is to climb up little by little, or to fly up and down feels more refreshing and enjoyable!


    "Heh, he really is a rookie who has just entered the strongest realm."


    Zhan Taixiong laughed mockingly. He suddenly felt that joining forces with Nangong Fei to deal with Lin Huan was a bit redundant, and it was easy to leave words for others.


    But it didn''t matter, all he wanted was to force Lin Huan to surrender the cure. As for the process... it didn''t matter!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Taixiong stretched out his hand and pulled out the long sword behind him.


    Nangong Fei glanced at Zhan Taixiong, and said with a smile: "Brother Zhan Tai, why don''t you just watch from the side, and when I clean up Lin Huan, let''s talk about it again?"


    Zhan Taixiong raised his eyebrows and stared at Nangong Fei for a while. After a long while, he spoke through the voice: "Is Brother Nangong planning to kill Lin Huan?"


    Nangong Fei''s expression changed slightly, and she also said in a voice transmission method: "Yes, I want to kill Lin Huan to avenge my nephew Asheng!"


    Zhan Taixiong frowned slightly, and the voice transmission said: "Lin Huan, the gangster, forced Jingxuan to take the chronic poison. If he doesn''t force Lin Huan to hand over the antidote, Jingxuan will die, so Lin Huan cannot die for the time being."


    Nangong Fei frowned and glanced at Lin Huan suspiciously. He never expected that Lin Huan would dare to poison Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    But Nangong Fei changed his mind, Lin Huan dared to kill even Ah Sheng, what else did Lin Huan dare not do?


    Set his mind, Nangong Fei continued to transmit his voice: "What does Brother Zhantai mean?"


    "Let''s work together to subdue Lin Huan. After I force him to hand over the cure, Brother Nangong killed him."


    "If Brother Nangong feels that 2 on 1 is disgraceful, I am willing to subdue Lin Huan independently."


    Zhan Taixiong rumored murderously.


    Nangong Fei pondered a little, and said through the sound transmission: "I have to cut Lin Huan with my hands, so that I can dispel my hatred!"


    Zhan Taixiong nodded. Just as he was about to say something, Lin Huan on the opposite side already shouted impatiently: "Hey, two uncles, what are you talking about over there? Do you want to fight or not? Don''t the ink mark?"


    After Nangongsheng said a word, Zhan Taixiong began to "frankly express love" with him, and Lin Huan could guess with his toes that the two were communicating through voice transmission.


    The expressions of Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei changed slightly, and they snorted together.


    "Let''s go together, solve him as soon as possible, and then we will discuss again." Zhan Taixiong worked calmly, even if he had the confidence to defeat Lin Huan with his own strength, he would not really do it.


    What can be done easily, why should it be complicated?


    Nangong Fei nodded, and also pulled out the long sword behind him, shooting coldly!


    "Is this the right thing? Men should be happy when they do things. The babble is only annoying." Lin Huan sneered and said.


    After being ridiculed by Lin Huan one after another, even if Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei were calm, they would be angry.


    Zhan Taixiong said coldly: "The sharp-toothed kid, let''s see how you die later!"


    "If you want to fight us with your bare hands, are you arrogant or idiot?" Nangong Fei sneered looking at Lin Huan''s empty hands.


    "Do you need a weapon to fight with you?" Lin Huan curled his lips in disdain, and then said with one hand: "Sword!"


    "Huh"


    The golden Xuanyuan Sword was instantly held in Lin Huan''s hand.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was confused.


    Wipe, didn''t you say that you don''t need weapons, then what kind of ghost do you hold now?


    And... how did that sword appear? It just appeared with a "swish"!


    And there is...what the **** is this local gold color scheme! ! !


    "The local tyrant Jin Xuanyuan sword given by recharge 998 is handsome, isn''t it?" Lin Huan raised the corner of his mouth and said triumphantly.


    The corner of Zhan Taixiong''s mouth twitched: "Recharge...recharged?"


    Lin Huan said in a tone of "You haven''t seen the world": "It''s the model props that I charged for 998 yuan for playing Tan Wan Lanyue."


    Nangong Fei was also fascinated: "Than... Tan Wan Lazy Moon?"


    This person is crazy, I just want to fight you, what game are you talking about here?


    There are also model props...Are you blind as Laozi? That is obviously a real sword, OK? !


    "No, you haven''t even heard of Tan Wanyue? You should always have an understanding of Zhahui?" Lin Huan looked at these two people like a silly X and said.


    Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei shook their heads together, their expressions becoming more and more at a loss.


    "Hey." Lin Huan sighed, turned Xuanyuanjian upside down, and said in a deep voice: "Da Zha is good, I am Shi Tianle, my four scum scum hui, explore Lazy Yue, the ship that Jiesili has never saved. In the new version, you need to experience three times, and the insiders will do me like a festival game."


    "Did you make it? Now I love it like a festival game. For the festival game, I also topped up 998."


    "Only 998, Lizao will do me the same, get the Jieba Xuanyuan sword model."


    Zhan Taixiong: "..."


    Nangong Fei: "..."


    Members of the three departments of Shadow Sword and Shield on the ground: "..."


    Damn, I just want to ask, how much does Tanwan Lanyue give you for advertising! ! !


    "I can''t take it anymore!" Nangong Fei shouted, lifting his sword and killing Lin Huan.


    Zhan Taixiong also yelled, as if he wanted to vent all the boredom in his heart, he swung his sword and cut it at Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1333： One enemy two

    Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei are both super powers who have stepped into the strongest realm for many years, and their combat experience is extremely rich.


    Although the two hadn''t joined forces before, they had just moved one after the other, and the positions they chose were very tricky, almost blocking all of Lin Huan''s retreat.


    Because all parts of the country have been vigorously developing environmental protection recently, and Beijing is no exception. The air in Beijing is much better than before.


    Today is the blue sky and white clouds, PM2.5 is below 60, the breeze is not dry, it can be said that it is a rare good weather.


    However, with Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei''s shots, the gust of wind suddenly became strong, and the ground suddenly flew sand and rocks, like a sandstorm hit.


    This is still two shots in mid-air, if it is on the ground, the scene is definitely more terrifying.


    "Is this the power of the Xeon? It''s really strong!"


    Buhua Monk looked up at the sky, and said fascinatingly.


    "Work hard, maybe we can become the strongest in the future." Tarantula also said with a look of fascination.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan curled her lips secretly, disdainful of what the tarantula said.


    The strongest is not a realm that can be achieved by hard work alone. There is no talent, no matter how hard it is, it is useless. If anyone in the sword soul team hopes to step into the realm of the strong in his lifetime, there is only one Li Qingdi.


    Thinking of Emperor Li Qing, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face showed a sorrowful look, and then she looked at Lin Huan in midair and muttered: "Lin Huan, use your blood to pay tribute to the spirit of Qing Emperor today!"


    In mid-air, facing Nangong Fei and Zhan Taixiong''s double attack, Lin Huan didn''t panic. When he decided to fight one against two, Lin Huan made the worst plan - the big deal is to release the avatar outside.


    After learning "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version, Lin Huan hasn''t had the opportunity to use it in actual combat. Compared to the current ancient martial arts world, Outer Body Incarnation is definitely a terrifying martial art. Faced with a sudden addition of clones, No one will not think too much.


    It was not a critical moment, Lin Huan would never use it.


    "Xuanyuanjian 120% aura increase, open it!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    While breathing, Lin Huan activated the two big cards, then lifted the sword and cut it: "One sword is ethereal!"


    "Huh"


    The sword light flashed, and a seemingly slow but fast sword aura burst out from Xuanyuan Sword, and rushed towards Zhan Taixiong vaguely.


    At the same time, Nangong Fei had already come close to Lin Huan, and a cold light went straight to Lin Huan''s waist when he raised his sword.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and held back with his sword.


    "Huh, naive!" Nangong Fei sneered, his sword changed, he changed his sword into a challenge, and he wanted to take Lin Huan''s head straight!


    Where will Lin Huan let him succeed? When there was no room for hair, Xuanyuan Sword drew a very strange arc in his hand, and instantly blocked the other''s sword point.


    "Ding Dong" made a crisp sound, and Xuanyuanjian''s sword body firmly blocked the opponent''s sword point!


    "boom"


    A ripple of energy spreads around with Lin Huan and Nangongfei as the origin, and for a while, the wind roars, and the sky is full of smoke!


    At the same time, the ethereal sword aura of a sword collided with the sword aura cut by Zhan Taixiong. The collision of the two sword auras also produced a huge explosion sound, and the powerful air current even rolled up the dust on the ground, turning this side. The sky and the earth have turned into a faint yellow!


    A few kilometers away from the tank training ground is the military camp. Almost all the soldiers in the military camp are training. At the moment when the sky is still clear and blue, everyone stopped their movements.


    "What was it just now?"


    "The sound of a bomb exploding... By the way, is there a live ammunition exercise today?"


    "Live ammunition doesn''t have this power, right? You see the entire sky over there is covered by sand and dust."


    "Isn''t it the end of the world?"


    "Fart''s end of the world, I guess it is that we have developed some new weapons and equipment and are experimenting in the tank training ground."


    Not only these ordinary soldiers were shocked by the scene in midair, but even Ye Ye, Situ, Tarantula, and Buhua Monk on the ground were also shocked.


    It was the first time that they watched the fight between the Xeons. Just now, the match between Lin Huan and the three of them directly made them amazed!


    "Too strong, really too strong, if I were near them, I would have been torn to pieces by these powerful air currents!"


    The monk said with emotion.


    Tarantula also said solemnly: "If I were Lin Huan, even if I faced two powerhouses of the same level as me, I would definitely not be able to achieve his level."


    Just now Lin Huan used one enemy and two but didn''t let the wind fall in the slightest. Such a performance completely shocked the arrogant tarantula.


    Li Blade nodded and said in agreement: "Although Lin Huan''s character is not very good, his strength is indeed worthy of our admiration."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s brows frowned slightly. Before that, Buhua Monk and others were full of hostility towards Lin Huan. How long will it take to become Lin Huan''s brain fan?


    Just as they were talking, Zhan Taixiong had already rushed to Lin Huan, and Nangongfei had fought with Lin Huan.


    The three of them shot as fast as lightning, dragging out afterimages between the repositioning and transposition, and seeing it, it was like countless Lin Huan and countless Zhan Taixiong and Nangong flying in midair.


    With the speed of the three of them, even if they were not covered by smoke and dust, Zhan Tai Jingxuan and others could not see their figures clearly at the moment.


    The three of them fought for about 1 minute. Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei suddenly broke out and withdrew from each other. Then they suddenly surged in momentum, and at the same time their swords shined brightly.


    Lin Huan''s complexion darkened, and he said in secret, "Spiritual energy cut?"


    He had just thought of this, and the two had already raised their swords and cut them at him!


    "boom"


    The two horses practiced Changhong crossed the sky and blasted directly on Lin Huan!


    "boom"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the endless shining light completely covered Lin Huan, and then the scattered air current hit the ground, flying the smoke and dust all over the sky, and soon covered Lin Huan''s figure.


    "Hit!"


    Zhan Taixiong let out a loud roar in excitement.


    Nangong Fei also clenched his fists, the excitement on his face was beyond words.


    The two had fought with Lin Huan for a long time, but they were unable to subdue Lin Huan for a long time. This was a bit unacceptable to the arrogant two. Only then did the two discuss strategies through rumors, and finally decided to use aura to cut the pair. Lin Huan made a fatal blow.


    However, in order to leave Lin Huan with his life and let him hand over the antidote obediently, both of them stayed a little bit of strength, but even so, being hit by two spiritual slashes, Lin Huan would be seriously injured and completely lost the power to fight again. !


    The members of the three departments of Shadow Sword and Shield on the ground had been dumbfounded, and then the people of the two departments of Sword and Shield burst into cheers!


    On the other hand, in the shadow of the dragon, Han Qianshan, Ye Ye and others were all sunken, with endless anger in their eyes.


    "You are indeed very strong, you are capable of carrying me and Brother Nangong''s joint attack, but that''s all."


    Zhan Taixiong looked at the cloud of smoke and dust in the distance, and said coldly.


    "is it?"


    At this moment, a mocking voice came out from the cloud of smoke.

 Chapter 1334： This unscientific!

    As soon as this voice appeared, Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei froze in place like a ghost!


    This was clearly Lin Huan''s voice, and this voice was full of anger, not at all as if he was seriously injured.


    But how could this be possible, Lin Huan was hit by two spiritual slashes!


    Just when the two were stunned, a violent wind blew by, and the smoke and dust that had blocked Lin Huan was blown away without a shadow, and then Lin Huan''s figure appeared in the sight of the two.


    The two watched attentively, but saw that Lin Huan was unscathed, not even his clothes were damaged!


    "Damn it, how could this be?" Zhan Taixiong looked incredulous.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Nangong Fei couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    After squeezing the sweat for Lin Huan, the members of the Squadron were finally relieved.


    "I knew that the captain was not so easily defeated!"


    "Damn, when hasn''t the captain''s brilliance been realized?"


    "The captain has to teach them how to behave, how can they fail?"


    The members of the two teams, Soul Sword and Giant Beast, who were cheering for joy just now, were flushed flushed like a drake caught in their throat.


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang also had a dog-like expression on their faces. On the other hand, Han Qianshan, he was still like a concubine a moment ago, and now he almost cheered.


    "Did you not eat enough? Just now, the two bites were not as good as a cat''s paw and a dog. I feel too light to tickle me."


    Lin Huan looked at Zhan Taixiong and Nangongfei, and said mockingly.


    Just now after Lin Huan noticed the two people''s intentions, he immediately used the invincible capsule. In the invincible state, let alone two spiritual slashes, even thousands of spiritual slashes could not hurt Lin Huan a bit!


    This sentence clearly angered Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei, and Lin Huan had been fighting for a long time regardless of the victory or defeat. They were enough to be angry. Now even the inevitable Reiki Slash has not hurt Lin Huan, and Lin Huan has spoken. Taunt is tolerable or unbearable!


    "Arrogant child!" Zhan Taixiong''s beard and hair stood upside down, and shouted: "You forced me! Really change!"


    When the voice fell, Zhan Taixiong''s momentum immediately skyrocketed, and he could meet the threshold of the Xeon mid-term!


    Nangong Fei raised his eyebrows and bit his teeth and shouted: "Looking for the Dragon Technique, open!"


    When the voice fell, Nangongfei''s momentum also soared, almost on par with Zhan Taixiong!


    Seeing this, everyone watching the battle on the ground was all moved!


    "It''s really shameless that two seniors who have been famous for many years have joined forces to fight a junior and even use secret methods to increase combat power!"


    Han Qianshan looked at the two groups of people opposite, and said with a look of resentment.


    As soon as he said this, the members of the sword and shield departments blushed suddenly.


    In terms of collective honor, they hope that they will win the game, even if the means are shameless.


    But age fraud and the two people teaming up are shameless enough. Now they have used the secret method to increase their combat power in order to win. This is not a battle against the enemy. It is a bit unreasonable to have to separate the life and death.


    "Huh, what''s shameless about winning with your ability?" Ji Dongmin said calmly.


    Gu Zhengtang also sneered: "Lin Huan can also use the secret method, and no one prevents him from using it."


    Han Qianshan suddenly became angry. Whether he was Grandmaster, Legend, Legend or Xeon, the use of secret methods to increase combat power would have a great negative impact on him, ranging from a period of decline in strength to breaking the foundation of becoming stronger.


    Is it worth paying such a big price for an internal game?


    Just as Han Qianshan expressed his dissatisfaction, Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei, who used the secret method one after another, raised their swords to Lin Huan again.


    "à§" "à§"


    It''s two aura cuts again!


    After becoming the strongest, he will no longer be locked in by Aura Slash and unable to move like before, but Lin Huan still stands motionless as if locked, leaving the two Aura Slashes blasting on his body.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    Two more explosions sounded, and Lin Huan''s body was once again enveloped in smoke.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was stunned. Under what circumstances, why didn''t Lin Huan hide? Did he know he had no hope of winning, so he just admitted it? But then there is no need to commit suicide!


    Just as everyone was stunned, a figure suddenly rushed out of the smoke, it was Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan was still unscathed, not even his clothes were damaged!


    This scene shocked everyone''s jaws!


    "Damn, why didn''t he get hurt!"


    "This is unscientific! This is unscientific!"


    "Does he have any defensive magic weapons?"


    The members of the sword and shield were panicked, and Long Ying was ecstatic after being surprised!


    "The captain is awesome!"


    "Captain 666!"


    "Captain, I want to send you a yacht rocket!"


    Han Qianshan only felt that the bad breath in his chest was swept away, and all that was left was joy: "Haha, Lao Ji Lao Gu, didn''t you expect this to happen?"


    The faces of Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang became extremely gloomy, and they did not expect such a situation to happen.


    This is the ultimate Aura Slash of the Xeon. It is impossible to resist at the same level, okay? But Lin Huan was able to resist, and he was so unharmed. This was completely beyond the common sense of the martial arts world!


    Just when everyone was shocked, Lin Huan''s body suddenly rose by more than ten meters, and at the same time his aura soared, which was the first step in the seven steps!


    This wasn''t over yet, as Lin Huan raised his body, he opened up many of his hole cards one by one.


    "Bullet time field, open!"


    "Furious capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open!"


    Nangong Fei on the side knew what was wrong, and was about to distance himself from Lin Huan, but before he could take any action, a chain of cyan energy suddenly fixed him in place, making him unable to move!


    Zhan Taixiong''s reaction was equally swift. While Nangongfei was trapped, he burst out and withdrew hundreds of meters away.


    After seeing Nangong Fei being imprisoned, Zhan Taixiong was very lucky, but in the next moment Zhan Taixiong shuddered all over, feeling that a part of his body was lost.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?" This change made Zhan Taixiong shocked!


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s body was raised tens of meters again: "Take the second step in seven steps!"


    "Take the third step in seven steps!"


    "Fourth step in seven steps!"


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Lin Huan''s momentum soared three times in a row, and his realm broke through to the mid-Xeon realm almost in the blink of an eye!


    "This...what martial skill is this?!"


    The soul frightened by Nangong Fei was flying out of the sky, he could not move anymore, if Lin Huan attacked him in his current state, he would definitely not escape to death!


    "Damn, should I take the initiative to surrender in front of so many people?" Nangong Fei had the plan to surrender after realizing that he could not defeat Lin Huan, but he would lose face in front of everyone!


    Just when Nangong Fei was in entanglement, Lin Huan had already raised his foot and stepped on it!

 Chapter 1335： Inferior

    "boom"


    A sole of the foot that covered the sky appeared from mid-air, and then flew towards Nangong like the top of Mount Tai!


    "Go back!"


    Han Qianshan let out a loud roar, and at the same time Li Yan and Mo Yusheng who were behind him pulled up and retreated!


    Ye Ye and the others were not slow to react, and they all stepped back at the moment Han Qianshan gave a reminder.


    The sword and shield members on the opposite side also retreated in panic.


    Between a few breaths, they went from more than ten meters apart to more than 100 meters apart.


    At the same time, the huge soles of feet in mid-air slammed against Nangongfei''s head fiercely!


    "Boom" "Boom"


    After two consecutive loud noises, a large pit about 100 meters long, 30 to 40 meters wide, and tens of meters deep appeared on the ground!


    And Nangong Fei, who was still awe-inspiring the moment before, was already lying on the bottom of the pit like a paralyzed mud.


    After Lin Huan stepped on it without stopping, after adjusting his posture in midair, he flew towards Zhan Taixiong in the distance.


    "I surrender!"


    Zhan Taixiong was so scared that he was so scared that he raised his hands to express surrender before Lin Huan flew in front of him.


    Too cruel! Is it too cruel? !


    Just now, he looked down and found that Nangong Fei had become a puddle of mud, and stepped on a strong man into a meatloaf. What kind of strength is this? !


    Although Zhan Taixiong treats Zhan Tai Jingxuan as his own daughter, and desperately wants to get the antidote for her, his life is still good!


    If her life is gone, how can she get the antidote for her?


    As soon as the word "lose" was uttered, the tip of Xuanyuanjian''s sword stopped in front of Zhan Taixiong''s throat. As long as one second later, Zhan Taixiong was about to fall to the ground.


    Of course, this is because Zhan Taixiong directly surrendered. If he had the intention to resist, Lin Huan would not be so easily held by Lin Huan''s throat.


    "Give up?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Are you sure?"


    Zhan Taixiong''s face flushed and said: "You are very strong, I am not your opponent, so I give up."


    Zhan Taixiong has always been arrogant, and this time he took the initiative to bow his head to a junior and surrendered. It was even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Why do you want to say it?" Lin Huan said annoyedly.


    "Huh?" Zhan Taixiong was a little dazed.


    "If you say it later, I can kill you openly." A cold light flashed between Lin Huan''s eyes and said word by word.


    The corner of Zhan Taixiong''s mouth twitched, and there were tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past.


    Fuck, I was afraid of being killed by you, so I chose to admit defeat!


    The members of the three departments of Shadow, Sword, and Shield on the ground are also fascinated. Wipe, if you don''t give up early, how frustrated if you kill it? !


    But... Zhan Taixiong actually gave up, why is he so persuaded? !


    "I don''t want to admit defeat, but I''m not as skilled as others, so I have no other choice but to actively admit defeat."


    Anyway, he had already conceded, and Zhan Taixiong simply conceded, so he might save himself a little bit of face.


    Lin Huan stared at Zhan Taixiong for a long time, then said after a long while: "Okay, then let''s make it."


    He had already killed Nangong Fei, which was equivalent to forging a feud with the Nangong family. It would be unwise to kill Zhan Taixiong again to anger the Zhan Tai family.


    With Nangongfei being stepped into the bottom of the pit and Zhan Taixiong conceded, the three-person melee finally came to an end, but the result of the match was beyond most people''s expectations.


    Lin Huan actually won with one enemy and two, and he won so quickly, just like the song in "Decent"-I loved... No, I won you, simply neat!


    This can''t help but make the tarantulas, the monk Fuhua and others feel extremely unreality. How old is Lin Huan, it is already so powerful.


    Look at yourself again. At about the age of Lin Huan, he is still a legendary powerhouse now, the gap is so big!


    When everyone was bewildered, Gu Zhengtang rushed into the bottom of the pit and came to Nangongfei to check his condition.


    After a long while, Gu Zhengtang jumped out of the pit, raised his head and pointed at Lin Huan in the air and roared: "You killed Mr. Nangong. Are you going to start a war between the dragon shield and the dragon shadow?"


    As soon as these words came out, the members of the three departments of Shadow Sword and Shield were all shocked on the spot!


    They just saw that Nangong Fei was stepped on the ground, but they didn''t expect that this foot would trample Nangong Fei to death. Is it so easy for the Xeon to hang?


    With such doubts, everyone went to the side of the pit and looked down.


    This doesn''t matter, a female member of the beast squad with a bad heart turned her head and began to vomit.


    The faces of the other members of the Ferocious Beast team also became slightly pale. It was obvious that the tragic situation of Nangong Fei at the moment had a great impact on them.


    Unlike the members of the sword and shadow departments, the Dragon Shield is mainly responsible for the defense work of some big leaders, and there are fewer opportunities for actual combat.


    The elites are like a squad of beasts, and they have not experienced much fierce battle.


    On the other hand, the members of the two teams, Soul Sword and Heaven Punishment, looked a little ugly, but they were obviously much better than the Beast Team.


    "Stepped on a meatloaf?"


    "Nangong Fei is really dead..."


    "Oh my God, the captain is really cruel!"


    "Cough cough" Han Qianshan gave a dry cough, looked at Gu Zhengtang and said, "Since it is a game, it is inevitable that there will be casualties."


    Lin Huan''s killing of Nangong Fei was definitely a major event, because in the previous preliminaries, although someone was seriously injured, no one died.


    In the final analysis, this is just an internal game, even if it is about departmental honors.


    There is a saying in Huaxia called "Friendship first, game second." If it is because of a game that is completely torn apart, then no one''s face will look good.


    Now that Lin Huan killed Nangong Fei, it was equivalent to tearing his face with Long Shield. Gu Zhengtang would definitely investigate it to the end. What''s more serious is... how would Nangong''s family explain?


    The death of Nangong Sheng is in Lin Huan''s hands. It can be said that Lin Huan is a legitimate defense. Now that Lin Huan has killed Nangongfei... Is it also a legitimate defense?


    Damn, Nangongyun wouldn''t let it go. The key point is that Nangongyun was already a mid-Xeon powerhouse more than ten years ago. Even if there is support from the state behind him, Han Qianshan is unwilling to talk to him!


    "The fart has some casualties. In which preliminaries have anyone died before this?" Gu Zhengtang stared and said angrily.


    Nangong Fei played for the Dragon Shield, and Gu Zhengtang was also responsible for the death of Nangong Fei in the game. When he thought that he was about to face the anger of Nangong Yun, Gu Zhengtang was very big.


    "So Gu Longtou means that only Nangong Fei is allowed to kill me, and I am not allowed to kill Nangong Fei?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan quickly descended from mid-air, stood behind Han Qianshan, and said coldly.


    Gu Zhengtang glared, and said angrily: "When is Nangong Fei going to kill you?"


    Lin Huan also widened his eyes and said, "He made a threatening gesture of wiping my neck, and also joined hands with Zhan Taixiong to beat me. Not only that, he also greeted me with aura."


    "Aura Slash, the ultimate move of the strongest, who would use this if it wasn''t for a life and death duel?"


    "You have seen all of these. Nangong Fei first used killer moves on me. I just used tricks to save my life, so I also used tricks to deal with him. The difference is that I resisted him and didn''t resist, nothing more."


    "To blame... blame him for his inferior skills."

 Chapter 1336： Never seen the world!

    "To blame, blame him for his inferior skills..."


    Everyone thinks that there is nothing wrong with this sentence, but why is it so awkward to listen, brother, should we be so arrogant?


    "Strong words!" Gu Zhengtang snorted coldly, and reprimanded: "Mr. Nangong''s use of aura is to hurt you, not to kill you, but your move is obviously to kill Mr. Nangong. of!"


    "Mr. Nangong is to control the enemy, but you are a murderer. The nature is completely different!"


    Before Lin Huan could tell him, Han Qianshan wasn''t happy for the first time: "Did you say that he is to control the enemy or to control the enemy? You are not Nangongfei, how can you know his intentions?"


    Gu Zhengtang''s tone was stagnant, and then he snorted coldly: "Anyone with a discerning eye can see it, unless that person is blind, don''t you think Ji Longtou?"


    When the voice fell, he fixedly looked at Ji Dongmin.


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t tell whether Nangong Fei really wanted to kill Lin Huan or just want to kill Lin Huan. Some people can cut people under the sword with a smile on their faces, and they don¡¯t even release their murderous intent. Can you say this person? Is his intention only to hurt the other party?


    To put it bluntly, everything is decided by the results. Lin Huan is alive and well, but Nangongfei is dead. This is the difference!


    When Lin Huan wins, Ji Dongmin is definitely not reconciled. Ji Dongmin will definitely stand on his side at this juncture!


    As expected by Gu Zhengtang, Ji Dongmin immediately nodded and said: "Yes, although Mr. Nangong''s shot just now was fierce, but he had no intention of killing. Anyone with vision can see this."


    As soon as Ji Dongmin¡¯s voice fell, Zhan Tai Jingxuan echoed: "Although Jingxuan is only a legendary powerhouse, it can also be seen that Mr. Nangong did not intend to kill Lin Huan just now. That move of Spiritual Qi cut Mr. Nangong at least three points. ."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Tarantula, Buhua Monk and others became weird, Jingxuan also noticed it, why didn''t she see it? He should be someone who has no eyesight in Ji Long''s mouth...


    Ye Ye and the others were suddenly anxious. They guessed that Zhan Tai Jingxuan was talking nonsense, but they were unable to refute it, because they were just martial arts masters and their vision was definitely not as legendary.


    But... the battle between the strongest, Zhan Tai Jingxuan can see the clues of a legendary strong? Nonsense!


    "Haha." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, playing with the taste: "Miss Zhantai has such a strong eye."


    Zhan Taijing knew that Lin Huan was not really complimenting herself, so she raised her eyebrows and motioned Lin Huan to continue with her eyes.


    "Since you said that you just saw that Nangong Fei left at least three points of strength, do you know how much strength I left with that move?"


    Lin Huan looked directly at Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s eyes and asked slowly.


    "This..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan was speechless for a while, but she reacted dissatisfied, and quickly said: "You naturally did your best."


    "Yes, Lin Huan really did his best just now." Gu Zhengtang nodded in agreement.


    "You are both strong in the early days of the Xeon, but you killed Mr. Nangong with one move. If you didn''t use your full strength, what else could it be?" Ji Dongmin also sneered.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and laughed three times in disdain.


    "What are you laughing at?" The more Gu Zhengtang looked at Lin Huan, the more unhappy.


    "I laugh you haven''t seen the world before." Lin Huan raised his hand and crossed the faces of the three of them, saying disdainfully.


    "..."


    Everyone present was speechless.


    Have Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin never seen the world? They are all the top leaders of China''s powerful department. What kind of world have you never seen? Lin Huan dared to say that they had never seen the world before, right?


    The people of the Heaven Punishment Squad also twitched, thinking that the captain was indeed a bit crazy.


    "I used "Seven Steps to the Sky" just now. This is my master... Forget it, forget him. In short, this martial art has seven steps, and each step will increase a certain amount of combat on the basis of the previous step. force."


    "You have seen it just now. I only took four steps, and there are still three steps left. Once the last three steps are used, the power will at least be increased several times."


    "That is to say... I left at least nine points just now!"


    "Miss Zhantai said that Nangong Fei had left a three-point strength, so she didn''t intend to kill me, so what should I do if I left nine-point strength when I shot?"


    Lin Huan looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan and talked freely.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan did not expect Lin Huan to come up with such a set of theories, and she was a little dazed for a while, but then she said: "You said you left nine points, who can prove it?"


    Not only was Zhan Tai Jingxuan bewildered, the others were also shocked.


    With nine points left, Nangong Fei can step on Nangong Fei into a meatloaf. If it all breaks out, wouldn''t it be possible to force the strongest player in the middle or even late stage?


    Want to be so awesome? !


    "Yes, who can prove it?" Gu Zhengtang looked at Lin Huan and sneered: "Don''t tell me you can let Feng Yuanzheng prove it."


    "Ha, Feng Yuanzheng? What if he appears here now, he is now a heinous person, and there is no credibility in what he said." Ji Dongmin said disdainfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present fell silent.


    The fact that Feng Yuanzheng is the president of the Longevity Association has been circulated. Few people can accept that a former benchmark character suddenly degenerates into a big villain boss, and no one wants to mention it.


    Therefore, Feng Yuanzheng is now considered a taboo in the three major departments. Few people will actively mention it. Ji Dongmin said it in front of so many people, which is equivalent to exposing this matter on the stage. Everyone is a little embarrassed.


    After all... the three special departments were created by Feng Yuanzheng!


    "Want to prove? It''s okay, or let''s fight a game, I use all of "Treading the Sky", how about it?" Lin Huan looked at Ji Dongmin with a playful expression, and said with a sneer.


    Now Lin Huan only felt that there was a wave of evil fire in his heart and wanted to vent, but he could not find a way out.


    Although Lin Huan didn¡¯t spend much time with Feng Yuanzheng, his feelings for Feng Yuanzheng were very complicated. First, Lin Huan once regarded Feng Yuanzhen as his idol, and second, they had a relationship between master and apprentice, Feng Yuanzheng. He also carried a lot of black pot for him.


    The third and most important point is that Feng Yuanzheng was the host of the former god-level agent system. From this point, Lin Huan felt a natural closeness to Feng Yuanzheng.


    Now that Feng Yuanzheng has become a big villain, and is also despised by Ji Dongmin, how can Lin Huan not be angry?


    "This..." Ji Dongmin suddenly hesitated.


    Lin Huan¡¯s move left a very deep impression on him. Although Ji Dongmin¡¯s realm was a little higher than Nangong Fei, Ji Dongmin asked himself to change him to Nangong Fei, and he was not too sure to take over Lin Huan¡¯s. one move.


    If it is as Lin Huan said, he can increase the power of this trick several times, then Ji Dongmin definitely can''t hold it!


    Seeing him not speaking, Lin Huan smiled triumphantly: "Come on, I''ll prove it to you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan stood up and took four consecutive steps in midair, and the violent breath broke out from him again.


    Seeing this situation, everyone quit afterwards!


    Lin Huan looked at Ji Dongmin on the ground and sneered: "Seven steps to the sky, fifth step!"


    "boom"


    After taking the fifth step, Lin Huan''s aura skyrocketed again, directly surpassing the mid-Xeon realm!

 Chapter 1337： Very fierce and violent

    "This... this kind of breath..."


    After feeling the violent aura on Lin Huan, Ji Dongmin''s face suddenly became hard to look.


    Ji Dongmin''s own realm is the mid-Xeon, and Lin Huan, as a strong early-Xeon, was able to burst out with the breath of a mid-Xeon strong. This is undoubtedly a shocking thing!


    More than Ji Dong was so sensitive and shocked, Han Qianshan, Gu Zhengtang, Heaven Punishment Squad, Beast Squad, Sword Soul Squad... everyone present was shocked!


    Fuck, it''s amazing enough to step into the strongest realm at a young age. It can display mid-stage combat power in the early stage. What a wicked thing is this?


    The deepest feeling among these people is Zhan Taixiong. Before the start of the game, he still felt that he was very sure to defeat Lin Huan. Now... Hehe, the wool is very sure, he was crushed directly in front of Lin Huan. Copies!


    Fortunately, it was quick to admit defeat. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just Nangong flying at the bottom of the pit...


    After taking the fifth step, Lin Huan did not take the sixth step again, but steadied her figure and hooked her finger at Ji Dongmin on the ground: "Ji Longtou, come on, come and try to see if I have seven points left. This trick."


    After breaking through to the strongest, Lin Huan can easily take the fifth step, but the sixth step is still very difficult for him. If he takes the sixth step forcibly, it will be like the whole body in Bangkok. The meridians are all broken.


    Although Lin Huan has emergency rescue procedures, he is not afraid of being injured, but if it is not necessary, he will not forcefully explode.


    Ji Dongmin twitched the corner of his mouth, and said a little embarrassed: "Lin Huan, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, I just proved that I really saved my strength just now." Lin Huan continued with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth: "There are still two steps to this trick that are useless. Do you want to see the two leaders?"


    "But I said the ugly thing is ahead. This move is very fierce and violent. Once I take the last two steps, I must release it in a short time."


    "A poor control will cause a lot of death and injury, so it is best for someone to resist this move head-on."


    The expressions of everyone on the ground changed again.


    Lin Huan already had such power after taking five steps. If he took two more steps, wouldn''t it be necessary to reach the strength of the Xeon late stage?


    At that time, if Lin Huan stepped on it, if everyone couldn''t dodge it, wouldn''t it be the case?


    Ji Dongmin suddenly regretted speaking for Gu Zhengtang. This was originally the matter between Lin Huan and Dragon Shield, and it had nothing to do with Dragon Sword. He stood up and questioned what Lin Huan was?


    And Zhan Tai Jingxuan... What did she say that Nangong Fei left three points just now? Even I can''t see how much strength Nangong Fei has left. Can you see it as a Legend?


    It''s all right now, leaving Lin Huan with something to say, now Lin Huan has proved that he did retain his strength just now, what should I do?


    While Ji Dongmin was sitting on the wax, Han Qianshan stood up and said, "Everyone has seen it. Lin Huan did retain his strength just now. In other words, Lin Huan did not intend to kill Nangongfei. I think everyone has no objections to this? "


    While speaking, Han Qianshan''s gaze crossed the faces of Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin.


    "Don''t you want to kill people deliberately if you stay?" Gu Zhengtang shouted unwillingly.


    Han Qianshan smiled contemptuously and said, "If you remember what Zhan Tai Jingxuan said just now, you shouldn''t say such a thing."


    Gu Zhengtang glared, and said angrily: "That''s what she said but not me. How can it represent my opinion?"


    "But you nodded in agreement." Han Qianshan spread his hands and said sarcastically, "Now this theory is not good for you, so you have to oppose it? How can there be such a truth in the world!"


    "I..." Gu Zhengtang''s face flushed suddenly, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Although Han Qianshan''s mouth-cannon skill was not as good as Lin Huan''s, he was more than enough to block the main hall of Death Valley.


    "Well, people can''t come back to life from the dead. Now it''s meaningless to argue about this. Why don''t we report the matter to a few leaders and let them make the final decision."


    Ji Dongmin stood up to round the ground.


    Han Qianshan twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I agree."


    Several heads had good impressions of Lin Huan. Moreover, Lin Huan was already the strongest at a young age and had a promising future. It was impossible for several heads to flew to punish Lin Huan for a dead Nangong. Two reprimands.


    Gu Zhengtang''s complexion changed several times, and after a long while he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, just do it!"


    Even Ji Dongmin was persuaded. There is no point for him to stick to it. Moreover, his purpose is only to express his attitude in front of everyone, so as not to let Nangong Yun make trouble for himself.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, then this concession does not matter.


    Lin Huan, who was in the sky, also heard the conversation between the three leading figures. At the moment, he secretly laughed and said: "That''s it all? The little master''s force is only halfway through."


    After shaking his head and smiling, Lin Huan said loudly: "Ah, it seems that everyone''s eyes are sharp, so I don''t have to show my ugliness anymore."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan withdrew his own breath and landed gently from high in the sky.


    Standing next to Han Qianshan, Lin Huan said proudly, "Han Longtou, I didn''t disappoint your old man, did I?"


    Han Qianshan turned his head and glared at him, and said with a headache: "You kid, I will teach you when I go back!"


    If Lin Huan hadn''t killed Nangong Fei, his performance today would be perfect. What a pity...


    "Huh, it was Nangong Fei who wanted to kill Lin Huan first. If Nangong Yun doesn''t let him go, I will fight him hard. In any case, I will not allow him to hurt Lin Huan!"


    After making up his mind, Han Qianshan said: "The results of the competition have come out, and Lin Huan won. That time, the number of entries in the finals of the World Elite Power Contest will be accepted by the shadow of the dragon.


    Gu Zhengtang and Ji Dongmin snorted together, believing Han Qianshan''s statement.


    Han Qianshan didn''t care either, and after saying a few more polite remarks to the two of them, he wanted to lead the Heaven Punishment team to leave here.


    At this moment, Zhan Taixiong stepped forward and blocked their way: "Lin Huan, you can''t go."


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows and said displeased: "Mr. Zhantai, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhan Taixiong pointed to Lin Huan and said: "Lin Huan gave Jingxuan forcibly poisoned, I want him to hand over the antidote!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Lin Huan poisoned Zhan Tai Jingxuan, do you want to be so fierce?


    Han Qianshan turned to look at Lin Huan: "What Mr. Zhantai said is true?"


    The nature of poisoning a colleague is very bad, maybe it is going to a military court!


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "Of course not, am I that kind of person? Saying that I poisoned her... show evidence."


    Han Qianshan looked at Zhan Taixiong: "Does Mr. Zhan Tai have evidence?"


    Everyone looked at Zhan Taixiong.


    Where does Zhan Taixiong have evidence? His complexion changed slightly at the moment, and he froze on the spot for a while.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Zhan Tai Jingxuan stood up and said, "Captain Lin, can I talk to you alone?"

 Chapter 1338： March period

    Lin Huan stared at Zhan Tai Jingxuan playfully for a while, then raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Of course, it is my honor to be able to chat with the beautiful Miss Zhan Tai alone."


    Li Yan, who was standing behind, curled her lips when she heard the words, and whispered in a low voice: "I used to say that she was a white lotus with a gloomy mind. Now she is beautiful, and the captain can really talk."


    Ye Ye on the side also sighed and said, "This is called seeing people and talking people and ghosts and nonsense, you guys... learn something."


    Lin Huan naturally heard the murmurs of the two of them, and immediately the corners of his mouth twitched, and when he turned around, he admired Ye Ye a chestnut. As for Li Yan...


    Heh, after being glared at by Li Yan, Lin Huan withdrew his right hand in an absurd manner. As long as it wasn''t for missions or mission-related matters, Lin Huan really had nothing to do with Li Yan.


    In the suspicious eyes of everyone, Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan walked to the distance and whispered. In order to prevent others from hearing the conversation, Lin Huan set up an infuriating barrier.


    "Lin Huan, I was wrong to record the video of you opening a room with Sun Xiaoyue, I apologize to you." Zhan Tai Jingxuan bowed her head and said earnestly.


    Lin Huan nodded blankly: "What then?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her head and said with red eyes: "I don''t want to die."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Someone wants to kill you, or does it mean you have an incurable disease?"


    Lin Huan knew that the act of pretending to be confused made Zhan Tai Jingxuan feel angry, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan couldn''t wait to use a sword to poke Lin Huan into trouble!


    "Mr. Lin joked, no one wants to kill Jingxuan, and Jingxuan has no incurable disease." Zhan Tai Jingxuan smiled bitterly, and said pitifully: "I don''t know what Jingxuan should do so that Mr. Lin can completely get rid of Jingxuan. Toxic?"


    "You mean this..." Lin Huan touched his chin and thought about it for a while, then reached out and took out a porcelain bottle from her arms: "There are four antidote in it. You take one today, and then every other week. Take one pill."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan took the porcelain bottle and said in surprise: "Can I completely detoxify my body after taking these four antidote?"


    "Of course not." Lin Huan looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan with a look of idiots, and said playfully: "I just think it is too troublesome to find you once a week. I will simply give you a month''s antidote."


    "..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan opened her mouth slightly, and her whole person was stunned.


    Fuck, my mother is still wondering why Lin Huan is so easy to talk, it turns out that he is playing with my mother, my mother...


    If Zhan Tai Jingxuan can beat Lin Huan, she must let Lin Huan know why the flowers are so red!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan took a deep breath, suppressed the evil fire in her heart, and continued to pretend to be pitiful, "Mr. Lin, I was wrong to offend you, but what I did did not have much impact on Mr. Lin, on the contrary. ..."


    "On the contrary, I profited from this, and I can open a house with Sun Xiaoyue in the future, so I shouldn''t blame you but thank you?" Lin Huan looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan and said playfully.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face stagnated, and then smiled bitterly: "I didn''t mean that, I meant to say..."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say, I know what you want to express." Lin Huan waved impatiently, interrupting Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s "non-stop chatter".


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan only felt that the wicked fire that had been suppressed slammed up again. How dare he interrupt me? I''m Zhan Tai Jingxuan! It''s Miss Zhantai''s daughter! Is the dream lover of countless men! The goddess of the dragon sword! How could he be so dismissive of me? !


    "It''s okay if you want me to completely remove the toxins from you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Lin Huan felt that the molesting was enough, and then said in a deep voice.


    Zhantai Jingxuan''s expression was solemn: "Mr. Lin, please make it clear that as long as Jingxuan can do it, you will be determined to go through fire and water!"


    "Very good." Lin Huan smiled slightly, then turned and pointed at the deep pit in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "You have also seen it. Although I didn''t intend to kill Nangong Fei, he was indeed killed by me. "


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan frowned slightly: "So... Mr. Lin meant...?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly: "The Nangong family will definitely find ways to retaliate against me, so I want to ask your old man for a favor. If Nangong Yun comes to me, I hope he can fight him back."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    She had never seen such a brazen person!


    "Feel me shameless?" Lin Huan saw Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s thoughts, the corner of her mouth twitched, and said: "In this world, there is no other person besides me who can solve the poison on your body. You should also very clear."


    "If Nangongyun kills me, you will have to follow me in no more than a week, so letting your old man help out is a good thing for both of us."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was immediately fascinated. Damn, your life and life have nothing to do with me. You poisoned me with feelings to control my life and life, and still use this as a bargaining chip to coerce my grandpa to be your free bodyguard?


    All the advantages are taken by you. How can there be such a reason in the world? !


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was very upset, but she had to admit that what Lin Huan said was reasonable.


    The poison on her body cannot even be cured by Grandpa Second. It is estimated that there is really no other person in this world besides Lin Huan who can cure this poison. If Lin Huan is really killed by Nangong Yun, she will not get the cure. The next is also fragrant.


    Lin Huan took this point in his favor, so he took her!


    "Jingxuan can''t take charge of this matter." Zhan Tai Jingxuan said in a deep voice, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "It''s okay, I can give you time to discuss it." Lin Huan smiled slightly, and then said: "And I am not an unreasonable person. I only need my father to block Nangong Cloud for me for three months, and it will arrive every three months. , I will completely detoxify you."


    "Three months?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her eyebrows and fell into deep thought. After a while, she said: "Even if Nangongyun doesn''t come to trouble you in these three months, will you give me an antidote once the time is up?"


    "Of course, I''m Lin Huan''s words." Lin Huan smiled.


    "How do I trust you?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan was a little moved. Three months sounded like a long time. In fact, she believed that in the face of the old man, she could persuade Nangongyun to let him do it again in three months.


    At that time, she could not only get the medicine for understanding, but also see Lin Huan being killed by Nangong Yun, killing two birds with one stone. What she was worried about was that Lin Huan would regret it when the time came.


    "You can only choose to believe me, besides... I have already erected the Nangong Family for myself, but I don''t want to provoke you Zhantai Family."


    Lin Huan said helplessly.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan stared at Lin Huan for a long time, nodded after a long while and said: "Okay, I believe you."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked quickly to where Zhan Taixiong was.


    Looking at Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s slender back, Lin Huan murmured with a smile: "This chick has a big butt, and she must be able to give birth."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "......!!!"

 Chapter 1339： Leaf, you have changed...

    "Captain, what did that little girl tell you just now?"


    On the way back to the headquarters, Ye Ye, who was in the same car with Lin Huan, couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Huan turned to look out the window, and said sadly: "She said she likes me and wants to be my girlfriend."


    Ye Ye: "...I believe in your evil!"


    Compared with Gao Tian and Gong Bin, Ye Ye''s adoration of Lin Huan is not so brain-dead. He has long seen that Zhan Tai Jingxuan is hostile to Lin Huan.


    To say that Zhan Tai Jingxuan pulled Lin Huan aside and whispered to tell Lin Huan that she likes him... Hehe, the little master is not a brain-dead, little master does not believe it!


    "You...you doubt me?" Lin Huan turned to look at Ye Ye, and said with a look of disbelief: "Ye Zi, you have changed, you are no longer the same leaf."


    Ye Ye: "???"


    What? Just now you have to forcefully pretend to be forced. Now why are you going to have an emotional scene?


    "The departure of the leaves is the pursuit of the wind or the irresistibility of the tree." Lin Huan looked at Ye Ye and said affectionately.


    Ye Ye: "...Boss, if you continue like this, I will be bent by you."


    "Ha, I know you have a tendency to be gay!" Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said triumphantly.


    "..." Ye Ye looked at Lin Huan bitterly, and said helplessly: "So...just now Zhan Tai Jingxuan didn''t confess to you, but wanted to ask you for a cure, right?"


    "..." Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "You are still a good friend if you don''t tell it through. You still don''t want to know some things."


    Ye Ye rolled his eyes while learning from Lin Huan: "Boss, I am very worried about you. Wow, you killed Nangong Fei. That old fellow Nangongyun will definitely not let you go. You poisoned Zhan Tai Jingxuan again. None of the Zhantai family is friendly."


    When Lin Huan was playing against Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei, Han Qianshan had already spread the knowledge of the two big families to the Heaven Punishment team, so Ye Ye knew what kind of existence Zhan Tai and Nangong were.


    "If Senior Feng is still... hey." Ye Ye sighed heavily and did not continue.


    If Feng Yuanzheng is still the previous one, what are Nangongyun and Zhantai Hongguang!


    Lin Huan patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "I understand what you mean, but I have a sense of measure. Don''t worry, Nangong or Zhantai will not pose a threat to me at the moment."


    Lin Huan believes that the old man from Zhantai''s family will talk to Nangongyun for the sake of Zhantai Jingxuan''s life, and no matter how eager to take revenge, Nangongyun will definitely give the old man Zhantai a face. He won''t be in three months. Shot on him.


    The reason why Lin Huan set the three-month deadline is that he has great confidence in breaking through to the mid-Xeon within three months.


    He is now able to crush the strong against the same level, and it is not without the power of a battle when he encounters a strong who is a little higher than himself. As long as he breaks through to the middle of the strongest within three months, even if Nangong Yun finds He is not afraid to come!


    Seeing Lin Huan''s confident look, Ye Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although his boss loves to forcefully pretend to be forced, he never pretends to be unsure. Since the boss said that there is no problem, then it must be okay!


    After more than an hour of driving, the Tianchao team returned to Longying headquarters.


    In the leading office, Han Qianshan sat opposite Lin Huan.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me." Han Qianshan''s mood at this moment is quite complicated.


    Lin Huan got a place in the World Elite Power Contest and earned Long Ying''s face. This is a happy event. However, Lin Huan''s killing of Nangong Fei is a bad thing. Han Qianshan''s complex mood is a matter of course.


    "It is the duty of a subordinate to not let the leader down." Lin Huan said with a smile on his face.


    Han Qianshan pointed his finger at him, and smiled bitterly: "You, let me tell you what is good."


    "Although praise me, I can stand the praise most." Lin Huan laughed, still a hippie smile.


    He knew what Han Qianshan was worried about, but there were some things he couldn''t say too clearly. The less people know about Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s poison, the better.


    Han Qianshan shook his head helplessly: "It seems that you already have a plan in your heart, so I won''t say more, but...In any case, I will stand by your side."


    Although Han Qianshan didn''t say very clearly, Lin Huan felt the firm intention of safeguarding from his words.


    As the head of a film, Han Qianshan should have focused on the overall situation, but he did not hesitate to be an enemy of the Nangong family for his own sake, which moved Lin Huan very much.


    "Thank you, Han Longtou." Lin Huan put away his smile and said solemnly.


    Han Qianshan waved his hand, pressing this matter without mentioning it: "The specific start time of the World Elite Tournament final has not been set yet, but if nothing else, it should be less than a month away."


    "Within this month you should prepare well and strive to win the championship."


    "Okay." Lin Huan nodded and remembered.


    Lin Huan had heard before that the World Elite Power Contest can determine the allocation of certain resources and the right to speak in the participating countries. In other words, this competition is not only about national honor, but also real national interests.


    If he can win the championship, then his status in the hearts of several leaders will definitely be improved again.


    Moreover, there are requirements for system missions, and he must also win the championship!


    After coming out of the leading office, Lin Huan returned to the exclusive lounge of the Heaven Punishment Team.


    In order to celebrate Lin Huan''s victory in the preliminaries and get a place to represent China in the World Elite Powers Tournament, the penalty team decided to go out to Hapi tonight, not to be drunk or return.


    Everyone left the headquarters and immediately went to a nearby bar to kill.


    Director Guo Xiuan opened the door and walked into Song Qing''s office at the China Satellite TV Building.


    "Song Qing, the interview with Chairman Hongyan Sanchuan is finalized."


    Guo Xiuan''s expression was a little excited, but he was not excited. As the chairman of the Sanchuan Consortium, the top five consortium in Dongying and the top five in the world, Sanchuan Hongyan was a veritable figure.


    He took over the family business from the age of twenty-five, and spent sixty years developing an unknown family workshop into a world-renowned super consortium. This is a legend in itself.


    There are many legends about Sanchuan Hongyan, such as his love affair with the eldest princess of Dongying Royal Family, such as the romantic affair between him and the little princess of the Rothschild family, these are all people want to explore.


    Sanchuan Hongyan has received exclusive interviews from several world-renowned media, except that he has not received an exclusive interview with Huaxia Media. There are rumors that Sanchuan Hongyan is a firm supporter of the Eastern Right A faction, so he does not accept the interview with Huaxia Media.


    However, the number of Sanchuan Consortium''s investment and construction of factories in China is ranked first among Dongying enterprises, and Sanchuan Hongyan also donated many Hope Engineering colleges in China.


    In short, for Huaxia people, Sanchuan Hongyan seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, waiting for someone to uncover them one by one.


    And now, Sanchuan Hongyan has agreed to China TV¡¯s request for an interview, and he will take a special plane to China for an interview!

 Chapter 1340： Song Qings wish

    "Really? So who is Chief Guo going to let President Sanchuan interview?"


    Song Qing asked, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    Song Qing has always had a desire to conduct exclusive interviews with some big figures in the world, such as the president of the United States, the president of Russia, and the richest man in the world, just like those famous lipsticks of China TV.


    Although Mikawa Hongyan is not as good as these three, he is also one of the big shots. If we can conduct a one-on-one interview with Mikawa Hongyan, that would be a wish for Song Qing.


    And Song Qing had an intuition that this interview should belong to her, otherwise, why would Taiwan Chief Guo come to tell her this matter in person?


    Sure enough, Guo Xiuan smiled and said, "You."


    "Me?" Song Qing pointed to the tip of her nose and suddenly cheered. After a while, she asked in disbelief, "Is it really me? Director Guo, you didn''t make me happy on purpose?"


    The two are good friends in private, so Song Qing is worried that Guo Xiuan is deliberately teasing her.


    "You girl, am I that kind of person?" Guo Xiuan rolled his eyes and smiled: "This thing is true, I didn''t tease you, and I have a little secret I want to tell you."


    Song Qing asked curiously: "What little secret?"


    "It was President Sanchuan who asked you to come for an interview, but I didn''t arrange it for you selfishly." Guo Xiu''an exclaimed, suppressing his heart.


    What a person Sanchuan Hongyan is that he would know Song Qing''s existence, this is undoubtedly a surprising thing.


    "Call me?" Song Qing was stunned on the spot.


    "Yeah." Guo Xiu''an nodded solemnly and asked: "You tell me the truth, do you have any connection with Chairman Sanchuan?"


    Guo Xiu''an thought for a long time after receiving this news, always wondering if Song Qing and Sanchuan Hongyan had known each other a long time ago, or how could he explain Sanchuan Hongyan''s name for Song Qing to interview him?


    Although Song Qing is well-known in China, her professional skills are still slightly weaker than those of China Satellite TV. Moreover, Sanchuan Hongyan is 85 years old. It is impossible that Song Qing wants to approach her because she is a beautiful woman. ?


    Besides, with Mikawa Hongyan''s energy, what kind of beauty can''t get it?


    "No, I have never met President Sanchuan before." Song Qing said blankly.


    Guo Xiuan frowned slightly, he could see that Song Qing hadn''t lied, but this was even more strange... I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out.


    Guo Xiuan shook his head and swept the doubts out of his mind, and said: "Tomorrow afternoon, Chairman Sanchuan will arrive in Tianhai City by special plane. The interview will be conducted at 10 o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Song Qing had already taken out a small book to record these key information: "Where is the interview location?"


    "It hasn''t been determined yet, but President Sanchuan intends to hold an exclusive interview in Tianhai Building. The people of the Sanchuan Consortium are dealing with related matters. I believe there will be results soon." Guo Xiuan said slowly.


    After Song Qing wrote the matter in a small notebook, he closed the notebook and said, "Okay, I see, thank you Guo Tai for your respect."


    After speaking, Song Qing stuck out her tongue cutely.


    Ordinary audiences would be surprised if they saw Song Qing''s cute and playful side.


    After sending off Guo Xiu''an, Song Qing danced with excitement in the office for a while. Now she especially wanted to share the good news with people close to her, so she made the first call to her parents.


    After talking with his parents on the phone, Song Qing dialed the call to her aunt. After being teased by her aunt, Song Qing''s eyes fell on a name in the address book.


    "Lin Huan... I wonder if calling him over this point will disturb him?"


    It''s already 7 o''clock in the evening, maybe Lin Huan is dating some of his women...


    Song Qing struggled for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and dialed Lin Huan''s phone.


    The bell rang for about twenty seconds. These twenty seconds were as long as an hour for Song Qing. Just when Song Qing couldn¡¯t help pressing the hang up button, the phone was It''s connected.


    "Hey, Miss Song, are you looking for me?"


    After hearing Lin Huan''s slightly magnetic voice, Song Qing''s originally worried heart calmed down, but when she heard the noisy DJ sound from the mobile phone, she immediately frowned.


    Lin Huan... seems to be in a bar? Is he making up his sister again?


    Thinking of this, Song Qing felt a little miserable.


    "Miss Song?"


    Lin Huan, who was drinking, chatting and bragging with Ye Ye and others for a long time, didn''t hear Song Qing''s response for a long time, so he couldn''t help but asked suspiciously.


    "Ah." Song Qing quickly recovered, and said: "No...nothing, I...type...type wrong."


    "Miss Song, do you need my help for anything?" Lin Huan became more confused.


    Song Qing is one of the elite white-collar workers, and such things as wrong phone calls will almost never happen to her. In that case, Song Qing is in trouble and wants to ask him for help, but is embarrassed to speak up?


    "No...No." Song Qing quickly denied: "I really made the wrong call."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, Song Qing''s eager tone of voice made him more suspicious: "That''s it, the team members and I have a meeting at the West Holland Bar. If you are fine, you can come and play together."


    Since Song Qing didn''t want to say it, Lin Huan would test her. If she was willing to come over, it means that she really didn''t have any trouble. If she doesn''t come... then it doesn''t make sense, Lin Huan will go find her.


    "Huh?" Song Qing did not expect that Lin Huan would invite herself, and most importantly, Lin Huan was with his team members, he was not going to the bar to tease girls!


    "Huh?" Seeing Song Qing hesitate, Lin Huan had already decided to look for her.


    At this moment, Song Qing said tentatively: "Can I really go there?"


    Lin Huan''s expression relaxed: "Of course you can, are you our old friend."


    The word "old friend" made Song Qing feel resentful, but she soon smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take a taxi and go there...well, I will be there in about 20 minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Qing quickly picked up the small mirror and checked her makeup.


    "There is no problem with makeup." Song Qing made an OK gesture to the mirror, then she looked down at her dress and frowned: "Is this dress too formal?"


    Because of her career, Song Qing always wears skirts, stockings and high heels when she goes to work. Today she wears a beige skirt, flesh-colored stockings and a pair of white pointed high heels.


    The skirts are cut to fit the body, with two peaks, tall, slender waists, a slender waist, and hips. The legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings are shining brightly under the light.


    Beauty is beautiful, but...is this dress really suitable for bars?


    Song Qing struggled for a while, and sighed after a long while: "I don''t have time to change clothes, so let''s do it."


    After speaking to herself, Song Qing picked up Kun Bao and walked out of the office, and went downstairs to take a taxi to Xihe Bar.

 Chapter 1341： What is happiness?

    "Song Qing, it''s Song Qing!"


    As soon as Song Qing walked into the West Holland Bar, she was recognized by the customers in the bar.


    In a sense, Song Qing is also a star, and her topicality, exposure, and traffic attract are no less than those of first-line stars.


    So Song Qing''s arrival caused a riot in the bar.


    After signing many enthusiastic fans one by one, Song Qing lined up the crowd and found where Lin Huan was.


    For Song Qing''s arrival, the male members of the Heaven Punishment Team responded with great enthusiasm, and even Ye Ye, who was ambiguous with Li Yan, frequently greeted him.


    Regarding this, Li Yan naturally pinched Ye Ye and twisted and twisted, while Gao Tian and Gong Bin vigorously booed on the side, for fear that Li Yan would not clean Ye Ye ruthlessly.


    Lin Huan''s mouth turned up slightly as he watched these people playing and making trouble in front of him, and he was extremely happy.


    What is happiness?


    Some people say that cats eat fish and dogs eat meat, and Ultraman fights small monsters. This is happiness.


    In fact, in Lin Huan''s opinion, the definition of happiness is very simple. It means that you and the person you belong to have a happy life every day. There is a widely circulated saying in Hong Kong dramas-being a human being is the most important thing to be happy.


    If a person has huge wealth and great power, but is seldom happy, can he be said to be happy?


    Lin Huan could feel that Ye Ye and the others were very happy now. The smile on Song Qing''s face was not pretended. Lin Huan himself was happy, so... they were happy now.


    In order to protect their happiness, Lin Huan is willing to do everything!


    "Miss Song, seeing that you are in a good mood, is there a happy event?" Lin Huan asked, shaking the glass.


    Song Qing took a sip of the cocktail and said, "Mr. Lin really has good eyesight. I did have a happy event."


    "Is it convenient to talk about it? Let me share your joy too." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    Song Qing was happy, she came to Lin Huan, didn''t she just want to share her joy with him?


    Now Song Qing did not hide it, and slowly began to tell about her upcoming interview with Hongyan Sanchuan.


    After listening to Song Qing''s account, Lin Huan frowned slightly. Others didn''t know the details of Sanchuan Hongyan, but he understood more clearly.


    The Sanchuan Consortium and Dongying Shadow are inextricably linked. In other words, the Sanchuan Consortium has given the Shadow a large amount of financial and material resources and is one of the gold masters behind the Shadow.


    Dongying Shadows has been conducting spy activities against China for a long time. As the chairman of the Sanchuan Consortium, Sanchuan Hongyan is naturally not at ease with China.


    Such a person suddenly wants to take a special plane to China, just to accept an interview with China Satellite TV, he also named Song Qing. What is the conspiracy in this?


    Seeing Lin Huan frown, Song Qing couldn''t help feeling nervous. Her original intention was to share joy, but Lin Huan was not happy, but rather unhappy. Why?


    "Haha, I was a little distracted just now. I thought of other things, sorry." Lin Huan knew that his emotional changes were a bit out of date, so he smiled awkwardly and said: "Congratulations, I got the opportunity to interview Sanchuan Hongyan, come, cheers !"


    Although Song Qing doubted the authenticity of Lin Huan''s words, she still smiled and said, "Cheers."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan raised her head and drank it, then put down her glass and watched Song Qing frown and drank the glass of cocktail.


    "Miss Song, you really did it." Lin Huan was a little staggered.


    That glass of wine should be two or two, even if a big man drank a dry mouthful, it would be uncomfortable, let alone Song Qing, a beautiful and beautiful woman?


    "You say toast, then I will toast." Song Qing blinked and said playfully.


    Ye Ye and others, who were laughing and making noises, applauded, "Miss Song is domineering!"


    "Ms. Song won''t let her eyebrows be shaved, let''s have a drink too?" Gao Tian licked his face and lifted the glass.


    Lin Huan glared at Gao Tian directly, Gao Tian immediately sneered as he drank the wine in the glass, and hid away.


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, looking at Song Qing and said, "Miss Song, you should stop drinking."


    "Yes, you can''t go home if you drink too much." Gong Bin said with a smile.


    "You are not four stupid?" Ye Ye gave him a white look. "What if Miss Song is drunk, isn''t the captain here?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "If you have something to say, just let it go, don''t make any twists and turns here."


    "Hey." Ye Ye touched his head, winking his eyes and said: "Miss Song is really drunk later, captain, you can be a flower protector."


    Gong Bin slapped his head: "Yes, why didn''t I think about it? The captain can send Miss Song home. I will punish myself for a cup and I will punish myself for a cup."


    When the voice fell, Gong Bin looked up and drank the glass of wine.


    "Pouch"


    Song Qing was immediately amused by these few live treasures and laughed. These people are really funny. They are obviously teammates in a small team, but they always sarcasm with each other, all of them are like teasing.


    At this moment, Song Qing suddenly noticed that Mo Yusheng''s expression was a little bleak, and she raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "She really likes Lin Huan, too."


    After coming here, Song Qing found that Mo Yusheng''s eyes towards Lin Huan were different from others. There was admiration, affection, and admiration. Such eyes were definitely not just teammates.


    Just when Song Qing secretly guessed, Li Yan already gave Gong Bin and Ye Ye a chestnut: "You don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb and drink your wine."


    After finishing the two people, Li Yan pulled Mo Yusheng into a whisper.


    As soon as Li Yan broke out, Ye Ye and the others immediately became honest. They all knew that Mo Yusheng liked the captain, but the captain seemed to have no interest in Mo Yusheng, but the captain seemed to have a little interest in Song Qing.


    Forget it, I don''t want to mix up other people''s emotional problems.


    Thinking about this, Ye Ye and the others ran to the side to drink.


    Where can Lin Huan not see what they are thinking? It''s a pity that he treats Mo Yusheng more as his younger sister. In other words, he can''t raise any evil thoughts towards Mo Yusheng.


    If Song Qing seduce him, he is very likely to "dedicate his life", but if Mo Yusheng seduce him, he will be very uncomfortable, he will ba~nine will refuse.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll take you home."


    Seeing Song Qing''s face flushed, Lin Huan put down his wine glass and said.


    Song Qing froze for a moment, then glanced at Mo Yusheng, only to see Mo Yusheng''s expression even more sad.


    "It''s still early?" Song Qing hesitated. It stands to reason that she and Mo Yusheng are romantic rivals. It is a good thing that Lin Huan can leave Mo Yusheng''s side as soon as possible.


    But for some reason, Song Qing just couldn''t bear it.


    "Li Yan, let''s go dance."


    At this moment, Mo Yusheng stood up and said.


    Li Yan looked at Lin Huan, then at Song Qing, and finally sighed: "Okay, let''s go dancing."


    After speaking, she took Mo Yusheng to the center of the dance floor and began to sway to the rhythm of the music.


    "Uh... there are only two of us left, then... shall we go for a walk?"


    Song Qing pinched the corner of her skirt, and said a little nervously.


    Lin Huan stared at her for a while, and said with a smile: "Okay."

 Chapter 1342： money is not a problem

    Outside the bar, on the street, Lin Huan and Song Qing walked side by side.


    "Miss Mo''s mood seems a bit wrong." Song Qing thought for a long time, but couldn''t help but say it.


    She wanted to hear Lin Huan''s views on Mo Yusheng.


    "She..." Lin Huan dragged the tone for a long time and turned to look at Song Qing: "You can see it too?"


    "Ah? What?" Song Qing was taken aback, always feeling that Lin Huan''s words meant something.


    "This Nizi seems to like me, but I always treat her as my sister." Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    "So..." Song Qing was overjoyed for no reason, and blurted out: "What about me?"


    "Huh?" This time it was Lin Huan''s turn to be questioned.


    Song Qing rubbed the corners of her jacket and said with a slight twist, "I... what am I yours?"


    Lin Huan stopped and stared at Song Qing''s eyes carefully, saying word by word: "You are my Yolemei."


    Song Qing was overjoyed and blurted out, "Really?"


    This advertising slogan from Youlemei has become a buzzword because of Jay Chou, and Song Qing naturally knows the meaning of this sentence.


    "Lin Huan wants to hold me in his palm? God, am I not dreaming?"


    Just when Song Qing was excited, Lin Huan said narrowly: "Because I see you I want to eat. When I eat too much, I get fat."


    Song Qing suddenly became fascinated. What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between milk tea and getting fat after eating too much!


    "Haha, because Jay Chou loves to drink milk tea, he has become fat." Lin Huan smirked.


    Song Qing: "..."


    Can you talk like that? Is the forced stalk interesting? ! !


    Because she had misunderstood Lin Huan''s meaning, Song Qing was somewhat ashamed. After stomping her feet on the spot, she speeded up and walked towards the intersection.


    Lin Huan laughed and raised his heel.


    When he came to the intersection, Song Qing looked back and found that Lin Huan was just following along, not trying to catch up to coax herself, so she speeded up and walked across the street.


    Just as Song Qing was about to walk to the middle of the crosswalk, a white Aston Martin ONE77 rushed from her left side, and at this time, the green light opposite Song Qing was still on!


    The roar of the engine and the dazzling headlights made Song Qing stay in place as if she had lost her soul!


    "drop!"


    The harsh horn sounded, and then the Aston Martin ONE77 slammed into Song Qing with unabated speed!


    Lin Huan''s complexion changed after Song Qing, and she moved in front of Song Qing, and then before Aston Martin ONE77 met Song Qing, she took her away!


    "squeak"


    Until then, the harsh brakes finally sounded, and the Aston Martin ONE77 that nearly hit Song Qing stopped more than 30 meters away from the intersection.


    Immediately afterwards, a few more supercars came from a distance, and finally stopped behind the Aston Martin ONE77.


    These sports cars are supercars with a price of more than 10 million yuan, and there are many supercars in the world, such as the Aston Martin ONE77, which is limited to 77 in the world and sold for 47 million in China.


    There is also a Ferrari Spicy Method, which is limited to 499 cars worldwide, priced at around 25 million.


    Porsche 918, limited to 918 cars worldwide, priced around 15 million...


    These cars cannot be bought with money, they also need a certain status.


    "Fuck, you don''t have long eyes when you walk, can you really pay for it when you hit you?" The Aston Martin ONE77 owner said cursingly after coming out.


    This is a young man with yellow hair. He is wearing a trendy brand, a supreme hooded sweater, a limited edition black and red toe AJ1, and a black Rolex Paul Newman on his wrist. One is worth more than 2 million Chinese coins.


    As for other young men and women, they are all brand-name additions. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are walking banknotes.


    These men and women also yelled: "If you want to die, stay away. Don''t run on the road to touch the porcelain. You can''t afford to lose a little paint on Shao Wang''s car!"


    "Do you know how much Wang Shao''s car is? 47.77 million, Huaxia coins! You won''t make this money in your life!"


    "Compared with Wang Shao''s car, your little life is simply worthless!"


    Lin Huan looked at them coldly, and finally cast his gaze on Huang Maonan, and said coldly, "Why didn''t you just step on the brake?"


    Lin Huan saw clearly just now that Huang Mao didn''t step on the brakes at all when he was about to hit Song Qing. After he pulled Song Qing aside, Huang Mao stepped on the brakes.


    If Lin Huan is not here, then Song Qing will definitely die!


    Of course, even if Huang Mao stepped on the brakes, it wouldn''t have much effect. Just now the speed was close to 100 kilometers per hour, and it didn''t stop at such a short distance.


    This street has a speed limit of 40, and there was a red light just now. Huang Mao not only speeded but also ran a red light. This behavior is too bad!


    "Oh." Huang Maonan yelled in surprise, then turned his head and said to the friends: "This kid asked me why I didn''t step on the brakes. How do you say I should answer him?"


    "Wang Shao killed her for her good, otherwise she would suffer a lifelong disability," said a tall, charming woman in cool clothes, exaggeratedly.


    Huang Maoman snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "Little Yuer knows me best."


    While speaking, the Huang Maonan group had already approached Lin Huan and Song Qing.


    "Hey, these two people are familiar." Huang Maonan looked at Lin Huan and Song Qing suspiciously, and said.


    The young woman named Xiao Yuer nodded blankly: "The male is Lin Huan and the female is Song Qing. They are all celebrities."


    Just now they were far away, and the street lights were not bright enough, so they didn''t see the looks of Lin Huan and Song Qing clearly. After they got closer, they realized that the two were actually celebrities.


    Song Qing doesn''t need to say anything. People who regularly watch China Satellite TV know who she is, and Lin Huan...he has been in the limelight recently, and there are not a few who know him.


    "Oh, I almost ran into Miss Song just now. It was a sin." Huang Maonan smiled, stepped a few steps forward to Song Qing, and was about to pull Song Qing''s hand.


    Song Qing quickly pulled her hand to hide behind Lin Huan, and said unhappily, "What are you doing?"


    The yellow-haired man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Of course I want to see if you get hurt. If a big beauty like Miss Song breaks a little, I will be uneasy."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused laughter from the friends.


    "Haha, Wang Shao really pity Xiangyu."


    "Young Master Wang, if Miss Song breaks her skin, do you have to be responsible to others?"


    "Necessary, Wang Shao will definitely buy a villa for Miss Song and hide her golden house."


    Huang Maonan raised his hand to interrupt their booing, and looked at Song Qing seriously and said: "Miss Song, my friend loves to make jokes, don''t take it to your heart, but they have one sentence that is right. I am the most pitiful and cherished."


    "If Miss Song has any physical discomfort, just tell me that money is not a problem. I also want to make friends with Miss Song, so I will be responsible for Miss Song to the end."


    After speaking, Huang Maonan stared at Song Qing with blazing eyes, looking forward to her reply.


    "apologize."


    At this moment, Lin Huan said coldly.

 Chapter 1343： Teach you how to be a man in minutes!

    Lin Huan''s words fell to the ground, and the surrounding air temperature seemed to drop a few degrees, causing Huang Maonan, Xiao Yu''er and others to shiver involuntarily.


    But then, Huang Maonan and the others aroused a wave of anger!


    "Lin Huan, don''t think that you are Matoso''s **** and you can talk to me like this. This is China, not Matoso. If I want to, I can teach you how to be a man in minutes!"


    Huang Mao Nan pointed at Lin Huan''s nose and said.


    "Hmph, don''t take a pee and look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue you are. How old are you, want Shao Wang to apologize?"


    "Fuck, for something shameless, we Shao Wang said that we are going to lose money. You dare to ask for an apology. You are tired of your work, right?"


    "Without Wang Shao, I, Song Yi''an, can get you out of Beijing!"


    Listening to the clamour of these people, Song Qing''s face was slightly pale, but more angry.


    Going to Beijing, at the feet of the emperor, a group of second generations who didn''t know their identity drove a supercar on the street, and almost hit someone and had such an arrogant attitude. It was absolutely horrible!


    But after the anger, Song Qing was worried.


    The water in Beijing is very deep. You may encounter an unsightly old man on the street who is a retired ministerial leader. These young people drive such expensive sports cars and speak and do things so arrogantly. They must have their own backing.


    Although Lin Huan is strong, he is a member of the system after all. Since he is a member of the system, he must accept the restrictions of the rules. If these young people have a deep background within the system, then Lin Huan will definitely be retaliated.


    "Lin Huan... forget it, I was not hit anyway." Song Qing suppressed the disturbing emotion in his heart and said softly.


    Lin Huan turned around and touched her head, softly comforting: "Don''t worry, these rotten sweet potato rotten eggs have not been put in my eyes."


    Upon hearing this, Huang Maonan and others became more angry!


    Who is the rotten sweet potato rotten egg? We are all young and old girls and young ladies in the famous city.


    Huang Maonan is called Wang Kunnan, and is the grandson of Wang''s family. The Wang family started as a coal mine, and later involved in real estate, banking, insurance, securities, and foreign trade. Today, the total assets of the Wang family are close to 200 billion!


    If this were the case, Wang Kunnan would not be so arrogant. The key point is that the Wang family and the Shao family are still relatives. Shao Yuqing¡¯s mother Wang Yi is Wang Kunnan¡¯s aunt. Wang Kunnan will call her cousin when she sees Shao Yuqing.


    How does the Shao family exist? One of the four in Beijing! With such a relationship, Wang Kunnan can almost walk sideways in the upper capital. Of course, the premise is that Wang Kunnan behaves a little bit and doesn''t provoke people who shouldn''t be offended.


    As for Xiao Yu''er and Song Yi''an, their backgrounds are similar to those of Wang Kunnan. The family is either a rich or powerful family. The gathering of these people is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated. There are not many people in Shanghai who can take advantage of them. .


    These people are also very clever, and they are very honest when they meet people who can''t provoke, but if people who are not as strong as them dare to provoke them, then they will trample the other party to death!


    In their opinion, although Lin Huan has been a big show recently, he is not the one they need to fear.


    "You ***~ bastard, can you say it again?" Wang Kunnan pointed to Lin Huan''s nose and cursed.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "I said...you are just some rotten sweet potato rotten eggs. I didn''t put it in my eyes. If you haven''t heard clearly this time, I don''t mind saying it again."


    "Fuck, I''m so violent!" Wang Kunnan yelled, rolling up his sleeves and going to fight Lin Huan.


    Song Yi''an quickly grabbed him and pressed his ears and said: "Wang Shao, don''t be impulsive, Lin Huan is good at it, let''s not use force with him."


    Wang Kunnan''s complexion changed, and then I remembered that Lin Huan was famous at the beginning because of his bravery and fearlessness. Regardless of the large number of people on their side, it is not necessarily Lin Huan''s opponent to fight.


    At that time, if Lin Huan rubbed it on the ground again, it would be extremely embarrassing!


    "Huh!" Wang Kunnan snorted coldly, pointing to Lin Huan and said: "Boy, think I can play well, don''t you believe me a phone call to number one hundred and eighty to come over and abuse you?"


    Song Yi''an smiled slightly and said, "Wang Shao, do you still need to do this kind of thing? Brother, I know Liu Guangqiang well, leave it to me."


    When the voice fell, he took out his cell phone and called Liu Guangqiang.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan frowned, looked at Song Qing and asked, "Who is Liu Guangqiang?"


    Song Qing was at a loss for a while, and then her face changed drastically: "Ah, I remember, Liu Guangqiang is the boss of the underground world of Shangjing, nicknamed Bald Liu!"


    The reason Song Qing didn''t remember who Liu Guangqiang was at the beginning was because the name was really not loud enough, but the nickname corresponding to this name was famous for the city of 4~9~!


    Bald Liu, the leader of the entertainment industry in Shanghai, has many top clubs such as Shuiyunjian, Yese, Mingmen, etc. In addition, Bald Liu also has two five-star hotels, more than a dozen bars, and dozens of others. Internet cafe and bath center.


    In addition to these entertainment industries, Bald Liu is also involved in maritime trade and real estate development with strong assets.


    The reason why Bald Liu was able to start his career was because he walked in the underground world when he was young.


    It is said that there are more than a thousand people under the bald Liu Guang''s younger brothers. These people are usually serious office workers. Once they encounter problems, these people will become fierce thugs!


    Lin Huan frowned again. Going to Beijing was at the feet of the emperor, and there was an underground world too? But then he was relieved that where there is light, there is darkness. This is an eternal truth, and it is reasonable that there is an underground world in Shangjing City.


    "Lin Huan, let''s go." Song Qing didn''t know how powerful Lin Huan was. She was afraid that Liu Yilai with a bald head would meet Lin Huan in danger, with two fists hard to beat four hands, not to mention the scary name of Liu with a bald head... ¡­


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "What is bald Liu? I am a policeman or a bandit. Why should I be afraid of him?"


    Song Qing opened her mouth slightly, and then smiled bitterly: "It''s different, Liu Guangqiang is covered by someone, you can''t move him."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then sneered: "Who is the master behind him?"


    As soon as Song Qing was about to say something, Wang Kunnan sneered and said, "You are not qualified to know the person behind Bald Liu, so you still don''t inquire."


    Then he said to Song Qing: "Miss Song, I just want to get acquainted with you. I didn''t expect your friend to give me such a shame. Later, in case he has a shortcoming, don''t blame me."


    "Wang...Wang Shao, Lin Huan didn''t mean it, please stop here." Song Qing walked to Lin Huan and said sincerely.


    Wang Kunnan raised his eyebrows, and then sneered: "Want to let me stop? Yes, let Lin Huan give me three beeps first, and then you accompany me to go around, and the matter tonight can be revealed. I will give you 10 seconds to consider."

 Chapter 1344： Clean up one by one!

    "Don''t think about it, she won''t accept it, because I don''t allow it."


    Lin Huan pulled Song Qing behind her and said coldly.


    Lin Huan''s domineering statement immediately made Song Qing''s heart tremble, and a sense of protected security emerged spontaneously, but... wouldn''t such a tough refusal anger the other party more?


    Sure enough, as Song Qing expected, Wang Kunnan was furious when he heard the words: "Fuck, shamelessly, then you will wait for Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will see how you die later!"


    Lin Huan raised his hand to look at the watch, and then said: "I only give you 10 minutes. You call all the people you can call. Every 10 minutes, no matter if you are here or not, how many people come, I will Pack you up one by one."


    "hiss"


    Lin Huan¡¯s words caused Wang Kunnan and the others to take a breath of air-conditioning. I wiped it. This buddy is quite fierce. He only gave us 10 minutes. No matter how many people came, he would take care of us. Who is he?


    "Fuck, what kind of person in this huge four~nine~ I haven''t seen the old man in the city, how old are you?"


    "Do you really regard your prince''s name as a great identity? To tell you the truth, if you are a prince of a big country like Daying and Dongying, we will just admit it without saying anything, but Matoso... who cares? what!"


    As the saying goes, weak countries have no diplomacy. Matoso is just a small and small country in Africa. Its land area is not as large as a prefecture-level city in China. As for the national power...hehe, it is so weak that it can be ignored.


    Lin Huan Matoso''s identity as a king by the side really did not arouse the jealousy of Wang Kunnan and others. Wang Kunnan and others have a hundred ways to keep things from spreading tonight. This is power!


    "You still have 9 minutes and 24 seconds." Lin Huan looked at his watch and said coldly.


    Wang Kunnan and the others looked at each other and laughed together.


    "It''s so knowledgeable. We didn''t call it pretending before, this is what Nima pretending to be."


    "It''s so hard to pretend, no wonder so many women can be soaked."


    "Fuck, I think Song Qing and Lin Huan also have a female relationship. It turns out that China''s first beautiful host is also a pornstar!"


    "You still have 8 minutes and 36 seconds." Lin Huan looked at them coldly, trying to suppress the murderous expression.


    Now Lin Huan regrets a bit. Why did he have to pretend to wait for them for 10 minutes just now? If he hadn''t had this sentence, he would have given the gang of rotten sweet potato stinky eggs a blast!


    When Wang Kunnan and the others saw Lin Huan just repeating this sentence, they felt a little boring, so they took out their cigarettes and lit them, smoking while waiting for Bald Liu to lead people over.


    They only called Bald Liu, and did not call others, because in the eyes of Wang Kunnan and others, it was enough to pack Lin Huan with a bald Liu.


    In less than 10 minutes, a convoy of more than ten Jinbei vans drove over in the distance. Among these Jinbei vans there was also a black Audi A8.


    "Bald Liu is here." Song Yian threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, walked to the side of the road and beckoned to the Audi A8. Soon, the team stopped steadily on the side of the road, and then a middle-aged bald man carried one. An iron rod came out of A8.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of brawny men with various weapons came out of the more than ten Jinbei vans. Roughly speaking, there were almost a hundred and ten people. These people were holding iron rods or machetes, and everyone was fierce. Gas.


    "Song Shao, who is the blind man who dares to provoke you, tell me, I will tie him and sink him into the sea to feed the sharks!" Bald Liu approached aggressively, and then said in surprise, "Oh, Shao Wang, Shao Guo and Shao Li, you are here too."


    When he received Song Yi''an''s call, he ordered all the people and rushed over. At first, he thought that Song Yi''an was only looking for him, but now he realized that there were so many people there, and there were few people who regretted it for a while.


    This group of big and young people are rare big people. If they can please them, it will definitely be a great thing for their business in Shanghai.


    "Okay, bald Liu, the action is fast enough." Song Yian looked at them with a smile, and then shook his hand at Lin Huan: "Hey, this is this silly X, quickly clean him up, don''t let him continue to get in the way."


    Bald Liu turned his head to look at Lin Huan, just about to speak out, but when he saw Lin Huan''s appearance, he was immediately stunned on the spot.


    Damn it, isn''t this the national hero Lin Huan, what does Song Shao mean, let Lao Tzu clean up a senior police inspector? I''m not tired of life yet!


    As Lin Huan said, he is a policeman and bald Liu is a bandit. Lin Huan has a natural advantage in this conflict.


    Seeing that the bald Liu didn''t do anything yet, Wang Kunnan immediately said unhappy: "Bald Liu, what are you doing stupidly, hurry up, and I will take care of something!"


    Song Yi''an also said, "Don''t be afraid of the bald Liu. With Wang Shao, Guo Shao, and Li Shao with me, even if you beat Lin Huan to death today, there will be nothing wrong."


    Bald Liu thought for two seconds and quickly made a decision. The background of Wang Kunnan and others is very hard, and it is not comparable to a senior police inspector. In order to please Wang Kunnan and others, hit a senior police inspector... Up!


    "Fuck, don''t you have eyes, dare you to stand against Young Master Song and Young Master Wang? Brothers, give me a hard blow!"


    When the voice fell, Bald Liu''s men took their weapons and attacked Lin Huan.


    "Lin Huan be careful!" Song Qing whispered worriedly.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and took Song Qing with her right hand, and rushed into the crowd when she moved her feet. Without seeing any movement of him, she heard a "crackling" burst of beans.


    When Lin Huan pulled Song Qing back to his original position, the bald Liu''s little brother Baishilai had all been lying on the ground, motionless, and he was knocked out!


    And from Lin Huan''s shot to now even 5 seconds have not been used!


    Neat and crisp, extremely vigorous!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Bald Liu was stupefied as if struck by lightning, his lips trembled.


    Wang Kunnan and others who were smoking were also dumbfounded. They didn''t react until the cigarette burned to the point that the filter exuded a burnt smell, and quickly threw the cigarette away.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    Song Qing looked at Lin Huan with full eyes, with little stars all over her eyes.


    She knew that Lin Huan was able to fight very well, but she hadn''t seen Lin Huan in person when she was able to fight more specifically, even when she was rescued by Lin Huan in the waters of Somalia, she did not see Lin Huan fighting seriously.


    Song Qing now understands why Lin Huan has such confidence, everything is because his strength is strong enough, so he has the belief that he is not afraid of the other party!


    "Bald Liu, Boss Liu?" Lin Huan glanced sideways at Bald Liu, and said with a sneer: "Did you go to the police station and surrender yourself, or should I send you there?"


    "Vot... surrender?" Bald Liu was a little dazed.


    Lin Huan pulled her face and said in a deep voice, "You have violated China''s law by gathering people to fight. Do you still need me to remind you of this kind of thing?"


    Only then did Bald Liu react, and quickly said, "I will surrender myself, I won''t send it to Police Officer Laurin, or Police Officer Laurin."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the bald Liu didn''t look at Song Yi''an and the others, turned around and walked to the side of A8, opened the door and got on the car and drove away. The appearance of escaping from waste was a bit funny.


    As soon as the bald Liu left, Lin Huan looked at Wang Kunnan and the others, and said mockingly: "You just hired such a helper, it''s not enough."


    Wang Kunnan: "..."

 Chapter 1345： Kneel down, kowtow, and apologize!

    What is the highest state of acting? It''s not to pretend to be forced, nor to complete the pretend invisibly, but to be indifferent when pretending, and indifferent after pretending to be.


    For example, Lin Huan now stunned the No. 10 thugs in just a few seconds. If he changed to another person, he would definitely be stinky. Even if he didn''t help, he would have to show a smug smile on his face, right?


    But Lin Huan didn''t. He was like doing a trivial thing, he didn''t fluctuate too much in his emotions, and even his expression hardly changed. This was terrifying!


    "Lin...Lin Huan, you... don''t mess around, my cousin is Shao Yuqing, she is a martial arts master, even if you can fight, you will not be her opponent."


    Wang Kunnan is not an ordinary person either. After seeing Lin Huan''s skill, he guessed that Lin Huan should be a martial arts expert, and immediately he moved his cousin Shao Yuqing out.


    Wang Kunnan believed that Lin Huan would definitely have to weigh it after hearing the words of the martial arts master!


    "Shao Yuqing?" Lin Huan finally showed a look of surprise on his face. He never expected that this yellow-haired man would be Shao Yuqing''s cousin.


    Lin Huan¡¯s look of surprise fell in Wang Kunnan¡¯s eyes and turned into a manifestation of his fear. At the moment, Wang Kunnan proudly said: ¡°Yes, Shao Yuqing is my cousin. She is a real martial arts master and can do it with one hand. I will blow you out!"


    Song Yi''an and others, who had been scared into quail by Lin Huan, also came to their spirits.


    "Are you afraid? Apologize if you are afraid!"


    "Fuck, it''s amazing to be able to fight, we know someone who can fight better than you!"


    "Believe it or not, I call to find a martial arts expert to teach you how to be a man?"


    "Do you think you are the only martial arts expert in the world? My Uncle Feng is also a martial arts expert, and he is even better than you!"


    At their level, there will be martial arts experts among the people they usually come into contact with, so after a brief shock, they regained their momentum.


    Lin Huan sneered and said with nostrils up to the sky: "I''m afraid of her being an egg, and your uncle Feng and Uncle Li, I''m not afraid of all, but the 10 minutes I gave you have come, even if you want them to come over It''s too late to help punch."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan walked over to Wang Kunnan and the others.


    "You...what are you going to do?" Wang Kunnan regrets a bit. If he called his cousin from the beginning, he would not fall into this passive field.


    "Apologize, then knelt down and knocked my head three times."


    Lin Huan came to Wang Kunnan and stood still and said coldly.


    The corner of Wang Kunnan''s mouth twitched, only to feel an evil fire rising from his heart.


    Who is he? Young Master Wang, stomped his feet... Uh, the three trembling character in the family, he was not stepped on, but the people who stepped on him were the descendants of those who stood at the pinnacle of China¡¯s rights. Lin Huan was nothing. Dare to make him apologize?


    "What if I say no?" Wang Kunnan roared almost crazy.


    "No? Then I''ll apologize for hitting you!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan slapped his hand up.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Wang Kunnan immediately covered his right cheek and looked at Lin Huan in disbelief: "Dare you hit me?!"


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while. He hated the kind of people who were beaten and said others "Do you dare to beat me". They beat me so badly. Do you think they dare to beat you?


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan raised his hand with another slap, and slapped Wang Kunnan''s left cheek directly. At the same time, he roared: "I just hit you, so you bit me!"


    With these two slaps and this roar, Lin Huan didn''t use his full strength. He didn''t even use one thousandth of his strength, because a poorly controlled Wang Kunnan''s head would have to be like a watermelon hit by a giant hammer. Was beaten to a mess.


    "Call, call someone!"


    Wang Kunnan suffered this great humiliation and was already on the verge of madness. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would break Lin Huan''s body into pieces, so that he could dispel his hatred!


    Song Yi''an and the others quickly took out their mobile phones and wanted to call, but as soon as they did something, Lin Huan had already dragged out an afterimage, passing them one by one.


    When Lin Huan stood in front of Wang Kunnan again, there were already a few piles of scrap copper and iron in his hand.


    "A cloud-piercing arrow?" Lin Huan threw away those bunches of things and said playfully.


    Wang Kunnan: "???"


    "Thousands...thousands of troops will come to meet?" Song Yi''an said with a trembled tooth and a sad face.


    "Oh, are you also a fan of Master Xing?" Lin Huan glanced at Song Yian in surprise and smiled.


    "Yes...Yes." Song Yi''an nodded blankly, then looked at one of the scraps on the ground, and continued crying and said: "My Huawei MateRS...the dozen or so in my phone have not The developed girl..."


    "Mobile phone, what mobile phone?" Wang Kunnan looked blank, and when he saw the piles of scrap iron under Lin Huan''s feet, he immediately exclaimed, "This is your mobile phone?!"


    Just now, Lin Huan''s movements were too fast, Wang Kunnan didn''t see it clearly, and now I know that it''s just a short while, Lin Huan has seized Song Yian and others'' mobile phones and made them into a ball.


    This discovery made Wang Kunnan''s heart cold, and at the same time a few hints of joy came to his heart¡ª¡ªLin Huan was scared, he was afraid that Song Yian would call a martial arts expert over, otherwise why would he prevent Song Yian and others from calling someone?


    Thinking of this, Wang Kunnan sneered: "Hmph, Lin Huan, I would advise you, it is still too late to stop. If you continue to arrogantly continue, you cannot afford the consequences."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, looked at him with an idiot look, and said, "At this time, you still talk to me about the consequences, are you an idiot? Kneel me down!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan lifted his foot and kicked it on Wang Kunnan''s knee. Lin Huan''s kick was Qiao Jin. Wang Kunnan felt his knees soft and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "kowtow!"


    Lin Huan snorted coldly, grabbed Wang Kunnan''s head and pressed it to the ground.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    After three muffled sounds, Lin Huan let go of Wang Kunnan and said coldly: "Apologize!"


    This series of actions directly stunned Wang Kunnan!


    Song Yi''an, Xiao Yuer and others were even more stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    How dare he treat Young Master like this? Is he not afraid of Wang''s revenge afterwards? !


    When everyone was bewildered, Wang Kunnan roared in his sigh: "Lin Huan, you are dead, you are so dead!"


    What happened today is simply a shame to Wang Kunnan! Lin Huan is not dead, and Wang Kunnan will never give up!


    "The mouth is quite hard?" Lin Huan sneered and mocked: "You think you can do whatever you want outside if you have money at home, right? You can ignore traffic rules and ignore other people''s lives by driving a supercar, right?"


    "In my eyes, these **** supercars you drive can''t even compare to a single hair of my friend!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan picked up an iron rod under bald Liu''s hand, took Song Qing and walked quickly to the row of supercars on the side of the road, then lifted the iron rod in his hand and went to the Aston Martin ONE77 Smash it!

 Chapter 1346： Smash the car!

    "boom"


    The iron rod slammed into the hood of the Aston Martin ONE77, making a loud noise, then a cloud of green smoke came out from under the hood, and the front part of the car collapsed directly!


    "My ONE77!"


    Wang Kunnan let out a cry, and his whole body collapsed to the ground.


    As mentioned before, the Aston Martin ONE77 is a limited edition of 77 supercars in the world. It cannot be bought with money. With the strength of the Wang family, Wang Kunnan also bought this car with several layers of relationships.


    This car became Wang Kunnan''s treasure when he got it. Even if Song Yian and others wanted to drive with him, Wang Kunnan would ruthlessly refuse it, holding it in his hand for fear of falling, and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    After Lin Huan¡¯s iron rod went down, this world-limited 77 supercar was completely scrapped, and Wang Kunnan¡¯s heart seemed to be bleeding!


    On the other hand, Lin Huan still didn''t have much expression fluctuation on his face, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    And Song Qing, who was held by Lin Huan''s hand, was standing still, holding her mouth as if she had been subjected to a fixation technique!


    "Oh my God, is Lin Huan crazy? This is ONE77, a supercar worth 47.77 million. How did he smash it?"


    Although Song Qing is the top beauty host of China Satellite TV, her annual income is not that much, because she can''t accept commercials like the host of local satellite TV. All she gets is salary, bonus, makeup fee, and clothing subsidy. and many more.


    Calculating these, her annual income is just over one million yuan. To buy a 47.77 million supercar, she has to work for fifty years without food or drink!


    It is really hard for Song Qing to imagine that Lin Huan could smash such an expensive supercar into a pile of scrap iron without blinking!


    However, Song Qing immediately thought of what Lin Huan had said before, that even a hair in Lin Huan''s heart was more important than this supercar, and a sense of sweetness emerged spontaneously.


    Song Yian, Xiao Yu''er and others were also stunned by Lin Huan''s behavior, but at this moment, Lin Huan moved again.


    Lin Huan took Song Qing and walked to Song Yi''an''s Ferrari Spicy. It was also hit by an iron rod.


    With a loud bang, the hood collapsed directly! The world''s limited edition of 499 supercars with a landing price of 25 million...completely scrapped!


    Then Lin Huan walked to the Porsche 918 and smashed it down with a stick!


    The world''s limited edition of 918 supercars with a landing price of 15 million...completely scrapped!


    Then there are Koenigsegg Agera worth 25 million, Bugatti Veyron worth 25 million...


    Under Lin Huan''s ruthless iron rod, these supercars worth tens of millions have turned into scrap one after another!


    With a rough calculation, Lin Huan directly reimbursed nearly 200 million Chinese currency in one minute!


    What is the concept of 200 million Chinese currency? If a person''s monthly income is 10,000 yuan, he has to work without food or drink to earn so much money in 1666!


    And Lin Huan just waved the iron rod a few times and smashed all the supercars worth 200 million Chinese coins into a pile of scrap iron!


    What kind of courage is needed for this? !


    "Lin...Lin Huan, you...you..."


    Song Qing "you" for a long time, unable to say the following words for a long time.


    It was shocking, the scene just now was really shocking! Lin Huan''s incomparably cruel manner of waving an iron rod explained what is called violent aesthetics!


    Wang Kunnan, Song Yi''an and others all stood in place with pale faces, shaking uncontrollably.


    Their supercars, their treasures, are just so...abolished?


    "Lin Huan, I will never die with you!"


    Wang Kunnan screamed, took out his mobile phone and started making calls.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered as she stood there without moving. Since this couldn''t dispel Wang Kunnan''s desire to avenge himself, let Wang Kunnan call the patron over.


    Only when Wang Kunnan knows that even his patron cannot save him, will he understand what kind of existence he has provoked!


    "Hey cousin, I was beaten, and that 0NE77 was also smashed. Come and save me!"


    Wang Kunnan dialed Shao Yuqing''s phone and cried.


    At this moment, Wang Kunnan is like a kid who has been bullied in school calling his parents, which is really ridiculous.


    Wang Kunnan didn''t want to be so scared either. Lin Huan was really terrifying. At this moment, besides the cousin who was already a master of martial arts, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could help him out.


    What Wang Kunnan didn¡¯t know was that Lin Huan¡¯s complexion suddenly became weird after hearing the word "cousin". After Shao Yuqing arrived and found out that he was the one who bullied her cousin, there would be What kind of reaction...


    Wang Kunnan said the address, then hung up the phone and pointed at Lin Huan and shouted: "You bastard, don''t leave if you have a special kind. My cousin will be there in a while, wait for her to see how she can clean you up!"


    Knowing that Shao Yuqing was coming, Song Yian and others immediately came to their spirits.


    Shao Yuqing, a super goddess who has been famous in the circle of powerful and powerful people in Beijing, even if they don¡¯t have the chance to see Shao Yuqing¡¯s beauty on weekdays, the people who play with Shao Yuqing are all four~9~ the top young people in the city. Miss!


    Those who have been trampled on by Shao Yuqing include some princes and young ladies of large consortia, and even the children of several ministries and commissions who have been deflated in front of Shao Yuqing.


    Moreover, Shao Yuqing is still a young martial arts master. Although Song Yian and others are not from the ancient martial arts world, they also know the meaning of the martial arts master. This can be a powerful existence!


    In terms of force, Lin Huan is not Shao Yuqing¡¯s opponent. In terms of identity, Lin Huan is even worse. As soon as Shao Yuqing arrives, will this **** Lin Huan be caught?


    Song Qing squeezed Lin Huan''s hand nervously, and said, "Lin Huan, shall we go?"


    People have been hit and the car has been smashed. Not leaving at this time will only make things more complicated and serious.


    Lin Huan squeezed her little hand and said softly: "He hasn''t apologized to you yet, so he can''t leave."


    Lin Huan''s movements and tone made Song Qing''s face blush, only to feel that her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and at the same time a kind of emotion came from the bottom of her heart.


    Song Qing knew that whether it was hitting someone or smashing a car, Lin Huan did all these things for her. Does this mean that he has a high position in Lin Huan''s heart?


    At least... it''s not just a good friend, right?


    Thinking of this, Song Qing''s face gradually showed infatuation.


    When Song Qing became a nympho, Wang Kunnan only felt that his lungs were going to explode. What happened? You beat Lao Tzu and smashed Lao Tzu''s car. You want Lao Tzu to apologize? I say you beep and apologize to me!


    "Wait, bastard, wait for my cousin to come and see how I can clean you up!"


    Secretly thinking that he would be cruel, Wang Kunnan sneered and got together with Song Yian and others, smoking a cigarette and waiting for Shao Yuqing.


    More than twenty minutes later, there was the roar of the engine in the distance, and then several sports cars and a pink Rolls-Royce Phantom drove into this street.


    After the car stopped, several young men and women walked off several sports cars. After getting out of the car, these men and women did not take any further action, but all looked towards the Phantom.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the pink Rolls-Royce Phantom car door opened, and then a beautiful woman with a catastrophe level walked out of the car, it was Shao Yuqing!

 Chapter 1347： Good, call me brother-in-law

    Today, Shao Yuqing wears a light pink cheongsam. The cheongsam has high slits, showing almost the entire big legs. Under the light pink cheongsam are a pair of beautiful a-legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. Yu''s Yua stepped on a pair of pink round-toe high heels.


    Shao Yuqing was born beautiful, her figure is so good that she explodes, 36D and the water snake ~ waist don''t need to be mentioned more, that a curled hip ~ part makes her lethality to men rise exponentially!


    Such a beauty puts on such a glamorous dress, the temptation is doubled!


    As soon as Shao Yuqing appeared, the eyes of the men present turned to her, and one of the men in casual clothes looked at her with undisguised enthusiasm.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and felt that this man in casual clothes was a bit familiar. After a brief recollection, Lin Huan remembered where he had met each other, Xiao Mingshan''s half-mountain villa, luxurious party, one of Shao Yuqing''s suitors-Nalanmu !


    It was also at that party that Lin Huan met Shao Yuqing for the first time, and also won Shao Yuqing 30 million, well... also won 20 million Nalanmu.


    After Shao Yuqing got off the car, the young men and women who had walked out of the sports car gathered around her like stars Gongyue, and Nalanmu stood by her side even more.


    "Cousin, I am here."


    Wang Kunnan waved his hands excitedly and shouted.


    Shao Yuqing raised her eyebrows and moved Lianbu lightly to walk towards him. At the same time, her eyes began to sweep over Song Yian and others, her cold and arrogant posture was like a queen patrolling her own territory.


    At this moment, Shao Yuqing suddenly saw Lin Huan and Song Qing standing aside, and a touch of stunned expression appeared on her face.


    After a long while, Shao Yuqing shook her head and smiled, and said sweetly: "Who provoked me when I was my blind cousin, it was you."


    Wang Kunnan was taken aback for a moment, and secretly asked, "Does my cousin know Lin Huan?", then he changed his mind to think about Lin Huan''s recent prominence, and it is right for his cousin to know him.


    "Cousin, he hit me and smashed our car." Wang Kunnan said aggrievedly.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Nalanmu and the others who were next to Shao Yuqing suddenly became weird. When they saw the supercar stopped by the road, the expression on their faces became even more exciting. .


    "What a prince Lin, he is really domineering!"


    "Ha, the great hero who has been fascinated by the outside world is actually a bandit who bullies children? It really makes people laugh!"


    "Battering people, smashing cars? The law enforcement crimes are a plus. I don''t mind letting Grandpa call Minister Wang and ask how Minister Wang teaches his subordinates!"


    Several young men next to Shao Yuqing said immediately.


    Some of these people are the only sons of the leaders of the ministries and commissions, and some are the descendants of the founding generals. Each of them has a family background that surpasses that of Wang Kunnan. These talents are the real top young people in Shanghai!


    Only Nalanmu had not spoken out to accuse Lin Huan. Since seeing Lin Huan, Nalanmu''s brows have been frowning, and the expression on his face is gloomy.


    Seeing this situation, everyone else became puzzled. To say who among the crowd liked Shao Yuqing the most, it was Nalanmu. Nalanmu and Shao Yuqing were childhood sweethearts, and they were of the same family background.


    Whenever Shao Yuqing encounters something, Nalanmu is always the first one. Why is Nalanmu so low-key this time?


    "Amu, why don''t you speak, this is a good opportunity to behave in front of Yuqing."


    "Yes, Amu, brothers will give you face, and this person named Lin will leave it to you to clean up, we will not interfere."


    When they reach their level, they will understand that a woman is only a foreign object, and the most important thing is to be vertical and horizontal. It is not cost-effective for a woman to be stiff with Nalanmu, even if this woman is a disaster-level Shao Yuqing.


    Besides... Shao Yuqing''s reputation is not very good. This kind of woman can play and play, and it doesn''t matter if she marries home and become a wife. So although they also like Shao Yuqing, when Nalanmu made it clear that Shao Yuqing would not marry, they Will properly hide this kind of like.


    If Shao Yuqing is willing to play with them, then they will play secretly, as long as they don''t let Nalanmu know.


    Therefore, they would take the initiative to let him take the initiative when they found that Naramu was indifferent.


    "Listen to what Yuqing said first." Nalanmu''s lips moved slightly and said softly.


    Others may not know the details of Lin Huan, but it is impossible for Nalanmu to not know. He was also the one who participated in the battle between Zhengmo and Demons some time ago, and he even witnessed the shocking battle between Lin Huan and Hua Jiuzhong!


    Under such circumstances, how can Nalanmu dare to speak rudely to Lin Huan? If he angered Lin Huan, even if his grandfather Nalan Mingde came, he would not be able to protect him!


    As soon as these words came out, several other young men were stunned. One of them couldn''t help but ridicule: "Nalan, when did you change sex? You don''t always do things like this. ?"


    This person is Guo Yi. His grandfather is the founding lieutenant general. Guo Yi''s father served in the Shangjing Military Region. He is now a major general and can be promoted to lieutenant general after a few years.


    Guo Yi was joking, but Nalanmu turned his head and glared at him and said, "Shut up!"


    Guo Yi''s complexion was stagnant, and an anger rose from his heart. Damn, although your Nalan family is awesome, my Guo family is not vegetarian!


    Just when the two were about to clashed, Lin Huan said: "Yuqing, it stands to reason that the surname Wang is your cousin, I should give you face, but he almost ran into Song Qing and refused to say, and he refused to apologize. If you don''t punish him well, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do it again in the future."


    "hiss"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone gasped.


    I rub, who is this buddy, give Shao Yuqing face? Do you know how awesome your parents are?


    Wang Kunnan sneered: "Arrogant, the more arrogant you are, the more my cousin will deal with you!"


    In everyone''s expectation, Shao Yuqing would be furious in the next second, and then shot Lin Huan who didn''t know the height of the sky.


    But who knows that Shao Yuqing actually smiled and said: "Okay, what you say is what you say, people will listen to you."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and shook his head with a wry smile. This woman is still so... charming!


    Song Qing: "..."


    Song Yi''an: "..."


    other people:"¡­¡­"


    Everyone is speechless for a while, what is meant by what you say is what you mean, what means by others to listen to you, Miss Shao, what is your relationship with this Lin Huan?


    Only Nalanmu noodles showed bitterness, and he whispered, "Yuqing really has a very close relationship with Lin Huan..."


    "Biao...Cousin, won''t you help me?" Wang Kunnan said with a sad face after being stunned.


    As if she hadn''t heard, Shao Yuqing walked to Lin Huan''s side curlily, and then reached out and took Lin Huan''s arm in the shocked eyes of everyone, leaning her head lightly on Lin Huan''s shoulder.


    After finishing this, Shao Yuqing turned her head and said to Wang Kunnan: "Kunnan, be good, call brother-in-law soon."


    Wang Kunnan: "???"

 Chapter 1348： The strongest of the same age!

    God is so quick to call brother-in-law, why did he become my brother-in-law?


    Wang Kunnan was extremely confused at the moment.


    Not only Wang Kunnan was stunned, but Song Yian, Xiao Yu''er, Song Qing, and Guo Yi were also very stunned.


    What''s the situation, what relationship does Shao Yuqing have with Lin Huan?


    Guo Yi and the others looked at Nalanmu and found that Nalanmu had a bitter face, and had no intention of getting angry or taking Shao Yuqing over. Guo Yi and others were puzzled for a while.


    "When did Nalanmu be so persuaded? Or to say...what is there about Lin Huan that is worthy of Nalanmu''s fear?"


    Just as everyone was confused and confused, Lin Huan coughed dryly: "Ah, the key point."


    Lin Huan also didn''t expect Shao Yuqing to play this one. It was a bit embarrassing for a while. If it were changed to the past, Lin Huan would have pushed Shao Yuqing aside and renounced her.


    Now... Since the entire Chinese people know that he has N women, it doesn''t matter if there is more Shao Yuqing.


    Shao Yuqing smiled shyly, looked at Song Qing and said, "Why, I''m afraid that Miss Song will be jealous?"


    Lin Huan twitched her mouth, and secretly squeezed Shao Yuqing''s **** behind her back, and then said, "I want to send Miss Song home. I don''t want to be here for too long. You can quickly ask your cousin to apologize."


    Song Qing on the side looked at Lin Huan with a weird expression, and then at Shao Yuqing, feeling resentment gradually in her heart.


    "Lin Huan, why is there such a beautiful and unspeakable woman around him..."


    Even if Song Qing is called the top beauty host of China Satellite TV, she has no advantage in front of Shao Yuqing.


    Shao Yuqing tapped her head lightly, and then hooked her finger at Wang Kunnan: "Kunnan, quickly apologize to your brother-in-law."


    Before Wang Kunnan could respond, Lin Huan frowned slightly and said, "It''s not me, it''s Miss Song."


    Shao Yuqing gave a profound "Oh", and then said to Wang Kunnan, "Quickly apologize to Miss Song."


    "Cousin, I..." Wang Kunnan wanted to cry without tears. He thought he would be able to clean up Lin Huan fiercely after calling his cousin, but who knows...Even the cousin has to apologize!


    "Huh?" Shao Yuqing''s face sank, and her tone became colder: "Wang Kunnan, do you dare not even listen to me now?"


    When Shao Yuqing changed her face, Wang Kunnan shuddered immediately. Since childhood, Wang Kunnan has not been afraid of many people, but Shao Yuqing is definitely one.


    Shao Yuqing belongs to the type of witch. It can kill people when it is sweet, but it can also kill people when it is ruthless. Wang Kunnan has a deep understanding of this. Since childhood, he has been taken care of by Shao Yuqing.


    "Cousin, do you really want to apologize?" Wang Kunnan decided to make another final struggle.


    "Of course, this is what your brother-in-law meant." Shao Yuqing said undoubtedly.


    Wang Kunnan weighed it and felt that although face is important, it is not more important than life. If he does not follow the instructions of his cousin, he will definitely die miserably.


    "Miss Song, I was wrong. I shouldn''t drive a car, run a red light, let alone be rude to you after making a mistake, please forgive me."


    Wang Kunnan walked to Song Qing and said pitifully.


    At this moment Song Qing has recovered her composure, or as long as Lin Huan is by her side, she can really be fearless: "I hope you can really know your mistakes and correct them, so that no tragedy will happen later."


    Had it not been for Lin Huan to pull her away from the death line at an emergency, she had already entered the ghost gate at this moment, and asked her to forgive Wang Kunnan simply, after all, she was not really hit.


    What she was worried about was that after forgiving Wang Kunnan, Wang Kunnan still persisted, and continued to drag racing, speeding, and running red lights, but not everyone has Lin Huan, the protector.


    "I will never drag racing again, I must obey the traffic rules!"


    Wang Kunnan said in shame.


    Song Qing stared at her for a while, then nodded after a while and said: "Okay, I hope you can really keep your promise."


    A touch of disdain flashed through Wang Kunnan''s eyes, damn, want me to stop racing? It''s not as good as killing Laozi! Waiting for Lao Tzu to deal with tonight, Lao Tzu will still drive the best sports car and make the most beautiful girls!


    Lin Huan caught the disdain in Wang Kunnan¡¯s eyes, and immediately played with it: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Song Qing, I¡¯m a member of the public security system. After I go back, I will let people stare at Wang Kunnan¡¯s illegal records. He speeded and ran a red light once. Educate him once."


    "If he hurts someone, I will beat him into whatever he hits him."


    "If it''s because of his responsibility that I hit someone to death, then I can''t take care of him and let him lie in bed for the rest of my life. Anyway, they have money in the royal family."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned!


    "Fuck, do you want to be so domineering?"


    "It''s over, from now on Shao Wang don''t want to drag racing..."


    "Hey, how could Shao Wang be so unlucky and get such a bad star!"


    Everyone felt sympathy for Wang Kunnan, and they couldn''t beat them. They finally called the patrons. In the end, patrons and the others were still a couple. How special...


    If you change someone else, you have to vomit blood now.


    Wang Kunnan is almost vomiting blood now, why am I so unlucky? Do evil!


    When everyone was confused, Shao Yuqing agreed with a smile and said, "Kun Nan, did you hear that? In fact, your brother-in-law is doing it for you. If you run into a car and hit someone, then someone broke the news. It''s not good."


    "So obediently listen to your brother-in-law, don''t drag racing anymore, are you obedient?"


    "I''m good, I must be good." Wang Kunnan said without tears.


    Nima, in front of so many youngsters and young ladies, being told and reprimanded like a child, Wang Kunnan felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life!


    Song Yi''an, Guo Yi and others almost pinched their thighs before they made themselves laugh. This Nima... is so funny, I will talk to people in the future. Just today, anyone can listen to it. Laughing pigs!


    "Okay, I have to send Miss Song home, and I will talk another day."


    Lin Huan patted Shao Yuqing''s ass, and then she wanted to pull Song Qing away.


    Shao Yuqing said with a bitter expression on her face: "Can you come back and find me after you take her home?"


    This situation made Guo Yi, Song Yi''an and others look weird again, wiped, this is Shao Yuqing, Shao Witch, usually men pray for her favor, have you ever seen her begging for a man like this?


    "I''m afraid it won''t work tonight, I will contact you another day."


    Lin Huan waved her hand, then took Song Qing and walked away.


    Shao Yuqing was not embarrassed either. After gently saying "Okay", she watched them go away. When they disappeared at the corner, Shao Yuqing put aside her smile and looked at Wang Kunnan, "I will call her brother-in-law when I see Lin Huan in the future. , Remember?"


    "Remember." Wang Kunnan nodded with a weeping face, and then said puzzledly: "Sister, why would you like Lin Huan?"


    Song Yi''an, Guo Yi and others also looked at Shao Yuqing, wanting to hear how she would reply.


    "He." Shao Yuqing looked at the place where Lin Huan last disappeared, and said with a trace of fascination: "Because he is stronger than anyone of his age!"

 Chapter 1349： Opportunities to expand the harem?

    "hiss"


    Guo Yi, Song Yi''an and others all took a breath.


    The strongest of the same age? Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    "Cousin, you must be joking with me?" Wang Kunnan obviously didn''t believe what Shao Yuqing said. He felt that the cousin must have been lowered by Lin Huan and the cousin was bewildered by Lin Huan.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Shao Yuqing glanced at the crowd and smiled.


    No one shook his head, but no one nodded. Sometimes silence represents a voice.


    "Amu, you can tell them." Shao Yuqing knows that no matter what she says now, these people will be suspicious. .


    Guo Yi, Wang Kunnan and others looked at Nalanmu immediately.


    Nalanmu''s face was bitter, half lost and half worshipped, and said, "Yuqing is right. Lin Huan is indeed the strongest person of her age. You can''t appreciate the power of Lin Huan. I can only say... Together, the four people in Beijing are not Lin Huan''s opponents alone."


    In front of such a man, Nalanmu can''t afford any heart for contention!


    "hiss"


    Guo Yi and others took a breath again. What is the concept of the four people in Beijing? Stomping on Kyoto to shake three times!


    How terrifying is the strength of the four masters in Shangjing, they are not Lin Huan''s opponents alone?


    Nalanmu saw their doubts, and immediately said, "Even if my grandfather sees Lin Huan, he must respectfully call him the lord, Lin Huan...now it is No. 1 in the ancient Chinese martial arts world!"


    Until then, Guo Yi and others realized that Lin Huan was powerful, No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world, the number one in any field is a great existence, let alone the first in the ancient martial arts world?


    No wonder Shao Yuqing likes Lin Huan, no wonder Nalanmu dare not compete with Lin Huan... No wonder!


    Song Yi''an and others also wanted to talk to Lin Huan about compensation afterwards. Now it seems... let''s forget it, life matters!


    Shangjing, at the gate of Vanke City Community.


    After getting off the taxi, Lin Huan escorted Song Qing to the community.


    "Lin Huan, between you and Shao Yuqing..." Song Qing finally couldn''t help asking when she was about to reach the door of the unit.


    "As you can see, she is also one of my women..." Lin Huan said embarrassingly.


    "Oh..." Song Qing extended the tone, which meant something profound.


    Lin Huan touched her nose awkwardly and smiled bitterly: "As you can see, I am just a big carrot."


    "There is no man who doesn''t careless." Song Qing rolled her eyes, with a little dissatisfaction in her tone, but then she said, "But there are not many men who careless like you."


    Lin Huan touched her nose again, her expression increasingly embarrassed.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not accusing you of being bothered, but saying..." Song Qing stopped, turned around and looked at Lin Huan and said, "Although you are bothered, you are very good to every woman, and... beside you All of the women are beauties with good looks."


    "Apart from you, I don''t know if there is any other man who can do this level."


    "Can I understand it as... Are you complimenting me?" Lin Huan laughed at himself and said.


    "Of course, I was just complimenting you." Song Qing tilted his head, half joking and half serious and said: "So I want to give you a chance to expand the harem, I don''t know if you want to."


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was stunned, what did Song Qing mean?


    "Naughty!" Song Qing finally mustered up the courage to say such a shameful remark, but Lin Huan was dumbfounded, which made her feel frustrated and a little bit ashamed.


    After giving Lin Huan a soft tap, Song Qing turned and walked into the unit building.


    At this time, Lin Huan finally had an afterthought, Song Qing was confessing to him! Damn, it''s a shame that Xiaoye still prides himself on his love, why did his mind suddenly short-circuit just now?


    At this time Song Qing had already reached the elevator and pressed the button, Lin Huan hurriedly followed up and said, "That... or let''s do it again, this time I promise to give the correct answer.


    The time he and Song Qing have known each other is not too short, and there have been ambiguities between the two, and they even almost wiped out their guns.


    Frankly speaking, Lin Huan has a kind of possession of Song Qing. Song Qing herself is a beauty of top quality and she also has the aura of the first beauty host of China TV. Which man does not want to have such a woman?


    "Huh, it''s late!" Song Qing stomped her foot, just as the elevator door opened, Song Qing raised her foot and walked in.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to follow in, Song Qing turned around and stopped him: "It''s late, you go home quickly."


    After speaking, Song Qing pressed the close button.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    He could see that Song Qing was a little angry, was it because he didn''t give the correct answer in time?


    At the moment when the elevator door was completely closed, Lin Huan suddenly felt a sense of loss. He was considering whether to catch up, but he was afraid that his behavior would be too Meng Lang to arouse Song Qing''s resentment.


    Just as Lin Huan was standing in front of the elevator hesitating, a surprised voice came from behind him: "Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan turned his head quickly, but saw a beautiful woman in a skirt and black silk looking at herself in surprise, who was it if it wasn''t Liu Yuxi?


    "It''s really you!" Liu Yuxi yelled in surprise, and came to Lin Huan in three steps and two steps, and whispered: "I just saw the two people in front who are familiar with each other. As for Xiaoqing, I guessed it."


    Liu Yuxi is a bit like Song Qing, both of them are big beauties, but Liu Yuxi has a special taste of mature women, like ripe fruit waiting to be picked.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "Is it, it''s such a coincidence."


    It''s not too late now, and there are many people in the community, so Lin Huan doesn''t care about anyone following him.


    "Yeah, it''s such a coincidence." Liu Yuxi stared at Lin Huan for two seconds, and then wondered: "Why don''t you go up?"


    Lin Huan was clearly with Song Qing just now, why is Lin Huan standing here alone now?


    "Uh...it''s late, Song Qing didn''t let me go up." Lin Huan lied.


    Liu Yuxi said with a weird face: "Xiaoqing has always been a polite child. It''s impossible not to invite you to sit down. Tell me the truth, did you two quarrel?"


    "Gah?" Lin Huan didn''t expect Liu Yuxi to be so agile, and he guessed the key in one go.


    "Oh, there is no quarrel between young lovers, don''t worry about it, I will call Xiaoqing."


    When the voice fell, Liu Yuxi took out his mobile phone and called Song Qing.


    After the phone was connected, Liu Yuxi said, "Xiaoqing, I was downstairs and I happened to meet Lin Huan. Would you like to take him to sit at home... No, I have to take a bath and sleep so soon?... Okay, then I will please Lin Huan went out for a drink. I haven''t thanked him for what he helped me last time."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yuxi said with a smile: "This beauty invites you to drink, don''t you appreciate your face?"


    "Uh..." Lin Huan felt that it was not polite to reject the other party, so he nodded and said: "Okay, you can listen to it."

 Chapter 1350： Do you want to be so unrestrained?

    In the night bar near Vanke City, Lin Huan and Liu Yuxi had been drinking for nearly half an hour.


    Liu Yuxi has a good drinking capacity, at least three cocktails, she has no intention of being drunk.


    At the beginning, the two were somewhat restrained, after all, this was only their second meeting, but after three glasses of wine, there was no barrier between the two, and a conversation began.


    "I heard that Jia Weiye became a eunuch." Liu Yuxi said mockingly after drinking the fourth drink.


    "Oh, is it?" Lin Huan''s expression did not change much, because he had known the news a long time ago.


    "You know, I actually had a boyfriend before Jia Weiye." Liu Yuxi took another cocktail when he was talking, and after taking a sip, he continued: "I gave him the first time, but he did it for another woman. Dump me, do you say sarcasm is not sarcasm?"


    Lin Huan frowned, trying to persuade her to drink less, and felt that Liu Yuxi must be holding something in her heart. If she is not allowed to spit out while she is drinking, she will inevitably suffer from mental illness.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Huan decided to let Liu Yuxi let go. Anyway, with him, Liu Yuxi would not encounter any danger.


    "Why did he dump you?" Lin Huan asked in a deep voice after taking a sip.


    "Because I can''t help him with his career, just like Jia Weiye, he chose a woman with great energy in the family." Liu Yuxi said, as if crying.


    Lin Huan nodded clearly: "How much energy?"


    "That woman?" After drinking the fourth glass of wine, Liu Yuxi finally showed some drunkenness in his eyes.


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded, and pushed another cocktail in front of Liu Yuxi.


    Liu Yuxi looked at the glass of wine in front of him, and a charming smile appeared on Qiao''s face: "You don''t want to get me drunk, and then... do that to me, right?"


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was instantly dumbfounded.


    Does God want to do that to you? Xiaoye is a good intention, I want you to have a drink and have a good time, that''s it!


    Just when Lin Huan was about to explain, Liu Yuxi pointed her orchid up and said, "It''s okay, I have a good impression of you. Even if you do something to me, I won''t call the police."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, then he stretched out his hand to pull the glass of cocktail back in front of him and said, "Miss Liu, you can''t drink anymore."


    "No, I want it." Liu Yuxi grabbed the glass of wine and poured his head up.


    "belch"


    After the fifth cup of wine, Liu Yuxi hiccuped, and then said dimly, "I...I drink well, you don''t care about me."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless again.


    Generally, people who are almost drunk will say that they drink well and are not drunk for a thousand glasses!


    "That woman''s mother started a company with assets of hundreds of millions, and her father is the deputy director of the Qinglong District Public Security Bureau in Shangjing City."


    "By marrying this woman, he can save 30 years of fighting. If I am him, I will choose that woman."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yuxi picked up another glass of wine and drank it again.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Liu Yuxi suddenly broke down and burst into tears: "But why should he go with that woman after he got me? They will know each other tomorrow, and the woman has been actively pursuing him, why?! "


    Hearing this, Lin Huan probably understood why Liu Yuxi collapsed like this. Liu Yuxi''s ex-boyfriend should have coveted Liu Yuxi''s beauty, so he launched a love offensive against Liu Yuxi.


    After getting Liu Yuxi, the man turned to the energetic woman at home for his own future.


    This kind of man is the scumbag among the scumbags. He deliberately tried to harm Liu Yuxi!


    "Do you want me to vent your anger?" Lin Huan said in a deep voice after taking a drink.


    For Liu Yuxi, the boss of a company with assets of more than 100 million yuan and the deputy director of the Shangjing District Bureau may be a big man, but for Lin Huan, he does not need to take care of such a person. People are willing to teach each other for him.


    "Exercise?" Liu Yuxi shook his head, and said indifferently, "Forget it, who didn''t love a few scumbags when he was young."


    She does hate her ex, but this is not a reason for Lin Huan to help her out. The past will pass, and if she retaliates against the other party, it will make the other party think that they still care about him.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "That''s right."


    He suddenly felt that Liu Yuxi was a cute woman, she was careless, daring to love and hate, and she could afford it and put it down. Nowadays, there are not many women like Liu Yuxi in this society.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Liu Yuxi put down the wine glass, and then he wanted to pick up Kun Bao and get up.


    But she had drunk too hard just now, and now she was five or six points drunk. When she took the bag, she didn''t grasp the angle and strength, so she touched Kun Bao to the ground.


    With a sound of "wow," the items in Kun''s bag spilled all over the floor, the makeup mirror, lipstick, wallet...all fell out.


    Liu Yuxi mumbled "Axi," and then he bent down to pick up something.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Sit down and I will help you."


    Liu Yuxi raised her eyebrows, and smiled Yingyingly: "Okay, it''s my honor to be able to serve by Hero Lin."


    After speaking, she leaned back with her legs folded, waiting for Lin Huan to pick up things for herself.


    "This girl..."


    Lin Huan shook her head secretly and smiled, feeling that Liu Yuxi became more and more cute.


    Under Liu Yuxi''s gaze, Lin Huan left his seat and squatted down to start picking up things. When he picked up his wallet and put lipstick into Kun bag, the corner of his eye swept away, and he saw a bright red.


    "Red¡­¡­"


    Although Liu Yuxi was sitting with her legs crossed, her skirt was originally short. Such a posture was still unavoidable. So from Lin Huan''s perspective, she could see the bright red under the black stockings.


    Lin Huan''s whisper did not escape Liu Yuxi''s ears, she was taken aback for a moment: "Red? What red?"


    Immediately afterwards, she reacted, and her face blushed and lightly said, "You bastard, where do you look?"


    Lin Huan smiled awkwardly and quickly picked up the lipstick and explained: "Ahem, I''m talking about the color of the lipstick."


    "Heh, believe in you, there are ghosts." Liu Yuxi took Lin Huan''s lie very shamelessly. Just when Lin Huan became more embarrassed, she suddenly smiled coquettishly: "Brother, red...does it look good?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was a little bit stunned. Damn, Song Qing and her aunt, would you like to be so unrestrained? !


    "come."


    Seeing that Lin Huan was not answering, Liu Yuxi hooked his finger at him.


    Lin Huan put the lipstick back into Kun''s bag, then got up and walked in front of Liu Yuxi.


    "Get closer and press your ears."


    Liu Yuxi said with a charming smile at the corner of his mouth.


    What else can Lin Huan do if the beauty has such a request? Of course do it! Now Lin Huan put his right ear on Liu Yuxi''s pretty face, the difference between the two was only a few centimeters.


    "Huh" Liu Yuxi first blew damp into Lin Huan''s ear, then licked the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t bring the house key today. Xiaoqing must have fallen asleep at this point, so I think... I won''t go home tonight Now, open a room outside, would you...accompany me?"

 Chapter 1351： Cant hold it!

    "Am I willing? Of course I am willing!"


    Lin Huan roared in his heart, but then he thought...Isn''t Liu Yuxi testing him?


    Last time Liu Yuxi expressed his desire to let him be with Song Qing. In that case, how could Liu Yuxi go to the hotel to open a room with him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan groaned: "I can take you to the hotel."


    Liu Yuxi''s face was stagnant, and then he played with the taste: "Just send me there?"


    Lin Huan sternly said, "Does Miss Liu have any other requirements?"


    Liu Yuxi said with a bitter expression on his face: "We both drank so many glasses of wine, and you still call me Miss Liu, why don''t you think so?"


    "Or... Are you worried that I''m testing you?"


    Old Lin Huan blushed and smiled dryly: "No, no, absolutely not."


    "Really not?" Liu Yuxi smiled playfully, and said nothing more.


    Just when Lin Huan thought she had given up the temptation and was breathing a sigh of relief, suddenly she felt that something was rubbing her right thigh.


    When Lin Huan looked down, he discovered that Liu Yuxi raised his right foot, and the thing rubbing Lin Huan''s thigh was the toe of Liu Yuxi''s high heels!


    And Liu Yuxi is charming ~ looking at him with silky eyes!


    "I''m going to rub it, I''m going to die, I''m going to lose it!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but groan in her heart, Song Qing''s auntie is simply a fairy alive, it''s so attractive!


    "Ah, Miss Liu, my concentration is not very good. If you continue like this, I can''t guarantee that I will not do anything rude."


    Lin Huan suppressed the evil fire in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Call me Yuxi." Liu Yuxi licked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m drunk, send me to the hotel."


    While speaking, she put down her right foot, but there was still a bit of flattery between her brows and eyes.


    "Are you not going to the bathroom?" Lin Huan was about to change the subject, and if he continued like this, he would really lose control of himself!


    "You can hold it back, let''s go, send me off."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Liu Yuxi took the Kun bag and staggered to his feet.


    "Okay." Lin Huan sighed, and quickly helped her out of the bar with his hands.


    After the two came to the side of the road to catch a taxi, they soon came to the door of a five-star hotel.


    This hotel was chosen by Lin Huan. After entering the door, Lin Huan asked the front desk for a luxurious suite. The room rate was 1,288 per night.


    "Would you like to be so extravagant, a luxurious suite in a five-star hotel."


    Liu Yuxi is a director of China TV, and her annual income is only 200,000 yuan. Without special circumstances, she is really reluctant to live in a suite for more than one thousand one night.


    "Um...Would you like to change a hotel?" Lin Huan said half-jokingly.


    "I don''t, anyway, it''s not that I paid for it. Of course I have to live well if I am good. Who doesn''t like it if I am comfortable?" Liu Yuxi rolled his eyes and said unceremoniously.


    If I changed to a normal woman, I would definitely follow Lin Huan''s words. After all, Lin Huan paid for it, but Liu Yuxi was not. She would never say anything against her will.


    Just like she had brought together Song Qing and Lin Huan before, she dared to think and say, love and hate, and this is what Lin Huan thinks Liu Yuxi is so cute about.


    After taking the room card, Lin Huan took Liu Yuxi up to the 12th floor. After walking to the entrance of the suite, Lin Huan handed the room card to Liu Yuxi: "Just send you here."


    Liu Yuxi looked surprised: "Are you really not going in?"


    Her performance just now can be described bluntly, and she will never let go of this opportunity to eat her after changing to another man.


    But Lin Huan gave up in vain, and Liu Yuxi even wondered if she had lost her charm.


    Lin Huan smiled indifferently: "If you drink too much, it is easy for people to do things that go against their inner will when they are drunk. You don''t want to regret it after you wake up the next day?"


    "Speak truth after drinking, people will only do things that they usually want to do but dare not do when they are drunk."


    "So... don''t regret it when you go back~"


    Liu Yuxi blinked at Lin Huan, then opened the door and walked into the suite.


    "3...2...1."


    Liu Yuxi counted three numbers in his heart before closing the door.


    She gave Lin Huan a chance, but Lin Huan couldn''t grasp it.


    Looking at the closed door, Lin Huan laughed and shook his head. He knew that Liu Yuxi really had that kind of thought, but he had only met Liu Yuxi twice, and Liu Yuxi was still Song Qing¡¯s aunt. He really couldn¡¯t get off. Hands.


    Although he felt a little stunned in his heart, Lin Huan knew that he had done nothing wrong, and a clear conscience was true.


    After turning around and walking out of the hotel, Lin Huan was about to take a taxi back to the Four Seasons Hotel, but at this moment he received a message from Liu Yuxi: "My inner ku is wet, can you go to the 24-hour supermarket and buy me a one-time one?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Fuck, the inner ku is wet? How wet? Lin Huan thought about it for a while.


    Having said that, after buying her a one-time inner ku, does he have to send it into Liu Yuxi''s room?


    The evil fire that Lin Huan finally suppressed had a tendency to emerge again for a while!


    "Well, since she has sent me messages, wouldn''t it be impolite for me to reject her? The big deal is that I will leave after sending her a message."


    After Lin Huan comforted himself, he took a taxi to the nearest 24h supermarket.


    After buying the one-time inner ku, Lin Huan returned to the hotel and came to the door of the suite where Liu Yuxi was.


    "Boom"


    "Yuxi, I bought things for you."


    Lin Huan knocked on the door and said.


    "Gada" "Gada"


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground came from the suite, which hit Lin Huan''s heart.


    "clatter"


    The suite door opened, and Liu Yuxi, wearing a disposable bathrobe from the hotel, appeared at the door. Her hair was wet and she looked like she had just taken a shower.


    "come in."


    Liu Yuxi wiped her hair with a towel and said.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and walked into the suite.


    "Give it to me." Liu Yuxi walked to the sofa, sat down with her legs crossed and stretched out her hand.


    "Uh..." Lin Huan handed the disposable inner ku in his hand a little embarrassingly.


    "A pack of four is enough." Liu Yuxi took a look, then mumbled.


    "???" Lin Huan didn''t understand what Liu Yuxi meant by saying enough.


    Just as Lin Huan was bewildered, Liu Yuxi had already unpacked, took out one, raised his right leg and began to wear the inner ku.


    The smooth, white~tender beautiful legs are shining under the light.


    Liu Yuxi put on the one-time inner ku in front of Lin Huan. In a flash, Lin Huan couldn''t help but stared blankly, and exclaimed in her heart: "Song Qing and her aunt...really so unrestrained! "


    Liu Yuxi got up and tidied up her bathrobe as if he hadn''t noticed it, then walked to Lin Huan and said, "Thank you for helping me send Neiku."


    Just as Lin Huan wanted to say no thanks, Liu Yuxi had reached out and hugged him, and put on red lips.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan suddenly fell into Liu Yuxi''s "sound" tenderness...

 Chapter 1352： You have too few poses!

    When the love is deep, applauding for love becomes a matter of course...


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Liu Yuxi let out a long sigh of contentment, and fell on the bed feebly.


    Under the bed is a piece of clothing and a disposable inner ku torn to pieces.


    It was also just now that Lin Huan understood what Liu Yuxi''s phrase "enough" meant. It turned out that Liu Yuxi liked a rougher style. When Lin Huan tore the disposable inner ku into pieces, she was obviously more excited!


    In order to realize this excitement, Liu Yuxi let Lin Huan tear up three pieces. If it weren''t for the ones to wear tomorrow, Liu Yuxi would definitely let Lin Huan tear up all four of them!


    I don''t know how long it took, Liu Yuxi sighed and said, "I suddenly regretted it."


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "I said you would regret it?"


    But what can he do with regret, what should have happened has already happened, he can''t use the time back capsule just to prevent Liu Yuxi from regretting it?


    They fought for nearly 3 hours just now. What is the concept of a three-hour time flow? 108,000 system points! Equivalent to 1.08 billion Chinese currency!


    Use 1.08 billion Chinese coins to experience the pleasure of applauding love. Even the richest man in the world would not be so luxurious!


    But... if Liu Yuxi really regrets it, or even does something stupid because of it, then Lin Huan will definitely spend time back at any cost.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t regret telling you...that." Liu Yuxi blushed, and then said: "I just regret that I shouldn''t be so rash with you...that."


    Lin Huan was a little confused. This is still regret, is there any difference?


    "You idiot!" Liu Yuxi pinched Lin Huan''s waist soft flesh, half angrily and half shy, said: "I only found out after I was with you...it''s also good to be a friendly male like you."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, held a soft spot with one hand and smiled: "What then?"


    Liu Yuxi''s face blushed: "Now I must be the kind of casual woman in your heart. You will definitely not find me to be your girlfriend."


    "If I can be more reserved, maybe it''s possible for the two of us."


    After getting rid of Jia Weiye, Liu Yuxi held a wave of nameless fire in his heart, and has been trying to vent it these days.


    I happened to meet Lin Huan tonight, drank some more wine, and she had a good impression of Lin Huan. The combination of various factors prompted her to make this "crazy" decision.


    But after the madness, Liu Yuxi suddenly felt a little disappointed. She worried that she would lose contact with Lin Huan after tonight.


    She wanted to keep this relationship with Lin Huan, because the feeling just now was really... wonderful!


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Is my distinguishing ability so bad?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yuxi was puzzled this time.


    "It means...what kind of woman you are, I think I know very well, you are not only unruly, but also very conservative." Lin Huan said, nodding Liu Yuxi''s nose.


    "Why do you say that, where did you see it?" Liu Yuxi asked in surprise.


    Lin Huan blinked and smirked, "Guess."


    Liu Yuxi shook his head: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach, how can I guess it."


    Lin Huan sighed and said narrowly: "Because...you have too few postures."


    "You... hate it!" Liu Yuxi was embarrassed when he turned over and pressed Lin Huan underneath him: "How dare I say that I have less posture? My mother knows more!


    "Oh? Who do you know?" Lin Huan asked pretendingly curiously.


    "I...I will...I will..." Liu Yuxi stammered for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "I will be an old man... Guanyin... There are still sixty-nine old trees... and many more."


    "How about it, are you scared?"


    After speaking, she looked at Lin Huan very proudly, with an expression of "praise me quickly".


    How could she have these poses, she was just hearsay.


    Lin Huan stared at her weirdly for a while, then said after a long while: "Well, then let''s come to the six...nine you said."


    "Huh?" Liu Yuxi directly stunned.


    Wipe, do you really want this? She really has no experience at all!


    While Liu Yuxi was sitting on the wax, Lin Huan had already "smirked" and turned over and pressed her under her again.


    With Liu Yuxi''s exclamation, Lin Huan''s new round of flogging... began!


    Early the next morning, Liu Yuxi simply washed up and went out to work. He didn''t even eat breakfast, and he didn''t even give Lin Huan a chance to stay warm.


    "This woman... is really careless enough."


    Lin Huan sighed to herself.


    But the more Lin Huan looked, the more he felt Liu Yuxi''s cuteness. Her true temperament was deeply loved by Lin Huan, and he even looked forward to meeting Liu Yuxi next time.


    After sighing, Lin Huan left the hotel to find a place to have breakfast.


    Almost at the same time when Lin Huan was out, Song Qing had already rushed to Tianhai City by car with her colleagues. This afternoon, Sanchuan Hongyan would arrive in Tianhai by special plane. Song Qing would prepare for this interview in advance.


    At this moment, at Dongying Rejing Airport, a Gulfstream G550 is on standby on the runway.


    At this moment, an extended Lincoln drove over. After stopping, an old man in a black suit got out of the car with the support of the bodyguard.


    After getting out of the car, the old man stood still and looked in the direction of the coming time, as if waiting.


    If there are people from Dongying here, they will be surprised to find that this old man is the chairman of Dongying¡¯s largest consortium, Sanchuan Financial Group-Sanchuan Hongyan!


    Mikawa Hongyan is a person who can make Dongying tremble three times by stomping his feet. Even the Prime Minister of Dongying doesn''t need him to wait in person.


    Who will he be waiting for now?


    About five minutes after Sanchuan Hongyan got off the car, a Toyota Crown drove slowly, and after a steady stop, an old man wearing a gray linen got out of the car.


    After the old man appeared, Sanchuan Hongyan walked forward quickly and said respectfully, "Mr. Ryoma."


    This person is the Dongying SSS-class powerhouse who once captured Lin Huan alive-Long Majiu!


    "Let you wait a long time for President Sanchuan." Long Ma nodded for a long time, and smiled lightly.


    Mikawa Hongyan laughed loudly: "I can see Mr., even if I wait for three days and three nights, I am willing."


    Don''t think he is the president of the No. 1 Consortium of East Asia, with great financial resources in his hands, but in front of Ryomajiu, he is just an ant that can be pinched to death at will.


    Ryomajiu waved his hand and smiled: "Chairman Sanchuan is too polite. You are the owner of the shadow. After I retired, I still want to go to Chairman Sanchuan to beg for food."


    Mikawa Hongyan repeatedly said that he did not dare.


    After the two exchanged greetings for a while, they boarded the special plane together. After the plane took off, Ryoma said, "Your Majesty takes this action very seriously. Only success is allowed without failure."


    Mikawa Hongyan nodded clearly and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Ryoma, everything has been arranged, just waiting for the fish to get the bait."


    "Besides, with Mr. Ryoma in charge, this operation will definitely be successful."


    Long Ma nodded for a long time, looked into the distance, and muttered with a cold expression: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, you must have never thought that I would come to China to find you in person..."

 Chapter 1353： Imperial warrior, Ryomajiu

    Tianhai City, at the entrance of Peninsula Hotel.


    The Peninsula Hotel is the most luxurious five-star hotel in Tianhai, and its consumption is also the highest among hotels of the same level. This can be seen from the 80 yuan per hour parking fee in the Peninsula Hotel¡¯s parking lot.


    It is said that the son of a wealthy businessman lived in a private room at the Peninsula Hotel for a long time. His Bentley would sometimes be parked for a month or two as soon as it was parked. The parking fee alone was about 100,000 yuan, which was enough to buy an ordinary sedan chair.


    Therefore, after the news was exposed, many people felt that "poverty limits my imagination."


    The atmosphere at the entrance of the Peninsula Hotel today is a bit different from usual. The security force has been enhanced and a new red carpet has been replaced.


    In addition, there was a group of people standing at the door, each of them with extraordinary bearing, and at first glance they were not ordinary people.


    If you are sharp-eyed, you will find here that several of these people are members of the leadership team of Tianhai City. Although they are not official positions, their presence here together is enough to explain the problem.


    In addition to these leaders, all the main leaders of the hotel also stood at the door, as if waiting for the arrival of a distinguished guest.


    About ten minutes later, three Rolls-Royce Phantoms drove from a distance, and soon stopped firmly in front of the Peninsula Hotel.


    The front and back doors of the two Phantom cars opened, and four black-clothed bodyguards walked off the station and were on both sides of the middle Phantom.


    Then the car door opened, and a middle-aged man with the appearance of a secretary got out of the car to the rear right and helped an old man out of the car.


    It is Mikawa Hongyan!


    As soon as Mikawa Hongyan appeared, the leaders at the door gathered around and greeted enthusiastically.


    There was a gentle smile on Mikawa Hongyan''s face, but a look of contempt flashed across his eyes.


    Before coming, he had already greeted ZF in Tianhai City, hoping that ZF in Tianhai City would be able to facilitate his China trip.


    At that time, ZF in Tianhai City said that he would go to the airport to meet him, but was rejected by Sanchuan Hongyan. Unexpectedly, they were waiting for themselves at the hotel entrance.


    "Chairman Sanchuan, I am Liu Guangming, deputy S director of Tianhai City. Welcome to Tianhai City. Secretary Wei went to Huacheng for research. He entrusted me to entertain you."


    Liu Guangming walked to Sanchuan Hongyan and stretched out his hand.


    Sanchuan Hongyan shook hands with him and smiled and said, "Thank you for your welcome. Please express my sincere thanks to Secretary Wei for me."


    Liu Guangming nodded repeatedly, and then other leaders walked over to shake hands with Sanchuan Hongyan.


    Sanchuan Hongyan has influenced a whole generation of Dongying and is the idol of many Dongying people. Not only that, but many people in China regard him as an idol.


    The legendary color of Mikawa Hongyan is too strong, strong enough to surpass the country and the nation.


    Of course, these people only regard him as an idol. When it really matters to the national interest, they will still put the national interest first.


    It''s like what a celebrity said-"Art has no national boundaries, but artists have national boundaries."


    In the same way, idols can have no borders, but there is no idol in front of national interests!


    After Mikawa Hongyan shook hands with these leaders one by one, his secretary said in due course: "The president took a flight all the way and needs a rest."


    Liu Guangming looked stagnant, and then smiled dryly: "Okay, then we won''t bother Chairman Sanchuan."


    Mikawa Hongyan nodded: "Thank you again for coming to meet you, goodbye."


    After waving to Liu Guangming and the others, Sanchuan Hongyan walked into the hotel door under the protection of bodyguards.


    From beginning to end, Ryoma, who boarded the plane with Mikawa Hongyan, never appeared for a long time.


    In the evening, a silver BMW i8 drove out of the underground parking lot of Tianhai Building and merged into the rolling traffic.


    It was Li Ruoxi who opened i8. After being jointly petitioned by fans, she announced her comeback and Li Ruoxi''s studio also reopened.


    In addition to Li Ruoxi, there was a woman in the car¡ªLin Jiao. They drove to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Li Ruoxi, who was chatting with Lin Jiao, did not realize that she was followed by a black Toyota Crown as soon as she got out of the parking lot...


    At one o''clock in the morning, at the entrance of the Sky Sea Satellite TV Building, Haruko Kitagawa, who had just finished recording the show, walked to the parking lot. After getting in the Corolla, he would drive home.


    When she was about to return to the gate of her sister''s community, a black Toyota Crown suddenly overtook the car from behind and ran in front of her!


    Haruko Kitagawa hurriedly stepped on the brakes, and after a harsh rubbing sound, Corolla stopped in front of the Crown car.


    At this time, the distance between Corolla and the crown is no more than 10 cm. If Haruko Kitagawa reacts more slowly, Corolla will hit the crown!


    "Hey, how did you drive? Can you drive?"


    Haruko Kitagawa got out of the car angrily and walked to the side of the crown driver''s seat, slapped the window glass and roared.


    Kitagawa Haruko is a witch type, and she is impatient when things happen. If her sister Masako is here, she will not be so impulsive.


    In fact, most women don''t do such things. Most of the night alone smashes the windows of unfamiliar vehicles, and nothing happens.


    However, Haruko Kitagawa is not X-brainless. She is now a legendary powerhouse. Even if there are five brawny men with weapons in the car, she is not afraid.


    "Click"


    The car door opened, and an old man in a gray linen clothes got out of the car.


    Seeing that the other party was so old, Haruko Kitagawa''s anger dissipated for the most part: "Grandpa, you will drive slowly in the future. Fortunately, I react quickly. What if I hit you more slowly?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you bump into me, I''m not afraid of bumping." The old man said with a smile.


    "???" Kitagawa Haruko was startled for a while, then tentatively said: "Because you have medical insurance?"


    She remembered reading a piece of news before that an old man was hit by someone and the injury was not serious. The old man patted his **** and stood up and said, "Don''t be afraid, young man, I won''t err on you. I have medical insurance. You can leave. "


    Since then, Haruko Kitagawa has known that there are not a few high-quality seniors in Huaxia. Did she meet this kind of person tonight?


    "Miss Haruko, you are getting more and more naughty." The old man Mai said in Eastern language.


    Haruko Kitagawa''s heart jumped and said nervously, "Who are you?"


    The old man in Mai laughed mockingly and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I need you to draw Lin Huan out."


    Knowing that Haruko was unhappy, he raised his hand and pushed forward, and at the same time, he moved to flee here.


    The old man in Mai lifted his right hand lightly, and lightly blocked the push of Haruko Kitagawa, and then claws with his right hand and firmly clasped Haruko Kitagawa''s shoulder.


    Kitagawa Haruko only felt a tingling sensation coming from her shoulders, and then she lost all energy.


    Even if he was promoted to the realm of legend by Lin Huan, Haruko Kitagawa was no match for this old man in Mai!


    "Who on earth are you?" Beichuan Haruko asked Huarong palely.


    The old man in Mai chuckled and said, "Prince warrior, Ryomajiu!"

 Chapter 1354： Self-abolished Dantian

    In the home of Liu Yuxi, Vanke City Community, Shangjing City.


    Liu Yuxi tried to send a message to Lin Huan after get off work, saying that Song Qing was on a business trip to Tianhai City, and she would be scared at home alone.


    How clever Lin Huan was, he understood Liu Yuxi''s potential meaning at once.


    Fortunately, Avril Lavigne came to relatives these few days and did not pester him, otherwise he really couldn''t get away.


    After a fierce battle, Lin Huan once again tame Liu Yuxi into a tame little sheep today.


    Just as Lin Huan recollected the refreshing feeling before, the WeChat prompt sounded suddenly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "Who is sending me a message so late?"


    Liu Yuxi saw Lin Huan''s doubts and immediately joked, "It must be your little lover."


    Lin Huan slapped Liu Yuxi''s ass~ slapped, and smiled: "Are you jealous?"


    While speaking, he picked up the phone and looked at it and found that it was sent by Haruko Beichuan, and Liu Yuxi really got it right.


    "Cut, what qualifications do I have to be jealous? I''m just your PY."


    Liu Yuxi''s tone was quite resentful. She was really not satisfied with just applauding Lin Huan for love regularly, but she would not ask Lin Huan to give her a name.


    This is Liu Yuxi''s cleverness. It''s better to let the emotional problem go with the flow. If you insist on it, it will be counterproductive.


    Lin Huan squeezed her fart, then smiled: "I find that I like you more and more."


    While speaking, he clicked on Kitagawa Haruko''s message casually.


    Liu Yuxi was overjoyed and blurted out: "Do you really like me?"


    After speaking, she looked at Lin Huan expectantly, but Lin Huan''s face suddenly became ugly, Liu Yuxi even felt a deep chill from him!


    "Lin...Lin Huan, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Yuxi asked nervously.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Huan''s expression was loose, and he smiled and said, "Of course I like you. You are so cute. A man would like you?"


    How clever Liu Yuxi was. Although Lin Huan denied it, she still noticed the difference in Lin Huan''s body at this moment.


    If Lin Huan just now was an unsheathed sword, gentle and introverted, then he is a magic soldier present in this world, and his whole body reveals a heart-palpitating edge!


    "Did you have trouble?" Liu Yuxi asked concerned?


    She knew that Lin Huan''s change must be related to the message just now, could it be that his woman was in trouble.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a little surprised at Liu Yuxi''s cleverness: "It''s just a little trouble, don''t worry about it."


    While talking, Lin Huan patted Liu Yuxi''s ass, and smirked: "Do you still want it? If you don''t, I''ll take a rest."


    How could Liu Yuxi think of Lin Huan suddenly becoming unrefined? At the moment, the pretty face blushed: "Bah, see if I can squeeze you out!"


    When the voice fell, she turned on her horse and started a new round of conquest against Lin Huan...


    Tianhai City, somewhere.


    This is a dimly lit room with an area of ??only about 20 square meters. There is almost no furnishings in the room, except for a coffee table and a few chairs.


    The only light source in the room is the burning candles on the coffee table.


    However, there are four people in this room, three women and one man, namely Li Ruoxi, Beichuan Haruko, and... Lin Jiao!


    The three women were all tied back to the chair at the moment, with a cloth tucked in their mouths, and they could only make a meaningless "umhhhhh" sound.


    And the only man in the room is Ryomajiu!


    At this moment, Ryoma was holding Haruko Kitagawa''s cell phone, his brows furrowed, and his expression a little ugly.


    "Damn, why doesn''t he give me a message back!"


    If you don''t understand the situation, you think Ryomajiu is waiting for information from someone who cares.


    In fact, he just sent Lin Huan''s WeChat from Haruko Kitagawa''s cell phone. This message clearly indicated that the three women are in his hands. In order to prove that he did not lie, he also took a 10-second short video.


    But it has been more than 10 minutes, and Lin Huan hasn''t even returned a fart!


    "Did he sleep?"


    Long Majiu checked the time. It was already 2 o''clock in the morning, and it was very likely that Lin Huan had shut down and went to bed.


    With such doubts, Long Majiu dialed Lin Huan''s phone, and the phone rang for a long time before being connected.


    "Hey, who."


    In addition to Lin Huan''s voice, there was a woman''s Shen Yin on the phone.


    Long Majiu raised his brows and sneered: "Your sister and your woman have been captured alive by me. You still have the mind to fool around with other women. Your heart is really big."


    "It turned out to be you...Is there anything else?" Lin Huan said indifferently.


    When Lin Huan received the WeChat news, he was still thinking about who kidnapped Li Ruoxi and the others. After hearing this voice, he knew that it was Long Majiu, the man who made him feel the threat of death!


    "???" Long Majiu was a little confused.


    Damn it, isn''t it because I made the wrong call, why is Lin Huan so calm after hearing this news?


    "Surprised?" Lin Huan smiled coldly, and then said: "Your goal should be to deal with me. Before you reach this goal, you will definitely not hurt them, otherwise, I will fight with you."


    Long Ma sneered after hearing the words: "Jade and stone are burned? Do you have that ability?"


    "It seems that Shadow''s intelligence work is not in place." Lin Huan shook his head, and said domineeringly: "The little master is now the Xeon, and he is the Xeon who has reached the mid-Xeon period!"


    "Do you think I have the ability to burn jade and stone with you?"


    Following Lin Huan''s domineering roar, there was a soft "oh" from a woman.


    Suddenly Ryoma was fascinated for a long time, rub, feeling this **** is still doing that while talking to Laozi? Did he pay attention to Lao Tzu!


    Although Long Majiu was angry, he had to admit that Lin Huan was very accurate. Of course he received the information and knew that Lin Huan had entered the strongest realm.


    It is precisely because of this that Long Majiu came to China with a personal risk, in order to kill Lin Huan before he grew up to be invincible in the world!


    However, if it is one to one, Long Ma is not sure of winning for a long time. After all, he is only in the early stage of Xeon, so he threatened Lin Huan by kidnapping Lin Huan''s woman.


    "You are really not stupid." Ryomajiu sneered, and then said: "As long as you obediently do what I say, I promise not to hurt them."


    "What do you want me to do." Lin Huan asked calmly.


    "Abolish your dantian." Long Majiu smiled and continued: "I installed a camera in an abandoned warehouse in Tianhai City. I want you to stand in front of the camera in that warehouse."


    "As long as you abolish your dantian, I will release the three of them, and I promise not to take your life."


    "If you don''t do what I say, then the three of them will not only die, but they will also be abused by me in every possible way before they die."


    "I only give you two hours, do you agree?"

 Chapter 1355： Battle plan

    "Abolition of my dantian?" Lin Huan laughed mockingly: "Even if there is a camera to monitor the whole process, how can you know if I have really abolished my dantian? Who can do acting?"


    "Also... why should I do what you said, I''m not a fool, if I really let myself go, you will let them let me let go?"


    "Men who can deal with women usually don''t have any credibility."


    Lin Huan''s reaction did not exceed Long Majiu''s expectation. Long Majiu would be surprised if Lin Huan particularly simply agreed to this request.


    No one who can become the strongest is a fool, and this kind of mortal thing can be seen through at a glance.


    "Then do you want to save them?" Long Majiu asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan thought for a while and said, "Guess?"


    Ryomajiu: "???"


    What a **** I guess, I guess I am!


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly let out a cool low growl. This low growl lasted for about a few seconds. Along with this low growl, there was also a woman''s contented "Oh" sound.


    "..." Long Majiu has been completely speechless, what''s the matter, I took a great risk to come to China to listen to you!


    After the low growl, Lin Huan said in a deep voice: "Actually, I am also very entangled now. I want to save them, but I am afraid of putting myself in. If I don''t save it, I can''t bear it."


    "Well, give me some time to think about it. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning, how about it?"


    In order to keep track of the movements of Haruko Kitagawa and others, Lin Huan had already implanted positioning programs in their mobile phones.


    When receiving information from Haruko Kitagawa, Lin Huan checked their locations, but found nothing.


    Either Long Majiu discovered this location program and deleted it, or the shield was installed where Long Majiu was.


    Lin Huan guessed that the latter is more likely, because the location program he installed is very concealed, and it is difficult for a hacker to find it, let alone delete it?


    Now Lin Huan is puzzled. If there is a signal jammer, how did Long Majiu make the call?


    No matter what, Lin Huan will delay time until he finds out where Long Majiu is. As long as he finds them, Lin Huan will be sure to rescue the three women!


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ryomajiu sneered: "I only give you two hours. If you can''t do it, you can collect their bodies."


    "Pa" Ryomajiu hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Lin Huan''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    After receiving Long Majiu''s message, Lin Huan was very worried about the safety of the three women, but he knew that worrying was useless. He had to be calm and calm now, because the more he worried, the more proud the other party would be.


    That''s why he didn''t give Ryoma Jiu a reply the first time, in order to make Ryoma Jiu anxious.


    It''s just that Long Majiu seems to have eaten him, and he doesn''t give him any room for buffer. If he doesn''t follow Long Majiu''s words, Lin Huan is worried that the third daughter will really meet unexpectedly.


    "Lin Huan, you..."


    Liu Yuxi was a little confused now. The two were applauding for love just now, and the call came. Liu Yuxi wanted to let Lin Huan answer the call before continuing, but who knew Lin Huan would continue with her while answering the phone.


    This feeling...I am really ashamed!


    While being ashamed, Liu Yuxi still feels very exciting, but this is not the most important thing, the important thing is...


    Who called Lin Huan?


    What are the self-defeated Dantians and the Xeons?


    Who is Lin Huan going to save?


    Liu Yuxi only knows one thing, that is, Lin Huan is in big trouble.


    "You rest, I''m going to Tianhai City."


    Lin Huan patted Liu Yuxi''s ass. Said softly.


    "Will it be dangerous?" Liu Yuxi asked nervously.


    "No. The other party is just a rotten sweet potato, it doesn''t hurt me at all."


    Lin Huan comforted her, then got up and got dressed, opened the door and walked out.


    As soon as he walked out of the entrance of the Vanke City community, Lin Huan found an unmonitored corner and opened the space transmission capsule.


    After setting the teleportation coordinates to Tianhai Building, the teleportation begins!


    A few seconds later, a white light flashed from the rooftop of Tianhai Building, and Lin Huan''s figure gradually appeared.


    "Domain, open!"


    Lin Huan released the domain, directly covering the entire Tianhai City, and began to explore the breath of Beichuan Haruko and others.


    After just over ten seconds, Lin Huan murmured with an ugly expression: "Damn it, Long Majiu must have hidden their breath."


    Technological methods are invalid, and field exploration is also invalid. Longmajiu''s methods are too old!


    Is it necessary to use criminal investigation methods to let the Tianhai Building Public Security Bureau help find the location of Long Majiu''s hiding?


    Even if you add Longying Tianhai City Logistics Branch, you can''t do it. After all, Long Majiu is the strongest, and it can be described as difficult to find it from a metropolis within two hours.


    Lin Huan struggled for a while, and suddenly a bright light flashed in his mind: "Yes, incarnate outside!"


    The external avatar can let Lin Huan release another self in the battle. With his current state, the external avatar can continue to fight for more than ten seconds.


    I''m talking about a combat state. If it''s a non-combat state, can the external avatar last longer?


    The energy consumed in non-combat state must be much less!


    Lin Huan really hasn''t considered this issue.


    "Steward, if the external avatar just maintains appearance and does not fight with people, how long can it last?"


    Lin Huan decided to ask the system steward for answers.


    "According to calculations, the host can now allow the external avatar to exist for about 67 minutes in a non-combat state."


    The system steward replied without emotional fluctuations.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed and blurted out: "Are you sure?"


    "Please don''t doubt the system''s computing power, the host." The system steward said calmly.


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers: "67 minutes is enough!"


    With the assurance of the system steward, a brilliant battle plan came to Lin Huan''s mind.


    "Hey, Ryomajiu, I am willing to do what you ask, but you have to promise me one condition."


    After making a plan in his heart, Lin Huan called Haruko Kitagawa.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    Ryomajiu sneered and said.


    "You''re ruthless!" Lin Huan scolded angrily, and said after a long while: "Tell me the address, and I''ll perform self-defeating Dantian for you."


    Hearing this, Long Ma was silent for a long time. He wondered if Lin Huan had agreed to a conspiracy.


    But when he thought of his foolproof arrangements, his worries disappeared.


    "No. 58 Qingzhou Road, there is a warehouse there, and you abandon your Dantian there."


    "As long as you do what I said, I promise to let you go."


    After speaking, Ryoma hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lin Huan sneered a few times secretly, and then rushed to No.58 Qingzhou Road.

 Chapter 1356： The magical effect of avatar outside the body

    About to reach No.58 Qingzhou Road, Lin Huan came to an uninhabited corner.


    "Incarnate outside, open!"


    When the voice fell, a group of cyan energy appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Huan, and in the next instant, a person who looked exactly like Lin Huan''s appearance, figure, and dress appeared.


    As soon as the incarnation appeared outside, Lin Huan felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if a part of his body was extended and turned into the "Lin Huan" in front of him. He can direct this "Lin Huan" like an arm. "Every move.


    If he doesn''t want to be distracted to direct the actions of "Lin Huan", then he only needs to give an instruction to "Lin Huan" in his heart, and "Lin Huan" will complete the instruction by himself.


    "Take the phone to the warehouse at No. 58 Qingzhou Road, and then follow my instructions." Lin Huan gave the phone to the external avatar with a weird expression, and then gave "him" the action instructions.


    "Lin Huan" silently took the phone, and then dashed to the warehouse at No. 58 Qingzhou Road to rush.


    The avatar outside the body is equivalent to the entity formed by the condensed energy. It will disappear when the energy is exhausted. Even if "Lin Huan" really destroys his dantian, it will have no effect. Lin Huan can still release 80% of his combat power in the future. Incarnation.


    Somewhere in Tianhai City, in that dim house.


    A 14-inch monitor was placed in front of Long Majiu, and it was a multi-angle view of the warehouse at No. 58 Qingzhou Road.


    After hanging up, Ryoma has been staring at the monitor for a long time.


    "Miss Haruko, Lin Huan is really infatuated."


    Ryomajiu said mockingly.


    "Uhhhh" "hhhhhh"


    Kitagawa Haruko made meaningless syllables, anxious.


    At this moment, Lin Huan appeared on the monitor screen, and Long Majiu immediately appeared surprised.


    According to intelligence, Lin Huan should be in Beijing now, and how long has passed since I hung up the phone? Is there 10 minutes?


    In such a short period of time, Lin Huan rushed from Shangjing City to Tianhai City and appeared in the warehouse. Even if Lin Huan was already the strongest, such a moving speed seemed a bit scary.


    Just as Long Majiu was in doubt, Lin Huan had already made an "OK" gesture to the camera in the screen, and then pointed to the phone.


    Ryomajiu suppressed the surprise in his heart and called him knowingly, "Why, do you regret it?"


    "I don''t have the word regret in my dictionary." Lin Huan said coldly: "But before I abolish my Dantian, I want to know their situation."


    Ryoma said without hesitation for a long time: "Yes."


    When the voice fell, he walked over to the three women, stretched out his hand to pull off the cloth blocking their mouths and said, "Lin Huan wants to talk to you."


    "Lin Huan, leave me alone!" Li Ruoxi roared sadly.


    "Brother, don''t do stupid things, I''m not afraid of death!" Lin Jiao also roared sadly.


    "Lin Huan, are you stupid? If you abolish your dantian, this **** will not let us go!" Beichuan Haruko also roared.


    "Did he hurt you?" Lin Huan directly ignored the roar of the three women and asked concerned.


    "Not yet." Kitagawa Haruko replied.


    "No, as long as your brother is still alive, he will not dare to hurt us, so you must live well anyway." Lin Jiao said anxiously.


    "Jiaojiao is right. You are alive. Once you abolish your dantian as he said, he will show his fangs." Li Ruoxi also eagerly persuaded.


    "Well, I know it in my heart." Lin Huan said softly.


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s deity is quickly carrying out a carpet-like search in Tianhai City.


    Since it was impossible to track the signal, nor detect the breath of Beichuan Haruko and others, Lin Huan used the most primitive way to "look" building by building!


    Look with a god-level perspective!


    The penetration of the god-level perspective eye is 50 meters, and Lin Huan''s limit running speed is four kilometers per second.


    Lin Huan can explore an area of ??0.2 square kilometers in one second, while the area of ??Tianhai City is 634 square kilometers.


    In other words, it would theoretically take 53 minutes for Lin Huan to "see" the entire Tianhai City!


    The external avatar can still exist for more than 60 minutes. As long as the external avatar can hold Long Majiu for 60 minutes, Lin Huan has a lot of confidence to find out where Rong Majiu is hiding!


    This is the best battle plan that Lin Huan thought of!


    The prerequisite for the success of this plan is that Long Majiu is in Tianhai City. If he is in other cities, this plan will not succeed.


    But Lin Huan could only bet that Longmaji would be in Tianhai City. If he failed, he could only use the time-reverse capsule to turn back time before the three women were kidnapped.


    "not here!"


    "Neither here!"


    "Damn, where is Ryomajiu hiding?!"


    Lin Huan''s figure quickly shuttled through the night, and after more than 10 minutes, he had already checked one third of the entire Tianhai City.


    Even if he is the strongest person, while maintaining such a high-speed running, he must carefully check every building. Such energy consumption is also enormous.


    He was a little worried that he would not be able to see the entire Tianhai City!


    Somewhere in Tianhai City, in that dim room.


    Long Majiu looked at Lin Huan in the surveillance screen, his brows wrinkled and tightened.


    After talking on the phone just now, Lin Huan sat cross-legged in the warehouse, closed his eyes and said nothing, just like an old monk entering Ding.


    Now that more than ten minutes have passed, Lin Huan still maintains this posture, without the slightest intention to abolish her dantian, which makes Long Majiu very upset.


    "Hey, Lin Huan, what the **** are you doing?"


    Impatiently, Long Majiu dialed Lin Huan''s cell phone again.


    "I''m accumulating courage." Lin Huan raised his eyes and said mockingly.


    Ryomajiu frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "It means...I still don''t have the courage to destroy my dantian." Lin Huan sighed and said with a wry smile: "To be honest, I tried to find your hiding place before."


    Long Majiu sneered and said, "As a result, you didn''t find it, so you went to the warehouse at No. 58 Qingzhou Road according to my request, right?"


    Lin Huan sighed, her expression very upset.


    Long Majiu smiled triumphantly, and said: "Since I set this game, I have made a perfect arrangement. Unless I take the initiative to show up, you will not be able to find me."


    "You can only do what I said, otherwise..."


    "You will kill them?" Lin Huan said in a solemn tone.


    "Yes, so for their lives, you should abolish your dantian as soon as possible." Ryomajiu said with a sneer.


    Lin Huan was silent for a long time, and then said after a long while: "Well, I...gave up courage."


    Long Majiu frowned, always feeling that Lin Huan was delaying time. Could it be possible that some strong men in the shadow of the dragon came to Tianhai City to find his whereabouts?


    Thinking of this, Ryomajiu laughed mockingly: "Don''t waste your time, I said that you can''t find me."


    "Really?" Lin Huan''s voice clearly passed into Long Majiu''s ears.


    Ryoma Jiu smiled triumphantly, just about to nod his head and say yes, suddenly he felt something was wrong, this voice...why did it come from behind?

 Chapter 1357： Taboo research?

    Long Majiu hurriedly looked back, only to see Lin Huan standing behind him with a sneer and looking at himself.


    Beichuan Haruko and others behind Lin Huan also had extremely surprised expressions.


    "How... how is it possible?" Ryomajiu only felt that his entire body was erected, because this scene was really terrifying!


    There is a sense of sight of a fierce midnight bell! ! !


    He had been staring at the surveillance screen just now. Lin Huan was talking on the phone with him in the warehouse at No.58 Qingzhou Road. Why suddenly Lin Huan ran behind him?


    Lin Huan is the real Sadako, can he crawl out of the monitor? !


    "Wait... Just now when Lin Huan was speaking behind me, there was clearly Lin Huan under the surveillance camera!"


    Thinking of this, Long Majiu looked back at the monitor and found that Lin Huan greeted him with a mocking smile.


    A deeper chill hits Ryomajiu''s heart!


    "How come there are two of you?!"


    Ryoma looked back and roared in disbelief.


    "That''s my twin brother." Lin Huan shrugged and said triumphantly: "Are you surprised, surprised or surprised? Are you happy?"


    "..." Long Ma Jiu had tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past.


    God twin brother, is Laozi an idiot?


    Ever since Lin Huan escaped from the Eastern Palace, Shadow has made a very detailed investigation of Lin Huan, and Lin Huan''s family situation has been well understood for a long time.


    Lin Huan had no twin brothers, only one sister!


    Just as surprised as Ryomajiu was the three daughters of Haruko Kitagawa. In order for Lin Huan to make sure that the three women were not harmed, Ryoma didn''t stop their mouths for a long time.


    So after a brief shock, the three women exclaimed in unison: "Lin Huan, is it really you?!"


    "brother?!"


    "Lin Huan, you are finally here!"


    Lin Huan looked back at the three women and comforted her softly: "I''m here, you are safe."


    The simple eight words revealed Lin Huan''s infinite self-confidence.


    As long as he is there, no one can hurt the three girls!


    After comforting the three daughters of Haruko Beichuan, Lin Huan turned his head and looked at the monitor again, and then said in surprise: "There is CT scan imaging? No wonder you let me use the camera to destroy Dantian."


    In the monitor, the tissues and organs of the "outside body avatar" are clearly visible, just like doing a CT scan.


    In this way, if Lin Huan wanted to deceive Long Majiu by acting, it wouldn''t work.


    Ryoma Jiu had already recovered his composure at this moment, and said with a sneer: "Since this condition is proposed, I naturally have to make adequate preparations."


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "Huh, no matter how prepared you are, will I still find it?"


    Ryomajiu''s tone stagnated, and his expression instantly became gloomy.


    "Is there a signal jammer in this room?" Lin Huan glanced around, but found no suspicious equipment.


    Long Majiu sneered: "Hmph, of course there is, otherwise you can determine my location through technology? I''m not that stupid!"


    Lin Huan nodded noncommitantly, and then asked curiously: "In that case, how did you send messages and call? This is the most incomprehensible part of me."


    Long Majiu sneered at Lin Huan, shut up.


    Lin Huan sighed, spreading his hands together: "As the saying goes, you should understand. Since you are dying, you don''t want to be a fool, right?"


    Ryomajiu: "???"


    Listening to the first sentence of Lin Huan, Long Majiu thought that Lin Huan was showing weakness to him, but the last two sentences immediately made Long Majiu messy.


    God, I''m dying, don''t be a fool? I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing myself?


    Long Ma has lived for such a long time, he has never seen a shameless person like Lin Huan!


    "Pouch"


    The third daughter of Haruko Beichuan was directly amused by Lin Huan.


    This guy is so bad, how can there be such a routine?


    "Hmph, you want to die to understand? Dreaming! I want you to be a fool!" Ryomajiu said angrily.


    Lin Huan shook his finger and corrected: "Wrong, you have to die to understand. Do you want to know why there are two identical people in this world?"


    Ryoma was taken aback for a while, and subconsciously nodded, "Why, isn''t it because someone pretended to be you to delay time?"


    Lin Huan sneered: "Of course not. If it is a simple disguise, can it fool your eyes?"


    Even across the screen, the Xeon can capture very small anomalies. No matter how good a person''s camouflage technique is, it is impossible to be exactly the same as the deity.


    The expression, tone, movement and body shape can all be distinguished.


    Even if Long Ma had only seen Lin Huan once, the power of the strongest could also engrave Lin Huan in his mind.


    The Xeon is not only at the pinnacle of mankind with force, but also far superior to ordinary people in terms of eyesight, memory, understanding, and life span.


    Ryoma was silent for a while, he did not see the abnormality, and this was where he was extremely suspicious.


    There are no two people who are exactly the same in this world, and even twins are different, unless...


    Ryomajiu''s eyes lit up, and he blurted out: "Has Huaxia already begun to study this taboo?"


    Lin Huan: "???"


    God¡¯s taboo research, what did this old guy think of?


    Wait, he thought...that I was a clone?


    "Your brain is really big." Lin Huan shook his head with a smile, and then said: "Don''t worry, that is not my clone."


    "Don''t bother to guess, unless I tell the answer, you will never guess the reason."


    Ryomajiu frowned, and said after a while: "I have an instrument on my body that can link my mobile phone with a military satellite of Dongying."


    "When a call is made, the signal will be uploaded to the military satellite first, and then the satellite will be transcoded in disguise and transmitted to China''s communications base station."


    "So it is impossible for you to find my location by signal positioning."


    "Now that I have answered your doubts, it is up to you to answer them for me."


    "So that''s it." Lin Huan''s face appeared in a daze, and after a while, he said, "I''m the most credible person in my work. To be honest, Lin Huan in the warehouse at No. 58 Qingzhou Road is actually my external incarnation."


    "???" Ryomajiu''s face showed a look of "Don''t lie to me if I read less".


    What kind of incarnation of the gods, this is more unreliable than clones, okay? Or is it...that the external incarnation is actually a literary clone of the body?


    "I have told the truth, it is your problem if you don''t believe it." Lin Huan spread his hands together.


    "I''ll say something weakly, but I don''t believe it either." Kitagawa Haruko whispered.


    "Brother, although this old man is a big badass, is it really okay for you to lie to him like this?" Lin Jiao also whispered.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead. Damn, no one believed the truth these days? !

 Chapter 1358： Come out, Oshima-kun

    "Huaxia people really have no credibility at all!"


    Long Majiu said with a cold snort, he would never believe in an incarnation outside of the body. This is a kind of immortal method in the Chinese legend. The legend is just a legend and cannot appear in reality.


    Lin Huan immediately shook his head and sneered: "It is obvious that Dongying people treat the abdomen of a gentleman with a villain, but it is ridiculous to say that I don''t care about credibility!"


    "Now that you have been found by me, are you going to get caught with your hands or are you waiting to be beaten by me on your knees and begging for mercy?"


    Ryomajiu''s face sank, and an anger rose from his heart.


    He is an imperial warrior, and the Taishan Beidou of the Eastern Martial Arts world, has he ever been insulted by a yellow-haired child?


    What''s more, a few months ago, the opponent was still his defeated man, and he was easily captured back to the palace!


    Now Lin Huan has turned into a strong one, and this contrast has aggravated the anger in Long Majiu''s heart!


    "What a kid with sharp teeth, I threatened you by catching them just because I wanted to take your life in a simple way."


    "Before this, I had made your plan not to accept the threat, and prepared the plan to be found by you, and even made the plan for Han Qianshan to come with you."


    "I think I''m a dignified warrior of the Eastern Empire, how can I be afraid to fight you head-on?!"


    "Come out, Oshima-kun, please join me in slicing this Chinese kid to the sword!"


    At the end, Ryomajiu yelled.


    Immediately afterwards, with a loud "bang", a figure broke through the wall from the left and came to Ryomajiu''s side.


    A huge hole appeared in the wall on the left, and moonlight spilled in through the hole.


    Through this hole, you can see a forest outside.


    This house was actually built in the woods? !


    This discovery shocked all three of Haruko Kitagawa. They were brought here after being knocked unconscious, and they were in the room as soon as they woke up.


    They thought it was in which community or apartment, who would have thought it was in the woods?


    Lin Huan didn''t have any surprises about this. He just found it from outside and knew the truth.


    This is actually a camouflaged RV, which is very camouflaged in the night, in the woods, and in the wilderness.


    If it weren''t for Lin Huan''s god-level perspective, and deliberately looking for it, it would be difficult to spot this RV.


    Lin Huan had retreated to the third woman at this time, watching the figure who had just rushed in warily.


    "Another Xeon, Dongying actually has two Xeons?"


    Lin Huan''s expression was a bit solemn, he did not expect Long Majiu to have a helper.


    "Long Ma Jun, is he the murderer who killed the prince of the famous city?"


    Oshima Junyinji looked at Lin Huan and said coldly.


    Oshima Jun is the consecration of the Sanchuan Consortium, and his realm is SSS-, although his reputation in the forest of the world''s strongest is not as long as that of the dragon horse, his strength cannot be underestimated.


    "Yes, he is Lin Huan." Long Majiu continued frowning and said, "Oshima-kun, did you see how he got in just outside?"


    The way Lin Huan appeared just now was extremely strange, just like appearing out of thin air.


    Oshima Jun also frowned and said, "No, I didn''t find anyone approaching here."


    "Not found?" Long Majiu suddenly thought that the way Lin Huan used to escape from Dongying Palace was also very strange, and for a while, he was a little more jealous of Lin Huan.


    "It doesn''t matter how he got in, our whereabouts have been exposed. Before the other strong people in China have arrived, we will kill Lin Huan first, and then bring these three women back to Dongying to enjoy."


    Oshima Jun licked the corner of his mouth and said evilly.


    Ryoma nodded his head for a long time, and also showed evil intentions on his face. In order to achieve his goal, he had been holding back the desire in his heart and did not attack the third daughter of Haruko Kitagawa.


    Now that Lin Huan came to the door, kill him first, and then **** the three women!


    "Hands!" Ryomajiu roared, and a black-lighted samurai sword was held in his hand, and a breath of SSS-level power rose from him!


    Then Long Majiu attacked Lin Huan''s left side with a knife.


    "Hask!"


    Oshima pure strange screamed, two and a half-moon scimitars were held by him, and he also raised his whole body to attack Lin Huan''s right side.


    Both of them are SSS-level powerhouses, with hand-held knives in their hands. Almost at the same time, the violent knife aura smashed all the iron skin around this RV to pieces!


    Lin Huan let out a sneer, and he held Xuanyuan Sword with one hand, "Xuanyuan Sword 120% aura increase, turn it on!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    Following Lin Huan''s few low roars, an aura that was close to the mid-Xeon powerhouse rose from Lin Huan''s body.


    At the same time, Oshima Jun was imprisoned in place by a chain of cyan energy.


    "Damn, what is this?!"


    Oshima Jun let out an exclamation, and broke free with all his strength, but did not break free.


    Ryomajiu also felt that a part of the power was passing through his body, and he was shocked.


    "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    "One Sword Endless"


    In an instant, Lin Huan hit a copper wall and iron wall, blocking the sword energy of the two of them, and then another move and endless sword, the surging sword energy went straight to Longma for a long time!


    "Damn it, Feng Lin Huo, drive me!"


    "boom"


    After a buzzing sound, Ryomajiu''s aura improved again.


    "Long Majun, come and help me!"


    Oshima Jun tried many times, but still couldn''t struggle away, and yelled anxiously for a while.


    Long Ma Jiuqing knew that he was not sure enough to kill Lin Huan with his own power, so he immediately slashed at Lin Huan, and a black edge went straight to Lin Huan''s door.


    After cutting out the knife, Ryoma Jiu turned around and came to Oshima Chun''s side, lifting the knife to the energy chain.


    The Xeon''s control of strength has reached the point of superb power. With this sword, the sword is restrained, and the tip of the sword is just above the energy chain.


    A "click" sounded as the glass shattered, and the chain of cyan energy that had trapped Oshima Jun broke apart every inch of the eye.


    This scene change caused Ryomajiu and Oshima Jun to be confused for a moment.


    Damn it, how could it break so simple, it''s so unscientific!


    Just now Oshima was struggling to keep it, Ryomajiu cut off the energy chain and shattered like brittle glass... The two always felt a sense of unreality.


    At this time, Lin Huan had also raised the sword to block the black edge, and then his brows were slightly frowned: "Damn, the imprisonment capsule was broken?"


    The imprisonment capsule has a big flaw, that is, once the trapped person suffers an external attack, it will fail.


    Lin Huan was not broken after using this trick before, but he did not expect to encounter it this time, so he couldn''t break it one by one.


    After being stunned, Oshima Chung laughed wildly: "Haha, we broke your trick. Now it depends on how arrogant you are!"


    "Think 2 to 1 will kill me? Naive!" Lin Huan calmed down, and then sneered: "Look at me asking my twin brother to come and help!"

 Chapter 1359： Sweep the world

    "Twin brothers?" Oshima Jun was a little confused.


    God twin brother, where is your twin brother?


    Long Majiu''s expression changed and he quickly turned his head to look at the monitor. After seeing "Lin Huan" still in the warehouse at No. 58 Qingzhou Road, Long Majiu was finally relieved.


    "Humph, you still want to play conspiracy and tricks at this time, naive!" Long Majiu turned his head and said mockingly.


    "My little master is obviously playing Yangmou!" Lin Huan sneered, and his face condensed: "Come out, incarnate outside!"


    "Brother is so good..." Even at such a tense moment, Lin Jiao was embarrassed by Lin Huan''s yelling.


    "Yes, it''s really a second grade."


    "It reminds me of the characters in Dongying animation. When I summon something, just call out XXX. This feeling...It''s really a second grade."


    Beichuan Haruko and Li Ruoxi couldn''t help but nodded in agreement.


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead. Damn, Xiaoye was fighting very seriously. Not only did you not support me and encourage me, but what did I mean? !


    You don''t want face, Xiaoye? !


    But...Is the cry just now really in the second grade?


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about this issue, the "Lin Huan" in the warehouse had turned into a cloud of cyan energy and dissipated. The next moment, a cloud of cyan energy appeared next to Lin Huan, and then condensed into another "Lin Huan" "!


    "S...Scoop!"


    Haruko Kitagawa exclaimed.


    "That''s amazing!" Lin Jiao and Li Ruoxi exclaimed with bright eyes.


    Even if you don¡¯t understand Dongying language, people who often watch Dongying Xiao~ movies will know what "Scowing" means, which means great and powerful.


    This sudden appearance of "Lin Huan" obviously surprised Beichuan Haruko''s third daughter.


    Ryomajiu and Oshima Jun looked at the other "Lin Huan" like a ghost, and they couldn''t understand why this happened.


    "The third person who is exactly the same, how is this possible?!" Long Majiu roared in disbelief.


    "No... it''s not the third one, it''s the one in the warehouse!" Jun Oshima turned his head and pointed at the monitor, and said in horror.


    Long Majiu''s body was shocked, and he quickly turned around and glanced at the monitor. Sure enough, "Lin Huan" was no longer in the warehouse.


    This is the real sense of the midnight bell, even as the strongest, Ryomajiu''s heart also has a chill.


    In the face of unknown things, ordinary people, no matter how strong martial arts are, will have a sense of fear. This is human instinct.


    "My twin brother has arrived, now it''s 2 vs. 2, which is fair."


    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly.


    In his current state, he can use the external avatar once every half an hour, and the external avatar can continue to fight for more than 10 seconds.


    With the avatar outside to protect the three daughters of Haruko Kitagawa, Lin Huan can let go and fight Ryomajiu and Jun Oshima!


    The Xeon is the Xeon after all. After a brief period of fear, Ryomajiu and Oshima Jun have recovered their composure.


    "What about 2 vs. 2, it''s hard to say whether your clone has combat effectiveness." Ryomajiu said with a gloomy expression.


    Oshima Jun''s eyes lit up: "Yes, this must be his trick. Just like the energy chain before, it looks indestructible, but it breaks when you touch it. This clone must be strong in the outside world!"


    Listening to their analysis, Lin Huan smiled disdainfully: "Then let''s try it!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan opened the invincible capsule, and then attacked Long Majiu.


    Ryoma has been hit by a weak capsule for a long time, and now is the best time to win him!


    "Hmph! I''ll deal with Lin Huan, you go and take down those three women!" Long Majiu let out a cold snort, and greeted Lin Huan with a move.


    Oshima Jun grinned and went straight to Kitagawa Haruko.


    "This way is nowhere." The avatar outside of the body held the Chixiao Sword in his hand, and cut it at Oshima Chun!


    It is the illusory sword in "Promise Sword Technique"!


    In addition to being unable to use achievement capsules, the avatar outside of the body can only possess all of Lin Huan''s martial arts, so it is normal to be vague.


    "Huh, little bugs!" Oshima Chun sneered, and the two swords slashed continuously, and countless sword qi turned into blades and went straight to "Lin Huan".


    At the same time, one-third of the sword air made a few weird arcs, bypassing "Lin Huan" and beheading the third daughter of Beichuan Haruko.


    "Lin Huan"''s complexion changed slightly, his sword strength changed, and Yi Jian Wuji cut out.


    "brush"


    A sword net made up of countless fine sword auras appeared, blocking the weird sword auras with an overwhelming momentum.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Continuous explosions sounded, and the terrifying shock wave spread to the surroundings.


    "Lin Huan" hurriedly played a "Bronze Wall and Iron Wall" to block the impact of this airflow for the three girls.


    Oshima Jun, who had a relaxed complexion, was already gloomy at this moment.


    He originally thought that Lin Huan was just a blinding method for foreign powers, but he never thought he had such a strong combat power!


    On the other side, Lin Huan''s deity has been with Longma for a long time.


    "A sword is ethereal!"


    "One sword is endless!"


    "One Sword Promise!"


    In order to make a quick battle, Lin Huan slashed out three swords in a row, and for a while, the sword energy that turned into substance raged in this space.


    Ryomajiu''s face solemnly waved the black sword in his hand, which could resist these three swords.


    Although Long Majiu used Fenglin Volcano to improve his combat power, after all, he was in a weak capsule, and his actual combat power was still not enough to defeat Lin Huan.


    Ryomajiu now hoped that Jun Oshima could quickly resolve the battle, and then the two teamed up to kill Lin Huan.


    How could Lin Huan fail to guess his thoughts?


    "Don''t wait, it''s impossible for your Oshima-kun to help you!"


    After a sneer, Lin Huan held the Xuanyuan Sword in front of him with a solemn expression, and then pushed it out with a sword: "The first type of the Sword Technique-Sweeping the horizon!"


    As the words fell, an arc of sword energy appeared in front of Lin Huan, and then slashed at Long Majiu''s chest like lightning.


    With this sword coming out, thunders rang out in this area of ??heaven and earth, and the dust on the ground left the ground like anti-gravity, floating into the air!


    "So strong sword spirit!"


    Ryomajiu felt a strong crisis from this sword, and immediately slashed out with all his strength, and then slammed back!


    In the next instant, the black sword qi met the arc-shaped sword, and immediately afterwards, the black sword qi dissipated as if ice and snow encountered hot boiling water!


    Ryomajiu''s full blow did not even take a breath!


    Although Long Majiu was shocked in his heart, the knife still bought him time. At this moment, he had come to Lin Huan''s right side, perfectly avoiding the attack range of that arc-shaped sword energy.


    The corner of Ryomajiu''s mouth twitched, and he mocked: "This trick is amazing, but it''s nothing but..."


    The word "this" had not yet been exported, the arc of sword energy suddenly disappeared into the air, and the next moment it appeared in front of Ryomajiu, like a flash!


    "brush"


    Sword Qi flashed from Long Majiu''s waist.


    "puff"


    A blood mist sprayed out, and Ryomajiu''s body split into two from his waist!

 Chapter 1360： Poisonous bomb

    "Ryoma!"


    Oshima Jun, who was in a fierce battle with "Lin Huan", just saw Ryoma Jiu being cut in half by Lin Huan, and he was frightened for a while.


    Ryomajiu and Oshima Jun are both Taishan Beidou-class figures in the Toyo Budo World. In terms of combat power, Oshima Jun is slightly weaker than Ryomajiu.


    Even if Long Majiu was cut in half by Lin Huan with a sword, he would naturally not be Lin Huan''s opponent.


    At this moment Oshima Jun had already retired: "Good, you Dongying boy, dare to kill Ryoma-kun, I will definitely avenge him!"


    "Fenglinshan Mountain, drive me!"


    Just now Oshima Chun played the snack machine and didn''t use Fenglin Volcano, because once he used this trick, even he would suffer a certain amount of backlash, at least for a period of time to be unable to exert peak strength.


    Now that Ryoma has been dead for a long time, Oshima knew that it would be difficult for him to be alone and had to use this trick.


    "boom"


    The clothes on Oshima Jun''s body swelled up, and his aura was once again greatly improved.


    At this time, Lin Huan had come behind Oshima Chun, slicing endlessly with one move, and said at the same time: "You should consider saving your life first!"


    At the same time, the avatar outside of the body also cuts out a "sword infinity" towards Oshima Jun, and Oshima Jun is unavoidable under the attack from both sides.


    "Oshima''s second swordsmanship, cut it for me!" Oshima Jun roared, his body turned 90¡ã, and the two swords in his hand were simultaneously cut out.


    "à§" "à§"


    Two black knives turned into the shape of death sickle, one behind the other blocked the two swords, and then he pressed the handle of the double knives, the hidden mechanism on the knives opened, and two black **** fell to the ground. .


    "Bang" "bang"


    Two clusters of black smoke burst, and instantly filled this space.


    "Not good, poisonous!"


    Lin Huan only felt a slight dizziness in his head, and a little bit of nausea in his stomach. As his qi was running, the discomfort immediately disappeared.


    But he is the strongest, and his ability to resist this toxin does not mean that the three daughters of Haruko Kitagawa can also resist. Lin Huan is worried that Lin Huan will disperse this cloud of smoke.


    But before he could move, the three women vomited.


    "vomit"


    "It''s disgusting, I''m so dizzy."


    "It''s over, am I poisoned?"


    Lin Huan was shocked. After waved away the black mist, he saw that the three women had already vomited the filth on the ground, and their faces had become sallow, and the island had already disappeared. Pure figure!


    "Damn it! This Dongying **** dares to use poison!"


    Lin Huan cursed fiercely, and after giving the avatar outside of him the order to track Dadaochun, he bought three hundred pill pills from the system mall and gave them to the three women.


    "Hundred Pills can cure hundreds of poisons, I hope it will be effective for them."


    Lin Huan whispered to herself, and then nervously paid attention to the changes of the three women.


    However, the three women still had a sallow complexion after taking Hundred Fatty Pill, and there was no sign of relief!


    At the same time, going to track Oshima Jun''s external avatar had reached its limit, and it turned into a cloud of cyan energy and dissipated.


    "Damn it!" Lin Huan cursed secretly, then released his domain, and began to search for Oshima Chun''s whereabouts, but found nothing.


    This result made Lin Huan angry from his heart: "Do you think you can escape like this? Dreaming! The time backward capsule...turn on!"


    "Om"


    A transparent light wave spread out around Lin Huan, and everything in the field began to reverse like a film rewind.


    10 seconds later, time came to the point where Lin Huan had just killed Long Majiu with a sword.


    "Time back and stop!"


    Lin Huan gave a low cry, then lifted the sword and cut it to Dadaochun.


    As before, Dadao Jun used Fenglin Volcano to increase his combat power, and then roared: "Dadao Second Sword Art, kill me!"


    Two black sword auras flashed, blocking Lin Huan and the avatar outside the body, and then Oshima Chun pressed the mechanism, two black **** fell from the knife handle to the ground.


    "It''s now, time is still!"


    Lin Huan let out a low growl, time was still in effect, everything in the field fell into a static state, and the two black **** stopped less than 5 cm above the ground.


    Lin Huan sneered, carefully held the two black **** into his hands, and then raised his hands, he threw the two black **** on the wasteland a kilometer away.


    "Time stands still, stop!"


    Lin Huan let out a low growl again, the time static effect ended, and everything began to follow the original trajectory again.


    After releasing two poisonous fog bombs, Oshima smirked silently. On the surface, he still pretended to be fighting. In fact, he just waited for the poisonous fog to erupt and then wanted to flee here.


    It''s just that Oshima Jun waited for a full second, and the poisonous fog still did not erupt.


    "Your two poisonous fog bombs have been caught by me and thrown away. Are you surprised, surprised, or happy?"


    Lin Huan held Xuanyuan sword in his arms, and asked with a playful expression.


    Oshima Chun''s complexion changed drastically, because he hadn''t seen Lin Huan catching the poisonous bomb just now! They are all powerful at the same level, how could Lin Huan''s speed deceive his eyes?


    Wait... How did Lin Huan know that it was a poisonous bomb?


    The poisonous fog bomb in the black double-knife handle is Oshima''s unique trick to press the bottom of the box. It is used when he can''t match the opponent to escape. This is the first time he has used it in actual combat. Lin Huan shouldn''t know this is Poisonous bombs are right!


    At this moment Oshima Jun only felt that his entire body was standing upside down!


    "Because I have the ability to predict." Lin Huan smiled playfully, and then coldly snorted: "Sure enough, the Dongying people are all sinister and cunning people. If I can''t beat me, I want to play yin. Damn it!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan crossed the long sword in front of his chest, and then cut out with a sword.


    It was the trick that killed Ryomajiu just now that swept the world!


    There are three tricks in the Heaven Slashing Sword Technique. Sweeping the horizon is the first one. The most powerful aspect of this trick is the ability to track the enemy. If you want to take this trick, you can only do it hard.


    As soon as it swept across the horizon, all the odds and ends in this space floated up in anti-gravity, and an arc-shaped sword gas slashed towards Oshima Chun like lightning.


    Jun Oshima just felt that his entire body was blown up. The scene of Ryomajiu being killed by this move is still vivid. How can Jun Oshima not be afraid?


    "Cross black light cut!"


    With Ryomajiu''s lesson ahead, Oshima Jun did not evade, but raised two swords in his hand and cut out two domineering swords.


    The two sword qi crossed in mid-air to form a **** cross, and the arc of sword qi was greeted in the whistling.


    "boom"


    The moment the arc-shaped sword energy collided with the **** cross, there was a violent roar. The next instant, the seemingly indestructible **** cross was shattered by the arc-shaped sword energy like brittle glass.


    After smashing the **** cross, the arc-shaped sword slashed towards Oshima Jun with unabated momentum. Oshima Jun''s complexion changed drastically, and he crossed the black double swords horizontally in front of him before he could let it go.


    "boom"


    There was another loud noise, and Oshima was blasted out with two knives in his hands!

 Chapter 1361： Spy list

    "puff"


    Oshima Jun spit out a mouthful of blood while he was in mid-air, and then he fell heavily to the ground after sliding nearly a hundred meters in mid-air.


    "Fast reaction speed." Lin Huan was a little surprised.


    He had only used this trick once to sweep across the horizon, but even so Oshima Jun saw the key, and instead of dodge, he chose hard resistance.


    If Oshima Jun chooses to dodge like Ryomajiu, then his fate will probably be cut in half like Ryomajiu!


    The insight of the strongest and the ability to react on the spot are really terrifying, but despite this, Oshima is still injured, and the injury is not light, the power that sweeps the horizon is not so easy and can be completely resisted!


    At the moment Dadaochun landed, Lin Huan had already come to him.


    "Oshima, your sword is not sharp enough."


    Lin Huanju said condescendingly.


    "Damn, how can you be so strong?"


    Oshima Chun struggled to stand up, looking at Lin Huan in horror and shouted.


    Even though the sword was blocked by him just now, he was seriously injured at the moment, and his ten-strength power had gone by 70%, and he had no power to fight again.


    "It''s not that I am strong, but you are too weak."


    Lin Huan sneered and said.


    In fact, Rong Majiu and Oshima Chun are stronger than Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei. Before, Lin Huan could be said to have defeated Zhan Taixiong and Nangong Fei effortlessly.


    But in the face of Ryomajiu and Oshima Jun, Lin Huan took a lot of effort. It can be said that there is a dangerous situation in the middle. If it weren''t for Lin Huan to have time to reverse the capsule, he might really let Oshima Jun. Escaped.


    Lin Huan''s words made Oshima purely resentful, but he was unable to refute it.


    History is written by the victors. Whoever wins has the right to characterize the event. Lin Huan said that they are weak and Dadao is innocent and has nothing to say.


    "What do I need to do to let you go?"


    The defeat is set, Oshima Jun decided to admit the counsel directly. As the saying goes, leaving the green hills without worrying about firewood, now pretending to be a grandson is at best shame, if you act like death than surrender, you will lose your life. Up.


    Oshima Chun, as the worship of the Sanchuan Consortium, has the world''s top glory and wealth. He wants beauties and beauties, and he wants money and money. He hasn''t played enough, he doesn''t want to die!


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked with interest: "What can you give me? Frankly speaking, I don''t need money or women. Are you going to give me power?"


    Oshima Chun''s complexion stagnated, and her heart was full of hatred.


    Power? He is not the president of a country, he has a power of wool, all he can give is money, women, and...


    "I am willing to exchange the secrets of Shadow."


    Jun Oshima bit his teeth and said.


    Mikawa Hongyan is the gold master behind the shadow and knows many secrets of the shadow, and Oshima Chun, as the consecration of the Sanchuan consortium, naturally knows many secrets.


    In the face of life and death, Oshima Jun will only consider how to save his life. As for the damage his betrayal will bring to the shadow, it is not important at all!


    "Oh?" Lin Huan finally became interested: "Do you know how many people there are in China Shadow?"


    For a long time, the heart of Dongying is not dead. As the intelligence agency of Dongying, Shadow has placed a lot of manpower in China. If you get the list of the spy of Dongying Shadow in China through Oshima Jun¡¯s mouth, then Oshima Jun There is some value.


    Oshima Chun''s complexion changed several times. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, and I know how to contact them. I have their list here."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, feeling a little delighted.


    "Yes, but you have to make sure that you let me go before I can hand over the list. This list only exists in my mind. As long as I don''t let go, you can''t get it."


    "Don''t try to torture me or hypnotize me. Neither method will work for me. You can give it a try."


    Oshima looked at Lin Huan vigilantly and said.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jokingly said: "You have misunderstood, I won''t use these two native methods against you."


    Oshima Chun was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Very well, Jun Lin is really happy, I don''t know how Lin Jun intends to convince me that you will let me go back to Dongying?"


    "Let you go? Have I ever said this?" Lin Huan said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Oshima Chun''s complexion changed, and he quickly stepped back and said, "Don''t you want to get that list?"


    "Of course I want to not only get that list, but also take your life!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan released Long Yun''s hand, and the huge dragon claw condensed from Zhen Qi went straight to Dadaochun.


    Oshima Chun''s complexion changed drastically, and he drew back exploded. However, he was hurt at the moment. Although he had struggled to retreat, his speed was more than half slower than usual.


    Although the powerful additions of the bullet time domain and the violent capsule had no effect, Lin Huan''s state was still at its peak, and he had no intention of calculating, and Long Yun grabbed Dadao Chun with his hand.


    "Get me back!"


    Lin Huan pulled back, and the giant dragon claw pulled Oshima Chun back in front of him.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Huan sneered, raised his hand and patted Dadaochun''s Dantian.


    "No!" Oshima Chun let out a desperate scream, struggling to break free of Long Yun''s hand.


    It''s just that Long Yun''s hands are orange martial arts, with extraordinary power, and they are also displayed by Lin Huan. Where can Dadaochun break free at this moment?


    With a crisp "pop", Lin Huan''s palm slapped Dadaochun''s dantian position, Dadaochun let out a stern cry, and then passed out.


    "Damn, I want to play with Xiaoye, do you deserve it too?"


    After a sneer, Lin Huan removed Long Yun''s hand and Dadao Jun collapsed to the ground.


    Looking at Oshima Chun who fell to the ground in a coma, Lin Huan bought a memory reading capsule from the achievement item store, and then began to read Oshima Chun''s memory.


    About a minute or so later, Lin Huan quit the memory reading state, and then said with a gloomy face: "Damn, what a **** ~ spy list, this **** knows the contact information of the three people!"


    In Lin Huan¡¯s imagination, since it was the name of a spy, Oshima Chun had to know at least dozens of hundreds of spies¡¯ disguised identity and contact information, but after reading Oshima Chun¡¯s memory just now Lin Huan found out...Oshima Chun only knew the contact information of the three Eastern Shadows~Spy!


    At this moment, Lin Huan had a feeling of being humiliated by Oshima Chun''s IQ, and it was very angry.


    However, Lin Huan is not without other gains. In Oshima Chun¡¯s memory, Lin Huan learned that Sanchuan Hongyan has a relatively complete list of spyware in his hands. As long as he controls Sanchuan Hongyan, he can control these spyware. Catch it all!


    After making a plan in his heart, Lin Huan dragged Oshima Jun back to Beichuan Haruko''s third daughter.


    At this moment, the avatar had disappeared, and the third daughter of Haruko Kitagawa looked at Lin Huan who came back with joy.


    "Brother, I knew you would come to save us!"


    "As expected of my man, he didn''t disappoint me."


    "Lin Huan..."


    Listening to the three women''s compliments, Lin Huan smiled happily, and then said: "This is not a place to talk, I will take you home first."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan freed the three women and drove them to the city.

 Chapter 1362： New mission: The Bourne

    After returning to the city, Lin Huan first contacted colleagues in the logistics branch of Dragon Shadow Tianhai City, handed Dadaochun into their hands, and then took the three girls back to Li Ruoxi''s apartment.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, check it now."


    Lin Huan received this system prompt as soon as he walked into Li Ruoxi''s house.


    Lin Huan frowned: "Check."


    "Mission: The Bourne."


    "Task objective: to obtain the spy list where the shadows are inserted in China."


    "Mission Difficulty: SS Level"


    "Task reward: 20,000 experience points, 50,000 system points."


    "Mission limit: The time limit for this task is 30 days. If the task is not completed after this time limit, 100,000 system points will be deducted as a penalty. If the host points are insufficient, the system will be obliterated."


    After reading the task introduction, Lin Huan whispered to herself: "Sure enough."


    When he heard the system prompt, Lin Huan was wondering if it would be a mission related to the Shadows~Spy. Now it seems that he has guessed it. In this way, has he already mastered the urinary nature of the system? What?


    "Hey, why are you in a daze?" Beichuan Haruko waved his hand in front of Lin Huan, asking doubtfully.


    From the moment he entered the apartment, Lin Huan stood still at the door and did not speak. This state was indeed weird.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about where I will sleep later." Lin Huan quit the system and smiled playfully.


    Although Li Ruoxi''s apartment is large, it only has three bedrooms. It is really difficult to arrange sleeping for four people.


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course it''s sleeping with me." Beichuan Haruko walked to Lin Huan, hooked his collar, pulled him and walked to the second bedroom.


    After arriving at the door, Beichuan Haruko turned his head and said to Li Ruoxi: "Sister Ruoxi, Lin Huan has been requisitioned by me tonight. If you want to requisition him, then come knock on the door tomorrow morning."


    Before Li Ruoxi could say anything, Lin Jiao blushed and said, "Sister Qingzi, what are you talking about~"


    Lin Huan also rolled his eyes, and was speechless by Beichuan Haruko''s unrestrainedness.


    Beichuan Haruko chuckled and said jokingly: "Oh, I almost forgot, our Jiaojiao is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua who has not been out of the pavilion. You really can''t say these things in front of you."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Jiao''s face became even more red, and she stomped her shyly and said, "Huh, ignore you, I''ll go back to my room to sleep!"


    After speaking, she walked into the smallest bedroom and slammed the door shut. Only Lin Huan, Beichuan Haruko, and Li Ruoxi were left looking at each other in the living room.


    "Sister Haruko, do you have to grab me?" Li Ruoxi said pitifully.


    Lin Jiao was here just now, and Li Ruoxi was thin-skinned and embarrassed to compete with Beichuan Haruko, but Li Ruoxi let go as soon as Lin Jiao left.


    It''s been a long time since she applauded Lin Huan for Ai, and she missed it so hard, how could she be willing to let Beichuan Haruko **** Lin Huan?


    "Sister Xi, you are wrong about this. How can I be robbing? I am a elder sister and naturally have the priority to use Lin Huan. You are a younger sister, so let''s bear it."


    "If you really can''t help it, there are toys in my bag, you can take them to play first."


    Haruko Kitagawa said with a smirk.


    Li Ruoxi blushed, and immediately said softly, "Sister Qingzi, you are too dirty!"


    Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and her heart was quite speechless. My dear, Haruko Kitagawa still carries toys with him?


    "Hey, right, doesn''t Lin Huan have an external avatar, let him release the external avatar, so we don''t have to grab it?"


    Of course what Haruko Beichuan said was a joke. Even if she trusted Lin Huan, she felt that the second Lin Huan suddenly appeared before it was difficult to explain, but she didn''t think it was Lin Huan''s external incarnation.


    Maybe it''s just a high-tech puppet? In short, it can never be an incarnation outside the body.


    Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly and shook his head, not thinking that Lin Huan really had an external incarnation.


    Lin Huan''s eyes brightened, and he felt that Haruko Kitagawa''s proposal was feasible. The external avatar was equivalent to a part of his body, and the six senses Lin Huan empathized with him.


    That is to say... if the avatar and Li Ruoxi applaud for love, Lin Huan can also feel it in real time. If he applauds for love with Haruko Beichuan at the same time, doesn''t it mean that he can be double-stimulated?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, it grew uncontrollably in Lin Huan''s heart.


    "Ahem, don''t you all believe that it is my external incarnation?" Lin Huan looked at the two women and said playfully.


    The two women looked at each other, then shook their heads together.


    "You don''t even believe your husband? It''s time to hit!" Lin Huan gave a smirk, and passed behind the two women when she moved her feet, and slapped the two women''s **** with her claws.


    After the two crisp sounds of "pop" and "pop", Lin Huan stood back to the original position, looked at the two women with a smirk and said, "I''ll say it again, that is really my external incarnation, you can understand him as my body Part of it is because I can feel what he thinks, all his perceptions."


    "Now, this is the last time I repeat. If you don''t believe me anymore, I will...I will slap your ass."


    Speaking of later, Lin Huan changed into a vicious look, flexing his hands as if he was about to "snatch" the two women at any time.


    Even though Lin Huan was so swearing, the two women were still a little puzzled, and they didn''t believe that Lin Huan would slap his ass. If he did so, then he wouldn''t want to sleep in bed tonight!


    With an attitude of seeking truth from facts, the two women shook their heads and said, "I still don''t believe it much."


    Lin Huan twitched the corners of her mouth, and slapped the two women''s **** with "pop" and "pop", and then sneered: "If you don''t believe me, then I''ll show it to you! Come out, incarnate!"


    At this time, half an hour had passed since Lin Huan called the avatar outside the body last time, and he could already be called again.


    Following Lin Huan''s low roar, a group of blue energy appeared, and then it condensed into Lin Huan''s appearance.


    Although Haruko Kitagawa and Li Ruoxi have seen this scene when "Lin Huan" appeared, they are still very shocked at this moment. Anyone who sees someone who is exactly like their lover appears out of thin air will have weird thoughts.


    "We''ve already seen this." Haruko Kitagawa pointed to "Lin Huan" and said, "But it shows that he is your external incarnation? Maybe he is just a puppet?"


    Li Ruoxi nodded, and then said with a weird expression: "Doing with a puppet...It''s shameful."


    "..." Three black threads appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, wool puppets, how come these two women have such a tendon? The little master has done this, but they still don''t believe it?


    "Huh" Lin Huan took a deep breath and decided not to do anything, just come hard!


    "Hands!" After giving the "fight" instruction to the avatar outside, Lin Huan hugged Haruko Beichuan and walked to the second bed, and the avatar also came to Li Ruoxi with a wicked smile and crossed him. After being picked up, he rushed into the master bedroom.


    A few minutes later, there was a soft cry from the master bedroom and the second bedroom.


    For a time, this apartment was filled with spring scenery...

 Chapter 1363： Other systems?

    In a non-combat state, the external avatar can continue to appear for about 67 minutes, but it takes a certain amount of energy to applaud for love. According to Lin Huan¡¯s practical test, it is found that the external avatar can continue to appear for 40 minutes when applauding for love. about.


    Fortunately, this time has exceeded 30 minutes, so that Lin Huan can summon him again and start "fighting" again.


    But this was a bitter for Li Ruoxi. Just as she was in the mood, Lin Huan suddenly disappeared. Just as a sense of loss came into her heart, Lin Huan took off her clothes and ran in from the door...


    This picture is embarrassing when you think about it? !


    However, Lin Huan was very happy. This was a double stimulus. I am afraid that only he can experience this feeling in this world, right?


    However, Lin Huan was still a little dissatisfied. First, the duration of the external avatar was too short, and second, he could only summon one external avatar.


    Right now, there are only Li Ruoxi and Beichuan Haruko. One external avatar can handle it. If you live with all the women in the future, where can one external avatar?


    "It would be great if we could summon more external avatars..."


    After the fight with Haruko Kitagawa was over, Lin Huan murmured in a daze.


    "By the way, ask the system steward!"


    Lin Huan summoned the system steward with bright eyes and asked: "Steward, I ask you, is there a full version of the external avatar, can I learn it?"


    He is currently using "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version. If there is a full version or an enhanced version, wouldn''t he be able to summon more Outer Body Incarnations?


    "Yes, but the possibility that the host can learn is very low." The butler replied without emotional fluctuations.


    Lin Huan frowned and quickly asked, "Why?"


    This is related to his future "fortunate" things, so he can''t help but not be nervous.


    "Because the level required to learn the full version of "Incarnation Outside of the Body" is too high, the current system can only allow the host to reach the peak of a god-level agent." The tone of the system steward is a bit more fluctuating in human emotions.


    "God-level agent peak?" Lin Huan is now a god-level agent junior, that is to say, he can only reach the peak of the strongest realm with the help of the system?


    Also, the highest level known now is Xeon Pinnacle, how can he break through Xeon Pinnacle to reach a higher level... Wait, the steward just said the current system?


    "There are other systems? Use other systems to break through to a higher level?" Lin Huanqiang asked, suppressing his excitement.


    "The host level is too low to answer this question." The butler''s voice returned to a state where there was no emotional fluctuation before.


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, I believed in your evil, Xiaoye is now a god-level agent, hey, the yarn level is too low, it is impossible to wait for Xiaoye to reach the peak of the god-level agent to get the answer to this question ?


    "Big villain, what are you thinking?" Beichuan Haruko woke up from the aftertaste, and looked at Lin Huan frowning and grinning at the side, and asked curiously.


    "Um... I''m aftertaste." Lin Huan turned to look at Beichuan Haruko, with a smirk.


    Haruko Kitagawa blushed, and then asked, "Is that... really your external avatar?"


    "...If it wasn''t for my external avatar, could I let him go with Ruoxi?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said rather speechlessly.


    "Yes, you are not a generous person." Kitagawa Haruko nodded in agreement.


    Lin Huan glared at him, and said with a smile, "Who is willing to be generous with this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, yes, what you said is right, so I think..." Kitagawa Haruko stopped talking a little.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, wondering what Haruko Beichuan was going to do.


    "Why do I change with sister Ruoxi? That is the feeling that you are not you, it should be very exciting, right?" Beichuan Haruko said with staring eyes.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    In the end, Lin Huan fulfilled Beichuan Haruko''s wish and asked her to exchange with Li Ruoxi. The next morning, when the three of them were sitting together for breakfast, Beichuan Haruko became addicted.


    If Lin Jiao hadn''t deliberately left the space for the three of them to be alone, so she chose to go out for breakfast, she would still be ashamed of Beichuan Haruko.


    In addition to yelling, Haruko Kitagawa also put forward a bolder idea, that is... 2 vs. 2!


    Lin Huan was also eager to try this method of combat. Only Li Ruoxi blushed and did not speak, but from her eyes, she could still see some expectation.


    At 10 am, in a presidential suite of Peninsula Hotel in Tianhai City.


    Sanchuan Hongyan finally set the interview location in the hotel where she was staying, so Song Qing rushed to the hotel with the interview team early in the morning, and when the appointment time came, she took the camera teacher to the door of the presidential suite.


    After knocking on the door, there was a low but strong voice in the room.


    Song Qing opened the door and walked in. At a glance, he saw Mikawa Hongyan wearing a black suit leaning against a high-end Italian leather sofa.


    I saw Hongyan Mikawa holding a Cuban cigar in his hand, and an opened bottle of Romani Conti red wine in front of him. The label was produced in 1982, and the price of a bottle was more than 200,000 Chinese coins.


    Two goblets and a decanter were placed beside the red wine. The decanter was already full of red wine.


    Behind Sanchuan Hongyan, there were two bodyguards in black. Their eyes were sharp as eagles, their arms were stout, and their palms were covered with calluses. They looked like Lianjiazi.


    After Song Qing and the cameraman came in, Sanchuan Hongyan did not stand up to greet him. Although Song Qing was a little surprised, he did not feel much disgruntled.


    Song Qing didn''t mind because Sanchuan Hongyan was a world-renowned rich man, but because Sanchuan Hongyan was old and respected Song Qing, the elderly.


    "Hello, President Sanchuan, I''m Song Qing, a reporter from China Satellite TV." Song Qing walked up to Sanchuan Hongyan and said with a slender hand.


    Sanchuan Hongyan leaned forward slightly, holding Song Qing''s small hand and said, "Hello Miss Song, I heard that Miss Song is a beautiful woman in Dongying, and now she is well-deserved."


    Song Qing humbly smiled and said: "You passed the award. Chairman Sanchuan is a world-renowned rich man and an inspirational idol for many people. I wanted to interview you a long time ago. Today this wish can finally be realized."


    "Haha." Sanchuan Hongyan smiled, and then said: "Before the interview starts, I want to have a few words with Miss Song alone, I wonder if it is possible?"


    Song Qing said with little hesitation: "Of course it can."


    Generally, before the start of the interview, the reporter will have a conversation with the interviewee to determine what can be asked and what cannot be asked, so as to avoid embarrassment. Therefore, Sanchuan Hongyan''s request is completely fine.


    Mikawa Hongyan nodded, and said without looking back, "You accompany the cameraman to the next room to sit for a while."


    "Hi!" Upon receiving the order, the two bodyguards led the cameraman out of the suite.


    "Miss Song, have a drink at the bar first." Sanchuan Hongyan picked up the decanter and poured two glasses of wine, and looked at Song Qing with a toast, a faint light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1364： Song Qing in distress

    Song Qing suddenly appeared stunned, drinking before the interview, is this appropriate?


    "Chairman Sanchuan, I have a moderate amount of alcohol. If I drink alcohol, I am afraid that the interview will not proceed normally."


    Song Qing hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    Sanchuan Hongyan waved his hand and smiled: "I have a habit of drinking a glass of red wine before starting a day''s work, so that I have the energy to deal with the day''s work."


    "I am old and my body is not as good as before. I really want to retire and enjoy the good fortune like Li Chaoren in your country."


    Song Qing said quickly: "Chairman Sanchuan has made a serious statement. I think your body is still very strong, and it will not be a problem to work for another ten years."


    Sanchuan Hongyan laughed, and said with a red face: "Okay, then I will lend you good words, come, let''s toast."


    When the voice fell, Sanchuan Hongyan raised his glass and drank it.


    "This..." Song Qing looked struggling. Her drinking volume was really mediocre. Although she wouldn''t be drunk with this glass of red wine, she would blush, which would affect her image on TV.


    Seeing Song Qing''s delay in serving the wine glass, Sanchuan Hongyan smiled and said, "My original intention was to drink for fun. When other media reporters interviewed me, they did so after drinking."


    "Since Miss Song really can''t drink it, then forget it, I won''t force it."


    Song Qing suddenly became embarrassed. Huaxia is a country of etiquette. Sanchuan Hongyan took the initiative to toast. If she didn''t drink it, she really couldn''t make it.


    "In this way, I drink less to show respect, can I?"


    Song Qing hesitated for a while and said.


    Mikawa Hongyan raised his eyebrows, and a touch of surprise flashed under his eyes: "Yes, Miss Song, please feel free."


    "call"


    Song Qing breathed a sigh of relief, then raised the wine glass and took a sip.


    The moment Song Qing drank, Sanchuan Hongyan''s eyes brightened: "This Chinese woman finally drank it, and I can enjoy it later!"


    While breathing, Sanchuan Hongyan narrowed his eyes and watched Song Qing put down the wine glass.


    Song Qing wiped her mouth and smiled shyly: "I don''t drink well, so San Chuan laughed."


    Sanchuan Hongyan slapped his hands and smiled: "Miss Song is humble. There are many people who drink worse than you."


    Song Qing smiled slightly, and went straight to the topic: "President Sanchuan, do you have any more taboo topics?"


    Mikawa Hongyan furrowed his brows and his face was thoughtful: "Yes, it''s my love history. This is more taboo."


    Song Qing nodded. There are rumors that Mikawa Hongyan had an unclear relationship with the eldest princess of the Eastern Royal Family, and had a relationship experience with a princess of the Rothschild family.


    However, these are all rumors, and Sanchuan Hongyan has never responded, presumably he really does not want these experiences to be made public.


    "Except for these?" Song Qing asked after taking notes.


    "There is also my political and political inclination. This is also a bit of a taboo." Sanchuan Hongyan said with a wry smile: "As you know, there are many historical issues between Huaxia and Dongying, and the people''s conditions in their respective countries are also very complicated. "


    "If I don''t answer well, I''m afraid I will not please either."


    Song Qing nodded to express understanding, and then asked: "Anything else?"


    Mikawa Hongyan shook his head and said, "No, I only have these two requirements for the time being. If you ask a question that I don''t want to answer in the interview, I will refuse."


    Song Qing closed the notebook and smiled and said, "Okay, I''ve written it all down. Can the interview begin now, Chairman Sanchuan?"


    Mikawa Hongyan said playfully, "Before starting the interview, I also have a question for you."


    "Do you know why I called you to do this interview?"


    Song Qing looked curious: "To be honest, this is exactly what I am curious about. Can you tell me why?"


    Mikawa Hongyan''s gaze first swept over the pair of ~Feng~man on Song Qing''s chest, then his gaze moved down and began to move upside down Song Qing''s legs.


    Today Song Qing is wearing a more formal professional attire, with a navy blue half-sleeved one-button suit on the upper body, and a white shirt tied around the waist.


    The lower body is a beige one-step skirt, flesh-colored stockings, and a pair of cream-white pointed high heels stepped on the feet.


    This picture is intelligently dressed, mature, and has a special charm, coupled with Song Qing''s beautiful face and Otto''s body, few men can resist her temptation.


    Being looked at by Sanchuan Hongyan so much, Song Qing suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, this kind of vision is too blunt, like a hunter''s vision of prey!


    Just when Song Qing was vigilant, Sanchuan Hongyan had already retracted his gaze and said with a gentle smile: "I have the honor to have seen several programs hosted by Miss Song. I admire Miss Song''s conversational knowledge very much, so I thought of letting you Come and interview me."


    The moment before Sanchuan Hongyan was still squinting, Chi Guoguo''s eyes, the next moment he reverted to a majestic and gentle business tycoon. This change gave Song Qing the illusion that he had just looked at dazzling eyes.


    "Huh" Song Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Chairman Sanchuan, for showing your love, then I''ll go and call the cameraman in."


    After speaking, she had to stand up and walk towards the door, but just as she was together, there was a dizziness in her head.


    Song Qing thought this was a normal reaction to suddenly getting up after sitting for a long time, and immediately holding on to the back of the sofa to recover, but who knew she had just stood firm, and a greater dizziness came again!


    After just a few breaths, Song Qing couldn''t support it, and fell onto the sofa.


    "Puffing"


    Song Qing fell down on the sofa, her eyes closed tightly, her face was slightly pale, her breathing was very steady, she looked like she was asleep, and looked strange.


    "Haha, hahaha, Song Qing ah Song Qing, I have wanted you for a long time, this time let me have a taste of the so-called No. 1 beauty host of China Satellite TV!"


    Sanchuan Hongyan smiled and took out a plastic bottle from his jacket pocket, opened it, poured it into his hand, and swallowed it with his head up.


    After putting away the plastic bottle, Sanchuan Hong Yanyin smiled and stood up and began to take off his clothes.


    As he just said, he has been paying attention to Song Qing in Dongying. There is a saying called love at first sight. Sanchuan Hongyan is love at first sight to Song Qing. In general, Sanchuan Hongyan likes Song Qing''s type of woman.


    Originally, Mikawa Hongyan didn''t plan to come to China, because he is a fanatical leftist and extremely hate China. This time it was also to cover Ryomajiu and Oshima Jun, so he agreed to China TV¡¯s request for an interview.


    And he asked Song Qing to interview him by name, naturally, he was selfish. Before Song Qing came, he applied a layer of magic medicine on the inner wall of the wine glass. This magic medicine is colorless and tasteless, and only a small dose is needed. An adult quickly loses consciousness and is at the mercy of others.


    The medicinal effect of this medicinal drug can last for two hours. After the effect of the drug subsides, nothing will be left of what happened in these two hours.


    As long as Sanchuan Hongyan does something cleaner, Song Qing can''t get any evidence even if he is suspicious afterwards!

 Chapter 1365： The lion has a big mouth

    Mikawa Hongyan insists on fitness every day, and also purely practice martial arts with Oshima, but his martial arts talent is limited, even if a famous teacher pointed out that he is now only a B-level strong.


    Because of this, even if Sanchuan Hongyan is 85 years old, his figure is still very good.


    He does not have age spots, his skin is not loose, and his body functions are similar to those of a person in his fifties.


    Coupled with the little blue pill he swallowed before, the two-hour "fight" was completely fine.


    After Sanchuan Hongyan took off his clothes, he hurriedly came to Song Qing and looked at her condescendingly.


    At this moment Song Qing had completely lost consciousness, lying on the sofa like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, her posture was pitiful, and even more stimulating Sanchuan Hongyan''s adrenaline soared rapidly, and the gasping sound gradually increased!


    Just when Sanchuan Hongyan was about to leave Song Qing, a murderous voice sounded from behind him: "You are so rich, what kind of woman can''t get it, why do you have to use this despicable way to get it? What about a woman?"


    Sanchuan Hongyan only felt that a basin of cold water was poured down his head, and his body shuddered.


    However, Sanchuan Hongyan is a hero who has been in the business world for many years. Although he was afraid in his heart, he still turned around and looked back. What made him fear was that there was no one behind him!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The voice appeared again just now, and it was not far in front of Sanchuan Hongyan, but Sanchuan Hongyan still couldn''t see anything!


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    Sanchuan Hongyan finally couldn''t restrain the fear in his heart, and cried out in horror.


    "Call a fart!"


    "Snapped"


    With a crisp sound, Mikawa Hongyan rose into the air and rotated 720¡ã in the air before flying towards the rear.


    Just when Mikawa Hongyan was about to touch the wall of the living room, there was another "bang" sound. Mikawa Hongyan''s body turned directly in the air, flew out again, and landed directly on the leather sofa.


    Because of the powerful impact, the heavy sofa moved back nearly two meters before it could be stopped. Even with the cushion of the sofa, Mikawa Hongyan still felt that the internal organs were overwhelmed, and he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. !


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Sanchuan Hongyan out of thin air. This person was wearing a white slim-fitting Armani suit with a cold face and murderous aura. It was Lin Huan who had used the transformation technique!


    In order to obtain the spy list of Dongying Shadows inserted in China, Lin Huan had investigated which hotel Sanchuan Hongyan had stayed in early this morning. After coming out of Li Ruoxi''s house, he went straight to the Peninsula Hotel.


    Under the blessing of being invisible, penetrating the wall and seeing through eyes, Lin Huan quickly found the suite where Sanchuan Hongyan was located, and when he came here, Song Qing had just entered the door.


    Lin Huan witnessed the dialogue between Sanchuan Hongyan and Song Qing!


    When Song Qing was stunned and Sanchuan Hongyan was about to do things about animals, Lin Huan''s killing intent was almost uncontrollable. If it weren''t for the spy list, Sanchuan Hongyan would already be at this moment. A dead body!


    Seeing Lin Huan suddenly appeared, Sanchuan Hongyan''s fear was slightly reduced. Fortunately, the other party was not a monster...


    But why can the opponent be invisible just now? The window has been closed tightly, how did he get in?


    Thinking of these points, Sanchuan Hongyan''s fear increased a bit: "Who are you, how did you come in, and what are you going to do?"


    "Philosopher?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then sneered: "Your question is similar to the world-renowned sentence,''Who am I, where do I come from, and where am I going''? It just happens that I also have a question. I want to ask you."


    Having said that, Lin Huan took a deep breath, and then shouted loudly, "Why do you **** use medicine to Song Qing?!"


    Before he started his hands, he had put a qi barrier around the room, so even if he roared loudly, he didn''t have to worry about being heard by people outside.


    "I... I was just a momentary fascination, and I didn''t mean to hurt Miss Song."


    Mikawa Hongyan said defensively.


    In just a short time, Sanchuan Hongyan made the decision to admit counsel. He is a business man, how many storms and waves have he experienced? Knowing that the other party is not something you can resist, it is better to step back and broaden the sky.


    "Dare to talk back." Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped Sanchuan Hongyan''s face with a slap: "You obviously had a plan!"


    Mikawa Hongyan only felt a surge of blood rushing to his head!


    He is the president of the world''s top five consortiums, and he is always respected wherever he goes. How has he been so humiliated?


    "I..." Hongyan Sanchuan took a deep breath, and then said with a smile: "Yes, I had a plan for a long time, I damn, I really damn!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Sanchuan Hongyan slapped herself in the face with a bow left and right. For a while, the sound of "pop" and "pop" in the suite was endless.


    "Damn it, why doesn''t Oshima-kun come back at this time? How can I be humiliated if he is here?" Mikawa Hongyan thought bitterly.


    Last night, Jun Oshima and Ryomajiu joined forces to deal with Lin Huan. Mikawa Hiroyan knew about it, but Oshima Jun was enshrined by the Mikawa Consortium, not under Mikawa Hiroyan, so Mikawa Hiroyan couldn¡¯t control Oshima at any time. Whereabouts.


    "Enough." Lin Huan interrupted Sanchuan Hongyan''s self-slapped slap with a cold shout, and then said coldly: "Let¡¯s talk about compensation."


    Hearing this, Sanchuan Hongyan was overjoyed. He was afraid that the other party would kill him in anger. As long as he didn''t kill him, everything was easy to talk about!


    "Dear Sir, what compensation do you want?" Sanchuan Hongyan said, arching slightly.


    Lin Huan stretched out a finger and shook it before Sanchuan Hongyan''s eyes.


    Sanchuan Hongyan''s expression changed: "One million Chinese coins?"


    "Fuck, why are you making a beggar?" Lin Huan slapped Sanchuan Hongyan on the back of his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Then give me a guess."


    Mikawa Hongyan wiped his cold sweat secretly, weighed it in his heart, and said, "Ten million Chinese coins?"


    "Am I special..." Lin Huan slapped Sanchuan Hongyan on the back of his head again: "What special is it, let me guess!"


    Mikawa Hongyan is almost crying, is there such a problem? As the saying goes, sitting on the floor starts at the price and repays the money. Anyhow, tell me the number, keep me guessing the truth?


    But people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although Sanchuan Hongyan hated Lin Huan so much, he cautiously said, "One hundred million...Chinese coins?"


    "Haha." Lin Huan smiled contemptuously, and then said proudly: "We Chinese women are very precious. One hundred million Chinese coins can make up for Song Qing''s mental damage? Dreaming!"


    "Pam" Lin Huan slapped Sanchuan Hongyan on the back of his head again: "Then give me a guess!"


    "Senior, you still have to say the number, I... I really don''t know how much to pay." Sanchuan Hongyan said with tears.


    Lin Huan stared at him for a few seconds, and then said after a long while: "One billion U.S. dollars, plus 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium, will replace you with a small life."

 Chapter 1366： Mine for shares?

    "Are you crazy?!"


    Even if his life was in danger, Sanchuan Hongyan shouted out these words.


    1 billion US dollars and 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium, how big is this?


    The market value of the Sanchuan Consortium is now US$320 billion, and 10% of the shares are US$32 billion. As the chairman of the Sanchuan Consortium, Sanchuan Hongyan owns only 21% of the shares, and these shares are enough to make him enter the world¡¯s richest list. The top five!


    Lin Huan now needs 1 billion U.S. dollars plus 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped Sanchuan Hongyan''s face.


    "puff"


    Mikawa Hongyan spit out a mouthful of blood, while a black and yellow tooth flew out.


    "Either give money to the shares, or save your life, there is no third option."


    "Also, this is an order, not a discussion with you!"


    Lin Huan said murderously.


    The reason why he requested 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium was because a company in China wanted to acquire a chip company under the Sanchuan Consortium, but it was rejected by the Sanchuan Board of Directors.


    That chip company is called Sanchuan Jingzhu, which is second only to the chip giant Qualcomm in the mobile phone chip industry. Some time ago, the US''s ban on Huaxing caused national discussion.


    If Lin Huan can obtain 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium, he has great hopes to help China Enterprises acquire Sanchuan Jingzhu and obtain the key technology for manufacturing mobile phone chips, so that China will be able to avoid many detours in the mobile phone chip industry!


    Mikawa Hongyan''s complexion was stagnant, and his heart was full of hatred. If he really took out 1 billion US dollars and 10% of the shares, it would definitely make him more uncomfortable than killing him.


    But he doesn''t want to die. With his physical condition, he still has a lifespan of at least five to ten years. It is not impossible to live to 100 years old. He still has a lot of glory and wealth to enjoy!


    "Sir, I can take out 1 billion U.S. dollars now, but 10% of the shares... I don''t have any documents on hand, so I can''t transfer it."


    Mikawa Hongyan will definitely not hand over the shares. What he has to do now is delay the time and wait for Oshima Jun to come back!


    As long as Oshima Junichi arrives, this young man will undoubtedly die!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "I have prepared the equity transfer agreement."


    The system mall is all-encompassing, and naturally there is also an equity transfer agreement. Lin Huan bought a copy after spending 1 system point.


    Seeing that an equity transfer agreement appeared in Lin Huan''s hands out of thin air, Sanchuan Hongyan''s heart suddenly had tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past!


    Fuck, who is the other party, who can be invisible and can make things out of thin air, he is a Huaxia immortal?


    "Sir, 10% of the shares are too much, can you reduce it?" Sanchuan Hongyan said with a pained expression.


    "Yes, 15%?" Lin Huan said playfully.


    Mikawa Hongyan: "..."


    God is 15%, is your primary school math taught by a physical education teacher? !


    "Okay, I''ll give it!"


    Sanchuan Hongyan bit his teeth, and after accepting the equity transfer agreement, he signed his name.


    "Put a handprint." Lin Huan said with an extra box of ink pad in his hand.


    "..." Sanchuan Hongyan glanced at Lin Huan with a weird face, took the inkpad with a sullen face, and stamped his handprint on the equity transfer agreement.


    Then he took out his personal laptop and used the online banking to transfer 1 billion US dollars to Lin Huan. After doing this, he said with an ugly face: "Now Mr. can let me go, right?"


    While speaking, he secretly said in his heart, "Huh, I was forced to sign this agreement without a lawyer present. As long as I return to Dongying, I will file a lawsuit. The court will definitely rule that this agreement is invalid!"


    Oshima Jun has not returned, and Mikawa Hongyan has not dared to pin his hopes completely on him, and can only find a way to invalidate this agreement.


    As for the 1 billion U.S. dollars... As long as there are shares, he can earn it back in a short time, and Oshima Jun will always come back. At that time, Oshima will force the other party to tear up the agreement and spit out 1 billion U.S. dollars. Up.


    Mikawa Hongyan is worthy of being a business man, and found two retreats for himself in such a short time.


    Lin Huan took over the equity transfer agreement and looked at Sanchuan Hongyan playfully and said: "You must have determined that this agreement is invalid by legal means after you want to go back, right?"


    Sanchuan Hongyan was shocked, but said with a completely aggrieved look on his face: "Sir, I am a businessman, and I am most credible in doing things. How can I do such a thing?"


    "Smack" Lin Huan slapped Sanchuan Hongyan on the back of his head, mockingly said: "Have you never heard the saying that there is no profiteer and no business?"


    Mikawa Hongyan hated Lin Huan very much, but still grieved and said: "Sir, I really don''t have this idea. I don''t know how I can be a sir to believe me?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and began to think.


    Sanchuan Hongyan came to China to arouse a lot of attention. It must not be killed. Lin Huan could only let Sanchuan Hongyan return to Dongying alive, but as soon as Sanchuan Hongyan returned to Dongying, Lin Huan lost his love for him. Control.


    Use poison to control Sanchuan Hongyan like Zhan Tai Jingxuan? How to deliver the antidote to Sanchuan Hongyan on time is a hassle.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and he thought of a brilliant idea: "Sanchuan Hongyan, the interview will be going on normally, but I want other people to join this interview."


    "I don''t know who the husband wants to come?" Sanchuan Hongyan began to think about the meaning of Lin Huan''s actions while his eyes flashed, but he couldn''t think of the answer even if he wanted to break his head.


    "A great hero of China-Lin Huan." Lin Huan said without a heartbeat.


    This kind of unlimited praise of yourself in front of others is really amazing...


    "Ah?!" Sanchuan Hongyan couldn''t help exclaiming, isn''t it Lin Huan who Oshima Chun and Ryoma are going to kill for a long time? After such a long time, Lin Huan must have died completely?


    In this case, how did Lin Huan come here?


    Mikawa Hongyan never considered the possibility of Oshima Jun and Ryoma''s failure for a long time. These two men are as powerful as gods in his eyes. There is only one possibility of defeating a Chinese kid.


    "Ah what, do you have any dissatisfaction?" Lin Huan thought that Long Majiu was surprised by the three words "big hero", and rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction right now.


    "No, absolutely not!" Sanchuan Hongyan quickly denied, and then he asked cautiously: "I wonder what Mr. Lin Huan is going to do?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and slowly said, "Heroic Lin is the king of Matoso. He has a mineral deposit in Matoso''s territory. I hope you can reach this mineral deposit under the camera in this interview. In exchange for 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan tore the equity transfer agreement in his hand to pieces.


    Mikawa Hongyan was already on the spot like being struck by lightning!


    Make a deal under the lens of an interview? Isn''t it just nailed down, how will he use legal means to deny this transaction in the future? !


    The other party''s plan is too vicious!

 Chapter 1367： Smiling on the surface, MMP in my heart

    Lin Huan saw the resistance in Sanchuan Hongyan''s heart, and immediately sneered: "Either obey or die, choose one of the two, I will give you 5 seconds to make a choice."


    Lin Huan''s grasp of people''s hearts is fairly accurate. The older and the greater the wealth, the more afraid of death. It just so happens that Sanchuan Hongyan meets both of these two standards, and Sanchuan Hongyan can''t afford to leave this magnificent glory and wealth to death.


    Moreover, although Lin Huan wanted a lot, it would not make Sanchuan Hongyan despair, and the remaining wealth was enough for Sanchuan Hongyan to squander into the earth.


    What Lin Huan had to do now was to show his determination to kill Sanchuan Hongyan if he didn''t agree. Under such pressure, it would be difficult for Sanchuan Hongyan to refuse!


    When Sanchuan Hongyan''s complexion was constantly changing, Lin Huan started the countdown: "5...4..."


    At the same time as the countdown, Lin Huan had already held Xuanyuan Sword in his hand.


    This change once again made Mikawa Hongyan''s pupils shrink, and the fear in his heart soared again!


    This man is terrible, his weird way of entering the suite, his ability to conjure items out of thin air at any time, all of this is touching the fragile nerves of Sanchuan Hongyan!


    Moreover, Sanchuan Hongyan can feel his killing intent from the opponent, as long as the time is up, he will not agree, then he will definitely kill himself!


    "3...2..."


    Before the "1" was spoken, Sanchuan Hongyan gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I agree!"


    "Very well, you will be thankful for your decision." Lin Huan smiled playfully and put Xuanyuanjian back into the system backpack.


    "call"


    Sanchuan Hongyan exhaled, and it was only then that he realized that his whole body was in cold sweat.


    Lin Huan glanced at him mockingly, then glanced at Song Qing again, preparing to rescue her.


    What Sanchuan Hongyan used for Song Qing should be just ordinary medicinal drugs, not poisons, Hundred Pills would be able to resolve them, but Lin Huan had to make other preparations before that.


    In Mikawa Hongyan¡¯s puzzled gaze, Lin Huan personally cleaned the blood in the room and moved the sofa back to its original position. After doing this, he said: "Sanchuan Hongyan, I will next Qing awake, don''t show your feet."


    Sanchuan Hongyan smiled bitterly and nodded and said, "Of course, I don''t want to leave a shameless impression on Miss Song."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes. San Chuan Hongyan said that he wanted to set up a memorial as a female cousin, but he didn''t bother to mock San Chuan Hongyan now.


    After a sneer, Lin Huan bought a hundred pill from the system mall and put it into Song Qing''s mouth. Then Lin Huan used the invisibility technique and completely disappeared from Sanchuan Hongyan''s sight.


    Hongyan Mikawa shook his body and couldn''t help muttering: "Dai... disappeared?"


    A big living person said that he disappeared, and Sanchuan Hongyan only felt that the impact he had received today was more than that of his entire life combined!


    A few seconds later, Song Qing woke up from a coma. She glanced around blankly, and then quickly looked down at her whole body. She breathed a sigh of relief when she found no abnormalities.


    "Three... Chairman Sanchuan, what happened just now?"


    Song Qing only remembered that she got up a little dizzy after drinking, but she didn''t remember the rest.


    "You fainted just now. I was the one who rescued you while pinching people." Sanchuan Hongyan forced a smile, then frowned and asked, "Is Miss Song suffering from hypoglycemia and other diseases? Fortunately for the second time, I was there. If you were met by a gangster, you would be in danger."


    Song Qing also frowned: "I only had a physical examination some time ago, and my physical condition is fine."


    "It may be that you are overworked during this period. Although work is important, health should be the first priority." Sanchuan Hongyan said earnestly.


    Sanchuan Hongyan''s calm performance made Lin Huan on the side stunned. This old guy''s acting skills are good, and those who don''t know really think he is a good person!


    Song Qing looked puzzled. During this time, she did often work overtime, but she did not work overtime until very late. Is her health so bad?


    No matter what, she didn''t feel any abnormality in her body, and her clothes were neat and tidy. Maybe she fainted suddenly due to fatigue, as Sanchuan Hongyan said.


    "It seems that I have to go to the hospital for a full-body examination as soon as possible, because my relationship has delayed President Sanchuan''s time. Please forgive me." Song Qing said with a sorry smile.


    Mikawa Hongyan waved his hand quickly and said, "It''s okay, you go and call the cameraman over, let''s start the interview as soon as possible."


    Knowing that someone was staring at him in the dark, this feeling made Mikawa Hongyan a little bit on his back. He just wanted to end the matter here as soon as possible and return to Dongying!


    As soon as Song Qing left the house, Lin Huan said quietly: "I have just contacted Lin Dahero. He is very interested in trading matters, and he is near here. He will be there soon. He joins this interview, so you can do whatever you want."


    Mikawa Hongyan was shocked. If Lin Huan was still alive, wouldn''t Oshima Chun and Ryomajiu...


    Thinking of this possibility, Sanchuan Hongyan''s last fluke disappeared.


    "Okay, I will find a way." Sanchuan Hongyan said bitterly.


    "Very well, they are coming soon, I won''t speak anymore. Finally, I will remind you not to think about tricks. Even if there is a camera, my long sword can cut your neck at any time."


    "No one knows that I did it. Your death can only be included in an unsolved mystery."


    Lin Huan''s cold voice rang in Sanchuan Hongyan''s ears, and he could even feel the cold sword blade slowly approaching his neck!


    For an instant, Hongyan Mikawa stood upside down all over his body!


    I don''t know how long this feeling disappeared, and then there was a knock on the door, and Song Qing''s voice came in.


    "Hu" Sanchuan Hongyan exhaled, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Please come in."


    Song Qing, the cameraman, and Sanchuan Hongyan''s two bodyguards walked in one after another.


    "Miss Song, Lin Huan will come over later. I have a deal to discuss with him. Are you interested in recording our transaction process?"


    After Song Qing sat down, Sanchuan Hongyan said slowly.


    "Huh?" Song Qing was stunned for a moment: "Lin Huan is coming, too. Is this the one I know?"


    "Well, you interviewed him, he is the national hero of your country." Sanchuan Hongyan smiled on his face, and said MMP in his heart.


    "Ah!" Song Qing covered her small mouth, eyes full of surprises.


    In the past two days, she has been worried that her wayward behavior the night before will arouse Lin Huan''s dislike, but she is a woman, and it is impossible for her to lower her face and actively go to Lin Huan, so she is now very entangled.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan would come here too, so did she have a chance to clear up the misunderstanding with Lin Huan?


    Moreover, recording the transaction between Lin Huan and Sanchuan Hongyan on the spot is also of great benefit to this interview. Why would she disagree?


    "Okay, as long as Chairman Sanchuan has no objection, I am willing to take notes." Song Qing said with excitement under pressure.


    As soon as her voice landed, there was a knock on the door: "President Sanchuan, I am Lin Huan."


    Lin Huan, here it is!

 Chapter 1368： Blood loss!

    As soon as Lin Huan entered the suite, Sanchuan Hongyan and Song Qing both stood up.


    "Mr. Lin, admire your name for a long time."


    Sanchuan Hongyan greeted him and shook hands with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan smiled faintly and exchanged greetings with Sanchuan Hongyan for a while. He looked at Song Qing again: "I didn''t expect me to come here, right?"


    "I didn''t expect it." Song Qingqiao blushed, and then asked a little nervously: "What happened the night before...You weren''t angry, were you?"


    The cameraman on the side suddenly turned weird. I wiped it. Was Song Qing with Lin Huan the night before? This is big news!


    Fortunately, the camera hadn''t been turned on, otherwise this sentence would have been recorded. Obviously Song Qing had the courage to say it after he knew this.


    "Of course not, I''m not a stingy person." Lin Huan smiled slightly, then turned to look at Mikawa Hongyan: "Mr. Oshima found me last night and said that President Sanchuan was willing to exchange 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium for that. The right to mine this mineral?"


    Mikawa Hongyan''s pupils shrank, and his heartbeat missed a beat.


    Mikawa Hongyan thought that Lin Huan was still alive because Jun Oshima and Ryoma hadn¡¯t found him for a long time, but it turned out that Lin Huan saw Jun Oshima last night. Doesn¡¯t it mean that Jun Oshima and Ryoma have failed in their actions? Up?


    Oshima is purely Sanchuan Hongyan''s last support, Lin Huan''s words undoubtedly shattered the last bit of illusion in his heart.


    Song Qing''s expression on the side changed drastically, her heart beating wildly.


    Lin Huan actually owns a mineral, which can still be obtained by Sanchuan Hongyan with 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium!


    How much is 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium?


    Song Qing made a simple calculation in her heart, and soon came up with a figure that made her speechless-32 billion U.S. dollars!


    This is a huge wealth that can enter the top ten of the world''s richest list!


    This news is so shocking, Song Qing can already imagine what kind of sensation this interview will cause in China when it is broadcast.


    While shocked, Song Qing was still a little bit sad. Lin Huan was already good enough, with her status and reputation, and she was so rich. Can Lin Huan like her?


    "One hundred... 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium?" The camera teacher on the side was also confused. Although he did not know the specific value of the Sanchuan Consortium, he also knew that 10% of the shares must be an astronomical figure!


    The two bodyguards of Hongyan Mikawa glanced at each other, and both saw shocked glances in each other''s eyes.


    "Yes, I want to exchange 10% of the shares for your minerals in Matoso."


    Mikawa Hongyan said dryly.


    Oshima is purely his last reliance, and now that this reliance is gone, he has lost the confidence to resist, and he can''t find other options other than completing the transaction.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep mine for myself. For the sake of President Sanchuan''s sincerity, I will reluctantly give up."


    Lin Huan said with a painful expression on her face.


    Mikawa Hongyan: "..."


    Fuck, I''m sincere, I don''t even know what kind of mineral it is!


    After confirming the transaction, Lin Huan said, "Well, I am not familiar with the delivery of shares. I''d better find a lawyer."


    "Miss Song, you first have an exclusive interview with Chairman Sanchuan, I''ll go outside and make a call."


    "Ok... OK." Song Qing said subconsciously before he recovered from the shock of this incident.


    Lin Huan smiled and walked out of the suite.


    About an hour later, Song Qing''s interview with Sanchuan Hongyan was coming to an end, and the lawyer Lin Huan asked for also rushed to the Peninsula Hotel.


    This lawyer is Li Mingda, recommended by Wei Ming, and he is very experienced in share transfer and contract signing.


    Before Li Mingda came, he took three contract templates, one for each party after signing, and the law firm keeps one copy.


    In front of the camera lens of China Satellite TV, Lin Huan and Sanchuan Hongyan sat facing each other. After the two filled in the corresponding information on the contract template and signed and pressed their fingerprints, they shook hands and the transaction was completed.


    Facing the camera lens, Lin Huan was full of red light and happy in the spring breeze, while Sanchuan Hongyan forced a smile, blood was already dripping in his heart.


    Sanchuan Hongyan didn¡¯t know what kind of mineral it was until after he got the contract. It was a broken copper mine, and the reserve was only 1 million tons. Mining the mining cost, this copper mine could only create a few for Sanchuan Hongyan. One billion Chinese currency profit.


    Compared with the shares he traded, it is a blood loss!


    Sanchuan Hongyan now really has the thought of vomiting blood!


    "President Sanchuan, I''m very happy to do business with you. I''m going to be the host tonight. Let''s not get drunk or not, how about?" Lin Huan said with a smile.


    Mikawa Hongyan forced a smile and said, "I am going back to Dongying in the afternoon. I am really sorry that I cannot accept your hospitality."


    eat? I''m eating your sister''s meal, my heart is bleeding, how can I have the heart to eat!


    "Oh, it''s really a pity." Lin Huan sighed disappointedly, then raised an eyebrow and smiled: "Then I won''t keep you."


    After speaking, he looked at Song Qing and said with a smile: "Are you free tonight, please have dinner."


    Song Qing Qiao blushed and said with some joy: "Really? I''m free."


    After speaking, she quickly turned to look at the cameraman and said nervously, "Remember to delete this paragraph."


    The cameraman nodded with a weird expression, his eyes wandering between Lin Huan and Song Qing, and said in his heart: "The relationship between Song Qing and Lin Huan does not seem simple. This is big news..."


    "Brother Wang, you won''t tell me about the dinner with Song Qing at night, right?"


    In the previous exchanges, Lin Huan had learned that the cameraman was named Wang Gui. He said this to remind Wang Gui not to chew his tongue. He is not afraid of rumors, and the only worry is that it will have a bad influence on Song Qing.


    "It''s just a meal, even if someone knows it, it''s nothing."


    Song Qing quickly gave different opinions.


    She is now anxious for people to misunderstand that there is a relationship between herself and Lin Huan. This is called foreshadowing, or declaration of sovereignty.


    After two days of thinking, Song Qing also understood that if she did not take the initiative, there might not be a story between her and Lin Huan, so from now on she would take the initiative to launch a love offensive against Lin Huan!


    How smart is Lin Huan? Song Qing''s careful thoughts were seen at a glance, and he nodded and smiled: "Yes, then assume I haven''t said anything before."


    Mikawa Hongyan suffocated his anger and watched the two flirting and flirting with each other. Damn, when he came to China this time, not only did he not get the Song Qing he wanted, he also bought 1 billion US dollars plus 10% of the shares. .


    It is not enough to describe the loss of the wife and the loss of soldiers!


    However, Sanchuan Hongyan is not the kind of person who can easily admit defeat. As long as he returns to China, he will find ways to get these shares back!


    "Wait, Lin Huan, and that man, you will eventually pay for what you did!"


    Mikawa Hongyan squeezed his fists and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 1369： The Bourne Mission is complete!

    After the interview, Song Qing said goodbye to Sanchuan Hongyan, and then left here with the camera teacher.


    As soon as the two left, Sanchuan Hongyan''s face became gloomy, but he still didn''t dare to get angry, because the man might be standing beside him.


    This feeling... really makes him feel crazy!


    Seeing the president sitting on the sofa without talking or smiling, the two bodyguards became a little nervous: "The president seems very upset?"


    It''s just that Hongyan Sanchuan didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to ask more, they could only stand still and didn''t speak.


    Just when Mikawa Hongyan was sitting on pins and needles, a voice came into his mind: "Well... you did a good job, your life is saved."


    Mikawa Hongyan breathed a sigh of relief first, and then looked at the faces of the two bodyguards behind him in shock, but saw that they seemed unaware.


    "President, what''s your order?" The two bodyguards said dumbfounded.


    Mikawa Hongyan looked at them for a while, said "it''s nothing," and then turned back.


    The two bodyguards are dumbfounded...


    "Don''t read it, I used the sound transmission method, they can''t hear it." Lin Huan''s voice resounded in Sanchuan Hongyan''s mind again.


    Sanchuan Hongyan took a deep breath, and his fear of Lin Huan intensified.


    "You must hope that I will leave soon? Don''t worry, I will leave right away, but I will get something from you before I leave."


    Hearing this, Sanchuan Hongyan stood up from the sofa with a horrified expression, and shouted: "You two wastes, hurry up and protect me!"


    Sanchuan Hongyan thought that Lin Huan was going to chop off his arms, legs, fingers and so on. He was terrified for a while, and could only hope that his two A-level bodyguards could protect him.


    It''s just the way Hongyan Mikawa "defends" the air, which shocked the two bodyguards.


    Damn my guild grower, the wool protects you, where is the enemy? Scary people can scare people to death!


    Despite the fear in their hearts, the two bodyguards came to Mikawa Hongyan with due diligence and made a defensive posture.


    However, a little bit of time passed, and nothing happened in the room except the three heavy gasps. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while...


    Lin Huan, who was standing invisible to the side, couldn''t help laughing and crying. He just wanted to get the spy list from Sanchuan Hongyan''s mind, but Sanchuan Hongyan misunderstood.


    Life...


    "Memory reading capsule, turn it on!"


    Lin Huan suppressed his joyful mind and began to read Sanchuan Hongyan''s memory.


    Mikawa Hongyan, who was standing on the spot, suddenly became dull, and it took about ten seconds before his expression returned to normal.


    However, Sanchuan Hongyan didn''t notice this change at all, he still stood in place nervously, guarding against attacks that might come at any time.


    "Hmph, let him worry about it for a while."


    After whispering secretly, Lin Huan left the presidential suite with the list of spies in his mind.


    Ten minutes later¡­¡­


    "Yes...President, well...as if there are no enemies." said one of the bodyguards.


    Another bodyguard also said dryly: "Yes... President, are you deliberately testing our ability to react on the spot?"


    More than ten minutes passed, the wool did not happen, and the two bodyguards couldn''t stretch it anymore.


    It has been so long that the other party hasn''t done anything, and it has made Sanchuan Hongyan aware that something is wrong. Could it be that the person just made a joke with him?


    It''s just that Hongyan Mikawa couldn''t admit that he had made a mistake in his judgment. At the moment, he followed the words of the bodyguard and said: "Yes, I am testing your ability to react on the spot."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and both showed a "sure enough" look.


    Just listen to Sanchuan Hongyan continuing to say: "Look, there are only three of us in the room. I suddenly yelled to protect me. You immediately implemented my order. What does this mean?"


    The two bodyguards are dumbfounded. What does it mean that we are both brain-disabled?


    Thinking like this in their hearts, the two of them said: "It means that the subordinates are dull?"


    Sanchuan Hongyan twitched his mouth and cursed "Elm Head" secretly.


    "Of course not. This shows that you are extremely loyal to me. No matter how unreasonable my order is, you will choose to obey it as soon as possible." Sanchuan Hongyan turned around and looked at the two of them, and said with satisfaction: "You do It''s very good, I am so relieved!"


    "Starting today, your two salary will double!"


    The two bodyguards were immediately ecstatic: "Thank you, Mrs. President!"


    Mikawa Hongyan smiled and nodded, then turned around and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The reason why he said these words was to maintain his image, otherwise he would not be regarded as crazy?


    Fortunately, the structure of the brain circuits of these two bodyguards is also quite simple. There is no doubt about him. Fortunately, fortunately.


    Fortunately, Sanchuan Hongyan hurriedly got people to pack things up, and he wanted to leave here immediately!


    Lin Huan, who had left the Peninsula Hotel, didn''t know Sanchuan Hongyan''s amusement, otherwise he would definitely be tempted to laugh.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to leave to return to Li Ruoxi''s apartment, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the Bourne Shadow mission is completed, the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 20,000 experience points and 50,000 system points rewards."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "The system doesn''t respond slowly."


    Then Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes interface and started to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Tenth level (first stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 710658/1000000


    Strength value: 17991 points


    Stamina: 15990 points


    Agility value: 15992 points


    Mental power: 16940 points


    System points: 1335760 points


    Achievement points: 355 points


    Combat power value of 18,897,567 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light, the world champion.


    "Huh, a lot of system points have been consumed during this period, and the achievement points have dropped drastically..."


    Looking at the declining system points and achievement points, Lin Huan''s brows couldn''t help but frown.


    During this period of time, he has not completed many tasks and achievements, but he has experienced a lot of battles, consuming a lot of points and achievement points, and there is a sense of urgency to make ends meet.


    Shaking his head, Lin Huan drove this sense of urgency out of his mind, then contacted Han Qianshan, and recounted about the directory of Dongying Shadow Spy.


    Han Qianshan was naturally overjoyed when he heard this. These shadow members planted in China have always been thorns in his eyes. He organized many operations to unearth these spies, but the effect was not great.


    Never thought that Lin Huan actually got all the spy list, which was another great achievement.


    Only meritorious service should be rewarded, but Lin Huan is now an official to a lieutenant general, and he is not short of money. Han Qianshan has no idea what else to reward Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan didn''t know that the fact that he handed over the spy list had caused such a big trouble to Han Qianshan. For him, rewards were second, and Guotai Min''an was his greatest wish!

 Chapter 1370： Renbi Huajiao

    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Lin Huan came to a high-end western restaurant in Tianhai City. He will have dinner with the beautiful host Song Qing here tonight.


    Lin Huan didn''t wait too long. Song Qing came to the restaurant at 7:10.


    For this date, Song Qing deliberately changed her outfit, no longer an intellectual skirt, but a red silk evening dress made of GUCCI.


    Although this evening dress is not high-end, it was also bought by Song Qing for more than 100,000. She bought it to attend an awards party in the host field at the time. It can be said that it has been painful for a long time.


    But it is expensive. It can highlight Song Qing''s body advantages to the greatest extent and make Song Qing look dazzling!


    As soon as Song Qing walked into the restaurant in this evening dress, it attracted the attention of many customers. From time to time, there were voices of "Ah, look, it''s Song Qing!", and many people picked up their phones and started taking pictures of her.


    Song Qing all responded with smiles, saying that a good mood means all is well. Song Qing is about to have a meal with her sweetheart, and her mood is naturally very high.


    In order to avoid some troubles, Lin Huan specially set a private room. After Song Qing entered the private room, Lin Huan never looked away from her.


    Being stared at by Lin Huan like this, even Song Qing was a little bit shy: "Is there something on my face?"


    This was a joke, but Lin Huan nodded seriously and said, "Yes, do you want me to wipe it off for you?"


    "Ah, really?" Song Qing became nervous immediately. Before she went out, she had looked in the mirror carefully, and she didn''t find anything on her face. Could it be makeup?


    Just when Song Qing was nervous, Lin Huan smiled and said, "You have a flower on your face. It''s very beautiful. No, it should be more beautiful than a flower. This corresponds to that sentence."


    Hearing this, Song Qing knew that Lin Huan was making fun of herself. At the moment, she was half shy and half curious and asked, "Which sentence?"


    "People are better than Huajiao." Lin Huan stared into Song Qing''s eyes and said slowly.


    Song Qingqiao blushed, and tweeted softly, "Are you chasing those women like this?"


    "Of course not." Lin Huan touched his nose and grinned: "They like me because of my appearance, loyalty to character, and talent."


    "..." Song Qing suddenly found that Lin Huan was a little narcissistic. Frankly speaking, she had never thought how handsome Lin Huan was, she just looked good.


    As for character...Ahhhhhhhh, Huaxin Big Carrot is qualified to talk about character?


    Only the last sentence "trapped in talent" is somewhat convincing. Lin Huan is indeed a very talented man. There is a video of him playing the piano at the Huacheng University Orientation Party on the Internet. Song Qing watched it more than a hundred times and was fascinated. .


    But no matter what, Lin Huan praised her for being better than Huajiao, Song Qing was very useful: "I think you have captured the hearts of so many women with a clever mouth."


    "Okay, okay, what you say is what you say." Lin Huan smiled and walked to Song Qing''s side, helped her pull the chair away, and then let her sit down by pressing her shoulders.


    Ring the bell and order the food. After the waiter went out, Song Qing put on a solemn expression and said, "Lin Huan, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Let''s listen."


    "I brought a voice recorder when I went to interview Sanchuan Hongyan this morning." Song Qing took out a wine-red voice recorder from her bag and put it on the table, and continued: "Maybe I accidentally touched the record button. , And then recorded a recording."


    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and there was a bad feeling in her heart. Should Song Qing record the conversation between him and Sanchuan Hongyan?


    Song Qing had been observing the changes in Lin Huan''s expression, and seeing him change color, Song Qing knew that she had guessed correctly.


    "Listen to it." Song Qing found the recording and pressed the play button.


    After interviewing Sanchuan Hongyan, Song Qing returned to the hotel where she was staying, and began to prepare for the evening date. When she was packing her bag, she found that the recorder was turned on. So curious, she decided to watch it all. Something.


    Upon hearing this, she heard what happened after she fainted, and Song Qing was terrified at that moment.


    If the mysterious person hadn''t appeared in time, wouldn''t she be humiliated by Sanchuan Hongyan?


    While grateful for that mysterious person, Song Qing also hated Sanchuan Hongyan, but she was very curious about who the mysterious person was and why he had never heard his voice before?


    What is the relationship between him and Lin Huan?


    Is he... Lin Huan?


    If it hadn''t been for knowing that he would have dinner with Lin Huan tonight, Song Qing could not help but call Lin Huan to ask about it. Some things would be better to say in person.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing wryly after listening to the familiar dialogue from the recorder. The dialogue between him and Sanchuan Hongyan was actually recorded, and this was a lot of trouble.


    "Lin Huan, who is that person?" Song Qing asked in a deep voice after turning off the recorder.


    Lin Huan touched his nose and was silent.


    What can he say? This matter was too difficult to explain, even if he explained it clearly, whether Song Qing could believe it would be a problem.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s silence, Song Qing felt more certain: "That person...Is that you?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect Song Qing''s intuition to be so sharp.


    "That person is you, right, otherwise, how could you be so coincidentally near the Peninsula Hotel? Apart from you, I don''t know any superiors, and no superior cares about my feelings."


    "Moreover... There is also a problem with the name Lin Dahero. As the saying goes, there is no literary and martial arts, and martial arts people have a kind of arrogance. Since that person is so capable, how can he be willing to call others a hero? ?"


    Song Qing stared at Lin Huan''s eyes and asked in a hurry.


    Lin Huan was silent for a while, he had to admit that Song Qing''s analysis was very reasonable, but he still didn''t want to admit it.


    So Lin Huan sighed and said, "What does it matter if it is me or not? Anyway, Sanchuan Hongyan has been punished, and you have not been hurt."


    "No, it does matter." Song Qing said stubbornly, "I must know who saved me."


    "If you know what happens in the future? Is it possible that you still have to agree with you?" Lin Huan said with a weird expression.


    Song Qing''s complexion was stagnant, and then she smiled: "If that person is you, I can consider agreeing with my body, if not, then I have to be a cow and a horse in my next life."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    What does Song Qing mean? Is she confessing?


    "Then I admit now that it is my words, are you suspected of taking advantage of you?"


    Lin Huan thought for a long time and said playfully.


    "I knew it was you!" Song Qing looked excited, got up and walked in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, not understanding what Song Qing wanted to do, but he stood up subconsciously.


    At this moment, Song Qing suddenly speeded up and plunged into Lin Huan''s arms with a stride, then raised her head and put on her red lips!

 Chapter 1371： Confused?

    "Well¡­¡­"


    Feeling the softness and warmth from his lips, the sweet taste instantly occupied Lin Huan''s taste buds, making him a little fascinated.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the lips parted, and the two silently looked at each other.


    After a while, Lin Huan licked the corners of her lips and said, "Very sweet, sweeter than Youlemei."


    Song Qing Qiao blushed and stretched out her slender jade to point to the tip of Lin Huan''s nose and said, "No matter how sweet it is, your mouth is as sweet as you can!"


    Lin Huan held her jade hand and said with a smirk: "Do you really want to show promise to me?"


    "That person is really you?" Song Qing said, avoiding the importance of it.


    "Kiss and kiss, hug and hug, wouldn''t you be disappointed if I said it wasn''t me?" Lin Huan blinked and smirked.


    He said this is equivalent to acquiescence.


    "Why should you be disappointed?" Song Qing rolled her eyes, "I haven''t kissed him before."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, a knock on the door sounded: "Hello sir, your meal is complete."


    Song Qing quickly left his embrace and sat back on her seat. After sitting down, she nervously tidied her hair and clothes, as if she was afraid of being spotted.


    "It''s really not time to come." Lin Huan murmured, "Come in."


    The waiter walked in with the dining car and began to serve the dishes. During the serving, the waiter would look at Lin Huan and Song Qing from the corner of his eye.


    These two are both big celebrities, especially Lin Huan. The news about him has been very hot recently. Matoso is the king, besides his fiancee Luo Bingyan, there are many girlfriends, and all of them are beautiful and beautiful. .


    This waiter is also a man, and he has long regarded Lin Huan as an idol for his life. Now that he sees Lin Huan with the first beauty host of China Satellite TV, he can''t help but think too much.


    "Idols are idols, so awesome, even Song Qing can get it!"


    After going out, the waiter muttered to himself with envy and hatred.


    "Guess what he will find out?"


    After the waiter left, Lin Huan said playfully.


    "What can I have, but it''s just dinner with you."


    Song Qing was a little insincere. She saw the waiter secretly looking at herself and Lin Huan, and knew that the waiter would definitely think more.


    From the bottom of her heart, she was a little worried, after all, the world knew that Lin Huan had so many women, if it spread out that she had an affair with Lin Huan, I don''t know how others would say about her.


    But at the same time, she was a little expectant in her heart. She was unwilling to just be friends with Lin Huan. She wanted to make a breakthrough. Just now, she took the initiative to kiss Lin Huan as an attempt.


    Now it seems that the effect is pretty good?


    "As long as you are not afraid to tell me a scandal." Lin Huan shrugged. He is now a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. It doesn''t matter if one more Song Qing is.


    But Song Qing is different. She is a well-known host of China Satellite TV, and she should take her reputation seriously. Rumors of rumors with him may have a bad impact on her career.


    Song Qing stared at Lin Huan and said, "Is it just a scandal?"


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "If you want to turn it into a real hammer...you can."


    Song Qing Qiao blushed, lowered her head, and said like a mosquito: "If you don''t take the initiative, how can you become a real hammer~"


    This sentence had a spoiled element in it, coupled with Song Qing''s blushing face, it made Lin Huan''s heart sway, and he wished to hold Song Qing in his arms for a while.


    A woman has hinted so many times inside and outside the words, it would be too much if she didn''t take the initiative anymore!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan got up and walked in front of Song Qing and pulled her into her arms. He lowered her head and said softly, "Song Qing, that person is indeed me. I''m seeing you fainted by the **** Sanchuan Hongyan. Later, I can¡¯t wait to give him a thousand cuts."


    "Why?" Song Qing''s eyelashes were trembling because of being too nervous.


    "Because I like you, no one can touch the woman I like Lin Huan!" Lin Huan hugged Song Qing and said domineeringly.


    "Really...really, do you really like me?" Song Qing only felt surprised and happy. She had only seen this kind of scene in her dreams. How could she have thought that it really happened in reality?


    "Of course, I, Lin Huan, never say anything against my heart." Lin Huan stared at Song Qing''s eyes and said affectionately.


    Lin Huan really didn''t pretend this time. When it comes to feelings, Lin Huan has always been very cautious. Only when he really likes it will he say it out of his mouth. If he doesn''t like it, he will never mention it.


    Just like to Mo Yusheng, it is difficult for him to say the word "like". This is not to say that Mo Yusheng is not good, but that Lin Huan always feels like her brother to her sister, with very few likes. .


    As for Song Qing, Lin Huan really likes it. If he likes it, he has to fight for it, so that he won''t come to this world in vain!


    "Lin Huan, I like you too." Song Qing said with peach-eyed eyes: "Hurry ~ kiss ~ me."


    Where would Lin Huan refuse to invite a beauty? Right now, he lowered his head and kissed deeply.


    Because of the establishment of the relationship between the lovers, the two did not sit facing each other again, but sat down together. Song Qing picked Lin Huan with vegetables from time to time. The meal was rather sweet.


    After dinner, Lin Huan walked with Song Qing on the street for a while, and then wanted to send her back to the hotel.


    "My colleague is also in the hotel, it is not good to be seen by them." Song Qing said shyly.


    Lin Huan nodded, knowing that he was negligent. Girls, with thin skin, it is really bad to be seen.


    "Then I will take you to the door of the hotel?" Lin Huan said after hesitating for a while, in his opinion this is a more compromised solution.


    Unexpectedly, Song Qing gave him a blank look, and said shyly: "You idiot, you won''t take me to other hotels to open a room?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan was dumbfounded.


    Let me go, what does the hostess mean by Dabei Song? Go to another hotel to open a room. After the room is opened, do the two of them have to... What?


    "Ah what, would you like it?" Song Qing finally mustered up the courage to say it. Who knew that Lin Huan was so incomprehensible and felt a little bit angry for a while.


    "Yes, of course I do!"


    Lin Huan was anxious to open a room with her, where would he object?


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan grabbed Song Qing''s hand and went to the parking lot, got in the car and went to a nearby five-star hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lin Huan and Song Qing both made a certain degree of disguise so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. They opened the room and went upstairs. As soon as they entered the door, they couldn''t wait to kiss each other.


    After the panting of the two became heavy, Song Qing said: "Lin Huan, I want to be your woman, take me."


    Although Song Qing''s plan had already been guessed, Lin Huan still felt unreality for a moment.


    Song Qing is a celebrity with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of fans, and most of them are male audiences. It can be said that Song Qing is the dream lover of many men.


    It was such a woman who said to Lin Huan so charmingly, "I want her", this is a great shock to any man!


    Fortunately, Lin Huan was no longer in love, brother, after a short stun, Lin Huan picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and with Song Qing¡¯s tender cry, the suite was filled with spring scenery...

 Chapter 1372： Scarlet Village Juggernaut

    I don''t know how long the wind stopped and the rain stopped. Song Qing was lying softly in Lin Huan''s arms, with a happy and contented smile at the corner of her mouth and her eyes closed.


    Lin Huan''s "devil claws" kept wandering back and forth on Song Qing''s body, and the smooth, delicate and soft touch kept coming, only feeling great satisfaction in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was just a hanging silk that nobody cared about. He lived a nine-to-five life. In addition to doing something shameful with a beauty of Song Qing''s level in his dreams, he was only with five other people. girl.


    And now, Song Qing is lying in his arms like a sheep, letting him pick it.


    Life...


    Just as Lin Huanyi was thinking about sweetness, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the ''14th Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewarding 38,400 experience points, 256,000 system points, and 128 achievement points."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sighed secretly: "It''s already fourteen drops of blood..."


    From Zhou Manru''s first drop of blood to Song Qing''s fourteenth drop, plus Han Yun, Li Meixi, and Cao Qingmei, Lin Huan has conquered as many as seventeen women.


    But having said that, in ancient times, there were three wives and four concubines, and the emperor had three thousand beauties in the harem. He was not too much, right?


    "Well, the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard."


    After Lin Huan relieved herself in her heart, she clicked on the system to check the achievements.


    "''Fourteenth Drop of Blood'' Achievement: As a man who aspires to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only 13 partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your fourteenth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: In ancient times, there was a saying of''twelve golden hairpins'', and the number of women who received one blood by the host has reached twelve. It''s time to be more restrained."


    "Of course, this is not to restrict the host from finding true love, but to remind the host not to get the first drop of a woman''s blood in order to quickly upgrade without a bottom line."


    "So every subsequent''Nth Blood'' achievement will maintain the same amount of rewards for the twelfth drop."


    After watching the introduction, Lin Huan clicked into the personal attribute interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Tenth level (first stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 749058/1000000


    Strength value: 17991 points


    Stamina: 15990 points


    Agility value: 15992 points


    Mental power: 16940 points


    System points: 1591760 points


    Achievement points: 483 points


    Combat power value of 18,897,567 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light, the world champion.


    "The Nth Blood Series Achievement is really powerful!"


    Looking at the greatly increased experience, system points and achievement points, Lin Huan couldn''t help but sigh.


    This morning, he was still worried about points and achievement points were consumed too quickly. Tonight''s applause to Song Qing, this worry disappeared.


    "What are you thinking about?" Song Qing couldn''t help but open his eyes and asked when Lin Huan hadn''t said a word for a long time.


    "I am aftertaste." Lin Huan quit the system and said playfully.


    Song Qingqiao blushed: "I''m still by your side, why do you want to remember?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan immediately understood: "That''s right, no matter how sweet the aftertaste is, it''s not as good as a refreshing experience."


    After a smirk, Lin Huan threw her down amid Song Qing''s screams, and a new round of conquest... began!


    Dongying, the imperial palace, the imperial study room.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Ryoma and Mr. Oshima haven''t sent a message for so long. It seems that they have been killed..."


    The first thing Hongyan Sanchuan did after flying back to Dongying was to enter the palace to meet the Emperor Tianyu, and he wanted to report to the Emperor Tianyu what he had experienced in China.


    After listening to Sanchuan Hongyan''s narration, the Emperor Tianyu was furious!


    Huaxia people unexpectedly seized 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium? Oshima Jun and Ryoma are alive or dead for a long time? Has the Great Eastern Empire fallen to this point? !


    In addition to these two people, Ichiro Nakamura, the Minister of Shadow, was also there, and he looked ugly after listening.


    I think Lin Huan was just an ant that could squeeze him to death with one hand, but now he has grown to become the Xeon. Moreover, Oshima Jun and Ryomajiu, the two Xeons, have nothing to do with him. I don''t know about life or death.


    This... how is this possible!


    "The shares of the Sanchuan Consortium must never fall into the hands of Huaxia people." The Emperor Tianyu suppressed his anger and said coldly.


    The Sanchuan Consortium is in Dongying, just like Li Chaoren¡¯s headquarter is on Hong Kong Island and the Four-Star Consortium is in Korea, it is a pillar enterprise.


    There are three unavoidable things in the life of Dongying people: life and death, taxation and the Sanchuan consortium.


    As small as general merchandise, water and electricity, as large as household appliances and automobiles, they are inseparable from the Sanchuan Consortium. If such a consortium is invested by Huaxia, it will be a disaster for Dongying!


    "I think so too." Sanchuan Hongyan felt blood dripping in his heart now: "When I go back, I will contact a lawyer to find evidence, and I must reject this transaction anyway."


    The Emperor Tianyu nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, you can contact Nakamura at any time if you need help, and Shadow will provide you with all-round help."


    Shadowbook is a special organization, so it can''t be better at collecting or forging evidence.


    Hongyan Mikawa came to meet the Emperor Tianyu in hopes of getting the full support of the shadow, and he said with joy at the moment: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The Emperor Tianyu nodded slightly, and then looked at Ichiro Nakamura: "Nakamura, you can make arrangements. Tomorrow, I will go to Kamiyama and meet the Sword Sage Scarlett."


    Nakamura Ichiro and Mikawa Hiroyan looked at each other, and both saw a look of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Feicun Hongmaru, the strongest swordsman in the East, has the title of Swordmaster because of his sword skills.


    Ten years ago, Feicun Hongwan was already a strong mid-Xeon. In order to break through to the top of the Xeon, Feicun Hongwan entered the sacred mountain retreat and was no longer born.


    Ten years later, Feicun Hongwan did not enter the world anymore. Many people are wondering if he had an accident when he was rushing through the border, and he is no longer alive?


    As time goes by, this statement is also very popular, and now His Majesty wants to go to the sacred mountain in person to meet the Fimun Hongwan? Does His Majesty the Emperor know anything?


    Despite the doubts in their hearts, Ichiro Nakamura and Hiroyan Mikawa did not dare to ask questions, so they had to press their doubts in their hearts.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will arrange your travel as soon as possible."


    Emperor Tianyu in Dongying is equivalent to the spokesperson of the gods in the world. His travels are not trivial, and Ichiro Nakamura has to do a lot of preparations.


    "Everything is simple, the Scarlet Sword Master certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed by too many people."


    Emperor Tianyu looked through the study window, looking at the white mountain in the distance, there was a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Fei Village, ten years after you don''t, haven''t your knots been solved yet..."

 Chapter 1373： The Heart Knot of Ficun Hongmaru

    Early the next morning, at the foot of the mountain.


    Several black extended Toyota Crowns appeared here, and one of them sat on the extended crown of the Eastern Emperor.


    In the invisible dark place, there are some members of the shadows guarding the surroundings. According to Nakamura Ichiro''s words, at this moment, within 5 kilometers of the foot of the sacred mountain, even a fly can''t fly in!


    When the emperor travels, the guard must be strict and strict, and there must be no sloppy!


    In the morning sun, Emperor Tianyu, wearing a black suit, got out of the car and looked up at the sacred mountain in front of him, his eyes drifting.


    "Nakamura, keep your guard down, and I will go up by myself."


    After regaining his gaze, Emperor Tianyu said slowly.


    Ichiro Nakamura was shocked when he heard this: "Your Majesty, don''t!"


    The sacred mountain is more than 3700 meters above sea level, and the mountain road is steep. It is not easy for ordinary people to climb up. What''s more, the 71-year-old Majesty?


    His Majesty is not a warrior himself. Although his body is better than an ordinary old man under the dual protection of precious medicinal materials and modern medical technology, his body is gradually hollowed out by complicated government affairs.


    If the Emperor Tianyu climbed the mountain alone, seven or eight out of ten would be dangerous, and Ichiro Nakamura could not bear this responsibility.


    The Emperor Tianyu knew what Nakamura Ichiro was worried about, so he waved his hand and smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll go slower, and if you follow, the Sword Saint Himura may not meet me."


    Ichiro Nakamura''s face changed slightly, and after a while he said, "Your Majesty, is the Sword Saint Himura really alive?"


    If Fei Cun Hong Maru is still alive, if he is on the mountain, the Emperor will not be in danger when he boarded alone that day. The Fei Cun Hong Maru, known as the Sword Saint, is fully capable of appearing at the moment when the Emperor is in danger His Majesty saved it.


    But if Himura Hongmaru had passed away...it would be hard to say, so Ichiro Nakamura mustered up the courage to ask about it.


    Emperor Tianyu stared at Ichiro Nakamura for a while, then said after a long while: "Of course he is still alive, so please stay here."


    After saying these words, the Emperor Tianyu followed the hiking trail and slowly climbed up.


    The world speculates whether Feicun Hongwan is still alive, because Feicun Hongwan has not been alive for ten years. However, Emperor Tianyu not only knows that Feicun Hongwan is still alive, but also that Feicun Hongwan has broken through five years ago. To the realm of the late Xeon.


    This is because he and Feimun Hongmaru will fly pigeons to pass on the book every month. Since they keep in touch, how can they not know what the other party is doing?


    The Emperor Tianyu was out of breath after walking along the mountain road for nearly 30 minutes. In desperation, he could only sit on the ground and rest to recover his strength.


    How can Tianyu at this moment have the majesty of the emperor? Just an ordinary old man.


    "Your Majesty, I won''t go down the mountain before I break through to the strongest peak, please go back."


    At this moment, a misty voice rang directly from the head of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The Emperor Tianyu was surprised first, and then happy. Quickly got up and said: "Fei Village, I have no other choice but to come to Shenshan to find you. Chun Oshima and Ryomajiu both died in China. If you don''t leave the mountain, Dongying will die!"


    The words of the Heavenly Emperor are obviously exaggerated. Not to mention that Oshima Jun and Ryoma have died for a long time, even if the Heavenly Emperor is dead, Dongying will not perish.


    In modern society, unless the third world war breaks out, who can kill Dongying?


    Of course, if there is a natural disaster such as a super tsunami, a super volcanic eruption, or a super earthquake, Dongying will die if it is too big.


    After saying this, the Emperor Yushang closed his mouth and looked around, with a complex look of aggrieved, anger and disappointment on his face.


    After about a minute or so, a sigh came from behind the Emperor Tianyu, and he quickly turned around, only to see a white-clothed man standing behind him at some point.


    This man is tall and straight, 180 cm tall, with a long sword slung around his waist, and a white robe dancing in the wind, looking immortal.


    His face is like a crown of jade, his eyes are like stars, and he is full of beautiful men. The only drawback is that his lips are a little thin. This kind of person is generally cold and indifferent.


    From the appearance, this man is also in his thirties.


    After seeing this man, Emperor Tianyu looked happy. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "Fimun, you still haven''t changed at all after so many years."


    This immortal man in white is the sword sage of the East-Feimun Hongwan!


    When we met for the last time ten years ago, Ficun Hongmaru had this look, and ten years later, he still had this look.


    The Emperor Tianyu looked at his already old and improper appearance, suddenly feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Feicun Hongmaru directly ignored this topic, and asked with a grim expression: "Who killed Oshima Jun and Ryomajiu, Feng Yuanzheng?"


    After hearing this name, Emperor Tianyu shrank his pupils, then shook his head and said, "No, it''s not him, it''s his apprentice."


    After hearing the first half of the sentence, Feicun Hongmaru''s complexion was a little slow, but the second half of the sentence directly made his face cold again for a few minutes!


    "Bigga!" Feicun Hongwan yelled. Sword energy was released from his body, the surrounding dust was flying, and the nearby mountains and forests were chattering.


    The Emperor Tianyu turned pale, and quickly said with a wry smile: "Master Feimun, please calm down your anger, my bones can''t stand your anger."


    Hearing this, Feicun Hongwan put away his sword aura: "When did Feng Yuanzhen have an apprentice? Who is his apprentice? What strength is it now?"


    "This..." The Emperor Tianyu looked hesitant, and said after a long while: "This is not a place to talk, can you take me to your place, let''s sit down and discuss it?"


    Think of him as a majestic emperor, why did he stand in the cold mountain breeze and talk to others?


    Feicun Hongwan nodded, said "disrespectful", and then grabbed the Heavenly Emperor Yukong with one hand and stood up.


    A few minutes later, Feicun Hongmaru brought the Emperor Tianyu to the mountainside. After landing, a house hidden in the bamboo forest appeared in front of the Emperor Tianyu.


    "Mr Zhong Feicun lives here in the past ten years?" The Emperor Tianyu asked curiously.


    Feicun Hongmaru nodded, and then led him into the house.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is a small courtyard. In the small courtyard, a small road paved with stones leads directly to the entrance. Both sides of the small road are covered with flowers and plants. There are also a few pots of potted plants that were taken care of by an expert.


    Before arriving at the hallway, a woman in white walked out from inside: "Teacher, are you back?"


    "She is...?" The Emperor Tianyu looked at the woman in front of him, always feeling a bit familiar. After a long while, he realized why he felt that the other person was familiar, because this woman was similar to Fei Yueye by six or seven points!


    This discovery suddenly made the complexion of the Emperor Tianyu strange.


    "Fei Village, Fei Village, after so many years, your knot still hasn''t been solved..."

 Chapter 1374： Matsumoto night

    Fimura Hongmaru glanced at Emperor Tianyu, and said in a flat tone: "She''s called Matsumoto Yahime, and she was a student I took six years ago."


    "Matsumoto Yehime..." The Emperor Tianyu repeated the name to himself, and then looked at the woman carefully.


    Matsumoto Yehime and Fei Yueye have six or seven points of similarity in terms of facial features and temperament. The difference is that Matsumoto Yehime is more charming, and compared with Fei Yueye, there is less coldness.


    And Yahime Matsumoto was obviously much younger, she seemed to be only 25 or 26 years old.


    Matsumoto Yahime''s figure is also very good, about 165 in height, skin white and tender as snow, swan neck, 36D, water snake ~ waist, and beautiful legs like a jade column.


    "Hey, it''s no wonder that Mr. Feicun was able to stay on the mountain for so long before he was born. It turns out that he was accompanied by a beauty..."


    The Emperor Tianyu thought dirty in his heart.


    But on the whole, Matsumoto Yehime is still a bit worse than Fei Yue Ye, after all Fei Yue Ye is a woman known as the goddess of the East.


    It''s a pity... Fei Yueye actually fell in love with a Chinese, and she was pregnant for him.


    When he thought of this, the Emperor Tianyu got stuck in a snack, but at the same time, he was also looking forward to how Feicun Hongwan would react when he learned the news.


    Fei Yue Ye is the knot that Fei Village Hong Wan has been unable to untie for more than ten years!


    At the same time, Yahime Matsumoto is also looking at the Emperor.


    "Ah, teacher, you finally brought guests here for so many years, who is he and why do I think he is a bit familiar?"


    Matsumoto Yahime said curiously.


    Matsumoto Yahime''s voice is softer than her looks, even if the Emperor Tianyu is 71 years old, she still feels that her lower abdomen is getting warm after hearing this voice.


    "Matsumoto, don''t be rude to Your Majesty." Fimura Hongmaru said with a frown.


    "Ah!" Matsumoto Yahime quickly covered her small mouth, and said in surprise: "He... he is His Majesty the Emperor? No wonder I feel familiar, no wonder."


    "Matsumoto!"


    Seeing that Yahime Matsumoto is so small, Himura Hongmaru reprimanded again.


    Before Yahime Matsumoto could say anything, Emperor Tianyu waved his hand and smiled and said, "Okay, Himura-san, you don''t know whoever is guilty, so please stop reprimanding her."


    Yahime Matsumoto stuck out her tongue, and said cutely and cutely: "Okay, I know, teacher, and thank you, Your Majesty, for excusing me, or teacher, he must punish me again."


    The Emperor Tianyu''s complexion changed, and he secretly said, "Kun Feimura will bear the heart to punish this delicate woman? Shouldn''t it be punishment in bed?"


    Fimura Hongmaru snorted coldly, then waved to let Matsumoto Yahime go to make tea, and he walked into the inner room with Emperor Tianyu, half-kneeled on the tatami and started talking.


    "Mr. Feicun, Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice is called Lin Huan. A few months ago, he was just a martial arts master, but now he has grown into a strong early power."


    After passing through the mouth of the Heavenly Emperor, all the things that Lin Huan did, all the things that "people and gods were angry with each other" were revealed in front of Feicun Hongwan.


    Yahime Matsumoto, who was making kung fu tea by the side, heard Lin Huan''s "honorable deeds" and she couldn''t close her legs in surprise...No, it was her mouth.


    In short, Yahime Matsumoto was full of curiosity about Lin Huan who had never met before.


    And when Feicun Hongwan heard that Fei Yueye was pregnant with Lin Huan, a murderous aura burst out from him: "What are you talking about, Fei Yue is pregnant with Lin Huan''s child?!"


    The Emperor Tianyu only felt that his body was cold, and his skin was stabbed by this murderous aura. At the moment, he paled and said, "Kun Feimun, calm down!"


    If you change someone else, Ficun Hongwan wouldn''t listen to it. Damn, the goddess in his dream is pregnant with someone else''s child, and he just calmed down his anger, so how about letting this anger burn down this world?


    But this person is Tianyu, and Feicun Hongmaru had to consider the feelings of the emperor, and had to suppress his anger and withdraw his murderous aura.


    Matsumoto Yohime on the side couldn''t help letting out an exclamation. After seeing the teacher released his murderous intent, she quickly raised her hand to cover her small mouth, but her heart had already turned upside down!


    Oh my God, Fei Yueye actually conceived a child for a Chinese man, what should the teacher do?


    What is so good about Lin Huan that he can capture Fei Yue Ye''s heart? You know, she has rejected such a good man as a teacher!


    Matsumoto Yahime''s curiosity towards Lin Huan became more serious.


    Emperor Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a deep voice, "What are you going to do?"


    More than ten years ago, Feicun Hongwan had pursued Fei Yueye, but was rejected by Fei Yueye. It happened that there was a slight ambiguity between Fei Yueye and Feng Yuanzheng.


    Feicun Hongwan thought Fei Yueye was because of Feng Yuanzheng and rejected him, so he was angry and challenged Feng Yuanzheng.


    The challenge turned out to be a disastrous defeat, and Himura Hongmaru did not even survive three moves!


    From then on, Feicun Hongwan regarded Feng Yuanzheng as the enemy of his life, and to defeat Feng Yuanzheng and regain Feiyueye, Feicun Hongwan would announce her retreat!


    Now although Fei Yueye is not with Feng Yuanzheng, she is with Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, and she is pregnant with others. What will Feicun Hongwan do?


    "Kill Lin Huan and take back Fei Yue Ye!" Feicun Hong Wan stood up and flew to China to take Lin Huan''s head.


    "Master Feicun wait a minute!" The Emperor Tianyu hurriedly stopped in front of Feicun Hongwan, and said in a deep voice: "I know that Lin Huan is not Feicun''s opponent, but after all, he is in China. have trouble with."


    "Do you want me to wait for Lin Huan to take the initiative to come to Dongying? When will I wait?!" Feicun Hongwan can''t wait to kill Lin Huan to retake Fei Yueye now, how can I bear it?


    The Emperor Tianyu''s complexion stagnated, and the anger in his heart gradually grew. He is the Emperor, the spokesperson of the gods in the world, and the object of worship by all the people of Dongying. He has never been yelled like this?


    But the opponent is Feimun Hongmaru, the sword saint, and the strongest in the East, even if he is the emperor, he has to avoid the edge.


    "Mr. Feicun, listen to me." The Emperor Tianyu suppressed his anger and said earnestly: "There will be a world elite contest in one month. According to reliable information, Lin Huan is the only participant sent by China. ."


    "What then?" Feicun Hongwan also knew that his direct trip to China to assassinate Lin Huan might fail. Seeing that Tianyu had a better way, he couldn''t help but gain energy.


    "I can let you compete." The Emperor Tianyu stared at Feicun Hongwan and said word by word: "This way, you can kill Lin Huan in the competition!"


    "This..." Feicun Hongwan pondered for a long time, thinking that this was indeed a good way.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, only a month, he can afford it!


    Thinking of this, Feicun Hongwan nodded and said, "Okay, just do what the emperor said!"


    The Emperor Tianyu smiled slightly, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, although you are a genius and enchanting villain, you are just an ant that can be pinched to death in front of my Eastern Sword Master!"

 Chapter 1375： Share purchase plan

    Two days later, China Satellite TV broadcast Song Qing¡¯s interview with Sanchuan Hongyan.


    Once the interview film was broadcast, it caused a huge sensation in China. This sensation was not because of Song Qing¡¯s interview with Sanchuan Hongyan, but because of the deal between Lin Huan and Sanchuan Hongyan!


    Nowadays, many people go to the Internet to check the market value of the Sanchuan Consortium, and soon people come to the conclusion that Lin Huan can enter the top 20 of the world''s richest list with only 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium, and can even become the No. A rich man!


    Song Qing had made a wrong judgment on this matter before. She thought that 32 billion US dollars would be able to enter the top ten of the world''s richest list, but she remembered it wrong.


    The US$32 billion can only be ranked 18th in the world¡¯s richest list, which is far from the US$47.5 billion of the tenth richest man, Michael Bloomberg.


    But 32 billion U.S. dollars can be ranked first in China. Of course, this is just a list of rich people on the surface. The wealth of the invisible rich people who are hidden from the public''s eyes is beyond ordinary people''s speculation.


    So people are guessing what kind of mine it is that is so valuable that it is worth Sanchuan Hongyan to take 10% of the Sanchuan Consortium shares in exchange?


    Some people guess it is a gold mine, some people guess it is a uranium mine, and some people guess it is a new type of mineral that has never been discovered. All kinds of rumors have been raging for a while.


    If people knew that it was just a copper mine with 1 million tons of reserves, I don¡¯t know what people would think...


    At this moment, Lin Huan, who was envied and hated by countless people, had returned to Long Ying headquarters.


    "Han Longtou, it''s useless for me to hold this 10% of the shares. Ask the leader if our country needs it." Lin Huan said casually, sitting on the sofa in the leading office.


    Han Qianshan was taken aback for a moment, then stood up and said, "Are you going to hand it over to the country?"


    "..." Lin Huan gave Han Qianshan a blank look, and said angrily: "Please, I bought my own things for me, so why give it to the country for nothing?"


    If it was just after the founding of the country, the country¡¯s economy would be difficult and many people would find it hard to eat a full meal. Then Lin Huan would definitely hand over the shares to the country without a word. Who wouldn¡¯t be patriotic?


    But now is different. China is already the second largest economy in the world. It will not take many years to overtake the United States and become the world''s number one. The country is not short of money.


    Although Lin Huan got these shares to help the country develop the mobile phone chip industry, he also paid for it. It is only natural to exchange labor for corresponding remuneration. Since the country is not short of money, why should he hand it in for nothing? ?


    Han Qianshan glared at him, and also said grimly: "Don''t think I don''t know what mine it is. Matoso was founded with our help. There is nothing in their house better than us."


    "You don''t even have such a valuable mine in your territory. Tell me, what exactly did you use to get the 10% shares from Sanchuan Hongyan?"


    "..." Lin Huan took a breath.


    Han Qianshan''s analysis is as simple as he is on the scene!


    "Ahem, Han Longtou, life has been so difficult."


    Before Lin Huan finished speaking, Han Qianshan sneered and said, "I don''t want to expose some things?"


    Lin Huan spread his hands together and said helplessly: "No matter what method I use, these shares are real. Anyone who wants to follow the law can just go. I won''t stop."


    "Anyway, I want me to dedicate it for nothing, sorry, do it! No! Come!"


    Han Qianshan was good at lighting Lin Huan''s nose, and said with a wry smile: "You kid, what a sharp tooth!"


    His original intention was only to kill Lin Huan''s determination, never thought that Lin Huan would be handed over to the country in vain, and Han Qianshan was no less than any leader in protecting the calf.


    But who knows that Lin Huan''s mouth is so neat, he said he was speechless, Han Qianshan now can''t wait to find a way to grab those shares from Lin Huan!


    After a long while, Han Qianshan suppressed the evil fire in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "I will talk to the chief of this matter. I think they will all be very interested."


    As Han Qianshan said, several leaders are really interested in these shares, and when they reach their level, they don''t want to say that Lin Huan will hand them in for nothing, and everything will follow the rules.


    Because for Huaxia, it is a gratifying thing to be able to buy these shares at the market price, otherwise, even if Huaxia pays twice the price, Sanchuan Hongyan will not sell it.


    Huaxia has always been known for its fast work efficiency. In less than 24 hours, the senior leaders discussed the acquisition plan-Huaguang Group came forward to acquire Lin Huan''s shares!


    Huaguang Group is a state-owned enterprise that mainly produces LEDs, semiconductors, and smart chips. Although there are no state-owned enterprises with a market value of trillions of Chinese currency such as ICBC and the two major oil companies, they have the support of the central government and their mothers. The shares of the Sanchuan Consortium still have no problems at all.


    Soon the news reached Lin Huan''s ears, and he naturally expressed his support for this. As long as the money is given, as long as it can fall into the hands of the country, anyone can buy it. He welcomes it with both hands.


    But what happened next was a bit beyond Lin Huan''s expectations...


    Two days later, Lin Huan was watching TV with his parents at his home in Huacheng, when suddenly he received a strange call.


    "Hello, hello, this is Lin Huan." Lin Huan came to the balcony, lit a cigarette and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Superintendent Lin, I am Yang Zhengang, Executive Vice President of Huaguang Group. I want to talk to you about the share purchase." An enthusiastic voice came from the phone.


    Although enthusiastic, Lin Huan heard a condescending arrogance from it, and this sentence of Superintendent Lin is also very meaningful. Is this to use the system in the system to frame him?


    More importantly, why didn''t the president come to him to talk to him and send a vice president? Does this mean to belittle him?


    At the moment, Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said in an unsalted manner: "Oh, it''s Manager Yang, you can talk about it."


    Yang Zhengang didn''t expect Lin Huan''s tone to be so plain, and he was a little dazed for a while.


    But he has been working in state-owned enterprises for many years, and a group of sophisticated and sophisticated people continue to say as if he hadn''t heard anything unusual at the moment: "That''s it, didn''t the leader give us the task of acquiring shares in the Sanchuan Consortium?"


    "In the past few days, the senior management of our group held a meeting to discuss an acquisition plan, so I wanted to invite Superintendent Lin to visit Pearl City. Let''s talk in detail face to face."


    Lin Huan was stunned for a moment after hearing this. Generally speaking, when doing business, shouldn''t others come to visit if they want to buy the other party''s shares? Why does he need to go to Pearl City when he is in Huaguang?


    Seeing that Lin Huan did not respond for a long time, Yang Zhengang couldn''t help but said, "Inspector Lin?"


    "Oh, recently I need to stay in Huacheng to accompany my parents. I can''t go far, goodbye."


    After saying this sentence, Lin Huan directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1376： Huaguang Groups small abacus

    "Lao Yang, what''s the situation?"


    In the office of the president of Huaguang Group, a middle-aged man holding a cigarette asked in astonishment.


    This man looks forty to fifty years old. He is wearing a straight black suit. The white shirt inside is ironed without a trace of wrinkles. The golden tie shines with gold under the light. He has a Chinese character face with good features, a large back and a facial expression. No anger or prestige, the superior is full of momentum.


    His name is Wang Zongyi. He is the president and DW secretary of Huaguang Group. He is the head of Huaguang Group. The administrative rank of the system is deputy to senior official, which can be described as a high authority.


    Yang Zhengang put down the phone with an ugly expression and said, "The kid hangs up on me."


    "Oh?" Wang Zongyi raised his eyebrows, then sneered: "Does he really treat himself as a person?"


    The acquisition of shares from Lin Huan this time was a big difference, and many state-owned enterprises rushed to ask for it. The last few leaders gave the opportunity to Huaguang Group after weighing them.


    Why is it a fat man? Wang Zongyi believes that there are three reasons.


    The first point is that the Sanchuan Consortium is the top five consortium in the world. With this 10% stake, Huaguang Group has a say in the world and can make a difference in many fields.


    This is of great help to the influence of Huaguang Group!


    The second point is what kind of transaction is this? It is a transaction led by several leaders to negotiate with people in the system.


    Wang Zongyi guessed that behind Lin Huan''s acquisition of these shares, there must be state support. In that case, the transaction must not be carried out at market prices.


    If he works well, maybe he can make a huge amount of money from it!


    32 billion U.S. dollars, I take a 10% benefit fee from it, isn''t it too much?


    The third and most important point is that since this is a matter led by several leaders, if he performs well, it will be a great achievement.


    Wang Zongyi has always wanted to be transferred to the local government. With his administrative level, as long as he does it properly, Vice-Province Z will be fine. In addition to his political achievements, the Provincial W Standing Committee will be fine.


    With so many benefits, Wang Zongyi naturally wanted to take it well.


    The two armies are fighting for the best, and if they want to get more benefits, they have to overwhelm each other in momentum. That''s why Wang Zongyi asked Yang Zhengang to call Lin Huan and Lin Huan to come to Pearl City to negotiate.


    When you get to your own turf, it¡¯s the tiger, you have to lie on your stomach, and the dragon, you have to lie on your back. The words National Hero and Matoso are king and so on. From Wang Zongyi¡¯s point of view, they are just two words-ha ha!


    Who ever thought that Lin Huan would hang up the phone directly, what did he want to do? Rejecting the transaction against the will of several leaders?


    "President Wang, I think Lin Huan is unwilling to take out these shares." Yang Zhengang lit a cigarette and said with a gloomy expression.


    Wang Zongyi nodded and said: "I also think so, whoever has such a huge value in his hands will not easily spit it out."


    Yang Zhengang said hesitantly: "Mr. Wang, did you say that the shares in Lin Huan''s hand were really backed by the state to support him?"


    There are two completely different concepts for getting the share purchase by himself and the state support. If Lin Huan got it by himself, then this share purchase case will be conducted in accordance with normal negotiations.


    If it is obtained with the support of the state, then they will have to bargain fiercely!


    "Of course, otherwise, why do the chief executives want us to buy?" Wang Zongyi sneered, and Zhizhu said while holding: "I guess all this is for the people of Dongying. We have obtained those through reasonable and legal means. Shares, then they will have nothing to say."


    "Mr. Wang deserves to be Mr. Wang, I really see it!" Yang Zhengang gave a thumbs up and slapped it up.


    Wang Zongyi was immediately photographed with red light on his face: "Call Lin Huan again later, you must be moved by him with affection and reason. In any case, let him come to the Pearl City to negotiate!"


    "Yes, promise to complete the task!" Yang Zhengang agreed with a smile.


    "Xiao Huan, who is calling?"


    After Lin Huan returned to the living room, Li Yueru asked curiously.


    Lin Changsheng gave her a white look: "Xiao Huan is no longer young, so don''t ask about everything."


    "Hey you old man, what''s wrong with my son?" Li Yueru said dissatisfied.


    Seeing signs that my parents are about to "arguing", Lin Huan hurriedly said, "It is a vice president of Huaguang Group. He wants me to go to Zhucheng to discuss the purchase of shares."


    Lin Changsheng and Li Yueru both knew about their son selling shares, and they became interested right now.


    Li Yueru said, "Then when are you going?"


    Lin Changsheng said almost at the same time: "Selling shares is not a trivial matter. Do you have to find someone who knows how to follow? I think Bingyan and Manru are fine. They are both business elites."


    Li Yueru and Lin Changsheng could hardly believe it after learning that their son had a stake worth 32 billion U.S. dollars. If they had changed for half a year, they might be scared of heart disease.


    Now... they have experienced too many incredible things, and the sudden change of their son to the richest man in China was just a surprise for them for a while.


    Although this kind of surprise has lasted for two days, it has not faded yet...


    "Parents, I know this in my mind, so you don''t need to worry about it." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    However, my father''s proposal was indeed good. Although he was dealing with Huaguang Group according to the chief''s intention, he had no experience after all. If Luo Bingyan or Zhou Manru were to check in, at least he wouldn''t suffer any hidden losses.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan came to the balcony to call Luo Bingyan and asked her if she had time to come to Huacheng. If Luo Bingyan was not available, he would borrow Zhou Manru.


    Although Luo Bingyan was busy with her business, Lin Huan asked her to make time even if she was squeezed. She readily agreed, and after hanging up the phone, she booked a ticket to Huacheng this afternoon.


    After finishing the call, Lin Huan was about to go back to the living room, and Yang Zhengang called again.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and sneered, "Are you losing your breath so quickly?"


    "Hey, Superintendent Lin, I just reported to our Chief Wang. Chief Wang understands the situation of Superintendent Lin very well, but the chiefs mean that we can complete this transaction as soon as possible. You certainly don''t want to disappoint the chiefs. Right?"


    Yang Zhengang said earnestly on the phone.


    "Well, then." Lin Huan said indifferently.


    Yang Zhengang only felt chest tightness. Damn, Lao Tzu is also a vice president of a state-owned enterprise anyway. His status within the system is about the same as your second-level police inspector. What can you do?


    After complaining inwardly for a while, Yang Zhengang continued to laugh and said: "Mr. Wang attaches great importance to this transaction, so he organized a large-scale trading team with at least 30 people."


    "If so many people go to Huacheng together, it can be regarded as a laborious move. Isn''t the country advocating diligence and thrift? If the forest police inspector came to the Pearl City to talk, it would be considered as saving money for the country."


    "Oh, what you said makes sense." Lin Huan said lightly.


    Yang Zhengang was overjoyed, thinking that Lin Huan would agree to it, but Lin Huan went on to say, "But it''s my shit?"

 Chapter 1377： I am a straight steel man!

    "Fuck..." Yang Zhengang only felt that a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat and almost squirted it out. If it hadn''t been for the self-management skills he had cultivated for so many years, Yang Zhengang would have cursed it back.


    Although he couldn''t scold him, Yang Zhengang still had a cold voice and said, "Inspector Lin, pay attention to your words. We are all working for the country. We are comrades. How can we speak to class enemies?"


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said mockingly: "You may be a comrade, but I am definitely not a comrade, I am a straight man of steel."


    Yang Zhengang: "???"


    God is a straight steel man, I am also a straight steel man, so straighter than a straightedge!


    What do I mean by "comrade"? The comrade I''m talking about is... Wipe, when did the term "comrade" change?


    This has to sigh that the Chinese culture is so extensive and profound. Once upon a time, what a formal name Miss and Comrade were, how could it become undecent?


    After tens of thousands of mud horses rushed past Yang Zhengang''s heart, he took a deep breath and said, "Lin Huan, I didn''t mean that, I mean..."


    "Hang up if nothing else, I am up and down millions of dollars a second, time is precious."


    Before Yang Zhengang finished speaking, Lin Huan hung up the phone.


    "What am I..." Yang Zhengang wanted to throw the phone out.


    It''s so irritating. What is this guy? He just hangs up when he says to hang up. It''s not polite at all!


    "Huh, really a yellow-haired kid who doesn''t understand etiquette!" Wang Zongyi said coldly.


    Just now Yang Zhen just turned on the hands-free, Wang Zongyi listened clearly to the conversation between the two, and he was also distracted by Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Mr. Wang, what shall we do now?" Yang Zhengang asked, suppressing his anger.


    Wang Zongyi pondered a little, and said, "What else can I do? I will call him personally, and I have to let him come to Pearl City to talk anyway!"


    At first, Wang Zongyi felt that Lin Huan was just a yellow-haired boy in his early twenties, and he despised Lin Huan because of his opponent.


    It seems that Lin Huan is young, but he has a great temper, and his scheming is not bad. He should have noticed something and refused to come to Pearl City.


    "It seems that people have to put some pressure on Lin Huan."


    Thinking of this, Wang Zongyi called the public security bu~bu~chang Wang Qiang.


    After Lin Huan hung up the phone, he left the matter behind. He was only a semi-physical person, so he would not consider the so-called human relations and face. Moreover, with his current status, there was not much in China. People need him to give face, at least Yang Zhengang is not among these people.


    I was watching TV and chatting with my parents, the phone ringing ringing again, Lin Huan frowned and cursed inwardly, "Damn, it''s not over, right?!"


    Lin Huan thought it was Yang Zhengang''s call again, but she picked up the phone and found out that it was Wang Qiang and Wang Chang.


    "Why is he calling me?"


    In doubt, Lin Huan answered the phone: "Hey, Chang Wang, are you looking for me?"


    "Lin Huan, take the liberty to call, didn''t you bother you?" Wang Qiang said with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m watching TV with my parents, what can you do with me?" Lin Huan was very polite.


    The reason why Lin Huan is so polite is not because of Wang Qiang''s long standing, but because he thinks Wang Qiang is a good person. If Wang Qiang is as annoying as Yang Zhengang, even if he is long, Lin Huan will not be polite.


    "Lin Huan, this is the case. Just now, Huaguang Group President Wang Zongyi called me. He said that Yang Zhengang and you might have some misunderstandings, so let me be a peacemaker."


    "Ah, I have met Yang Zhengang, he is indeed a bit arrogant, don''t be familiar with him."


    Wang Qiang''s tone was a little embarrassing. He and Wang Zongmin were university students and had a good relationship. Wang Zongmin called him for help. As long as he didn''t violate the principle, he could not refuse.


    But the relationship between him and Lin Huan is also very delicate. The two are not superiors or superiors. He is also very awkward to be the middleman.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Wang Bu, you and Wang Zongmin are not relatives?"


    Lin Huan''s ridiculous tone made Wang Qiang very useful, which shows that Lin Huan did not treat him as an outsider!


    "What kind of relatives, we are college classmates, at best we can be regarded as our own family." Wang Qiang''s tone also became natural: "Tell you the truth, Wang Zongmin wants you to go to Pearl City."


    "He said that he had asked Yang Zhengang to invite you during a meeting. As a result, there seemed to be a misunderstanding between the two of you. He was afraid that you were still angry, so he asked me to call you to mediate."


    "If you are willing to continue talking with him, I will tell him when I turn around, and he will call you again."


    "Wang Fu, since you have spoken, how about I go to Pearl City?" Lin Huan said with a slight smile.


    In fact, whether he goes to Pearl City or Wang Zongyi and Yang Zhengang come to Huacheng, there is not much difference.


    The so-called strong dragon does not hold the ground-headed snake at all in Lin Huan, because he is not only a strong dragon, but also a raptor. Wang Zongyi and Yang Zhengang are not knights. How could it be possible to beat him 4-0?


    Well, in short, Lin Huan has the confidence to crush them to death!


    If it wasn''t for Yang Zhengang''s lack of sincerity on the phone, Lin Huan had promised to go to Pearl City a long time ago, and he would not be able to use his hands and feet in Huacheng under the eyes of his parents!


    Now just by Wang Qiang''s steps, Lin Huan promised to go to the Pearl City, which not only gave Wang Qiang face, but also did not weaken his prestige, the best of both worlds!


    Wang Qiang didn''t expect Lin Huan to agree so readily, and was a little dazed for a while.


    Damn, Wang Zongyi''s words are utterly meaningless, what Lin Huanzhen is proud of, how humble people are!


    No matter what, the things the old classmate explained were completed. Wang Qiang only felt that his body was refreshed. At the same time, his impression of Lin Huan improved a bit. This kid is a man of work!


    Not long after ending the call with Wang Qiang, Wang Zongyi personally called Lin Huan. The two chatted for a while like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years, and then decided what to see in Zhucheng tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zongyi sneered: "Huh, no matter how awesome and arrogant, doesn''t it have to bow to his immediate boss?"


    "That''s right, Lin Huan is just a second-level police inspector. After several credits, I don''t know what his surname is. After moving out of Wang Bu, he still admits it directly?" Yang Zhengang echoed.


    "Hmph, get ready, let''s''enter'' this great hero tomorrow!" A cold light flashed in Wang Zongyi''s eyes after speaking.


    The next day, Zhucheng Airport.


    Lin Huan, wearing sunglasses and a peaked cap, and Luo Bingyan, who covered his face with the same sunglasses, walked out of the airport passage hand in hand, and then saw a fashionable beauty holding a sign that said "Welcome Lin Huan" standing not far away.


    Although this beauty can''t be called the beauty of the country, but she is naturally beautiful, and her looks and body are all top grades.


    "It seems that Wang Zongyi is going to use beauty tricks against you." Seeing this, Luo Bingyan joked.


    Lin Huan touched his nose, playing with the taste: "Then he has miscalculated. With you following, I won''t fall for Chang''e."

 Chapter 1378： Not five stars!

    "Hello, I am Lin Huan."


    Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan''s hand and walked to the beauty who was holding the placard, and said after taking off her sunglasses.


    "Ah!" The beautiful woman holding the card exclaimed, and said quickly: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Mr. Wang''s assistant Tang Yawei."


    After speaking, she stretched out a slender hand, and at the same time she looked at Luo Bingyan from the corner of her eye, guessing which woman Lin Huan was.


    Lin Huan shook her hand and introduced: "Hello Miss Tang, this is my fiancee, Luo Bingyan."


    "Ah, hello, Mr. Luo." Tang Yawei hurriedly shook hands with Luo Bingyan.


    Whether it is Lin Huan or Luo Bingyan, they are all legendary characters to Tang Yawei. She never thought that one day she would be in such close contact with these two people, so Tang Yawei was very excited and excited now.


    But Tang Yawei felt a little nervous when thinking of Mr. Wang¡¯s previous explanation...


    After the three met, Tang Yawei led them out of the airport and got on a Buick GL8.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Wang has a meeting in the morning, so let me take you to the hotel first."


    In the car, Tang Yawei said softly in her sweet voice.


    Lin Huan nodded and asked, "I wonder which hotel Wang arranged for me?"


    "It''s a local four...four-star hotel in Zhucheng. Mr. Wang said that now he advocates thrift and thrift. He stays in three-star hotels on business trips with Mr. Yang and other high-level managers." Tang Yawei''s tone faded.


    Although she is Wang Zongmin''s assistant, she also feels that it is too much to arrange a four-star hotel for someone like Lin Huan. Lin Huan is now the richest man in China. How can such a distinguished status live in such a "cheap" hotel?


    However, Mr. Wang must have his plans for this arrangement, so he shouldn''t fool around.


    "Um... four-star..." Lin Huan dragged the tone long, her expression could not see much change.


    Luo Bingyan on the side turned his head and looked out the window, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Just when Tang Yawei was nervous, Lin Huan said, "Thank you for my arrangement, Mr. Wang, but I have a shortcoming. After I get rich, I become more delicate. I can¡¯t stay in a five-star hotel when I go out. Pay your own money to stay in a five-star hotel."


    Lin Huan also sighed: "From frugality to luxury, from extravagance to frugality, Bingyan, you said I spend so much money, what if I spend all my family assets in the future? You will support me?"


    The driver who was driving couldn''t help but shudder, and almost didn''t grasp the steering wheel!


    Damn, brother dei, you''re still not a man, so you ask a woman to raise it?


    Tang Yawei was speechless for a while, Mr. Lin, you are now the richest man in China, what kind of lavish tactics are needed to hollow out your family?


    Luo Bingyan rolled his eyes and gave Lin Huan two words: "No."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and said bitterly: "Wife, you have changed..."


    Tang Yawei only felt the goose bumps all over her body!


    The driver''s master was even more distracted, and there was a noticeable shaking of the car.


    Luo Bingyan knew that Lin Huan was playing around with him, and immediately smiled and said, "Alright, okay, Lin Huan, can my wife raise you?"


    While speaking, he tried to take Lin Huan into his arms and comforted him. Lin Huan shuddered and said with a serious face: "Master driver, please go to Four Seasons Hotel."


    The driver frowned and did not immediately change the route, but asked Tang Yawei, who was looking at the co-pilot.


    Tang Yawei also frowned slightly. President Wang''s arrangement for Lin Huan to go to a four-star hotel must have his intentions. If he changes rashly, it may affect President Wang''s plan.


    Tang Yawei couldn''t decide for himself, so she said, "Mr. Lin, can I ask Mr. Wang?"


    "Didn''t you say that President Wang was in a meeting?" Lin Huan said playfully.


    "This...yes, but Mr. Wang has told you that you can report to him about Mr. Lin at any time." Tang Yawei can be an assistant to the president, but not only does she have a good skin, she is also a high-achieving student from Guangle University, and she is very adaptable. Alert.


    "Please." Lin Huan said indifferently.


    This time he came to Pearl City as if he was taking Luo Bingyan to travel. It is still early and he is not in a hurry to stay in a hotel, so let Wang Zongyi and others toss.


    Under Lin Huan''s playful gaze, Tang Yawei dialed Wang Zongyi''s cell phone and reported the incident.


    "...It''s President Wang, I know."


    Tang Yawei put down her mobile phone and smiled apologetically: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Wang said that he deeply apologized for not satisfying you with his arrangements. He also said that you can choose any hotel according to your own wishes, and he will try to give you Reimbursement of accommodation expenses."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and refused: "No, I still have the money for accommodation."


    With Wang Zongyi''s approval, the driver''s master finally changed the route to the Four Seasons Hotel, but after arriving at the hotel, Lin Huan was informed by the front desk staff that the hotel was full.


    "Lin Huan, things are a bit weird." Luo Bingyan frowned and said in a low voice.


    "I also think something is wrong." Lin Huan evokes a playful smile: "It''s not the time for public examinations or postgraduate exams, nor is it a peak tourist season. The possibility of fullness is too small."


    "Then let''s go to other hotels and ask?" Luo Bingyan continued frowning.


    "Call directly, and the province will take a trip for nothing."


    Lin Huan took out his mobile phone and called other five-star hotels. However, when he reported his name, the hotel responded that it was full and could not book!


    "Flying pigs also show that they are all full." Luo Bingyan said with a mobile phone with an ugly expression.


    "Huh, Wang Zongyi''s great handwriting." Lin Huan put down the phone, his face also difficult to look.


    He doesn''t believe that these five-star hotels are really full. The reason is that what he said before is most likely Wang Zongyi''s tricks.


    Either Wang Zongyi spent money to fully package these hotels, or Wang Zongyi used his contacts to temporarily make these hotels "full"!


    And his only purpose is to force himself to stay in the five-star hotel he booked!


    "Things are getting more and more interesting..."


    Lin Huan murmured, turned his head to look at Tang Yawei, and smiled: "Hey, it seems that God doesn''t want me to live up to Mr. Wang''s goodwill."


    "Yeah, yes, it''s really...what a coincidence." Tang Yawei said with a smile.


    She also guessed that this was the hand and foot of President Wang, and she was very surprised for a while. It seemed that President Wang''s energy in Pearl City was greater than she thought...


    "Then go, go to that four-star hotel."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan out of the Four Seasons Hotel and got on the Buick GL8.


    In the office of the president of Huaguang Group, a WeChat reminder sounded. Wang Zongyi picked up the phone and glanced at it, then said with a successful smile on his face: "Very well, as long as he lives in that guest room, then he won''t want to escape. Through the palm of my hand, Lin Huan...I''ll eat you!"

 Chapter 1379： Wang Family

    After arriving at the four-star hotel, Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan checked in, put down their suitcases, and then prepared to go out for a while.


    Although Pearl City is not far from Huacheng, it is the first time for Lin Huan to come to Pearl City. Luo Bingyan has come to Pearl City because her business is all over China.


    "Mr. Lin, do you want to go out?"


    Tang Yawei, who was waiting at the door, hurriedly asked.


    "Why are you still here?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    When he was in the room, he knew that Tang Yawei had been guarding the door. Although Lin Huan didn''t care about it, he still felt a little bit responsive.


    Wang Zongmin is playing so hard, he dare to send someone to watch him?


    "Mr. Wang told me to accompany Mr. Lin the whole time." Tang Yawei said softly, really pitying me.


    Changing a man will definitely be fainted by Tang Yawei, but Lin Huan has never seen a scene. Even women such as Shao Yuqing, Cao Qingmei, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan can''t make him lose his heart, let alone Tang Yawei?


    "No, I want to go around with Bingyan, it''s not appropriate for you to follow."


    Lin Huan directly refused.


    Tang Yawei glanced at Luo Bingyan, and then said timidly: "Mr. Lin, please don''t make me embarrassed..."


    "If I don''t make you embarrassed, I can only make myself embarrassed?" Lin Huan said funnyly: "Don''t worry, you just tell Wang Zongyi that I don''t let you follow, he will definitely not blame you."


    After speaking, he pulled Luo Bingyan downstairs.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, the weak meaning on Tang Yawei''s face disappeared without a trace, replaced by the meaning of vulture.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan turned around as if he was aware of it. Tang Yawei quickly changed to a weak expression and said: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Wang will host a banquet for you at the Marriott Hotel in the evening. Don¡¯t forget. Join in."


    When she was speaking, her big talking eyes became watery in an instant, adding a touch of softness.


    "Thank you Miss Tang for the reminder." Lin Huan sneered secretly after turning her head: "This woman is good at acting, but I don''t know what she can do to stay here."


    After coming out of the hotel, Luo Bingyan couldn''t help but said, "Why do you want to live here according to Wang Zongyi''s intention? I think he must have set some trap here."


    Lin Huan burst into a few cold eyes, nodded and said, "I think so too."


    "Then why are you still..." When Luo Bingyan said this, she saw a playful look on Lin Huan''s face, and she closed her mouth immediately.


    Whenever Lin Huan showed this expression, it meant that someone was going to suffer.


    "I also want to say that I have a sea view villa in Pearl City. It seems that I have no chance to live there with you." Luo Bingyan said half helplessly and disappointed.


    Imagine, in the evening sunset, two people cuddling on beach chairs, watching the falling voice in the distance, how intoxicating the scene is.


    As the top Bai Fumei, Luo Bingyan has his own real estate in all major cities in China. Needless to say, the four first-tier cities of Shangjing, Tianhai, Huacheng, and Guangcheng have great scenery. All second-tier cities have also bought real estate.


    It can be said that Luo Bingyan can live in his own home wherever he goes, as long as he doesn''t go to some more remote places. This is the difference between a wealthy family and an upstart like Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s current wealth is definitely stronger than Luo Bingyan, but he still can''t compare with Luo Bingyan in the purchase of real estate.


    "Who said there was no chance?" Lin Huan blinked and said with a smile: "I am leading the snake out of the cave. After killing this poisonous snake, I will accompany you to the sea view villa for one night."


    Lin Huan still couldn''t guess what Wang Zongyi was going to do. He felt that this was just a simple share purchase. It would be good to buy at the market price, and he would not be greedy to ask more.


    As a result, Wang Zongyi played like Shang Zhan. It was really a fuss.


    Lin Huan thought that Wang Zongyi was worried that he was sitting on the ground and raising the price, but Wang Zongyi regarded his shares as a big piece of fat, and wanted to cut a piece and put it into his own pocket.


    But in any case, Lin Huan would not be afraid of a president of a state-owned enterprise. Soldiers came to block the water and cover up the earth. What would be the trick to Lin Huan?


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Luo Bingyan was surprised.


    "When did I disappoint you?" Lin Huan pulled Luo Bingyan into his arms and walked away.


    Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan spent most of the day in the Pearl City. They didn¡¯t go to any scenic spots. They just wandered the streets, ate local snacks, and looked at the scenery along the road. It is a great happiness to have lovers in the company of each other. many.


    By 7 o''clock in the evening, the two came to the gate of the Pearl City Marriott Hotel. At this moment, Wang Zongyi, Yang Zhengang, Tang Yawei and several other senior officials of Huaguang Group were already waiting here.


    "Inspector Lin, hello, hello, it''s not as well-known as meeting. Inspector Lin is more heroic than I thought!"


    Wang Zongyi ran to Lin Huan and shook hands with him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, you are really too polite, and come to meet you at the door." Lin Huan said with a smile on his face.


    As the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting the smiley faces, although Wang Zongyi''s previous actions made Lin Huan unhappy, but now is not the time to go crazy at him.


    "Where is Superintendent Lin? You are a guest from afar. We are already rude if we didn''t cut the road to welcome you." Wang Zongyi finished speaking and looked at Luo Bingyan and said, "This must be President Luo of the Luoshen Group, right? It¡¯s not as well known as to meet each other, President Luo is indeed a beautiful woman who is allure."


    "Inspector Lin, you are so lucky, hahaha."


    Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan both smiled slightly, accepting Wang Zongyi''s praise.


    At this moment, Yang Zhengang and other Huaguang high-level officials also stepped forward to shake hands with them one by one. After the greeting, everyone wanted to enter the hotel.


    But at this moment, a roaring engine sounded from a distance, causing everyone to stop and follow the sound. Then, a green Lamborghini calf rushed from the corner of the street to the door of the hotel.


    "what!"


    In addition to Lin Huan and Wang Zongyi, there were other customers at the door of the hotel. Many people couldn''t help screaming when they saw the car rushing.


    Lin Huan frowned and was ready to stop him, but at this moment, the Lamborghini Mavericks made a beautiful tail flick and steadily stopped two meters in front of everyone!


    "call"


    Many people took a breath, but at the same time they were very angry.


    Damn, if a mistake made just now, how many casualties would it have? This person is driving too crazy!


    Just when the crowd was enthusiastic, the door of the Mavericks opened and a young man dressed in a fashion brand walked down.


    "Dad, let me have a meal, don''t you mind?" The man greeted Wang Zongyi when he got out of the car.


    Wang Zongyi smiled bitterly: "You bastard, don''t see what the occasion is, you just come to eat, go home and look for you~ Mom."


    On the surface, Wang Zongyi was reprimanding the other party, but in fact, his tone was extremely pampering.


    Wang Cheng chuckled softly: "Dad, you also know that Mr. Luo has always been the goddess of my dreams, so let me stay."


    Lin Huan''s expression changed drastically as soon as he said this!

 Chapter 1380： Tiger father? Inuzi!

    The speaker is called Wang Cheng. He is the only son of Wang Zongyi, 25 years old this year.


    Wang Cheng''s appearance can only be said to be mid-to-upper, and his height is only in his early 170s. Without this sports car and this trendy brand, Wang Cheng would not be conspicuous in the crowd.


    After saying those words, Wang Cheng looked at Luo Bingyan with a hot look.


    Although Luo Bingyan is not a singer or movie star, and not many ordinary people know her, she has a high reputation in the upper circles.


    The head of hundreds of billions of enterprises, one of the three beauties of Jiangnan City, and the president of Bingshan Beauty... these names are all recognized in the upper circle of China.


    Being in this circle, Wang Cheng is naturally no stranger to Luo Bingyan. He has always regarded Luo Bingyan as his dream goddess, one of his perfect companions...


    However, there was no intersection between him and Luo Bingyan, and it was a pity that he didn''t see it for various reasons.


    Today, after I heard my father say that he would host Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan at the Marriott Hotel tonight, he hurried back from Guancheng by car.


    "Bastard, how do you speak!"


    Without waiting for Lin Huan to go wild, Wang Zongyi had already reprimanded Wang Cheng one step in advance.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, I don''t mean anything else, just to express my admiration for President Luo." Wang Chengmian said aggrievedly.


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Lin Huan, and a provocative color flashed deep in his eyes.


    He didn''t care if Luo Bingyan was Lin Huan''s fianc¨¦e. Since Luo Bingyan came to Pearl City, he couldn''t escape the palm of his hand!


    As for whether Lin Huan will get angry, that is not something that his Young Master Wang should consider. Anyway, Lin Huan can''t make waves in Pearl City.


    "Even if you didn''t mean anything else, you couldn''t talk like that just now. Why don''t you apologize to Superintendent Lin and Manager Luo?" Wang Zongyi stared at him and said.


    Knowing his son Mo Ruo father, Wang Zongyi also felt that there was no need to be afraid of Lin Huan in Zhucheng, so he told his son that Luo Bingyan came to Zhucheng from Wangcheng. He also had the thought of matching Luo Bingyan and his son in it.


    However, the premise of all this is to get the shares first, and their father and son must not show their fangs before this!


    Before Wang Cheng could say anything, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Mr. Wang, as the saying goes, the tiger father has no dogs. Where did you bring Linglang back from?"


    As soon as these words came out, all members of the Huaguang Group, including Wang Zongmin, changed their faces!


    This sentence sounds a bit sloppy, but you can understand the meaning with a touch of it. This is calling Wang Cheng a dog!


    In addition to this, there is a deeper meaning to this sentence, that is... Wang Cheng is not Wang Zongyi''s own birth. Doesn''t that mean Wang Zongyi was greened?


    Lin Huan is too fierce, he dare to say anything! President Wang''s anger is not something ordinary people can bear!


    Thinking of the horror scene of Wang Zongyi''s madness, Yang Zhengang and others were shocked for a while.


    Wang Cheng was originally an unruly person, and even a top dude in Pearl City. He was the only one who stepped on people and no one else stepped on him. Being insulted face to face by Lin Huan directly ignited his anger.


    "Look..."


    Before the word "fuck" was spoken, Wang Zongyi grabbed him, then turned his head to look at Lin Huan, and said with a gloomy expression: "Inspector Lin, you say that to me, is it a bit too much?"


    Had it not been for the consideration of the purchase of shares for a while, Wang Zongyi would have gone wild at the moment.


    "Excessive?" Lin Huan said blankly, "Ling Lang doesn''t even know how to express his admiration. Isn''t it because he didn''t graduate from elementary school?"


    "Pouch"


    Luo Bingyan on the side was amused and smiled.


    Her smile was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, making people feel like a spring breeze, even if she was angry, Wang Cheng would be stunned.


    But then Wang Cheng''s face turned into a pig liver color, fuck, is this forcing the **** to dare to call me uncultured? I graduated from a prestigious overseas school, OK?


    "Inspector Lin, we are here to discuss business tonight, so don''t make any unnecessary arguments." Wang Zongyi continued to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Talking about business also depends on your mood. If you are in a bad mood, do you still have a fart?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and continued: "Bingyan, I will take you to other places to eat."


    After speaking, he will pull Luo Bingyan away from here.


    Wang Zongyi suddenly panicked. The arrangement tonight is very important for the purchase of shares. Lin Huan must not be allowed to leave like this!


    "Inspector Lin, wait a minute!" Wang Zongyi hurriedly stopped in front of Lin Huan, and said with a smile: "How offended the dog just now, please also ask Officer Lin to talk to Mr. Luo Duoduohaihan."


    Wang Zongyi said this sentence very well. A dog has already pointed out that Wangcheng is his own son. He has not been green and at the same time puts a low posture. If Lin Huan still wants to leave, it seems that he is too uncontrollable.


    "I want him to apologize to me personally." Lin Huan stopped, turned and pointed at Wang Cheng.


    "Lin Huan, you are too arrogant!" Wang Cheng''s city mansion is naturally inferior to his old son Wang Zongyi. After Lin Huan''s provocations one after another, his anger can no longer hold back.


    "Pa" Wang Zongyi walked over and slapped Wang Cheng''s face with a slap, and said coldly: "You bastard, don''t you have to apologize to Inspector Lin?"


    Wang Cheng was stunned in an instant. He hadn''t been slapped by his father since he was a child. This time his father actually slapped him for an outsider?


    "Quickly apologize!" A distressed look flashed across Wang Zongyi''s eyes, and he kept winking at Wang Cheng.


    Wang Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to realize that now that the share purchase has not been completed, Lin Huan really can''t be offended.


    Although not reconciled, for the sake of the overall situation, Wang Cheng still pressed his heart and said angrily: "Sorry Superintendent Lin, I just said something wrong."


    Lin Huan stared at him for two seconds, then smiled: "Knowing a mistake can improve Mo Dayan, the dog like President Wang can still be saved."


    Empire:"¡­¡­"


    Wang Zongyi: "..."


    Yang Zhengang and others: "..."


    To survive within the system, you must learn to be patient. The so-called sedan chair is to promote others. You give me face and I give you face, so that we can live in peace.


    It''s really the first time they have met with someone in the system like Lin Huan who directly doesn''t give face. This is for the dead!


    If Lin Huan is the first or higher-level leader of the film, they will be relieved, but Lin Huan is just a second-level police inspector, this is so incomprehensible!


    What is Lin Huan''s confidence to do this?


    "Inspector Lin is really young and promising, Wang admire and admire it!"


    Wang Zongyi almost gritted his teeth and said.


    He has been operating in Pearl City for many years, and he has never been slapped in front of him, but he must hold back this breath for a while, and wait for the shares to see how he cleans up Lin Huan!


    Because of Wang Zongyi''s retreat, the turmoil at the entrance of the hotel was over, and everyone returned to the way they were talking and laughing.


    Under the leadership of Wang Zongyi, everyone went up the steps to the VIP room on the second floor. They took their seats and ordered wine and food. When the food was ready, Wang Zongyi picked up the wine glass and said, "Inspector Lin, let''s not get drunk tonight. Go!"

 Chapter 1381： If you dont want to die, the star will die?

    Lin Huan picked up the wine glass, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "Okay, you won''t be drunk or return!"


    Yang Zhengang, Liu Wei and other senior leaders of Huaguang also raised their glasses and said, "Don''t be drunk or return!"


    The voice fell to the ground, the Wuliangye at 52¡ã, and the cups of two or three, everyone drank in one mouthful.


    There were only three people who didn''t drink, Luo Bingyan, Tang Yawei and Wang Cheng.


    Luo Bingyan and Tang Yawei are women, and it is normal not to drink, but Wang Cheng does not drink because Wang Zongyi said he is allergic to drinking.


    Lin Huan couldn''t verify this statement, but it didn''t matter. In Lin Huan''s eyes, Wang Cheng was a clown, and it didn''t matter whether he could drink or not.


    Huaxia has a not-so-good ethos, which is to talk about business at the wine table. As long as the customers are happy, the chances of getting an order will be much higher.


    Wang Zongyi and Yang Zhengang are the masters at the wine table. As long as you sit on the wine table, just come on. Two catties of white wine will only blush and dizzy. It is still a catty short of lying down on the wine table.


    Although the amount of alcohol in other Huaguang executives was slightly worse than that of the two, it was not a problem to drink a catty and a half.


    Excluding Wang Cheng and Tang Yawei, there are eight people in Huaguang Group. They take turns in battle, Lin Huan will undoubtedly be drunk!


    The first three cups of wine are everyone toasting together, and from the fourth cup of wine, you can find each other''s wine.


    At this moment, everyone has eaten a catty of 52¡ã white wine, everyone in the Huaguang Group has already turned red, and the person with the worst drink has even faced the public.


    Look at Lin Huan...


    "hiss"


    Wang Zongyi and the others couldn''t help taking a breath, and Lin Huan hadn''t changed anything compared to when he first walked in!


    "Hmph, some people don''t look upright after drinking, presumably Lin Huan is that kind of person."


    Wang Zongyi snorted to himself, then winked at Yang Zhengang.


    Yang Zhengang understood, holding up the wine glass and said, "Inspector Lin, you are welcome to come to Pearl City as a guest. I will toast you with this glass of wine!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Zhengang drank dry.


    Lin Huan "haha" smiled: "It''s easy to talk and talk."


    After that, I drank it in one gulp.


    After Yang Zhengang sat down, Liu Wei, who was also the vice president, stood up again: "Inspector Lin, I really admire your heroic behavior on Flight TH121 and the waters of Somalia. Do it first!"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to talk." Lin happily picked up the wine glass and drank it dry.


    After Liu Wei sat down, another Huaguang high-level stood up. Before he could say anything, Lin Huan poured the wine and said, "It''s easy to talk about."


    After that, Lin Huan drank it in one gulp.


    This high-level executive was dumbfounded at the time, **** it, what can I say so you can say it? Can you give Lao Tzu a chance to perform? !


    However, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Lin Huan has already drunk six consecutive cups, and he drank six consecutive cups almost without stopping, almost two catties of liquor, two catties of high liquor!


    But Lin Huan''s face didn''t even blush, let alone drunk!


    Is this buddy the reincarnation of Brewmaster? Wang Zongyi and the others only felt that they kept cooling up in their hearts!


    Before coming, Wang Zongyi''s plan was to get Lin Huan drunk, and when he was unconscious, he quickly completed the share purchase, and Wang Zongyi even prepared the contract.


    But now Lin Huan is not drunk at all, this plan went bankrupt!


    Wang Zongyi rolled his eyes uncertainly, clapped his hands after a long while and said, "Inspector Lin is good for drinking!"


    Yang Zhengang, Liu Wei, Tang Yawei and others also echoed and applauded, "Yes, yes, Superintendent Lin''s drink is too high!"


    "It''s the Brewmaster alive!"


    "I have never seen a person who can drink like Police Superintendent Lin!"


    After a flattery was delivered, Wang Zongyi told the senior executive to drink a glass of wine, and then said, "Inspector Lin, we are all curious about how you got the 10% shares of the Sanchuan Consortium."


    Before Wang Zongyi did something, he would prepare with both hands. Since planA failed, he had to use planB.


    Yang Zhengang and others echoed: "Yes, Superintendent Lin, we are all very curious."


    Lin Huan wiped the corners of his mouth with a square scarf, and said with a joking smile: "Didn''t you watch the China TV interview?"


    Wang Zongyi nodded and smiled: "Of course I watched it. This is the latest hot news."


    Yang Zhengang and others naturally nodded in agreement.


    "Since you have all seen this interview, why bother to ask such idiot questions?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Wang Zongyi and his son: "..."


    Yang Zhengang and other senior leaders of Huaguang: "..."


    What an idiot question, is there anyone you are so stubborn? What kind of structure is this buddy''s brain circuit? Will he die if he doesn''t stun people?


    Wang Zongyi knew that asking Lin Huan would not tell the truth, so he immediately said, "Hehe, Superintendent Lin, as far as I know, there is no gold mine worth 32 billion US dollars in Matoso, right?"


    "It''s another idiot question." Lin Huan took a sip of food and put it in his mouth, and said after eating: "You don''t know that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If the mineral is not worth 32 billion U.S. dollars, how can Sanchuan Hongyan take it? 10% of the shares in exchange?"


    "Isn''t the president of the world''s top five consortiums an idiot?"


    Wang Zongyi raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Of course, Sanchuan Hongyan is definitely not an idiot, but the mineral is definitely not worth 32 billion US dollars."


    When he said this, he paused on purpose. After seeing Lin Huan''s expression of surprise, Wang Zongyi said with an open face: "It''s true that I have a friend in the Geological Research Institute, and that friend happened to be Huaxia Aid. One of Matoso¡¯s personnel, he was responsible for the comprehensive underground exploration of Matoso.¡±


    "Matoso''s most valuable mineral is in the north-central region, which is not in your territory at all. Besides... even that mineral is only worth 10 billion US dollars."


    "So I really don''t understand why Sanchuan Hongyan wants to exchange 10% of the shares of Sanchuan Consortium for the mineral property of Superintendent Forestry."


    When these words were spoken, Yang Zhengang and others were shocked, because President Wang had never revealed the news in front of them before.


    After seeing the look of surprise on Yang Zhengang and others'' faces, Wang Zongyi''s feelings of pride grew even stronger.


    "Huh, before I do something, I naturally have to be fully prepared. If I don''t investigate the value of Lin Huan''s mineral, how can I jump to conclusions?"


    Wang Zongyi said triumphantly in his heart.


    Lin Huan did not expect that Wang Zongyi would investigate the mineral matter so clearly. By this time, he had already had some judgments about Wang Zongyi''s purpose.


    "Mr. Wang is a good method." Lin Huan drooped his eyelids and said while playing with the wine glass: "The reason why Sanchuan Hongyan did this... It''s not easy to put it on the table. Let''s talk about the purchase of shares."


    "I don''t know at what price Mr. Wang intends to buy these shares? The shame is at the forefront. If Mr. Wang''s price exceeds my psychological expectation, I will not sell it."


    "Haha, it''s easy to talk." Wang Zongyi took a sip of tea, and after clearing his mouth, he stretched out three fingers and said: "I''ll count this number."


    "Thirty billion dollars?" Lin Huan raised her brows, somewhat surprised.


    If it is 30 billion US dollars, although it is lower than the market price, Wang Zongyi is not too dark. After all, it is the first bid, and there is still room for discussion.


    "Haha." Wang Zongyi laughed several times, looked at the Huaguang executives on both sides with sarcasm, and then said in a deep voice: "It''s 30 billion...Hua Xia coins!"

 Chapter 1382： I just watched you pretend B

    Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan''s expressions changed drastically at the same time.


    Wang Zongyi wants to use 30 billion Chinese coins to buy shares worth 32 billion US dollars. !


    "President Wang, are you drinking too much?" Lin Huanyin said with a smile.


    "Haha, Brother Lin, I can still drink, these three glasses of white wine will not drunk me." Wang Zongyi laughed loudly, and then said: "Actually, I propose this price is good for you and me. Are you talking about me?"


    In the past, in order to achieve the purpose of suppressing Lin Huan from the aura, he was called Superintendent Lin Huanlin. Now he is called Brother Lin in order to negotiate business and get closer. Wang Zongyi''s smashing work is simply a textbook level of what to say on what occasion model.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said, "I would like to hear the details."


    "I can probably understand why Brother Lin said that the inside story of the transaction between you and Sanchuan Hongyan can''t be put on the table. It''s a state secret." While talking, Wang Zongyi took out a packet of Yellow Crane Tower 1916 and wanted to disperse cigarettes.


    Lin Huan raised his hand to stop him: "Sorry, my fiancee hates the smell of smoke."


    Wang Zongyi''s face was stagnant, and his heart was very upset, but Lin Huan made it clear that he would not go to light a cigarette anymore, so he could only put the cigarette in his hand and said, "Brother Lin is a good man who knows how to consider women. Xiaocheng , You have to learn a lot from your Uncle Lin!"


    He likes to smoke when talking about things. He would be uncomfortable without a cigarette in his hand.


    When Wang Cheng heard these words, he almost vomited blood and wiped it. I seem to be one or two years older than Lin Huan. How come I become my uncle?


    But the person who said this is his Lao Tzu, and he can only listen no matter how unhappy.


    Lin Huan was happy, and he looked at Wang Cheng and said, "Xiao Cheng, scream uncle."


    "..." Wang Cheng gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Huan, squeezing out two words: "Uncle."


    Lin Huan is now a big piece of fat. For some businessmen, as long as they can make money, let alone call the other uncle, how can they be called the other''s father? It''s so special that it won''t lose a piece of meat!


    Wang Cheng was also a businessman. Although he was younger, he learned a lot from Wang Zongyi. He knew that he had to coax Lin Huan and waited until he got the shares before turning his face.


    "Well, Xiaocheng is really good." Lin Huan gave Wang Cheng a mental crit once again, and then said to Wang Zongyi, "You continue."


    Wang Zongyi smiled slightly, and then said: "I guess Brother Lin relied on the state''s support to get Sanchuan Hongyan''s handle and then forced him to make this transaction, right?"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and did not speak.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Zongyi knew that he had guessed it right, and then said eloquently: ¡°Huaguang Group is a state-owned enterprise, and Huaguang¡¯s money is the country¡¯s money and the people¡¯s money. This money must be used for the country and the people. Advantages, right?"


    Yang Zhengang and others nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, good steel should be used on the blade."


    "President Wang understands righteousness, he deserves to be my role model!"


    Wang Zongyi waved his hand and said modestly: "Oh, don''t you say that. This is the consciousness I should have as a leader of a state-owned enterprise. There is no role model or role model."


    This situation made Lin Huan''s mind a familiar melody: "I just watched you pretending to be forceful, and never interrupted you..."


    Wang Zongyi looked at Lin Huan, and then said: "Recently, Huaguang Group has just signed a large purchase order with the four-star group of Korea. It is a little difficult to fund."


    "But several chief executives asked Huaguang Group to buy the shares in Brother Lin''s hand. I can''t refuse, right?"


    Yang Zhengang quickly echoed: "Yes, right, right, the heads of the leaders can''t violate the meaning, even if it is difficult, we have to finish it."


    Wang Zongyi smiled slightly and continued: "The most important thing is that since it is appointed by several heads, once Huaguang cannot complete the acquisition, other companies will not dare to take over."


    "Yeah, who changed the meaning of the heads? Isn''t that against the country!" Yang Zhengang sighed.


    "Combining the above reasons, our Huaguang Group can only use up to 30 billion Hua Xia coins to complete the acquisition. This is still a loan of 10 billion from the central government."


    "I believe that Brother Lin is also a man of great righteousness and he is definitely willing to contribute to the country and complete this transaction."


    After Wang Zongyi spoke earnestly, he looked at Lin Huan and waited for his answer.


    "Of course I am willing to make contributions to the country. I am a public servant of the country. This is where my duty lies!" Lin Huan said righteously.


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Zongyi, Wang Cheng, Yang Zhengang and others were immediately happy.


    As long as Lin Huan agrees to the transaction amount, they can put a huge amount of funds into their own pockets by doing some tricks on the accounts.


    And Wang Zongyi can even get the big head!


    Just when smiles appeared on their faces, Lin Huan said mockingly: "How much is the relationship between contributing to the country and selling shares to Huaguang Group with 30 billion Chinese coins?"


    "The shares are my own. I sold it to Huaguang at the market price to make a contribution to the country. You still want to buy it at nearly one-seventh of the price. Are you crazy?"


    Now Lin Huan finally understands Wang Zongyi''s plan. It turns out that he thought he could only sell shares to Huaguang Group, so he wanted to deliberately lower the price.


    And Lin Huan also guessed that Wang Zongyi did not do this to save money for the company, but for his own benefit!


    This **** wants to cut meat from the young master, but his mind is caught by the door panel, right? !


    For a while, Lin Huan had a feeling of laughter.


    Wang Zongyi only felt that his head was poured with a basin of cold water, and the joy in his heart suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he held his breath in his throat, whether he vomited or not, it was extremely uncomfortable!


    Ma Dan, this person is so terribly gasping!


    Yang Zhengang and the others also suddenly turned red. They only felt that the hundreds of millions or even billions of money they got had just flown away, and Xin Te was bleeding!


    "Brother Lin, don''t you understand what I mean?" Wang Zongyi said with a frown.


    What he has analyzed just now is very clear. The current situation is that apart from their Huaguang Group''s acquisition of Lin Huan''s shares, there is no second company.


    If Lin Huan didn''t sell it to Huaguang, then these shares would only be rotten in his hands, and he would receive dividends from the Sanchuan Consortium at most every year.


    "Of course, I''m not an idiot. Of course I understand what you mean, but I don''t seem to understand what I mean."


    Lin Huan picked up his chopsticks and knocked on the table, glanced at the crowd and sneered: "The shares are my own. If you don''t show some sincerity, then this transaction will end here."


    After speaking, he stood up and made a gesture to leave.


    Wang Zongyi''s face changed several times, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Lin, wait a minute!"


    Lin Huan stopped and smiled back: "Does Mr. Wang have anything to say?"


    "Brother Lin can take a step to speak." Wang Zongyi walked to Lin Huan and motioned to go out to talk.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, nodded with a sneer, and then walked out of the box with Wang Zongyi.

 Chapter 1383： Conscience price

    "Mr. Luo, I have a question that I don''t know if it is inappropriate to talk about it."


    As soon as Wang Zongyi and Lin Huan left the house, Wang Cheng said.


    Luo Bingyan raised his eyelids and said nothing.


    Since Wang Cheng said that he was the lover of his dreams, Luo Bingyan had already put him on the blacklist, so naturally he would not be ignored at this moment.


    Seeing her ignoring herself, Wang Cheng was a little uncomfortable and cursed inwardly, "Pretending to be noble!", and then he smiled to himself: "Let¡¯s introduce yourself first. My name is Wang Cheng. I started from the University of Pennsylvania two years ago. graduation."


    "After returning to China, I opened a technology company called AI-MAX, focusing on artificial intelligence."


    As soon as Wangcheng Voice landed, Yang Zhengang echoed: "Mr. Luo, the company that Wang Shao opened is amazing. The company has a lot of talents. At present, a child''s smart companion robot has been developed, and it has sold hundreds of thousands as soon as it goes public. station."


    Liu Wei also said: "Not only that, AI-MAX has attracted the attention of many venture capital bosses, and one boss even predicted that AI-MAX will be the next unicorn company."


    The so-called unicorn company is considered to be a concept created by venture capitalist Aileen Lee in 2013: a simple definition is a start-up company with a valuation of more than $1 billion.


    According to research conducted by the Hurun Research Institute, China had 120 unicorn companies last year. If it is true that AI-MAX will be the next unicorn company as Liu Wei said, the future of Wangcheng will be unlimited.


    The pairing of the two made Wang Cheng quite useful. Right now, he looked at Luo Bingyan triumphantly, wanting to see a look of shock or admiration from her face.


    Who knows that Luo Bingyan still has a cold face, and there is no mood swing at all!


    "Fuck, look down on this young man, right?" The evil fire in Wang Cheng''s heart suddenly rose.


    How could Luo Bingyan fail to see what Wang Cheng meant to tease herself? It''s just that compared with Lin Huan, Wangcheng is really inferior to the beggar on the roadside.


    As for the AI-MAX company, she has really heard of it, but her view of this company is different from what Liu Wei said.


    This company is actually a leather bag company. The children''s smart companion robot is produced by other companies. AI-MAX is just an OEM.


    The reason why AI-MAX does this is to defraud state subsidies!


    As for the next unicorn company...Luo Bingyan just haha.


    "Huh" Wang Cheng took a deep breath and forced a smile and said, "Mr. Luo, there is one thing I don''t understand. Why would you like Lin Huan so sultry? Do you have any handle on him? If yes, you can tell me and I will help you solve him!"


    From Wang Cheng''s point of view, Lin Huan''s appearance was not outstanding, and he was a bit fussy in talking and doing things, and was almost useless except for the name of a national hero in exchange for brute force.


    There is no need to mention the word "Matosuo". He is not the prince of the old empire of Great Britain, and it can shock ordinary people. For those in the upper circle, it is a bit louder.


    Besides, there are so many women in Lin Huan, who are really sweet and big carrots, why would a goddess like Luo Bingyan fall in love with Lin Huan?


    Under the elusive sister, Wang Cheng guessed whether Luo Bingyan was threatened by Lin Huan?


    "Your imagination is so rich. It is really too awkward not to write scripts. If Lin Huan is a dazzling star in the night sky, then you are the dust on the roadside. Lin Huan¡¯s excellence is not like you. Imaginary!" Luo Bingyan finally broke out under unbearable tolerance.


    Luo Bingyan didn''t want to take care of Wangcheng, but he couldn''t stand Wangcheng and he felt good! If Luo Bingyan didn''t say a few words to satirize him, God knows how unassuming Wang Cheng would be?


    "You!" Wang Cheng was so angry that he started shooting the case!


    The woman Wang Dashao wants to soak, which one is not he who obediently throws in his arms when he hooks?


    Luo Bingyan is a little better, but it is too much to be so dismissive of him and to belittle him so hard, right?


    "Wang Shao, calm down and calm down."


    Yang Zhengang, Liu Wei and others hurriedly persuaded that the share purchase has not been completed, and it is not the time to turn their faces with Luo Bingyan.


    Wang Cheng also knew this. Right now, he forcibly suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "It is said that Xi Shi is in the eyes of lovers. I didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence before, but now I heard Mr. Luo''s comments on Lin Huan. After that, I completely understood it."


    After saying this, he closed his mouth completely and said nothing.


    Because of the conflict between the two, the atmosphere in the dinner suddenly became awkward...


    Let''s talk about Lin Huan and Wang Zongyi.


    After the two came outside the box, Wang Zongyi lowered his voice and said, "Brother Lin, I know that it is difficult to buy those shares at this price, but Huaguang Group is indeed very difficult at the moment. I think Brother Lin is also eager to sell those shares, right? "


    "How do you know that I am eager to shoot?" Lin Huan asked noncommitantly.


    "Hehe." Wang Zongyi lit a cigarette, and Zhizhu said while holding his cigarette: "Because these shares are too hot, if you don''t get rid of them as soon as possible, are you afraid that Sanchuan Hongyan will trouble you?"


    After confirming that Sanchuan Hongyan was threatened before reaching a deal with Lin Huan, Wang Zongyi concluded that Sanchuan Hongyan would trouble Lin Huan.


    The Sanchuan Consortium is not only one of the five largest consortia in the world, it is also inextricably linked with the Sankou Group, which is the largest underground power in Asia!


    Being watched by such forces, even if Lin Huan is the second-level police inspector of China, he still has to sleep at night, right?


    Lin Huan raised his eyelids, playing with the taste: "According to your statement, you are not afraid that Sanchuan Hongyan will trouble you?"


    Wang Zongyi spit out the smoke ring and said with a smile: "I am in a different situation from you. I am the president of the company. You are an individual. The shares were acquired by Huaguang Group, not me. Sanchuan Hongyan could not find me. Come on."


    As he said, Huaguang Group is a state-owned enterprise, and shares in Huaguang Group are equivalent to entering the treasury. Sanchuan Hongyan will not be able to fight Huaxia no matter how strong it is, let alone trouble Wang Zongyi.


    I want to come to a few chiefs to let Lin Huan sell the shares because of the desire to protect Lin Huan, so this arrangement was made.


    "Well, Mr. Wang''s analysis is very reasonable." Lin Huan gave Wang Zongyi a surprised look, and then sighed: "But the price given by Mr. Wang is too low, I can''t accept it."


    Wang Zongyi was overjoyed, knowing that Lin Huan''s line of defense had shaken.


    "The price can be negotiated. Brother Lin can say a price. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll discuss it with Zhen Gang."


    Wang Zongyi said with a smile.


    Lin Huan nodded and said embarrassingly: "The market value of the Sanchuan Consortium is 320 billion US dollars. According to this calculation, the value of my shares is 32 billion US dollars."


    "Let''s do it, given that Mr. Wang is so sincere, and Huaguang Group is really in financial difficulties, I will give Mr. Wang a conscience price."


    Wang Zongyi raised his eyebrows and said with excitement, "How much?"


    "35.2 billion." Lin Huan said solemnly.


    "35.2 billion?" Wang Zongyi was about to jump up from the spot in surprise, the price is simply too low, he can have tens of billions of Chinese coins in his pocket with a little trick!


    "Didn''t Wang always misunderstand something?" Seeing Wang Zongyi''s expression of joy, Lin Huan couldn''t help but said amused: "I''m talking about 35.2 billion U.S. dollars, not 35.2 billion Chinese coins."


    Wang Zongyi: "..."

 Chapter 1384： Wait for a good show

    "Are you crazy?"


    Wang Zongyi couldn''t help but growl.


    35.2 billion US dollars, a full 10% higher than the market price! Lin Huan has a problem with his brain, and he actually proposed such a price!


    "Hehe, this is already the price of conscience. If Wang always finds it inappropriate, then we don''t need to trade."


    After speaking, Lin Huan walked into the private room, and soon walked out again with Luo Bingyan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for the hospitality and goodbye."


    After putting down these words, Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan''s hand and walked downstairs.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Wang Zongyi''s eyes became incomparable. He never dreamed that Lin Huan''s attitude would be so tough!


    When Lin Huan''s back disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Wang Zongyi looked back, and then walked into the private room with a gloomy expression.


    "Ms. Wang, have you talked to Lin Huan about the collapse?" Yang Zhengang asked concerned.


    Wang Zongyi nodded, and said with an ugly expression: "Lin Huan offered me 35.2 billion US dollars just now."


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Zhengang and the others were immediately on the spot, and then they shouted.


    "Fuck, something, does the lion speak loudly?"


    "What a silly X, you are crazy about money, right?"


    "He really regards himself as the richest man in China? The state helped him get these shares. It is not bad to give him 30 billion Chinese coins. He dare to ask for 35.2 billion US dollars? Mad!"


    Wang Cheng even yelled: "Dad, this **** is too crazy, we have to show him some color!"


    "Okay, shut up all of you!" Wang Zongyi yelled distractedly, and then said to Tang Yawei: "Go and follow the two of them."


    Tang Yawei nodded knowingly, got up and got out of the box.


    As soon as Tang Yawei left, Wang Zongyi said, "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. In short, I won''t let Lin Huan get what he wants. Let''s eat and drink, and wait for the good show to come on."


    Hearing what he said, everyone knew that he must have figured out how to deal with it, and immediately put their hearts back in their stomachs.


    From this aspect, we can see how prestigious Wang Zongyi has in the hearts of Yang Zhengang and others!


    "I didn''t expect Wang Zongyi to have such a big appetite." Luo Bingyan couldn''t help but sigh after coming out of the hotel.


    "Hey, he is not a big appetite, but a courage." Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and then said: "People are making money and birds are eating. Wang Zongyi will definitely not give up."


    "Then let''s go back to the hotel?" Luo Bingyan frowned slightly, a little worried.


    Wang Zongyi almost forced them to the four-star hotel. This must be very meaningful. If they stay in the hotel tonight, will anything unexpected happen?


    "Of course I have to go back to the hotel, otherwise how to watch the show?" Lin Huan blinked and said.


    "Watching a show?" Luo Bingyan raised her eyebrows, always feeling that Lin Huan''s words had a lot of meaning.


    Two hours later, the two returned to the four-star hotel after supper.


    In order to give Lin Huan a long face, Luo Bingyan deliberately dressed up today. Although not grand enough to wear an evening dress, this purple cheongsam showed a perfect curve.


    Purple is not something that ordinary people can control, let alone a purple cheongsam that requires a very high figure?


    Among the people Lin Huan has seen, Han Yun has also worn purple cheongsam several times. She still remembers the indescribable thing that Lin Huan and the beautiful sister did in that small wood. Every time she thinks of that scene Lin Huan Just a burst of passion.


    Lin Huan wanted to relive the scene with the beautiful sister again, but it has not been realized because of time.


    Today Luo Bingyan wore this purple cheongsam and immediately ignited the small flame in Lin Huan''s heart.


    "Bingyan, you are so beautiful." Lin Huan raised Luo Bingyan''s hands and looked at her with hot eyes.


    Luo Bingyan blushed, lowered his head and said, "Hmph, I don''t know how many women you have said this sentence."


    It''s normal for other women to be jealous, but it''s rare for the CEO of Bingshan Beauty to be jealous.


    Immediately, Lin Huan smiled and said, "I''m telling the truth."


    Luo Bingyan gave him a white look, and said disappointedly: "I thought you wanted to say I was the most beautiful woman."


    "Um..." Lin Huan blinked his innocent "big" eyes, and said to him, "Today''s moon is so round."


    "..." Luo Bingyan said three black lines sarcastically: "Today is the first year of junior high."


    "Ah, isn''t it?" Lin Huan pretended to be surprised: "I thought it was fifteen today, cough cough, forget it, don''t talk about it, spring~night is worth a thousand dollars, let''s hurry up and spring. ."


    After that, he was going to kiss Luo Bingyan''s red lips.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Bingyan stretched out his hand to block his mouth and said with a flushed face: "No, I''m afraid the soundproofing here is not good."


    "..." Lin Huan thought what was wrong. She was worried about this, so he smiled now: "Don''t worry, if you have your husband, even if you yell at your throat, no one will hear it."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan casually placed an infuriating barrier inside the room. After finishing this, he would go to kiss the beautiful president again.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Bingyan stopped Lin Huan again, looking around and said, "There won''t be a pinhole camera here, right?"


    Since childhood, she has never stayed in a hotel below five-star level. She is afraid that she will encounter the kind of online couples staying in hotels but being secretly filmed videos.


    "Don''t worry, I checked it again just now. There is no sneak shot equipment or monitoring equipment, so... you can feel relieved and boldly call out."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan hugged Luo Bingyan and walked to the bedroom, and slightly rudely threw the beautiful president onto the bed.


    After a grinning laugh, Lin Huan pressed Luo Bingyan under his body by a hungry tiger.


    With Luo Bingyan''s tender voice, the guest room was covered with spring colors...


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and the two cuddled together warmly.


    Just when the two were thinking about the future, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Lin Huan looked at it with a perspective eye and found that Tang Yawei was standing outside the door. Right now, he frowned and muttered to himself: "Why did she come? "


    When checking into the hotel, Tang Yawei opened the next room in the name of accompany him throughout the journey, and Lin Huan had heard Tang Yawei returning to the room long ago.


    He just didn''t expect that Tang Yawei would knock on the door at this time, knowing that it was almost 12 midnight!


    Dressed and came to the door, Lin Huan opened the door and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Miss Tang?"


    Tang Yawei, wearing a hotel bathrobe, said softly, "Mr. Lin, there is a weird noise in my room, can you help me see it?"


    Tang Yawei''s hair was wet, it was obvious that she had just taken a shower, and the bathrobe was tightly attached to her body, drawing a few extremely seductive curves.


    What made Lin Huan feel that the lower abdomen was getting hotter was that Tang Yawei was not only intentional or unintentional, the neckline of the bathrobe was a little bit lower, and from his point of view, a deep gully was just visible.


    And there are two TU~ points under the bathrobe, which is obviously the rhythm of not wearing underwear!


    Let me rub, is Wang Zongmin asking Tang Yawei to use beauty tricks on herself?

 Chapter 1385： Fairy jump

    If I were to be another man, I might have been busy agreeing it a long time ago. What a chance to be alone with beautiful women, I would rather kill the mistake.


    But Lin Huan is no longer in the beginning of love, brother, now he has extraordinary concentration, and now he frowned, "Isn''t it better for the hotel staff to do this kind of thing?"


    "I...I can''t believe them, I...I''m afraid..." Tang Yawei said pitifully, pitifully.


    "Go and help her take a look." Luo Bingyan put on her pajamas and walked behind Lin Huan and said.


    Lin Huan looked back at Luo Bingyan in amazement, and motioned with his eyes: "No, my wife, you took the initiative to push me into the arms of another woman?"


    Luo Bingyan blinked, and also said with his eyes: "I am testing your concentration."


    "Concentration or something doesn''t exist in your husband." Lin Huan''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Then I won''t let you sleep in my bed for three months." Luo Bingyan first glanced at Lin Huan threateningly, and then changed his ridiculous gaze: "People are so weak, Tang Yawei, how can you bear the heart to let others stay overnight I''m all worried and scared."


    Tang Yawei on the side looked at Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan again. There were tens of thousands of mud horses running by in her heart.


    Damn, this lady is using the beauties, what do you two mean by flirting with each other like no one else?


    "Okay, then I''ll help you take a look." Although Lin Huan is not sure what Luo Bingyan meant, since she said it, how about going to Tang Yawei''s room by herself? Tang Yawei would not eat him again.


    "Thank you Mr. Lin, thank you Mr. Luo." Tang Yawei said with gratitude, then turned and led Lin Huan to the guest room next door.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Luo Bingyan whispered to herself: "If you don''t enter the lair, you will get a tiger, Lin Huan, don''t let me down..."


    After entering the room, Tang Yawei took Lin Huan''s arm as if she was afraid of something, and at the same time pressed her whole body to his body.


    Lin Huan only felt that the fragrant wind was blowing and Wen Yu was full, so he frowned, "Miss Tang, I am a man with a fianc¨¦e. Please also pay attention to your behavior."


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t mean it, I... I was just afraid." Tang Yawei said in a pitiful way, but Lin Huan''s post became tighter.


    Lin Huan sighed in her heart, did not push her away, but asked: "Where is the strange noise, why didn''t I hear it?"


    While speaking, Lin Huan took out a uniquely shaped watch from his arms and put it on his right wrist.


    Tang Yawei didn''t understand why Lin Huan suddenly wanted to wear a watch. Although she was suspicious, she pointed to the closed door of the bathroom and said nervously, "Wash...in the bathroom."


    Lin Huan used a perspective eye to look into the bathroom, but saw that there was no one inside, and there were no suspicious objects under the bed or in the closet. Right now, he sneered in his heart: "I want to see what they want to play!"


    After sneer, Lin Huan walked to the bathroom.


    After pushing the door in, Lin Huan pretended to look around, then frowned and said, "Miss Tang, there is nothing in it, did you hear me wrong?"


    Tang Yawei looked innocent and said, "No, it''s obviously a voice."


    While speaking, she pulled down the collar without a trace. She was standing close to Lin Huan. Lin Huan needed to lower her head to talk to her, so that from Lin Huan''s perspective, the circle could already be seen... ¡­


    Lin Huan''s sneer deepened in her heart: "I haven''t heard any strange noise since I entered the door, you must have heard it wrong."


    "Ah? Is that true?" Tang Yawei blinked her big eyes innocently, looked up at Lin Huan, and said after a long while: "Mr. Lin, in fact, I... said that on purpose."


    "I guessed it." Lin Huan looked straight into her eyes, and said in a mocking tone.


    Tang Yawei lowered her head in embarrassment when she was seen, and squeezed the corner of her clothes with one hand and said, "Actually...I am your fan, no, this is not accurate enough."


    Lin Huan did not speak, but watched her acting quietly.


    At this time, Tang Yawei suddenly raised her head, her eyes bursting into a frenetic look: "After seeing your heroic deeds, I fell in love with you hopelessly. Every night, I will think of you. To fall asleep."


    "Seeing you today is like a dream, so dreamy. I don''t want to be Mr. Lin''s girlfriend, I just hope you can give me an unforgettable night."


    "Can you satisfy my simple wish?"


    After speaking, she looked at Lin Huan with infatuation, as if he was picking.


    "Do you really think so?" Lin Huan said with a playful expression, and at the same time put her hands on Tang Yawei''s waist, as if she wanted to wipe her oil at any time.


    Tang Yawei''s words were already very fruitful, thinking about him to fall asleep? Did you do anything indescribable when thinking about him?


    With these words and Tang Yawei''s attitude at the moment, the average man has long been impatient to fulfill her wish.


    A look of contempt flashed across Tang Yawei''s eyes, but she said, "Yes, this is my wish. I know you have many women. I don''t want to get your heart. I just want to have a night with you~ pleasure. ."


    "For me, once is enough for the rest of my life."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan''s face showed the expression of lust~soul~ and Ji. Upon seeing this, Tang Yawei''s contempt for Lin Huan became stronger.


    "Even if you have so many women, don''t you eat the bowl and watch the pot? Men are the same."


    At the same time of contempt, Tang Yawei is still a little proud. After all, the other party is a big celebrity, and there are so many beautiful and beautiful women. If she spends a night with him, Tang Yawei also has a sense of conquest.


    Just when Tang Yawei felt that Lin Huan was about to kneel under her pomegranate skirt, Lin Huan suddenly put away his smile, and said coldly, "Sorry, I''ve been out for a long time, so I won''t bother."


    After speaking, he will leave here.


    Tang Yawei didn''t expect Lin Huan to change her face suddenly, and she was a little dazed for a while, but then she took Lin Huan''s arm and shouted at the same time: "Mr. Lin no, I beg you not to do this, I have a boyfriend."


    "Come on, help, indecent!"


    Tang Yawei shouted louder and louder, and finally turned into a scream!


    If someone else encounters this change, they must have already panicked at the moment, but what Tang Yawei expected was that Lin Huan''s face was not only not panicked, but also a somewhat mocking smile.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the room, and Tang Yawei''s complexion changed slightly. Knowing that it was not time to think too much, she immediately raised her hand and pulled the bathrobe down, revealing most of her white body.


    At the same time, Tang Yawei took Lin Huan''s hand and pressed it on her "mountain", shouting in her mouth: "Mr. Lin, please don''t do this! Don''t!"


    "boom"


    The door of the room was kicked open from the outside, and then several uniformed police officers rushed in. One of them was holding a DSLR, and as soon as he entered the room, he shot Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1386： Two combos!

    Facing the dazzling flash, Lin Huan smiled, let Tang Yawei hold her right hand, and even squeezed it to test the feel.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Raise your hand!"


    The other policemen raised their weapons and shouted.


    Lin Huan slowly retracted his right hand and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Don''t get me wrong, colleagues, it was Tang Yawei who seduced me, she took off my clothes by herself, and she pulled and pressed my hand on."


    "Shut up, we all saw it with our own eyes, so don''t quibble." One of the middle-aged police officers said contemptuously.


    Lin Huan glanced at this person''s epaulettes, and found that this person was a second-level superintendent, deputy department level, and his position should be captain.


    "Mr. Policeman, he''s indecent to me!" Tang Yawei quickly pulled the bathrobe up, covering her white body, and then hid behind the policemen and said in fear.


    "Miss, don''t worry, he can''t hurt you if we are here! You tell us about the situation first, how did he insult you?" the middle-aged policeman asked.


    "He... he is our company''s business partner. The boss asked me to accompany me throughout the whole process. At night, I found strange noises in the bathroom, so I asked him to help me if I was afraid, but who knows... he actually treated me... Ohh Ohh ohh."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yawei started crying aggrievedly, the pear blossoms brought the rain, so it didn''t make people feel distressed.


    After listening to Tang Yawei''s account, the faces of these policemen showed contempt.


    At this moment, a young policeman looked at Lin Huan and said, "Hey, you are not... you are not..."


    The middle-aged policeman frowned: "Xiao Liu, do you know him?"


    Liu Qing said with a weird face: "Team Chen, isn''t he the national hero Lin Huan?"


    Chen Wei seemed to recognize Lin Huan: "Hey, don''t tell me, he really looks like Superintendent Lin."


    The other policemen also nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, it looks so alike, it''s almost carved out of a mold."


    At this moment, Tang Yawei said timidly: "Mr. Police, he...he is the Lin Huan."


    "what?!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Wei, Liu Qing and others were shocked, and an egg could be inserted with their mouths open!


    With a playful smile at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, he watched them act in front of him.


    Even if he guessed with his toes, Lin Huan could guess that this was a bureau set up by Wang Zongyi, and these policemen must have been hiding in a certain room of the hotel.


    Otherwise, even if Tang Yawei yelled her throat in the middle of the night, at most the hotel staff rushed here.


    "Want to force me to make concessions in this way?"


    Lin Huan whispered to herself, a murderous intent rose in her heart.


    If Wang Zongyi treated him with beauty, Lin Huan would be upset, but he would not embarrass Wang Zongyi too much. At best, Wang Zongyi would suffer a bit.


    But what Wang Zongyi is doing now is to put Lin Huan to death. If Lin Huan doesn''t severely punish Wang Zongyi, he will make others think he is a bully!


    "Inspector Lin, look at this incident." Chen Wei laughed and motioned to Liu Qing and others to put down their weapons, and then said: "I don''t know if Inspector Lin is here, how offended and offended."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "If you knew it was me, wouldn''t you rush in?"


    "Of course not! I am the People''s JC, even if I am the king of heaven, I will rush in!" Chen Wei immediately said righteously.


    Lin Huan gave him a thumbs up and praised: "Officer Chen said it well!"


    "Cough" Old Chen Wei blushed, and hurriedly coughed to hide his embarrassment: "However, Superintendent Lin, we are all colleagues in the public security system. According to the rank, you are still my superior. ."


    "It''s okay, you can do whatever you want. I won''t have any opinions on following the rules." Lin Huan said indifferently.


    "Huh?" Chen Wei was a little dazed.


    Liu Qing, Tang Yawei and others were also a little dazed.


    Is this plot wrong? Shouldn''t Lin Huan use the majesty of his second-level police inspector to mediate? What does it mean to follow the rules? He is not afraid to lose face when things are exposed?


    "Why, did I say something wrong?" Lin Huan said with a blank face: "Don''t think that I am a high-ranking officer and dare not do anything. I am a second-level police inspector. I should abide by the principles. I will retaliate afterwards, don''t worry."


    "This..." Chen Wei looked cloudy for a while, and said after a long while: "Inspector Lin, in fact, this matter can be solved in private."


    After speaking, he looked at Tang Yawei and said earnestly: "Inspector Lin is a national hero. It is better not to be known to too many people for issues involving personal style. Do you want to call your boss and ask his opinion? ?"


    "This..." Tang Yawei said hesitantly on his noodles: "Yes, yes, but I still have one thing to report to you before this."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, wondering what Tang Yawei was going to play.


    "Lin Huan lives next door to me. I heard some strange noises from his room before. I suspect that he...sucks...sucks~du." Tang Yawei said hesitantly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and her face became more playful.


    "What?!" Chen Wei''s expression changed, and then turned to Liu Qing and others and said, "You go to the next room to have a look."


    "Yes!" Liu Qing and others immediately came to the next room, knocked on the door and rushed in Luo Bingyan''s surprised gaze. After several searches, they found a package of white powdery objects hidden under the bed. !


    "Lin Huan, what''s the situation?" Luo Bingyan asked with a solemn expression after following the policeman to Lin Huan''s side.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and said lightly, "It''s just a trick of the clown."


    Seeing that he didn''t care, the nervousness in Luo Bingyan''s heart suddenly disappeared. This man has never let himself down!


    Chen Wei held the small bag of white powder and said with an ugly face: "Inspector Lin, your behavior is a bit serious."


    To put it lightly, Lin Huan is a smoker, and to the bottom, it is said that Lin Huan may engage in trafficking. This small bag of white powder is definitely more than 50 grams, and at least 15 years in prison!


    Lin Huan shook his head, and said calmly, "This thing is not mine."


    "Are you going to make a conclusion after investigation?" Chen Wei said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Tang Yawei said: "Officer Chen, I think I''d better call Mr. Wang to report the situation first. After all, Mr. Lin is a distinguished customer of our company. Mr. Wang will definitely be very sad when this happens.


    Chen Wei raised his eyebrows and nodded and said, "Okay, you can make a call first, Liu Qing, lead someone to block the scene and keep the physical evidence."


    "Yes!" Liu Qing and others took their orders.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Zongyi and his son arrived here in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the house, Wang Zongyi said bitterly: "Brother Lin, you...what the **** are you doing!"

 Chapter 1387： Showing fangs

    "Mr. Wang..."


    As soon as Wang Zongyi entered the door, Tang Yawei rushed into his arms with an aggrieved expression.


    Wang Zongyi quickly patted her back, softly comforting: "Oh, Xiaotang, you have been wronged. I blame me and I shouldn''t arrange for you to follow Brother Lin."


    Tang Yawei looked up at Wang Zongyi, and said with red eyes: "Don''t blame Mr. Wang, blame me for knocking on Mr. Lin''s door in the middle of the night, so that he will misunderstand that I am interested in him..."


    "Hey." Wang Zongyi sighed, looked up at Lin Huan, and said: "Brother Lin, why are you doing this!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and asked, "Where is it?"


    "This..." Wang Zongyi''s face changed slightly, and he hesitated for a while.


    Lin Huan was too calm, not like someone in serious trouble.


    "Lin Huan, don''t you know what trouble you have encountered?" At this time, Wang Cheng said with a sneer: "When you see the show, you are *** women, gathering crowds to **** dude, you are the law enforcement crime plus one more crime, these crimes add up Enough to shoot you!"


    "Mr. Luo, I asked you why you like Lin Huan at the Marriott Hotel. You said that Lin Huan is excellent like a star in the sky. Do you still think so?"


    Before being caught by Lin Huan outside the hotel door was too cruel, Wang Cheng hated Lin Huan so much, how could he let it go if he caught the opportunity now?


    And Luo Bingyan, she praised Lin Huan so much before and belittled him. Now that Lin Huan has made two big mistakes, Luo Bingyan should always regret that he was blind to Lin Huan, right?


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "Hey, you have to speak with evidence. You believe Tang Yawei if she said I was indecent? I also said she seduced me."


    Luo Bingyan turned his head directly, too lazy to pay attention to Wangcheng.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng felt even more jealous!


    "Is that so?" Wang Zongyi looked down and asked Tang Yawei.


    "No, he saw that I was only wearing a bathrobe, then he forced me to take off my clothes, and... and touched me." Tang Yawei bit her lip, half ashamed and half angry. .


    "Yes, these are what we have seen with our own eyes, and we have already photographed them with the camera." Chen Wei said by the side.


    Wang Zongyi nodded, looked at Lin Huan and said, "Brother Lin, this is your fault. Yawei is a good girl. How can you do this to her?"


    "Also, you should never touch du~pin. If you touch this thing, your life will be over!"


    Lin Huan nodded, and said noncommittal: "Well, what then?"


    "Team Chen, you take people out first, I want to whisper a few words to Brother Lin." Wang Zongyi said to Chen Wei.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not so good." Chen Wei glanced at Lin Huan hesitantly, fearing that he would run away.


    "Don''t worry, I believe Brother Lin is not that kind of person, and I am willing to be a guarantor." Wang Zongyi said in a deep voice.


    If Yang Zhengang was here, he would definitely give a very appropriate flattery of "Zongyi Wang is thin cloud sky", but it is a pity that Yang Zhengang is not there, and other people have neither the understanding nor the corresponding identity, so no one will send him to Wang Wang. Zong Yi secretly flattered.


    "Okay, then we will be at the door. If there is any situation, Mr. Wang can call us at any time." After speaking, Chen Wei took Liu Qing and others out of the guest room.


    Wang Zongyi made a look at Wang Cheng and Tang Yawei again, and Tang Yawei walked out behind the chaotic Wang Cheng.


    "Bingyan, go out too." Lin Huan patted Luo Bingyan''s jade~ hand, and said softly.


    "Well, I have something to call me." Luo Bingyan looked at Lin Huan deeply before walking out of the guest room.


    As soon as everyone left, Lin Huan and Wang Zongyi were the only ones left in the room.


    Wang Zongyi handed Lin Huan a Yellow Crane Tower 1916, and said earnestly: "Brother Lin, your trouble is not small."


    "Yeah, didn''t the eldest nephew just said that? I am enough to shoot the two offenses together." Lin Huan took the cigarette and put it in his mouth, motioning Wang Zongyi to light it up with his eyes.


    Wang Zongyi raised his eyebrows, shook his head and smiled to help Lin Huan put on a cigarette. Then he also took out one and put it in his mouth. After lighting it, he took a hard sip and spit out a cigarette ring before he said: "Then brother Lin. Do you have any plans?"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath as well, and the cigarette suddenly burned to the cigarette holder at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then Lin Huan opened his mouth and spit out a bow and arrow-shaped cigarette ring. The next moment the "bow and arrow" rushed to Wang Zongyi''s face.


    Wang Zongyi''s complexion changed and he was about to turn his head to avoid him, but who knew that the "bow and arrow" suddenly accelerated and hit him in the face!


    "Cough cough cough"


    After the smoke ring was broken up, a cloud of smoke immediately formed that encircled Wang Zongyi. Even though Wang Zongyi was an old smoker, he coughed violently.


    Lin Huan "haha" smiled, and then said: "What plans do I have, take one step at a time."


    After Wang Zongyi waved away the cloud of smoke with his hand, his expression became a little surprised. The way of blowing smoke rings just now was unheard of. How did Lin Huan do it?


    But now is not the time to consider this, it is the key to force him to make concessions as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zongyi said: "Brother Lin, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I know team Chen very well. As long as I intercede with him, things tonight can be regarded as never happened."


    "Um...can you call the shots for Tang Yawei?" Lin Huan said with a playful smile.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s intention to move, Wang Zongyi''s eyes lit up and said, "Of course, Yawei listens to me the most. As long as I speak, she will never hold you accountable."


    "Well, it sounds tempting, I don''t know what price I need to pay?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, and asked embarrassedly.


    Wang Zongyi smiled playfully and said: "As long as our deal is concluded, then we are business partners. There is no need to pay any price between business partners. It is necessary to help each other."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said movedly: "So Wang always agreed to buy those shares for 35.2 billion US dollars?"


    Wang Zongyi: "???"


    Shente is $35.2 billion. Did I do so many things to buy your shares at a high price?


    Seeing Lin Huan''s dead duck mouth, Wang Zongyi planned to make it clear: "Brother Lin, as long as you are willing to sell your shares for 30 billion Chinese currency, then I can help you settle things tonight."


    "If Brother Lin still insists on the previous price, then I can''t help it. By then, your reputation will be ruined, my brother, and you will be in jail. No amount of money will be a blessing."


    After speaking, he stared at Lin Huan with burning eyes, waiting for him to respond.


    Lin Huan also looked directly at Wang Zongyi¡¯s eyes, and said blankly: "So... You found Chen Wei, and Tang Yawei was also instigated by you to seduce me. You put the BF on the bed in advance. Below, you are doing all this to force me to give in, right?"


    Wang Zongyi''s expression remained unchanged: "Brother Lin, you are a wrongdoer. I am here to help you. How can I harm you?"


    "I wronged you MB''s good guy!"


    With a low growl, Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped it directly on Wang Zongyi''s face!

 Chapter 1388： catastrophe

    Wang Zongyi flew out several meters away and hit the wall. He made a muffled sound and fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, do you dare to hit me?!"


    Wang Zongyi never expected that Lin Huan would dare to beat himself. He must have become angry from embarrassment, it must be so!


    The movement in the room attracted the attention of outsiders. Chen Wei and others immediately pushed the door and rushed in. After seeing Wang Zongyi lying on the ground, everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Mr. Wang, are you okay?"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you, did this **** hit you?"


    "Lin Huan, you, as a policeman, actually beat people. Is there any law in your eyes?!"


    As soon as these people came in, you said something to me. Some ran to Wang Zongyi to check the situation, and some pointed to Lin Huan''s nose to reprimand. The guest room became a vegetable market for a while.


    Wang Zongyi stood up, clutching his cheeks, looking at Lin Huan with cold eyes, and said, "Brother Lin, I know you can fight very well. If you want to violently resist the law, you can also succeed, but then you will become a Grade A wanted criminal. Don''t you want to leave behind the beautiful family, the huge wealth and wander the world?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Lin Huan''s face, wanting to see what answer he would make.


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan had come to stand beside Lin Huan, and there was no worry on his perfect face, and some were just mocking Wang Zongyi.


    Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan''s Yu~ hand and said playfully: "Sorry Bingyan, I can''t rest at this late, but I still want you to watch the clowns acting here."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can be with you, I am happy." Luo Bingyan said with a satisfied smile.


    Empire:"¡­¡­"


    Wang Zongyi: "..."


    Chen Wei and others: "..."


    When is this, the two of them are still spreading dog food here, who want to cause a crit, and who doesn''t have a company? !


    "But then again, Luo Bingyan is really beautiful. If you can get the favor of a perfect woman like Luo Bingyan in this life, then you will be complete!"


    Liu Qing and others sighed in their hearts.


    When everyone was complaining or sighing, Lin Huan looked at Wang Zongyi and mocked: "Wang Zongyi, I don''t understand the structure of your brain circuit."


    Wang Zongyi''s face changed slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Wang Cheng and Tang Yawei looked at Lin Huan in confusion.


    "It means...you are a big silly~B!" Lin Huan pointed to Wang Zongyi''s nose and cursed, "Do you think I got the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium because of the state support?"


    "Do you think that several leaders have appointed Huaguang Group to participate in the share purchase, so I must sell it to Huaguang?"


    "Do you think you can ruin me if you let Tang Yawei perform this play?"


    "Do you think putting a packet of detergent under my bed will make me get shot?"


    "Everything is what you think, then have you ever thought about what I think?"


    Wang Zongyi was a little dazed by Lin Huan''s few words like a gun, and he immediately asked subconsciously: "What do you think?"


    "I thought..." Lin Huan looked at Wang Zongyi up and down for a while, and then said, "You are a big silly~B!"


    "..." Wang Zongyi thought that Lin Huan was going to say something profound, but it turned out to be such a vulgar **** that immediately burned with his anger.


    Everyone is a person of status and status, even if you tear your face, you don''t scold like this, right?


    "Lin Huan, what kind of thing do you dare to say to my dad?" Wang Cheng couldn''t help but jumped out and cursed: "You are also lucky to have been appreciated by several leaders. If you don''t have the leadership to take care of, you are considered a slapstick!"


    "Snapped"


    Before seeing Lin Huan''s movement, he heard a crisp sound, and Wang Cheng''s body flew out.


    Just like Wang Zongyi, Wang Cheng didn''t fall to the ground until he hit the wall, and then he was stunned!


    The others were also dumbfounded, because they didn''t even see Lin Huan doing it, just like Wang Cheng flying out by himself!


    "We have no respect, we should fight!" Lin Huan sneered, shaking his right hand.


    The beating of his precious son made Wang Zongyi''s eyes distraught: "Lin Huan, you are too mad! Team Chen, why don''t you take him down?!"


    Chen Wei and the others suddenly hesitated. What Wang Zongyi said before was that they only need to behave and don''t need to have a direct conflict with Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Wang Cheng struggled to get up, and roared in anger: "Fuck, my dad gives you so much money every year, so are you afraid at this time?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Chen Wei and others were hard to look at. Lin Huan looked at Wang Cheng with a joke on his face, and included Wang Cheng on the list of idiots in his heart.


    "Shut up for me!" Wang Zongyi slapped Wang Cheng, who hated the lack of steel.


    Can this kind of thing be publicly promoted? This idiot!


    "Lin Huan, at this time you don''t want to be arrogant anymore. There are all human and physical evidence, and your charges cannot be removed!" Wang Zongyi took a deep breath and calmed down his mood and said.


    "Really? I don''t think so." Lin Huan smiled coldly, then took off the watch and said, "Bingyan, go get your laptop."


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Huan wanted the laptop for, Luo Bingyan returned to the next room for the first time and brought her Apple computer.


    Under everyone''s suspicious eyes, Lin Huan removed a memory card from the watch and inserted it into the computer. Lin Huan clicked into the folder and opened a video file.


    "Wash...in the bathroom..."


    "...I don''t want to be Mr. Lin''s girlfriend, I just hope you can give me an unforgettable night..."


    "...Sorry, I''ve been out for a long time, so I won''t bother..."


    "...Come, help, indecent!"


    The video screen was a bit shaken, and only the front face of Tang Yawei was photographed a few times, and judging from the environment, the woman''s clothes and the voice in the screen, this is the conversation between Tang Yawei and Lin Huan in the room just now.


    And this also shows that it is not Lin Huan insulting Tang Yawei at all, but Tang Yawei deliberately seduce and frame Lin Huan!


    After the video was played, Tang Yawei''s face turned pale, and Chen Wei, Liu Qing and others looked at each other, a little flustered.


    "Tang Yawei, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Wang Zongyi strode to Tang Yawei''s face, raising his hand to take her face away.


    Tang Yawei bit her lips tightly, not dodge or avoid, as if resigned.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly appeared beside Wang Zongyi, raised his hand and held his wrist: "Mr. Wang, the man who beats the woman is not a good man."


    Wang Zongyi''s face was cloudy and uncertain. After a while, he forced a smile and said, "Brother Lin, don''t you hate her for setting you up?"


    "She was only instigated by others, and she was also a hard-working person. Of course I don''t hate her." Lin Huan chuckled, and then looked at Chen Wei: "Captain Chen, that bag of white powder is actually washing powder. Who of you has experience in poisoning You can open it for viewing."


    Chen Wei''s complexion changed and he quickly took the package of white powder from Liu Qing''s hand, opened the package and dabbed a little finger into his mouth.


    A few seconds later, Chen Wei quickly vomited out, and said in shock: "It is indeed washing powder, not du product!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Zongyi blurted out immediately: "Impossible! That is obviously..."


    At this point, Wang Zongyi reacted and quickly covered his mouth!

 Chapter 1389： No tears if you dont see the coffin

    "Obviously what?" Lin Huan looked at Wang Zongyi with a playful look, and said with a sneer: "Du product? How did President Wang determine it? Is it that President Wang asked him to release this package?"


    "You''re bloody!" A panic flashed across Wang Zongyi''s eyes, and he quickly denied it.


    "Well, Superintendent Lin, you can''t talk nonsense." Chen Wei carefully put away the bag of washing powder, and said with an ugly expression.


    There is a saying that he was blinded by the wild goose. Chen Wei used to be an anti-drug agent. After working for a few years, he felt that the job was too dangerous, so he was transferred to the police station to be a team leader.


    That''s why he still looked away, and regarded this packet of washing powder as a du product, so he was also a little upset at the moment.


    "Huh, do you want evidence?" Lin Huan glanced at everyone and said playfully.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Zongyi and Chen Wei couldn''t help but become nervous. Does Lin Huan have evidence that they are under the control?


    No, they did it very cleanly, and there is no way to leave evidence.


    Although the two of them were very good at covering up, Lin Huan still saw the nervousness on their faces. He laughed mockingly at the moment: "I really can''t produce evidence now, but as long as I want to find it, I will definitely find it. Would President Wang make a bet with me?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zongyi breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to say: "Brother Lin, I know that you have been wronged, and I feel very uncomfortable. I am definitely uncomfortable if you are being wronged. Everyone can understand."


    "Saving others by self, if I were wronged by you, would I be uncomfortable too? So brother Lin..."


    Lin Huan quickly raised his hand and interrupted: "Shut up, I don''t bother to listen to you telling the truth here. Bing Yan and I found this thing under the bed as soon as I checked into this hotel."


    While speaking, Lin Huan took out a bag of white powdery items from his jacket pocket: "If I didn''t find out in advance, then Chen Wei''s hand is not washing powder, but real du products."


    "Wang Zongyi, you instructed Tang Yawei to use the beauty trick on me, and put du products under my bed, trying to use this method to force me to sell the shares to Huaguang Group at one-seventh of the market price. I am afraid it is not for the country. Property considerations, but another plot, right?"


    Now that things have developed, Lin Huan has completely seen through Wang Zongyi¡¯s intentions and behavior. Since Wang Zongyi wants to fix him to death, he has nothing to say. Let¡¯s go to war. He wants to make Wang Zongyi¡¯s dedication unforgettable. The price!


    "Brother Lin, don''t think about it this way. I really made the price of 30 billion Hua Xia coins because of the financial difficulties of Huaguang Group."


    "As for framing and framing, it is even more nonsense. If you talk about me again, I will sue you for slander."


    Wang Zongyi said half aggrieved and half helpless.


    The unsuccessful plan tonight made Wang Zongyi very annoyed, but he did not think that Lin Huan could find evidence to prove that it was he planted and framed it.


    Tang Yawei is not only his assistant, but also his mistress. She bought her a car and house and gave her a lot of tickets. Tang Yawei would never betray him.


    As for the bag of du products under the bed, hehe, it was a big boss from the underground forces of the Pearl City who was very powerful.


    When doing this, the hotel''s surveillance was shut down, and no fingerprints were left. Even if Lin Huan had the greatest ability, he couldn''t find out who did it.


    So as long as Wang Zongyi insisted that he didn''t know, Lin Huan couldn''t do anything about him.


    What made Wang Zongyi upset was that his plan to bite off a piece of fat from Lin Huan seemed to be lost...


    "Humph, I have to quibble at this time. I don''t think you can shed tears if you don''t see the coffin!" Lin Huan snorted, then took out her cell phone and dialed out a call: "Shuwen, let the boss of the underground world of Zhucheng come to Haizhu Room 332 on the third floor of the hotel."


    "Shuwen? Who is that?" Wang Zongyi frowned slightly, always feeling that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    Chen Wei''s expression on the side changed, and he muttered to himself nervously: "Isn''t it the big man in Huacheng?"


    "Huacheng?" There was a flash of inspiration in Wang Zongyi''s mind. After thinking of something, he blurted out: "Huacheng, Xu Shuwen?!"


    "Dad, who is Xu Shuwen? It sounds like a woman''s name. Isn''t it beautiful?" Wang Cheng asked indifferently.


    Wang Cheng only cared about famous watches, famous cars and beauties, and didn''t pay much attention to underground forces, so he had never heard of Xu Shuwen''s name.


    "Bang" Wang Zongyi slapped Wang Cheng''s backhand with his backhand, yelling: "You unfilial son quickly shut up. You don''t want to live anymore?"


    What kind of character is Xu Shuwen? The No.1 in the underground world of Guangle Province, the big guy who worked for him pays Xu Shuwen money every month. Wang Cheng said that Xu Shuwen, what if it were passed into her ears?


    Wang Cheng is going crazy, what did he say wrong, as for hitting himself? If it weren''t for him, Wang Cheng would definitely turn his face!


    At this time, Lin Huan had hung up the phone and was looking at Wang Zongyi and his son with playful eyes.


    Wang Zongyi wiped his cold sweat on his forehead and asked nervously, "Brother Lin, who are you calling?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyelids, playing with the taste: "Didn''t you guess it just now? It''s Xu Shuwen from the Huacheng Xujia."


    "Hiss!" Wang Zongyi took a deep breath. He didn''t understand how Lin Huan, as a second-level police inspector, would know people from underground forces, and it sounds like the two are still very close?


    "Brother Lin, are you scaring me?" Wang Zongyi said with an uncertain expression.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently, "Is it scared you will know later."


    At this time, Chen Wei realized that it was not good, and said with a smile: "Inspector Lin, since it has been proven to be a misunderstanding, then we will leave first."


    "Don''t leave now, you are the ones in charge of this area, leave it as a witness." How could Lin Huan let them leave? They are Wang Zongyi''s accomplices!


    Chen Wei and the others were sitting on the wax immediately. They thought that tonight''s affairs were just a small favor and would not have much impact, but now it seems that Lin Huan intends to pursue it to the end!


    Xu Shuwen was very efficient. In less than 20 minutes, the old David Yushan from the Underground World of Pearl City rushed to the hotel with his men.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wei Yushan first observed the people present. When he saw Wang Zongyi, his heart shook: "Damn it, won''t Wang Zongyi ask me to be the evil star?"


    It''s just that he observed for a while but didn''t find the trace of the evil star. He breathed a sigh of relief immediately, then clasped his fists and said, "Which gentleman is Miss Xu''s friend?"


    In fact, Wei Yushan had seen Lin Huan twice, but at that time Lin Huan was always showing the appearance of Lin Huan, a child of the ancient martial family, so he could not recognize Lin Huan at this moment.


    "It''s me." Lin Huan stood out from the crowd, holding the bag of du products and said: "I ask you if you were instructed by Wang Zongyi to send someone to put this bag in the next room."


    As soon as these words came out, both Wei Yushan and Wang Zongyi changed their colors.

 Chapter 1390： Endless regret

    "You... are you Lin police officer?" Wei Yushan looked at Lin Huan with a gloomy expression, his heart getting more and more shocked.


    Wei Yushan didn''t recognize Lin Huan at first, but it was not until Lin Huan spoke that he remembered that the other party was the most famous national hero recently.


    That alone will not make Wei Yushan feel scared, but the evil star is also called Lin Huan, the two are equally young, and he was called by Xu Shuwen...


    "Nima, won''t these two Lin Huan be the same person?"


    As soon as this thought came to Wei Yushan''s mind, he couldn''t help but shiver, and then couldn''t help but look at Wang Zongyi.


    "Who is he? I don''t even know him." Wang Zongyi looked blank, and then he looked at Wei Yushan and said suspiciously, "This man, do you know me?"


    In fact, Wang Zongyi was also very scared at the moment, he didn''t understand why Lin Huan had said the truth in a single word.


    The package of du products was indeed what he asked Wei Yushan to send someone to put under Lin Huan''s bed, but only the two of them should know about this. How did Lin Huan guess it right?


    Seeing Wang Zongyi''s denial of knowing himself, Wei Yushan was a little on his own. It stands to reason that he also denied knowing Wang Zongyi is the best choice at this moment. But for some reason, Wei Yushan felt that if he did this, the consequences would be very serious!


    "Don''t know?" Lin Huan sneered, then looked at Wei Yushan and said: "I''m Lin Huan, that''s the one on top of Huacheng Mountain. What''s your name?"


    He couldn''t directly name himself as Lin Huan behind Xu Shuwen, he could only reveal his identity in this way.


    Wei Yushan trembled and immediately said, "It turns out that it is really Shao Lin. In Xiawei Yushan, I will pay my respects to Shao Lin!"


    Having said that, Wei Yushan bowed deeply towards Lin Huan, his expression extremely respectful.


    Seeing this, others including Wang Zongyi took a breath.


    Damn it, what''s the situation with Nima, why does Wei Yushan treat Lin Huan so respectfully, just like a slave sees his master!


    Even Wangcheng, who didn¡¯t pay much attention to the underground world, was shocked. He was a person who was in the Pearl City after all. He knew that Wei Yushan was the boss of the Pearl City underground world. He had nearly a thousand younger brothers, and most of the entertainment venues belonged to Wei Yushan. H is a ruthless character who eats both ways.


    It was such a fierce man who was so respectful to Lin Huan. Why?


    When everyone was puzzled, Wei Yushan pointed to Wang Zongyi and said: "Lin Shao, I have been in friendship with Wang Zongyi for more than ten years. Yesterday he found me and asked me to put a bag of B powder in this hotel No. 333. Under the bed in the room."


    "I don''t know that the person Wang Zongyi is going to deal with is you, otherwise I would give me a hundred courage, and I would not dare to do as he said! Please see Shao Lin for my loyalty to you and Miss Xu, forgive me Pass me this time!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Yushan actually knelt on the ground and knocked his head towards Lin Huan!


    This scene shocked everyone except Lin Huan. For a while, there were only "bang", "bang" and "bang" kowtows in the room, and the sound hit everyone''s hearts!


    Wang Zongyi and others did not understand why Wei Yushan was so afraid of Lin Huan. Only Wei Yushan knew how terrifying the man in front of him was.


    No, terrible is not enough to describe Lin Huan, it should be killing God!


    I think that the scene of Lin Huan''s sword cutting Fan Guanghai and others at the top of Huacheng Mountain is still fresh in my memory, Wei Yushan does not want to be Lin Huan''s ghost under the sword.


    After Wei Yushan knocked his head for seven or eight times, Lin Huan waved his hand and said: "No matter, since you are sincerely repenting, then I will forgive you to die. However, the death penalty can be avoided and the living sin cannot escape. Tomorrow you go to Huacheng to find Shuwen to take the punishment. Right."


    Wei Yushan breathed a sigh of relief immediately. He knew that his little fortune was saved. Tomorrow, he would go to Huacheng to reprimand Xu Shuwen at most and pay a "fine". As long as he lives, this loss can be quickly made up.


    But Wang Zongyi actually caused him to suffer this calamity, it is damned!


    Thinking of this, Wei Yushan turned to Wang Zongyi and said, "Wang Zongyi, you stupid X dare to frame Shao Lin, are you so bored?"


    At this time, Wang Zongyi also recovered from the shock, and quickly denied it: "Who are you, who instructed you to do something, you can eat and talk nonsense, you must dare to slander me and sue you carefully. slander¡­¡­"


    The word "slander" has not yet been exported, Wei Yushan has already cheated and slapped Wang Zongyi''s face.


    This was not over yet. When Wang Zongyi was bewildered, Wei Yushan kicked him on his chest again and fell to the ground, then rode on him and beat Wang Zongyi with a bow left and right.


    "Chen Wei, you quickly stop him." Wang Cheng didn''t dare to step forward to stop him, so he had to ask Chen Wei and others for help.


    However, Chen Wei and others just stood there and didn''t move.


    Now the situation is very clear, Wang Zongyi is planted, isn''t they going to help Wang Zongyi at this time to offend Lin Huan and Wei Yushan?


    "Alright, don''t fight anymore. If you continue to fight, you will kill you." Lin Huan frowned and stopped Wei Yushan.


    Wei Yushan naturally did not dare to disobey Lin Huan''s orders, and took a sip on Wang Zongyi''s face before stopping the beating.


    At this time, Wang Zongyi had long lost his previous superior aura, his face was blue and purple, swollen, like a pig''s head.


    Lin Huan walked up to Wang Zongyi and said condescendingly, "Wang Zongyi, in fact, you made a mistake from the beginning."


    Wang Zongyi looked at Lin Huan with swollen and painful eyes, and said weakly, "What...what is it?"


    "The 10% shares of the Sanchuan Consortium were obtained by my own strength, and there is no state support at all." Lin Huan said contemptuously: "I am not afraid of Sanchuan Hongyan''s revenge, because he can''t and dare not."


    "I grabbed the shares with my skills. I sold the shares just to help the country develop the mobile phone chip industry. Even several leaders praised me for my deep sense of justice. Do you still want to cut meat from me? Your brain is flooded! "


    Lin Huan''s words are like a heavy hammer, and a blow hit Wang Zongyi''s heart: "It turns out that Lin Huan got the shares by his own ability. It turns out that he made a wrong judgment from the beginning. That''s why!"


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s attack on Wang Zongyi is not over yet, so I just listen to him continue to say: "The legal net is magnificent and not leaking. You think you are careful, but you can''t escape my eyes, and you can''t escape the trial of the law."


    "I will report the truth to Minister Wang, and I will respond to the situation with several heads. I think they will make a fair judgment."


    "Not only that, I think you are so lawless and profitable, you must have done a lot of bad things?"


    "Don''t worry, I will find out all the illegal things you have done one by one. You and your family can''t escape the sanctions of the law!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan took Luo Bingyan''s hand and said softly: "Go, take me to your sea view villa, let''s enjoy the world of two people."


    When Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan left the guest room, Wang Zongyi finally couldn''t control the suffocation in his heart. He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of black blood, and then swallowed him with endless regret!

 Chapter 1391： What are you singing away from the river

    "I don''t quite understand one thing, how did you discover that package of du products, and when did you drop it?"


    As soon as he left the hotel, Luo Bingyan couldn''t help but ask with curiosity.


    "Before answering this question, should you give me a compliment?" Lin Huan said smugly.


    Luo Bingyan was amused and smiled. He stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Huan on the cheek and said, "You are great, my husband. Not only did he see through Wang Zongyi''s conspiracy, but he also hit him completely. ~"


    As soon as the beauty of the iceberg president acted like a baby, Lin Huan only felt that there was a lot of light in front of her, and even the air was filled with a sweet smell.


    After being satisfied, Lin Huan said, "Actually, your husband, I have a perspective eye, and I can do a double-click. As soon as I enter the room, I use the perspective eye to check it carefully."


    "After discovering the du product hidden under the bed, I released the clone when I was going out with you and let him turn into washing powder."


    What Lin Huan said was the truth, but to Luo Bingyan it sounded perfunctory.


    Perspective eyes? Clone? Is Lin Huan talking about myths and legends?


    "Even your wife is going to lie, Lin Huan, you are really hopeless!" Luo Bingyan turned around pretending to be angry and left.


    Lin Huan hurried to catch up and said, "My wife, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I will show it to you when I get to the Seaview Villa."


    If anyone in this world can make him 100% trustworthy, besides his parents and younger sister, it would be women like Luo Bingyan and Zhao Qingya.


    Lin Huan is no longer a rookie who has just obtained the system. He has reached the top of martial arts, and there are not many people who make him afraid. At this time, it is no harm to tell Luo Bingyan a few little secrets of his own.


    "What to perform?" Luo Bingyan stopped and asked curiously.


    "Let you be a business girl once." Lin Huan blinked and said with a smirk.


    "Business lady...what''s the stubborn?" Luo Bingyan was as clever as she couldn''t understand Lin Huan''s wretched thoughts.


    "Business women don''t know the hatred of subjugation, and they still sing across the river..." Lin Huan paused deliberately when he said that, waiting for Luo Bingyan to pick it up.


    Luo Bingyan didn''t think too much, and blurted out: "Later T flower?"


    After speaking, Luo Bingyan blushed, and said softly, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Before, Lin Huan had expressed the idea of ??leaving Hou M, but Luo Bingyan directly rejected it. Is Lin Huan playing this bad idea again this time?


    At the thought of this, Luo Bingyan suddenly became flustered.


    "Hehe, I think I must think about it, as for whether it can succeed... you will know then."


    Lin Huan was a little excited in his words, because he suddenly thought of another magical effect of the clone.


    In some movies, how do two men and one woman fight? Of course, it¡¯s what you are singing across the river. If Lin Huan and the external avatar deal with Luo Bingyan together, wouldn''t it be necessary for you to sing that across the river?


    Thinking of that scene, Lin Huan couldn''t help but boil with blood!


    Luo Bingyan couldn''t help shivering, and a bad feeling came out spontaneously. She didn''t know how much "trouble" she would bring to herself because of a questioning...


    Inside the hotel, Wang Zongyi recovered a little calmness: "Old Wei, why are you betraying me?"


    Wang Cheng also roared: "You said, why betray my dad, if you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, I will squat with you to the end!"


    Although Wang Zongyi''s tone was harsh, he was more puzzled.


    But Wang Cheng was different. He squeezed his fists and looked at Wei Yushan murderously, as if he was about to tear off a piece of Wei Yushan''s meat and swallow it.


    Wei Yushan didn''t care about the roar of the royal city at all. He was just a dude. Without his father, it was nothing. It was not worthy of Wei Yushan''s attention.


    At the moment Wei Yushan sneered: "In order to save my life, you can give me money, but Lin Shao can kill me. If you change you, how would you choose?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Lin Huan is a second-level police inspector, how could he kill anyone? This reason given by Wei Yushan is too much, right?


    "Don''t believe it?" Wei Yushan glanced around at the crowd and sneered: "Then do you know how Fan Guanghai died?"


    "Fan Longtou?"


    Upon hearing this name, Wang Zongyi and the others were taken aback. Fan Guanghai''s reputation in Guangle Province is extremely loud, the leader of the underground world in Guangle Province, with assets of tens of billions, and powerful men with one enemy and one hundred.


    It was such a fierce man who suddenly disappeared a few months ago. The Xu family in Huacheng suddenly rose up. Rumors say that Fan Guanghai offended the Xu family and was cut with a sword by the master invited by the Xu family.


    Now I hear Wei Yushan mention it again... Could it be that Fan Guanghai''s death was related to Lin Huan?


    Just when Wang Zongyi and others were uncertain, Wei Yushan sneered and said: "I think you have guessed it. That''s right, Fan Guanghai was killed by Lin Shao."


    "Except for Fan Guanghai, his brothers let me be mad. The two martial arts masters Dadao Pengye and Shi Yunhe also died under Lin Shao''s sword."


    "Not only that, a genius disciple with legendary power on Penglai Island also died under Lin Shaojian. As for the few big men of the underground world of Guangle Province who were killed by Lin Shao casually, it is not worth mentioning."


    "Lin Shao is a killer who doesn''t blink. If I protect you, don''t you want to lose your life?"


    After listening to Wei Yushan¡¯s narration, Wang Zongyi and others were once again shocked. Although they had no idea about martial arts masters and legendary powerhouses, Lin Huan was able to kill Fan Guanghai, Ren Wo Kuang and others, but they could still serve as second-level police officers. Supervisors and national heroes are very illustrative.


    A pang of fear instantly rose from the bottom of Wang Zongyi''s heart. If he did a little too much, would Lin Huan kill him with a single sword like he killed Fan Guanghai and others?


    When Wang Zongyi was secretly rejoicing, Shao Yushan sneered again: "Don¡¯t think that everything will be fine if Lin Shao didn¡¯t kill you. If you just kowtow to Lin Shao to apologize like I did, you might still get his forgiveness, now. ..."


    "Hehe, since you have offended Lin Shao and have never repented, the future of you and your family will probably be dark..."


    After saying this, Shao Yushan walked out of the room under Wang Zongyi''s horrified gaze.


    As Shao Yushan said, the next morning, officers from the procuratorate came to Wang Zongyi''s home to search for investigation. After searching for a large amount of cash and antiques, Wang Zongyi was taken away for investigation.


    At the same time, Chen Wei, Liu Qing and others were also taken away by people from the provincial government for investigation. They helped to abuse them. Not only did they fail to keep their police uniforms, but they also faced jail.


    Yang Zhengang, Liu Wei, Wang Cheng, Wang Zongyi''s wife, and several relatives close to him are also facing investigations and multiple charges.


    Wang Zongyi, who used to call the wind and rain in the Pearl City, provokes people who shouldn¡¯t be offended because of his **** for a while, and finally causes the whole family to jail...

 Chapter 1392： Bang Na Island Surprise

    Jiangnan Airport.


    Lin Huan and Luo Bingyan returned to the city where they first met after spending three days in the two-person world in Pearl City.


    When the beauty president returned, there was naturally a special car to pick him up. After they walked out of the airport, they sat on the Rolls-Royce Phantom who came to meet them, and drove to Roselle Manor.


    In the car, Lin Huan received a call from Han Qianshan.


    After the two talked, Luo Bingyan on the side sighed: "It took only three days to collect all the evidence of Wang Zongyi and the others. Your work efficiency is really high."


    Lin Huan did not deliberately avoid it, so Luo Bingyan heard all the conversations between him and Han Qianshan in his ears, knowing that the police and prosecutors had collected all the evidence of Wang Zongyi''s past crimes.


    Accepting bribes, embezzling state-owned property, hiring murder and injuring people, framing senior police officers, etc., and so on, all of these crimes add up to life without a problem.


    In addition to Wang Zongyi, his family also has all kinds of wrongdoings. Wang Cheng has done the most bad things. He was once fascinated by two young girls, and life imprisonment was a certainty.


    "That''s a must." Lin Huan smiled triumphantly: "I am a sweet potato. Even for the shares in my hand, the big leaders must defeat Wang Zongyi as soon as possible."


    As Lin Huan said, when Han Qianshan reported the matter to several heads, the heads were furious and ordered relevant departments to investigate the matter overnight.


    Lin Huan finally got 10% of the shares in the Sanchuan Consortium from Sanchuan Hongyan. This **** Wang Zongyi wanted to buy it at one-seventh of the market price and used the method of framing Lin Huan to make concessions?


    What does he want to use the remaining funds for, and to embezzle them all? Damn it!


    If Wang Zongyi makes Lin Huan feel chill with the country, then Wang Zongyi is even more to blame!


    Lin Huan is a young strong in the early days of Xeon, a man who has the hope of becoming the world''s first strong, his value is not inferior to DF troops!


    With the attention of several leaders, the efficiency of the people underneath will naturally speed up. In the past, Wang Zongyi''s relationship was intertwined. Someone covered him and no one deliberately checked him, so it was fine.


    Now that the wall is down and everyone is pushing, it is no surprise that all the evidence of his crime has been collected in three days.


    In addition, the new president of Huaguang Group has determined that once he takes office, he will restart the transaction with Lin Huan.


    I believe that with Wang Zongyi''s lesson, the new president will never dare to make any wrong ideas.


    "Well, good, husband, you are the best." Luo Bingyan praised Lin Huan with a face, and then smiled: "Manru is already waiting in the manor, do you miss her very much?"


    Lin Huan blinked, pretending to be serious and said: "I really want Baby Manru very much. If she is by my side, I can still sing across the river...and it will be implemented."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Bingyan immediately blushed, and said softly: "Bah, I don''t allow you to presume this matter on Manrumian!"


    When he thought of the night two days ago, when Lin Huan summoned her to pinch her back and forth behind her incarnation, Luo Bingyan still had a trembling feeling in her heart.


    It turns out that Lin Huan really has a clone, so he can believe things that he can see through eyes. It''s just that kind of thing...I''m very shy thinking about it, okay?


    So despite Lin Huan''s repeated requests, Luo Bingyan didn''t let him succeed.


    But as Lin Huan said, Zhou Manru has always followed his words. If you change to Zhou Manru, then Lin Huan¡¯s trivial behavior is likely to be realized...


    After returning to Luoshen Manor, Lin Huan saw Zhou Manru, who was in his heart. After lunch, the two went to the second floor bedroom under Luo Bingyan''s complicated eyes.


    Two hours later, Zhou Manru blushed and walked down, and compared Lin Huan to Luo Bingyan behind her with a victory sign.


    Luo Bingyan held her forehead with her hand and sighed inwardly: "It''s over, I really succeeded by this bad guy..."


    At the same time, Luo Bingyan felt a sense of crisis. If she always refused Lin Huan''s request, would this bad guy gradually neglect him?


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan''s resolute refusal was shaken...


    After staying warm with the two girls, Lin Huan went to the balcony and dialed Han Yun''s phone: "Sister beauty, do you miss me? I''m here in Jiangnan, as long as you miss me, I can appear in front of you immediately. ."


    Now that she arrived in Jiangnan, Lin Huan naturally wanted to see Han Yun. In order to surprise her, Lin Huan didn''t tell her in advance that she was coming to Jiangnan.


    "Of course I miss my brother, but it''s a pity that I''m not in Jiangnan now. I''m on vacation on Bangna Island."


    Han Yun''s answer was like a basin of cold water, poured directly on Lin Huan''s head.


    Since severing ties with the Xiao family, Han Yun no longer has to visit Father Xiao often and has a lot of time of her own.


    Coinciding with the 30th anniversary of the founding of Jiangnan Bank, Han Yunyi chartered a cruise ship two days ago and took a group of high-level and excellent grass-roots employees to Bangna Island for a seven-day tour.


    "Well, then you have fun and pay attention to safety." Lin Huan exhorted.


    Bangna Island is located on the edge of the Western Pacific Ocean. There is a military base of the US Army on the island. It is also a tourist attraction with beautiful scenery. Many people choose to go to Bangna Island on their honeymoon. Public security is not a problem.


    Han Yun is also a legendary powerhouse, and she doesn''t need to be afraid of ordinary troubles.


    Nevertheless, Lin Huan still wants to remind Han Yun, after all, she is a woman, and she is still a charming beauty.


    "Well, I''m not a kid anymore, I''m a legend... Anyway, you don''t have to worry about me. When I come back from vacation, you have to come to me." Han Yun said in a low voice.


    Lin Huan agreed with a smile, and talked to Han Yun again, before hanging up the phone.


    On the beach of Bangna Island, Han Yun, wearing a one-piece bikini, is lying on a beach chair and sunbathing.


    Around Han Yun, other executives and employees of Jiangnan Bank were frolicking together or playing beach volleyball.


    After Han Yun put down his mobile phone, a strong man in swimming trunks walked up to Han Yun with two glasses of orange juice, and asked unconsciously, "Mr. Han, was Xiaoxiao calling you just now?"


    This man is Yan Ruicai, 38 years old this year, divorced three years ago and has a son.


    When Han Yun just took over Jiangnan Bank, he applied for the job. After 19 years of hard work, he stepped up from the bottom staff to the executive vice president. His rights in Jiangnan Bank are second only to Han Yun, and he is deeply trusted by Han Yun.


    While speaking, Yan Rui handed a glass of orange juice to Han Yun.


    Han Yun took the orange juice and smiled and said, "No, it''s a friend."


    Although Han Yun tried to conceal it, the happiness on her face was still inadvertently revealed.


    Yan Rui''s pupils shrank, and a fire of jealousy rose from his heart, but soon he concealed his jealousy, and continued to say inadvertently: "Haha, seeing you talk so happily, I thought it was Xiao Xiao. "


    "Really?" Han Yun smiled and didn''t say much.


    Although she has already escaped from the Xiao family and has no such shackles, the matter between her and Lin Huan is not yet exposed. Let this secret be hidden for a while...


    Just as the two were talking, there was a sudden explosion in the distance, and then thick smoke was seen rising there.


    "Then... where is the military base of the Mi Army?!"

 Chapter 1393： Its the longevity meeting again!

    "Manru, did Lin Huan just now..."


    Taking advantage of Lin Huan''s time to call on the balcony, Luo Bingyan couldn''t help but want to ask, but because it was hard to tell, he only said half of it.


    "Huh? Is there anything?"


    Zhou Manru was a little confused.


    "It''s whether he released the clone, and then..." Luo Bingyan couldn''t say anymore.


    "Clone? What is that?" Zhou Manru became even more confused.


    Zhou Manru¡¯s reaction also made Luo Bingyan a little dazed. Lin Huan¡¯s expression just now seemed to be "treacherous tricks", but Zhou Manru didn¡¯t seem to know that Lin Huan had a clone?


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s voice came in from outside: "Haha, Bingyan, don''t you really think that I will release the clone and make it 2 to 1?"


    Then Lin Huan took the phone and walked into the living room.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Bingyan''s face suddenly blushed.


    Zhou Manru was even more at a loss: "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand it at all?"


    Luo Bingyan glared at Lin Huan, and then told him about Lin Huan''s external avatar and what he still sang across the river.


    After listening to Luo Bingyan''s remarks, Zhou Manru''s face flushed to the root of his neck: "Ah, it''s disgusting, how could this fellow Lin Huan have such thoughts?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose, stepped forward and patted Zhou Manru''s ass, and teased him: "Okay, you dare to speak ill of your husband, you should fight!"


    "Is what Manru said wrong?" Luo Bingyan pulled Zhou Manru into his arms and said in a protective form: "Your idea is too evil!"


    "Ahem, I also think it''s a bit evil, so I didn''t put it into practice." Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    The reason why he said that was deliberately teasing Luo Bingyan, and when he came to Zhou Manru, Lin Huan didn''t dare to make such a joke, because he knew that as long as he made this request, Zhou Manru would agree to it even if he was unhappy in his heart.


    No matter how shameless Lin Huan is, it is impossible for Lin Huan to really be 2 to 1 with the clone. Although the clone is part of his body, it feels weird.


    At this time, Luo Bingyan also knew that she had been tricked, and she was a little bit ashamed, knowing that she had shaken her heart before... It''s all because of the **** Lin Huan!


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyan deceived her body, swiping her fan fist to fight Lin Huan, and at the same time exclaimed, "Manru, come and help me clean up this guy!"


    "Ah? Oh, okay." After Zhou Manru agreed, he walked slowly to the side of the two, making a gesture to join the battle.


    "Wow, don''t you want to go to the house for three days?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, opened her hands and gently pulled it, pulling the two women into her arms.


    Then, with a little effort, he clamped the two girls under his armpits. Regardless of their exclamation and resistance, Lin Huan raised his foot and walked to the second floor bedroom...


    The next morning, Lin Huan came to Pearl City again and completed the transaction with the new president of Huaguang Group.


    The transaction was carried out at the market price. Huaguang Group purchased 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium from Lin Huan at a price of 32 billion US dollars.


    Once the news of the transaction was announced, it caused a worldwide sensation.


    Many mainstream media outlets in China have reported the incident with the title "The Birth of the New China''s Richest Man".


    Omido newspapers also made related reports under the title "The Birth of Another World-Class Rich".


    Only Dongying¡¯s media did not comment on this matter, and even Dongying netizens¡¯ posts on the Internet that discussed the matter enthusiastically were deleted. This move has aroused many speculations in the international community.


    No matter what, starting today, Lin Huan has gained a lot of fame all over the world.


    Just as the discussion caused by this transaction intensified, a more exciting news appeared.


    "At 1:45 a.m. on the 21st, New York time, Banner Island was attacked by a group of terrorists, the military base on Banner Island was occupied by terrorists, the communication base station on Banner Island was destroyed, and communication with the outside world was completely lost. There were nearly 2,300 on the island. Tourists were trapped and the current situation is unknown."


    When Lin Huan saw this news, it was 9 p.m. Beijing time, and nearly 33 hours had passed since he and Han Yun talked on the phone!


    "Beauty Sister is a legendary powerhouse. Terrorists can''t threaten her. I have to calm down, I must calm down!"


    Lin Huan forced herself to calm down, and then called Han Yun.


    "Hello, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please call again later."


    It was impossible to connect for three consecutive times. At this time, Lin Huan was already a little panicked, but when he thought of the destruction of the communication base station on Banner Island, Lin Huan felt more relieved.


    At this moment, Han Qianshan called, Lin Huan frowned, and said after answering the call: "Han Longtou, don''t tell me you are calling for Bangna Island."


    "You kid, it''s okay, now you will be an unknown prophet?" Although Han Qianshan''s words are ridiculous, they also reveal a seriousness: "It is not terrorists who attacked Banner Island, but members of the Longevity Association."


    "What?!" Lin Huan''s heart sank suddenly, and his worries about Han Yun rose exponentially!


    If it''s just an ordinary terrorist, then Han Yun is fully capable of dealing with it, but if it''s a member of the Longevity Society, then the beautiful sister is in trouble.


    After worrying, Lin Huan couldn''t help but angrily said: "Why are you telling me now?"


    What happened 33 hours ago is only notified now. When has the intelligence capability of the Dragon Shadow been so weak?


    Han Qianshan didn''t understand why Lin Huan was angry. If another subordinate dared to speak to him in this tone, he would have severely reprimanded him.


    But this person is Lin Huan. After thinking about it, Han Qianshan gave up his plan to reprimand him: "This operation of the Changshenghui should have been planned for a long time. Before the operation, they had destroyed the communication base station on the island and erected it. With high-power signal jammers, satellite phones cannot communicate with the outside world."


    "After the operation started, no one on the island was able to run out. Up to now, our intelligence personnel planted on Banner Island have not been able to send any information."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan''s anger dissipated for the most part: "Sorry Han Longtou, I was a little impulsive just now, because Xiao Xiao''s mother is also on Banner Island, so I..."


    Having said that, Lin Huan sighed secretly, then cheered up and asked: "If this is the case, how do you know that this is what the Changsheng Club did?"


    Han Qianshan then understood why Lin Huan was upset, and he could only sigh about it: "It was the U.S. Army who had not been able to contact the Banner Island base for a long time. When sending a warship to Banner Island, he encountered a person who claimed to be the Changshenghui.


    "Originally, the United States wanted to solve it alone, but their people were defeated in the hands of the Changshenghui, and they had no choice but to report the situation to other countries."


    "Damn it, why does the Changshenghui want to control Banner Island?" Lin Huan frowned, her heart upset.


    "This is also something I can''t understand, and according to the intelligence of the Mi Army, there are a large number of white people among those in the Changshenghui." Han Qianshan''s tone was also full of doubts.


    After a short silence, Han Qianshan said: "The leaders of this matter take it very seriously. If we want to rescue the compatriots on Banner Island at all costs, you will come to Beijing immediately and we will discuss an action plan."

 Chapter 1394： Joint operations

    At 1:00 in the morning, Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, No. 1 conference room.


    "This is the situation, do you have anything to ask?"


    Han Qianshan scanned the members of the Heavenly Punishment Squad and asked, just now he had briefly introduced the situation on Banner Island and the battle plan.


    "I don''t quite understand." Lin Huan raised his hand and said: "Why do you want to act with the Sword Soul Team?"


    Situ Mingjing and others also nodded, obviously they didn''t understand this arrangement.


    According to Han Qianshan¡¯s narration, the operation to rescue the hostages on Bangna Island was a joint battle between the Heaven Punishment Squad and the Sword Soul Squad, but the two teams are not in the same department. Some time ago, they mocked each other about the World Elite Competition. .


    There is no tacit understanding between the two teams, and there is a gap between them. If they cooperate, it is 1+1 less than 2!


    This is a matter of life and death, so they can''t help but doubt it.


    Han Qianshan glanced at the crowd and said, "There are 956 Chinese tourists on Banner Island. There are so many people, a small team is definitely not up to the task."


    "There are not many squads in Dragon Shadow capable of this task, and apart from the Heaven Punishment squad, other squads are performing the task outside. This is also the case for Dragon Sword, only the Sword Soul squad happens to be in the headquarters."


    "Just now we had an emergency meeting with several leaders, and only then did the plan for the joint battle between Sword Soul and the Heaven Punishment Squad be formulated."


    After saying this, Han Qianshan saw that the doubts on the faces of Situ Mingjing and others finally dissipated.


    This time the battle plan is not only for Tianchao and the Sword Soul team, but also for the Dongshan aircraft carrier formation.


    The Dongshan aircraft carrier is China¡¯s first domestically-made aircraft carrier, and this trip to Banner Island is also its first actual combat mission.


    This is also thanks to the incompetence of the Americans. If it were not for the Americans to fix the longevity meeting, there would be no chance for the Dongshan aircraft carrier to set off.


    "Okay, we promise to complete the task!"


    Lin Huan stood up and saluted.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to return!"


    Han Qianshan also stood up and returned a military salute to Lin Huan, with an extremely solemn tone.


    "Han Longtou, I want to hold a small meeting for them before leaving, please allow me!"


    Lin Huan did not start acting immediately, but said.


    "how much time is required?"


    Han Qianshan frowned slightly.


    In order to wait for Lin Huan, Long Ying was already a step slower here. At this moment, the people of Sword Soul should have arrived at the Shangjing Military Region, ready to take the military transport plane to the sea area where the Dongshan aircraft carrier is located.


    "Five minutes is enough."


    Lin Huan said confidently.


    "it is good!"


    After saying this, Han Qianshan glanced at everyone again, and then left the conference room No. 1 in strides.


    After closing the door, Lin Huan placed an infuriating barrier and said: "The opponent in this action is the Changshenghui. You haven''t fought against them. I don''t know how terrifying they are. I can only say that you are a master of martial arts. The strength is in front of them...not enough."


    Lin Huan can be said to be the person who fought with the Longevity Society the most in Long Ying. No matter it was day or night, he was the most difficult enemy of the same level that Lin Huan encountered.


    In addition, the longevity will have energy spar, which can quickly enhance the strength of members, and other members of the longevity will not be weak. Otherwise, the United States will not be defeated, and it is impossible to put down and report this to other countries.


    It''s not unreasonable that the US Super Shield can be as famous as China Dragon Shadow and Dongying Shadow.


    If you can''t take good care of yourself, leaving Situ Mingjing and others in danger, the consequences are unpredictable.


    After such a long time together, Lin Huan had already regarded them as family members and brothers. It is impossible for him to watch his brothers commit danger and remain indifferent!


    Therefore, Lin Huan wants to directly raise the strength of Situ Mingjing and others to legendary level, but there is a certain risk in doing so...


    "If you suddenly became a legendary powerhouse, what would you say when asked by others?"


    Lin Huan looked at Situ Mingjing and the others and said.


    "what?"


    Wisdom like Situ Mingjing was dumbfounded by Lin Huan, suddenly became a legendary powerhouse? How is this possible! Who doesn''t walk up the road of martial arts step by step, where there is a sudden...


    Wait, isn''t it "sudden" to become a martial arts master?


    Thinking of this, Situ Ming looked strangely and said: "Captain, don''t you want to help us improve our strength?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Ye and others also looked at Lin Huan with scorching eyes. They all knew that their martial arts talents were limited, and it was hard to say whether they could become a legendary powerhouse in their lifetime, let alone a legendary level.


    If you can become a legendary powerhouse with the help of Lin Huan...


    When they think of this possibility, they both look forward to it and feel a little at a loss.


    Seeing that they had guessed their intention, Lin Huan sighed: "Yes, I do have this plan."


    As soon as this remark came out, the hearts of Situ Mingjing and others shook again!


    When Lin Huan helped them become martial arts masters before, they only thought that Lin Huan would give them some kind of power initiation, reducing part of their strength and giving them to others as gifts.


    But after all, it was just a martial arts master, and there was a gap of two great realms between the legendary powerhouse, and it could be described as a cloud and mud difference.


    Even if Lin Huan has become the strongest now, it is impossible to "initiate" them all to the legendary level, right?


    "Don''t think too much, I actually grabbed the energy spar from the Changshenghui." Lin Huan introduced the effects and side effects of the energy spar in the simplest words, and then said: "Don''t worry, I have made these spars. Improvement is 70% sure that you will not be subject to the longevity meeting."


    "The question now is, are you willing to take the risk of being in control of life and death by the Longevity Society and accept the level of improvement?"


    Before that, the only people inside Dragon Shadow who knew the energy spar were Lin Huan, Han Qianshan, and the shadow instructor. In order to conceal that he had a god-level agent system, Lin Huan could only use the energy spar to make a fuss.


    He said this not only to conceal the existence of the system, but also to bring a sense of crisis to Situ Mingjing and others, otherwise they would become legendary powerhouses without paying, which would easily breed laziness and even bloat.


    At the same time, when asked by others, once Situ Mingjing and others were unable to keep the secret and tell it, it would not cause Lin Huan too much trouble.


    It is not easy to get energy spar from the longevity meeting!


    Situ Mingjing and others looked at each other, and they were all considering the feasibility of this matter.


    Lin Huan glanced at the watch and reminded: "There are still two and a half minutes before the 5 minutes agreed with Han Longtou."


    Situ Mingjing and others shocked, and finally made up their minds.


    "If you don''t accept the improvement of your realm, you will probably die like a weak chicken in the hands of the members of the Longevity Association. If you accept it, there is a risk, but since the captain says he is 70% sure, then I choose to trust the captain!"


    Ye Ye was the first to speak.


    Immediately afterwards, Situ, Chen Lei and others also made a statement to accept the improvement of realm.


    Lin Huan glanced at everyone, nodded and said: "Okay, close your eyes, I will help you improve your realm."


    When the voice fell, Situ Mingjing and others closed their eyes.


    Two minutes later, the door of meeting room No. 1 opened, and Lin Huan led Situ Mingjing and others to walk out.


    Han Qianshan, who was waiting outside the door, raised his eyebrows and looked at Situ Mingjing and the others in surprise, wondering why their strength had exploded in less than 5 minutes!


    There is only one explanation, this is what Lin Huan did! Right now Han Qianshan looked at Lin Huan.

 Chapter 1395： The secret battle between Heaven Punishment and Sword Soul

    "Han Yongtou, there is actually one thing I didn''t say before. I snatched a box of SS-class energy spar from him during the battle between Goryeo and Heiye..."


    Lin Huan knew that Han Qianshan''s eyes could not be concealed, so he repeated what he had explained to Situ Mingjing and others.


    After listening to Lin Huan¡¯s explanation, Han Qianshan will be suspicious, but now is not the time to ask, he can only suppress the shock and doubts in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I know, don¡¯t let others know about this for now, wait for you Come back and tell me in detail."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then led the Tianchao team out of the headquarters, got on the helicopter and rushed to the Shangjing Military Region.


    After the helicopter disappeared from sight, Han Qianshan took his gaze back, and muttered, "Lin Huan can really improve the energy spar? His... this is a big deal!"


    Before the Changshenghui, no one or organization could "manufacture" a strong person above the S level in batches.


    When he first got the news, Han Qianshan reported it to several chiefs, who naturally paid close attention to it.


    The superpower is similar to nuclear deterrence. The difference is that the superpower can use force at any time to punish hostile countries, while the nuclear bomb cannot be used until the last minute.


    If China has a force composed of S-level powerhouses, it doesn¡¯t need to be much. A division¡¯s S-level powerhouse plus a regiment¡¯s SS-level powerhouses can be invincible under the leadership of the powerhouses such as Han Qianshan!


    Therefore, several leaders asked Han Qianshan to investigate the matter of energy spar, and it is best to obtain the method of making energy spar.


    If the manufacturing method is not available, it is possible to obtain energy spar. In short, "manufacturing" a large number of superpowers is the fundamental goal.


    But after Han Qianshan learned that the Changshenghui could control the life and death of the people who used the energy spar, his plan to get the energy spar was declared bankrupt.


    However, Lin Huan has actually mastered the method to improve the energy spar. If it is feasible, then this plan will have to be implemented again!


    "Huh, when Lin Huan comes back, I must ask how sure he is to improve the energy spar!" Han Qianshan muttered to himself.


    But before that, Han Qianshan would not tell anyone.


    Lin Huan had anticipated this kind of trouble, but it was also a helpless move to conceal the existence of the system.


    And he had already figured out how to deal with it, saying that the success rate of the transformation was very low, only one in ten.


    Not to mention whether Han Qianshan can get the energy spar, even if he gets it, he can withstand the toss of Lin Huan?


    Twenty minutes later, the helicopter landed at the airport of the Shangjing Military Region. As soon as he got off the helicopter, Lin Huan saw the Sword Soul team standing next to a Y-7 long-range modified aircraft.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan stood in the forefront with her third uncle Zhan Taixiong. She was dressed in a white dress, fluttering in the night wind.


    Buhua monk, tarantula, sharp blade and others gathered together to smoke, their faces were full of impatience.


    "Captain Zhantai, sorry to keep you waiting for a long time."


    Lin Huan led the penalty team to Zhan Taixiong and said with a smile.


    Zhan Taixiong snorted coldly. Although he was dissatisfied with Lin Huan in his heart, Zhan Taixiong suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart when he thought of Lin Huan''s terrifying strength.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan nodded towards Lin Huan with a blank face, and said hello.


    She had a three-month agreement with Lin Huan, and now she has asked her grandfather Zhan Tai Hongguang to successfully persuade Nangong Yun not to take action against Lin Huan within three months, so now is not the time to turn her face with Lin Huan.


    As soon as the three-month deadline expires, she will get the antidote from Lin Huan, and she will let her grandfather join forces with Nangongyun to kill Lin Huan and wash away the shame!


    "Since everyone is here, let''s set off." Zhan Taixiong glanced at the people of the Heaven Punishment Team and said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, Zhan Taixiong turned and led the members of the Soul Sword Squad onto the plane.


    Lin Huan touched her nose, turned her head and smiled: "Go, let''s board the plane!"


    The Y-7 long-range modified aircraft can carry 52 people and has a maximum range of 4,000 kilometers. It is a medium-sized military transport aircraft developed in 1999.


    The two teams of Heaven Punishment and Sword Soul had a total of 16 people. After all they boarded the plane, they were transported -7 and then launched into the air, and flew to the sea area where the Dongshan aircraft carrier was located.


    In the cabin, the people of the two teams, Tianpu and Sword Soul, were sitting opposite each other. The monk glanced at Ye Ye and laughed: "It''s good to have a strong captain. You don''t need much effort, but you get a lot of credit. "


    Knives played with a butterfly knife and mocked: "Don''t spend a monk, you like to tell the truth, it''s really annoying!"


    The sharp blade''s words immediately caused a hilarious laugh from the tarantula and others.


    The loss of his own captain to Lin Huan in the last preliminaries was a big blow to Buhua Monk and others, but they all respect the strong, so they dare not say anything to Lin Huan.


    But Situ Mingjing and others are different. They are just martial arts masters, but they want to perform this mission together, and are not afraid to drag everyone back?


    Although Buhua Monk and others are far behind Lin Huan, they are at least legendary and they naturally look down on Situ and others.


    "Forget it, who can let Lin Huan be the captain? Then just follow the show, just hope they won''t hold us back."


    The tarantula said playfully, and the contempt for Situ and the others in the words was undoubtedly obvious.


    Zhan Taixiong watched his nose and nose, and did not stop tarantulas and others from taunting the "friends."


    The violent tempers of Ye Ye and others came up in an instant. They have always mocked others. When have they been mocked by others?


    However, this time it was a joint battle with the Sword Soul Squad, so they looked at Lin Huan''s face under anxiety.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes upwards, made a tactical gesture of firing at will, and secretly said in his heart, "These idiots have been bullied to their heads and don''t fight back. Are you waiting for the other to apologize?"


    Lin Huan is no worse than Han Qianshan on the strength of protecting the calf!


    What kind of **** joint combat, since the other party dared to take the initiative to fire, then go back fiercely, let''s talk about the others later!


    Ye Ye and others immediately understood!


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Ye Ye raised his eyes and said disdainfully.


    "A bunch of rotten sweet potato and stinky bird eggs dare to speak up here, not afraid to make people laugh."


    Gao Tian shook his head, disdainful of what the tarantula and others said.


    "Haha, a bunch of waste that I can crush with one hand, dare to look down on us? What a big joke."


    Gong Bin said that it was even more fruitful.


    If Tarantula and others had said this to them before today, then they were really powerless to refute and could only fight back from other aspects.


    But now... hehe, they are already legendary powerhouses, so naturally they will not put tarantulas and others in their eyes.


    "Hiss!" Buhua monk suddenly took a breath, exaggeratedly said: "Yo yo yo, one hand can crush us, you think you are the strongest?"


    "Cut, do you need the Xeon to take action to crush you? Legendary level is enough!" Ye Ye responded directly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Sword Soul Team was stunned for a moment. Listening to Ye Ye''s meaning, Gong Bin is already a legendary powerhouse?


    Just kidding, he was just a martial arts master last time I met!

 Chapter 1396： Liwei

    Gong Bin rolled his eyes and said a little dissatisfied: "Ye Zi, can we still play happily?"


    Before seeing the team leader always pretending to be a pig and eating tigers, Gong Bin also wanted to learn. He didn''t expect that the pig would be dismantled by Ye Ye before he was dressed up. How could this make him eat tigers?


    "Ahem, I am stating the facts." Ye Ye said helplessly, "Can''t the legendary powerhouse crush the legendary powerhouse?"


    "Can you?" Gong Bin was puzzled.


    "Can''t it?" Ye Ye looked surprised.


    Gong Bin: "Can you?"


    Ye Ye: "Can''t you?"


    Gong Bin: "Can..."


    "Enough!" Buhua Monk was going crazy by the repeated dialogue between the two, and he just shouted.


    Also because of the brainless conversation between the two, the Sword Soul team began to suspect that Gong Bin had not stepped into the legendary realm.


    As expected, less than two weeks have passed since the last meeting, Gong Bin, no matter how enchanting, can''t directly cross the legendary realm and step into the legendary realm, not to mention Gong Bin''s martial arts talents are still very ordinary.


    "Don''t spend a monk, have you forgotten how our dragon head evaluates the Dragon Shadow members?" Tarantula smiled in the side: "Dragon Shadow members are all strong in the mouth, and we are a bit more tender than the mouth."


    "That''s right, because people didn''t say that they were the strongest, they already gave us a lot of face, otherwise you and I shouldn''t be scared to pee?" Li Jian also agreed with a smile.


    "Puff" Buhua Monk snorted and said, "Yes, it''s 10,000 meters high in the sky. It would be too embarrassing if you get scared to pee."


    Just when the people of Sword Soul were insulting Gong Bin and the others, Situ Mingjing couldn''t help but sneered: "Want to know if we are really capable or not? It''s very simple. Up?"


    "Yes, whoever loses in a fight, grandson!" Gong Bin''s eyes lit up and he was a little eager to try.


    "Fight and fight, who is afraid of who!" Without the monk rolling up his sleeves, he must unfasten his seat belt.


    At this moment, Lin Huan let out a loud roar: "Do you sit down for me!"


    Everyone only felt a thunder in their ears, and they all closed their mouths, looking at Lin Huan in surprise.


    Lin Huan glanced around the crowd and said with a sneer: "Do you know what identity you are? Do you know what responsibilities are on your shoulders? You are soldiers! This time I went to Bangna Island to save my compatriots!"


    "No one knows what kind of organization Changshenghui is better than me. This is a mysterious organization headed by the top...Xeon peak powers and supplemented by other super powers."


    "Our Dragon Shadow¡¯s A Fei, your Dragon Sword¡¯s Blue Wolf, they were all captured by the Longevity Society, and their lives are uncertain now. Do you think you are better than A Fei and Blue Wolf?"


    Both A Fei and Qing Lang are legendary powerhouses who have been famous for many years. Both of them have been on the missing list recently. In terms of overall strength, these two are better than the Tarantula and Buhua Monk.


    "956 Chinese compatriots are still waiting for our rescue, but what are you doing? Infighting, mocking each other, scorning each other, and wanting to fight to see who is the best?"


    "If you want to fight, it''s okay. Jump down from here and have a good time. If you don''t dare to jump, just shut up for Lao Tzu!"


    Lin Huan glanced at the crowd again, and reprimanded with a stronger tone.


    As soon as these words came out, no matter whether the monk, the tarantula, etc., or Ye Ye, Gong Bin, and the others, they all turned red and lowered their heads in shame.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly showed a look of surprise. She never expected Lin Huan to say such deafening words, and her impression of Lin Huan changed a little for a while.


    But then she coldly snorted to herself: "Huh, who wouldn''t say anything good-sounding? He must say that he wants to establish his own majesty!"


    Ye Ye and the others secretly gave Lin Huan a thumbs up, and sighed, "The captain is worthy of the captain. If you don''t pretend to be forceful, you will be astonishing!"


    They also thought that Lin Huan was only using the pretext of reprimanding everyone to establish his majesty. According to the battle plan, the two teams would land on the north and south ends of Banner Island respectively.


    Although Heaven Punishment and Sword Soul do not act together, they must be prepared to cooperate at any time, which requires a person to act as the commander.


    For some reason, the battle plan didn''t specify who would be the commander. Now Lin Huan suddenly stood up and reprimanded everyone, and everyone couldn''t help thinking.


    "Lin Huan, it was your people who said they were going to fight first?" Zhan Taixiong raised his eyelids, his tone a little dissatisfied.


    He is the leader of the Soul Sword Squad, and Lin Huan also reprimanded the people from the Soul Sword Squad. Where does he put Zhan Taixiong''s face?


    Lin Huan snorted coldly: "Monk Fuhua started the incident first, right?"


    Zhan Taixiong also coldly snorted, "So what, did they say something wrong?"


    There was a team leader who gave himself a platform, but the monk and others were bolder.


    "Yeah, we just expressed our concerns, and didn''t say anything excessive."


    "There are many masters in the Longevity Association. Didn''t the martial arts masters of them go to give food?"


    "If they are controlled by the people of the Changshenghui, don''t we have to become passive?"


    Don''t spend the monk waiting for you to say a word.


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, looked at them and said: "That is to say, as long as my players show sufficient strength, you will take back what you said before and apologize to them, right?"


    As soon as I said this, the monk and the others became hesitant. Can the water splashed out by the words be taken back?


    As for the apology...Warriors have their own arrogance, how shameful it would be to apologize and bow your head!


    Just when everyone hesitated, Lin Huan said again: "There is another point. I am better than your captain. You admit it?"


    Buhua Monk and the others looked at each other, their expressions a bit ugly, as for Zhan Taixiong, it was even more gloomy.


    Although they are unhappy, this is the fact and they cannot refute it.


    "If my team members are better than you, do you have to accept my command for this operation?" Lin Huan said playfully.


    "Huh, it''s impossible!" Zhan Taixiong refused directly. Losing to Lin Huan in the preliminaries would be enough to let him go. This time I have to listen to him? What an international joke!


    Lin Huan stared at Zhan Taixiong and said mockingly: "Why don''t we fight again, whoever wins will listen to whom?"


    Zhan Taixiong stopped talking.


    What a fart, Lin Huan, this **** is too fierce, Zhan Taixiong doesn''t want to be abused again!


    "In fact, what I want is only command when you need coordinated operations. You can make your own plans when you act alone. I won''t interfere."


    "However, once the two teams need to cooperate, there must be one and only one voice. This is for the good of everyone."


    Lin Huanyu said earnestly.


    Zhan Taixiong''s complexion changed several points, and he did not respond for a long time.


    At this time, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said: "Sanshu, Lin Huan is right, promise him."


    Lin Huan glanced at Zhan Tai Jingxuan in surprise, a playful arc evoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhan Taixiong looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan in surprise for a while, then turned his head and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    "Very good." Lin Huan snapped his fingers, and then said to Ye Ye and the others: "Show your strength to allies."


    Ye Ye and the others had been waiting for these words a long time ago, and they laughed grinningly and released their breath one after another.


    "boom"


    In an instant, the breath of the seven legendary powerhouses burst out in the cabin!

 Chapter 1397： commander!

    "How... how is it possible?"


    "The seven are all legendary powerhouses!"


    "Damn it must be an illusion, it must be!"


    Ye Ye and the others only released their breath for a short while, and then took them back, otherwise the plane would fall apart.


    But despite this, Buhua Monk still distinguished their realm of strength, Quante is legendary!


    It''s just that they can''t believe the fact that the people they looked down on before are actually a level higher than themselves. This is equivalent to reaching out and hitting people, but they hit them in the face. It''s so embarrassing!


    "Do you know our strength now?" Ye Ye made a Bruce Lee''s nose-wiping motion, and said stinky.


    "Who said before that we would be dragging our feet?" Gong Bin was also very crying.


    Exhale, so special, exhale, is this the feeling of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? It must be!


    Zhan Taixiong looked at Ye Ye and the others suspiciously, and the shock in his heart was no less than that of the monks and them, because before that, he had not sensed the breath of a legendary powerhouse in Ye Ye and the others!


    Zhan Taixiong is the strongest, it is not easy to escape his detection.


    What Zhan Taixiong didn''t know was that all the seven Ye Ye learned were "Nine Hua Immortal Scriptures", and all the exercises produced by the system had the function of hiding breath, from "Zhen Wu" to "Nine Hua Zhen Jing" to "Hua Xian Jing", could it be better.


    Unless Zhan Taixiong, like Lin Huan, has a perspective eye that can see the enemy''s combat power, it will be difficult for Zhan Taixiong to notice that they are legendary powerhouses without releasing their aura from the seven Ye Ye!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was even more surprised, because she had investigated the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad a long time ago and knew that the seven martial arts talents except Lin Huan were average.


    But it was just such seven people with ordinary talents, who unexpectedly broke through to the legendary realm. Was it because her intelligence was wrong, or did these seven people get the hang of it in an instant, or... is it related to Lin Huan?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan looked at Lin Huan with a probing gaze, only to see the clear gaze in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Huh, what do you want to see in the eyes of the young master? Dreaming!"


    How can Lin Huan, who just needs an Oscar figurine to prove his acting skills, let Zhan Tai Jingxuan see the clue?


    "Actually, my players are very low-key, maybe this is also related to their low-key captain."


    "Actually, they have been legendary powerhouses for a long time, but in order to sharpen their hearts, they have been suppressing the realm at the level of the martial arts master. Until recently, they finally reached the threshold of the legendary level and stepped over."


    "As the captain, I am proud of having such excellent players!"


    Lin Huan looked at Ye Ye and the others with a proud face, and said very sincerely.


    "... I would believe in your evil! If I hadn''t witnessed it, I would have believed it. It would be a pity that the captain did not become an actor!"


    "The captain''s acting skills...it''s pretty good! But what does the captain''s first sentence mean? Who has a low-key captain? Is it okay for you to put gold on your face like this?"


    "It''s true that we are low-key, that is, there is a low-key captain... you can''t recognize this! What kind of thoughts and feelings did the captain say this sentence with? It''s almost!"


    Even the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad were almost fooled by Lin Huan''s sincere expression, let alone the sword soul people? For a time, not spending the monk and others just felt ashamed.


    Look at people Gong Bin, look at people Ye Ye, as a legendary powerhouse, but willing to let others think that he is a master of martial arts, he is underestimated and despised, just to sharpen his heart and pave the way into the realm of legend.


    What kind of pattern is this? !


    If you look at yourself again, it''s a shame to forget about the legendary realm and look down on others wantonly!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t spend a monk or a tarantula, these are the representatives of straight steel men, and they don''t have so many flowers in their hearts, so Lin Huan gave them a little explanation and believed them.


    But Zhan Tai Jingxuan is not. She is a mixture of a white lotus flower and a green tea lady watch. The twists and turns in her heart can be described as nine bends and eighteen bends. Want to fool her? difficult!


    However, although Zhan Tai Jingxuan didn''t believe it, she couldn''t find any evidence to refute it. She could only suppress the doubts in her heart and said: "If I were Captain Lin, I would be proud of having these excellent players."


    After saying this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan looked at Zhan Taixiong, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle San, we are willing to bet, let Lin Huan be the commander of this joint operation?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan had his own consideration in choosing this way. Although Sanshu was strong, he was the first time to perform a mission as a member of Dragon Shadow, and he definitely lacked experience.


    Lin Huan is a senior agent and has many times of experience in completing tasks perfectly. It is good for both parties to have him as the commander of joint operations.


    When it matters to the overall situation, Zhan Tai Jingxuan will never be arrogant.


    "Well, let Lin Huan be the commander." Zhan Taixiong nodded blankly, closed his eyes and calmed down.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly: "Very well, since everyone agrees that I will be the commander, then I will talk about some precautions for this operation."


    "The first point, don''t reveal your whereabouts if you don''t have to, don''t fall in love with war, and rescue the hostages as your first goal.


    "The second point is to keep in touch at any time and report unexpected situations in time."


    "The third point, try not to conflict with rescuers from other countries. If the conflict is unavoidable, don''t hesitate to get rid of it. Don''t let them delay our time. I will bear all the consequences!"


    When I heard the first two points, Buhua Monk and others were a little bit disinterested. This is basic common sense, okay, let''s you say?


    But the third point made Monk Buhua and the others shine, and they suddenly felt that it seemed good to follow Lin Huan...


    After talking about these three points, Lin Huan didn''t make any more arrangements. The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly. No matter how detailed the plan was, it would not be possible to cover everything. On the contrary, it would set limits on the operatives and affect their performance.


    Lin Huan can only believe in the tactical qualities of the Soul Sword Team and let them play freely!


    Two hours later, Yun-7 finally flew over the sea area where the Dongshan aircraft carrier was located. After receiving the notification from the crew, Lin Huan stood up and said, "Prepare to parachute."


    Because Yun-7 is not a carrier-based aircraft and cannot land directly on the carrier, Lin Huan and others can only parachute at high altitude and land on the carrier with their strong personal ability.


    Everyone already knew what to do, and without hesitation at the moment, they got up with a parachute on their back and walked to the door of the cabin.


    As the cabin door opened, a strong air current rushed in, but the bodies of a total of sixteen members of the two teams remained motionless!


    Standing at the forefront, Chen Lei stared at the endless void beneath his feet, and a sense of pride rose in vain in his heart!


    "Haha, brothers, let me go one step ahead!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Chen Lei jumped down!

 Chapter 1398： The beast is approaching!

    In a certain area of ??the Western Pacific Ocean, a large-scale aircraft carrier formation is approaching Bangna Island.


    Two Type 051C air defense destroyers and two Type 054A frigates guard the Dongshan aircraft carrier in the middle. There are also two Type 094D nuclear submarines sailing silently under the deep sea.


    This aircraft carrier formation is the rescue force sent by China to Banner Island.


    The aircraft carrier Dongshan, inside the bridge.


    Captain Wu Yuanfeng was staring at the tactical display in front of him, his expression slightly solemn.


    Behind him, Deputy Captain Lei Ziming said with doubts: "Captain, what is the origin of this support force? We have been out for so long and haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "People in the three special departments." Wu Yuanfeng said after returning to the captain''s seat.


    "Shadow Sword and Shield?" Lei Ziming raised his eyebrows and exclaimed: "No wonder it''s such a big frame, but I''m curious how they will board the aircraft carrier. We have already reached the deep sea, and the helicopters can''t get through.


    "It''s not a helicopter, or a fighter jet, but a Yun-7." Wu Yuanfeng rubbed his eyebrows and said doubtfully.


    "Yun-7? No, that thing is not a ship-based model, it can''t be landed." Lei Ziming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    His exclamation immediately caught the attention of other personnel in Cambridge, but these people were strictly disciplined, and even if they were curious, none of them looked back.


    "It''s not a landing, it''s a parachuting." Wu Yuanfeng understood Lei Ziming''s mood very well, because he was also surprised when he received this task.


    It is night, the sea is dark, and the aircraft carrier is moving forward at high speed. A mistake in parachuting will be buried in the vast sea, and there is nowhere to go.


    Although he knew that the people in the three special departments were masters, Wu Yuanfeng was still a little worried.


    With the previous buffer, Lei Ziming finally did not exclaim again, but the look on his face was even more shocked: "Skydive, jump from Yun-7 to Dongshan, are they crazy?"


    Wu Yuanfeng opened his mouth slightly and said with a wry smile: "Yes, I think they too..."


    As soon as the word "crazy" was about to be exported, the communications officer in the distance shouted: "Report the captain, 1357 Yun-7 has sent a message saying that the support personnel on board will parachute in 10 seconds, please Instructions!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the personnel in the bridge were surprised.


    Yun-7? parachute? What do you mean?


    Knowing the situation, Wu Yuanfeng quickly swallowed the following words and said, "Skydiving is allowed!"


    "Yes!" the communications officer said, "Transport 1357, Dongshan allows you to parachute!"


    "Captain, are they really jumping?" Lei Ziming asked incredulously.


    Wu Yuanfeng turned his head and glanced at him: "They should have jumped now, right? Go, go and see!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he came to the front of the bridge and looked at the deck below through the glass, with excitement, expectation, and a little nervous on his face.


    The personnel without combat missions also followed to the front of the bridge and followed Wu Yuanfeng''s gaze to the deck. They all wanted to know what kind of fierce man dared to parachute from a high altitude onto the high-speed aircraft carrier!


    Just as everyone was observing intently, a figure appeared in the sky above the aircraft carrier under the moonlight.


    "coming!"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    But then someone nervously said: "No, that person''s landing position is not right!"


    Wu Yuanfeng''s eyes condensed, and he quickly picked up the night vision goggles on his chest to observe. He soon discovered that according to the current landing route, there was a deviation of about 30-50 meters between the man and the stern.


    More importantly, as the aircraft carrier moves forward, this deviation distance will only increase!


    The consequence of this is that the person will fall into the sea!


    In the dark night, on the endless sea, with a parachute on his back, it can be said that falling in the sea is a life of nine deaths!


    "Wang Dong, ready to rescue!"


    Wu Yuanfeng put down the night vision goggles and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Upon receiving the order, Wang Dong immediately ran out of the bridge and took people to the side of the ship, ready to put down the lifeboat to save people.


    But at this moment, Wu Yuanfeng suddenly noticed that the man in mid-air raised his hand and patted his back.


    "What is he doing?"


    Not only Wu Yuanfeng was puzzled, Lei Ziming and others were also a little confused. Does he want to use this method to create thrust and push his body to the position of the aircraft carrier?


    The hand is not a propeller, how can it be successful with how much thrust it can have!


    As soon as this doubt arose from the hearts of everyone, they saw that the person''s body was moving at a high speed in mid-air, and the original offset distance of nearly 50 meters from the stern of the aircraft carrier was smoothed out in one breath!


    The next moment, that person''s body landed firmly on the deck!


    Wang Dong and others who were about to put down their lifeboats suddenly froze in place!


    "How... how is it possible?"


    "Oh my God, that man really succeeded, it''s amazing!"


    "Is this a god? There is such a trick!"


    Wu Yuanfeng raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise, "Is this the expert in the three special departments? It is extraordinary!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, several more figures fell from the sky. Among them, some of them deviated from their positions just like the person just now, but they all used various methods to overcome the danger and land safely on the deck.


    "There are only fourteen people, and two more?" In the news that Wu Yuanfeng received, 16 people came to support. Where did the other two go?


    Just when Wu Yuanfeng was puzzled, all the fourteen people on the deck looked up to the sky.


    "Oh my God, that man didn''t bring a parachute!"


    "Is the umbrella bag broken and cannot be opened normally?"


    Just now, I was still feeling that these skydiving buddies are really awesome people suddenly raised their hearts to their throats.


    Falling from a height of thousands of meters, if there is no parachute, even if it falls to the sea, it will fall into a puddle of mud, because the sea surface is no different from the concrete ground at such a high distance!


    "No, there is a problem with the speed of his descent!"


    Lei Ziming was the first to notice the abnormality and exclaimed.


    At this time, other people also saw that something was wrong. Although this person did not fly the parachute, his descending speed was extremely slow, just like the speed of a feather falling from a high altitude!


    Just when everyone was shocked, another figure fell from the side of the person at high speed. Before everyone exclaimed, this figure stood still about 10 meters from the deck!


    Fully suspended!


    "..."


    Wu Yuanfeng and others have been completely shocked, what is the situation? It completely violates the law of gravitation!


    "Captain Zhantai, don''t float, how bad is it to let Captain Wu wait for a long time?"


    The person who stopped in mid-air was Lin Huan.


    And Zhan Taixiong, who was slowly falling in midair, raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, I''ll go down here!"


    When the voice hit the ground, he speeded up his fall, and soon landed firmly on the deck.


    After Lin Huan also landed on the deck, the sixteen members of the Heaven Punishment and Sword Soul squad arranged their parachutes and marched towards the bridge.


    Seeing Lin Huan and the others slowly approaching here, Wu Yuanfeng, Lei Ziming and other Dongshan officers only felt that a beast was approaching!

 Chapter 1399： a photo

    "Hello, Captain Wu, I''m Lin Huan, Captain of Long Yingtian Punishment Team."


    After entering the bridge, Lin Huan shook hands with Wu Yuanfeng who was approaching him.


    "Hello Captain Lin, this is Wu Yuanfeng, the captain of the aircraft carrier Dongshan."


    Wu Yuanfeng seriously looked at Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong and others behind him, his eyes brightened.


    The scenes of these people landing on the deck just now linger in Wu Yuanfeng''s mind, so after Wu Yuanfeng sees Lin Huan and the others, it is like seeing a "fairy". It is impossible not to be excited.


    After everyone shook hands and got to know each other, Lin Huan went straight to the topic: "Captain Wu, how long will the aircraft carrier formation arrive at Banner Island?"


    "I will arrive in about 5 hours." Wu Yuanfeng silently calculated the time in his heart and said.


    "Five hours..." Lin Huan nodded, and then asked, "Where is that thing?"


    "In the captain''s room, do you want to see it now?" Wu Yuanfeng replied.


    "Well, we will arrive at Bangna Island within 30 minutes after watching, and try to rescue the hostages before you reach Bangna Island."


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice, somewhat anxious in her tone.


    At this time, nearly 40 hours had passed since the Changshenghui would control Bangna Island. No one knew what was going on on the island or whether the hostages were killed.


    The most important thing is that Lin Huan has never received news from the beautiful sister. With the strength of Han Yun''s legendary realm, if he can escape from Bangna Island, he will be able to step on the waves and return to China, and he will naturally have a signal to Lin Huan to return the message. .


    I think that when Lin Huan was still a legendary powerhouse, he took Avril Lavigne on the sea for more than two hours, although he was finally caught up by Reinhardt...


    Now that she has not received a reply from the beautiful sister, Lin Huan''s anxiety can be imagined.


    Hearing this, the officers such as Lei Ziming behind Wu Yuanfeng were a little confused, and arrived at Banner Island within half an hour? What does this mean? The speed of the aircraft carrier formation is already the highest!


    Wu Yuanfeng sensed their puzzlement and immediately explained: "Our main task is to evacuate tourists. Captain Lin and the others will complete the task of rescuing tourists, and we provide support."


    "Yes, but..." Lei Ziming said hesitantly: "How can they reach Bangna Island in half an hour, take a fighter jet, and then parachute over Bangna Island?"


    This is the best solution he can think of.


    Wu Yuanfeng frowned, and shook his head with a wry smile: "The order I received is like this. I still have to ask Captain Lin and the others how to do it."


    Upon hearing this, Lei Ziming and others looked at Lin Huan together, wanting to hear what explanation he would give.


    If they didn''t see the scene of Lin Huan and the others parachuting, then Lei Ziming and others would think that Lin Huan''s claim that he would arrive on Banner Island within 30 minutes was whimsical.


    But now...With the previous things to pave the way, they felt that Lin Huan''s amazing behavior was acceptable.


    "Very simple, run over." Lin Huan smiled and gave his own answer.


    As Wu Yuanfeng said just now, the most important reason for the Dongshan aircraft carrier formation was to take this opportunity to test the voyage capability of the aircraft carrier formation, and the second was to evacuate the Chinese tourists after Lin Huan and others successfully rescued the hostages.


    The enemy on Banner Island is a member of the Longevity Society, not an armed organization. With the hostages in hand, it does not make much sense to use modern military weapons against superpowers.


    Otherwise, if a cruise missile passes by, and the people who did not kill the Changshenghui will kill a large number of hostages, it would be a tragedy.


    Moreover, the momentum of the aircraft carrier formation is so great that it will be discovered before they arrive near Banner Island. It is better to let the aircraft carrier formation be the bait to confuse the attention of the Changshenghui.


    Lin Huan took people to the Dongshan aircraft carrier just to settle down, take something, and then sneak into Banner Island, secretly solve the enemy and rescue the hostage.


    So the code name of this operation is called Deep Sea Blitz!


    "Run...Run over?"


    Even if Wu Yuanfeng was calm, he was shocked by Lin Huan''s words.


    At this moment, the Dongshan aircraft carrier is still 200 kilometers away from Bangna Island. Even if it wants to run over on land, it can''t be completed in 30 minutes. It is simply not possible for humans!


    But when he thought of the scene when Lin Huan Yukong landed, Wu Yuanfeng swallowed the questioning words back into his stomach.


    These people in front of them must not use common sense to judge them!


    Lin Huan did not explain much, but asked, "Where is the thing?"


    Wu Yuanfeng showed a solemn expression: "Please follow me."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said to Ye Ye and the others: "You are waiting for me here."


    After speaking, he followed Wu Yuanfeng out of the bridge and walked to the captain''s room.


    Looking at the back of Lin Huan leaving, the people of the Heaven Punishment Team and the Sword Soul Team were extremely puzzled.


    What exactly does Lin Huan want? Is it related to this operation?


    After entering the door, Wu Yuanfeng came to stand in front of a safe, turned and said to Lin Huan: "This thing is not trivial, I can only let you see it, not let you take it away."


    "Understood, Han Longtou has already told me." Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    After returning to the Dragon Shadow headquarters early this morning, Lin Huan chatted with Han Qianshan alone for a while. At that time, Han Qianshan gave him a very important task.


    Only Lin Huan knew about this mission, and that was why they settled on the Dongshan aircraft carrier!


    "Huh" Wu Yuanfeng took a deep breath and opened the safe. He cherished and took out a photo from it and handed it to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took it and took a look and found that the photo was a young woman in her 20s. This woman was beautiful and generous, and she looked like a pretty lady.


    "Remember, please take it back."


    After engraving the features of the woman''s face in the photo, Lin Huan handed it back to Wu Yuanfeng.


    After Wu Yuanfeng put the photo back into the safe again, he said solemnly: "Captain Lin, please be sure to rescue Miss Wei! Please!"


    After speaking, he made a military salute to Lin Huan.


    "As long as she is still alive, I will definitely rescue her!"


    Lin Huan returned a military salute.


    A few minutes later, on the deck of the Dongshan aircraft carrier, 16 members of the Heaven Punishment Squad and the Sword Soul Squad lined up, and the front was the endless deep sea.


    Behind them, Wu Yuanfeng, Lei Ziming and other officers of the Dongshan fleet stood solemnly, condensed and held their breath.


    At this moment, Lin Huan was the first to jump off the deck and land on the surface of the sea, and then he ran wildly on the surface of the sea like walking on the ground.


    Because of the impact of the feet on the sea, two waves rushed to both sides, flashing in the moonlight!


    After Lin Huan, Ye Ye and others jumped off the deck one after another, rushing towards Banner Island like Lin Huan stepping on the waves.


    "Haha, let''s go down too!"


    Zhan Tai Xionglang laughed, and led the members of the Sword Soul team to jump off the deck. After a while, stepping on the waves and disappearing into the sight of Wu Yuanfeng and others...


    On the deck, Wu Yuanfeng and others looked at the place where Lin Huan and others disappeared, unable to speak for a long time...

 Chapter 1400： Destroyers gloves

    Under the moonlight, somewhere on the western Pacific Ocean, a group of people were running wildly on the waves.


    If anyone else sees this scene here, they will surely scream, because these people are not only walking flat on the sea, but the speed of running like a bolt of lightning, the world men''s 100-meter champion is in front of these people All will be turned into a **** in seconds!


    "Lin Huan, what you took from Wu Yuanfeng just now, can you show it to us so that we can open our eyes?"


    Zhan Taixiong, who was on par with Lin Huan, couldn''t help asking.


    He was thinking before, since he didn''t rush to Bangna Island with the aircraft carrier formation, why would it be more convenient to land on the aircraft carrier and wait for the transport plane to fly to the sea near Bangna Island before parachuting?


    Zhan Taixiong didn''t understand until Lin Huan said to "take things", but then Zhan Taixiong started to wonder what Lin Huan took away from Wu Yuanfeng.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan, Ye Ye and others were equally curious, and they all pricked their ears right now.


    "No."


    Lin Huan refused simply and neatly, leaving no room for "bargaining" Zhan Taixiong.


    Before coming, Han Qianshan had repeatedly warned that this matter can only be known to Lin Huan. Lin Huan is not the kind of person with a big mouth, so naturally he will not disclose it.


    Zhan Taixiong''s tone was stagnant, and his curiosity intensified: "It''s related to this mission?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "Are you a curious baby, why are there so many questions?"


    "..." In Zhan Taixiong''s mind, there are tens of thousands of horses galloping past, how old I am, and I am very curious about baby, baby, your sister!


    At this moment, Zhan Tai Jingxuan stood up and said, "Uncle San, Captain Lin should have received a secret mission, so let''s not ask more."


    Zhan Taixiong nodded with a gloomy expression, and said nothing.


    After the people jumped and rushed for 10 minutes, they could see the coastline of Bangna Island far away.


    "Captain Zhantai, pay attention to your safety, we will go to the north shore to land."


    After saying these words, Lin Huan led the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad to adjust their angles and continue running around the coastline of Banner Island.


    Zhan Taixiong regained his gaze: "Go, let''s hurry up and land, and we must save all the hostages before them!"


    "Yes!" The tarantula and others showed firmness in their eyes, and followed Zhan Taixiong to the south bank of Banner Island.


    When approaching the north shore of Banner Island, Ye Ye finally couldn''t help but ask: "Captain, what is that thing really can''t be said?"


    Lin Huan turned his head and glared at him: "If you want to go back and be beaten by Han Longtou, then I will tell you."


    Ye Ye shrank his neck quickly and said with a smile: "I just asked casually, captain, don''t say anything."


    In the shadow of the dragon, Lin Huan was not afraid of Han Qianshan''s full play. Like Ye Ye, they saw Han Qianshan like a mouse when they saw a cat. With Han Qianshan''s threat ahead, Ye Ye didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "Curiosity kills the cat, everyone, well, let''s cheer up the young master. Let''s land later than the Sword Soul team. Don''t let them take the lead!"


    "Haha, don''t worry, Captain, just the Sword Soul gang of rotten sweet potato stinky bird eggs, where is our opponent of the punishment?"


    "Captain, just look at it, we must abuse them!"


    In the laughter that everyone tried to suppress, they finally came to the north shore of Banner Island.


    "Everyone is silent, waiting in place!"


    After Lin Huan gave the order to everyone, under the cover of night, he climbed the cliff and stood on the land of Banner Island.


    There are two beaches on Bangna Island, one on the east coast and the other on the west coast. There are cliffs on the north and south sides. Usually there are few tourists here, but it does not rule out that people from the Changshenghui will send people to station here.


    As soon as Lin Huan got on the shore, he felt a sense of desire in his heart, no, not in his heart, but the system! The system is eager!


    At the same time, Lin Huan felt an aura of destruction from the southwest. Although this aura was very weak, it was enough to make Lin Huan feel terrified!


    At that moment, Lin Huan shrank her pupils and whispered to herself: "What is that?"


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it now?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Lin Huan frowned, and instinctively told him that the new mission might be related to this breath. At the moment, he solemnly said, "Check!"


    After entering the system, Lin Huan saw two flashing information bars and clicked on one of them.


    "Task: Deep Sea Blitz"


    "Task goal: rescue 956 Chinese tourists from the Changshenghui."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS Level"


    "Task reward: 50,000 experience points, 200,000 system points."


    "Task limit: This task has a time limit of 72 hours, and each hostage dies. The task reward is reduced by 1%. If the number of hostage deaths exceeds 100, the task will fail and the host¡¯s 400,000 system points will be deducted as punishment. If the host¡¯s system points are insufficient, Will be obliterated by the system."


    This mission did not surprise Lin Huan, and he also felt that the system was released late.


    What makes him look forward to is the second task. What is this task? Is it related to that inexplicable breath?


    With this feeling, Lin Huan clicked on the second message.


    "Hidden Mission: Destruction God''s Relic (2


    "Task objective: to absorb the energy in the **** of destruction glove."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS+ Level"


    "Task reward: 100,000 experience points, 500,000 system points."


    "Task restriction: This task must be completed and must not be abandoned. Once it fails, the host will be obliterated by the system."


    "That breath just now came from the Destroyer God''s gloves?!" After reading this mission introduction, Lin Huan fell into a huge shock.


    No wonder that breath made him feel frightened. It turned out to be the glove of the **** of destruction.


    After shock, it was doubt. Last time, Lin Huan was prompted by the system to complete the hidden mission after absorbing the energy in the Ring of the Light God at the bottom of the pit.


    This time the system released the task first, and no failure was allowed!


    There is another point that Lin Huan is puzzled. The name of the first hidden mission is the relic of the **** of light (1), but this time it is the relic of the **** of destruction (2).


    What is the difference or connection between (1) and (2)?


    "If I''m not wrong, the reason why the Changshenghui will control Bangna Island is to destroy God''s gloves? Master, how much do you know?"


    Lin Huan murmured while looking at the endless night in the distance.


    After suppressing the shock and doubts in his heart, Lin Huan carefully checked the surrounding environment and said through the communication device: "Safety!"


    After receiving the information, Ye Ye and others posted on the cliff like geckos and quickly climbed up.


    "Go to the Calado Hotel first."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan rushed to the depths of Banner Island first.


    Ye Ye and others followed Lin Huan in a combat formation and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 1401： Banner Island Base

    There are five hotels on Bangna Island, of which Izado, Karado, and Swinburne are located in the northern part of Bangna Island, and are within the search and rescue scope of the Heaven Punishment Squad.


    Since the Changshenghui has controlled Bangna Island, the tourists on the island are likely to be controlled within the hotel, so the action plan made the hotel the first search target.


    In addition to hotels, the Mi Army¡¯s military base is also likely to hide members of the Longevity Association. However, the Mi Army military base is in the middle of Ban Na Island. Lin Huan can only search three hotels before going to the Mi Army¡¯s military base. .


    Among the three hotels in the north, the Carado Hotel is the closest to the north coast, only two kilometers away from the location of Lin Huan and the others. With their limit forward speed, they can reach it in 10 seconds.


    However, in order to avoid being discovered by the people of the Changshenghui, Lin Huan deliberately suppressed the speed, and did not release the domain.


    There should be the strongest on Banner Island. If Lin Huan released his domain, wouldn''t he tell the other party to save the hostages?


    At the same time, Lin Huan was also sensing the realm of other strong people. What was strange was that he did not feel the existence of other strong realms around him.


    "Don''t the other party want to reveal their position?"


    Lin Huan whispered to herself.


    Under the cover of night, Lin Huan led people through the jungle on the island like a cheetah.


    "It''s a bit weird. Where are the people from the Longevity Society? They feel completely undefended. Why are they so big?"


    Along the way, Ye Ye couldn''t help but sigh with emotion without even discovering the secret whistle of a longevity meeting.


    "It may also be that the longevity will be bold, waiting for us to join the net?"


    Gong Bin frowned and said.


    "No matter what, go to the Carado Hotel to investigate the situation."


    After speaking, Lin Huan increased his speed slightly, and hurried to the Karado Hotel according to the map of Banner Island in his memory.


    Two minutes later, everyone from the Heaven Punishment Squad arrived near the Carado Hotel.


    Bangna Island has the title of Natural Oxygen Bar because the greening rate on Bangna Island has reached more than 90% and there are woods everywhere.


    Only about two hundred meters of open space was left around the Carado Hotel. There was a road in front of the main entrance, and both sides of the road and the other three directions were also surrounded by trees.


    At this moment, the people from the Tianchao squad were in the woods behind the hotel, looking at the hotel in front.


    The hotel was pitch black, without any lights, and it looked grim and chilling.


    Lin Huan casually placed a zhenqi barrier to cut off the voice, and then said: "You stay here, I will check the situation."


    After leaving these words, Lin Huan flashed away and disappeared in place.


    "It''s so fast, I didn''t even see where the captain went."


    Li Yan sighed and said.


    "The captain is the strongest, if you can see where he goes, you can be called the strongest?"


    Ye Ye curled his lips and said in a contemptuous tone.


    "If you don''t hit the house for three days, you are."


    Li Yan raised her hand and grabbed Ye Ye''s ears, making herself a man.


    Fortunately, Situ Mingjing and others have long been surprised by the way they spread dog food. They just watched the surrounding situation vigilantly, and were ready to respond to emergencies at any time.


    Ye Ye and Li Yan weren''t indifferent to the number 13. Knowing that they were performing a task now, after pinching Ye Ye''s ears, Li Yan hid his figure and was speechless.


    At this moment, Lin Huan, who used the God-level invisibility technique, had already arrived at the corner of the Karaduo Hotel.


    "God-level perspective eyes, open!"


    Lin Huan groaned secretly, and everything on the other side of the wall was already in his eyes.


    "no one?"


    Secretly wondering, Lin Huan used the wall penetration technique to enter the interior of the hotel, and searched one floor after another.


    After he searched all the 18 floors, he was surprised to find that the hotel had already been empty, but there was no one.


    "Does Changsheng gather all the hostages together?"


    Secretly whispering, Lin Huan retreated to the forest before.


    "Captain, what''s the situation?" Situ Mingjing asked.


    "No one, go to the next hotel." Lin Huan shook his head and said.


    Within 10 minutes, Lin Huan led the members of the Heaven Punishment Team to search the two hotels in Isado and Swinburne. Like the Carado Hotel, there were no people in these two hotels, and there was no battle. sign.


    No matter the hotel lobby, the restaurant, or even the interior of the hotel rooms are very tidy, everything is as if nothing happened, and there is a weirdness everywhere.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Soul Sword Team..."


    Lin Huan whispered to herself.


    Because there are signal jammers on the island, the two teams cannot communicate with each other by means of technological communication. They can only agree to send a signal bomb when encountering a situation or finding a hostage.


    It''s just that until now, neither team has issued a flare, which means that the Soul of the Sword team is very likely to have achieved nothing.


    "Go to the Mi Army base."


    Lin Huan considered it for a long time, and finally gave this order.


    If there are no hostages in the Mi Army base, he can only release the domain at the risk of being discovered and search the entire island!


    The Mi Army base in the middle of Banner Island.


    This military base occupies about 15% of the total area of ??Bangna Island. It is stationed with four major arms including the U.S. Army''s navy, air, and marines, with more than 5,000 soldiers.


    These mainly include the Mi Army''s 9th Regional Combat Support Group, Mi Navy''s 68th Task Force, Mi Air Force 15th Fighter Wing 2nd Squadron, and Marine Corps 2nd Marine Expeditionary Force 3rd Battalion.


    As an important stronghold of the U.S. Army in the Western Pacific, the Bangna Island base is heavily guarded. Within three kilometers of the surrounding area are restricted areas for tourists, with five steps, one post and ten steps.


    Not to mention approaching, you can''t even look inside with a binoculars. Once this kind of behavior is discovered, it will be fined or sentenced.


    However, there are no guards outside the current Mi Army base, and there is no one inside the guard box.


    Only a few searchlights inside the base were turned on, covering the location of the airstrip. On the originally flat airstrip, there was now a large pit nearly a thousand meters in diameter.


    There was a crowd of people in the big pit, and a closer look revealed that these people were digging the pit with various tools in hand!


    A few white men in white robes stood beside Dakeng, all of whom had an embroidery on their white robes.


    This embroidery is a circle, in the upper left corner of the circle is a sun emitting infinite light, and the upper right corner is a half-round moon and seven stars.


    Below the sun, the moon and the stars is an ancient man with long hair standing on the top of the mountain staring at the sky.


    Feng Yuanzheng also wore such a white robe on the halfway of Yunwu Mountain. The difference was that the embroidery on his white robe used red thread, while the embroidery on these white men was yellow thread.


    "Wilson, there is a Chinese woman in there that is very flavorful. As soon as I saw her, I fell in love with her. I really wanted to drag her to the barracks and force her." A man with a beard The big white man looked at a beautiful woman at the bottom of the pit and said with wicked eyes.


    The beautiful woman raised her head and glanced here as if feeling something, revealing a beautiful face, it was Han Yun that Lin Huan was worried about!

 Chapter 1402： Dig a hole and sell it.

    Han Yun saw the lewd look in the white man''s eyes at a glance. Right now, she turned pale and lowered her head, and continued to work hard with the **** in her hand.


    "Mr. Han, that group of people are really assholes. Let us work here without sleep for almost 30 hours. If we continue like this, we will die!"


    Yan Rui, who was also digging a hole with a hoe, couldn''t help cursing.


    Han Yun''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly stopped and said, "Quiet."


    Others don''t know how horrible these white-robed men are, but Han Yun knows especially well. Stern thinks that the other party can''t hear him with a small voice, but Han Yun knows that the other party will be able to hear if he wants to.


    I still remember that the day before yesterday afternoon, she and the group employees were sunbathing on the beach, and suddenly heard bursts of explosions, and at the same time saw smoke burst into the sky in the direction of the Mi Military Base.


    Just when they were in a state of uncertainty, three men in white robes came to the beach. One of them, with an orange embroidery pattern on his chest, released his breath as soon as he arrived on the beach.


    In the next instant, all the skeptical tourists were all lying on the beach like surrendering to the emperor.


    Han Yun immediately perceives that the other party''s realm is a large stage higher than her own. At the moment, she does not dare to resist, and can only lie on the ground like other tourists.


    After that, they were taken to the Mi Military Base. In addition to them, other tourists on the island, local aborigines, as well as Mi Army soldiers and officers, nearly 20,000 people were gathered here.


    And the other party has only one purpose for gathering them here, and that is to let them dig pits here!


    As Yan Ruicai said, they have been digging for thirty hours in this sleepless pit. When they are thirsty and hungry, they can drink water and eat, but they cannot sleep or even sit aside to rest!


    This treatment is comparable to slave labor!


    Han Yun is a legendary powerhouse, so such high-intensity work did not make her tired, but others are different. Since the beginning of digging, nearly two hundred people have experienced fainting, convulsions and even shock.


    However, these white-robed people didn''t have any pity at all. When they were dizzy, they dragged them aside and woke them up with cold water, gave them some water, and then went to dig a pit.


    Han Yun suspects that the water the Baipao people give them contains stimulants, because everyone who faints will become alive after drinking the water, and the tiredness on his face will be wiped out!


    "You were talking bad about us just now?"


    The white man with a beard suddenly walked up to Yan Ruicai, sneered and said in a blunt Chinese language.


    "No...no." Yan Rui said pale and stammered.


    He never expected that he could hear his voice so low after such a long distance!


    "No?" The bearded man chuckled, "Ten slaps and tell me the name of this lady, I can spare you not to die."


    After speaking, he looked at Han Yun''s face with evil light, the look of **** and soul, the red fruit revealing his desire to get Han Yun.


    Yan Rui was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Han Yun in amazement, feeling extremely entangled in his heart.


    Han Yun''s complexion is also slightly pale. She knows how attractive she is, whether it is a partner or group subordinate, how many men will show a fascinating look when they see her?


    But because of her identity as the president of the group and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, these people dare not really be rude to her no matter how much they yell in their hearts.


    But now the situation is completely different. The other party is a group of robbers and demons. Her identity will not be a weapon for the other party to dispel their minds, but will increase their desire!


    Two women with the same beauty, the one with higher status tends to be more attractive to men!


    "No, I definitely can''t let him touch me!" Han Yun said to her throat with a heart, and she turned her mind quickly trying to find a way to break the game.


    After arriving at the Mi Military Base, Han Yun discovered that there were as many as thirty men in white robe, and even the orange embroidered man who made her afraid to resist was not the strongest among the thirty.


    Because that person looks like a subordinate in front of a white robe man with red embroidery on his chest!


    Although the man in the red embroidered white robe did not stay on the airport runway to supervise the work, but with his ability to stifle emergencies in the cradle at any time, how can he run out with the legendary strength of Han Yun?


    Just when Han Yun was indecisive, Yan Rui had already raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    After ten sounds of "pop" and "pop", Yan Rui bowed and said: "Reporter, her name is Han Yun. She is the chairman and president of China Jiangnan Bank and my boss."


    "She is thirty-five years old, a widow, and a daughter who has the same beauty as her."


    After saying this, Yan Rui knelt on the ground with a puff, crying bitterly and said: "Sir, as long as I know I can tell the adults, please don''t kill me, I have an 80-year-old mother, and I have someone waiting to be fed. Child, I can''t die!"


    After speaking, he banged his head again.


    The change in this scene made everyone around you look stunned, **** brother, do you want to be so spineless?


    Especially the other seniors and employees of Jiangnan Bank, after seeing Yan Ruicai betraying Han Yun without resisting, they screamed.


    "Yan Rui is your grandson, and the loser Han trusts you so much!"


    "Shameless person, really shame us Huaxia people!"


    "Dog traitor..."


    Listening to the scolding of these people, Yan Rui appeared ashamed on the surface, but he kept scolding them for being stupid. Fuck, fate is the most important thing, loyalty and dignity are a fart!


    "Very well, I just like you who are submissive!"


    After Lu Hu laughed a few times, he looked at Han Yun and said, "Ms. Han, I like you very much. If you are willing to be my woman, you can get relief immediately."


    After speaking, he stared at Han Yun with blazing eyes, expecting her to give the answer he wanted.


    "Dreaming, even if I die, I won''t be your woman!"


    Han Yun''s answer was clean and tidy, and he didn''t have any room for bargaining.


    Since meeting Lin Huan, she has identified Lin Huan, she will only be Lin Huan''s woman for the rest of her life, it is impossible for other men to touch her unless she dies!


    Luo Chihu didn''t expect that Han Yun would dare to reject herself, and for a while she became a little angry: "Ms. Han, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know, because this is my bottom line." Han Yun replied neither humble nor overbearing, and she was ready to commit suicide at any time.


    Luhu stared at Han Yun for a while, then shook his head and smiled after a long while: "Very well, I like a tough woman like Ms. Han. Wait, you will change your mind soon."


    After speaking, he scanned the surroundings and yelled: "Did you guys have no food? Hurry up and work for Lao Tzu, and be careful that Lao Tzu whips you!"

 Chapter 1403： Thor Flame

    When he was approaching within 5 kilometers of the Mi Army base, Lin Huan suddenly raised his hand and gestured to stop.


    Ye Ye and others immediately stopped and looked at Lin Huan nervously.


    Lin Huan placed a barrier of infuriating energy casually, and whispered: "There is movement two kilometers away from ten o''clock. Keep it hidden here. I''ll check it out."


    After speaking, he flashed away and disappeared in place.


    "Stop going!"


    In a dense forest two kilometers away from the Tianchao Squad, a seven-man team was advancing at high speed, when suddenly a man with long silver hair gave an order to stop.


    This is a white man with a handsome appearance and a tall stature. He is wearing a tight combat uniform like the Mi team in Marvel. His explosive muscles are undoubtedly prominent.


    After giving the order to stop, the silver-haired man turned around and listened for a while.


    After a while, he frowned and said: "There was still movement just now, why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "What''s the captain?" a red-haired woman asked suspiciously.


    "I heard a little movement just now, there should be someone approaching." The silver-haired man said solemnly.


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions of the other six changed. The red-haired woman lowered her voice and asked, "Is it a member of the Changshenghui?"


    "It''s possible." The silver-haired man gave a dignified look at the crowd and said, "Keep the C formation, ready to fight at any time."


    "Yes!" the red-haired woman and the others replied in unison.


    At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded from near them: "Don''t be nervous, your own."


    The silver-haired man looked in the direction of the voice with his face changed drastically, and saw a man in a military green combat uniform standing under a big tree smiling and waving his hand to greet them.


    It is Lin Huan!


    "Damn, when did he appear, why didn''t I notice it?" The silver-haired man was shocked.


    The red-haired woman and the others were also beating in their hearts. If the other party used this magical ability to attack them suddenly, what would be the consequences?


    shudder!


    "It''s you?"


    When everyone was shocked, a sweet voice sounded, with excitement, alertness, and sweetness in the voice.


    The one who was talking was a blonde beauty wearing tight combat uniforms, with a fiery figure and sweet-looking appearance. It was Britney who was taken away by Lin Huan!


    This team is the top three Thor Flame Team in the US Super Shield, and the silver-haired man is Kyle Dorn, who has the title of Thor.


    Thor Kyle, Queen of Flames, Britney Spears, are both figures with great reputations in the world''s strong circles, and Thor''s Flame Team is named after the two jointly.


    "Britney, do you know this Chinese kid?" Kyle noticed the abnormality in Britney''s tone, and jealousy rose in his heart for a while.


    There are only two female members in the Thor Flame Team-Britney and Elena, and these two women are beautiful-looking, hot-bodied suitors with large votes in the Super Shield.


    And Britney Spears and Thor Kyle are the closest in strength. With the mentality of getting the moon near the water platform, Kyle has long regarded Britney Spears as his imprisonment. Now he hears Britney use this tone to a Chinese person. Talking, how can Kyle not be jealous?


    "He is Lin Huan." Britney said with a complex expression.


    After returning to the Super Shield Headquarters, Britney truthfully reported what happened in South Korea to Director Merlin. Although Lin Huan had lost her blood, Bran had other things about Lin Huan. Ni dared not hide it.


    Britney herself is a member of the U.S. and Super Shield, followed by the woman whose blood was robbed by Lin Huan. Britney has no choice in the face of all right and wrong.


    Despite this, Britney would often think of the scenes of Nan Gaoli and Lin Huan together. Britney thought that it would be difficult for the two to meet again, but unexpectedly met here.


    Could this be the destiny of heaven in the dark?


    "It turns out that he is Lin Huan, I said how he looks familiar." After whispering to himself, Thunder God Kyle''s expression turned a little dark.


    For Lin Huan, the Thunder God Kyle has long been concerned, Lin Huan''s defeat of the killer king Reinhardt caused a lot of shock in the world''s strong circle.


    At that time, Kyle was still looking forward to meeting Lin Huan in the World Elite Power Contest, but the encounter was a bit sudden, so Kyle failed to recognize Lin Huan.


    He knew that Britney had worked with Lin Huan to deal with people in the Dark Council in South Korea, but he didn''t know that the two had already had a relationship. At this time, he thought Britney would be so excited when he saw someone who had fought together It.


    Elena and the others looked at Lin Huan with vigilant eyes, ready to take action at any time.


    "You are also here to rescue the hostages, do you want to cooperate?" Lin Huan stood in place and said, the reason why he didn''t take the initiative to step forward was because he was afraid of causing misunderstandings.


    There is cooperation, competition, and struggle between Chaoshield and Longying. On the crisis-ridden Banner Island, keeping a certain distance from Kyle and others is good for each other.


    Kyle raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly: "It''s not interested or necessary. Our Thor Flame Team never cooperates with others."


    Britney frowned slightly, disagreeing with Kyle''s words.


    The strength of Thunder God Flame is very strong, but Lin Huan''s strength is not weak. If he can cooperate with Lin Huan, he can be said to be a strong team. After all, the goal of the two parties is to rescue the hostages.


    It''s just that Kyle is the captain, and Britney can''t say it bluntly even if she doesn''t agree.


    "Well, it seems that you are very confident." Lin Huan didn''t really want to cooperate with the other party, he just stated his position in this way to avoid the other party''s misunderstanding.


    "Huh, we are the Thor Flame Team, an unknown organization, and we don''t need to be concerned."


    At this time, a black man said, his name is Kenneth Macaulay, an S+ level powerhouse, whose strength is only limited to that of Kyle and Britney.


    "Unknown organization?" Lin Huan''s expression suddenly became weird.


    The longevity meeting is indeed not well-known, but in terms of strength...A single Fengzheng can dominate the world''s strong circle. What kind of thoughts and feelings did this black guy say such a big deal?


    But it''s no wonder that Britney didn''t know that the members of the Dark Council of Nan Gaoli were dealing with the Changshenghui, let alone that the Changshenghui had an energy spar that could improve the realm.


    If Britney knew these secrets, the black guy would never say so.


    "Since you don''t think you need to cooperate with me, then I won''t say more." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, then looked at Britney Spears and said, "Britney, I want to say a few words to you alone."


    Britney frowned and hesitated. Although she also wanted to talk to Lin Huan in a few whispers, would Kyle think more about it?


    Just when Britney was hesitating, Kyle sneered: "Sorry, Britney doesn''t want to talk to you! And I want to warn you, don''t get close to Britney anymore, and don''t affect our actions, otherwise, ...I will squeeze your head!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying this, Kyle led the Thor Flame Squad towards the military base.

 Chapter 1404： Eye of the Night

    Britney sighed, and after taking a deep look at Lin Huan, she turned and followed Kyle and the others.


    "Britney, be careful of the longevity meeting, be careful!"


    Just a few steps after Britney ran out, a voice rang from her mind, and for an instant, Britney''s face showed an extremely shocked look!


    Britney stopped for the first time and looked back, but saw Lin Huan looking at herself with a smile.


    "Oh my god, he... he has become an SSS-level powerhouse, this... how is this possible?!"


    In an instant, Britney''s heart set off a terrible storm.


    Only SSS-level powerhouses have the ability to transmit sound into the brain. Just now, it was clear that Lin Huan directly transmitted voices into her mind, that is to say... Lin Huan is already an SSS-level powerhouse now!


    But when Lin Huan was in South Korea, Lin Huan''s realm was only SS-level. Although Lin Huan''s real combat power could reach SS+ level, his realm was indeed SS-level. This is absolutely not wrong.


    Has it been two months since then? In such a short period of time, Lin Huan has become an SSS level?


    God, is this guy a monster?


    "Britney, what''s wrong with you?"


    Kyle noticed Britney''s abnormality, and quickly stopped and frowned and asked.


    "Ah, no...nothing."


    Britney quickly retracted her eyes and said.


    Kyle glanced at Lin Huan, who was still standing there, his expression suddenly gloomy: "Damn, there is definitely a problem between Britney and Lin Huan!"


    He thought that his refusal of Lin Huan''s request to say a few words with Britney alone caused Britney''s dissatisfaction, but he did not expect that Lin Huan had already told Britney what he wanted to say through voice transmission.


    "Let''s go, saving the hostages is important."


    Britney knew what Kyle thought about her, worried that Kyle and Lin Huan had a conflict at this time, and said quickly.


    "it is good."


    After Kyle took a deep look at Lin Huan, he turned and led the Thor Flame Team to disappear into the night.


    "I hope there won''t be one more Britney on my must-save list."


    Looking at the place where Britney Spears disappeared, Lin Huan whispered to herself.


    Lin Huan didn''t care about the life and death of Kyle and others at all. He only cared about Britney Spears. In any case, he got the blond girl''s blood.


    This time on Bangna Island, Lin Huan has two people who will be rescued at any cost. One is Han Yun and the other is Miss Wei. He will try his best to save the other hostages within his power.


    If Britney is unfortunately caught by the Longevity Society, there will be one more person to be saved.


    Five minutes later, the Thor Flame Team had arrived near the military base.


    With the help of the big tree, Kyle took out the night vision binoculars to observe. After a while, he put down the binoculars and said: "There are no patrol personnel around, there are lights in the base, and the enemy should be inside."


    "After 10 seconds, start an assault in an A-line combat formation. Don''t keep your hands. Get a face-to-face and solve the enemy!"


    Before the Thor Flame Team, Ultra Shield had already sent two teams to rescue the Mi Army soldiers, but these two teams were like mud cows entering the sea, and they lost contact with the outside world after they set foot on Banner Island.


    The captains of the two teams are all S-level peak powers, and the players are only A+ and S-levels, and their overall combat power is far worse than the Thor Flame Team.


    In fact, sending an SSS-level powerhouse to Banner Island is the most correct choice, but the number of SSS-level powerhouses is scarce, and these powerhouses are all performing other tasks, and they can''t get away for a while.


    As a last resort, Director Merlin dispatched the Thor Flame Squad, but Merlin felt that sending the Thor Flame Squad was enough. After all, the Changshenghui was really not well-known, and he had never heard of such an organization before.


    Obviously, Thor Kyle thinks so too.


    After the order was given, Kyle took the knight''s longsword and round shield behind him in his hands, and the breath in his body was faint.


    Kenneth released the sledgehammer behind him and squeezed his hands tightly, and Elena, Britney and others also took weapons in their hands.


    As soon as 10 seconds were up, Kyle rushed toward the inside of the base like a cannonball. Behind him, Britney, Elena, Kenneth and others were scattered on both sides of Kyle like the wings of a fighter plane. Bow, run like a gust of wind!


    After a few breaths, the Thor Flame Team crossed the high wall to the square in front of the office building.


    The square was empty, the building was pitch black, and the atmosphere was a little weird.


    Just when the people in Thor Flame Team thought the enemy was not in the office building, a white man in a white robe suddenly appeared in the square.


    This person looks young about forty years old, with curvy short red hair, a height of about 175, and a thin body.


    After this person came to the square, he stood on the ground and looked at Kyle and the others jokingly, without moving or talking, just like a sculpture.


    If Han Yun were here, you would find that this white-robed man was the strong man with red embroidery on his chest that made other white-robed people respectful!


    "Damn, this guy is so fast!" Kyle cursed inwardly, and then roared: "Go on together and kill him!"


    Britney, Elena and others were also taken aback by the way the other party appeared out of thin air, but after all, they are all powerful men who have experienced many battles. Although they were shocked but not chaotic, they each heard Kyle''s orders. Raised his weapon and rushed towards the white robe man.


    "Let down the weapon, I can spare you not to die."


    The white-robed man looked at Kyle and others rushing towards him, frowning and said.


    Where would the proud Thor Kyle listen to this set? Raising the long sword in his hand, he chopped down at the white robe man.


    With a sword coming out, the sound of thunder sounded, and an arc of lightning radiated a dazzling blue light in the night and went straight to the chest of the white robe man.


    At the same time, Britney''s body was full of flames, and her fists clenched and blasted towards the white-robed man.


    Elena, Kenneth and others also attacked the white-robed man with weapons.


    In an instant, there was a masterpiece of lightning, raging flames, and swords in the square in front of the office building!


    "Hey." Facing these attacks, the white-robed man didn''t change his expression at all. He just sighed slightly, then raised his hands and stretched forward as if caressing his lover''s cheeks.


    In the next instant, a burst of dark energy burst out of his palm.


    As soon as this dark energy appeared, a fast-rotating vortex was formed. As soon as lightning, flames, and sword light hit this vortex, it was like light hitting a black hole, and it was swallowed up instantly!


    "This... this is the Eye of the Night? You are the former president of the Dark Council, Larry O''Neill?!"


    Kyle immediately recognized what this trick was. It was the fame of Larry O''Neill, the former chairman of the Dark Council, the eye of the night!


    It''s just that Larry O''Neill passed away ten years ago, how could he appear here?


    No, it''s definitely not Larry O''Neill, it should be someone else who will do this, it must be so!


    Just when Kyle and the others were terrified, the white-robed man was slightly surprised and said, "Hey, there are people who remember me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Kyle and the others instantly fell into an ice cave!

 Chapter 1405： Former President of the Dark Council

    Larry O''Neill is one of the most well-known powerhouses from the middle of the last century to the beginning of this century. Ten years ago, he was already a super powerhouse in the late SSS class.


    As the former president of the Dark Council, under his leadership, the forces of the Dark Council broke through the blockade of the Holy See of Light and expanded to more than half of Europe. Even North America has members of the Dark Council.


    Before that, due to the joint attack of the Holy See of Light and the world''s major powers, the sphere of influence of the Dark Council could only be shrunk to the five Nordic countries.


    Because of this achievement, Larry O''Neill is known in the Dark Council as the great speaker second only to the founder of the Dark Council, Dracu Ivan.


    Under the leadership of Larry O''Neill, the Dark Council composed of kinsmen, werewolves, witches, black witches, killers, and mercenaries united in an unprecedented way, and it has the momentum to overthrow the light of the Holy See to dominate Europe and America.


    Fortunately, there is Anthony Fast.


    Anthony Fast is the predecessor of the Holy See of Light. His greatness needless to say, because under his leadership, the Holy See of Light has withstood the violent impact of the Dark Council.


    It was he who stood up at a critical moment and died with Larry O''Neill, which quelled the war of darkness and light that had lasted for nearly half a century.


    It¡¯s just that people often think of the fear that Larry O¡¯Neill brought to Europe and the United States. When they think that Larry O¡¯Neill is dead, no one is grateful, and Thor Kyle is no exception.


    But... Now that Larry O''Neill, who frightened the entire Europe and America, has jumped out again?


    The **** of light is above, are you kidding us? !


    The proud and powerful Thor Kyle was pale and swayed, as if he was about to fall apart at any time.


    Britney, Elena and others are no exception. From the body to the mind, every cell and nerve ending is exuding fear! This emotion swallowed them in an instant!


    "Little guys, you seem to be afraid of me?" Larry O''Neill looked at Kyle and the others with a playful look.


    "You...you you you...are you really Larry O''Neill?" Kyle said with a knotted mouth.


    "Replace it like a fake." Larry O''Neill shrugged and said casually, "You''re Kyle, right? A very nice young man. The flashlight and lightning he used just now is very beautiful, no wonder there is The title of Thor."


    Despite the fear in his heart, Kyle felt a little happy to be praised by the legendary great powerhouse Larry Onions.


    But who knows that Larry O''Neill changed his words: "Your flashing lightning can completely replace fireworks at the celebration. It is environmentally friendly and beautiful. It''s good. Let''s save your life first."


    Thor Kyle: "..."


    God can replace fireworks. Is Lao Tzu¡¯s Lightning Thunder used for this? !


    Larry O''Neill ignored the stubborn look in Kyle''s eyes and looked at Britney and said, "Your name is Britney? Wow, no wonder you have the title of Queen of Flames. Your flame is really beautiful. , It¡¯s up to you and Kyle to perform at the celebration."


    "..." Britney felt aggrieved, but she knew that her fortune was temporarily saved, and her mood was a bit complicated for a while.


    Elena, Kenneth and others showed expectant eyes on their faces, hoping that Larry Onions could comment on themselves, although they didn¡¯t know what the celebration was about by Larry Onions, but They want to perform at that celebration too!


    To their disappointment, Larry O''Neill closed his mouth after commenting on Kyle and Britney, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, Larry O''Neill looked at Elena and the others and said, "Your tricks are all too common. I can''t let you perform a performance of broken boulders on your chest and whip candles at the celebration, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Kenneth quickly put the sledgehammer behind her back, and Elena re-wrapped the whip around her waist.


    "Hmm... do you know how to sing and dance?" Larry O''Neill asked in a deep voice, looking very satisfied with their funny performance.


    "Yes, I can sing very well." Elena volunteered to raise her right hand, opened her mouth and began to sing "MYHEARTWILLGOON".


    "I can do mechanical dance!" Kenneth carried a giant hammer on his back, and started Michael Jackson''s signature spacewalk action, still singing "Dangerous~Dangerous!"


    Others also shared their strengths and performed live.


    For a while, demons danced in the square in front of the office building...


    Both Kyle and Britney have three black lines on their foreheads, and they feel quite speechless about the behavior of these players.


    Why didn''t these **** be so showy when they were in team parties before? Now my life is in danger, one by one is just like the show of Dihua, so enchanting and showy!


    Both are nine years, Ru He Xiu? !


    "Well, it''s kind of interesting." Larry O''Neill''s eyes lit up and he nodded and said, "Well, since you all have skills, let''s save your life."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Larry O''Neill casually shot seven rounds of black light, blinking his eyes and submerged in Kyle and the others.


    Kyle and the others only felt that an extremely cold aura had entered their bodies, and after walking around, they locked their whole body energy in the energy core. They had become ordinary people with no combat power at this moment. !


    "Take them to dig the pit."


    After saying this, Larry O''Neill disappeared from where he was.


    The next moment, a white-robed man came to the square and walked towards the airport runway with Kyle and others.


    "Wow, look at Wilson, there are two more beautiful girls here." After seeing Britney and Elena being brought over, the white white man who was overseeing the pit opened his eyes and blew a whistle. .


    Wilson on the side also said with bright eyes: "Kant, you''re right, these two chicks are really beautiful, and they are also very hot. I like them more than the Chinese woman just now."


    "Haha, what do you know, Chinese women are all made of water." Hukante said with a wicked smile.


    Wilson couldn''t react at first, and waited until he reacted before smiling wickedly: "Kant, you are too nasty, but I like it."


    "Would you like to go up and have a chat?" Kanter touched his beard, squinting.


    "Otherwise, do you want to be strong on them? Please, stop making trouble, the president will kill you." Wilson said with a face of fear.


    "The president is good, just don''t let us be strong against women, it''s really disappointing!" Kanter said angrily, then stepped forward and said, "Hey Brook, who are they?"


    Brooke, who was in charge of escorting the Thor Flame Team, shrugged and said: "It seems to be from the Super Shield of the United States, Lord Larry O''Neill said, let them mine here, I will give them to you. You must be optimistic about them."


    "Don''t worry, wrap it on me."


    After Brook left here, Kanter walked up to Britney and said, "Hey beautiful lady, would you like to be my woman?"

 Chapter 1406： To be tolerable or tolerable must be tolerated!

    Even if Kyle was restricted to being an ordinary person, Thor''s arrogance still made him stand in front of Britney Spears and say: "Sorry, he won''t be your woman."


    Kanter rolled his eyes: "Who are you so dare to stop my uncle from picking up girls?"


    "I''m Thor Kyle, the captain of the Thor Flame Squad in Super Shield." Kyle said proudly.


    Kanter raised his eyebrows and punched him straight up to Kyle''s chest.


    Kyle''s complexion changed, and he was about to dodge to one side at the moment, but he has lost his strength, how can he escape Kanter''s punch?


    With a muffled "bang", Kyle''s whole body flew out, hitting the ground more than ten meters away, and then rolled back 960¡ã before stopping the retreat.


    "puff"


    After struggling to stand up, Kyle opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood, his eyes were covered with angry red blood. He is Thor Kyle, an SS+ powerhouse, and now he was hit by a stupid X. Is it tolerable? He must bear it!


    "Wait, wait for Lao Tzu to lift the restrictions, so I can''t beat this silly X all over the floor!"


    Kyle suppressed his anger and roared to himself.


    "Bah, what shit, Thor Kyle, can''t even stop my uncle''s punch, the best of waste!"


    Kanter cursed with disdain, then raised a smile to look at Britney Spears and said: "Beautiful lady, I am Kanter, a werewolf with explosive muscle power. As long as you are willing to be my woman, I can save you from digging. How about the physical activity like mine?"


    There is a prohibition in the Longevity Association. No member is allowed to obtain a woman''s body by force, and dare to violate the decision!


    This is the rule set by the president Feng Yuanzhen himself. There was once an elder in the early days of Xeon who believed that he was high in status and strong, and could not be bound by this rule and violated a woman who did not like him.


    Feng Yuanzheng did not hesitate to punch the man out after learning about it. Since then, no member of the Changshenghui has dared to violate this prohibition.


    This is also the reason why Kanter didn''t dare to use Han Yun strong before!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." Britney said mockingly.


    What if you are now a prisoner? She is the arrogant Queen of Flames. What qualifications does a werewolf exuding a foul smell from approaching her?


    It''s just that she regrets a bit now. If she had come forward to persuade Kyle to agree to cooperate with Lin Huan, would things not be as bad as it is now?


    No, the opponent is Larry Onion, and Lin Huan will not be Larry Onion''s opponent no matter how evil he is.


    Damn, will Lin Huan be captured alive by Larry O''Neill? I hope Lin Huan can have any skill, let Larry O''Neill temporarily spare him not to die.


    "Would you like to think about it again?" Kanter raised his brows, turned around with a smile and pointed at Han Yun who was digging a hole and said: "Is it true? That woman is also a beautiful woman who is working hard now. It¡¯s digging."


    "You don''t want to be like her, do you?"


    Britney put away her chaotic thoughts, bent down to pick up a tool from the ground, and then walked straight to Han Yun''s side and began to dig a hole.


    Seeing this situation, Kanter''s face suddenly became gloomy, but then he smiled and looked at Elena again and said, "Hi beauty, would you like to..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Elena, like Britney, picked up the tool and walked into the pit.


    "What am I... this **** ban!" Kanter only felt a bit of old blood rushing to his throat, feeling aggrieved in his heart.


    He is getting more and more unhappy with the ban now, but when he thinks of the horrible president, Kanter suppresses the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Compared with women, life is more important!


    "Hello, are you also tourists on the island?" Han Yun asked in fluent English.


    Britney''s face darkened, and she said embarrassingly: "No, no, we are... Wait, do you know Lin Huan?"


    Britney watched the live broadcast of the private dinner hosted by King Kofi of Matoso on the Internet in the United States. She paid attention to all the women attending the dinner, and Han Yun was one of them.


    She hadn''t recognized Han Yun in the distance just now, but now she was close to discover... Isn''t this woman one of the women who attended the dinner?


    Han Yun was a little confused. She didn''t understand why this foreign woman knew that she knew Lin Huan. After a while, she recovered and said, "Who are you?"


    In this case, Han Yun could not trust the other party without reservation.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am a rescuer, but I missed my hand and was controlled by the enemy."


    When talking about this, Britney blushed a bit. As a rescuer, she didn''t rescue the hostages, but put herself inside. This was really shameful.


    "Lin Huan and I are...friends. They used to fight side by side. I watched the live broadcast of the dinner at the Shangjing Hotel, so I recognized you."


    After adjusting her emotions, Britney continued.


    "So that''s it..."


    Han Yun said with relief, but she still didn''t explain her relationship with Lin Huan. Han Yun is no longer a little girl who doesn''t know anything about the world. At this time, if she can keep a secret, she hopes to survive.


    Britney knew that Han Yun had concerns, so she didn''t ask any more questions at the moment, but said: "No matter what, we must live strong, and someone will definitely come to save us!"


    Seeing the firm expression in Britney''s eyes, Han Yun suddenly realized that she seemed to have a point. Could it be... Lin Huan also came to Banner Island?


    Thinking of this, Han Yun was a bit worried for Lin Huan while looking forward to it.


    These people in white robes are terrifying, Lin Huan... can he deal with them?


    "Hmm... That person seems to be very strong, Larry O''Neill, the former president of the Dark Council? Things are a bit big."


    Lin Huan, who had been following the Thor Flame Squad, was using invisibility to levitate over the Mi Army base.


    The reason why Lin Huan dared to use this method to check the situation was that he relied on the blessing of invisibility and mysterious necklace, and it was difficult for the enemy to find him.


    The second is that there is the Thor Flame Team as bait in front, and the enemy would not have thought that someone was watching in midair at this moment.


    The combination of the two factors prompted Lin Huan to make this risky choice.


    Fortunately, it seems that Lin Huan''s choice is correct. Larry O''Neill returned to the office building after finishing Thor''s flame team and never showed up.


    However, Lin Huan was greatly shocked by Larry O''Neill''s Eye of the Night, and that move was simply an invincible defensive move.


    Whether it was the thunder and lightning that went straight to Larry O''Neill, or the flames and sword aura that circumvented behind him, the Eye of the Night was all sucked in as soon as it came out, without any omission.


    Lin Huan felt that even if he met this trick, there was no way to crack it for the time being.


    Just as Lin Huan was meditating in secret, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and saw several figures walking through the dense forest below. He whispered: "Huh, the Sword Soul team is here?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan fell down and prepared to join the Sword Soul Team.

 Chapter 1407： Reiki Slash VS Night Eye

    "Up to now, the Heaven Punishment Squad has not sent a flare, and I don''t know what''s going on with them."


    In the dense forest two kilometers to the south gate of the military base, Zhan Tai Jingxuan stood on the canopy with her hands on her back, and looked at the military base in the distance with the help of leaves, and said in a erratic tone.


    "Maybe they are just like us, they all got nothing."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan stood under the tree and said in a deep voice.


    "What to do, wait for them to send a message or let''s start alone?"


    Buhua Monk touched his bald head and asked.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Zhan Taixiong.


    "Action immediately." Zhan Taixiong groaned for a while and issued a battle order.


    After receiving the task, Zhan Taixiong regarded the "Deep Sea Blitz" operation as a great opportunity to save his face. As long as he wins the head in this task, the evil spirit of losing to Lin Huan in the preliminaries can be more than half.


    If he doesn''t grasp it well, and he has to wait for Lin Huan to come over, then what is it that there is a hole in his head?


    What Zhan Taixiong didn''t know was that Lin Huan had already come here before he gave the battle order.


    "At this time, I still have the thought of grabbing credit. It''s really stupid!"


    After cursing secretly, Lin Huan rolled her eyes and smiled: "It''s okay to let them take the lead to attract firepower."


    Lin Huan was not deliberately betraying his teammates, but he had already seen that Zhan Taixiong was not the kind of person willing to obey orders.


    If he stood up and let the two teams act together at this time, Zhan Taixiong would most likely feel that he was pitting him, and it was very likely that something would come out during the joint operation.


    The Soul of Sword Squad moved ahead, and it was not bad for the Squad of Heaven Punishment to follow.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan pulled away and returned to the hiding place of Ye Ye and the others, and whispered: "The Soul Sword Team has arrived. They decided to start their operations alone. Let''s follow behind and pick peaches at any time."


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of Ye Ye and others brightened.


    "Fuck, Captain, you are really wretched!"


    "Peach picking is my favorite thing."


    "Haha, I just want to laugh when I think of the constipation expressions of the tarantulas after we picked the peaches."


    Lin Huan rewarded them with a chestnut, and said with a smile: "Don''t underestimate the enemy, the enemy is very strong, very strong, I have no confidence to defeat him, picking peaches is the second, the primary purpose is to complete this action."


    "The hostages are all on the other side of the airport, surrounded by members of the Longevity Society in white robes. After the operation begins, you go directly to the airport to rescue the hostages."


    Although he couldn''t release the domain to check, Lin Huan had a perspective that could see through the enemy''s combat power, so he knew that the strength of the white-robed men next to the big pit was only the legendary powerhouse.


    As for the strength of the members of the Longevity Society hidden in the dark, Lin Huan didn''t know, but there would be no strong ones.


    The only thing Lin Huan needs to worry about is Larry O''Neill.


    "What about you?" Mo Yusheng couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m going to deal with the boss here." Lin Huan said solemnly.


    Larry Onions is very strong, but it is not invincible. After the Sword Soul squad rushes into the military base, it should be stopped by Larry Onions. Lin Huan will find a suitable time to join the battle and give Larry ¡¤O''Neill''s fatal blow!


    "Is there any danger?" Mo Yusheng asked worriedly, seeing the scruples in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    Lin Huan''s heart warmed, and softly comforted: "Don''t worry about me. Although that person is very strong, I am not a vegetarian."


    If it were in normal times, Ye Ye and the others would definitely say a few witty words like "The captain is open to meat every day?" But now the situation is urgent, they are not in this mood at all.


    "Listen to my instructions later and remember that although this mission is to rescue the hostages, you should also pay attention to your own safety. Do you understand?"


    Lin Huan glanced at everyone and asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Ye and the others'' expressions suddenly became grim: "I understand!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to delay any longer, and when he moved, he led Ye Ye and others to the Mi Army base.


    Before arriving at the Mi Army base, Lin Huan heard fighting and cursing inside.


    "They have already fought each other." Lin Huan''s heart sank, and quickly accelerated, and said while running: "According to what I just said, you go to the airport to rescue the hostages, hurry!"


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other. Although they wanted to stay and help Lin Huan deal with the powerful enemy, they ran to the airport according to Lin Huan''s orders.


    After separating from Ye Ye and the others, Lin Huan used the invisibility technique and hurried to the direction where the fighting sound came from.


    "Well, you are better than the previous group, but it''s just a little better."


    Larry O''Neill looked at everyone in the Sword Soul Team, and said calmly.


    In the previous match, Larry Onions has already tested the strength of the Soul Sword Team. There is only one SSS grade, and the rest are all S grades. Only the SSS grade Zhan Taixiong can bring him a little pressure, and the others are completely Not enough to see.


    "What was the trick just now and how did we absorb all our attacks?"


    Buhua Monk looked at the slowly rotating black energy in front of Larry O''Neill with a **** expression.


    Just now after the Soul Sword Squad rushed into the base, it was stopped by the white-robed man on the opposite side. According to the plan of quick battle and quick decision, everyone in the Soul Sword Squad directly used the strongest moves.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the other party completely resisted their attacks with just one move. How could this not surprise them?


    Zhan Taixiong frowned and said hesitantly: "I seem to have heard of this trick... Hey, I remember, this is the famous trick of the former Dark Council chairman Larry Onions, except for him. No one knows how to use it, why would you use this trick?"


    "Haha, go on, I really enjoy this feeling of being admired." Larry O''Neill smiled triumphantly.


    "You...you are Larry Onions? Impossible, Larry Onions was dead ten years ago!" Zhan Taixiong said with a frightened face.


    "Haha, it is impossible for the great Larry O''Neill to die." Larry O''Neill laughed wildly, then lowered his face and said, "Are you from China Dragon Shadow?"


    Where would Zhan Taixiong answer this question? Right now, he said with a pale face: "You are not his opponents, hurry up and search for hostages."


    "Third Uncle..." Zhan Taixiong knew that Zhan Taixiong was going to stay alone to fight Larry O''Neill, and she was worried for a while.


    "Go!" After roaring, Zhan Taixiong raised his long sword and slashed towards Larry Onions.


    In an instant, a strong spiritual energy wave erupted from the long sword, and then an arc of sword energy went straight to Larry O''Neill''s chest!


    "Well, is the Chinese warrior''s unique skill Aura Slash?" Larry Onion smiled tauntingly: "It''s just a little trick!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the black energy in front of Larry O''Neill accelerated the speed of rotation, and the next moment, the spirit slashed on the eye of the night!

 Chapter 1408： Nothing to break

    Zhan Taixiong''s right hand holding the long sword was exposed, and his eyes were spraying ~ shooting ~ raging warfare, and his mind to complete his work was undoubtedly revealed!


    On the other hand, Larry O¡¯Neill, his hands are folded behind his back, his face is light and windy, he does not look like a fight against others, only the eye of the night rotates quickly in front of him, like an endless starry sky A black hole in, deep, quiet and daunting.


    As soon as the spiritual energy was cut, the world was filled with violent energy fluctuations. After the arc-shaped sword energy traversed a weird arc, it bypassed the eye of the night and went straight to the back of Larry O''Neill''s heart. go with.


    "Hit!"


    The moment he walked around behind Larry O''Neill, Zhan Taixiong couldn''t help but let out a shout.


    But in the next moment, the Reiki Slash, which was about to hit Larry Onions'' back, suddenly drew a strange arc, and returned to Larry Onions again!


    "How... how is it possible?"


    This change suddenly changed Zhan Taixiong''s expression!


    However, this is not the end. Before and after arriving at Larry O''Neill, Aura Slash was immediately absorbed by the rapidly rotating Eye of Night!


    Having swallowed such a huge amount of energy, the Eye of Night showed no signs of instability. The group of black energy still rotated in an extremely mysterious rhythm, only a few minutes slower than before.


    "Damn, is there no way to break this trick?"


    Zhan Taixiong''s heart began to panic.


    "China''s strongman''s unique skill, Aura Slash, is indeed well-deserved. This is much stronger than the Thunder and Lightning that the little guy played just now, but your trick is not suitable for performance at the celebration."


    "Apart from this Aura Slash, do you have any other skills?"


    Larry O''Neill said with his hands upside down playfully.


    Zhan Taixiong: "???"


    God is performing at the celebration, God is so good at other skills, I can only kill people!


    Having said that...who was the little guy who played Thunder and lightning just now? I haven''t heard that there are members of the Heavenly Punishment Team who can use thunder and lightning martial arts...


    Just when Zhan Taixiong was at a loss, a sword light blew up from behind Larry O''Neill!


    The next moment, a familiar low roar came: "One sword is boundless!"


    "Lin Huan?!" Zhan Taixiong quickly followed the sound, but saw that Lin Huan did not know when he had come behind Larry O''Neill. At this moment, the fine sword net cut by Lin Huan was about to be posted to Larry Ao. Niens'' back!


    "This guy!"


    Lin Huan''s sudden appearance relieved his pressure, but at the same time he was suspected of taking credit for him, so Zhan Taixiong''s mood at the moment was a bit complicated.


    When Yijian Wuji''s sword net was about to meet Larry Onions, the Eye of the Night in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the next moment it came to Larry Onions¡¯ back, just blocking it. Before Yijian Promise!


    "Swish"


    Just like a whale sucking water, the endless thin sword energy was sucked clean by the eye of night in the blink of an eye!


    "hiss!"


    Zhan Taixiong was frightened by this scene and took a breath.


    The angle and timing of Lin Huan''s raid just now were close to perfect, and the sword move was strong enough, which can be said to be a must-kill move.


    However, Lin Huan had already achieved this level. Larry Onions still used a trick to perfectly resist the Dark Eye. Larry Onions didn''t even move his body!


    The former president of the Dark Council was so powerful! The Eye of the Night is simply unbreakable!


    "Young man, a sneak attack from behind is not the work of a gentleman."


    Larry O''Neill still stood facing Zhan Taixiong, speaking like long eyes behind his back.


    "I''ve never advertised myself as a gentleman everywhere." Lin Huan held Xuanyuan Jian on his shoulders and said carelessly.


    "Oh?" Larry O''Neill turned to look at Lin Huan, and said with a little surprise: "People who are willing to admit that he is a villain are usually extraordinary characters. I don''t know what your brother''s name is?"


    Larry O''Neill''s statement made Lin Huan a little stunned. Isn''t he a Westerner? How can he say it in a Chinese tone. I don''t know what my little brother''s surname is. My mother''s surname is Li. Why? !


    Also... Xiaoye only said that he is not a gentleman, but he didn''t say that Xiaoye is a villain. Have you passed Level 4 of Huaxia? You will get zero points for reading comprehension in this way!


    "Ah, after staying with the president for a long time, it is easy to learn the tone of his speech. Don''t be offended by the little brother." Larry O''Neill said with a dry smile.


    "President? My cheap master?" Lin Huan finally understood.


    Upon hearing this, Larry Onianston raised his eyebrows and said: "You are Lin Huan? You are not as well-known as you meet. Brother Lin is really a kind of talent. No wonder he will be accepted as a master by the president. "


    "I don''t know what kind of skill does Little Brother Lin have? First of all, it''s not a good idea to play swords. There are too many people who can play swords.


    Lin Huan: "???"


    God is playing swords, are you alluding that Xiaoye loves to play cheap?


    Zhan Taixiong looked at Larry O''Neill with a wandering gaze, always feeling that this frightening former president of the Dark Council was a bit abnormal.


    Just now Larry O''Neill also asked if he had any other skills, and what kind of celebration he would perform at. What exactly did Larry O''Neill want to express?


    Lin Huan, who watched Larry Onions fighting the Thor Flame Squad, certainly knew what Larry Onions meant by "one skill."


    "I know more. I don¡¯t need to say more about broken boulders on my chest, candles with leather whips, and so on. I can breathe fire in my mouth, hide swords in my chest, and I¡¯m more proficient in piano, guitar, drums, and horseshoes. ."


    Lin Huan said with a cocky face, he was thinking about the time in his heart while speaking, he had delayed for so long, Ye Ye should have already arrived at the airport, right?


    "Puff" Larry O''Neill smiled and spouted: "What horseshoe, is it good?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Matouqin. I''m bald." Lin Huan is happy to talk nonsense with Larry Onions, so that Ye Ye and the others can buy more time to rescue the hostages.


    Larry O''Neill stared at Lin Huan for a while, then shook his head and smiled after a while: "You seem to be delaying time for your companion?"


    Lin Huan''s heart sank and said calmly, "Did you mean those people just now? I don''t know them."


    "Haha, in the field of open-eyed talking nonsense, you and the president are really incomparable, I want to catch up with you...it''s difficult!" Larry O''Neill shook his head and smiled, then lowered his face and said : "Do you think the president will only send me an SSS-level powerhouse to Banner Island?"


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and a bad premonition suddenly rose.


    "Haha, guessed it?" Larry O''Neill smiled sullenly, and said, "That guy is not as easy to talk as I am. I''m afraid your friends have gone to Huangquan together at this moment, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong''s complexion changed.


    "Captain Zhantai, leave it to me here. Go and see them. Go!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan lifted Xuanyuanjian and rushed towards Larry O''Neill.

 Chapter 1409： Grab the credit?

    Seeing Lin Huan rushing towards Larry O''Neill, Zhan Taixiong''s face suddenly showed hesitation.


    Obviously Larry O''Neill is a BOSS-level figure. If he is killed, the credit will have to be half. Does Lin Huan want him to leave here to take the credit?


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Zhan Taixiong still standing still, Lin Huan only felt that a mouthful of old blood came to his throat.


    With Lin Huan''s shrewdness, how could he not guess what Zhan Taixiong thought?


    Damn, what the young master is thinking about is how to defeat a powerful enemy and rescue the hostages, but this silly 13 is thinking about how to fight for credit. What a silly 13!


    "One sword is endless!"


    Lin Huan slashed out with a sword, and then yelled into his brain with a sound transmission: "Zhan Taixiong, if you want to stay and deal with Larry O''Neill, then I will go to the airport. A decision will be made within 3 seconds! If Ye Ye and the others have any shortcomings, Xiaoye will let you pay for your life!"


    Lin Huan''s roar made Zhan Taixiong suddenly look ashamed, but this roar also woke Zhan Taixiong. It was not the time to grab the credit, and Jingxuan also went to the airport.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Taixiong said: "Then you be careful!"


    After talking, Zhan Taixiong flashed away and rushed to the airport.


    At the same time, Larry Onions had already blocked Lin Huan¡¯s endless sword with the Eye of Darkness. In the next moment, Larry Onion didn¡¯t see any actions by Larry Onion, and he stopped by Zhan Taixiong. On the road.


    "Haha, you two are really interesting." Larry O''Neill laughed mockingly and continued: "You want to go to the airport to save people. Have you asked my opinion?"


    Zhan Taixiong''s expression changed, knowing that his hesitation had left Larry O''Neill with reaction time, and he felt a little regretful.


    After regretting, he was ashamed. Under the shame, Zhan Taixiong raised his sword and shouted, "Zhenhongbian!"


    "boom"


    Zhan Taixiong, who was originally only in the early stage of the Xeon, his aura skyrocketed again after using the Zhenhong Transformation, and he almost reached the middle stage of the Xeon!


    "This idiot!" Lin Huan cursed secretly, knowing that Zhan Taixiong would be unable to withdraw for a while, so he had to hold a sword and walk behind Larry O''Neill.


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Xuanyuanjian 120% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    After using several holes in a row, Lin Huan''s breath has reached the mid-Xeon stage, and then he lifted his sword to cut to Larry O''Neill: "The first style of "The Sword of Slashing the Sky", sweeping the horizon!"


    With a sword cut out, an arc of sword energy appeared in front of Lin Huan, and thunder was heard in this square of heaven and earth, and the dust and debris on the ground left the ground like gravity and floated into the air. !


    At this moment, Larry O''Neill was locked in place with the cyan energy that had been encapsulated by imprisonment.


    At the same time, Zhan Taixiong also cut down with a single sword: "Zhenhong cut!"


    The long sword, which was originally full of ice and cold, burst out with dazzling light at this moment. The nineteen half-moon sword auras spread out like a hundred birds out of their nest, each following a mysterious route towards Larry Onions. Cut off.


    In addition, Lin Huan''s cut across the horizon, a total of twenty sword auras, went straight to Larry O''Neill from six directions.


    These twenty sword auras almost surrounded Larry O''Neill in all directions. Under the combined blow of the two strongest men, even Larry O''Neill''s complexion changed slightly and became a little more solemn.


    But it was only slightly solemn, Larry Onions sneered, and saw that the eyes of the night in front of him suddenly sprayed a black air at him, and the energy chain that held him in place instantly disappeared. invisible.


    Then Larry O''Neill continuously threw his hands out, and suddenly there were four more rapidly rotating black energy groups above his head, left, right, and behind his body.


    With the addition of the one in front of him, there are a total of five eyes of night, protecting him in all aspects!


    In the next instant, twenty sword auras were generally sucked into the eyes of five dark nights by the whale swallowing the sea.


    "Ok... so strong!" Zhan Taixiong''s face changed drastically, and his right hand holding the long sword trembled a bit.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong?" Lin Huan was also shocked.


    At the same time, he was a little puzzled, why can Larry O''Neill break the imprisonment of the imprisonment capsule so easily?


    Could it be that Feng Yuanzheng told Larry O''Neill the solution?


    From the beginning of the match to the present, Larry O''Neill actually used the Eye of the Night to block all their attacks, leaving them at a loss!


    This kind of play that allows you to make thousands of changes, and his self-imposed style of play, is really crazy!


    Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong performed very well compared to the members of Thor''s Flames. You must know that Thor Kyle and the others only used a trick. After being blocked, they were so scared that they raised their hands and surrendered.


    Although Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong have not found a way to crack the Eye of Night, they have not lost their desire to fight again.


    "Are you two going to fight again?" Larry O''Neill looked at them playfully, and said mockingly: "No matter how you fight, you won''t be able to break my defense. It''s better to save your energy and think about it. What show will be performed at the celebration."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he was full of hatred in his heart, but at the same time he also had an extremely strong curiosity about the celebration that Larry O''Neill said. Then what celebration was held to celebrate and when?


    Just as the two were thinking hard about the way to defeat Larry Onions, a figure suddenly came behind Larry Onions.


    This is a **** man. He is 2 meters tall. He is wearing a tight black vest and green beach pants. The explosive muscles exposed outside are daunting, like a black iron tower.


    He stepped on a pair of flip-flops on his feet and brought a pair of red sunglasses. This dress was like a vacation on the beach!


    But it was night, not at the beach, and this person''s dress was a bit embarrassing.


    "Master O''Neill, all the Chinese people who went to the airport have been dealt with by me."


    The Black Tower stood behind Larry O''Neill and said respectfully.


    "Resolved?" Larry Onions shook his head and sighed: "Montgomery, you won''t kill them all?"


    Patrick Montgomery scratched his head and smirked: "No, since you taught me the people who killed the US Super Shield, I dare not kill these laborers easily."


    The two US Super Shield team members who came to Banner Island to rescue the hostages were all killed by Patrick Montgomery, and Larry O''Neill severely reprimanded him for this.


    Larry O''Neill nodded with satisfaction and praised: "Very good Montgomery, you are really good."


    Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong, who mentioned their hearts to their throats just now, finally breathed a sigh of relief. The two thought that Ye Ye and Zhan Tai Jingxuan were killed by this black iron tower.


    It¡¯s better to be caught alive than to lose your life...

 Chapter 1410： Second option

    At this time, Larry O''Neill looked at them and said, "Your companions have been arrested. If you don''t want them to lose their lives, just surrender."


    "Montgomery, if they refuse to surrender, you should immediately kill those Chinese people."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Montgomery''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "Yes, Lord O''Neill!"


    Just now, he didn''t know how much effort it took to suppress the bloodthirsty emotion in his heart, and he was very uncomfortable.


    Now that Master O''Neill said that he had the opportunity to kill all the Chinese people, the bloodthirsty mood in his heart soared again, which made him tremble with excitement.


    "What should I do now?" Zhan Taixiong asked with voice transmission.


    He now regretted not going to the airport as soon as Lin Huan said before.


    "Cold salad." Lin Huan rolled his eyes and replied with voice transmission, he only needed to know what to do!


    According to the current situation, he has only two options. One is to admit and surrender like Thunder God Kyle, so that maybe they can save their lives temporarily, as well as the lives of Ye Ye and others.


    The second is to resist. They must kill Larry O''Neill and Montgomery in a short period of time. They must act fast, and they must not let either of them escape, otherwise so many hostages at the airport will suffer.


    But the second option is too risky. The previous fight failed to break Larry O''Neill''s defense. At this moment, how can he kill him in a rush, not to mention an additional SSS- Montgomery?


    but¡­¡­


    "With the instant cooling capsule, I can spend one more time still and time back, so I can try the second option."


    Lin Huan whispered to herself.


    "If you surrender or not, answer me!" Larry O''Neill''s face sank and asked sharply.


    Just now Larry O''Neill had always been smiling, just like a kind middle-aged uncle, but as he lowered his face, a sense of majesty from a superior rose from him in vain.


    "It''s only a try now."


    After a secret sigh, Lin Huan said in a voice transmission: "Captain Zhantai, stop Montgomery for me, and I will deal with O''Neill."


    Before Zhan Taixiong changed color, Lin Huan had already said with a solemn expression: "To vote for your sister, there is no such word as surrender in my little master''s dictionary!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan stomped the ground fiercely, and her body had risen into the air like a rocket.


    Zhan Taixiong bit his teeth, walked around O''Neill, lifted his sword and cut it at Montgomery.


    "Good come!" Montgomery grinned and let out a howl like a wolf, and then an SSS-class breath erupted from him.


    Montgomery''s originally exploded muscles swelled once again, and at the same time thick hairs appeared on his body. These hairs stood upside down and looked like barbeds from a distance, which was terrifying.


    What is even more terrifying is that Montgomery''s hands have turned into wolf claws, and his minions are like sharp blades, glowing with cold light in the moonlight.


    Then Montgomery dragged out the afterimages, approaching Zhan Taixiong as fast as lightning.


    "It turned out to be a werewolf." Zhan Taixiong let out a contemptuous laugh, and did not rush to panic at Montgomery''s approach, and calmly slashed out a real Hongzhang again.


    Zhen Hong Zhan is the unique knowledge of the Zhantai family, and its power is several times stronger than that of Aura Slash. Every sword qi has one-third the power of Aura Slash, which can be said to be a domineering sword move.


    The next time Zhan Taixiong is in his peak state, Zhenhong Slash can produce 19 sword auras, and Patriarch Zhan Taihongguang can even more than 32 sword auras with one sword.


    But such a powerful sword move also has a drawback, that is, it consumes too much spiritual energy. With Zhan Taixiong''s current realm, he can only cut three times in an hour.


    However, Zhan Taixiong believed that he could kill Montgomery instantly without a second sword, and even if he could not kill him, he could be seriously injured!


    Montgomery is not Larry O''Neill, he is just a stinking werewolf who does not have such a powerful defensive move as the Eye of Night!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Nineteen half-moon sword auras traversed a weird arc, and all that was not pulled were chopped on Montgomery''s body, making a loud roar.


    For a time, smoke and dust filled the audience.


    "Hmph, werewolves are just idiots who only know how to bow their heads and rush!" Zhan Taixiong smiled contemptuously, and turned to the airport to save people.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden howl of a wolf in the smoke-filled area, and then Montgomery''s huge body passed through the smoke and came to Zhan Taixiong in the blink of an eye.


    Zhan Taixiong hurriedly drew away, but he was still a step late.


    "à§" "à§"


    Two wolf claws crossed Zhan Taixiong''s chest!


    With two crisp sounds, Zhan Taixiong''s chest was cut with two big openings, and blood was splashed out.


    On the other hand, Montgomery, except that the hair on his body is a little brown, nothing else, the defense is terrifying!


    Zhan Taixiong, who burst out and withdrew, looked down at the two hideous wounds on his chest. A humiliated anger rose from his heart. He knew that he underestimated the enemy.


    "Hahaha, this is the price of looking down on your uncle werewolf!"


    Montgomery grinned and rushed towards Zhan Taixiong again, and the two fought fiercely as soon as they got close.


    At the same time, Lin Huan, who was in midair, had already taken the first step of the seven steps.


    "Well, it seems interesting."


    Larry O''Neill put his hands upside down, looked up at Lin Huan in the air, and whispered with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Seven steps to the sky, the second step!"


    "Seven steps to the sky, the third step!"


    "Seven steps to the sky, the fourth step!"


    After connecting the four steps, Lin Huan''s realm was already very close to the mid-Xeon stage, but this was not the end, and Lin Huan raised his foot and took the fifth step.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan''s aura skyrocketed again, directly surpassing the mid-Xeon level!


    "Oh? Can you improve a small stage of martial arts? It''s really amazing."


    Larry O''Neill couldn''t help sighing.


    If you are a martial arts master or a legendary realm, it is not uncommon to improve your martial skills in a small stage in battle, but it is too rare to be able to improve your realm by a small stage in the strongest realm.


    The Xeon is the highest realm of warriors known in the world, and the energy required for each small stage of improvement is extremely large. It can be said that it is difficult to raise the realm to a small stage.


    Like Zhantai¡¯s Zhenhongbian and Nangong¡¯s Dragon-seeking Technique, they couldn¡¯t do this.


    After taking the fifth step, Lin Huan paused for a while, and after taking a deep breath, Lin Huan took the sixth step again!


    "boom!"


    A rush of weather burst out, pushing Lin Huan''s realm to the threshold of the late Xeon stage. As long as he goes further, Lin Huan can reach the stage of the Xeon stage!

 Chapter 1411： Kings Foot

    From the early stage of Xeon to only one step from reaching the late stage of Xeon, what level of improvement is this?


    At this time, Larry O''Neill''s face finally showed a bit of solemnity!


    Montgomery and Zhan Taixiong, who were fighting fiercely on the side, couldn''t help but take a few steps back, stopped the fight and looked up to the sky.


    But seeing Lin Huan hovering in the air like a **** of war, visible fluctuations of spiritual energy appeared around his body, dazzling him like a thick fog.


    "This breath... so strong!"


    Zhan Taixiong''s heart was shaken, and the fear of being controlled by Lin Huan a few days ago resurfaced in his heart.


    I remember that when Lin Huan took only four steps, he stomped Nangong into a mass of fleshy mud. Now that Lin Huan took six steps in succession, can Larry Onion stop it?


    For a time, Zhan Taixiong felt a strong sense of expectation.


    "This Huaxia guy is quite powerful, but he wants to defeat Lord O''Neill at this level.


    Montgomery sneered.


    In the Longevity Club, Montgomery convinced the two people the most. Needless to say, the first one was definitely the president Feng Zheng.


    The second one is Lord Larry O''Neill.


    The only person who can defeat Lord O''Neill is the president, and no one else!


    Under the gaze of the three people below, Lin Huan solemnly raised her right foot and stepped on it.


    Suddenly, a sole with a pale golden light radiating from the whole body and covering the sky appeared high in the sky, blocking the moonlight!


    "Oh my God, what is that?"


    On the airport runway, in the big pit, a U.S. soldier just saw the huge golden feet in the distant night sky and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As soon as the exclamation sounded, it immediately attracted the attention of other people. Soon everyone looked up at the night sky, just in time to see the picture of the sole of the foot falling down like a meteor.


    In the next instant, a huge roar came from a distance, and everyone felt that the ground shook fiercely, like an earthquake.


    After a long period of silence, there was an uproar that broke through the sky.


    "Damn it, isn''t it an earthquake?"


    "Are you lame? It is obvious that a meteor fell on Banner Island!"


    "Then...that seems to be a foot, right?"


    "Oh my God, this is really incredible! It really looks like a human foot."


    "I have long heard that there is a kung fu in China called Tathagata Palm. I didn''t believe it before. After seeing this scene, I believed it. Even the special Tathagata **** feet are already there, and the Tathagata **** palm is definitely there, I just don¡¯t know if this The Chinese people did it!"


    The person who said this was a colonel from the Mi Jun, and the members of the Tian''s Punishment Squad were brought to his side.


    Hearing this, Ye Ye said quietly: "My buddy, that is the foot of the king, such as the power of the palm of the gods."


    "Forcing the king''s feet? What kind of martial arts, is it also a kind of Chinese Kung Fu? Is it really as powerful as Lai Shenzhang?" the colonel asked curiously.


    The others also looked at Ye Ye curiously, wondering what the sole of the foot was just now.


    "Forcing the king, pretending to be No. 1 in the world, forcing the king to step on, and the sky will fall apart, who will fight?"


    Ye Ye said with a look of worship light.


    "So amazing?" The colonel said in shock.


    "Huh, that''s natural." Ye Ye sneered, and said with memorial: "I still remember that when the young master first saw the king, he was shocked by his domineering spirit, and since then he is willing to Be the brother of the king."


    "The young master forced the king to make trouble in Dongying, raging in the waters of Somalia, making many enemies panic, but he did not expect that he was planted on Banner Island this time."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ye''s face showed a bit of melancholy.


    Nearby Gong Bin, Gao Tian and others also sighed for a while.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Ye put away the melancholy, and said with a raised mouth: "Now that the king has taken action, all powerful enemies will naturally be like Yu Da Bansho, black fungus and soft bananas."


    "Miao, great." Gong Bin slapped his hands and said with bright eyes: "Yeba, I didn''t expect you to have a talent for being wet!"


    "So wet, so wet, Ye Zi, you are a little talented, even if the king is forced to praise you here, right?" Gao Tian said with a thumbs up expression of excitement.


    Ye Ye waved his hand and said modestly: "Where is it, I think the two words before the compliment can be pronounced in reverse, so that it will rhyme more."


    "Of course, this is just a suggestion from the younger brother. As for whether Brother Gao has other opinions, the younger brother doesn''t know."


    Gao Tian''s eyes lit up, and the admiration on his face became more intense.


    Foreign friends heard what was in the clouds, but the Chinese tourists in the big pit felt like they were struck by lightning in an instant.


    If I wipe him, are these people brain disabled? Why are they still singing?


    Had it not been for the people in the white robe beside the big pit that were also attracted by the movement in the distance, they would have come down to clean up Ye Ye''s group at this moment.


    Ye Ye put away his smile, and said solemnly: "Now that the king has taken action, we can also get ready to leave here."


    Gao Tian and others nodded and agreed with Ye Ye''s statement.


    The huge sole of the foot is very familiar to the people of the Heaven Punishment Squad. Isn¡¯t that the captain¡¯s signature martial art "Seven Steps to Heaven"?


    Now that the captain has taken the shot, the action has come to an end.


    The people in the Heaven Punishment Squad have this almost blind confidence in Lin Huan!


    At this moment, Ye Ye pointed in a direction suddenly and said, "Look, you are coming, you are coming, you are... you are..."


    Others who had already developed an extremely keen interest in "Pursuing the King" also looked at Ye Ye''s direction along with the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad.


    I saw two Chinese people wearing military green combat uniforms were escorted into the pit by Montgomery, the Black Tower.


    It is Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong!


    At this moment, men and women cry...


    Ye Ye lowered his head first, took a "bah" on his right hand, raised his **** and started digging.


    Although Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin and others took a while behind, they also pretended not to know the two men just like Ye Ye and started digging.


    But other people are not so informed. The former Mi Jun colonel shouted at the two men: "Which of you two is the king?"


    Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong had a momentary stunned king... and such a name? Are you afraid of being beaten to death?


    Seeing that the two were silent, Colonel Mi Jun asked in a different way: "Who made the king''s foot just now?"


    While speaking, he exaggeratedly used his hands to draw the shape of a foot.


    As soon as he said this, three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead.


    Zhan Taixiong pointed his hand to Lin Huan for the first time.


    "Ye Ye, did you give this name to the young master? You come out to the young master, and the young master promises not to kill you!"


    After thinking about it, Lin Huan guessed who told him to force the king. Who else could there be besides Ye Ye? !

 Chapter 1412： Escape the golden cicada

    Ye Ye hurriedly shrank his neck and dug the hole even harder.


    Damn, the captain never pretends to be unsure. The momentum was so shocking just now. It is reasonable to say that the enemy should be trampled into meatloaf. Why is it now being escorted here?


    Fortunately, Xiaoye just touted him so much. It''s so peculiar... Too bad brother, doesn''t this slap me in the face?


    Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin and others are also in a dog-like mood. With the help of the captain, they finally promoted to the legendary powerhouse. It was their turn to show off. As a result, they met at the beginning of the mission. Black Tower Montgomery.


    It''s all about being caught alive, or even being forced to mine here, that''s all about mining, at least they still want to wait for the captain to save them, there is hope if there is a captain.


    But who knew that they had just touted the captain as a stubborn man who "forced the king out, who would fight for the front", but the captain was escorted here very much...


    Is this a turning point or a make-up?


    "shut up!"


    Just as Lin Huan was looking for Ye Ye to settle the accounts fiercely, Montgomery raised his hand and patted the back of Lin Huan''s head.


    "Look..."


    Lin Huan exhausted all his strength to put the "slot" back.


    "This dog said, how dare you hit the back of the young man''s head? If it wasn''t for the young man who hadn''t thought of a solution to Larry O''Neill, the young man would have backhanded this dog into a meatloaf!"


    After secretly being ruthless in his heart, Lin Huan laughed and said with a smile: "Okay, I shut up, I''ll work hard, and strive to be outstanding in the upcoming celebration, to satisfy everyone."


    Everyone in the Heaven Punishment Team: "..."


    Everyone in Soul Sword Team: "..."


    Han Yun, Britney: "..."


    Everyone who knew Lin Huan was confused by him. Is this still Lin Huan who is madly dragging and dazzling? Why is it so sudden? This person must be a fake Lin Huan?


    What Ye Ye and others didn''t know was that this was really not the deity of Lin Huan.


    When the time returned to one minute ago, Lin Huan stepped out, and the golden soles of his feet fell towards Larry O''Neill.


    Larry O''Neill did not evade, his hands were drawn continuously in the air, and a black thread was pulled out in his hand, and finally formed a six-pointed star pattern.


    Immediately afterwards, the five eyes of night surrounding his body penetrated into five of the six pointed horns of the six-pointed star.


    In an instant, the black light masterpiece of the six-pointed star quickly revolved above Larry O''Neill''s head!


    "boom"


    In the next instant, the soles of the feet covering the sky and the sun fiercely stepped on the fast-rotating six-pointed star, and a huge roar sounded!


    The powerful air current hit the ground, causing the ground in this space to vibrate violently, and countless dust rose into the sky, completely covering Larry O''Neill''s figure!


    "Have you won?" Zhan Taixiong, who had already retreated far away, watched the smoke nervously, his palms sweating.


    Montgomery''s expression is much more relaxed, he has almost blind confidence in Lord Onion, and Lord Onion has even used that trick, it is even more impossible to lose!


    Lin Huan''s expression in midair was also extremely solemn. This was already the strongest trick he could use so far. If this didn''t work, then he really had no other choice.


    Under the nervous gaze of Lin Huan and the three people, the cloud of smoke slowly dispersed, and Larry O''Neill''s figure gradually emerged.


    "Damn, he was unscathed?!"


    At a glance, Lin Huan saw Larry O''Neill''s face as usual, and his clothes were neat and tidy. The kick just now did not cause any harm to Larry O''Neill!


    "God-level invisibility technique!"


    "Incarnate outside!"


    Lin Huan made a decisive action and used these two skills at the same time. As the deity disappeared, the external avatar appeared in the place where the deity was before.


    After finishing this, Lin Huan wanted to flee here.


    When escaping, Lin Huan raised his throat with a heart, but he escaped under Larry O''Neill''s eyelids.


    Although there is the blessing of invisibility and mysterious necklace, who knows if Larry O''Neill will find him?


    Larry Onions on the ground said without noticing: "Lin Huan, your strength is indeed beyond my expectations, but that''s all."


    "I''ll give you another chance, surrender or resist?"


    The avatar outside of the body sensed that the deity had escaped here, and now he was struggling. After a long while, he said, "Okay, I surrender!"


    "Very good, you who know the current affairs are a good man, you will be glad you made this choice, don''t resist!"


    When the voice fell, Larry O''Neill raised his hand and shot a black light at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly in the air. According to Yan, he did not resist. The next moment the black light entered his body, Lin Huan felt cold throughout his body, and then the true energy and spiritual energy of his whole body were locked in his dantian.


    "Fortunately, the deity escaped."


    The clone whispered to himself, and the body began to fall uncontrollably.


    "Montgomery, catch him."


    After Larry O''Neill gave orders to Montgomery, he looked at Zhan Taixiong in the distance: "Are you surrendering?"


    Zhan Taixiong felt that the corners of his mouth were a little bitter, and he was struggling.


    Surrender was never Zhan Taixiong''s choice, but at this time he had no choice. Even Lin Huan had surrendered. If he still resisted to the end, he would definitely die in the hands of Larry O''Neill!


    What will happen after surrendering?


    Zhan Taixiong didn''t know, he only knew that after surrendering, he would not die for the time being, but he would die if he didn''t surrender.


    After the struggle, Zhan Taixiong smiled dejectedly and said, "Okay, I surrender."


    "Very well, then you can save your life temporarily, don''t resist!" Larry O''Neill nodded in satisfaction, raising his hand and hitting Zhan Taixiong with another black light.


    Without any resistance, Zhan Taixiong let the black light sink into his body, and soon his true energy and spiritual energy were also locked in his dantian.


    Larry O''Neill''s move is called the Great Dark Seal, which can be performed on anyone whose realm is lower than him. The energy of the person who is hit by the move will be locked in the energy core and become an ordinary person.


    For people of the same level as him, unless the opponent completely gives up resistance, the probability of success of this trick will be infinitely close to 0, so Larry O''Neill will let Lin Huanbie resist.


    Of course, this trick is not permanent. After 72 hours, this trick will be automatically lifted. What Larry O''Neill has to do is to make it up before that.


    After doing this, Larry O''Neill told Montgomery to **** Lin Huan and Zhan Taixiong to the airport runway to work hard, while he walked to the office building with his hands on his back.


    Looking at Larry O''Neill''s back, Montgomery''s eyes showed endless admiration.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s deity had fled to the dense forest ten kilometers away from the Mi Army base.

 Chapter 1413： The key is still Lin Huan

    "Damn it, Larry O''Neill is too strong. Fortunately, he didn''t see the flaws, or the entire army would be wiped out."


    After arriving in this dense forest, Lin Huan could finally take a breath, but his mood at the moment was extremely depressed.


    "Huh, use emergency rescue procedures to repair the broken meridian first."


    Lin Huan murmured, and a faint white light appeared on her body.


    This time, Lin Huan took the sixth step overloaded, almost causing nearly half of his meridians to break, and he also took a sigh of relief before escaping.


    However, compared with the whole body meridian break in Bangkok, Thailand, it is a great improvement.


    But when he thought of the two teams of Heaven Punishment and Sword Soul fighting together, everyone except him was captured alive, and he did not have the ability to turn the tide, Lin Huan felt aggrieved!


    "The external avatar can only show up for 67 minutes, and it will be discovered when the time is up. I have to find a way within 67 minutes."


    After repairing the meridians throughout his body, Lin Huan forced himself to calm down and began to find a solution.


    "Using the mass teleport capsule? No, the mass teleport capsule can only carry 10 people to teleport, and the teleport distance is up to 10 kilometers, and it is impossible to escape the pursuit of Larry Onions."


    "Use the time-rewind capsule to turn the time back before Larry O''Neill comes to Banner Island? Damn, I will go bankrupt directly!"


    It is Lin Huan who racked his brains and couldn''t think of any way to break the situation. What he lacks now is the strength. If he can improve his realm in a short time, it would be great...


    "Hmm... How many more times do you have the Nth blood achievement?"


    There was a flash of light in Lin Huan''s mind, and this evil thought appeared, and then he shook his head to drive this thought out of his mind.


    Let''s not talk about how bad the nature of this is, let''s just say where he is going to find a qualified woman now?


    "MGJ, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a way to deal with Larry Onions!" Lin Huan cursed inwardly, and his mind flashed again: "By the way, first look at Changsheng will make them dig holes. doing what!"


    With the system task ahead, Lin Huan guessed that Changsheng would let the hostages on the island dig holes in order to destroy God¡¯s gloves, but there is one thing Lin Huan can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s so hard for so many ordinary people to dig holes, Larry ¡¤ A punch by O''Neill alone is faster than the progress of nearly 20,000 people in an hour, right?


    In order to confirm his guess, Lin Huan asked the clone to use its perspective eyes to start looking at the ground.


    He can use all the skills of Lin Huan except that he can''t use the achievement capsule outside the body avatar.


    The penetration of the god-level perspective eye is 50 meters, and it ignores any material, which is very suitable for detecting the situation under the ground.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the avatar outside the body, the scene from his feet to 50 meters above the ground is all unobstructed.


    In order not to attract the attention of the white-robed person, the clone had to dig twice after exploring the underground situation around the body, and then move the position slightly to continue to explore the next place.


    Although the risk of being discovered by the white-robed man was eliminated as much as possible by doing this, the speed of detection was too slow, and the large pit with a diameter of nearly 1,000 meters could not be explored in 67 minutes!


    If you are lucky, you may be able to see the Destroyer¡¯s glove in the underground near the clone. If you are not lucky...hehe, you won¡¯t find it until the clone disappears!


    "It looks like I''m going to take another risk!"


    Lin Huan had already made the worst plans at this moment, and the task of rescuing the hostages was not a last resort. He definitely couldn''t give up. After all, it was nearly 20,000 lives, but if there was really no hope to complete, then he could only give up.


    The task of Destroyer¡¯s gloves is something he must complete, otherwise his life will not be saved.


    What Lin Huan had to do now was to find Destroyer¡¯s gloves as soon as possible, complete this task, and then see if there was a chance to rescue all the hostages.


    If not... then he can only use the teleport capsule to take the members of the Tianchao team, Han Yun, Britney and Miss Wei out.


    As long as he does it properly, he has great hope to take these ten people away from Bangna Island!


    After making a plan in mind, Lin Huan returned to the Mi Army base and rushed to the airport runway.


    "Captain, you... how could you... hey!"


    After Montgomery left, Ye Ye tried to get to Lin Huan''s side, and said with a sigh.


    "Don''t talk to me, it''s annoying."


    The Doppelganger rolled his eyes and said angrily, then lowered his head to continue digging.


    The avatar of Lin Huan is busy looking for the Destroyer''s gloves at the moment, how can I take care of Ye Ye?


    "Ahem, Captain, I saw President Han, would you like to go over and say hello to her?"


    Ye Ye raised his finger in a direction and whispered.


    Lin Huan''s face was stagnant, and then shook his head and said, "This is not the time to meet her."


    When Montgomery was brought here, Lin Huan found Han Yun in the crowd. The two seemed to be telepathic. Although they were separated by the crowded crowd, they still saw each other''s existence.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really not the time to meet Han Yun...


    Among the crowd, Thor Kyle looked at Lin Huan who was digging the pit, and said disdainfully: "Huh, he wants to join hands with us as well? Waste!"


    Kyle wanted to laugh when he thought of Lin Huan''s confession in front of Montgomery. The arrogant Thor Kyle would not think that Lin Huan made the sole of the foot that covered the sky.


    Britney sneered in disdain on the side, Lin Huan sneered again, that was the person who had fought against Larry O''Neill, but she was one of the few people who had seen Lin Huan use seven steps to the sky One.


    Like the power just now, Kyle will definitely be blasted into meatloaf!


    And Kyle can''t protect himself, and he still wants to mock others. Is there a hole in his head?


    In comparison, Britney felt that Lin Huan was indeed better.


    At this moment, Han Yun sneered: "You have no right to look down on Lin Huan."


    Just now, Kyle had already made a mockery of Lin Huan many times, and Han Yun had been forbearing it all the time. Seeing that Kyle didn''t mean to converge, Han Yun finally couldn''t help it.


    Kyle''s complexion changed, and she felt ashamed: "Beauty, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that you were also arrested." After saying this, Han Yun turned her head and continued to walk through the crowd to look at Lin Huan.


    In Han Yun''s heart, as long as Lin Huan is there, she can feel at ease.


    This scene was also seen by Yan Ruicai. For a while, he had a little more speculation about the relationship between Han Yun and Lin Huan...


    Not far away, Zhan Tai Jingxuan looked at Lin Huan with a complex expression. It is undeniable that Lin Huan is the strongest of the two teams. Now that he and San Shu have been arrested, it also shows that this action They will be wiped out.


    "Damn, how could it be like this, how could the people of the Longevity Society be so strong?!"


    Not spending the monk three points annoyed three points panic and four points panic said.


    "Don''t say anything, but think about how to escape."


    Tarantula said with an ugly face.


    At this moment, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said, "I think the key to whether we can escape is still with Lin Huan."

 Chapter 1414： Get the gloves!

    "Oh?"


    The faces of Buhua Monk and the others all changed, some wondering why Zhan Tai Jingxuan was so confident in Lin Huan.


    "Look, there is no tension on his face, and he seems to be looking for something."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan pointed to Lin Huan in the distant crowd, and said with a constantly changing expression.


    "It''s really like this when you say it, but what does this mean?" Tarantula said with a slightly frowned brow.


    Buhua Monk and the others also frowned, completely puzzled why Zhan Tai Jingxuan judged that Lin Huan could take them out based on her expression and actions.


    "This really doesn''t explain much." Zhan Tai Jingxuan sighed and said with a confused expression: "If I have to say why I have such confidence in him, maybe it is because of... intuition?"


    "intuition?"


    Upon hearing this, Buhua Monk and others'' faces became a little ugly.


    They all know that, rather than saying that this is Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s intuition, it is better to say that Zhan Tai Jingxuan has confidence in Lin Huan!


    A woman has confidence in a man in a crisis, which shows that she regards this man as a support. To some extent, this feeling can be transformed into like or worship.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan is in this state, wouldn''t she like Lin Huan, right?


    When I thought of this possibility, Buhua Monk and the others felt bored.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan seemed to have not noticed the emotional changes of Buhua Monk and others, and sighed, "Although that guy is very annoying, but I have to admit... he is very strong and the strongest among the younger generation of ancient martial arts. ."


    "If you can''t even help him, we can only hope that there are reinforcements..."


    What Zhan Tai Jingxuan didn''t know was that when she said these words, Lin Huan''s deity passed by her.


    "Isn''t this chick interesting to Xiaoye?"


    Lin Huan''s complexion suddenly became weird, but he quickly overthrew this idea.


    He and Zhan Tai Jingxuan are enemies and not friends, Lin Huan believes Zhan Tai Jingxuan wants him to die more than anyone else, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan will not like him anyway.


    Under such circumstances, Zhan Tai Jingxuan can still comment on Lin Huan in this way, indicating that this woman will not be dazzled by hatred, and she will always make the most correct choice for herself.


    "This woman is too dangerous, Xiaoye must stay away from her."


    After Lin Huan sighed secretly, he began to quickly shuttle through the crowd with the God-level wall penetration technique.


    God-level wall penetration is not only able to penetrate walls, it can ignore any material, as long as the penetration distance is not more than 50 meters at a time, it can be used indefinitely, and the cumulative use in a day does not exceed 20 hours.


    God-level invisibility technique, god-level wall penetration technique and mysterious necklace, these three skills and items made Lin Huan wantonly observe the underground situation under the eyes of the white-robed people around Dakeng.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Huan searched almost half of the world 50 meters underground in Dakeng, and still found no trace of the God of Destruction gloves.


    "Damn, are they digging for Destroyer gloves? Or... Larry O''Neill chose the wrong place?"


    Lin Huan began to wonder if there was a problem with his judgment. It would be very embarrassing if the gloves buried under this pit were not Destroyed.


    "Anyway, let''s talk after you find it!"


    After pondering for a while, Lin Huan continued to devote himself to the "career" of finding the **** of destruction gloves.


    One minute passed and there was no progress. After 5 minutes, there was still no progress. Just when Lin Huan was about to completely inspect the entire pit with a diameter of nearly 1,000 meters, Lin Huan finally found an abnormality in a corner of the pit. !


    "what is this?"


    Lin Huan stopped his figure and found a black fingerless glove in the ground world under his feet. This glove should be leather, covered with dirt, like a piece of garbage, lying quietly on the hard ground. In the soil.


    It looks inconspicuous in the world more than 40 meters underground.


    "Isn''t this the Destroyer''s glove?"


    Lin Huan suddenly showed a weird color, let alone the material, in his imagination, the Destruction God''s glove is at least a treasure that exudes glory, and only one glance can make people fall into it.


    But the thing in front of me is no different from the trash buried deep in the ground, and the gloves for 5 yuan on a certain treasure are much more beautiful than it.


    Just as Lin Huan was puzzled, an extremely longing emotion came from his mind.


    "Did not run, this cliff is the glove of the **** of destruction!"


    Lin Huan knew that this was the system''s desire to express its desire for the **** of destruction gloves, and the judgment made by the system would never go wrong.


    And after going deep into Banner Island, Lin Huan no longer felt the aura of destruction before. At this moment, observing the black glove closely, the aura of destruction came again. Although it is very slight, this feeling will never go wrong. !


    Now Lin Huan was about to use the wall penetration technique to go deep into the ground to get the glove, but he had to figure out one thing first.


    To get the glove, Lin Huan must release the wall penetration technique, otherwise he would not be able to grasp the glove at all.


    But what would happen if he lifted the effect of the wall penetration technique underground? Will his body blend with the soil at his location? Or is it that the soil will be squeezed aside when he releases the invisibility technique?


    If it is the first possibility, it would be embarrassing!


    "Wealth and wealth are in danger. Since the wall penetration technique is a systemic product, there will definitely not be such a brain-dead setting!"


    Lin Huan knew that time was waiting for no one. Right now he bit his teeth and rushed to the ground as soon as he twisted his body.


    With the blessing of the wall penetration technique, the hard soil did not cause any obstacles to Lin Huan, and Lin Huan came to the place of the black glove like a free fall.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s face solemnly lifted the wall penetration technique. In the next instant, the soil where Lin Huan''s body was located was squeezed around his body like a transposition.


    At the same time, a huge squeezing sensation came from all around his body, as if to crush all his bones and flesh!


    Fortunately, Lin Huan was already a strong player in the early days of Xeon, and his strength and physical strength were far beyond that of ordinary people. After only a few seconds, he had adapted to this huge squeezing feeling.


    If you were an ordinary person here, it would have been squeezed into a thin piece of paper. Even if the master of martial arts was here, the result would not be much better. According to Lin Huan¡¯s calculations, this degree of squeezing is only legendary and strong. To resist.


    Lin Huan held his breath, staring at the black fist in front of him, and slowly leaned his right hand towards it.


    As the right hand moved, the hard soil around the arm was slowly squeezed aside. After more than ten seconds, Lin Huan finally grasped the black glove with his right hand!


    At the moment of grasping the glove, an aura of destruction burst out from the glove!


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and he secretly said: "No, I will be discovered!"


    Lin Huan knew that such a strong breath fluctuation would definitely attract the attention of Larry Onion. Lin Huan wanted to get the gloves without Larry Onion not noticing, and took Han Yun and others away. The plan...is about to go bankrupt!

 Chapter 1415： Dont take us off!

    In a lounge in the office building, Larry O''Neill was drinking coffee and watching a 70s western movie, when he suddenly noticed a breath of destruction coming from the airport runway.


    "Damn, someone found a glove!"


    When the voice fell, Larry O''Neill''s figure had disappeared in place.


    In the big pit of the airport runway, the nearly 20,000 hostages who were digging with their heads down also felt this breath. Suddenly, they felt a chill in their bodies, as if they were in a cold winter, and they couldn''t help but shiver.


    But this breath only appeared for a brief moment, and it quickly returned to normal. Everyone felt that the ice cold quickly faded and the warmth returned to the world.


    At this moment, the figure of Larry O''Neill came to the pit, and he shouted, "Who dug the glove? Give it to me and you will be free."


    If the aura of destruction is still revealed normally, Larry O''Neill can naturally find the glove quickly with the aura.


    However, the aura of destruction suddenly dissipated for some reason, and there were nearly 20,000 hostages here. It would be too troublesome to check one by one. It is better to let the person who got the glove admit it.


    As soon as this was said, the audience was silent.


    Boxing gloves, what kind of gloves? Boxing gloves?


    It turns out that this white-robed man asked everyone to dig a hole to dig a glove. Is that glove made of gold?


    Everyone looked around at a loss, trying to see who was so lucky to dig the glove.


    The members of the three teams of Sword Soul, Heaven Punishment, and Thunder God Flames in the crowd were also at a loss, all looking around who had gloves in their hands.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan even subconsciously looked to Lin Huan, because before Lin Huan looked like looking for something, did Lin Huan already know what Larry O''Neill was looking for?


    Only the next moment Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face appeared shocked, because Lin Huan was gone!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan thought that Lin Huan had just gone elsewhere, and immediately checked around, but after searching for it for a long time, he could not find any trace of Lin Huan.


    "He was there just now, why did he suddenly disappear?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was full of suspicion.


    "Captain, what kind of gloves does he want? Isn''t this person sick? The reason for making such a big battle is to find a Rauchi glove?"


    Ye Ye looked around for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone with a glove in his hand, so he asked in confusion.


    However, he waited for a long time before he could reply. Ye Ye looked back in dissatisfaction, and said, "Captain, you are too careful. Didn''t I just tell you that you are the king... Captain? Fuck, the captain is gone!"


    As soon as these words came out, Gao Tian and the others also turned their heads. After looking around, they did not find Lin Huan. For a while, the expressions of everyone in the Tianchao squad became weird.


    "The captain seems to have abandoned us..." Ye Ye said with a grieving expression.


    "I blame you, it''s okay to say that the captain is pushing the king, is it all right now? The captain will not take us away!" Gong Bin complained.


    At this moment, Larry O''Neill sighed: "I haven''t had this bloodthirsty mood for a long time. I count to 10. If no one admits it yet, then I will start killing people until someone stops. Come out and admit it."


    With such a dense population of people here, there must be more than one person who saw the gloves. Even to save their lives, anyone who saw the gloves would stand up and report it. This is human nature!


    "10, 9..."


    As Larry O''Neill began to count down, nearly 20,000 hostages began to panic.


    "Who got the glove, hand it in quickly, do you want to kill everyone?"


    "Asshole, don''t drag us together if you want to die!"


    Seeing the reactions of the people in the big pit, Larry Onions''s mouth raised, and the reactions of these people were exactly what he expected. People, they are all animals that are afraid of death.


    "5, 4..."


    As the countdown progressed, the panic among the people in the Great Pit became more and more high. If Larry O''Neill''s countdown ends and no one admits that he took the gloves, then no one knows whether he will become Larry. ¡¤O''Neill was the first to kill!


    "Damn, which **** took the glove? As long as you hand it in, I am willing to give you 1 million dollars as a reward!"


    "I am also willing to pay 1 million US dollars. I am the boss of a listed company, and some are money. I don''t want to die in this ghost place!"


    "Hurry up. Even if the glove is made of pure gold, it''s not worth two million dollars, right?"


    "2, 1."


    After counting to 1, Larry O''Neill''s face has become extremely cold. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, that person could still be calm and not hand over his gloves. Did that person know that it was the **** of destruction? Gloves?


    What makes Larry O''Neill even more incomprehensible is... why no one reported it? What the hell?


    "Very good, since no one admits it, then I have to kill once."


    Whoever spilled the words, Larry O''Neill was originally a murderous demon, how could he slap himself in the face?


    When the voice fell, he would start to kill randomly.


    "Wait a minute, the glove is with me."


    At this moment, a loud roar came out from the crowd, and everyone followed the sound, but saw that the speaker was a young man in a military green combat uniform.


    "Forcing the king?"


    "Lin Huan?"


    "When did the captain ran there?"


    Ye Ye and the others were a little dazed.


    What was even more daunting was Zhan Tai Jingxuan, because Lin Huan suddenly appeared next to her, and he hugged his waist as soon as he appeared!


    "Take your hand away!" Zhan Tai Jingxuan said with a cold face.


    "No, Jingxuan, I will never leave you again this time." Lin Huan looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan and said affectionately.


    Buhua Monk and others: "..."


    I said why Jingxuan has such confidence in Lin Huan, it turns out that they really have a leg between them!


    Buhua Monk and others only felt that their weak heart had received 10,000 critical strikes!


    Everyone in the Heaven Punishment Team: "..."


    What is the situation? When did the captain get a piece with the woman Zhan Tai Jingxuan?


    Han Yun and Britney Spears in the distance: "..."


    Lin Huan, the **** actually found another woman, this big carrot!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    Damn, my old lady has a wool relationship with you. Are you so affectionate with your old lady? !


    "Lin Huan?" Larry O''Neill raised his eyebrows, his eyes wandering between Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan playfully. After a while, he played with the taste: "The glove is in your hand?"


    "That''s right." Lin Huan smiled slightly, and took the black glove he got underground with a move with his right hand.


    Before he had put his gloves into the system backpack, so the aura of destruction immediately converged. After being held by him at this moment, the aura of destruction burst out again.


    For a time, the meaning of ice cold filled the audience again.


    As soon as this glove appeared, Larry O''Neill brightened his eyes and shouted, "Hand it in!"

 Chapter 1416： Slapped face off guard!

    When the voice fell, Larry O''Neill moved to Lin Huan and grabbed the gloves.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan''s right hand shook, the glove disappeared from his hand, and the devastating aura that swallowed the sky and the earth disappeared without a trace.


    This change caused Larry O''Neill''s complexion to stagnate, and immediately stopped his figure, dispelling the idea of ??snatching in the past.


    "Want a glove? Yes, but we have to discuss it carefully, otherwise...hehe, unless I take the initiative to take it out, no one can **** it from my hand!"


    Lin Huan continued to put her arms around Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s waist, and said playfully.


    Ye Ye and others have been completely dumbfounded!


    Fuck, when did the captain get the gloves, why didn''t they see it?


    The people in Thor''s Flames team were also dumbfounded, especially Kyle. He had mocked Lin Huan in front of Britney before, but how long has it been? Lin Huan found a way to check and balance Larry O''Neill.


    Slaps always come so unexpectedly...


    Han Yun clenched her fist tightly, and said to herself with joy: "The younger brother is the younger brother, and I won''t let my sister down!"


    Although the other hostages don''t understand what happened, they have a hunch that... they seem to be saved!


    Among the nearly 20,000 hostages, only Zhan Tai Jingxuan was very uncomfortable, because in the first half of her life, only one man held the willow waist, and that person was Emperor Li Qing.


    She wondered why Lin Huan would make such a menacing action to herself at this time, just to eat her own tofu? Then he is too shameless!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan struggled a few times, but she was completely locked up at this moment. She was just an ordinary person, unable to break away from Lin Huan''s embrace, so she hated him and allowed him to hold her waist.


    Larry O''Neill said with an ugly face, "Where did you hide the glove?"


    Before coming here, the president told him that if the Destroyer¡¯s gloves are hidden underground, they will give off a breath at a certain interval. As for the interval, it¡¯s difficult to determine, maybe a few hours, a few days, or maybe a few hours. For decades, there is no rule.


    After arriving on Banner Island, Larry O''Neill only sensed the breath of Destroyer''s gloves twice.


    Once when he first landed on the island, he also determined the approximate location of the burial of the Destroyer God''s glove based on that breath divergence.


    The second time, when Lin Huan first set foot on Banner Island, the Destruction God''s gloves happened to exude an aura of destruction.


    This is the situation where the glove is buried in the ground. Once the glove is dug out and interacts with the energy between the sky and the earth, its breath will continue to radiate and can no longer be hidden.


    Before Larry O''Neill was still wondering why the Destroyer God''s gloves would be taken away, after seeing Lin Huan''s hand, Larry O''Neill knew that Lin Huan should have room for equipment.


    Only when it is put into another space, the Destroy God''s gloves will be restrained!


    And Larry O''Neill guessed this way because he also had a space equipment in his hand!


    "Damn, how could he have space equipment in his hand? Didn''t he have been hit by my Great Darkness ban, why can he mobilize his true energy to use space equipment?"


    Larry O''Neill was extremely surprised.


    Space equipment is almost the same thing as an artifact, all passed down from ancient times, and there are only a handful of people in the world who have space equipment.


    As far as Larry O''Neill knows, there are only five people in the world who have space equipment, including him!


    After an item is put into the space equipment, no one except the owner of the space equipment can take it out. If Larry O''Neill wants to get the glove, he can only ask Lin Huan to take it out.


    It''s just that the use of space equipment requires the infusion of zhenqi or energy. Lin Huan has clearly locked his zhenqi into an ordinary person, why can he still use space equipment?


    Because Lin Huan deliberately hid his breath, Larry O''Neill didn''t know that Lin Huan was not restricted at all.


    Seeing Larry O''Neill not speaking, Lin Huan continued: "Would you like to listen to my terms?"


    Larry O''Neill suppressed his depression and said in a deep voice, "You said it."


    Lin Huan said righteously: "Let go of all hostages, and I will give you the glove after they are safe."


    After speaking, he looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan affectionately, and said softly: "Jingxuan, don''t worry, I will let you return to China in any case, I swear!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    Had she not been calm enough, she would have almost believed that Lin Huan and herself were a lover!


    "What the **** is he going to do? Why do I have a bad feeling?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart began to beat violently, not sweet, but scared!


    "Let go of all the hostages?" Larry O''Neill sneered, "If I let all the hostages go and you run away, what should I do?"


    "Can I run?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said dissatisfiedly: "I am your defeated man. Am I not afraid that you will kill me?"


    "Huh, it''s one thing to be afraid of being killed by me, it''s another thing to dare to run away, I can''t let all the hostages go." Larry O''Neill is also a veteran of conspiracy and tricks. Make such a concession?


    "Then there is no way." Lin Huan spread his hands and said helplessly: "You are not sincere, this transaction cannot be carried out."


    "Huh!" Larry O''Neill snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Don''t think that I can''t help you if you don''t take out your gloves. If you don''t take out your gloves for a moment, I will continue to kill. , There are nearly 20,000 hostages here, let¡¯s see who can make it to the end!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of nearly 20,000 hostages changed drastically!


    "Kill it, as long as you dare to kill a hostage, you can never get a glove! If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try!"


    Lin Huan said without any concessions.


    He knows that he can''t regress. At this time, taking a step back is death. Only by sticking to the bottom line can everyone gain a glimmer of life!


    Larry O''Neill''s complexion changed slightly, the Destroyer God''s glove must be obtained. This was a death order from the president.


    If Lin Huan really made up his mind not to hand over his gloves, it would be meaningless to kill more hostages, so Larry O''Neill would not dare to bet!


    After thinking for a long time, Larry O''Neill said: "Hmph, my intention is to find the glove and let all the hostages leave Banna Island. Since you want to be a hero, how about I give you this opportunity?"


    As soon as these words came out, the nearly 20,000 hostages in Da Hang were all surprised!


    Some people even couldn''t help but jumped up with excitement in their hearts, and shouted, "We are saved, we are saved!"


    "But..." Larry O''Neill turned around and pointed to Zhan Tai Jingxuan and said: "I need to let her stay."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1417： The highest state

    At this moment, Lin Huan said as if struck by lightning: "No, absolutely not! Jingxuan is a woman I love so much, I can''t let her stay as a hostage!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion changed again!


    "This bastard, it''s no wonder he suddenly acted like this to me. It turns out that he had expected such a thing to happen, so he set me off in advance! Bastard **** bastard! I definitely can''t let him succeed!"


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said angrily: "You nonsense, I am not a lover with you, I am an enemy with you!"


    At this time, Buhua Monk and the others also reacted, and one after another yelled at Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, you are shameless, you clearly want Jing Xuan to stay as a hostage!"


    "You cheat a woman like this, how can you bear it?"


    Lin Huan opened her mouth slightly as if frightened, looking innocently at Buhua Monk and others. After a long while, he said, "Yes, we are not lovers, we are enemies!"


    Then he turned his head to look at Larry Onions and said, "You leave her, I have no problem! I and her are enemies, even if you kill her, I don''t care!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhan Tai Jingxuan snorted in her heart: "It''s over, now I can''t explain it clearly anymore!"


    In Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s view, Lin Huan''s trick is called retreat for advancement. On the surface, he is denying the relationship with him, but in fact it deepens Larry O''Neill''s determination of the relationship between the two.


    Buhua Monk and others also felt that a mouthful of old blood came to their throats, which was extremely uncomfortable! They can only hope that Larry O''Neill can see through Lin Huan''s sinister intentions!


    Larry O''Neill is not an idiot, of course he can see Lin Huan''s intentions, but smart people tend to think more.


    In Larry O''Neill''s view, Lin Huan''s purpose of doing this is to make himself suspect that he and Zhan Tai Jingxuan are not a romantic relationship, but why did Lin Huan do this? Not to protect Zhan Tai Jingxuan!


    That being the case, it is absolutely not wrong to keep Zhan Tai Jingxuan as a hostage!


    But Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s reaction was a bit interesting... She must be worried that she would be killed by herself if she stayed as a hostage, so she tried her best to deny the relationship with Lin Huan.


    "Hmph,''Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and the catastrophe is about to fly." The old Chinese saying is true. When facing life and death, no matter how deep the relationship is, it will be broken. It''s just a pity that Lin Huan is such an infatuated man...


    Thinking of this, Larry O''Neill sneered and said, "In that case, wouldn''t it be more beneficial for you to keep her?"


    If Zhan Tai Jingxuan knew what Larry O''Neill was thinking, she would have to spit out old blood.


    A man who is so infatuated with God, who has a broken relationship with him, and my old lady has no relationship with him, okay! ! !


    "Yes, ah no, this..." Lin Huan looked embarrassed, as if she didn''t know how to answer.


    Upon seeing this, Larry O''Neill strengthened his guess, and immediately snorted: "Just keep her, if you disagree, then I will kill her first."


    When the voice fell, Larry O''Neill made a gesture of going to kill Zhantai Jingxuan at any time, making Lin Huan nervous.


    Everyone in the Heaven Punishment Squad had already watched.


    What is the actor? This is the actor!


    Who can make old fritters like Larry O''Neill be fooled, is his own captain?


    Han Yun, who knows Lin Huan, also saw the clues. For a while, she whispered in a stunned face: "This bad guy is starting to cheat people again..."


    Kyle on the side finally found a chance to ridicule Lin Huan: "Huh, even the woman he loves can''t protect. What''s the point of being alive? It''s better to die!"


    Kenneth Macaulay also mocked: "If I were him, I would never stand next to that woman, let alone show an intimate relationship with her."


    Kyle sneered, "Hmph, I think he just thought he could turn things around after he got the gloves, and he forgot to show it in front of his beloved woman. This became a bitter fruit, which is really stupid!"


    Listening to the ridicule of the two, Britney frowned slightly. She always felt that things shouldn''t be that simple. That guy Lin Huan was clever, how could he make such a stupid mistake?


    "Sorry Jingxuan, I didn''t know it would be like this."


    At this time, Lin Huan looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan with an apologetic face, and said with affection in his eyes, guilt, love, and a bit of determination to live and die together.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan took a deep breath: "If I die, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    "I think so too, let''s be a couple again in the next life!" Lin Huan nodded and said.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    Without waiting for Zhan Tai Jingxuan to say anything, Larry O''Neill had come to the front for a flash and clasped her shoulder with one hand.


    "Go, for the sake of righteousness, I''ll be wronged for the time being, I will exchange you back with gloves." Lin Huan said firmly.


    Larry O''Neill smiled "haha", and returned to the edge of the big pit with the frustrated Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    "Uncle San, I will protect Jingxuan, please rest assured." Lin Huan patted Zhan Taixiong on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    The corner of Zhan Taixiong''s eyes twitched, and he said with an irritation: "If Jingxuan has two shortcomings, our Zhantai family will make you and your family and friends pay a heavy price!"


    He knew that something could not be done, so he could only threaten Lin Huan in this way and let Lin Huan try his best to save Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s life.


    Lin Huan nodded and continued to pat Zhan Taixiong on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, Sanshu, I will come to propose a kiss with the bride price when I return."


    Lin Huan knew that he was in the wrong, but Zhan Taixiong threatened him with his family and friends to make Lin Huan''s heart angry. If it weren''t for the critical situation now, Lin Huan would definitely make Zhan Taixiong regret saying this.


    "Mr. Larry O''Neill, please unblock them so that they can protect themselves."


    "Also, can you turn off the signal jammers on the island, otherwise I won''t receive news after they are safe."


    Lin Huan turned to look at Larry O''Neill and said.


    Larry O''Neill''s eye twitched and sneered: "You can send a flare."


    When the voice fell, Larry Onions shot a few black lights at Zhan Taixiong, Kyle and others, and lifted their ban.


    The signal blocker must never be turned off. Before he got the glove, he couldn''t let Lin Huan get in touch with the outside world. As for unlocking the bans of these people, it didn''t matter. They couldn''t make any waves anyway.


    "Okay, send me a flare after getting on the aircraft carrier and leaving."


    Lin Huan said to Situ Mingjing.


    Situ Mingjing nodded and began to lead the hostages to evacuate. It took nearly 20,000 hostages for nearly half an hour to leave the pit in an orderly manner.


    Before leaving, Han Yun, Ye Ye, Britney Spears and others all turned their heads and took a deep look at Lin Huan, their expressions of worry on their faces.

 Chapter 1418： Faceless

    When all the hostages left the base, Lin Huan sat cross-legged on the ground and said, "Old Tie, what use do you want this broken glove? I think it''s broken, it''s no different from garbage."


    While speaking, he made a gesture to take the glove out of the system backpack, but after looking at Larry O''Neill, he gave up this plan again.


    Larry O''Neill''s eye twitched, and he sneered: "You don''t know?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "Where would I know? Anyway, it was my cheap master who asked you to come here to find gloves. That man, gods and gods, don''t believe him."


    Larry O''Neill twitched his mouth and sneered: "You are the first person to dare to say this to the president."


    "Haha, even if he is standing in front of me, I dare to say that to him." Lin Huan shrugged his shoulders disdainfully, but prayed in his heart: "Feng Yuanzheng, Feng Yuanzheng, you must not show up at this time, otherwise I''m embarrassed!"


    Perhaps it was Lin Huan''s prayer that played a role, but Feng Yuanzheng did not appear.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan looked at Lin Huan in the distance, frowned slightly, and meditated: "What is that glove? Why does Larry O''Neill care so much?"


    In order to get this glove, Larry O''Neill did not hesitate to take people down Banner Island, occupy the Mi Army base, and control nearly 20,000 hostages to dig pits here. How valuable is that glove, it is worth it. Will Changsheng do this?


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan does not think that this is an antique or pure gold glove like ordinary people. For the super strong, the wealth of the world is within easy reach, and it is something that can make Changsheng can make such a big battle. Their equipment to enhance combat power is greatly improved!


    "If you can bring the gloves back to Grandpa..."


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart throbbed, and she decided to plan well!


    Lin Huan didn''t know that Zhan Tai Jingxuan had already hit the Destroyer''s glove, otherwise he would definitely laugh out loud.


    This is the fist of the Destroyer that Feng Yuanzhen is fond of, even he is not sure to stay, let alone Zhan Tai Jingxuan?


    Most of the nearly 20,000 hostages were ordinary people, and they were evacuated at night, and the speed of their actions must be slow.


    When the sun rose, Lin Huan didn''t wait for Situ Mingjing to send the signal flare.


    "Ah, it''s another new day." Lin Huan stretched out and stood up: "Mr. Larry O''Neill, should we have breakfast together?"


    Larry O''Neill raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Your heart is really big, you still want to eat breakfast at this time?"


    Lin Huan smiled playfully: "Anyway, you won''t kill me now, and they don''t know how long it will take to get out of danger. Should we wait hungry?"


    Larry O''Neill snorted and said without looking back: "Montgomery, go and inform the chef that I want to have breakfast with the president''s disciples."


    After Montgomery got off, he ran to the base canteen.


    "I have a question that I don''t quite understand. I would like to ask Mr. O''Neill to answer it." Lin Huan looked at the big pit under her feet, and said with a weird expression: "Do you have any nasty interest? Why do you want a group of ordinary people here? How about digging, can''t you come up and down twice faster than this?"


    "Haha, I knew you wanted to ask this." Larry O''Neill laughed, and then said with a solemn expression: "Please beg me, beg me and I will tell you."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion changed slightly, and she looked at Lin Huan with burning eyes, wondering what kind of response he would give.


    Beyond Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s expectations, Lin Huan simply admitted: "I beg you to tell me, OK?"


    The appearance of the hippie smiling face fully interprets what it means to have no face and no skin.


    "This **** is really capable of bending and stretching!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan sighed secretly, and raised Lin Huan''s risk rating by one level in his heart.


    The gentleman is not terrible, and the villain is not terrible. The most terrifying is the master who can switch back and forth between the two identities of gentleman and villain.


    Lin Huan''s righteousness Ling Ran for a while, and a faceless and skinless for a while, you can''t find his weakness at all for such a person!


    Larry O''Neill was also a little dumbfounded. He originally thought that Lin Huan would strictly refuse, but Lin Huan was so persuaded...


    "Huh, it''s not a big secret anyway, so why not tell you."


    At the level of Larry O''Neill, he was already disdainful of playing tricks on such trivial matters, and now he told Lin Huan the reason using the method of sound transmission into his brain.


    After listening, Lin Huandun looked astonished.


    It turns out that the Destroyer¡¯s gloves have been buried in the ground for too many years, and the divine power is almost dissipated. If you use brute force to bombard the gloves, it is very likely to destroy the gloves, so Larry O''Neill will let nearly 20,000 hostages dig here. pit.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan on the side was very depressed.


    Everyone has curiosity, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan is no exception, but when the two people exchange little secrets, they use the method of sound transmission, which is really hateful!


    Not long after, Montgomery went back to the pit and said that the breakfast was ready. At the moment, Lin Huan and Larry O''Neill walked side by side to the cafeteria like close friends. Behind them, Zhan Tai Jingxuan followed with a gloomy expression.


    While eating breakfast, Lin Huan seemed to inadvertently asked about the internal affairs of the Longevity Club. Of course, old fritters like Larry O''Neill would not say a word.


    After breakfast, Lin Huan returned to the airport runway and waited for the signal from Situ Mingjing.


    At noon, a signal bomb finally exploded in the southern sky.


    "Well, they are finally safe..."


    Lin Huan murmured as he watched the fireworks in the distance.


    "Well, your people are safe, and now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Larry O''Neill clasped Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s neck and said coldly.


    "You said I want to run away like this, will he kill you?"


    Lin Huan looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan with playful eyes and asked.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart sank: "Lin Huan, you are shameless!"


    What she worries most is that after the hostages are out of danger, Lin Huan will give up to save her and escape by herself, but she really guessed it!


    "Huh?" Larry O''Neill also noticed something wrong: "Are you really a couple?"


    Lin Huan shrugged, curled his lips and said: "I don''t like white lotus type women."


    In order not to anger Larry Onions, Zhantai Jingxuan suppressed his anger and said: "Mr. Onions, now you should believe what I said before?"


    A sense of shame suddenly rose in Larry O''Neill''s heart!


    Regarding conspiracy, the great Larry O''Neill never frightened anyone. He didn''t expect to fall into the hands of this Chinese kid today!


    At this moment, Lin Huan said: "But don''t worry, even if you are not my woman, I won''t just sit back and watch you."


    Although he has no affection for Zhan Tai Jingxuan, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was left behind because of him after all. It is impossible for him to leave Zhan Tai Jingxuan and leave.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhan Tai Jingxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Larry O''Neill was a little angry in his heart: "Then what are you talking nonsense, quickly take out the glove."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." When the voice fell, Lin Huan pretended to take the glove out, but silently said in his heart: "The time still capsule...open!"

 Chapter 1419： Back beauty

    Time stopped flowing completely at this moment.


    Lin Huan walked to Larry O''Neill, pulled Zhan Tai Jingxuan out of his hand, and then whispered: "Group teleport capsule, open it!"


    "Huh!"


    A white light flashed, Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan disappeared from where they were. When they reappeared, they had already arrived in the dense forest ten kilometers away.


    "I really don''t want to save her."


    Looking at Zhan Tai Jingxuan, who was still standing next to him, Lin Huan smiled bitterly and murmured, then put her back on her body, after using the god-level invisibility, she shrank and ran to the west.


    He and Zhan Tai Jingxuan can be described as a deadly enmity. As long as Zhan Tai Jingxuan gets the antidote, her grandfather Zhan Tai Hongguang will definitely kill him. This hatred is difficult to resolve.


    If Zhan Tai Jingxuan were left alone, he could use the space to teleport the capsule and return to the Dragon Shadow headquarters in the blink of an eye. At that time, Larry O''Neill would have nothing to do with him.


    However, according to his heart, Lin Huan knew that if he left Zhan Tai Jingxuan and fled alone today, he would leave a lump in his heart.


    If things are not going well, Lin Huan doesn''t want this.


    The effective time of the time still capsule is only 10 seconds, and when 10 seconds are up, Larry O''Neill regains his freedom.


    "Damn it! What happened just now?"


    In Larry O''Neill''s memory, he was still clasping Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s neck while Lin Huan was standing more than 10 meters away from him.


    But within a blink of an eye, Zhan Tai Jingxuan and Lin Huan disappeared!


    Despite the shock in his heart, Larry O''Neill forced himself to calm down and release all the domains at the same time.


    With the strength of Larry O''Neill, his field can already cover a radius of more than 300 kilometers.


    "Damn it, how could there be no breath of him?!"


    After Larry O''Neill''s domain was released, he didn''t sense Lin Huan''s breath, and he was shocked right now.


    At the same time, after Zhan Tai Jingxuan regained consciousness, she saw that she was running wildly on the sea with Lin Huan''s back, and she was shocked for a while: "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s the situation, Xiaoye is running for your life behind your back, can''t you tell?"


    Lin Huan shouted as he hurried forward with a shrinking ground.


    "Escape... Escape? How did we escape? Why do I have no impression?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was a little dazed. For her, Larry O''Neill was still holding her neck in the first moment, and the next moment she came to the endless sea.


    And how could Lin Huan''s speed be so fast that he could traverse a distance of twenty miles in the blink of an eye, this speed is simply terrifying!


    "If you don''t want to be caught by Larry O''Neill, just close your mouth to the young man, and then hold the young man''s neck tightly. If you are turned upside down, I won''t come back and save you."


    Lin Huan was too lazy to explain to her and couldn''t explain it, so he shouted in a commanding tone.


    Within 10 seconds when time was still, Lin Huan took nine steps to shrink into an inch, one step was 10 kilometers, plus the 10 kilometers of the group teleport capsule, they had already run 100 kilometers.


    The total area of ??Bangna Island is only 185 square kilometers. Lin Huan left Bangna Island and came to the sea in only four steps.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan is the proud woman of heaven, who is not polite to talk to her? But when I got to Lin Huan, I always didn''t have a good face to her, and he often used words to talk to him, hateful and hateful!


    But now that her wealth and life are tied to Lin Huan, Zhan Tai Jingxuan did not dare to go back even if she was upset, so she had to put down her grievances and pray that Lin Huan could take her out.


    It''s just that her zhenqi is now completely locked, and in order to stabilize her figure, she can only do her best to lie on Lin Huan''s back, holding his neck tightly with her hands.


    In this way, her peaks and peaks clung to Lin Huan''s back, and as Lin Huan ran wildly, the friction between peaks and peaks and her back kept her body hot.


    What makes Zhan Tai Jingxuan more ashamed is that Lin Huan''s big hands are holding her two thighs tightly, and one inch up is her soft ~ hip!


    Even when she was with Emperor Li Qing, she had never had such physical contact with him!


    "Damn, I must let Grandpa kill him after returning to China, sure!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan secretly swears in her heart.


    How could Lin Huan think that Zhan Tai Jingxuan was thinking about **** his lifesaver? In fact, even if he knew it, he had no time to take care of it, because there were more important things that needed him to think about.


    "With the god-level invisibility technique, plus the blessing of the mysterious necklace, Larry O''Neill can''t find me, right?"


    "I hope the mysterious necklace can give some strength this time..."


    Lin Huan thought secretly.


    This is similar to the previous scene of him running with Avril behind his back in the Somali waters, when they were avoiding Reinhardt''s pursuit.


    The reason why he was able to be found by Reinhardt was because the mysterious necklace suddenly ran out of energy, which leaked his breath.


    Although Reinhardt was a little unworthy compared to Larry Onions, Lin Huan was a big step below Reinhardt at that time.


    And Larry O''Neill''s realm is at most two small stages higher than Lin Huan''s, and he shouldn''t be found by him.


    As long as the mysterious necklace does not expire, Lin Huan can lead Zhan Tai Jingxuan to avoid Larry O''Neill''s search and escape!


    "This is Larry O''Neill''s domain breath?"


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about it in secret, a tyrannical aura enveloped him, and Lin Huan immediately realized that this should be Larry O''Neill''s aura.


    Lin Huan was startled, and said in secret: "The reaction is not slow!"


    As soon as the time-stationary effect ended, Larry Onion''s domain enveloped him. As the former president of the Dark Council, Larry Onion''s resilience was indeed extraordinary.


    Lin Huan suppressed the surprise in his heart and continued to run forward.


    When Lin Huan took the twentieth step and shrank into an inch, the mysterious necklace hung around his neck suddenly flickered and then dimmed.


    "Damn it, what''s the fear!"


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and secretly said a bad sound.


    At this moment, he ran 200 kilometers with Zhan Tai Jingxuan on his back, and his body was still covered by Larry Onion''s domain. Without the blessing of the mysterious necklace, he couldn''t guarantee that he would not be discovered by Larry Onion.


    Just when Lin Huan was worried, a blast of darkness rushed up from Bangna Island. When Lin Huan looked back, he could see faint black smoke lingering in the clouds above Bangna Island!


    Immediately afterwards, that dark breath began to chase him at an extremely alarming speed.


    "Damn it, he found it!"


    Lin Huan gave a strange cry, turned his head and continued to run wildly.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan also felt the breath, and for a moment lost her expression: "Lin Huan, Larry O''Neill seems to have caught up."


    Lin Huan really wanted to sew the chick''s mouth, didn''t the little master know that Larry O''Neill was catching up? Didn''t you see Xiaoye trying his best to escape!


    After becoming the strongest, Lin Huan can already take fifty steps in a row to shrink into an inch, even if Larry O''Neill is stronger than him, he may not be able to catch up!


    However, when Lin Huan took the fortieth step and shrank into an inch, he realized that...Larry Onions had already approached 100 kilometers behind him!


    Larry O''Neill''s speed is even faster than "Shrinking the Ground (Simplified Version!

 Chapter 1420： Can suck?

    On the endless sea, Larry O''Neill was covered in black energy, and rushed into the sea like a black lightning.


    The moment the mysterious necklace ran out of energy, Larry O''Neill discovered Lin Huan¡¯s trace. Although he did not know why Lin Huan disappeared for only 20 seconds, as long as he found the trace, Lin Huan Huan will never escape from his palm!


    Because... In terms of speed, the great Larry O''Neill is not afraid of anyone, except of course, the great president Feng Yuanzheng.


    Because Larry O''Neill is not running, but sitting on the Eye of Night, letting the Eye of Night carry him forward!


    If Lin Huan saw this scene, he would definitely be surprised, because the movement speed of the Eye of Darkness reached 15 kilometers per second!


    What is the concept of this speed? It exceeded the second cosmic speed of 11.2 kilometers per second and approached the third cosmic speed of 16.7 kilometers per second!


    The Eye of the Night is not only a super defensive skill, it is also a desperate pursuit skill!


    Develop at this rate, and in 20 seconds, Larry O''Neill will be able to catch up with Lin Huan!


    It is not practical for 20 seconds, because Lin Huan has already taken 40 steps to shrink into an inch, only 10 steps away from his limit of 50 steps!


    Calculated by taking one step per second, after 10 seconds, Lin Huan''s speed will drop to 4 kilometers per second!


    "Damn, how could he be so fast?!"


    Lin Huan, who was running wild on the sea, did not want to believe this fact, but had to believe it.


    "Lin Huan, what do you do now?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan also felt the rapid approach of that breath, and was in a panic for a while.


    "What should I do? Of course I threw you down and I ran away."


    Lin Huan was annoyed, and said angrily.


    Had it not been for this woman, he would have returned to Huaxia a long time ago, and Banner Island and Huaxia would be separated by thousands of kilometers. No matter how high the realm of Larry O''Neill, he could not be found.


    But... I can''t get past the hurdle in my heart anyway.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan thought that Lin Huan was really going to leave her alone, and her heart trembled for a while, she hurriedly clasped his neck and said, "No, I don''t allow you to leave me alone."


    If it is put in normal times, this is a kind of coquettish dialogue between lovers, but at this moment, neither of them thinks about it. The life and death crisis is at stake. Who still wants to talk about love?


    "Hmph, then you just shut your mouth to the little master, don''t interrupt the little master''s thoughts!"


    Lin Huan snorted and squeezed Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s thigh fiercely.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was ashamed and angry, but never dared to say another word.


    "The big deal is to release the clone to fight Larry O''Neill!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t think of a way to avoid the pursuit of Larry O''Neill, so he stopped at the moment, turned to look at the black aura that was approaching, and was ready to go to war.


    Lin Huan¡¯s actions shocked Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "Are you going to face Larry O''Neill? Are you crazy? You can''t beat him!"


    She had heard about Lin Huan''s battle with Larry O''Neill from her third uncle Zhan Taixiong before, and knew that Lin Huan could not break through the defense of the Eye of Night with all his means.


    At that time, Lin Huan could let go of his hands and feet without restraint, and couldn''t win Larry O''Neill. Now that she is here, Lin Huan can win with distraction?


    "Can you escape? Instead of spending all your energy on escape, it''s better to stop and fight Larry O''Neill dignifiedly."


    Lin Huan didn''t even bother to talk to Zhan Tai Jingxuan. After saying this, he closed his mouth and waited for Larry O''Neill to arrive.


    "Don''t he just want that glove? You give him the glove so he won''t chase us."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s mind flashed, and said quickly.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan suddenly smiled wryly, gloves? The energy of the glove has been swallowed by the system! Now take out the gloves, Larry O''Neill will only be even more furious when he sees that there is no destruction on the gloves!


    The moment Lin Huan got the glove, the system sent a wave of incomparable desire. Lin Huan said or not, so that the system did not have the first time to absorb the energy in the glove.


    When Lin Huan put the glove in his backpack for the second time, the system couldn''t help it anymore. The whale swallowed the sea and sucked up the **** of destruction energy in the glove.


    All Lin Huan can do now is fight to death!


    "what?"


    At this moment, a black light flashed and stopped 100 meters in front of Lin Huan. There was a thick black mist lingering above the black light, and it was faintly visible that this was a figure of a person.


    The next moment, the black mist dissipated, and Larry O''Neill appeared in shape, but saw him sitting cross-legged on the Eye of the Night, and said with a look of suspicion: "Are you not running?"


    "Don''t run, you can''t run away." Lin Huan sighed.


    "Then hand over the gloves, and I can spare you one death."


    Larry O''Neill stretched out his right hand and said pleasantly.


    Larry O¡¯Neill¡¯s smile has the ability to calm people¡¯s minds. The panicked Zhan Tai Jingxuan no longer trembles, nor his legs, as if he knew that Larry O¡¯Neill really wouldn¡¯t kill herself. .


    Lin Huan''s spirit was also relaxed, and he subconsciously took out the gloves, but in the next instant he thought of the consequences of taking out the gloves, and his hands froze in the air.


    Upon seeing Larry O''Neill''s face changed slightly, he used a bewildering voice just now. There is a high chance of confusing his mind when the enemy suddenly changes and his mind is not used regularly.


    Lin Huan led people to escape, but was overtaken by himself. At this time, Lin Huan must be extremely flustered. Using the bewildering voice, he was almost 90% sure that Lin Huan would be recruited, but who knew that Lin Huan was not confused!


    Just as Larry O''Neill was upset, Lin Huan suddenly made a move with his right hand and he took the black glove in his hand.


    This change caused Larry O''Neill''s complexion to change again, and when he was pleased, he wanted to rob him, but he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "Where''s the aura of destruction on the glove, why is it gone?" Larry O''Neill asked with an ugly expression.


    "Oh, I was absorbed." Lin Huan said casually.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    Larry O''Neill: "???"


    God has been absorbed by you, do you regard this as Kizhilang? Can **** jelly?


    "The facts are in front of you, you can''t help me if you don''t believe me." Lin Huan sighed and tried to put the black glove on his right hand, playing with the taste: "It''s pretty good."


    Larry O''Neill''s eye jumped, and he said in a deep voice, "Where did you hide the real gloves?"


    "This is the glove, it''s like a fake replacement, but it doesn''t have the aura of destruction." Lin Huan flipped his right hand back and forth, examining the glove.


    Seeing this glove underground for the first time, Lin Huan only felt that it was ugly and inferior to rubbish. At this time, after careful examination, he discovered the many advantages of this glove.


    The glove fits well. After wearing it, it looks like a part of the palm, without any foreign body sensation. Besides, the stains on the outside of the glove come off somehow, revealing the true appearance of the leather.


    Lin Huan has never seen this kind of leather, tougher than cowhide, smoother than snake skin, and exudes a faint black light. In short, the more comfortable you wear, the more pleasing you look.


    Just as Lin Huan was examining the gloves, a black light suddenly burst from the gloves, and a familiar aura of destruction burst out again.


    This change stunned all three present!

 Chapter 1421： Fight to death

    "Pit... cheating!"


    Lin Huan had only one thought in his mind at this moment.


    Just now, it was obvious that the system had absorbed all the energy in the glove, but now the glove was showing a destructive aura. The problem is that he just said it, is there such a slap in the face?


    "Didn''t you say that you sucked all the breath on the glove, then what is this breath now?"


    Larry O''Neill said with a weird face, pointing to his gloves.


    "This..." Lin Huan wanted to give an explanation with a sad face, but he couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation after thinking about it for a long time.


    "Hmph, I can''t even lie, the president will definitely be very disappointed when he knows it!"


    Larry O''Neill said with a sneer.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan held her forehead with her hand, and cursed in her heart: "This idiot wants to cheat on this kind of thing, how can it be hidden from a boss like Larry O''Neill?"


    "Come here, before I change my mind, you two still have a chance to survive."


    Larry O''Neill continued to sneer.


    Lin Huan suddenly hesitated. It stands to reason that the system had absorbed the energy in the Destroy God''s glove, and the task had been completed. He could completely hand over the glove to Larry O''Neill.


    But Lin Huan was worried that once he handed over his gloves, Larry O''Neill would kill him and Zhan Tai Jingxuan without hesitation.


    And until now, the system hasn''t given any reminder of task completion. What if the system does not completely absorb the energy in the glove? That would be embarrassing!


    Just when Lin Huan hesitated, Larry O''Neill had already lost his patience: "Since you don''t give it, then I will grab it!"


    Before at the Mi Army base, Lin Huan put the gloves into the space equipment, and Larry O''Neill naturally did not dare to grab it.


    But now that Lin Huan took the glove out and put it on his hand, Larry O''Neill had the confidence to **** the glove before Lin Huan took the glove into the space equipment!


    As soon as the word "Since" was uttered, he came close to Lin Huan and tried to catch Lin Huan. When the last word "grab" landed, he had already flicked at Lin Huan''s face. Times.


    One time is a sharp black energy, ten times is ten times, and each attack direction is very strange and tricky. Some go straight to Lin Huan¡¯s front door, some go straight to Lin Huan¡¯s chest, and two take straight. Lin Huan pants ~ crotch, it can be described as insidious!


    More importantly, Larry O''Neill''s catch just now was a vain move, and Lin Huan had already dodged to avoid his catch!


    In this way, Lin Huan would dodge again in a very short time, and would have to avoid the attacks of ten black lights at once!


    "Invincible capsule, open it!"


    Lin Huan knew that it was difficult to avoid the attack of Larry O''Neill, and simply opened the invincible capsule.


    Under the golden light hood, Lin Huan met the ten black lights without evading or avoiding it, and at the same time Xuanyuan Sword was held in his hand, and he severely slashed a sword towards Larry O''Neill.


    "One Sword Promise!"


    Countless fine sword auras formed an overwhelming net, covering the past towards Larry O''Neill.


    The Eye of the Night was originally at the place where Larry O''Neill was before. As soon as the sword net came out, the night came to Larry O''Neill before he could see it. The whale swallowed the sea and absorbed countless fine sword air. Went in.


    At the same time, the ten black lights made ten muffled noises after touching Lin Huan''s body, but Lin Huan was unharmed.


    Larry Oneenston''s complexion changed slightly, and he said in secret: "What a strong defense!"


    The ten black lights that he ejected were not mortal things, but were transformed by his black witch energy essence. The black witch energy essence was the root of Larry Onion''s power. He would never use this trick until the critical moment. Never thought it was blocked by Lin Huan!


    "Damn it, how can this eye of night be cracked?"


    Lin Huan also had a headache. Larry O''Neill¡¯s Eye of the Night is too powerful. If you don¡¯t break the Eye of Night, you won¡¯t be able to hurt Larry Onion, let alone bring Larry. O''Neill killed and escaped here.


    "Lin...Lin Huan, I...I seem to be injured."


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking hard about how to break the Eye of Night, Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly said in a low tone.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then found a puddle of blood on her chest.


    "Worse, although I have the invincible capsule protection, Zhan Tai Jingxuan does not!"


    Lin Huan quickly looked back, and saw that there was a fist-sized wound on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s right shoulder. Just now, a black light completely penetrated Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s right shoulder!


    Lin Huan quickly sealed her wound with infuriating energy to stop the bleeding, and then looked at Larry O''Neill with a gloomy expression.


    "Haha, although your defense is strong, the woman on your back does not have such a strong defense. If you insist on fighting, even if I can''t kill you for a while, the woman on your back will also It turned into a pool of blood."


    "Why don''t you hand over the gloves, let''s turn the fighting into jade silk?"


    Larry O''Neill said seductively.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was completely restrained and suffered such a serious injury. The fear in her heart can be imagined. She was afraid that Lin Huan and Larry O''Neill would fight again and she would really turn into a pool of blood.


    At the moment, Zhan Tai Jingxuan persuaded: "Lin Huan, you should give him the glove, I think Lord Larry O''Neill is not the kind of person who breaks his promise."


    "Why don''t people eat salt?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes.


    This sentence is cryptic, but Larry Onions and Zhan Tai Jingxuan understood the meaning the first time.


    "Since you don''t believe me, let''s fight again!"


    Larry O''Neill was worried that Lin Huan would put his gloves into the space equipment again, and he held it in his hand with a single stroke of a staff.


    The whole body of this staff is pitch black, and the material is unknown. There is a hideous skull on the top of the staff, crystal clear, like white marble.


    As soon as this wand came out, infinite black energy emerged from the skull and instantly enveloped Larry O''Neill.


    From a distance, it looks like a cloud of black mist floating on the surface of the sea, which is really weird.


    At this moment, countless withered arms protruded from the black mist, and they grabbed Lin Huan together.


    Lin Huan''s heart tensed, and quickly withdrew and burst back.


    Although Lin Huan pulled away and retreated quickly, the countless dry arms grasped faster. In a short time, these dry arms came to Lin Huan and slammed them towards him and Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    "what!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly turned pale, and screamed in shock.


    Each of those arms was smoky and looked hideous and ugly, even if Zhan Tai Jingxuan died, she didn''t want to be touched by such things!


    But now she can''t help herself, she can only hope that Lin Huan can protect her.

 Chapter 1422： Eye of the Dark Witch

    What made Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart angry was that Lin Huan didn''t make any actions to protect her, she was exposed to the attacks of those dry arms!


    "Lin Huan, you bastard!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan cursed bitterly, then closed her eyes, waiting for the moment of death.


    At this time, all kinds of past events appeared in her mind, as if she wanted to replay her not long life.


    It''s just that time is slowly passing by, but Zhan Tai Jingxuan has not felt the pain.


    "Am I already dead?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was puzzled, and couldn''t help but open his eyes to look, but saw that around her and Lin Huan, countless dry arms were spreading fingers with long and oozing nails and scratching frantically.


    The green nails were like sharp spikes, almost scratching against her delicate skin, looking very scary.


    But these nails did not touch her and Lin Huan''s bodies after all, because a faint golden light was covering them on their bodies, and those bright nails were blocked by this golden light.


    "This...what martial skill is this?!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was surprised and shocked.


    She has never seen this kind of martial arts that can protect multiple people!


    Where does Lin Huan want to answer her? And this is not a martial art at all, but he opened the "herd immunity capsule."


    The Herd Immunity Capsule is an upgraded version of the Invincible Capsule, which can make your own members within 100 meters of Lin Huan enter an invincible state for 10 seconds.


    In order to protect Zhan Tai Jingxuan from harm, Lin Huan can also be regarded as paying a lot of money.


    It''s just that 10 seconds is too short. If Lin Huan can''t defeat Larry O''Neill within 10 seconds, he may still escape, but Zhantai Jingxuan will definitely die!


    "Ok?"


    Larry O''Neill frowned, and was taken aback by Lin Huan''s "martial skills".


    This Chizuka Ghost Hand is Larry Onion''s unique trick. Every time he kills an enemy, he can use black magic to capture the enemy''s soul and turn it into a dry arm.


    There are more than a thousand arms attacking Lin Huan now? Countless strong men died under this trick, which can be said to be one of the tricks that the people of the Holy See hate most.


    Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Lin Huan so easily, and even Zhan Tai Jingxuan was protected. How could Larry O''Neill not be surprised?


    Just when Zhan Tai Jingxuan and Larry O''Neill were shocked, Lin Huan swept a sword from left to right, cutting off dozens of arms, and then leaped into the air with both legs behind Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    While jumping up, Lin Huan whispered: "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Xuanyuanjian 120% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Morale boosting capsule, open!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Huan''s realm came before the threshold of the mid-Xeon.


    "That trick again? It seems that this is the strongest martial skill he has mastered, but this is good, let him completely despair!"


    Larry O''Neill raised his eyebrows and guessed what Lin Huan would do next.


    Last night, Lin Huan also jumped into the air, then stepped on that ruining foot, forcing Larry O''Neill to use the advanced version of the Eye of the Night.


    But Larry O''Neill blocked this foot after all, and now Lin Huan is going to do this again, is it not giving up?


    "How sure are you?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan also guessed what Lin Huan would do next, and was a little nervous for a while.


    Whether it was the golden big foot that covered the sky and the sun last night, or the foot that stomped Nangong into meatloaf in the tank training ground of the Shangjing Military Region that day, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was very impressed.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan guessed that this should be Lin Huan''s strongest martial arts, but he failed to defeat Larry O''Neill last night, can he defeat him now?


    "One point." Lin Huan took a deep breath while speaking, and then took a steady step.


    Take the first step in seven steps!


    "One point?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan was in a daze, and then said utterly sullenly: "This is too low a certainty, there is almost no success..."


    Unexpectedly, before she finished her words, Lin Huan said again: "None."


    "None?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted: "Not even sure?!"


    Lin Huan nodded and took another step.


    At the same time, a figure appeared beside Lin Huan, and the moment this figure appeared, it took a step forward like Lin Huan.


    "This... what is this?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan happened to see this figure and was shocked for a while!


    Because this figure is Lin Huan at all!


    At this moment is the critical moment of life and death, Lin Huan no longer thinks about the consequences of releasing the avatar outside his body, he must use all his strength, so that he can have a ray of life!


    After the appearance of the external avatar, he also took a step, and his breath suddenly rose.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Huan and the external avatar took another step at the same time. As a result, Lin Huan had already taken three steps, while the external avatar took two steps.


    "What kind of martial art is this?" Larry O''Neill was also a little lost by the sight in midair.


    Except for the slightly weaker breath, the figure that just appeared was almost exactly the same as Lin Huan, with the same spirit, rhyme, vigor, momentum, and appearance!


    How can there be two identical people in the world? Or is that person just a projection of Lin Huan?


    Just when Larry O''Neill was puzzled, the two Lin Huan in midair had already taken three more steps each. In this way, Lin Huan took six steps, and the avatar outside took five steps. step.


    Lin Huan did not want to let the external avatar take six steps, but when the external avatar took the fifth step, the figure was about to dissipate. If the external avatar was forced to take the sixth step, it might be immediately dissipate.


    "Can I only do this step?"


    Lin Huan sighed in his heart, knowing that this is the strongest combat power he can now, so he clung to his mind and stepped down fiercely.


    At the same time, the avatar outside also stepped down, and two golden soles that covered the sky suddenly appeared together in the sky, falling towards Larry Onion on the sea.


    "Feel the despair."


    Larry O''Neill groaned, raising his hand, and summoning five eyes of night again, plus the previous one, a total of six eyes of night.


    These six dark eyes quickly penetrated into the six pointed corners of the six-pointed star array drawn by Larry Onions. The hexagonal hole in the middle of the six-pointed star array was a masterpiece of black light for a while. Like a demon opened its eyes!


    It is the strongest form of the eye of the night-the eye of the black witch god!


    "boom"


    The soles of two feet stepped on the black light one after the other, the roar sounded, and huge waves were set off on the sea!


    "Can you win?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan, who was lying on Lin Huan''s back, looked extremely solemn.


    Lin Huan looked down with the same expression, looking forward to the verdict.


    Soon, the huge wave fell, and Larry O''Neill appeared in shape, his clothes were intact, but his complexion was slightly pale, and the six-pointed star formation was slowly turning on top of his head!


    With this full blow by Lin Huan, he still couldn''t break Larry O''Neill''s defense!

 Chapter 1423： Mutation

    "Can it be the only way?"


    Lin Huan murmured unwillingly with blood on the corner of his mouth.


    After taking seven steps to the sky, nearly half of the meridians in Lin Huan¡¯s body have been broken. Although emergency rescue procedures can quickly heal his injuries, Larry O''Neill will definitely not give him time to heal his injuries. .


    Use the time-reverse capsule to flow back before the start of the battle, hand over the glove?


    This is not in line with Lin Huan¡¯s character. Moreover, the breath in the gloves still remains, and the prompt to complete the task has not appeared. Even if Larry O¡¯Neill is spared his life after surrendering the gloves, he may be spared by the system. Obliterate.


    At that time, Lin Huan had nowhere to cry.


    "It''s all to blame for you, I will be buried with me if I die!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan, who was lying on Lin Huan''s body, was about to collapse at this moment. If Lin Huanji hadn''t defrauded Larry O''Neill, how could she be named and left by Larry O''Neill?


    If she left Banner Island with her third uncle, she would be out of danger at this moment!


    The more Zhan Tai Jingxuan thought, the more angry, and the more she thought about it, the more she hated her. In her anger, she opened her mouth and bit Lin Huan''s shoulder!


    However, she is just an ordinary person now. Although Lin Huan''s meridians are broken in half and most of her strength is dissipated, it is not something Zhan Tai Jingxuan can bite.


    But Lin Huan frowned, and an anger rose from his heart.


    It is true that he kept Zhan Tai Jingxuan selfish, but if it were not for him, Zhan Tai Jingxuan is still digging a hole in the Mi Army base at this moment, and the other hostages can''t escape the danger!


    And running along the way, Lin Huan asked herself desperately to protect Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s thoughtfulness, but not only did this little girl not appreciate her, she bit his shoulder!


    If it is tolerable or unbearable, there is no need to bear it anymore!


    With anger attacking his heart, Lin Huan raised his hand and patted Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s ass.


    "Snap" "snap" "snap" "snap"


    Lin Huan''s big hand slapped on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s buttocks, making a sound.


    Under the humiliation, Zhan Tai Jingxuan bite tighter and harder, while Lin Huan became more angry and shot faster and harder!


    Just when the two hated and killed each other, Larry O''Neill had already stepped into the sky with the Eye of Night, looking at the two with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, but there was no one who came forward to **** the glove. meaning.


    "Why are you?" Larry Onions shook his head and sighed: "After all, you are a good disciple of the president. For the sake of the president''s face, if you hand over your gloves, I will not be embarrassed. you."


    "But you just want to resist desperately. If you do so, I won''t kill you."


    While speaking, Larry O''Neill had been staring at Lin Huan''s right hand. As long as Lin Huan made a slight change, he would use Thunder to **** the glove.


    However, Lin Huan had abandoned more than half of it now, and Larry O''Neill didn''t worry about doing it now.


    "Hear it, if you hand over the gloves, we will not die!" Zhan Tai Jingxuan hated Lin Huan even more, and bit Lin Huan''s shoulder again.


    Lin Huan finally understood that this woman is just a white-eyed wolf who is unfamiliar with it!


    White lotus, green tea female form, white-eyed wolf, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s character is really bad, even if Shao Yuqing is in front of her, it is considered a pure white flower!


    At this time, Lin Huan was too lazy to talk to Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "Then it''s too late for me to hand over the gloves to you, right?"


    Larry O''Neill smiled slightly: "Yes, you are seriously injured now, and the glove is on your hand again. I can cut your hand before you take off the glove."


    "Oh, is it? I don''t think so." Lin Huan smiled slightly and said noncommittal.


    As long as he wants to put his gloves into the system backpack, Larry O''Neill cannot stop him because he has an instant cooling capsule.


    Once the instant cooling capsule was opened, Lin Huan could spend time to stand still, and 10 seconds was enough time for him to take off his glove and put it into the system backpack.


    But this is of little significance other than preventing Larry Onions from getting the gloves.


    "You dare to be tough when you die!" Larry O''Neill completely lost his patience. After a cold snort, he raised his hand and hit Lin Huan''s right hand with a half-moon black light.


    This black light revolved at high speed in mid-air, making a "whooping" sound, flying towards Lin Huan''s right arm like a circular electric light.


    Lin Huan''s complexion changed, and he wanted to take refuge right now, but at this moment, an aura of destruction burst out from the glove on his right hand.


    Since Lin Huan put on the gloves, although the aura of destruction in the gloves can be felt, it has been concealed, and only then did it burst out again.


    As soon as this breath appeared, it condensed into a gray spear in front of Lin Huan.


    As soon as that half-moon-shaped black light hit the gray spear, it shattered like a porcelain plate hitting ironware!


    "How could this be?"


    At this moment, Larry O''Neill, Lin Huan, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan were all stunned for a moment, and no one knew why such a change occurred.


    Just when the three of them were stunned, the gray spears suddenly made the roar of tigers and dragons, and Lin Huan sensed a certain summoning breath from the spears.


    "Summon? It wants me to hold it?"


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Lin Huan stretched out his hand and held it. The moment he held the spear, a sense of familiarity emerged spontaneously, as if the spear was part of his body.


    Seeing this situation, Larry O''Neill''s complexion changed drastically, and a sense of badness emerged spontaneously.


    Almost subconsciously, Larry O''Neill shot out the final form of the Eye of Night, and then waved the staff in his hand, and countless dry arms rushed towards Lin Huan.


    "call"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and pulled his right arm back, his muscles tightened, his body twisted into a bow shape, and the power of the waist and abdomen burst out with his right arm fiercely forward!


    "boom"


    The gray spear was thrown by Lin Huan, and countless withered arms were greeted by the howling!


    Just as soon as they came into contact, Larry Onions''s Thousand Tombs Ghosts shattered, and the gray spear rushed towards the eyes of the black wizard god.


    "Damn, what the **** is that, how could it break my Chizuka Oni?"


    Larry O''Neill''s heart was shaken, but he still stood on the spot as usual, because he believed in the defensive power of the Dark Witch God''s Eye, and that spear... couldn''t hurt him!


    In an instant, the gray spear came in front of the eyes of the black witch god, and the eyes of the black witch **** spinning at a high speed exuded a thick black gas. It turned into tentacles and instantly entangled the gray spear, as if to use this Ways to stop the spear from moving forward.


    It''s just that the gray spear hit the black eyeball in the center of the six-pointed star formation as if it hadn''t received any obstacles!


    "Snapped"


    A sound of cracking egg yolk sounded, and Pu was stabbed to pieces by a spear as soon as he touched the black eyeball!


    "Damn it!"


    Larry O''Neill''s complexion changed drastically, and he turned to escape.


    It was just that the momentum of the gray spear rushing forward after smashing the eyes of the Black Witch God still did not slow down, and came to Larry O''Neill''s back in the blink of an eye.


    "puff"


    After a muffled sound, the gray spear passed through Larry O''Neill''s body, took a large bouquet of blood, and disappeared on the distant sea...

 Chapter 1424： Boundless ghost prison

    "Win...win?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan said in disbelief.


    Just now, the gray spear pierced through Larry Onion''s left chest, causing a huge hole nearly 20 cm in diameter to appear on Larry Onion.


    Such an injury will undoubtedly die even for the strongest!


    "It looks like... I won."


    Lin Huan also couldn''t believe it.


    The change just now was simply too inexplicable, the aura of destruction suddenly erupted, and then there was an additional spear.


    That spear was made by Destroyer¡¯s gloves? Why does it help itself? Does this have anything to do with the system?


    Just as Lin Huan was secretly suspicious, Larry O''Neill, whose head was tilted back, suddenly moved!


    "Damn, damn, damn, Anthony Fast couldn''t cause me such a serious injury, how dare you hurt me like this?! I want to kill you, kill you, kill you!"


    Larry O''Neill straightened his head hard, his eyes were sprayed with black flames, his body was murderous, and the huge wound on his chest was filled with black smoke, which soon turned into a heart beating slowly.


    "Damn it, why is he still alive?" Lin Huan exclaimed like a ghost.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was also dumbfounded. She had never seen a person with such a strong vitality, her chest was pierced and she was not dead, and she also condensed a heart with black energy. Is he a man or a devil?


    Just as the two were confused, Larry O''Neill was already screaming and waving his staff in mid-air, exhaling black air from the white jade skull, which quickly formed in mid-air. An extremely complicated magic circle was created.


    From a distance, this magic circle is like the head of a giant beast with a mouth wide open! It''s just that the magic circle has not been formed at this moment, and it is impossible to get a full picture.


    Lin Huan bit her teeth, lifted her last strength and ran away with Zhan Tai Jingxuan on her back.


    "What are you running? Go and kill him! Summon the gray spear again, this time it will definitely kill him!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan screamed, half puzzled and half crazy.


    Since leaving the family and coming to the world, Zhan Tai Jingxuan has not suffered such a big grievance. Thinking about her dignified little princess of the Zhan Tai family and the super power Zhan Tai Hongguang, when did she dig a hole with a **** like a farmer?


    If it weren''t for Larry O''Neill, how could she run so far behind Lin Huan''s back and eat so much tofu?


    So Larry O''Neill must die, she can''t kill Larry O''Neill, so let Lin Huan kill him, in short, Larry O''Neill must die!


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to talk to Zhan Tai Jingxuan. This woman was narrow-minded and avenged her revenge. Moreover, the moment she threw the spear just now almost drained his anger.


    He was already injured, and his true energy was almost exhausted, and he could run away with Zhan Tai Jingxuan on his back, even if he had strong willpower.


    Just as Lin Huan ran with Zhan Tai Jingxuan on his back, Larry O''Neill had formed a magic circle. When he looked at the circle, the appearance of the giant beast''s head became clearer and extremely hideous.


    "go with!"


    After forming the magic circle, Larry O''Neill waved his staff, and the head of the ferocious behemoth rushed to Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan like lightning.


    "Oops, it''s too fast, I can''t run it!"


    Feeling the foul wind coming from behind, Lin Huan slapped wit, and quickly opened the instant cooling capsule, and then the time static capsule was activated, Lin Huan got 10 seconds to escape.


    However, Lin Huan''s physical strength was close to the limit at the moment, even if he had 10 seconds to run away, he could not run too far.


    "Should I put down Zhan Tai Jingxuan and I will run away alone?"


    As soon as this thought appeared in Lin Huan''s mind, it grew uncontrollably. As long as Zhan Tai Jingxuan was dropped, he would be able to use the space teleport capsule to return to China.


    "Besides, Zhan Tai Jingxuan is so uncomfortable with this woman, why did Xiao Ye run away behind her? Yes, leave her behind and Xiao Ye go by himself!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan wanted to break Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s hands and throw it onto the sea, but the moment he grasped Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s hands, a hesitant look resurfaced on his face.


    "If I leave Zhan Tai Jingxuan and run away alone, what is the difference between me and killing her directly?"


    "No matter what, I caused her to stay. If you dare to do it, you have to dare to take it. The other grudges between me and her will be resolved when we return to China. Until then, I absolutely cannot leave her alone!"


    Thinking of this, the hesitation on Lin Huan''s face became firm.


    "The group teleport capsule, open it!"


    "Huh"


    A bright light flashed, Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan appeared ten kilometers ahead, and then Lin Huan continued to run forward with Zhan Tai Jingxuan on his back.


    After Lin Huan ran with Zhan Tai Jingxuan on his back for 5 seconds, the time static effect ended. Lin Huan looked back and found that the magic circle like the head of a giant beast had long been gone.


    "Huh, I finally escaped."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly a black light flashed, the giant beast''s head came behind him like a teleport, opened his blood basin and swallowed him and Zhan Tai Jingxuan together.


    "Hmph, this trick of mine is not so easy to escape."


    A few seconds later, Larry O''Neill sat near the head of the beast, sitting in the Eye of Night, and said with a sneer.


    This trick of the boundless ghost prison is a refining method, and people whose realm is lower than the strongest realm are trapped in it, and they will soon be refined into a pool of blood.


    Although Lin Huan was the strongest, he was already seriously injured at this moment, even if he could resist the refining of the boundless ghost prison, his vitality would definitely be severely injured.


    As for Zhan Tai Jingxuan, it won''t take long to turn into a pool of blood!


    Larry O''Neill took advantage of this time to repair his injuries. When the injuries were repaired, Lin Huan was severely injured by the refining vitality and no resistance. At that time, Lin Huan was released, took out his gloves, and cut it down. Lin Huan''s first level!


    After speaking to himself, Larry O''Neill closed his eyes and began to repair his body injury.


    At this moment, in the boundless ghost prison, Lin Huan still maintained the posture of carrying Zhan Tai Jingxuan, his eyes closed tightly, and his face pale.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan also closed her eyes tightly, as if she had fallen into the deepest coma.


    Surrounding the two of them is endless darkness. In the darkness, there are faintly crying, howling, and the sound of desperation, which is extremely horrible. In addition, there is still white smoke floating in the darkness.


    Upon closer inspection, you will find that the white smoke has a head and a tail, the head is like a snake''s head, the tail is like a tiger''s tail, and it is like a tadpole swimming back and forth in the dark.


    Gradually, the white smoke found the "invaders", and gathered towards Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan like a shark smelling blood.


    As soon as they approached their bodies, the white smoke penetrated like leeches.


    "puff"


    During the coma, Zhan Tai Jingxuan spouted a mouthful of blood, and his figure was thinner visible to the naked eye. Lin Huan''s face turned white and red, and his body was slowly thinning.


    Just when Zhan Tai Jingxuan was about to be sucked up by the white smoke and blood, a white light burst out from Lin Huan, and the extremely pure and bright aura immediately surrounded the two of them.


    The white smoke that got into the bodies of the two people was like encountering natural enemies, and they got out of the two people''s bodies frantically, but as soon as they came out, they encountered this white light, and the next moment they disappeared...

 Chapter 1425： Energy fusion

    After burning all the white smoke, the bright aura did not dissipate, but continued to envelop Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and began to nourish their bodies.


    Nourished by the pure breath of light, the bodies of Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan gradually recovered, and their faces became ruddy.


    Not only that, but the broken meridians in Lin Huan''s body are gradually recovering. This effect is comparable to emergency rescue procedures!


    At this moment, the glove on Lin Huan''s right hand flashed a gray light, and then a destructive aura erupted from the glove and drilled into Lin Huan''s body.


    After all the white smoke was burned, the light breath was already calm, but with the sudden eruption of the destruction breath, the light breath also became violent again, and began to drive the destruction breath inside Lin Huan''s body.


    The two diametrically opposed auras used Lin Huan''s body as a battlefield, attacking each other inside, and the meridians that had just been repaired by Lin Huan were destroyed again under the attack of these two auras.


    Even in a coma, Lin Huan''s expression looked very painful, her brows furrowed, the corners of her mouth twitched constantly, and her body kept convulsing.


    Just when these two breaths were about to destroy Lin Huan''s meridians, flesh and blood, and bones, another breath joined the attack.


    This breath is different from the purity of the light breath, and it is also different from the grayness of the destructive breath. This breath is strong and strong, and it is the sun''s breath that exudes a pale golden light!


    This breath did not choose any party to join, but was blocked between the two breaths, acting as a buffer and mediator.


    At the beginning, the bright breath and the destructive breath did not obey the mediation of the Zhiyang breath, and they all rushed to the right and left to the Zhiyang breath, with an aura to break it down.


    It¡¯s just that since the breath of Zhiyang dares to join the battle between the two sides, it naturally has its own uniqueness. The breath of Zhiyang is like a chain linking a big river between the two breaths of light and destruction. Let him bombard me. move.


    In the end, the two breaths of light and destruction were ready to converge after seeing that they could not be dealt with well, but just when the two breaths were about to retreat, the Zhiyang breath separated out and blocked their retreat.


    If the breath of light and the breath of destruction had human consciousness, it would definitely be stunned at this moment.


    Wipe, your fists are coming to persuade you to fight, we can''t rush over and stop fighting, we are about to retreat but you block us again, what is this going to do, big brother?


    Do you want us to fight or not?


    If the place where two breaths are fighting is likened to a canyon, light and destruction are two armies, then at this moment, Zhiyang breath is divided into three soldiers, one way is between the two armies, and the other two cut off the retreat of the two armies. .


    After cutting off the retreat, Zhiyang breath did not stop, but each rushed towards the two breaths, and the breath blocked in the middle was divided into two, and each flew away.


    It was originally a battle between light and destruction, but now it has evolved into a battle between the sun and the light, and the sun and destruction.


    The battlefield that just ceased, for a while, was noisy.


    This is painful for Lin Huan. Originally, the meridians, roots and flesh and blood in his body have been destroyed seven or eighty eight. It didn¡¯t take long for him to stop, and if the chaos recurred, his meridians, roots and flesh would be destroyed in a short time. Ruined a mess.


    At that time, Lin Huan was in a coma and could not start the emergency rescue procedure. He would definitely die!


    Perhaps it was the breath of the sun that felt Lin Huan''s situation at this moment. It was originally at a stalemate with the two breaths of light and destruction. Suddenly, the golden light was mastered, and the wind and thunder were like wind and thunder, and the two breaths were squeezed into a ball. !


    Immediately afterwards, the three breaths with completely different attributes began to merge strangely!


    Lin Huan, who was in a coma, only felt a burst of heat and restlessness in his body, as if there was a stove in his body, the clothes made of Fudo Mingwang¡¯s armor could not stand the scorching heat and automatically shrank into the system backpack!


    And Lin Huan''s inner clothes were burned clean by this scorching heat!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan next to her was not spared either. Her entire clothing was also burned clean. If it weren''t for a part of her body to protect her, her body would be burned clean by this scorching heat!


    "Hot, so hot."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan made several unconscious chants.


    At this moment, the scorching breath on Lin Huan''s body suddenly subsided, and the meaning of cold ice took its place.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan shuddered, subconsciously looking for warmth.


    Lin Huan was also deeply cold, and the two people who wanted to find warmth quickly hugged each other...


    It''s just that they just hugged each other, the meaning of ice faded, and the feeling of burning heat regenerated!


    Without waiting for them to separate, the scorching sensation subsided, and the meaning of ice was born again!


    In this way, the two of them would be cold for a while, would want to hug each other to find warmth, and would be hot for a while to take off the skin.


    I don''t know how long it took, the coldness of the ice and the searing heat were completely neutralized. The two felt that they were warm and uncomfortable, so they hugged a little tighter.


    Maybe it was Zhan Tai Jingxuan who dreamed of the time with Emperor Li Qing, so she couldn''t help but put her mouth together and kissed Lin Huan''s lips.


    Lin Huanzheng dreamed of playing with the beautiful sister in the grove, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s initiative to send ~ kiss is like a spark falling into a pan, and it caused a fire!


    With a whisper from Zhan Tai Jingxuan, there were a few more spring colors in the endless darkness...


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Huan woke up from a coma, he first observed the environment around him, and when he saw that he was hugging Zhantai Jingxuan Tower, he suddenly fell into a long period of bewilderment.


    "I was pushed by this chick?"


    Just when Lin Huan was stunned, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Relics of the Destruction God (2)'' is completed and the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, gain 100,000 experience points and 500,000 system points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the''Deep Sea Blitz'' mission is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, gain 50,000 experience points and 200,000 system points."


    "Did you complete both tasks?" Lin Huan felt happy at first, and then said with joy, "Fortunately, it''s not the completion of the Nth drop of blood..."


    Before the word "just" was spoken, another system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the ¡®15th Drop of Blood¡¯ achievement, rewarding 38,400 experience points, 256,000 system points, and 128 achievement points."


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was once again confused: "Zhan Tai Jingxuan is the first time?! Fuck, did you make a mistake about the system?"


    In Lin Huan''s view, the relationship between Zhan Tai Jingxuan and Emperor Li Qing is so deep, she must have been taken a blood by Emperor Li Qing!


    Just before Lin Huan got out of the impact of this incident, another system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the achievement of''Energy Fusion'' is completed, 200,000 experience points, 1,000,000 system points, and 100 achievement points are rewarded."

 Chapter 1426： upgrade

    The impact of the four consecutive system prompts on Lin Huan can be described as wave after wave, and wave after wave is stronger!


    Especially the last two, the completion of the two achievements of Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s blood and energy fusion, let Lin Huan directly enter the state of dementia.


    However, the impact of the system on Lin Huan is not over yet.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading to the second stage of the god-level agent, rewarding 10,000 strength points, 10,000 stamina points, 10,000 agility points, and 10,000 mental power points."


    "Huh, finally upgraded."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and turned to look at Zhan Tai Jingxuan. Seeing that she was still in a coma, he clicked into the system and checked.


    "''Fifteenth Drop of Blood'' Achievement: As a man determined to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only 14 partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your fifteenth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: In ancient times, there was a saying of''twelve golden hairpins'', and the number of women who received one blood by the host has reached twelve. It''s time to be more restrained."


    "Of course, this is not to restrict the host from finding true love, but to remind the host not to get the first drop of a woman''s blood in order to quickly upgrade without a bottom line."


    "So every subsequent''Nth Blood'' achievement will maintain the same amount of rewards for the twelfth drop."


    After reading this achievement introduction, Lin Huan can already confirm that it is the first time for Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    In fact, Lin Huan didn¡¯t have any impression of what happened just now, but at this moment, only he and Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and the two of them were both naked and hugged together, except for taking the blood of Zhan Tai Jingxuan. Other possibilities.


    "Will there be other women here just now?"


    Lin Huan still doesn''t want to believe this fact. It can be said that there is no emotion between him and Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and this woman resents him incomparably. This is nothing short of fate!


    In order to confirm again, Lin Huan checked Zhantai Jingxuan''s body and found several red blood stains on her thigh.


    "It''s miserable, it''s really her..."


    Lin Huan only felt that a mouthful of old blood came to his throat, and all kinds of emotions gathered in his heart, only feeling the bitterness in his mouth.


    After a while, Lin Huan sighed and whispered to herself: "Things are really big. Will this woman kill me when she wakes up? I yeah, the little master didn''t mean it. Why did she kill me?"


    "Furthermore, Xiaoye is still not happy that my icy body is ruined by her! And she can''t beat me!"


    After comforting himself a few words in his heart, Lin Huan suppressed the complicated emotions and continued to read the introduction of the second achievement.


    "Achievement of''Energy Fusion'': There are many basic energies in the world, light, darkness, destruction, yin and yang, life... It is extremely rare to master any of them, and it is even more difficult to integrate different energies. It¡¯s harder."


    "The host''s ability to integrate the three energies of light, destruction, and sun is already a blessing to invite the sky, the posture of dragon and phoenix among people."


    "Note: You can get 200,000 experience points, 1,000,000 system points, and 100 achievement points for completing this achievement."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan frowned slightly and said: "This introduction is too perfunctory, I can''t see anything at all. And... when do I combine the three energies of light, destruction, and sun? Up?"


    "The light energy should be left in my body when the system absorbs the ring of the light god. Destroy energy can be explained. The destructive breath remains on the **** of destruction''s glove, but this sun..."


    "Wait, when I was poisoned by Shao Yuqing, she said that I was the body of the supreme yang, and she was the body of the profound yin, that is to say, my body originally had the supreme yang energy."


    "When I was in a coma, these three energies merged automatically?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan was ready to check the true qi in his body. Under his inner view, the true qi was still pale golden before, and now it has become a state of white, gold, and gray.


    In addition to the change in color, Lin Huan found out that the current Zhen Qi was stronger and tougher than before. As to whether this change has brought other changes, it may need to be tested in actual combat.


    After suppressing his doubts, Lin Huan looked at his naked body and smiled bitterly for a while.


    After getting the Battle Armor of King Fudo Ming, Lin Huan already had a certain connection with it, knowing that it had not disappeared but somehow entered the system backpack by himself.


    Right now, he took out the Fudo King''s armor and turned it into a green army uniform and put it on him.


    Looking at Zhan Tai Jingxuan next to him, Lin Huan took out a set of underwear and a red long skirt from the system backpack, and put them on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s body.


    This suit was prepared by Lin Huan for the beautiful sister, but she didn''t expect it to be worn by other women, but then again, the beautiful sister has a plumper body~a little bit...


    After suppressing the distracting thoughts, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Tenth level (the second stage of the god-level agent)


    Experience value: 1137458/1400000


    Strength value: 27991 points


    Stamina: 25990 points


    Agility value: 25992 points


    Mental power: 26940 points


    System points: 3497760 points


    Achievement points: 695 points


    Combat power value 26984688 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    The current task to be completed: protect the Saint of Light, the world champion.


    "Now that I am a strong mid-Xeon, I can finally use the second formula of "Swordsmanship". I should be able to beat Larry O''Neill with this trick, right? Just what do I do? To get out from here?"


    Lin Huan said quietly.


    At this moment, Zhan Tai Jingxuan let out a moan, and Youyou woke up and turned around.


    "Where am I?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan said blankly looking at the dark surroundings.


    But then she noticed that she was not in a strand, and a scream of piercing the eardrum followed.


    Lin Huan hurriedly covered her ears and whispered: "What''s your name? I didn''t have any clothes on my body, OK?"


    "You bad my name, I will kill you!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan noticed the strangeness of her body, and suddenly a surge of anger rose from her heart, and she turned to pinch Lin Huan''s neck.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and restrained her hands: "Please calm down, now we are not out of danger, what do you do if you yell at Larry O''Neill."


    "And I was in a coma just now. I don''t have any impression of what happened. I can swear to God on this."


    Where will Zhan Tai Jingxuan listen? She didn''t take this step when she got along with Emperor Li Qing, let alone with Lin Huan who had no feelings?


    At the moment, she tried harder and vowed to kill Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was impatient, raised her hand and tapped on her to control it, then took a deep breath and said, "If you still want to survive, please be quiet for the little master!"

 Chapter 1427： Sun and moon rotation

    "I said that I just lost consciousness. I don''t know how it happened or what happened."


    "And I don''t have any interest in you. If I''m in a awake state, even if you try your best to seduce me, I won''t give in."


    "What''s more, Larry O''Neill may be nearby. You don''t think about fighting against a powerful enemy first, but instead shouting and screaming at me. What can''t you say without getting out of danger?"


    "If you yell at me again, I will kill you with a single sword. As for your family''s revenge, Lin Huan hasn''t paid attention to it!"


    Lin Huan said murderously.


    After breaking through to the mid-Xeon period, Lin Huan already had the confidence to fight Nangongyun and Zhan Tai Hongguang. Even if the two retaliated against him, he was confident to fight.


    As for killing Zhan Tai Jingxuan... Lin Huan would not make such a choice as a last resort, after all, it was a fact that he took the opponent''s blood.


    But if Zhan Tai Jingxuan insisted on killing him, then Lin Huan had no choice but to destroy the flowers with his hand.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly looked angry!


    "This **** actually said he didn''t have any interest in me, took my body and said he was not interested in me? How could he be so shameless?!"


    "Well, you are not interested in me, are you? Then I will let you be interested in me, and then I will let you taste the pain of being humiliated!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan is a woman with a deep city house. She knows that the matter is a foregone conclusion, even if she kills Lin Huan, she can''t change it, and she has no ability to kill Lin Huan.


    Moreover, the Zhantai family has a very unreasonable family rule. This family rule was set by the ancestors, that is, the children of the Zhantai family must save their first time for the wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    If anyone violates this family rule, he must be expelled from the house, regardless of male or female!


    Because of this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s feelings with Li Qingdi have arrived, but they have not come to that point.


    Therefore, Zhan Tai Jingxuan could not tell her father and grandpa about this, nor could she let Lin Huan say it.


    Thinking of this, the anger on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face faded.


    "If you agree with what I said just now, just blink and talk about anything when you return to China."


    Seeing Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion changed, Lin Huan said.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan blinked in accordance with Yan, Lin Huan secretly relieved, and released her prohibition.


    "Sorry Lin Huan, I... I was too impulsive just now, please don''t be angry."


    After regaining her freedom, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said first.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was shy and shy: "Oh, people have already said so clearly, and you deliberately pretended not to understand and hate it."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    I rub, this little girl is okay, why is it suddenly like a new person?


    "Huh, if you don''t have anything to do, you will steal if you don''t have anything to do. This little girl must be making a bad idea in her heart. The little master will pretend not to see it, and we will talk about everything when we return to China."


    After talking to himself, Lin Huan smiled and said: "Is this right? We are comrades in the trenches. What happened just now was just a misunderstanding, but you are a female and I am a male. After all, I took advantage. Huaxia, I will find a way to compensate you."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan cursed secretly in her heart: "Compensation, what will you do to compensate me? Wait, I must let you taste the humiliation!"


    Secretly making a ruthless sentence, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said again: "There is one thing I hope you can promise me. I don''t want a third person to know what happened today."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Of course, I am not the kind of person who likes to show off. As long as you don''t say it, there will never be a third person to know."


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    After finishing talking, Zhan Tai Jingxuan put on the inner dress and red long skirt in front of Lin Huan.


    I have to say that Zhan Tai Jingxuan is the kind of woman who can make people feel astonished at first sight. Even if this red dress does not fit a little, it still has a special charm when worn on her body.


    "Um... if she really took the initiative to seduce the little master, the little master might not be able to sit still and be in a mess."


    Lin Huan sighed secretly.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan saw the change in the expression on Lin Huan''s face, and immediately sneered secretly: "Huh, you also said that you don''t have any interest in me. What is this expression now?"


    "Lin...Lin Huan, where did you get this suit, space equipment?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan put on her clothes, gently raised her forehead bangs, and asked softly.


    "What kind of space equipment? This is something I carry with me personally. If you smell it, does it smell like me?" Lin Huan wouldn''t talk about the system''s carry-on backpack.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was embarrassed in her heart, but she said with shame on her face: "Oh, you are good or bad, people ignore you."


    Usually Zhan Tai Jingxuan looked like an iceberg, suddenly becoming a shy and coquettish woman, Lin Huan was really overwhelmed.


    "This woman is really a disaster for the country and the people. It''s no wonder that the monks are not being played around, but she is still a little tender if she wants to let the little master submit."


    After a secret sneer, Lin Huan turned his head to check the surroundings.


    After observing for this period of time, Lin Huan guessed that this place should be inside the magic circle of the giant beast''s head just now, but does this magic circle have any yarn effect?


    Except that the howling ghosts and wolves around sound a little scary, nothing else!


    Not only that, but he also somehow merged the three energies together. Could it be that Larry O''Neill deliberately helped him break through?


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that if he hadn''t had the light aura left over from the Ring of Light God, he and Zhan Tai Jingxuan would have already turned into a pool of blood at this moment.


    "Forget it, think of a way to rush out."


    Depressing his doubts, Lin Huan held Xuanyuan Sword in his hand with one move, and said in a deep voice, "Jingxuan, hide behind me."


    "Huh?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan only felt that the goose bumps all over her body were getting up, and Lin Huan''s screaming was so intimate that she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    But thinking of her own plan, Zhan Tai Jingxuan managed to resist the nausea and hid behind Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan noticed the slight change in expression on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face, and immediately twitched the corner of her mouth, and said in secret: "This little girl really wanted to seduce me on purpose, but I don''t know why she did it..."


    Depressing his doubts, Lin Huan took a deep breath, slowly raised his right hand, and then slowly slashed forward and slashed down: "The second form of the sword technique, the sun and the moon rotate!"


    "Huh"


    As soon as the sword stroke came out, Lin Huan suddenly saw a round of sun and a round of meniscus before him, the sun and the moon echoed each other, the light was bright, and the darkness in front of the two of them was dispersed.


    In the next instant, the sun and the moon revolved around each other, bringing the sound of tigers and dragons, and went straight to the endless darkness.


    "What a strong sword move!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan hid behind Lin Huan and saw the entire process of Lin Huan''s use of this sword move.


    The ability to use swords to evolve into small-scale sun and moons is already a great fortune. Who created such a powerful swordsmanship?


    Just as Zhantai Jingxuan''s mind was trembling, there was a huge roar in the distance, and a huge crack appeared. Through this crack, the two saw the long-lost blue sky and white clouds!

 Chapter 1428： The Fall of Larry ONeill

    After the crack appeared, the sunlight sprinkled in. Then, the crack began to expand rapidly, and at the same time, the sound similar to the broken eggshell continued to be heard.


    "Kacha" "Kacha Kacha"


    Within a few seconds, the darkness surrounding Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan completely dissipated. The sky, the sea, and Larry O''Neill, who was sitting cross-legged on the Eye of Night in the distance, reappeared in the two of them. In sight.


    "Damn, how could you break my boundless ghost prison? You... why haven''t you been refined?"


    Larry O''Neill, who was repairing his chest injury, changed drastically after seeing the boundless ghost prison shattered. After seeing Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan clearly, his expression changed wildly again.


    In Larry O''Neill''s plan, even if Lin Huan''s high realm would not be refined, she would definitely lose weight. As for Zhantai Jingxuan, she would definitely be refined into a pool of blood.


    But the current situation is that the two of them have not changed at all, and Lin Huan feels that his strength has improved a lot.


    This is so unscientific!


    "This trick is called the boundless ghost prison? But that''s it." Lin Huan carried Zhan Tai Jingxuan behind her back, holding Xuanyuan Sword in her right hand, and said playfully: "We have been out for long enough. It''s time to solve the battle... End of the World!"


    When Lin Huan was halfway talking, his body suddenly soared, and at the same time he raised his hand to cut it out with a sword, and a half-moon sword gas went straight to Larry O''Neill.


    Before using Sweeping the Horizon, Lin Huan had already activated all the trump cards such as Memory Kill, Xuanyuan Sword 120% Aura Boost, Rage Capsule, Weak Capsule, and Bullet Time Domain.


    Larry O''Neill had been wary in his heart for a long time, and he jumped to the back of the Eye of Night, raised his staff, and pointed towards Lin Huan.


    "Chizuka Oni Shou!"


    Countless dry arms stopped in front of the half-moon sword qi.


    "Many arm as a car!"


    Lin Huan sneered, raising the sword and cutting out with another sword: "The sun and the moon rotate!"


    There are three styles of "Sword Slashing the Sky", sweeping across the horizon, turning the sun and moon, and cutting the sky with the sword.


    In the early stage of the Xeon, you can use the first style to sweep the horizon, in the middle of the Xeon you can use the second style of Sun and Moon rotation, and in the late Xeon, you can use the sword to cut the sky.


    The power of these three styles is stronger than that of the other. If you use "Take Heaven Seven Steps" to compare, then sweeping the horizon is equivalent to the power of Lin Huan taking the fifth step, and the cycle of the sun and the moon is like Lin Huan taking the first step. The power at six moves is a bit higher.


    Although "Take Heaven Seven Steps" is strong, it is only an orange martial skill, while "Zhantian Sword Technique" is an epic martial skill. It is logical that it is more powerful than "Take Heaven Seven Steps".


    I believe that when Lin Huan can use the third style sword to cut the sky, it will be more powerful than "Treading Seven Steps"!


    What can even more show that the "Sword of Slashing the Sky" is one level higher than the "Seven Steps to the Sky" is that the "Sword of Slashing the Sky" consumes much less true energy.


    When Lin Huan was in the early days of Xeon, he could use it to sweep the horizon three times in a short time, but once he took five steps, he needed to rest for a while before he could use it again. If he took six steps in a row... then he couldn¡¯t bear it. The meridians are broken.


    As soon as the sun and the moon turned, the sword gas turned into a small sun and the moon and went straight to Larry O''Neill.


    Because the two small sun and moon rotate too fast, all the surrounding air is squeezed out, and a vacuum space with a radius of nearly 100 meters is formed around the small sun and moon.


    At the same time, because of the attraction of the two small sun and moon, a huge wave tens of meters high rose in vain on the sea, and it slapped forward!


    This kind of power, like the might of heaven and earth, immediately made Larry O''Neill''s complexion greatly changed: "Damn, how come you have so many methods!"


    "The little master has so many means!"


    While speaking, Lin Huan came into the air with Zhan Tai Jingxuan on his back: "Take the sky seven steps!"


    With a low growl, Lin Huan took six consecutive steps, and then stepped on it!


    "boom"


    In the high altitude, a sole that covered the sky and the sun appeared out of thin air. This sole was only 30% larger than the one last night, and it was no longer pale gold, but a mixture of gold, white, and gray.


    Compared with the early days of Xeon, Lin Huan took these six steps much easier. At this time, he still had some extra energy, but he wanted to take the seventh step, but he was still a bit worse. If he forced the seventh step, I''m afraid that my muscles and veins will be broken.


    At this moment, the sword aura sweeping the horizon has collided with the countless dry arms. As soon as Pu touched, those dry arms were cut off by the mighty sword aura, and rushed to Larry O''Neill, wrapped in a mighty force like sweeping the horizon. Before you.


    At the same time, the rotation of the sun and the moon also came in front of Larry Onion, and the scorching sun and the bright moon suddenly dispersed, rotating with Larry Onion as the axis.


    Naturally, Larry O''Neill would not sit and wait for death. He had already drawn a six-pointed star array with both hands, and at the same time summoned five eyes of the dark night to form the eyes of the black witch god.


    "Huh"


    Sweeping across the horizon first hit the eyes of the black witch god!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the sword energy that swept across the horizon was swallowed up by the eyes of the black witch god!


    Larry O''Neill sneered, slightly relaxed.


    Originally, his injury had not been completely repaired. Ten percent of his strength could only reach sixty to seventy percent. However, Lin Huan suddenly gained a lot of strength. Larry O''Neill was worried that he would not be able to withstand the opponent''s sword moves, but now It seems that Lin Huan''s sword moves are nothing more than that.


    Just when Larry O''Neill''s mind was slightly relaxed, the two small sun and moon revolving around his body suddenly approached him at an extremely fast speed, and the eyes of the Black Witch God automatically split into two, and each greeted him.


    Just before the eyes of the black witch **** touched these two small sun and moon, the small sun and moon exploded in mid-air like a bomb!


    At the same time, the soles of the feet that covered the sky also came to the top of Larry Onion''s head, and the Eye of the Dark Witch God greeted him again.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Three consecutive roars sounded, and Larry O''Neill was surrounded by air waves.


    "Can you win this time?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan, who was lying on Lin Huan''s back, asked nervously.


    "I don''t know, I have tried my best."


    Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    After using two styles of "Zhantian Sword Technique" plus seven steps in a row, Lin Huan''s true energy was almost completely hollowed out. If Larry O''Neill is still immortal, then he is really no solution anymore.


    After a few seconds, the air wave dissipated, revealing the figure of Larry O''Neill. At this moment, his body was covered with blood, his clothes were blown to pieces and stuck to the flesh and blood, and the big hole on the left chest was renewed. Appeared and looked extremely miserable.


    "As expected of the leader''s disciple, I... lost."


    After a sorrowful laugh, Larry O''Neill tilted his head back and fell straight into the sea.


    Just now Larry O''Neill underestimated the power of the sun and moon rotation and the six steps of the sky. These two moves directly exploded the eyes of the black witch god.


    Originally, his injury had not recovered. Under the huge impact, he had worked hard to repair more than half of his heart and was destroyed again, and even his meridians and flesh and blood were destroyed.


    The former president of the Dark Council, Larry O''Neill, an SSS+ powerhouse, has finally fallen!

 Chapter 1429： Corpse

    Seeing Larry O''Neill falling to the surface, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said nervously: "He should be dead this time, right?"


    Before Larry O''Neill suffered such a serious injury and did not die, it left a great psychological shadow on Jingxuan Zhantai.


    "All dead, right?"


    Lin Huan said with some uncertainty.


    "Oh, my points!"


    Just as Larry O''Neill''s body was about to fall to the surface, Lin Huan suddenly remembered the repetitive task of "Energy Porter", and immediately flashed down and rushed down at Larry O''Neill. The moment Si''s body was about to fall into the sea, he caught it.


    Rao is Zhantai Jingxuan who has experienced many combat missions before. At the moment, seeing Larry Onion''s body still can¡¯t help closing his eyes, because Larry Onion¡¯s tragic situation is really hard to see. .


    "You... what are you doing with his body, do you take it back to claim credit?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked puzzledly.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said with some joy: "If you don''t remind me, I almost forgot to take his corpse back to claim credit."


    Larry O''Neill is a world-renowned figure. If he takes his body back, how can Han Longtou reward him?


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "..."


    So didn''t he just take Larry O''Neill''s body just to claim credit? What is his motivation?


    Just when Zhantai Jingxuan was puzzled, Lin Huan had placed his right hand on Larry Onion''s energy core, and soon the system absorbed Larry Onions like a shark smelling blood. The energy in the energy core.


    Then a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the achievement of the energy porter is completed, 1000000 system points are awarded, and 100 achievement points are awarded."


    "''Energy Porter'': There are many energies in this world that can be absorbed and utilized by the system, among which the energy cores of dark creatures are the easiest to obtain."


    "If the host gets the energy core of a dark creature, it can dispose of it by itself, or it can choose to be absorbed by the system."


    "Every time the system absorbs the energy in the dark creature''s energy core, it will reward the host accordingly."


    "Note 1: This achievement is a repetitive achievement, the host can complete it repeatedly, unlimited times."


    "Note 2: There is no experience reward for this achievement, but the corresponding number of system points and achievement points will be rewarded according to the difficulty of the completion of the host."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help sighing: "As expected, he is the former president of the Dark Council. He has given so many points."


    In South Korea, Lin Huan killed the werewolf Sivir and only received a reward of 50,000 system points plus 10 achievement points. Larry O''Neill was almost 20 times the reward of Sivir!


    "Okay, let''s go to Bangna Island, where there is a lot of...combat merits."


    Thinking of Montgomery and other dark creatures on Banner Island, golden light appeared in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    If you kill them all and let the system absorb energy, how many points and achievement points will he earn? Just think about it!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan always felt that Lin Huan was hiding something from her, but he didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t ask, so she could only give up.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to leave for Banner Island, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Good boy, give Larry O''Neill''s body as a teacher."


    A tall and tall middle-aged man in white robe stretched out his hand to Lin Huan and said, it was Feng Yuanzheng!


    Lin Huan and Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s minds changed drastically, they never expected Feng Yuanzheng to appear!


    "Master, how long has your old man been here?"


    Lin Huan handed Larry O''Neill''s body to Feng Yuanzheng''s hands with a smiley face, and asked.


    The terrifying Lin Huan of Feng Yuanzheng was still fresh in his memory, so Lin Huan didn''t dare to play any tricks in front of him, so he could only give him the body.


    "always there."


    Feng Yuanzheng took the body of Larry O''Neill and said with a smile.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "..."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    It¡¯s too interesting to be here all the time. Did Feng Yuanzheng come to Banner Island with Larry O''Neill?


    Or was he there when Lin Huan and others landed on Banner Island?


    Or, was it when Lin Huan fled to this sea area?


    In any case, Feng Yuanzheng must have been nearby when Lin Huan killed Larry Onion just now. In that case, why didn¡¯t he take action just now? He had to wait until Lin Huan killed Larry Onion. Come out to get his body back?


    "Hey, you and I are a master and apprentice after all. If I act against you, will I destroy the fate of the master and apprentice to all?"


    "Besides, I''m also from Huaxia, how can I help a foreigner beat you?"


    Feng Yuanzheng said with emotion.


    "..." Lin Huan wanted to say, "I believe in your evil." Feng Yuanzheng is the president of the Longevity Association. Without a special reason, how could he sit back and watch Larry O''Neill being killed?


    But Lin Huan wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of any reason why Feng Yuanzheng made this choice.


    "Master is worthy of being a hero. I admire and admire it." Lin Huan arched his hands, and then curiously asked: "I wonder what Master do you want the body of Larry O''Neill to do?"


    "Of course it is to save him." Feng Yuanzheng rolled his eyes and said with an expression of "Are you an idiot?" "Larry O''Neill is my subordinate after all. I didn''t help him just now. I''m very guilty. If he is dead now, I won''t save him, so how can I be the president?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    How can people be saved if they die? Feng Yuanzheng is the world''s number one powerhouse. It''s impossible not to even understand such a simple truth, right?


    Lin Huan moved in his heart, and a bold idea emerged.


    "My cheap master is the former host of the system. Since he said he wants to save Larry O''Neill, then he must be certain. Is it possible that he has a resurrection capsule in his hand?"


    "No, he has been untied from the system. How could he use the resurrection capsule? Did he buy it in advance?"


    The capsules in the achievement item mall can be purchased in advance, but the cooling time of the capsule is calculated according to the time of using the capsule.


    In other words, even if Lin Huan purchases the Time Static Capsule one day in advance, and waits to activate it the next day, the cooling time of the Time Static Capsule is also calculated from when it is activated.


    It''s just that if the system achievement capsule can still be used after being separated from it, Lin Huan has no way of knowing, unless he also unbinds from the system.


    "Your performance is very good. As your master, I am very relieved, but you are still a long way from the real strong."


    "Keep working hard. When you reach my level, you will understand many things you didn''t understand before."


    After saying this, Feng Yuanzheng was about to take Larry O''Neill''s body and leave here, but he suddenly stopped and turned around and said: "Oh, right, you don''t have to go back to Banner Island, I Everyone has already evacuated, and it¡¯s useless if you go."


    When the voice fell, Feng Yuanzheng''s figure disappeared in place like light and shadow gradually disappearing.

 Chapter 1430： Rank of admiral

    It was a long time after Feng Yuanzheng left that Lin Huan recovered from his thoughts.


    "Lin...Lin Huan, can he really save Larry O''Neill?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan also recovered from the shock and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly: "Since he said so, he must be very sure."


    Although Lin Huan and Feng Yuanzheng didn¡¯t get along for a long time, they heard a lot of anecdotes about Feng Yuanzheng from the Fei Yueye, Shadow Instructor, and other populations. He knew that Feng Yuanzheng was a bit of a joke, but he never said anything about business. .


    "Oh my God, can he save the dead, is he a god?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan covered her small mouth and said in disbelief.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head, without speaking.


    At this moment, Zhan Tai Jingxuan stared at him suddenly and said: "You are his apprentice, have you learned the technique of saving the dead?"


    Lin Huan''s expression suddenly became weird: "When you die, maybe you will know."


    After saying this, Lin Huan did not answer even if Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked anything more, and ran towards Huaxia with her back on his back.


    The next morning, China, Shanghai, Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow, Conference Room 1.


    Lin Huan came back to Beijing yesterday evening, and Ye Ye and the others arrived this morning because they were flying on an aircraft carrier and transferring at Qingniao Port. They were back nearly 12 hours later than Lin Huan.


    "Captain, you are so awesome that you can escape from Larry O''Neill!"


    "That''s Larry O''Neill, the former President of the Dark Council, the world''s top powerhouse, and an existence comparable to the Pope of Light, Captain, you deserve to be my Gong Bin idol!"


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    When Ye Ye and the others saw Lin Huan, they just flattered him.


    Yesterday they received the news that Lin Huan was safe, but Lin Huan didn''t say much. Everyone was worried about him being injured, and they were always a little worried.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s face full of red light at this moment, not at all hurt, Ye Ye and others were overjoyed.


    Can escape from Larry O''Neill unscathed, and with a woman, for most people, this is a life-long bull, right?


    "Who said I escaped?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    Ye Ye and the others looked at each other, a little puzzled about the meaning of this sentence.


    "Captain, don''t tell me that you gave Larry O''Neill the glove to get a life back."


    Ye Ye couldn''t hide his disappointment and said.


    "Although this is a little bit confusing, there is no other way, understandable, ahem, understandable."


    Gong Bin said with flushed face.


    "Yes, but everyone, don''t spread it out, just say that the captain escaped by personal strength, so as not to damage the reputation of the captain."


    Gao Tian swept around, and said with full warning.


    On the way back, he had touted Lin Huan in front of Zhan Taixiong, Buhua Monk and others for a long time. If they knew that Lin Huan didn¡¯t escape but got his life with the glove, then he would be ashamed to throw him to grandma. Home now.


    "Gao Tian, ??you seem to have forgotten one thing, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was rescued by the captain..."


    Gong Bin on the side said quietly.


    "..." Gao Tian looked unlovable.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes again, and was quite speechless with the imagination of this group of people. Is Xiaoye the kind of humbling person? I also exchange my gloves for my life, I bah!


    Wait, wait until you know what the young master has done, and see how you admire the young master!


    At this moment, Han Qianshan opened the door with a red face and walked in. Before everyone got up and saluted, he raised his hand and pressed down and said, "Sit down, you guys have worked so hard all the way, don''t come to this set. "


    After everyone sat down, Han Qianshan said, "Lin Huan, several leaders have discussed your reward."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "What reward?"


    Han Qianshan scanned the crowd, finally his eyes fell on Lin Huan''s face, and said in a deep voice, "The rank of general."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone gasped.


    The rank of general? In the era when there were no generals and marshals, the admiral was at the top!


    And how old is Lin Huan? Less than twenty-four years old, so young to become a general... it''s scary to think about it!


    Lin Huan was also stupefied by this reward for a long time, and when he recovered, he smiled bitterly, "Isn''t this trying to kill me?"


    "You think too much." Han Qianshan "haha" smiled: "You are the rank of lieutenant general. The hostage rescue operation on Banner Island can be said to be done by you alone. So many hostages, plus Wei... are among them, no reward. How can you admiral?"


    "And this is just a military rank, there is no actual position, the recognition is more meaningful. However, several leaders have also said that you should not make further contributions in the future, or they will be rewarded nothing."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Ye and the others all laughed, and at the same time they were a little embarrassed.


    What''s so special, they were pushed to the legendary realm by the captain, and they wanted to show their skills. As a result, not only did they fail to do much in this operation, they were also captured alive by the enemy, which was really embarrassing.


    Lin Huan also knew that this was a joke, and didn''t take it seriously. The chiefs were afraid that he would want him to continue his meritorious service.


    Lin Huan was not afraid that his merits could be overwhelming. It is now in peacetime, and there is no combat merit that can be overwhelming.


    "But it''s a pity that Larry O''Neill escaped." Han Qianshan put away his smile and said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ye and others were all bewildered.


    "Han Longtou, did you make a mistake, what made Larry O''Neill escape?"


    Gao Tian asked puzzledly.


    The others also looked at Han Qianshan blankly, wondering what it meant.


    "Don''t you know?" Han Qianshan was also dumbfounded: "Lin Huan defeated Larry O''Neill and almost killed him."


    Han Qianshan couldn''t believe it when he heard the news from Lin Huan, but the fellow Zhan Tai Jingxuan also expressed affirmation of this, and Han Qianshan believed most of it.


    As soon as this was said, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the conference room.


    After a long time, Ye Ye and other talents turned their heads mechanically to look at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shrugged and made an expression of "Yes, I am so hanging".


    When Ye Ye and others came back to their senses, they gave another flattery and then asked for specific details.


    Lin Huan concealed what happened to Feng Yuanzheng, and introduced himself to defeat Larry O''Neill. Ye Ye and the others were fascinated by it.


    The reason why he didn''t say that Larry Onions was dead was because Lin Huan knew that Larry Onions would appear in the future. Now he said he was going to be beaten in the face after he died?


    As for the disappearance of Feng Yuanzheng, Lin Huan also has his own consideration. He has told Zhan Tai Jingxuan on this point, and believes that the little girl will not say it, otherwise he will be known by many people about the blood of Zhan Tai Jingxuan. Up.


    After coming out of the conference room, Lin Huan received a call from Han Yun.


    "Brother, I''m at the hotel, do you want to come over?"

 Chapter 1431： Turn an enemy into a friend?

    In Shangjing City, Dragon Sword Headquarters, in the exclusive lounge of Sword Soul Team.


    Zhan Taixiong came here as soon as he hurried back. After seeing Zhan Taijingxuan unscathed, the heart that had been hanging was finally let go.


    "Jingxuan, did Lin Huan bully you on the way?"


    Although Zhan Tai Jingxuan was not injured, Zhan Taixiong was worried that Lin Huan would be upset when he saw her and would be wrong with Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    I said before that Zhan Taixiong treated Zhan Tai Jingxuan as his own. It was reasonable for his father to worry about his daughter being bullied by other men.


    Buhua Monk and the others also looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan nervously, as if afraid that the goddess in the dream would be arched by the pig.


    "No, he dare not."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan said calmly.


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhan Taixiong breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly asked about the details of the two escaped.


    After listening to Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s account, Zhan Taixiong let out a sullen breath: "Lin Huan really defeated Larry O''Neill alone, how could he be so strong?"


    Buhua Monk and the others also showed shocked expressions. They didn''t believe what Gao Tian said, but even Zhan Tai Jingxuan said so, and they had to believe it.


    "You all go out, I have a few words to tell Jingxuan alone."


    After a long silence, Zhan Taixiong said.


    Without a look at each other, the monk and others hurriedly quit the lounge.


    "Jingxuan, what do you think of Lin Huan?"


    Zhan Taixiong raised his hand to put an infuriating barrier and asked in a deep voice.


    "Why did Uncle San ask like that?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her eyebrows, a little puzzled.


    "Lin Huan''s growth rate is too fast. If he can''t kill him now, then he is likely to become the first person in the ancient Chinese martial arts world, and then he will be an enemy again... it will be especially detrimental to the Zhantai family."


    Zhan Taixiong said deliberately.


    The Chinese ancient martial arts world has never lacked geniuses. Let¡¯s say it is far away, just like the twin stars Yun Mushan and Xu Junjian. They are both geniuses among geniuses. They have gained a great reputation at a young age, and the martial arts realm is also among their peers. Leader.


    But compared with Lin Huan, the two of them are not geniuses at all, they can only be called mediocre.


    Only Feng Yuanzheng was the only one who could be compared with Lin Huan at this age in the past 100 years?


    "So Sanshu plans to kill him now?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan frowned slightly, suddenly feeling a little upset in her heart.


    "Of course not. Your poison has not been cured. Wouldn''t killing him even kill you?"


    Zhan Taixiong shook his head and said.


    "What does the third uncle mean?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan became more puzzled.


    "If you are willing, we can find a way to resolve the enmity with Lin Huan. After all, Zhantai''s family and Lin Huan have no feud."


    Zhan Taixiong said with a reddish face.


    Before that, he had never thought of resolving the feud with Lin Huan, but after hearing that Lin Huan had defeated Larry Onions, this idea suddenly burst into his mind. Can no longer contain it.


    As he said just now, if Lin Huan is not killed now, then Lin Huan is likely to become the first person in the ancient Chinese martial arts world with a speed that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    At that time, Zhan Tai''s family will be enemies with Lin Huan again, I am afraid it will cause the disaster of destruction.


    But now they can''t kill Lin Huan, so there is only one way to make friends with Lin Huan!


    Just doing so is equivalent to the Zhan Tai family surrendering and surrendering, and the arrogant heart such as Zhan Taixiong will naturally feel ashamed and blush.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was silent for a while, let her resolve the feud with Lin Huan? Is this possible? Lin Huan took her body and ruined her reputation. She wanted to devour her flesh and drink her blood!


    But she also admitted that what San Shu said was very reasonable. Lin Huan couldn''t kill now, but if he didn''t kill him now, he would be even more unkillable when he grows up.


    "Just ask Grandpa, no matter what, I will put the family first."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan thought for a while, and finally said.


    This is the helplessness of being a child of the family. No matter how deep the enmity is, the overall situation must be the first.


    Shangjing City, Peninsula Hotel, in a presidential suite.


    "Mr. Han, I''m really sorry about what happened that night. I... I was scared by that person, so I said those things. Please forgive me."


    In the living room, Yan Rui stood in front of Han Yun and said with guilt.


    After the tourists from Banner Island got off the aircraft carrier from Jade Bird Harbor, they boarded a special plane to Shanghai, and checked into various hotels according to their economic strength.


    Han Yuncai was generous, and took the company''s senior management and employees into the Peninsula Hotel.


    The reason why these tourists did not go home the first time was because there was a press conference tonight and they all attended.


    The seizure of Bangna Island by terrorists has had a great impact on the international community. In the past few days, China¡¯s news has also focused on this matter.


    A press conference was held to allow these kidnapped tourists to respond in person, not only to eliminate the impact, but also to strengthen our country. After all, it was Lin Huan who rescued the tourists on the island, a Chinese.


    What the Americans couldn''t do was solved by the Chinese, and spreading it out would definitely cause a sensation in the international community.


    "I understand, I might say it if I change it."


    Han Yun said with a smile.


    Yan Ruicai felt relieved, and said with a long exasperated voice: "It is still President Han who is considerate, and I will not hesitate even if President Han lets me go through fire and water in the future!"


    While talking, he also secretly looked at Han Yun. Today, Han Yun wore a purple cheongsam, and his figure was even more convex. It was so attractive, if he could put her under him...


    Thinking of this, Yan Rui reacted. Fortunately, he leaned forward slightly and his suit trousers were looser, which didn''t show up.


    However, Yan Ruicai is also a little confused, because Han Yun usually wears professional attire, and she will wear other services unless she participates in banquets and other occasions. There is only one press conference tonight, so you should not wear cheongsam on formal occasions. .


    Does Han Yun have a date today?


    "Yes, even if she is the chairman of Jiangnan Bank? After all, she is still a woman, and a woman who has lost her husband for many years, it is normal to have a need."


    "I just feel upset when I think of her being pressed by other men, but that''s okay. As long as she has that kind of thought, I have hope. In any case, I have to try one of the three beauties in Jiangnan. the taste of!"


    Thinking of this, Yan Ruicai reacted even more.


    Han Yun said without realizing it, "There is no need to go through fire and water, you just need to leave Jiangnan Bank."


    "Well, good... what?"


    Only now Yan Rui realized what Han Yun meant, she wanted to resign!


    "For the sake of your work for Jiangnan Bank for so many years, I will not fire you. I will save you some face. After you return to the company, you can write a resignation and give it to me."


    Han Yun said coldly.


    She had long seen that Yan Rui had thoughts about herself, but there were too many men who thought about her, and she would not expel Yan Ruicai because of this.


    But on Banner Island, Yan Rui''s betrayal of her was unacceptable. Such people must be expelled!


    "Mr. Han, you can''t do this, I''m an old subordinate who followed you to fight Jiangshan!"


    Yan Rui said excitedly.


    Just as Han Yun was about to say something, a knock on the door sounded: "Beauty Sister, my brother is here, please open the door."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Ruicai''s expression changed drastically!

 Chapter 1432： The threat of the little guy

    "Who is outside the door, why is it so frivolous to talk to Mr. Han? And why is his voice so familiar?"


    Yan Rui heard the strangeness at once, and his face suddenly became weird.


    Han Yun didn''t expect Lin Huan to arrive so quickly, and she was a little flustered for a while. She had just had a showdown with Yan Rui. If Yan Rui saw something spread around, then the affairs between her and Lin Huan could not be covered. .


    Although she has left the Xiao family, she is not yet ready to make the matter public. Who would let the world know that her daughter Xiao Xiao is one of Lin Huan''s girlfriends?


    "My brother is here, you go out first."


    Han Yun suppressed her panic, and said calmly.


    Yan Rui''s eyes rolled, not only didn''t mean to leave at all, but the old **** was sitting on the opposite sofa with a smile: "Mr. Han, isn''t the person outside that has anything to do with you?"


    Han Yun''s eyebrows were erect, and she said displeased: "I will let you out!"


    "Mr. Han, let me go out, but let me leave Jiangnan Bank..." Yan Rui deliberately prolonged the tone, waiting for Han Yun''s reply.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Han Yun rubbed his forehead and said helplessly.


    Yan Rui wasn''t sure yet, but when Han Yun gave in, he knew that he had guessed it. The man outside the door really had an affair with Han Yun!


    However, Yan Rui knew that it was not the time to expose them. What he had to do now was to find a way to get evidence of the two people''s love, in order to blackmail Han Yun.


    At that time, he will not only get Han Yun''s people, but also great wealth!


    Thinking of this, Yan Ruicai''s heart burst into enthusiasm: "Thank you, President Han, for staying. Yan Ruicai will definitely do my best for you and Jiangnan Bank!"


    After saying these words, Yan Rui got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    "It''s you?!"


    When Pu met, Yan Rui recognized Lin Huan and couldn''t help but scream.


    No wonder the voice sounds familiar, it turned out to be Lin Huan who rescued them from Banner Island!


    Lin Huan didn''t recognize Yan Ruicai, so he wondered now: "Who are you, why are you in your sister''s room?"


    Yan Rui didn''t speak, but just stared at Lin Huan and looked up and down, screaming in his heart: "Lin Huan is Xiao Xiao''s boyfriend, so he still has an affair with Han Zong? This... is this guy too awesome?!"


    "That''s okay, as long as I get evidence that he and Mr. Han have stolen love, Mr. Han will plead with me in order not to ruin himself. Then I will let her go east and she will not dare to go west!"


    Thinking of this, Yan Ruicai''s face showed an evil smile.


    "This buddy has a pit in his mind, the little master greets him and he just ignores me, he is still smiling here."


    Seeing Yan Ruicai''s appearance, Lin Huan suddenly became suspicious.


    Although he didn''t deliberately eavesdrop on the conversation between Yan Ruicai and Han Yun just now, his hearing is so amazing, he still listened to the conversation between the two people.


    Lin Huan was a little uncomfortable when Yan Rui spoke to the beautiful sister in a half-threatening tone, but now Yan Rui didn''t say anything with a wicked smile, and he was full of bad water.


    "Huh, I have to see what he is planning."


    After a cold snort, Lin Huan opened the memory reading capsule to Yan Ruicai.


    About a minute or so later, Lin Huan stopped the memory reading effect, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Did you guess something?"


    After reading Yan Ruicai''s memory, the murderous spirit in Lin Huan''s heart was mobilized.


    This Yan Rui dared to have such nasty thoughts about the beautiful sister, and betrayed the beautiful sister on Banner Island. What a damn!


    Yan Rui didn''t know that Lin Huan knew all of his thoughts. He pretended not to understand, and said, "What did you guess?"


    "You think I have an affair with the beautiful sister, so I want to find evidence to coerce her and do shameless things, right?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the murderous in his heart and said with a sneer.


    At the same time he was speaking, he had already placed an infuriating barrier around his body to ensure that no one would hear the conversation between the two.


    Yan Rui was taken aback and quickly denied it: "You are talking nonsense, I am a gentleman, how could I do this kind of thing, but... you really have an affair with President Han?"


    "Of course, I am her love brother." Lin Huan smiled triumphantly.


    Yan Ruicai was jealous in his heart: "This idiot dares to show off in front of me, so I am not afraid that I will promote it?


    "Hu" Yan Rui took a deep breath and smiled with jealousy in his heart: "Mr. Lin is really humorous. Who doesn''t know that you and Xiao Xiao are a couple? Mr. Han is Xiao Xiao''s mother. If you are Mr. Han''s love brother, then Xiao How should Xiao deal with it?"


    Yan Ruicai only hates that he didn''t bring a recording pen. It would be great if he recorded the conversation between him and Lin Huan.


    "That''s not what a small person like you should be heartbreaking." Lin Huan shook his head and mocked: "Also, I want to warn you that the beautiful sister is not something you can think of. If you want to survive, please give it to the little master. Divide a little."


    Yan Ruicai''s face flushed immediately. He was also the vice president of Jiangnan Bank anyway. His position in Jiangnan Bank was second only to Han Yun. How many people would treat him with respect, but Lin Huan said he was a small person? Damn it!


    "Lin Huan, you are really awesome, I am really inferior to you, but you can''t look down on me so much!"


    "Wait, I will make you pay for today''s arrogance!"


    After putting down these two ruthless words, Yan Rui had to leave here first, and then tried to get Lin Huan ruined.


    Lin Huan is a celebrity, and it is impossible to do anything outrageous to him in the public. It is precisely this point that Yan Ruicai dared to say harshly.


    "Very well, you gave me a reason to shoot." Lin Huan laughed mockingly, raised his hand and gently stroked Yan Ruicai''s forehead, a qi entered his brain and disappeared.


    "What did you do to me?" Yan Ruicai sank and asked nervously.


    "Nothing, I just want to tell you that you may have to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair." After saying this, Lin Huan activated the amnestic capsule, then turned and walked into the suite.


    The moment the door was closed, Yan Rui woke up from the sluggishness.


    "What happened just now, why don''t I have any impression?"


    At this moment, Yan Ruicai''s memory was the only thing that Han Yun asked him to resign. As for how he came out, there is no impression at all.


    "Damn, Han Yun is so unfeeling, if so, don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    Yan Ruicai has many major bank customers in his hands. He believes that he has the ability to take away these major customers. With customer resources and high-level work experience, he can go to other banks to hold high positions.


    As long as he finds a new job, the first target of attack is Jiangnan Bank!


    In the suite, Han Yun had been waiting for a long time, and when Lin Huan came in, he quickly got up and said, "I met Yan Ruicai, did he say anything?"


    "Well, I told him about the old times." Lin Huan smiled playfully, walked to Han Yun and put her in her arms, and smirked: "Beauty Sister, I think you have been thinking about it for a long time..."

 Chapter 1433： Retribution

    I don''t know how long it took before the wind and rain stopped in the suite.


    Han Yun put Zhen''s head on Lin Huan¡¯s left chest, and kept drawing a circle with his right hand on his right chest. He exhaled and said, "Brother, you just said something to Yan Rui outside the door. ?"


    Just now, she deliberately overheared the conversation between the two, but Lin Huan put up an invigorating barrier so that she didn''t hear a word. After Lin Huan entered the house, she planned to ask, but who knew that the bad guy took her directly to the bed.


    With that impatient look, Han Yun felt a little trembling physically and mentally after thinking about it.


    "Guess?" Lin Huan asked while eating tofu.


    Han Yun gave him a charmingly white look: "Guess where I am going, you tell my sister quickly, or my sister will kick you out of bed."


    "You have to kick your brother down after you use it up, sister, you are so cruel."


    Lin Huan said with a faint resentment on her face, causing Han Yun to laugh.


    "Ah, actually didn''t say anything, just warned him not to harass you again." Lin Huan said playfully.


    "Really?" Han Yun always felt that things were not that simple, and... how did he know that Yan Rui had harassed him?


    When Han Yun was puzzled, a sudden knock on the door sounded.


    Han Yun''s complexion changed slightly, and she signaled Lin Huan to find a place to hide, then she put on her clothes, and after some tidying, she walked over to open the door.


    "Mr. Han, something went wrong, Mr. Yan had a brain hemorrhage!"


    Liu Xiaojuan, the personnel director of Jiangnan Bank, stood outside the door and said in a flustered expression.


    "What?" Han Yun''s expression changed drastically, and quickly followed her to Yan Ruicai''s room.


    At this moment, Yan Ruicai''s room was full of people, mostly senior officials, employees of Jiangnan Bank, and hotel staff, while Yan Ruicai was lying on the carpet in the living room with a sudden cerebral hemorrhage.


    Han Yun hurriedly separated the crowd and walked over, leaned over and raised his hand to press on his Tianling Cap, and let in a ray of true energy to stop the bleeding in his brain.


    Only when he met Yan Rui Cai Tian Ling Gai, Han Yun clearly felt a familiar aura: "It really was my brother."


    Others don''t understand why Han Yun had to touch Yan Ruicai''s Tianling Gai, but Han Yun is the boss, even if they don''t understand, they dare not ask more.


    After sighing secretly, Han Yun got up and asked, "Have you called an ambulance?"


    Liu Xiaojuan hurriedly replied: "Yes, I should be there soon."


    Han Yun nodded and didn''t say more.


    It didn''t take long for the hospital''s 120 ambulance to arrive at the hotel. Han Yun and the high-level officers Yan Ruicai rushed to the ambulance, and then took the hotel''s special car to the hospital.


    On the way, she wanted to send a message to Lin Huan.


    Jiangnan Bank has two physical examinations for its employees every year, and the top-level physical examination items are very comprehensive. Yan Ruicai''s two physical examination reports this year are all normal, and he is in good health. How could a sudden cerebral hemorrhage happen?


    Moreover, she felt the breath left by Lin Huan from Yan Ruicai''s brain, which must have been caused by Lin Huan.


    It''s just that Han Yun suddenly thought that this was a crime. Wouldn''t it leave evidence if he sent a message to Lin Huan?


    Right now, Han Yun put away her mobile phone, ready to ask Lin Huan after returning to the hotel.


    After sending Yan Rui to the hospital, Han Yun used his relationship to arrange an operation for him, and it was more than 4 pm when the operation was over.


    The operation was relatively successful. Yan Ruicai''s life was saved, but the sequelae of cerebral hemorrhage were unavoidable. Yan Ruicai was aphasia, hemiplegia, and spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    The people who were alive and kicking a moment ago suddenly turned into this miserable look, and all the senior officials of Jiangnan Bank were worried at first.


    But soon everyone felt that Yan Rui deserved it and was retribution. On Banner Island, he betrayed President Han. Although President Han was unscathed, Yan Ruicai''s traitorous behavior made all the high-level officials shameless.


    Moreover, Yan Rui relied on himself to be higher than everyone else, and always put on a pretentious look in front of everyone, which was very annoying.


    Now he is paralyzed, and everyone feels a little relieved.


    Han Yun walked to the hospital bed and said with a complex expression: "Mr. Yan, you can rest at ease. If you have any difficulties, you can talk to the company. We will try our best to help you."


    Yan Rui couldn''t speak, so he could only "ahhhhh" a few words, his expression looked very painful.


    Han Yun sighed and told Liu Xiaojuan and the others a few words to let them take care of Yan Ruicai in the hospital, and then she returned to the hotel alone.


    "Brother, did you do Yan Ruicai''s thing?"


    After returning to the suite, Han Yun asked.


    "Yes." Lin Huan didn''t intend to hide from Han Yun about this matter, so he admitted simply.


    "Hey, why are you..." Han Yun smiled bitterly.


    Although what Yan Ruicai did made her a little bit chilly, she didn''t want to see Yan Ruicai becoming hemiplegic. After all, Yan Rui had worked hard with her for so many years.


    "He betrayed you on Banner Island, put you in a dangerous situation, and has evil intentions against you. If I didn''t kill him, I was already soft-hearted."


    Lin Huan knew that Han Yun would be soft-hearted, but Yan Rui was just a villain, and Lin Huan felt unhappy if he was not punished severely.


    "You, you, let my sister say what you do!" Han Yun knew that Lin Huan did this for her, and she couldn''t bear to say anything serious to Lin Huan, she could only smile bitterly: "Can you cure it? Good him?"


    "Yes, but not now." Lin Huan smiled slightly, and then said: "When I feel that the punishment for him is enough, I will naturally heal him."


    Lin Huan wanted Yan Rui to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, but the beautiful sister couldn''t bear it so he could only change his mind.


    "Well, it will be fine if he can be cured." Han Yun sighed, feeling that she was too soft-hearted, and immediately smiled: "Thank you brother for venting my anger."


    "Then what is my sister going to use to thank me?" Lin Huan said playfully.


    "Sister''s... body, okay?" While speaking, Han Yun unzipped the zipper on the cheongsam and slowly faded.


    Just when the cheongsam was halfway down, Lin Huan threw her to the ground with green eyes.


    With Han Yun''s sweet voice, the suite was filled with spring scenery...


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, a press conference was held in the Huaxia Hall for hundreds of foreign reporters. Except for a few tourists who did not attend due to special circumstances, such as Yan Rui¡¯s sudden cerebral hemorrhage, the remaining 948 were rescued. All the tourists came here.


    In addition to tourists, relevant leaders of the public security bureau also gathered here.


    After the foreign reporters took turns to ask questions, Lin Huanzhi''s fight against gangsters and rescue hostages was presented before him like a Hollywood blockbuster in the US.


    When the press conference was over, Lin Huanzhi fought gangsters and rescued nearly 20,000 hostages, which spread all over the world.


    A few days ago, Lin Huan became popular in the world for selling 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium. As a result, when the Bangna Island incident occurred, his name reverberated throughout the world again!


    For a time, Lin Huan became a super celebrity worldwide!

 Chapter 1434： Officer Lin Niubi

    "China Police Raises Power on Banner Island"


    "A matter that the U.S. military cannot solve, a Chinese police has solved it! ¡·


    "Mysterious gloves, powerful Eastern police! ¡·


    ...


    Not long after the press conference, news with such headlines flooded the entire network, including domestic Weibo, major portals, local satellite TVs, foreign Twitter, YouTube, major newspapers, and television stations.


    The impact caused by the Bangna Island incident was too great to exceed the 9/11 incident that year.


    You must know that there is a US military base on Banner Island. More than 5,000 soldiers are stationed. The advanced military equipment is countless. Such a powerful force was captured by an unknown KB organization. It sounds like a fairy tale. , But it just happened.


    Because of this, the Bangna Island incident has caused panic and discussion around the world.


    How terrifying is an organization that can capture the military base of the Mi Army?


    Many people are worried about whether this organization will trigger World War III, but only a few days later, the hostages were rescued!


    And it was a Chinese policeman who rescued these hostages!


    This news was circulated after the hostages on the island got on the boat safely and has not been officially confirmed, so most people do not believe it is true.


    But the holding of this press conference in the Huaxia Hall is equivalent to a conclusion on this. With so many foreign media present, no one dares to lie.


    If the Chinese people lied, the Americans would have stood up and slapped their faces, but until now, there has been no news from the Americans. The tacit attitude towards this has confirmed the truth of the matter.


    Although Lin Huan didn¡¯t fight against Changsheng with real swords and guns to rescue the hostages, but used gloves to exchange most of the hostages, which is outsmart, but this is enough to explain Lin Huan¡¯s awesomeness and that fist. The value of the set.


    So... Lin Huan was on fire, and so was the glove.


    "A matter that the Mi Army can''t solve, a Huaxia police has solved it. What does this mean?"


    "It shows that Mi Jun is too stupid..."


    "Puff, don¡¯t make trouble upstairs, saying that the Mi Army¡¯s stupid people are real stupid idiots. The Mi Army is not stupid. On the contrary, they are very shrewd. Otherwise, the United States will not sit on the throne of the world¡¯s top power. It shows how powerful the organization called the Changshenghui is, and such a powerful organization was defeated by the police of our country... This shows..."


    "Explain what?"


    "It shows that the glove is priceless."


    "Puff, upstairs, your tempo is off track, it should mean that Officer Lin is really good!"


    "Yes, Officer Lin is awesome!"


    Suddenly, the five words "Lin Police Officer Niubi" on the China Net began to be screened in the major comment areas. Even netizens who were watching anime chasing fans at station B also saw "Lin Police Officer Niubi" bullets full of screens. screen.


    The situation on foreign networks is similar. They are all posts discussing how awesome Lin Huan is and what is the origin of the glove that can exchange nearly 20,000 hostages.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how you discuss it, you never think that the glove will be a relic of God...


    In the Presidential Suite of the Peninsula Hotel, Han Yun also asked this question. Although Lin Huan didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her, the Destruction God¡¯s gloves are very important. He can¡¯t say anything about it. He can only say that he doesn¡¯t know that. What''s the use of gloves?


    "Although I don''t know what that glove is, but since Changshenghui spent such a high price to find it, it must be of invaluable value. Fortunately, if you hand in the glove, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble." Han Yun Said with lingering fears.


    As the saying goes, everyone is not guilty and guilty. That glove has aroused such intense attention around the world, and there are definitely not a few people who want it.


    Lin Huan nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I just like this, so I resisted the temptation to hand over the glove, that glove is too hot."


    The world only knew that Lin Huan had exchanged his gloves for the hostages, but they didn''t know that Lin Huan had not handed over the gloves.


    Except for a few people such as Zhan Tai Jingxuan, Han Qianshan, Feng Yuanzheng, no one knew that the glove was still in Lin Huan''s hand, and Lin Huan gave the glove to Han Qianshan when he returned.


    Although the glove had absorbed all its energy and became a mortal thing, others neither knew nor believed it. It was too hot. If the news that the glove was in his hand leaked out, I wonder how much trouble it would cause.


    "Brother is still smart." Han Yun praised Lin Huan, and then offered a fragrant kiss.


    It didn''t take long for Han Yun to scream in the suite...


    U.S., Hua City, Chao Shield Bureau headquarters.


    Director Merlin sat at the main seat of the conference room, looking at the members of the Thor Flame Team, and said with a gloomy expression: "This mission failed, and the people were angry, and one after another berated the military for incompetence."


    "Although the citizens scolded the military, in fact they scolded us! It was we who messed up this mission and made the Chinese people shine. You said, how should I explain to Mr. President?"


    Thor Kyle had an expression of constipation, his mouth opened for a long time and he couldn''t say a word.


    Explain, how should he explain, saying that his incompetence caused the mission to fail? Please, he is Thor Kyle!


    "Chief, the enemy is too strong, we are indeed not his opponent." Britney stood up and said.


    Merlin said with an ugly expression: "Larry Onions is indeed powerful, but this is not the reason why your mission failed! That Chinese man was also caught by Larry Onions, why could he find the glove? You can''t do it if you change the hostages?"


    "This..." Britney paled, and said helplessly: "We don''t even know which glove Larry O''Neill is looking for."


    "Huh, that''s the problem." Merlin snorted coldly, and said after scanning everyone around: "That glove must be a treasure. Mr. President hopes that we can find that glove and **** him back. "


    "But before that, I want to figure out the origin of that glove."


    Having said this, Merlin looked at Britney and said with a sullen look: "You and Lin Huan are old friends. It''s up to you to find out the origin of that glove."


    "Huh?" Britney was a little dazed.


    Kyle was also stunned, and then he said, "Chief, isn''t it good?"


    Asking Britney to find Lin Huan, isn''t that equivalent to getting into a tiger''s mouth? Lin Huan''s eyes on Britney are not simple.


    Merlin raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong, you are worried that Britney will suffer from Lin Huan? Don''t worry, I have done a very detailed investigation of Lin Huan. He has many girlfriends in China. Very emotional, Britney is the most suitable person to perform this task."


    Although he didn''t say it too clearly, Kyle and others understood the hidden meaning of this sentence. Director Merlin was trying to make Britney spoilt Lin Huan!


    Although Kyle was dissatisfied in his heart, Mei Lin was the director. He had to listen to his orders. He could only grit his teeth without saying a word, but greeted all the eighteenth generations of Mei Lin''s ancestors in his heart.


    Britney turned red and had to agree.

 Chapter 1435： Sheepskin Scroll

    Europe, the Holy City, the headquarters of the Holy See, in the library.


    Although the collection of books in the Pope''s library is not as large as the British Library, the books that can be collected by the Pope''s Library are all treasures, and there are not a few orphans.


    At this moment, the current Pope of Illumination, William Aldington, is hanging upside down in the air with his hands behind his back. In front of him are rows of bookshelves that are more than ten meters high. The bookshelves are filled with precious books collected from all over the world. ,data.


    I saw William Aldington sweep his eyes back and forth over the rows of books, and finally stopped on a black sheepskin ancient scroll. He didn''t see any movement, and the black sheepskin ancient scroll was wrapped in a ball of white light. , Separated from the bookshelf and flew slowly in front of him.


    William Aldington held the ancient scroll with his hands flat, and slowly fell down, walked to the desk and sat down, and opened the ancient scroll with a solemn expression.


    Although properly maintained, the entire body of this ancient scroll is very dilapidated. If it weren''t placed in the library of the Holy See, it would have been turned into fly ash.


    Since it is an ancient scroll, the text recorded on it will not be a modern language, but an ancient Hebrew text with some pictograms. If it is an ordinary person here, it will only be confused, but William Aldington read it with relish .


    After a while, William Aldington closed the ancient scroll, his eyes disappeared, and he muttered to himself: "That''s right, that glove should be the glove of the **** of destruction."


    If Lin Huan heard this sentence here, he would be shocked. He knew that it was the glove of the **** of destruction because of the system. William Aldington had guessed it only after reading this ancient sheepskin scroll. Is that the Destroyer¡¯s glove?


    What is recorded in this ancient scroll? Who recorded it again?


    William Aldington got up and put the scroll back to its original place, then walked slowly out of the library and came to the Pope''s Inquisition.


    Upon seeing William Aldington, the trial knights of the courthouse bowed and saluted, shouting "Your Majesty the Pope."


    William Aldington nodded slightly and asked, "Let David Bessie come to see me."


    After saying this, he walked into the hall alone.


    At the moment, someone led the order to find David Bessie, and soon a blond, blue-eyed middle-aged trial knight came to William Aldington.


    I saw him burly, wearing a golden armor, and wearing a golden knight sword around his waist, full of power.


    He is David Bessie, the cardinal archbishop of the Holy See Tribunal. He can rank in the top three in the Holy See of Light in terms of individual combat power. He is an SSS-level powerhouse.


    "His Majesty, are you looking for me?" David Bessie touched his chest and knelt on one knee, said respectfully.


    "David, Larry O''Neill is still alive." William Aldington said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, David Bess''s expression changed drastically.


    The world only knows about the Longevity Society, but they don''t know who led the members of the Longevity Society to capture Banner Island, so David Bess didn''t know the news that Larry Onions was still alive.


    "How could he be alive?" David Bessi exhaled a sigh of breath after a while, and said in disbelief.


    William Aldington frowned: "This matter is sure, you don''t have to doubt, I have a task for you to complete when I came to you."


    "Please show me the Pope." David Bess did not dare to ask any more questions.


    William Aldington said slowly: "Larry O''Neill joined an organization called the Longevity Association. This organization has only recently emerged. The chairman is said to be Feng Yuanzheng, a Chinese, SSS Super strong at the top of the class."


    "Changsheng will capture Bangna Island for a glove. Now the glove may be in the hands of Larry O''Neill, or it may be in the hands of a Chinese policeman."


    "Lin Huan?" David Bessi made a detailed understanding of the Bangna Island incident and guessed that the Chinese policeman the Pope said was Lin Huan.


    However, the source of David Bessie''s information cannot be compared with the Pope, and he does not know the details of the Longevity Council.


    "Yes, the hostages who were rescued said that Lin Huan used gloves to replace them, but they didn''t know that Lin Huan was Feng Yuanzheng¡¯s apprentice. Enhance prestige, and the glove is likely to be in Lin Huan''s hands."


    "It''s just why Feng Yuanzheng wants to increase the prestige of his apprentice...I can''t guess it for the time being."


    William Aldington said with an uncertain face.


    If Lin Huan was here, he would definitely be shocked by William Aldington¡¯s words in a cold sweat. Although William Aldington¡¯s guess was wrong, the result was correct. The gloves were indeed taken by him. Back to China!


    David Bessie was stunned. He never expected that there was such a relationship in it.


    "In addition, Lin Huan is likely to know the whereabouts of the saint, so you have to go to Huaxia, find Lin Huan, and ask about the whereabouts of the saint and the gloves."


    William Aldington said with a look of expectation.


    David Bessie leaned down and said respectfully, "Yes, I must obey the Pope''s decree!"


    U.S., the City of Angels, in the Carmen Studios Building, a multifunctional conference room, Hollywood director Carlos Pierce is dancing to several investors explaining his new movie.


    This movie is based on the Bangna Island incident. Carlos Pierce added some artistic creations and adapted it. Because of the rush of time, he only had a rough idea in his mind. The script still needs to find top screenwriters. Fine polishing will do.


    But he must first find investors to establish the project, and only after the project is established, can he rush to shoot the film before other film companies.


    The Bangna Island incident had too much influence. If they didn¡¯t move faster, they would have to be adapted by other film companies.


    Several investors were also very excited after listening to Carlos Pierce''s narration, and immediately decided to invest in this movie.


    Carlos Pierce is a world-renowned top director. His films are well received and popular. Investing in his films is almost a profitable business, so several investment talents will be so simple.


    After getting a few investors, Carlos Pierce picked up his mobile phone and called Evannie Jean.


    "Hey, Joan, are you interested in participating in my new movie?" Carlos Pierce told Ewinie Joan about his new movie plan.


    After listening to Ewinie Joan, she was very interested and said: "Of course I am interested, but can I play the female number one? You know, my agent doesn''t want me to play a supporting role."


    "Of course, if you have identified the female number one, I can also play a guest role in it. Who makes you my old friend?"


    Evannie Joan is a first-line actress in Hollywood. Two years ago, she won the Oscar for Best Actress Award for a magical blockbuster "Moonfall".


    Not only that, she is also a star in film and television, and has made great achievements in TV dramas and music circles.


    In this year''s selection of the 100 most beautiful women in the world, she won the third place, which can be described as a top woman with both talent and looks.


    "Of course, since I found you, I hope you will play the female No. 1 role, but I hope you can accompany me to China and meet the officer Lin."


    Carlos Pierce said slowly.

 Chapter 1436： Movie Male One

    "why?"


    Ewinie Joan was very puzzled. Although this movie was adapted from the Bangna Island incident, there is no need to cross thousands of kilometers and run to Huaxia to meet the police officer who rescued the hostages, right?


    If you want to know the detailed process of rescuing the hostages, you can get it by phone or video communication.


    "I don''t just want to know the detailed rescue process, I also want him to play the leading actor."


    Carlos Pierce uttered his true thoughts after pondering for a while.


    Ewinie Jean: "..."


    If she didn''t particularly understand Pierce''s personality, she would definitely think that the person calling herself was a fake.


    One of Carlos Pierce''s labels is to be good at activating newcomers. He started a newcomer in a romantic film "Hemris".


    Many people in the industry commented that this film will become the Waterloo in Carlos Pierce''s directorial career. However, after the film was released, it broke many box office records!


    The newcomer also became a hot actor in Hollywood, and later won the Oscar winner.


    Just using a Chinese policeman as the leading actor, director Pierce is sure that he is not joking?


    "I know what you are thinking. I have done a detailed understanding of Lin Huan these days and found that he should have learned Chinese Kungfu, and Kungfu is not weak. This movie is an action movie. If the actor uses Chinese Kungfu Coming to perform will definitely add a lot of points to the movie."


    "Moreover, the Bangna Island incident is so hot now that the whole world is paying attention to Lin Huan. As long as he promises to play the male number one, this movie will definitely become popular before it is made!"


    Carlos Pierce checked the information about Lin Huan in detail and knew his past heroic deeds, so he speculated that Lin Huan''s skill must be good.


    In addition, Lin Huan is now well-known all over the world, so it would be more appropriate for him to play the male number one!


    After listening to Carlos Pierce¡¯s narration, Ewinie Joan fell into deep thought. After a while, she said: ¡°Pierce, your analysis makes sense, but I think it¡¯s okay to let him come to the City of Angels to talk. How about to China?"


    In her opinion, ordinary people can hardly resist the temptation of becoming a Hollywood star. To become a Hollywood star means fame, money, and a woman!


    Lin Huan was just a senior police officer in China. As long as Carlos Pierce made a call, Lin Huan would definitely come to the City of Angels.


    "Don''t you know?" Carlos Pierce said in surprise: "Lin Huan is a world-class rich man with a net worth of more than 30 billion US dollars. What I am worried about now is that he does not want to see us."


    "What?" Ewinie Joan suddenly became a little confused, she really didn''t know that Lin Huan was a super rich person.


    But she also understood what Pierce meant. For the super-rich with a net worth of tens of billions of dollars, it is not very attractive to become a Hollywood star. Only when they want to find something different can they get involved in this field.


    "So... are you ready to go to China with me?" Carlos Pierce said with a smile.


    "I need to arrange for Pierce, you know, my schedule is very full, I need to discuss this with the broker, can I give you a reply later?" Evangelion Jean said with discretion.


    "Of course, I''ll wait for your reply, Joan." Carlos Pierce hung up after speaking.


    In a villa on the outskirts of the City of Angels, Ewane Joan in a bikini is sunbathing on a beach chair in front of the pool.


    Ewinie Joan has an enviable long brown hair, delicate features, and a very linear face. Compared with Britney Spears, she wins by one point.


    She has a height of 172, her skin is white and tender, smooth and delicate, with tall mountains, a slender waist and a slender grip, and her legs are slender and straight.


    The looks and figure are superb, no wonder it will be ranked third in the world''s 100 most beautiful women.


    Next to her lay a white woman in her forties who was slightly fat.


    This woman is Ewinie Joan''s agent, Judy Lena.


    "Lina, are there anything particularly important in the next week? If not, I would like to accompany Pierce to China for a trip." Iwinie Joan told Lena what had happened just now.


    "This is a good thing!" Judy Lena said with bright eyes: "Don''t worry, the arrangements for the next week are not important. I will help you push it away. You can accompany Pierce to see Lin Huan in China. "


    "Good thing?" Ewinie Jean was a little at a loss: "What''s the good thing, why can''t I see it?"


    "Joan, don''t you know? Lin Huan is a newly rich man. The most important thing is that he is young, unmarried, or the prince of Matoso, with wealth, fame, and status. Many actresses are staring at him. "


    "If you use this opportunity to meet and fall in love with Lin Huan again, my God... that would be great!"


    Judy Lena said with bright eyes.


    Lin Huan has become too popular recently. Even in the distant U.S., Judy Lena has a general understanding of Lin Huan''s deeds and knows that although Lin Huan has many women, they are not married, and as long as he is not married, other women have a chance.


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Ewinie Joan¡¯s forehead. I hadn''t even seen that person. What about acquaintance and love?


    However, Ewinie Joan also understands Lena''s thoughts. Hollywood is a vanity fair. Many actresses married rich men after they became famous. Some women even became big stars to marry rich men.


    Young and rich newcomers like Lin Huan are naturally ideal prey for many actresses.


    But Ewinie Joan is not that kind of woman, her dream is to become the greatest actress in the history of world cinema!


    In the early morning of the next day, Huaxia went to Beijing, the Peninsula Hotel, in the Presidential Suite.


    The room was full of traces after a night of absurdity. The floor, sofa, bathroom and even the balcony all left the atmosphere of Lin Huan and Han Yun.


    Lin Huan also knew that Han Yun was going to return to Jiangnan City today, so he was so indulgent.


    After the two got up and had breakfast, Lin Huan left the hotel alone. Han Yun was not ready to disclose the relationship between the two, so she did not let Lin Huan go to the airport to see him off.


    The enthusiasm of the Bangna Island incident is still going on. Lin Huan received a lot of calls from people after he came out of the hotel, all of them from major media and newspapers, hoping to interview him.


    These calls include not only domestic, but also many large foreign media. Lin Huan didn''t know where these people got his mobile phone number, and he was immediately troubled.


    He has tasted the disadvantages of being famous. He always wears sunglasses and a mask when he goes out. If he is reported by these media again, how can he go out happily in the future?


    So Lin Huan rejected the interview requests of these people one by one, and then set the phone to only allow whitelisted numbers to make incoming calls.


    Just when Lin Huan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Song Qing called.


    "Don''t tell me you want to interview me." Lin Huan said helplessly.


    "Yeah, you are so smart. I guessed it right away. Yes, I did receive a mission and want to interview you. I wonder if Hero Lin will give the little girl face?" Song Qing said playfully on the phone.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly: "I can''t give others the face, but the hostess of Song Dabei must give me the face."


    "But before interviewing me, do you have to say something?"

 Chapter 1437： Cloud and water splash ink illustration

    Why would Song Qing not understand the meaning of Lin Huan''s words? Right now she said angrily: "Bah, the beauty you think."


    "Ah, I suddenly remembered that there is something urgent to do, so I won''t talk about it for now." Lin Huan''s slightly hurried voice came from the phone.


    "Don''t, don''t hang up the phone, you want me to say... Then I will tell you..."


    Speaking of later, Song Qing''s voice was so small that it was almost inaudible.


    Taiwan Chief Guo gave her a death order, so that she would have the opportunity to interview Lin Huan no matter what.


    And... after being bullied by this bad guy, she would often think of scenes at that time, and wanted to relive it again. Just now she refused Lin Huan directly but didn''t want this bad guy to be too proud.


    "So... well, since the hostess Song Damei wants to make a statement, other things are not that important, hehe."


    Lin Huan gave a smirk, and then determined the time and place with Song Qing before returning to Long Ying headquarters.


    "Lin Huan, this is a gift of thanks from Mr. Wei."


    In the leading office, Han Qianshan took out an antique sandalwood box from the drawer and slowly pushed it in front of Lin Huan.


    While doing this action, Lin Huan clearly saw a bit of reluctance and pain on Han Qianshan''s face.


    "Father Wei?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and the image of a kind old man suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In fact, Lin Huan had never seen the real person of Mr. Wei, but when he was a child, he often saw Mr. Wei on TV.


    As for why Elder Wei gave him a gift, it was naturally because he rescued Miss Wei from Banner Island.


    Miss Wei is the granddaughter of Mr. Wei. She went to Bangna Island a few days ago and was controlled.


    However, Miss Wei''s identity is special. Only a small group of people in China know her true identity, and there is no picture of her on the Internet.


    In order to keep it confidential, Han Qianshan could not get the electronic photo of Miss Wei, so he could only ask Lin Huan to find Wu Yuanfeng on the Dongshan aircraft carrier, because Wu Yuanfeng also received this top-secret mission before departure, and he had a photo of Miss Wei in his hand.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan lived up to his mission and successfully rescued all the hostages. In order to express his gratitude, Mr. Wei gave Lin Huan a gift as a matter of course.


    ""Clouds and Water Splashing Ink Painting", Wang Youzhi?"


    After Lin Huan opened the box, he saw a framed calligraphy and painting placed inside. After spreading the calligraphy and calligraphy on the table, an ink and wash painting appeared on the paper.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t understand painting, he had heard of Wang Youzhi''s name. This was a famous painter in Chinese history, and he was known as a painting fairy.


    Few of Wang Youzhi''s works have been handed down to the world, and it is no exaggeration to call it a handed down treasure. Any painting of Wang Youzhi can be sold at auction for a high price of more than 100 million US dollars!


    If this painting is authentic, it is absolutely worthless.


    "Since it was given by Mr. Wei, it must be authentic."


    Lin Huan sighed, his eyes filled the painting with light, and then he held it tightly in his hand.


    Han Qianshan watched eagerly as Lin Huan held the painting box in his hand, rubbed his hands and said, "Lin Huan, do you like collecting ancient paintings?"


    "All right, what''s the matter?" Lin Huan asked pretending to be puzzled.


    "That...this...um..."


    Han Qianshan has been to Mr. Wei''s house several times, and he has also seen this "Cloud and Water Splashing Ink Painting", which he loves very much, but he can only look at it even if he loves it in his hands.


    Now the painting was given to Lin Huan by Mr. Wei, and Han Qianshan wanted to ask for the painting, but he couldn''t help but ask Lin Huan for it.


    "Han Longtou, do you like this painting?"


    Lin Huan said in surprise as if he had just understood what Han Qianshan meant.


    "Ahem, I''m not concealed, I have been thinking about this painting for a long time, Lin Huan, if you are willing to give up love, I can exchange things or buy them with money."


    Han Qianshan finally couldn''t hold back his desire to get this painting, and said his true thoughts.


    "Oh, Han Longtou, look at what you said, what is the relationship between the two of us? Why do you want to exchange something for this painting?" Lin Huan said with a big wave.


    Han Qianshan''s eyes lit up, and he secretly said, "Is this kid willing to give it to me for nothing? What a shame!"


    "You can just give me 200 million dollars directly." Lin Huan continued.


    Han Qianshan: "..."


    Shente gave you 200 million U.S. dollars, do you think I opened a bank? Can''t you give me a friendly price? !


    A moment ago, he thought that Lin Huan was going to give her joy for nothing, but at this moment it turned into a basin of cold water and poured it on Han Qianshan''s head.


    Seeing that Han Qianshan was about to get angry, Lin Huan quickly said with a smiley face: "Look at you in a hurry, can we talk about money in that relationship? How much hurts feelings about money?"


    "It''s fine if you like it. Anyway, I''m not interested in ancient paintings."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan handed the painting to Han Qianshan.


    Han Qianshan is nervous! He has been thinking about this painting for a long time. As long as he stretches out his little hand, he can draw it. It''s so unreal!


    Just when Han Qianshan was about to reach out and take the painting, Lin Huan suddenly took the painting back.


    "Hey, Han Longtou, I didn''t expect you to have such a thin face. I''m sorry if you give it away for nothing? So, you can go back and see if there is something at home that has the same value as this painting. Let''s exchange it."


    Lin Huan waved to Han Qianshan and exited the office.


    "..." Han Qianshan only felt that there were tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past!


    This brat, even I dare to play!


    After coming out of Han Qianshan¡¯s office, Lin Huan raised his hand to touch the cold sweat, and whispered to himself: ¡°Almost let Han Longtou put the painting in the hole. I have to check the value of this "Cloud and Water Splashing Ink Painting" when I go back. Trading at a loss."


    This painting was bought by him on the basis of his ability, and there is no reason to give it away to others, even if the other party is Han Qianshan...not even!


    However, as long as Han Qianshan exchanges something of similar value, Lin Huan is also happy to be an adult. Who would let Han Qianshan help him a lot?


    As for whether Han Qianshan has this economic strength... Hehe, there are several sets of Han Qianshan in Shangjingguang villa, and the collection of antiques must be indispensable!


    On the plane flying from the City of Angels to China to Beijing, Britney, who had already dressed up in disguise, was secretly looking at the two people at the rear right.


    "Carlos Pierce and Ewanie Joan? Are they going to China too?"


    Although the two of them wore sunglasses and masks, they couldn''t hide Britney''s eyes, but Britney was a little confused. Why are a big director and a big star going to China? Is there a new movie to promote?


    Soon Britney shook her head and muttered to herself: "It seems that they haven''t teamed up to make a new movie recently."


    Britney loves to watch Hollywood movies, and even she is still a fan of Ewanie Joan, so she knows the two dynamics better.


    Although Britney wanted to find two people to sign, they wrapped themselves so tightly that they didn''t want to be disturbed at first glance, and she cut off the idea right now.


    It''s just that the next dialogue between these two people aroused Britney''s strong curiosity!

 Chapter 1438： Real eye

    "Gosh, this is crazy!"


    Britney couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart.


    Although Pierce and Joan deliberately lowered their voices, Britney is an S-class powerhouse. Unless they put an energy barrier or do not speak, they will never escape Britney''s ears.


    So the whispered conversations between the two just now fell into Britney''s ears. Britney was so surprised when they learned that they were going to China to invite Lin Huan to participate in the new film''s male number one. .


    "Lin Huan can play an opponent role with my idol Ewinie Joan? God, he is really lucky!"


    Britney can''t wait to turn herself into Lin Huan, in order to get the opportunity to get close contact with Ewanie Joan!


    "Pierce, what''s the relationship between that person and Lin Huan, can you help us invite him?"


    Ewinie Joan said worriedly.


    Before he came, Pierce said that one of his friends had a good relationship with Lin Huan, and Lin Huan could be dated through that friend, but the point is... Pierce has not greeted that friend until now.


    "Don''t worry, she has this ability, I believe her."


    Carlos Pierce said confidently.


    "She?" Britney frowned slightly, muttering to herself somewhat uncomfortably: "Is one of Lin Huan''s women? I''m still thinking about how to find Lin Huan. Now it seems that I just need to follow Pierce and Joan. Up."


    She is a member of the Super Shield. She entered China by disguising to find Lin Huan, but she did not have Lin Huan¡¯s contact information. Although she was confident that Lin Huan would be found in a short time, wouldn¡¯t it be more labor-saving way? it is good?


    Even though Ewinie Joan was still a little worried, seeing Pierce''s confidence, she didn''t ask more.


    After a 21-hour flight, the plane finally landed on the runway of Shangjing International Airport.


    "It feels good to be down-to-earth." Carlos Pierce couldn''t help but sigh when he got off the plane.


    "I hate such long-distance travel." Ewinie Jean couldn''t help but say.


    One of the two is a great director and the other is a top actress. They have their own private jets for domestic travel. Unfortunately, it is not a top business jet like the Gulfstream G550, and cannot travel across the Pacific.


    "It seems that we should all change the private jet, haha." Carlos Pierce smiled, and then said nervously: "Hey Joan, will the one behind be a paparazzi? She has been following us. "


    Ewanie Joan frowned and turned to look, just in time to see a blonde woman approaching.


    "Hi, are you here to travel to Beijing too?"


    Britney pretended not to recognize them and said hello.


    "Yeah, of course, we are here to travel in Beijing, are you too?"


    Ewinie Jean said with a smile.


    Carlos Pierce looked at Britney through the sunglasses, and quickly determined that she was not a paparazzi, because she did not have the professional atmosphere of a paparazzi.


    "No, I''m here to find a friend." Britney smiled slightly, and then said with a puzzled face: "Why do I think your voice is familiar, a bit like Evannie Jean, and your body is very similar to her." ."


    "Haha, really? You are not the first person to say that. Maybe I am more like her." Eviny Joan concealed her guilty conscience with laughter.


    "Really?" A look of disappointment flashed in Britney''s eyes, and then she smiled vigorously: "I am a fan of Evannie Jean. I am very happy to see you."


    The two chatted for a while, and then Britney walked out of the airport alone.


    "It''s not a paparazzi." Ewinie Jean let out a breath.


    "I was wrong." Carlos Pierce admitted his mistake, and then said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the hotel first."


    After the two walked out of the airport, they took a taxi to the Peninsula Hotel. What they didn''t notice was that the blond woman who was mistaken for a paparazzi was watching them in a corner.


    "Huh, almost barefoot."


    Britney exhaled after walking out of the corner.


    She was too careless just now, thinking that Carlos Pierce and Ewinie Jean were just ordinary people, so they followed closely, but who knew that they were both so vigilant.


    But it is also true that both of them are celebrities, it is normal to be vigilant.


    Fortunately, she had already locked the breath of the two of them, as long as she followed them far away, she could find Lin Huan.


    Britney took the salute and wanted to take a taxi on the roadside, but at this moment, a middle-aged blond man walked out of the airport.


    This person attracted Britney¡¯s attention as soon as he appeared: "This person is so familiar, I seem to have seen him somewhere..."


    "I remember, I saw this man three years ago when I followed Director Merlin to the Holy City to visit the Pope. He is David Bessie, the cardinal of the Tribunal of the Holy See!"


    The blond middle-aged man also discovered the existence of Britney Spears. He frowned and walked towards her.


    "Beautiful lady, have we met before?"


    David Bessie asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no." Britney concealed her panic and said with a smile: "Sir, do you want to soak me? This way is a bit old-fashioned."


    David Bess frowned and whispered "Eye of Truth, open!"


    A bright light flashed through David Bessie''s eyes, and then Britney''s true face was seen by David Bessie.


    "It turned out to be Miss Britney." David Bess smiled slightly: "You are looking for Lin Huan this time in China, right?"


    "My name is Ruth, not Britney."


    Britney didn''t expect that she could be recognized by the other party when she was disguised, and she was a little flustered for a while, but her years of experience as an agent still made her frown and said without flaws.


    "I have real eyes, you can''t fool me." David Bessie smiled, and then said: "The Holy See of Light and Super Shield are a partnership. I don''t think Miss Britney needs to be in front of me. What to hide."


    As David Bessie said, the relationship between the Holy See of Light and the Super Shield is very good. Many members of the Holy See of Light will enter the Super Shield to experience, such as the previous Avril and Leonardo.


    Seeing that the other party saw through her disguise, Britney could only admit: "Yes, Mr. Bessie also came to Lin Huan? For that... boxing glove?"


    David Bessie smiled noncommitantly: "It seems that our goals are the same, should we cooperate, Miss Britney?"


    Britney smiled politely and said, "If Mr. Bessie finds anything, would you like to share it with me?"


    "Things that are not within the secrets of the Holy See, I am willing to share with Miss Britney. You know... When I saw you three years ago, I was moved by your beauty."


    David Bessie said with piercing eyes.


    "Forget it, I like to act alone." Britney disliked the way the other person looked at her, and immediately walked to the side of the road and took a taxi to the city.


    Looking at Britney¡¯s back, David Bessie said to himself with a gloomy face: "I didn¡¯t expect to meet an acquaintance, but that¡¯s fine. With the Queen of Flames, this trip will not be so boring... "

 Chapter 1439： Do you like to lean on your chest muscles?

    "David Bessie also came to China to look for Lin Huan... No, I have to notify Lin Huan of the news as soon as possible."


    Sitting in the taxi, Britney was upset.


    David Bessie is an SSS-level powerhouse, and his combat power ranks among the top three in the entire Holy See of Light. If Lin Huan is found by him, then Lin Huan will be more fortunate.


    But David Bessie was too courageous. He even entered Huaxia without any disguise. Was it the courage of the art masters or the lack of roots in his brain, he was not afraid of being discovered by the strong of China?


    "Yes, David Bessie is extremely mysterious. If it weren''t for the director and I to visit the pope in the holy city, it would be impossible to see David Bessie."


    Britney quickly thought of the key. The Red Archbishop of the Tribunal of Illumination is one of the most mysterious strong men in the world, and very few people have seen his true face.


    Just like the shadow of Long Ying, everyone in the world''s strong circle knows that there is such a figure in Long Ying, but no one knows his true face.


    Britney wasn''t even sure if it was just David Bess''s true color.


    As Britney guessed, David Bessie''s face at the moment is just one of his many disguise, but he did not expect to meet Britney here.


    In the Peninsula Hotel, in a luxurious suite, Lin Huan just ended the "battle" with Song Qing.


    "Does this mean that you are still satisfied?" Song Qing asked with a wink and silky eyes lying on Lin Huan''s chest, and her little hand drew circles on Lin Huan''s chest.


    At this moment, Song Qing can''t be described as pure in front of him and enchanting in queen.


    Lin Huan was a little curious, do women like to circle circles?


    Han Yun and Luo Bingyan are like this, Song Qing, Li Ruoxi and others are like this, or do they like to rely on the chest muscles that brother trains?


    "People are talking to you~"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s silence, Song Qing pinched him in dissatisfaction and said.


    "Ah, satisfaction, you must be satisfied." Lin Huan came back to his senses, and said quickly: "Just tell me, I will listen to you when I will conduct an interview."


    "That''s what you said. I''ll discuss it with the leader when I go back." After saying that, Song Qing felt that it was a bit perfunctory to say this, and quickly hugged Lin Huan''s head and kissed his face: "You are so kind, my husband. Ah~"


    Lin Huan was very satisfied with Song Qing''s performance, and immediately smirked: "I suddenly felt that the expression just now was not enough, so I want to..."


    "Let¡¯s learn to cat meow, meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow..."


    Just when Lin Huan was about to press Song Qing under her body again, a cell phone ringing suddenly rang.


    "Why do I have a sense of sight when watching short videos..."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help smiling bitterly after hearing this Douyin Brainwashing Divine Comedy.


    Song Qing gave him a white look, turned over and picked up the phone, and then said with a look of surprise: "It''s Director Pierce''s call!"


    "Pierce? Isn''t that playing basketball?" Lin Huan said half-jokingly.


    "..." Song Qing didn''t bother to pay attention to him, made a silent gesture and then connected the phone: "Hey, Director Pierce, are you looking for me?"


    ...


    After a while, Song Qing hung up the phone with a weird expression, looked at Lin Huan and said, "Did you hear everything?"


    Although she didn''t use the hands-free just now, Lin Huan''s ears would definitely be able to hear her conversation with Carlos Pierce clearly.


    Lin Huan also nodded with a weird face and said, "I heard, that man is not a fake, he actually said that he wants to invite me to star in the male number one in the new movie... How did you get this brainstorming?"


    "No, I remember his voice. I once did an exclusive interview with Director Pierce." Song Qing smiled bitterly and shook her head, then said in confusion: "It''s just that I don''t understand. Why does he know I can talk to you?"


    "Perhaps he thinks that you have interviewed me several times, and you are more familiar with me." Lin Huan guessed.


    "It''s possible." Song Qing nodded, then looked at Lin Huan and said, "Then you..."


    "Don''t even think about it, I am going to make a movie with millions of people up and down every minute? Unless my mind is caught by the door panel."


    Although Lin Huan has never made a movie, Li Ruoxi''s studio already has many artists to join. He knows that these stars are beautiful on the surface, and they have to suffer a lot when filming.


    More importantly, others are filming to be famous and to make money, but he is already famous enough, and he has tasted the troubles caused by fame. Filming for big directors like Pierce, if the film is released globally, he will pay Can''t go out?


    As for making money...hehe, there are really not many people in this world who are richer than him.


    Song Qing also felt that it was impossible to let Lin Huan go to the filming, so she said embarrassedly: "What should I do? Director Pierce said it is not easy to refuse."


    "I didn''t ask you to refuse him. All he wanted was to let you be an intermediary and ask me out, so what if I meet him? I won''t lose a piece of meat when I see him." Lin Huan said indifferently. .


    Upon hearing this, Song Qing''s eyes lit up, and then kissed his face and said: "Husband, you are awesome, why didn''t I expect it?"


    "That is, don''t look at your husband..."


    "Let¡¯s learn to cat meow, meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow..."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to brag about it, Song Qing¡¯s cell phone rang again...


    "Hey Guotai, well, it''s a deal. Lin Huan agreed to accept my interview. Okay, go back and talk."


    After speaking, Song Qing blushed and hung up the phone.


    In this case, it is really embarrassing to receive a call from the leader...


    "Um...Xiao Qingqing, I don''t think what you said just now is not quite..." Lin Huan was about to follow the words just now.


    But who knows that Song Qing picked up the phone without noticing it and called Carlos Pierce back: "Director Pierce, things are settled, when do you plan to meet with Mr. Lin... OK, I will tell you his."


    Song Qing just hung up the phone, Lin Huan yelled and threw her on the bed: "You little fairy, deliberately puffing my appetite, right? I let you hang me!"


    With Song Qing''s tender voice, the suite was filled with spring scenery...


    At 7 pm, Martha Western Restaurant, inside the VIP room on the second floor.


    When Lin Huan and Song Qing walked into this box hand in hand, Carlos Pierce and Ewinie Joan had been waiting for a long time.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Carlos Pierce."


    Carlos Pierce stood up to meet him and shook hands with Lin Huan.


    "Director Pierce, I grew up watching a movie you directed. I watched the "Hemris" you made more than ten times. It''s really beautiful. It''s the most touching thing I''ve ever seen. Love movie."


    Lin Huan said flatly.


    Carlos Pierce accepted Lin Huan¡¯s compliment with a smile, and then introduced: ¡°She is Evannie Joan, the heroine of the new movie. If Mr. Lin agrees to play, you will play against her.¡±


    Lin Huan smiled and shook hands with Ewinie Joan, and looked at her without a trace. She couldn''t help but exclaimed in her heart: "This chick is more beautiful than in the movie, but today is not in vain."

 Chapter 1440： Brilliant idea

    Lin Huan has seen several movies starring Ewinie Joan. In the movies, Ewinie Joan¡¯s performance is extremely stunning, especially the fairy queen played by Ewinie Joan in "Moonfall" often appears in Lin. Huan''s sleep.


    In the words of Lin Huan more than a year ago-"That leg, chest, look and figure, this is a goddess!"


    Therefore, the main reason Lin Huan agreed to come here to meet was to meet the real person of Ewanie Joan, and to realize her dream of meeting Ewinie Joan when she was a hanging silk.


    When I saw it now, Lin Huan knew that he was right.


    Today''s Ewinie Joan wore a black tulle evening dress, noble, elegant, and glamorous, just like a delicate rose, which made Lin Huan look at it for a moment.


    Song Qing noticed Lin Huan''s change, and immediately a jealous feeling rose in her heart, but it was not easy for her to attack in front of two outsiders.


    "Ms. Iwini, you are more beautiful than in the movie." Lin Huan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Mr. Lin, just call me Joan." Ewinie Joan smiled slightly, and then asked curiously: "Mr. Lin has seen my movie?"


    "Of course, I''m..."


    Before Lin Huan finished speaking, Ewinie Joan jokingly said: "Growing up watching my movie?"


    Lin Huan quickly laughed and said, "Haha, Joan, you are so humorous."


    Not to mention that Ewinie Joan has appeared in nearly ten movies and won the Oscar for Best Actress, but she is only 26 years old this year, only three years older than Lin Huan.


    While talking and laughing, the four of them were seated, Carlos Pierce informed the waiter to start serving the dishes, and then said: "Mr. Lin, this time we are here in China to let you star in the new movie, this movie is based on the Bangna Island incident It¡¯s an adaptation of a prototype, and it¡¯s perfect for you to play it."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Thank you, Director Pierce, for showing love, but I''m busy with official duties and I''m afraid I don''t have time to act in a movie."


    Westerners speak and do things very directly. Lin Huan has been in the United States for a period of time and understands this very well, so there is no surprise.


    However, the Huaxia people talk about things at the wine table, and generally wait until the three rounds of wine and the five flavors, and everyone is happy before they enter the topic.


    Carlos Pierce knew that Lin Huan would not accept the invitation so easily, and immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Lin is a Chinese policeman and a rich man in the world. It is normal for time to be tight."


    "But I can choose the filming location in Huaxia, and the film premiere can also be held in Huaxia, so that Mr. Lin will save the time of traveling back and forth, and if there is an urgent business to deal with, he can also give priority to the official business."


    Lin Huan: "???"


    I rub, is this Pierce playing for real?


    He thought that Pierce came to China to look for him for other purposes, and it was just an excuse to make him play the male number one, but who knew that Pierce had made such a big concession. Does Pierce really want him to be the male number one?


    "Oh my God, if this news breaks out, it will definitely cause a huge shock in the China Entertainment industry!"


    Song Qing couldn''t help covering her mouth and exclaimed.


    Carlos Pierce is a top international director. Every time he shoots a new movie, he attracts worldwide attention. If he chooses the shooting location in Huaxia and Lin Huan plays the male number one again, it will be the best for Huaxia. Publicity.


    Although China has made great progress in recent years, there are still many misunderstandings about China in Western society. Not to mention Western society, even our own Wanwan thinks that tea eggs are a luxury item in China.


    The reason why so many people have ridiculous misunderstandings about China is because countries dominated by the West are very one-sided when reporting on China.


    I remember that it was also a Hollywood blockbuster before. I chose Tianhai City as one of the filming locations. At the beginning, Huaxia people were very excited, thinking that this time they could finally let the world see the development results of Huaxia.


    But who knew that after the movie was released, what appeared in the picture was the old town of Tianhai City and an abandoned factory...


    Imagine that even Tianhai, one of China''s most developed cities, has been photographed like this, making the world believe that China has escaped poverty and weakness. Who will believe it?


    If we use Carlos Pierce''s new movie to show China''s ever-changing face before the people of the world, then no one will have such a misunderstanding of China.


    Oh my God, this idea is awesome! If senior leaders know Pierce''s plan, they will definitely support it.


    No wonder Pierce would travel all the way to China to find Lin Huan, but he was not afraid to shut his doors.


    Lin Huan also thought of the key, and immediately raised his eyebrows: "Director Pierce, are you serious?"


    "As long as Mr. Lin agrees to play the male number one, then I am serious." Carlos Pierce said with a smile.


    "Um...I need time to think about it." Lin Huan muttered for a long time and said.


    "Of course, everyone needs to consider when encountering major events." Carlos Pierce said dismissively.


    When the food and wine were ready, the four of them ate and chatted, Carlos Pierce talked about some of his ideas for the new movie, and Evannie Joan asked Lin Huan about the details of how to rescue the hostages in an admiring tone. .


    The host and the host enjoyed a meal and dinner.


    "I will stay in China for 7 days. Mr. Lin can call me whenever he decides."


    Carlos Pierce said after handing the business card to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took the business card and said with a smile: "Director Pierce can enjoy the scenery of China in these 7 days. If you have trouble, you can call me."


    He didn''t have a business card, just told the two of his mobile phone numbers.


    "Is Mr. Lin very energetic in China?" Ewinie Joan asked curiously.


    "I can''t talk about energy, a little trouble can still be solved." Lin Huan said with a light smile.


    Ewinie Joan nodded and did not take it seriously. In her opinion, she is a Hollywood star and it is impossible for China to run into trouble.


    After the four of them got out of the restaurant, Lin Huan asked, "Where are the two going, do you want to see you?"


    He was just out of courtesy, but Carlos Pierce took it seriously: "Peninsula Hotel, will Mr. Lin drop in?"


    "...Forget that Westerners don''t know what politeness is." Lin Huan sighed in her heart, thinking rather helplessly.


    "By the way, I''m also staying at the Peninsula Hotel, so let''s go together." When Lin Huan came, he drove a Q7 of Long Ying, and he drove the car over, and the three of them got in the car and drove to the Peninsula Hotel. .


    "Miss Song also stayed at the hotel?" Carlos Pierce asked suspiciously in the car.


    "Ah...no, no, I live very close to the hotel." Song Qing didn''t know how to answer, so she could only say perfunctorily.


    "I will send her again after I send you." Lin Huan relieved her.


    "Mr. Lin is really a very gentleman." Ewinie Joan said with blinking eyes.


    During the meal, she saw that the relationship between Lin Huan and Song Qing was not just as simple as a friend. Lin Huan was really as carefree as the rumors.

 Chapter 1441： Night trial?

    "Mr. Lin, are there any fun bars in Beijing?"


    When she was about to arrive at the hotel, Ewinie Jean asked suddenly.


    "Joan, do you want to go to the bar?" Lin Huan became interested.


    Song Qing, who was sitting in the co-pilot, quickly pinched him while others were not paying attention. If Lin Huan took Ewinie Joan to the bar, who knows if this bad guy would take the opportunity to do something to others.


    In case the movie hasn''t been shot yet, the two of them will shoot the "martial arts film" first, which is embarrassing.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, knowing that Xiao Qingqing was jealous, and quickly said: "I don''t usually go to bars, so I don''t know what fun bars are in Beijing."


    Song Qing nodded silently, expressing satisfaction with Lin Huan''s witty answer.


    Ewinie Qiong raised her eyebrows, and after looking at Song Qing, she smiled and said, "Well, okay, then I can only consult other friends."


    Sending the two back to the hotel, Lin Huan drove Song Qing to Vanke City Community.


    "If you are worried about being discovered by them, I can move to another hotel."


    Lin Huan was a little bit reluctant, he hadn''t played enough with Xiao Qingqing yet.


    "No, I have been out for two days, so I should be anxious if I don''t go back."


    Song Qing was not willing to part with Lin Huan, but aunt Liu Yuxi called her to ask her where she had gone last night. If she doesn''t go back tonight, my aunt will definitely be suspicious.


    But then again... During this time, my aunt seemed to often mention Lin Huan in front of her, and her tone was strange.


    "You won''t tell my aunt about us?"


    Song Qing asked worriedly.


    "No, why do you suddenly ask?"


    Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "My aunt always asks if I have seen you in the past few days, she seems to be a little twisted on her expression, I thought she knew about the two of us."


    Song Qing said with a weird expression.


    Lin Huan touched her nose and her expression became weird. How did Liu Yuxi know about the two of them? She wanted to see Xiaoye!


    "Would you like to go up and sit down?"


    After coming downstairs, Song Qing asked.


    "Is your aunt at home?"


    Lin Huan asked tentatively.


    "Will you go up if you are?"


    Song Qing tilted her head, playing with taste.


    "Um...I don''t care, look at you."


    Lin Huan smiled and said.


    "Cut, you know you would say that."


    After speaking, Song Qing turned and walked into the unit door.


    Lin Huan quickly followed, and upon seeing Song Qing asked, "Are you not afraid of being kicked out by my aunt?"


    "Not afraid, because I know she''s not at home." Lin Huan gave a smirk and hugged Song Qing''s slender waist.


    Song Qing''s face is so thin, if Liu Yuxi were at home, she would definitely not invite him to sit down.


    "Hmph, you are clever." Song Qing gave him a charming white look, and then led him into the elevator.


    Just as Lin Huan had guessed, Song Qing knew that her aunt had to work overtime tonight, and she would probably come back in the early hours of the morning, so she dared to take Lin Huan home.


    An hour later, there was a gratifying cry from Song Qing''s bedroom, and the two men who were fighting together received gold and retreated.


    At this moment, there was a movement of the key unlocking the door.


    "It''s miserable, my aunt came back early."


    Song Qingjiao, who was lying on Lin Huan''s chest drawing circles.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the big deal is just another window."


    Lin Huansi said indifferently that he had already jumped through the window last time at Song Qing''s house, so it doesn''t hurt to do it again.


    "Did you learn any kung fu so well?" Song Qing also recalled the situation at that time, and was a little curious for a while.


    In Song Qing''s opinion, Lin Huan was able to complete so many seemingly impossible tasks, and jumped from such a high place unharmed. It must be the kind of martial arts master in the novel. Yearn for.


    "Do you want to learn? I will teach you when I have time."


    Lin Huan suddenly thought that he hadn''t passed on Song Qing to Song Qing, and said temporarily.


    "Really? I can be as good as you?"


    Song Qing was very excited.


    "You''re so bad than me." Lin Huan gave a smirk, then changed his face slightly and said: "No, your aunt is here, I will withdraw first."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan jumped out of the window holding his clothes.


    "Xiaoqing, are you in there?"


    Liu Yuxi''s voice came.


    "Ah, yes, yes, why did you come back so early?"


    Song Qing put on her pajamas in a panic, then simply tidied up the battlefield before getting out of bed and opening the door.


    "Sniffing" Liu Yuxi sniffed, and said in doubt: "What smell, weird."


    "I don''t know, I smelled it as soon as I came back, maybe something is moldy, right?" Song Qing said with a guilty conscience.


    Liu Yuxi''s face was doubtful. She was familiar with this smell, or it would be more appropriate to describe it with fresh memory, because she and Lin Huan had such a smell some time ago after an absurd night.


    Could it be that... Xiaoqing is in love? Who is your love partner?


    Since Xiaoqing can take him home, it means that their relationship has at least reached the point of talking about marriage, otherwise a conservative girl like Xiaoqing would not do it.


    Wait...Why does Lin Huan smell here?


    Liu Yuxi''s nose is very good. Although Lin Huan doesn''t usually spray perfume, the skin care products he uses and the smell on his body leave a very deep impression on Liu Yuxi.


    At this moment, this familiar smell remained in Song Qing''s room!


    The thought that Lin Huan was in this room with Song Qing just now...that, Liu Yuxi felt strange in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yuxi complained and said: "Xiaoqing, let me ask you, does my aunt usually hurt you?"


    "Ah? It hurts me, of course it hurts me." Song Qing didn''t know why her aunt asked, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    "Then you talked about your boyfriend, why didn''t you tell me?" Liu Yuxi raised her eyebrows and said unhappy.


    "I...I didn''t talk about boyfriends." After that, Song Qing''s voice was already invisible.


    "Also lie to me." Liu Yuxi snorted coldly, "To be honest, is that man Lin Huan?"


    "Huh?" Song Qing was stunned. She didn''t understand why the aunt could guess that the person was Lin Huan. Did she see anything?


    "Sure enough, I guessed it." Liu Yuxi put away his displeased expression, and said with satisfaction: "It seems that my teaching is very useful, and Xiaoqing also knows that it is better to start first."


    "Very well, you should do this. Good men are bought by snatching, and you can''t wait.


    After saying this, she walked out of the bedroom, leaving Song Qing alone on the spot.


    "Too... terrible, how could my aunt''s reasoning ability be so strong?"


    How could Song Qing know that Liu Yuxi had already been beaten by Lin Huan a step ahead of her, and also remembered the smell of Lin Huan?


    Back in her bedroom, Liu Yuxi took out her cell phone and dialed Lin Huan''s number: "You just left the Vanke City community? Don''t rush to deny it. Xiaoqing has already hired all of them just now! Go to the hotel to open a room, and I want to try you! "


    Lin Huan, who had already arrived at the gate of Vanke City, smiled bitterly while listening to the busy tone coming from his mobile phone.


    "Interrogate me? I think you have to ride Xiaoye, right..."

 Chapter 1442： Squeeze dry

    Just as Lin Huan had guessed, after Liu Yuxi came to Lin Huan''s luxury suite at Peninsula Hotel, the first thing he did was not to interrogate him, but... to ride him.


    I don¡¯t know how long the wind stopped and the rain stopped. Liu Yuxi leaned against Lin Huan¡¯s chest and drew a circle with his right hand and said, "So... you not only arched me, but also our Xiaoqing, right?"


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled bitterly: "So... how are you going to clean up me?"


    "Didn''t it have been cleaned up just now?" Liu Yuxi said with wintry eyes: "One day, I will work with Xiaoqing to squeeze you out!"


    Lin Huan was stunned when he said this.


    Damn it, Song Qing''s auntie is bold enough to even think of this kind of thing?


    "It''s not what you think!" Liu Yuxi also found that there was an ambiguity in the words just now, and quickly explained: "I mean...I mean..."


    Her original intention was that, like tonight, Lin Huan was squeezed by Song Qing first and then squeezed by her to achieve the purpose of squeezing him out, but even if she was a little bolder, this kind of remarks would not be said.


    So after talking for a long time, she couldn''t tell why she came, but Lin Huan kept smirking.


    "Hmph, you won''t succeed!" Liu Yuxi knew what Lin Huan was thinking about, so he immediately wanted to cut his thoughts.


    "Who knows the future?" Lin Huan joked.


    "In short, it''s impossible!" Liu Yuxi said categorically. She is in a different situation from Song Qing. She and Lin Huan are only in love, while Song Qing and Lin Huan are in a normal relationship.


    If Song Qing knew that she also had that relationship with Lin Huan, what would Song Qing think of her?


    Therefore, it is impossible for Liu Yuxi to let Song Qing know about it. In this case, how could Lin Huan take her and Song Qing at the same time?


    Just as Song Qing was about to show facts and reason to dispel Lin Huan''s evil attempt, a rush of cell phone ringing suddenly rang.


    Lin Huan frowned, picked up her phone and glanced at it, "Why is she calling me so late?"


    "Which one of your women is it again?" Liu Yuxi curled his lips and said slightly jealous.


    Lin Huan shook her head and connected to the phone, and then loud music and some people''s shouts came out of the receiver.


    "This little girl won''t really go to a bar?" Lin Huan frowned slightly and asked, "Joan, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m having some trouble in the West Holland Bar. Can you come over?" Ewanie Joan''s slightly flustered voice came from the phone.


    At this time, a rough man''s voice came from the phone: "Little girl, are you calling someone? My brother can tell you that if the person you call comes late, we won''t have any bones left."


    Then came a burst of laughter and some foul language.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly: "Okay, I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan said to Liu Yuxi: "A friend has encountered something, I will deal with it."


    Liu Yuxi is a smart woman, knowing that he and Lin Huan are just underground. There is no reason to stop him, so he nodded and said: "Okay, anyway, I will be sleeping here tonight. If you want to come back, just... ¡­"


    Although she didn''t say the following words, Lin Huan was very clear about the meaning. He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Okay, I will come back soon if no accidents happen. You can rest for a while and keep up your spirits. My presence~ Fortunately."


    "Cut, narcissistic!" Liu Yuxi gave him a flushed look, and then took his pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, put on his clothes and walked out of the hotel, and then hurried to the Xihe Bar with invisibility.


    In the West Holland Bar, Ewinie Jean was sitting in front of the bar, and four strong men stood beside her.


    One of them had a bald head, a large gold chain on his neck, and a green dragon tattoo on his arm. He said fiercely, "Beauty, brother, I''m talking about ugly things first. I''m messing with Boss Liu. You will call in later. If you are not strong, you have to bear the consequences."


    "What are you saying, I don''t understand." Evinnie Jean said with a frown.


    After returning to the hotel, Ewinie Jean felt a little bored, so she ran to the West Holland Bar alone.


    The reason why I came to the West Holland Bar was because Ewanie Joan had a girlfriend who came to Beijing to do activities before. She felt good about the West Holland Bar at the time. So Ewinie Joan asked about it and she recommended the West Holland Bar.


    Iwinie Joan did not bring bodyguards or an agent when she came to China this time. Not many people knew her. After all, for most Chinese people, unless they particularly like a star, Europeans and Americans look similar. , The face is very blind.


    Moreover, Huaxia''s law and order is very good. Unlike the United States, she would not dare to go out without a bodyguard at night. It is rare to be so free. She wanted to indulge herself, so she came to the West Holland Bar with a little disguise.


    It''s just that she underestimated her charm, even if she was drinking while sitting at the bar wearing large sunglasses, she still attracted the mad bee, the four big men around her.


    As soon as they came over, they said they would invite her to drink. She pretended not to understand at first, but the four of them started to work harder at her.


    Because of the filming, Ewinie Joan learned to fight freely for a period of time, and her strength is fair. Normally three or five men are not her opponents, so Ewinie Joan is not afraid of these four.


    But she was a big star, and it would be bad if someone broke the news out in a bar, so she called Lin Huan in desperation.


    "Everyone is human. If you don''t understand, you can look at the gestures. Brother, I want to do this with you. You can make a price. Brother has money."


    The golden chain man made a very wretched gesture with both hands, and then patted the wallet on the bar to see how the wallet was bulging. There was almost 20,000 cash in it.


    The surrounding customers have noticed the situation here, and it is not that no one wants a hero to save the United States, but the four of them are too aggressive, so no one has dared to stand up and stop so far.


    Ewinie Joan frowned, scolded the Golden Chain Man a few words of shamelessness and depravity in her heart, and then turned her head to drink for herself.


    "I hope Mr. Lin can really solve the trouble for me."


    Ewinie Jean suddenly regretted coming to the bar.


    "Damn, ignore Lao Tzu, don''t think that you are a foreigner and Lao Tzu dare not do anything to you!"


    The golden chain man lost his patience, and now he had to reach out to Raiwinie Jean.


    Just drag Ewinie Joan out of the bar, what are the four of them doing? Anyway, the other party is a foreign girl who is unfamiliar with her life and place.


    At this moment, a very cold voice sounded from behind him: "You dare to touch her, I promise you regret coming to this world."


    The golden chain man only felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a few degrees, and couldn''t help but shudder, but then he turned around in anger and cursed: "Fuck, who do you dare to care about Lao Tzu?"

 Chapter 1443： Dont like to go through the back door

    Lin Huan, who put his sunglasses on before entering the bar, sneered and said: "You are not qualified to know who I am. Now I will give you 10 seconds to get out of the bar with your friend immediately, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    "Hey damn, where is this silly? Hanging, it''s okay to be crazy." The golden chain man touched his bald head and said with a grin: "Do you know who I am?"


    Lin Huan looked at him carefully for a while, then shook his head after a while and said, "Sorry, I have no chance to know a rotten sweet potato stinky bird like you."


    "..." The golden chain man couldn''t believe his ears. He even dared to say that Lao Tzu was a rotten sweet potato stinky bird egg? Live impatiently!


    "Brother Qiang, I think this is silly~ I am lame, or he is the owner who doesn''t often come to the West Holland bar to play, let''s not talk nonsense with him, just let him go."


    A man with a green wolf tattoo said coldly.


    "Fuck, then abolish him!" The Golden Chain Man was also a ruthless person, and he immediately wanted to abolish Lin Huan.


    Ewinie Joan''s complexion changed slightly, her eyes glistened and she hid behind Lin Huan, wanting to see how he could show off.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a mocking sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, ready to break the arms of these four people and throw them out of the bar at any time.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a domineering voice sounded from a distance.


    Those who were watching the excitement followed the sound, but saw a middle-aged man wearing camouflage short-sleeved muscles exploding and walking over from the crowd.


    "It''s Boss Guo."


    "Good evening, Boss Guo!"


    "Boss Guo, long time no see!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, the customers in the bar greeted him one after another.


    The middle-aged man nodded and responded with a smile. When he walked to the bar, he put a smile away and said, "Liu Biao, have you forgotten the rules of the West Holland Bar?"


    The golden chain man''s complexion changed slightly, and he said with a smile, "I remember, but this kid has no vision to provoke me, if I don''t teach him, where will I put Liu Biao''s face?"


    Guo Yi sneered: "You can teach him if you want to. I don''t care if I get out of the bar and kill me. But in the bar, I will drink and dance honestly and talk about the mountains. You can go up and shout when you are interested."


    "As for fighting the wind and being jealous... first ask if my fist agrees!"


    Lin Huan listened with interest to Guo Yi''s teaching Liu Biao, and said in his heart, "Guo Yi, is the former member of the Dragon Shadow? It is really interesting."


    The last time he came to the West Holland Bar, he heard Ye Ye and others say that this bar was run by a member who retired from Long Ying.


    At that time, he still wanted to see each other, but he didn''t have the chance to see him. He didn''t expect to meet him in this situation today.


    "Boss Guo, I admit that you are good at fighting, but you can''t distinguish between right and wrong, right?" Liu Biao said with a gloomy face, "All those who are out here value face. This kid just said that I would regret coming to the world. Why don''t I show him some color, how will I mix in the future?"


    Guo Yi nodded: "What you said makes sense, but so what? You can stop him at the door of the bar. All I want is that you don''t shoot in the bar."


    "I will hit whoever does it in the bar."


    While speaking, Guo Yi also glanced at Lin Huan, the warning was full.


    Liu Biao''s countenance changed, and after a long while, he said viciously: "Okay, today I will give you boss Guo a face, and don''t do anything in the bar!"


    "Boy, you are lucky and met Boss Guo, but if you mess with me, Liu Biao, don''t even think about having good fruit!"


    After speaking, he led the other three people back to his deck. After sitting down, he kept staring at Lin Huan with cold eyes, as if waiting for him to leave the bar.


    "You shouldn''t mess with him."


    Guo Yi asked the bartender for a cocktail and turned to Lin Huan.


    "why?"


    Lin Huan picked up the half glass of whiskey in front of Ewanie Joan, took a sip and said.


    Ewinie Qiongxiu frowned, she had just drunk the glass of wine, which means that Lin Huan indirectly kissed her?


    "Forget it, people are also here to help me out."


    Ewinie Joan sighed in her heart and asked the bartender for a glass of whiskey. After a sip, she placed it in front of her.


    "He is the nephew of Bald Liu. If you provoke him, you will provoke the underground world of Shangjing City."


    Guo Yi said playfully.


    "Bald Liu, a bit familiar."


    Lin Huan drank half a glass of whiskey in one sip, then picked up the whiskey in front of Ewanie Joan and drank it.


    "..." Ewinie Joan was speechless for a while, you want to drink with the bartender, why do you have to drink my wine? Is he implying something?


    Guo Yi''s complexion also became weird, but the two should be in a romantic relationship, and drinking a glass of wine together is normal.


    "The bar has a back door. I will take you away from the back door for a while, and then you take her to go to Beijing and never come back."


    Guo Yi put down the wine glass and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "Why do you want to help us?"


    "I just don''t want to see them doing evil."


    Guo Yi suffocated half a glass of cocktail in one sip, half helpless and half disgusted.


    "Then why don''t you kick them out of the bar?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion.


    He can see that Guo Yi is a man with a sense of justice, and people like Liu Biao are mobile troublemakers. Guo Yi is fully capable of driving them out of the bar and preventing them from entering the bar forever.


    "Heh." Guo Yi shook his head, looked at Lin Huan with an idiotic look, and said, "Although I am not afraid of bald Liu, if I offend them severely, I won''t even want to open this bar."


    "Without this bar, what would I have to support my family?"


    "Are people in the rivers and lakes can''t help themselves?" Lin Huan nodded, understanding Guo Yi''s situation very well.


    Bald Liu is the boss of the underground world in Shangjing, and his power is intertwined. He wants to stop a bar from operating in many ways.


    Guo Yi should be a person with a wife and children. It is normal to have more concerns.


    "Are you going to the back door?"


    Guo Yi put down the wine glass and said impatiently.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like to go through the back door at other times except for willing to go through the back door to women."


    Lin Huan jokingly said.


    As soon as these words came out, Guo Yi and Iwinie Qiongqi''s expressions changed slightly.


    Guo Yi changed color because Lin Huan''s tone was a bit crazy, but Evannie Joan changed color because she understood the double meaning of Lin Huan''s words.


    "Mr. Lin is so wretched..."


    Ewinie Jean murmured to herself.


    Even if she is a Westerner, the importance of Huaxia is not what it used to be. People in the upper class in the West will focus on learning Huaxia so that she will not be eliminated in the future, and Ivanie Joan is no exception.


    Ewinie Joan''s Chinese language skills are among the top Hollywood stars, and she naturally understands what Lin Huan means.


    "Joan, it''s late, I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Okay, there is Mr. Laurin."


    There was a faint excitement in Ewinie Joan''s heart. She knew that she would see Lin Huan use Chinese kung fu to fight back and out of gangsters. This is not a movie!

 Chapter 1444： Still familiar configuration

    "Brother Biao, who is Boss Guo, he looks pretty awesome."


    The man with the green wolf tattoo on his right arm asked viciously.


    "His name is Guo Yi. It is said that he is a veteran. He has a great fist and kicks." Liu Biao stared at Lin Huan, and said bitterly, "Have you not noticed that there are no boys watching the scene?"


    "I found out, what''s the matter?" The green wolf tattooed man and the others were puzzled.


    Liu Biao said with an ugly face: "My uncle came here to collect protection fees, but he gave up this plan after negotiating with Guo Yi, and told us not to cause trouble here."


    "Even my uncle doesn''t want to provoke someone, do you think he is awesome?"


    "hiss"


    The man with the green wolf tattoo and the others took a breath.


    "But my uncle also said that he made us not to cause trouble in the bar to save Guo Yi, but if Guo Yi is too much, he will not be afraid of Guo Yi."


    "My uncle can achieve the position of the boss of the underground world in Shanghai, but it is more than just a fight."


    Liu Biao said proudly.


    The green wolf tattooed man and the others nodded and said yes, and gave a flattery to bald Liu and Liu Biao.


    "Brother Biao, that person is leaving."


    At this moment, the green wolf tattooed man pointed to Lin Huan and said.


    Lin Huan got up from the bar and was about to leave with Ewinie Joan.


    "Huh, did you go? Go, let''s stop him!"


    Liu Biao sneered, got up and ran after him.


    "Mr. Lin, they have caught up."


    Ewinie Joan secretly turned her head and glanced, and she just happened to see the four men of Liu Biao who followed behind her, and said worriedly.


    Lin Huan just nodded "Oh", without expressing more.


    "You don''t seem to be worried?"


    Evanie Jean''s eyes flickered.


    "Should I be worried? If someone wants to die, I can''t help it."


    Lin Huan sighed, looking helpless.


    "Puff" Ewinie Joan was amused by him and laughed out loud. Before seeing Lin Huan, Ewinie Joan felt that he should be the kind of person who said nothing and acted coldly.


    Unexpectedly, after meeting, I discovered that Lin Huan was a boy next door, sometimes very cute.


    "China''s national hero, newly-emerging rich man in the world, is it like this in private?"


    For a while, Ewinie Joan became more interested in Lin Huan.


    When the two came to the entrance of the bar, Lin Huan stopped, took out a cigarette and said, "Do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?"


    "Smoking can relieve tension, so I don''t mind." Evannie Jean said with a smile.


    Although she does not smoke, she has no repulsive feelings towards people who smoke, and because of her occupation, she sometimes needs to act as a female smoker in movies.


    "I don''t smoke to relieve tension, at least not now."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and took a sigh of smoke after putting it on.


    At this moment, Liu Biao and the four chased out of the bar.


    "Boy, stop for Lao Tzu!"


    After Liu Biao led people to chase him out, he immediately let out a loud roar.


    "Brother Biao, he seems to be waiting for us to come out. He looks confident."


    The green wolf tattoo man said wandering eyes.


    "Fuck, he knew he couldn''t escape, so he didn''t dare to run. Look at it, he will have to kneel down and beg us for mercy later!"


    After speaking viciously, Liu Biao walked to Lin Huan and stood still, squinting and said: "You bastard, you run, why don''t you run?"


    With a smile on Lin Huan''s face, she opened her mouth and let out a smoke ring.


    This smoke ring was like a sharp arrow, and Liu Biao''s face was sprayed with a "swish".


    Liu Biao didn''t care at first, but felt that the other party wanted to use this method to humiliate himself, so he raised his hand to fan the smoke ring.


    But who knows that before he raised his hand, the smoke ring touched his face.


    "boom"


    Liu Biao only felt a huge force coming, and the whole body involuntarily flew backwards, turning around 720¡ã in the air before falling to the ground.


    Seeing Liu Biao flying upside down nearly 10 meters away, the man with the green wolf tattoo and others were all stupid.


    Damn, Brother Biao is acting, right? How can a smoke ring hit people more than ten meters away? It''s not right. Even if Brother Biao jumped back by himself, he couldn''t jump out so far. This has exceeded the limit of human beings!


    Ewinie Joan directly covered her mouth with her hand, her eyes filled with shock and incredible expression.


    Oh my God, Mr. Lin is so great, no wonder he said that smoking was not to relieve tension at this time, it turned out to be a smoke ring to repel the enemy!


    It''s just...how could the smoke ring knock people so far? Is Huaxia Kungfu really so magical? It is more exaggerated than the plot in the movie!


    "Brother Biao!"


    After the shock, the three men with green wolf tattoos rushed over to check Liu Biao''s situation.


    Liu Biao struggled to stand up, only feeling a fiery pain on his face. He stared at Lin Huan in the distance fiercely: "What are you doing in a daze? Call my uncle quickly and say you met a master!"


    "Yes!" The green wolf tattooed man didn''t dare to delay, and quickly dialed the phone of Boss Liu.


    Seeing that they were about to call someone, Lin Huan had no intention of stopping.


    "Lin...Mr. Lin, is your trick Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Ewinie Jean asked curiously.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Huan threw away the cigarette **** and joked.


    "Can you teach me? I can worship you as a teacher!"


    Ewinie Joan said with bright eyes that even though she has learned to fight freely, it is a far cry from the trick Lin Huan used just now.


    Imagine that she doesn''t need to do anything when she meets a bad guy in the future, she just needs to open her mouth and breathe and blow people away. It''s not too cool!


    "This... have a chance."


    Lin Huan perfunctorily said, this hand is not something that ordinary people can use, at least it needs to be in the legendary realm.


    Even though Ewinie Joan was the goddess of Lin Huan''s early dreams, he could not elevate Ewinie Joan to the realm of legend for this reason.


    Unless... Ewinie Jean becomes one of his women.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s expression became weird.


    Iwinie Joan heard the perfunctory meaning in the words, and she was not discouraged about it. As long as she persisted and sincerely, I believe Lin Huan would definitely be moved by her heart to study!


    correct¡­¡­


    "They seem to be calling someone, shall we go?"


    Ewinie Joan was excited just now, but forgot that she was still in danger.


    "Why are you leaving? We didn''t do anything bad. If Miss Joan wants to go back to the hotel first, I can send you back first."


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    "Ah, of course I am going to be with Mr. Lin!"


    Ewinie Jean said with her eyes open.


    Just now it was so easy for Lin Huan to blow Liu Biao. She hasn''t watched it. Later, when Liu Biao shouts, she can see how Lin Huan fights.


    Thinking of this, Ewinie Joan was even more looking forward to it.


    The bald Liu did not let Lin Huan wait for a long time. Within 10 minutes, a convoy of more than ten Jinbei vans drove over. Among these Jinbei vans there was a black Audi A8.


    "It''s still a familiar configuration..."


    Looking at this team, Lin Huan murmured memorably.

 Chapter 1445： Terra Stone Alloy Plate

    "What familiar configuration?"


    Ewinie Jean asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing."


    Lin Huan touched his nose without explaining much.


    Soon the convoy stopped on the side of the road opposite the bar, and then a middle-aged bald man walked out of A8 carrying an iron rod.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of brawny men with various weapons walked out of the dozen or so Jinbei vans, and everyone was fierce.


    "Uncle, he was the one who beat me, you hurry up and help me get revenge."


    Seeing bald Liu coming, Liu Biao rushed to him with joy and pointed at Lin Huan.


    "Fuck, even my nephew Liu Guangqiang dared to provoke him. Is he impatient?"


    Seeing his nephew''s face with a blue nose and swollen face, bald Liu was angry at his heart, and immediately pointed at Lin Huan with an iron rod and shouted.


    At the moment, many guests in the bar are watching the excitement through the glass, and Guo Yi is among them.


    "Boss Guo, this is the bald Liu? I heard that he is the boss of the underground world. Is he really that powerful?"


    One guest asked curiously.


    "Yes, he is Liu Guangqiang, who gave him the nickname Bald Liu, one-third of the entertainment venues in Beijing are his assets."


    Guo Yi introduced slowly, with a little dread in his tone.


    "Boss Guo, that kid is going to suffer a big loss, do you want to go up and help him?"


    A customer asked.


    They came here to watch the fun after Lin Huan and Liu Biao finished fighting. No one had seen Lin Huan''s use of a smoke ring to blow Liu Biao away, otherwise they would not think so.


    Guo Yi''s face changed slightly, and he sighed after a long while.


    He was once a member of Dragon Shadow, and his strength was the pinnacle of martial arts, and he was one step away from becoming a master.


    One-on-one encounters with bald Liu, naturally, there is no need to be afraid. Guo Yi is confident that he can capture the thieves before the bald Liu''s younger brother knocks him down.


    But he is the father of two children after all, if bald-headed Liu strikes his family, then he will be too late to regret.


    So Guo Yi couldn''t go to this muddy water, and he had already said that he would let the two go through the back door, but they rejected him, he...has done his best!


    As everyone was whispering, Lin Huan spoke.


    "Bald Liu, right? Guess who I am."


    Lin Huan took Ewinie Joan and walked to the bald Liu, jokingly.


    No one would have thought that Lin Huan dared to take the initiative to walk in front of Bald Liu. Bald Liu did not expect, his little brother did not expect, Liu Biao and others did not expect.


    For a moment, these people were all stunned.


    Guo Yi and others who were watching the game in the bar were also dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, this guy is so fierce!"


    "At first glance, it looks like a stunned boy, but it is bald Liu. How many people have been ruined by him, this kid is so courageous!"


    "It''s hard to say, I always think this person seems to have met somewhere."


    At this time, Guo Yiyue looked at Lin Huan more and more familiar, but Lin Huan was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see her looks clearly, so Guo Yi couldn''t guess who it was.


    "Wow"


    Before Bald Liu could say anything, his little brothers surrounded Lin Huan. As long as Bald Liu gave an order, they would beat Lin Huan into a pig''s head.


    Damn, how dare you talk to the boss like this, this kid is dead today!


    Bald Liu''s complexion was uncertain at this moment. He always felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning flashed through his mind, and he slapped his whole body cleverly and quickly shouted, "You are here to come back to me!"


    As soon as these words came out, those little brothers were all dumbfounded.


    Boss, what''s going on, is the sheep crazy? Why is it suddenly so excited?


    Although puzzled, these little brothers obediently retreated behind Bald Liu.


    "Lin Shao, my nephew has eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, and ran into you. Please forgive me, Lin Shao!"


    "Liu Biao, don''t hurry up and apologize to Lin Shao!"


    Liu Guangqiang turned and shouted at Liu Biao viciously.


    "what?"


    Liu Biao was completely stunned, Lin Shao? What Lin Shao? There doesn''t seem to be a young man surnamed Lin who can make his uncle so respectful, right?


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry over to Lao Tzu!"


    Liu Guangqiang was a little anxious, because he remembered where he had heard this voice. Some time ago, in order to help Wang Kunnan, he took people to peace affairs, and finally kicked the Terra Stone alloy plate-the evil star Lin Huan!


    Liu Guangqiang fears Lin Huan not only because Lin Huan can fight, but also because of Lin Huan''s strong connections!


    Lin Huan is a man who can take Shao Yuqing, the top young lady, into the harem. Even Wang Kunnan looks like a grandson in front of Lin Huan, let alone Liu Guangqiang?


    "Big...Uncle, did you make a mistake, he...Which Young Lin is he?"


    Although Liu Biao walked over according to his words, he was unwilling to apologize to Lin Huan.


    "Fuck, I ask you to apologize, then you apologize! Apologize!"


    Liu Guangqiang slapped Liu Biao on the back of his head and cursed.


    Lin Huan didn''t even take off his sunglasses, which meant that he didn''t want to reveal his identity. Liu Guangqiang realized this and didn''t reveal his identity.


    "Lin...Lin Shao, I was wrong, your lord has a lot, just forgive me this time."


    Liu Biao is also a bachelor. Since the uncle asked so, then he should do it. As for shame... hehe, better than losing one''s life, right?


    Ewinie Joan was stunned. She thought she could see Lin Huan flexibly fight back the invading enemy, but who knew that Lin Huan didn''t take any action at all, so she said a word!


    This sentence scared the other party directly and apologized!


    Lin Huan¡¯s energy in Beijing is terrifying...


    Guo Yi and the others, who were watching the battle from across the window, were also dumbfounded. Wipe, what is the situation, is that really bald Liu?


    "Boss Guo, you are not admitting your mistake, are you so persuaded by Bald Liu?"


    Someone questioned it.


    Guo Yi said solemnly, "That is indeed a bald Liu, and I finally remember who this person is."


    "Who?"


    The guests in the bar are all interested.


    "Lin Huan, Officer Lin."


    Guo Yi said with a look of remembrance: "I heard a friend say that the bald Liu suffered a big loss some time ago and almost lost his life. The one who made him suffer at that time was Lin Huan."


    "I saw this man a bit familiar just now, but I couldn''t tell who he was wearing sunglasses. Now I think that he is our police officer Lin Huanlin."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    "So it was him!"


    "Oh my God, it''s Officer Lin!"


    "It''s no wonder that it can make bald Liu cripple. Police Officer Lin can rescue nearly 20,000 hostages from the KB organization!"


    "Haha, look at how arrogant Bald Liu is this time!"


    Outside the bar, Lin Huan looked at bald Liu and Liu Biao playfully, and said with a smile: "Bald Liu, you have a bit of foresight. There are distinguished guests today, and I don¡¯t have much trouble for you. You slap 100 yourself, and then get out."


    When the voice fell, Liu Biao''s expression changed.


    Bald Liu did not dare to say anything more: "Yes, Lin Shao!"


    After speaking, he began to slap himself hard.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Biao and the boys dared not delay, and quickly slapped themselves.


    After they finished 100 slaps, they rolled on the ground and came to the convoy, then got up and got in the car and left here.


    Seeing this scene, Ewinie Joan and Guo Yi in the bar were all shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 1446： Ye Yu

    "Lin, you are amazing!"


    As soon as the bald Liu and the others left, Ewinie Joan couldn''t help but admiringly said.


    "so so."


    Lin Huan said modestly.


    Even if Lin Huan is used to being complimented by others, this person is Evannie Joan, the goddess in the dream, and Lin Huan still feels a little airy.


    At this moment, Guo Yi walked out of the bar and came to Lin Huan and said, "Officer Lin, I''ve been admired for a long time!"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan turned his head in surprise and said, "Did you recognize me?"


    "I just recognized it." Guo Yi said with a wry smile: "If I recognized Officer Lin earlier, I wouldn''t have said those slaps."


    Before, he persuaded Lin Huan to go through the back door, feeling that Lin Huan was a little bit ignorant of rejecting his own good intentions, but now he found out that...people are arrogant.


    "Haha, Boss Guo was joking." Lin Huan said indifferently: "If Boss Guo doesn''t mind, people with bald Liu dare to make trouble in Xihe Bar in the future. I''ll bring friends to play again next time. You can give a friendship discount."


    Guo Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then "haha" smiled: "Officer Lin said and laughed, I can''t ask for it to be able to pull off Officer Lin''s tiger skin. As for the discount... Officer Lin has done so many things for the country, even if Officer Lin is exempted from it. How about single?"


    "Haha, you have to support your family, and I am a rich man with a net worth of tens of billions of dollars, so I don''t care if I am free." Lin Huan patted Guo Yi on the shoulder and laughed.


    Although Guo Yi chose to stand on the sidelines just now, Lin Huan understands his situation, and he has also expressed his willingness to help him before. In addition, Guo Yi was a member of Dragon Shadow, and Lin Huan is also willing to make him this friend.


    "Then you still let someone give you a discount?" Ewinie Jean said in a puzzled way.


    "One yard goes to one yard, no one''s money came from the wind." Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said with a flushed face.


    His money was indeed not brought by the wind, but...snatched.


    Ewinie Jean thought there was a deep meaning in this sentence, and she frowned for a moment and thought carefully.


    Obviously, although she is qualified in Chinese, she is still close to understanding Chinese humor.


    After exchanging a few words with Guo Yi, Lin Huan took Ewinie Joan to the roadside to take a taxi and rushed to the Peninsula Hotel.


    "Are you near the bar just now? It was so fast, it didn''t even take 5 minutes."


    Ewinie Joan remembered that Lin Huan came too fast at this time. Lin Huan arrived five minutes after she hung up. Shouldn''t Lin Huan use flying?


    Iwinie Joan really guessed it right. Lin Huan uses flying, stealth and flying in the air, which is faster than taking a helicopter.


    "Ahem, yes, I happen to be near the bar."


    Lin Huan said perfunctorily.


    Ewanie Joan raised her eyebrows, and just as she was about to say something, suddenly the taxi came and stopped on the road.


    "what happened?"


    Ewinie Joan looked forward in confusion, but saw a tall man in a black trench coat stopped in front of the taxi, less than 1 meter away from the front of the taxi. If the taxi driver hadn''t reacted quickly, it would have been Hit the opponent.


    The man in the black windbreaker appeared suddenly, standing still in front of the front of the car. Under the headlights of the car, we could tell that he was a young white man with short blue hair and a face like a knife. , Cold and handsome.


    "Damn, how do you walk, do you want to touch porcelain?"


    The taxi driver lowered the window and stuck his head out to curse.


    The man in the windbreaker smiled contemptuously, and reached for the taxi.


    "Damn, I''m insane, so bad luck!"


    The taxi driver didn''t think much at all. He put on reverse gear and wanted to go back a bit, and then walked around, but after he stepped on the accelerator, the car didn''t move.


    The taxi driver was taken aback, and then slammed on the accelerator.


    "Om" "Om"


    The roar of the engine sounded loudly on the empty street, but the car remained motionless.


    "Wipe? Didn''t I put it on the gear?"


    The taxi driver is a veteran driver with more than ten years of driving experience. It stands to reason that it is impossible for him to not get into reverse gear, but he checked it out of caution.


    "Yes, it''s in reverse gear. Could it be that the gearbox is malfunctioning?"


    After checking, the driver found that there was no problem, and he became more and more at a loss.


    "Master, please send this beautiful woman back to the hotel." Lin Huan took a hundred yuan bill from her wallet and put it on the passenger seat, then said to Ewinie Joan, "The one in front should be looking for me. This is away from the hotel. There are still two or three kilometers. I have already written down the license plate number. You won¡¯t have any problems going back to the hotel by yourself.¡±


    Half of the last sentence Lin Huan said to the taxi driver. After all, it was late at night. What if the driver sees it and wants to commit a misconduct against Ewanie Joan?


    With Lin Huan''s warning, the taxi driver dared not do so.


    "I want to stay and see."


    Ewinie Joan also saw something was wrong. Isn''t it the man in the trench coat that the taxi is not moving?


    But this is unscientific. The man in the windbreaker just stretched out his right hand and didn''t touch the taxi, OK?


    In any case, Ewinie Joan only feels that what she encountered tonight is beyond her previous knowledge and more exciting than the plot of the movie, so she wants to stay and see.


    "...You''ll regret it." Lin Huan didn''t expect Ewinie Joan to be so courageous, she felt a little dazed for a while.


    "No, I think I will regret it if I don''t stay." Ewinie Jean said with bright eyes.


    "All right." Lin Huan shrugged, and then said to the taxi driver, "Master, we won''t go back to the hotel."


    After speaking, he pushed the door with Ewinie Jean and got out of the car.


    The taxi driver was confused, but he had nothing to say with the 100 yuan fare, but now how can he drive back when the car is broken?


    Just when the driver was at a loss, Lin Huan smiled and said, "The car is fine, you can try it."


    The taxi driver''s heart moved and tried to step on the accelerator, and the taxi fell backwards.


    "I''m rubbing it, what a hell!"


    No matter how stupid the taxi driver was, he would understand that the situation just now must have something to do with the black windbreaker on the other side. He didn''t dare to stay any longer at the moment.


    "Are you Lin Huan?"


    The man in the black trench coat uttered the first sentence after coming here, very blunt Chinese.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Lin Huan guarded Ewinie Joan behind her, and the old **** asked.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." The man in the black windbreaker smiled sharply and said: "Tell me, what the **** is that glove, is it still in your hands?"


    "Boxing gloves? What kind of gloves?" Lin Huan said pretendingly.


    "When you die, you are still thinking about it." The man in the black windbreaker smiled coldly, then looked at Ewanie Joan behind Lin Huan, and said with a look of surprise: "Are you Ewinie Joan?"

 Chapter 1447： Freeman

    Ewinie Jean didn''t expect that the other party would recognize herself wearing sunglasses, and she was surprised for a while.


    In order to come to the bar, Ewinie Joan changed her body to a simple dress, denim shorts, white T-shirt, Adi green-tailed white shoes, youthful and fashionable, she did not look like a big star at all.


    In addition, she is wearing a pair of toad mirrors, even people who are particularly familiar with her can hardly recognize her at a glance, let alone the stranger on the other side?


    "Joan, I didn''t expect him to be your fan."


    Lin Huan joked.


    "You are really right. I am indeed a fan of Miss Joan, and I am a fan."


    The man in the black trench coat said seriously.


    "How iron is it?"


    Lin Huan came interested.


    "This is not what you need to understand." The man in the black windbreaker said with disdain, and then asked incomprehensibly: "Miss Qiong, why did you come with this Chinese person?"


    Ewinie Joan frowned slightly: "This is not something you need to know, but you, what do you do to block our way properly? Is it blocked for robbery?"


    "Oh? It seems that Miss Qiong has a very close relationship with this Chinese." A shameful look flashed in the eyes of the man in the black windbreaker, and then he sneered: "Naturally blocking the way for money, but Miss Qiong is here, then I It''s not just asking for money."


    "What do you mean?" Ewinie Jean''s heart sank, and a bad premonition spontaneously emerged.


    "I have been admiring Miss Qiong for a long time, and I really want to kiss Fangze, but I have never had a chance before. Now that I met today, let me feel refreshed." The man in the black windbreaker said with a silver light.


    "Well, I''ve encountered a jealousy." Lin Huan glanced at his mouth and said quite speechlessly.


    "Ji...Ji~Less?" Evannie Joan suddenly became nervous.


    It is a matter of fame, whether Eastern women or Western women will be very nervous.


    "Yes, it''s called Jie ~ Lu in Chinese." The man in the black windbreaker touched his chin and said with a pensive expression: "Miss Qiong''s image of the fairy queen in "Moonfall" impressed me the most. I cleaned up Lin Huan, and Miss Qiong pretended to be the Queen of the Elves, how about playing a song for me?"


    Speaking of this, the man in the black windbreaker raised a large piece between his legs. The scale... is spectacular!


    Seeing this situation, Ewinie Joan suddenly closed her eyes in discoloration, and cursed: "You are shameless!"


    "I wiped it, is this the legendary Wei Weiyi to show respect?"


    Lin Huan said with a devilish expression on his face.


    "What''s the slightest stubbornness to show respect?" Ewinie Jean looked blank.


    Obviously, she does not understand Chinese humor.


    "Lin Huan, hand over the gloves, and then transfer the 32 billion dollars you just got to me. I can spare you not to die."


    The man in the black windbreaker said with a jealous look, he looked like an emperor in charge of life and death.


    "Your mother''s last name?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    "court death!"


    The man in the black windbreaker lost his patience and killed Lin Huan as soon as he moved, leaving behind a trail of shadows in place. The next moment he came to Lin Huan, reaching out and grabbing Lin Huan''s neck!


    "Hmph, you are too weak." The man in the black windbreaker smiled contemptuously.


    "Fast speed!"


    Ewinie Jean couldn''t help exclaiming, what did she see just now? Afterimage? My God, this man is so terrible, he has such a fast speed!


    What made Ewinie Joan even more horrified was that Lin Huan, who had blown people out more than ten meters away just now, had no resistance in this person''s hands!


    Without Lin Huan''s protection, wouldn''t she really want to play a song to the other party?


    Even if Ewinie Joan is a Hollywood star, she wanders among the Western powers all day long, but she is still defending herself so far. If she is really assaulted by a man in a black trench coat, how can she live?


    "Yes, you are too weak."


    Just as the man in the black windbreaker laughed wildly, and Evannie Joan was worried, a frivolous laughter suddenly sounded. At the same time, Lin Huan, who was pinched by the neck by the man in the black windbreaker, turned into a spot of light and dissipated in the world.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    As he loosened his hands, the man in the black windbreaker sank in his heart, and then his entire body stood upside down, and he wanted to flee here when he moved.


    But at this moment, a figure came behind him like a ghost, stretched out his hand and clasped his neck.


    "You are really weak."


    Lin Huan, who controlled the man in the black trench coat with one move, shook his head disappointedly.


    "what!"


    Ewinie Joan covered her mouth with her hand, obviously shocked by Lin Huan''s performance.


    What did she see just now? Is it another Lin Huan or the afterimage of Lin Huan?


    Just now, she felt that the speed of the man in the black windbreaker was not human enough, but compared with Lin Huan, it was still worse than that!


    So this is the true face of China National Heroes?


    "You... how could you be so strong?"


    The man in the black trench coat couldn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t know my strength, come to trouble me. Are you sure you are not an idiot?"


    Lin Huan shook his head disappointedly.


    In fact, when the man in the black windbreaker took control of the taxi, Lin Huan had already seen his strength-SS+ level.


    For Lin Huan, who has entered the mid-Xeon stage, this man in the black trench coat is purely here to die!


    "You... are you an SSS-level powerhouse?"


    The man in the black windbreaker understood no matter how stupid he was, only an SSS-level powerhouse could control him so easily.


    It''s just that Lin Huan defeated Reinhardt with difficulty some time ago. Only a few months have passed?


    "Speak your identity, I can keep you a dog."


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with such weak chickens and asked directly.


    "I...I''m a freeman." The man in the black windbreaker knew that he was not Lin Huan''s opponent, and his fear increased greatly and began to slowly tell his origins.


    After listening to the introduction of the man in the black trench coat, Lin Huan came to understand.


    It turned out that his name is Lit, a freeman who wanders between light and darkness. He can be a killer, mercenary, or bodyguard. In short, he goes wherever there is a huge advantage.


    After he heard about the Bangna Island incident, he was very interested in the mysterious glove, and wanted to get the glove from Lin Huan, at least to find out where the glove was.


    Because Lit was used to being alone, he didn''t have a powerful information channel like the Dark Council, Mercenary Union, and Assassin¡¯s House, so he misjudged Lin Huan¡¯s strength, thinking that Lin Huan was just an SS-level. The strong, nothing to worry about, so he came to China by himself.


    "So you have to figure out the opponent''s true strength before you do it next time, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said nonchalantly.


    "Snapped"


    Before Li Te could say anything, Lin Huan had already shattered his energy core with one blow.


    "Ah, you... you shattered my energy core?!"


    Little roared bitterly.


    "It would be nice to keep you alive."


    Lin Huan glanced at his mouth, knocked him out with a palm, and then called Long Ying''s logistics department.


    Soon someone came and took Lit away.


    As soon as these people left, Ewinie Joan couldn''t help but said, "Lin, I must learn from your teacher!"

 Chapter 1448： Do not pass lightly (Happy Holidays to everyone~)

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Are you sure?"


    Ewinie Joan said in an extremely certain tone: "Definitely and surely!"


    Everything she experienced just now was like opening a door to a new world, so grotesque and fascinating, all of which was more interesting than her making a movie!


    "It''s one thing to be interested, but another to have perseverance and talent."


    "There is an old saying in China that you cannot pass it lightly. Ordinary martial artists need to spend two years sweeping the floor, pouring tea for two years, and respecting the teacher for two years. After six years, the master will teach some basic martial arts."


    "If you can''t get started when the time is up, the master will drive you out of the master. Only those with good perseverance and talent will be accepted by the master as a beginner disciple."


    "Are you sure you want to stay with me for six years, let me check your character?"


    Lin Huan said solemnly.


    In fact, this set of rhetoric is what he saw from the novel. For him, two years of sweeping the floor, two years of pouring tea, and two years of respecting the teacher are simply **** to him.


    Whose skill he wants to pass depends entirely on two words-feelings!


    He spreads the feelings when they reach them, and don''t think about them when they reach them. Are there feelings between him and Ewinie Jean? Obviously, not for the time being. In that case, it is whimsical for Ewinie Jean to learn kung fu from him.


    Lin Huan''s saying this is just a way of tactfully rejecting Iwinie Joan.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Ewinie Joan suddenly hesitated. Not to mention staying with Lin Huan for six years, even if she stayed with him for six months, Ewinie Joan could not do it.


    She is a big star, she has turned down a lot of announcements to come to China for a week. If she stays for six years... then she must be too popular no matter how popular she is.


    Should she give up everything now in order to learn Chinese Kung Fu?


    Lin Huan saw her hesitation, and immediately smiled: "Learning kungfu is a very hard and tiring thing. You should give up this plan."


    "Don''t underestimate the determination of a woman."


    If Lin Huan didn¡¯t say that, Ewinie Joan might really give up, but her personality is inherently stubborn, and it¡¯s hard to change what she believes, and she hates being denied. Lin Huan¡¯s words are natural. Aroused her rebellious psychology.


    But she couldn''t make up her mind so quickly, she needed time to think about it.


    The two said as they walked, they soon came to the door of the Peninsula Hotel.


    "Just send you here."


    Lin Huan stopped and said.


    At this moment, Liu Yuxi was still waiting for him in the hotel. In order not to be found by Ewinie Joan, he could only enter the hotel later.


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Lin for your help. I will remember everything tonight for a lifetime."


    Ewanie Joan finished speaking with a smile, then waved to Lin Huan, and walked into the hotel with her long legs.


    "Well, Ewinie Joan''s figure is really something that people can''t ignore..."


    Lin Huan stared at Ewinie Joan''s long legs like a jade, commenting with interest.


    "How does it compare to mine?"


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded from behind Lin Huan.


    "Oh baby Britney, are you willing to meet me?"


    Lin Huan turned his head and smiled without surprise.


    "You found me long ago?"


    Britney, dressed in disguise, emerged from the darkness and said in surprise.


    "Of course, I am the man who can escape from Larry O''Neill."


    Lin Huan turned around and walked to Britney Spears, took her into her arms, and then sent an affectionate kiss.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Britney didn''t expect Lin Huan to be so "enthusiastic", and her hands froze in the air for a while.


    At this moment, Ewinie Joan, who had just arrived at the elevator entrance, looked back and just saw this picture. She immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed "Oh my God".


    Before coming, she deliberately did a detailed understanding of Lin Huan, knowing how many girlfriends Lin Huan has, but she didn''t expect to see Lin Huan''s "happy" side today.


    At this time, Ewinie Joan was no longer in a hurry to enter the elevator. She wanted to see which woman Lin Huan was holding in her arms.


    After a long time, Lin Huan let go of Britney Spears and said in a playful tone: "You came to me with a mission, right?"


    "I..." Britney blushed and whispered, "Yes, but I have something more important to tell you."


    "Needless to say, I know what you are going to say." Lin Huan smiled slightly, then turned to look at the dark area in the distance, and said in a playful tone: "Peeping at a couple kissing ~ kissing is not a good habit."


    As soon as he said this, Britney''s expression changed drastically!


    In the hotel, Iwinie Jean who secretly looked over here also changed slightly!

 Chapter 1449： The self-confidence of anonymous honey

    "Oh my God, I was found out by Mr. Lin. It was a terrible thing."


    Ewinie Joan thought she was the **** Lin Huan was talking about, and she was extremely ashamed for a while.


    Just as Evannie Jean raised her foot and walked to the hotel entrance, a frivolous voice sounded from a distance: "Very keen insight, worthy of a man who can escape from Larry O''Neill. "


    "Mr. Lin is not talking about me?" Iwinie Joan was a little confused.


    "Damn, I was being followed by David Bessie!" Britney fell into an ice cave.


    Soon, in the darkness in the distance, a white blond man walked out slowly. He wore a blue denim jacket with a white T-shirt underneath and a pair of ripped jeans on his feet. Stepped on a pair of black Martin boots, handsome and cold.


    "Hello Officer Lin, this is David Bessie, from the Holy See of Light."


    David Bessie walked to stand 5 meters in front of Lin Huan and said with a smile.


    "So you are David Bessie?" Lin Mei said with a sudden enlightenment.


    "Have you heard of him?" Britney is very nervous now. The man opposite is the Red Archbishop of the Tribunal of the Holy See, a real SSS-level powerhouse!


    "I haven''t heard of it. I guess he''s an unknown man." Lin Huan shook his head and said disdainfully.


    "...I''m very happy to skin it?" Britney was speechless for a while, this guy is too nervous, and he dares to make such a joke at this time, he is not afraid to provoke David Bessie?


    Evannie Joan, who was about to come to the entrance of the hotel, stopped in shock, and murmured: "The Holy See of Light? David Bessie? Do the people of the Holy See of Light also have business dealings with Mr. Lin?"


    Iwinie Jean, who didn''t understand the situation, planned to stand at the door and look at the situation before going over.


    Lin Huan had noticed the approach of Ewinie Joan a long time ago, and her head suddenly became louder: "Damn, this woman is really going to cause trouble for the young man!"


    Just now when he drove Ewinie Jean back to the hotel, he sensed the breath of Britney and David Bessie, and David Bessie must know that he knew Ewinie Jean.


    Lin Huan had already observed David Bessie, an SSS-level powerhouse, with the same level of realm as him.


    Although Lin Huan is confident of defeating the opponent, he now not only has to protect Britney Spears, but he also has to beware of David Bessie''s abduction of Ewinie Joan as a hostage.


    "My name is indeed rarely heard, so it can be regarded as a nameless man." David Besis said dismissively.


    Seeing this, Britney''s brows frowned. In her mind, David Bessie was not such a good talker.


    The trial house represents punishment, trial, and cruelty. It is the ultimate force of the Holy See of Light, stronger than the Guardian Knights.


    Because the duty of the Guardian Knights is only to protect the great figures in the Holy See, and what the trial has to do is to eradicate the heretics!


    One is defending and the other is offensive. The gap is self-evident.


    As the No.1 of the trial, David Bessie has always been known for being cruel to the enemy. It is unthinkable to talk to the enemy with such a pleasant appearance as he is now!


    "Don''t David Bessie come to trouble Lin Huan?"


    Britney guessed secretly.


    "It is commendable for Xiongtai to be able to admit that I am a nameless man." Lin Huan shielded Britney behind without a trace, jokingly said: "But when I was intimacy with my girlfriend, you were a bit unnaturally peeping from the side. Right?"


    "Britney is your girlfriend?" David Bessie said with a weird face: "Does Director Merlin know?"


    Britney''s face changed, and she bit her lip without speaking.


    David Bessie must have seen the scene where she and Lin Huan embraced the kiss just now, and then denied that the relationship with Lin Huan was unrealistic, but let her admit that...she couldn''t talk about it again.


    On the face of it, Super Shield and Long Ying are not hostile, but there are many conflicts between the two departments in private. If Director Mei Lin knows that she and Lin Huan are lovers, the consequences will not be imagined.


    But having said that, she and Lin Huan only had that relationship, but did not establish a romantic relationship.


    This is difficult...


    Lin Huan knew that Britney was embarrassed, so he took the stubbornness and said: "This is not something you need to understand, or what is your purpose in coming to me, wait, let me guess, you are here for That glove?"


    "Not only for the glove." David Bessie shook his head and said blankly: "His Royal Highness has been in China for long enough. It''s time to take her back to the Holy See for trial."


    Britney''s complexion changed: "His Royal Highness is in China?"


    It is not a secret that Saint Avril Lavigne wanted by the Holy See in Super Shield is not a secret, but Britney did not expect Avril to hide in China.


    "Yes, Huaxia is a forbidden place for the Holy See of Light. Avril hiding here is the most correct choice. Just listening to David Bessie''s meaning, Lin Huan actually took in Avril?"


    Britney looked at Lin Huan with a weird face, and a mixed emotion rose in her heart.


    Evannie Joan, hiding behind the hotel door, was confused. Although she was not a Illuminati, she also knew that the Holy See of Illuminati had a saint besides the Pope.


    It''s just why the saint stayed in Huaxia, why did David Bess take her back for trial? Has the saint committed anything?


    "Couldn''t... His Royal Highness has an affair with Lin Huan, so he violated the taboo of the Holy See of Guangming, right?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Ewinie Jean quickly covered her mouth to prevent herself from exclaiming.


    "Do you know what happened to the person who said this to me last time in China?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Knowing, Hong Huang was abolished by you and became a disuse. Richard compensated you 300 million pounds and returned to Great Britain griefly."


    "But I am not Richard, nor Hong Huang. In my eyes, you are just a cockroach that can be crushed to death."


    David Bessie said blankly.


    "The nameless man''s honey is confident." Lin Huan shook his head and sighed: "This is not a place to do things, let''s change to a place where no one is."


    "I think so too, but before that I want to..."


    Having said that, David Bessie flashed his body and rushed to the hotel entrance.


    Lin Huan''s expression sank, and his left hand held Britney Spears. When he moved, he stood in front of the hotel and blocked David Bessie''s way: "This matter has nothing to do with Miss Joan.


    "She heard our conversation, so she must die."


    David Bessie said coldly.


    Ewinie Joan suddenly turned pale, she just listened to the dialogue between the two, but she didn''t expect to put herself in a dangerous situation like this. At this moment, she regretted it but it was too late. She could only count on Lin Huan to do it. Protect her.


    "With me, you can''t kill her."


    Lin Huan refused to give up.


    This is a prosperous area. Once the war with David Bessie causes too much damage, if not for this level of concern, where would Lin Huan talk so much nonsense to David Bessie?


    "is it?"


    David Bessie showed murderous intent, and a tyrannical breath began to release from him.


    Just when David Bessie was about to take action, Lin Huan suddenly grabbed Ewanie Joan''s jade hand, and then he, Britney and Ewinie Joan disappeared from the place!

 Chapter 1450： Captive canary

    "over there!"


    The sudden disappearance of Lin Huan, Ewanie Joan and Britney Spears caused David Bessie to panic, but soon he felt Lin Huan''s breath again.


    To the southeast, ten kilometers away!


    "That''s why he can escape from Larry O''Neill?"


    The way Lin Huan took people to escape just now was unheard of. Suddenly and quickly, there was no time for the enemy to react.


    Even Larry O''Neill could not stop Lin Huan from escaping in this way.


    "In other words... might the glove still be in Lin Huan''s hands?"


    David Bessie was not surprised and rejoiced, so he raised his foot and chased him to the southeast.


    This time he came to China, the Pope gave him two tasks, one is to figure out the origin and whereabouts of the gloves, and the other is to recover Avril Lavigne.


    Before coming, David Bessie was not sure whether the gloves were still in Lin Huan''s hands. After seeing Lin Huan''s escape method, David Bessie was 70% sure that the gloves were still in Lin Huan''s hands!


    To the southeast, ten kilometers away, in Baihua Park, in front of a pavilion by the lake.


    Eviny Joan looked at the strange environment around her and said in shock: "Oh my God, what happened just now, was it teleport?"


    Britney''s pair of beautiful eyes also fixedly looked at Lin Huan, shocked in her heart. Could this be the unique ability of the SSS-level powerhouse?


    "It''s a teleportation." Lin Huan used the group teleportation capsule just now. Only in this way can he take the two women to escape quickly when David Bessie can''t react.


    However, it is still in the city center, and there is too much noise to fight against David Bessie. He must take the two women away as soon as possible.


    "Hurry up, I will take you out of town."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took the jade hands of the two women and spread a real energy all over Ivanie Qiong, and then ran out of the city with her feet.


    The speed of shrinking the ground is 10 kilometers per second. This speed has exceeded the speed of the first universe, and the acceleration force at that moment is simply not something ordinary people can bear.


    If Lin Huan didn''t need to protect Ewinie Joan with true energy, she would be torn to pieces the moment Lin Huan started!


    And Britney herself is an SS-level powerhouse, and she can withstand such an intensity, so Lin Huan does not need to provide her with infuriating protection.


    The small hand held by Lin Huan was too abrupt, so Ewinie Joan didn''t feel anything, but now that Lin Huan held her hand tightly, an inexplicable throbbing rose in her heart.


    Before Ewinie Joan savored the throbbing, the picture in front of her began to change rapidly, like a glimpse of light!


    "Oh my God, so fast!"


    Ewinie Jean couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Britney''s pupils shrank, and she was also shocked by Lin Huan''s speed, but she had experienced more things than Ewinie Joan, and she was more composed, so she didn''t exclaim.


    "Where are you taking us?" Britney took a deep breath and asked.


    "It''s too quiet to hand over here, let''s go to the foot of Fengming Mountain outside the city." Lin Huan said calmly.


    Fengming Mountain was nearly a hundred kilometers away from here, and it took Lin Huan only ten seconds to reach it, and Lin Huan had sensed that a powerful breath was chasing him not far behind him.


    "He really is much stronger than before..."


    Seeing Lin Huan leading the two women running at a terrifying speed, but their breath was still stable, Britney was speechless for a while.


    Thinking of the battle with the SS+ werewolves of the Dark Council in South Korea, Lin Huan took her so hard to escape, which is a world of difference.


    Ten seconds later, Lin Huan had brought the two women to the foot of Fengming Mountain. When he let go of the jade hands of the two women, it took a long time for Ewinie Qiong to recover from the shock.


    "Lin, if I worship you as a teacher, can I also learn such a skill?"


    Ewinie Jean said with bright eyes.


    Lin Huan listened for a while and said, "I''ll talk about this later."


    "You just need to tell me if you can or can''t." Iwinie Joan also knows that this is not the best time to talk about it, but she just can''t help but jump for joy!


    "Do you want to learn kung fu from Lin Huan?" Britney said with a weird expression.


    "It''s you?"


    When she was in the hotel, because the distance was too far, and Britney was blocked by Lin Huan, Ewinie Joan did not recognize her.


    In the park, Ewinie Joan was surprised and didn''t take Britney seriously. She didn''t recognize Britney until then. Isn''t this the woman who was almost mistaken for a paparazzi?


    "Miss Joan, let''s meet again." Britney flirted her forehead with a smile.


    Ewanie Joan looked embarrassed. When she was outside the airport, she denied that she was Ewinie Joan. Now her identity was exposed... so embarrassing.


    "Miss Qiong, it is difficult to learn kung fu, and it is even more difficult to achieve Mr. Lin''s level. There are not many people in the world."


    Britney explained quietly.


    "Is it so powerful?" Ewinie Qiong looked at Lin Huan with surprise.


    At this moment, a sneer came from a distance: "Run, why didn''t you run?"


    As soon as the word "ÁË" came, the figure of David Bess appeared in the sight of the three.


    "I can''t run," Lin Huan said with a helpless expression with both hands spread.


    "Hmph, you know yourself!" David Bessie sneered and pointed to Lin Huan and said: "Hand over the glove to the saint, I can spare you not to die!"


    "What about the two of them?" Lin Huan looked at Britney and Ewinie Joan, and said with great concern.


    "The two of them..." David Bessie laughed tauntingly: "Britney, as a member of the Super Shield, went so far as to walk with the people of Long Ying. Even if she returned to the United States, she would not escape her death."


    "But I can''t bear to watch a beautiful lady, Xiang Xiaoyu, and I am willing to take her back to the holy city and protect her."


    "As for Miss Joan...you shouldn''t bring her in and let her see this scene tonight, so she can''t go back either, I can only bring her back to the holy city."


    As soon as these words came out, Britney and Ewinie Joanqi''s faces changed.


    "In other words, you want to raise them as canaries?" Lin Huan said with a weird expression.


    "You are too nasty to say that, I just want them to receive the teachings of the God of Light at close range." David Bessie said politely, and his righteous appearance barely showed the brilliance of the gods.


    "No, you just want to raise them as canaries." Lin Huan shook his head and said affirmatively.


    "So what?" David Bessie smiled proudly and said mockingly: "You can only watch me take them away, but there is nothing you can do, right?"


    "Well, I admit that what you said is right." Lin Huan sighed, then put his hand into his jacket pocket: "The glove is on me, I will hand it to you now."


    "As for Avril...I will call her here later and let you take her away."


    "Haha, count you acquainted!" David Bess did not expect this task to be so simple, and he was very happy for a while.


    "Lin Huan?"


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Britney and Ewanie Joan were at a loss, so Lin Huan just handed them over. Why didn''t you resist? Then why did he take them to run so far?


    Just when the two women were at a loss and David Bessie was delighted, Lin Huan took his hand out of his jacket pocket, and then he held a long sword full of golden light in his hand.

 Chapter 1451： Rolling

    "Space equipment?"


    David Bess''s complexion changed, and then his eyes gleamed and said: "I didn''t expect to come to China this time to meet the holder of the space equipment. It is God''s help to me!"


    There are very few people in this world who have space equipment. If he snatches the space equipment from Lin Huan, it will be a great harvest this time in China!


    "It looks like he is going to save his life first."


    David Bessie whispered to himself.


    If you want to use space equipment, you must first remove the binding left by the previous owner. In the West, it is the soul brand, and in the East, it is to recognize the master by dripping blood.


    Either way, if you want to unbind, you need the former owner to voluntarily. If the owner of the space equipment is killed, it will be difficult for others to obtain the right to use the space equipment!


    To get the space equipment, David Bess had to subdue Lin Huan and let Lin Huan unbind it.


    Although he has not defeated Lin Huan, David Bessie has already begun to imagine the wonderful scene of how to use the space equipment after he has obtained it.


    "This sword is so handsome!"


    This was Ewinie Joan''s first reaction when she saw Xuanyuanjian.


    "Where did Lin Huan put this sword before?"


    This is the second reaction of Ewinie Jean.


    Britney had seen Lin Huan''s fighting style, so she wasn''t surprised. What she was worried about was that Lin Huan could not match David Bessie.


    "Although you are not beautiful, but you want to be beautiful. If you want to take them back to the holy city, first ask my sword if you agree!"


    At the foot of Fengming Mountain, far away from the city, Lin Huan was completely free of restraints. Even with Britney and Ewanie Joan distracting him, Lin Huan was confident to defeat David Bessie!


    "Haha, arrogant Chinese kid, do you know the horror of my David Bessie?"


    David Bessie smiled contemptuously, then let out the light!


    "boom"


    The soaring breath broke out from him, and Britney and Evannie Jean fell directly to the ground!


    "This... is this coercion?"


    A sci-fi blockbuster starring Ewinie Joan also has such a plot. As soon as the villain BOSS comes out, she releases coercion, pressing her and other superheroes to kneel directly on the ground.


    At that time, Ewinie Joan admired the editor''s insight, and even such a plot could be imagined, but who knows... this kind of plot was actually encountered by her!


    "The Spear of Judgment!"


    With a move from the right hand of David Bessie, who was full of light, he pinched a golden spear in his hand.


    "Go to hell, heretics!"


    David Bessie shook his right hand, and the golden spear went straight to Lin Huan''s chest. Because the speed was too fast and the momentum was too strong, the golden spear even rubbed against the air when it flew in the air, causing sparks, and the sound of sneers was endless. !


    While in Matoso, Leonardo also summoned the Spear of Judgment, and Lin Huan almost suffered from this move.


    Compared with David Bessie, Leonardo was not so easy to write with this trick, nor so powerful and domineering.


    The power of David Bessie''s move is more than a hundred times higher than Leonardo!


    But Lin Huan was not Lin Huan at the time!


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Xuanyuanjian 120% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    "Huh"


    A cyan chain instantly imprisoned David Bessie in place, and then David Bessie felt that nearly 30% of his strength was lost inexplicably.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this?"


    David Bessie was shocked, and quickly tried to break free from the shackles of this cyan chain, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    At this moment, Lin Huan sneered at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, lifted the sword and cut forward: "Sweep the world!"


    A half-moon-shaped sword gas appeared in the air, and then slashed towards David Bessie with the wind.


    Because of the appearance of this sword aura, countless dust on the ground was suspended in the air, as if the gravity of this space had disappeared.


    Feeling the killing intent of this sword aura, David Bess stood upright all over his body!


    "Spear of judgment, give it to me!"


    David Bessi was not surprised, and he turned the direction of the spear of judgment remotely with his mind, and met the half-moon sword energy in the air.


    "boom"


    In the next instant, the spear and sword energy collided in mid-air, and a huge explosion sounded!


    "The sun and the moon rotate!"


    Lin Huan slashed out again with a single sword, and the small sun and moon twisted around each other and went straight to David Bessie!


    "Damn, what trick is this!"


    David Bessie was horrified. He wanted to escape, but was confined by the chain of cyan energy and couldn''t move half a step at all!


    The sun and the moon came to David Bessie while breathing, and then the small sun and moon exploded like two nuclear bombs!


    "boom"


    The shock wave of horror spread to the surroundings, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up where David Bessi was fighting!


    "what!"


    Ewinie Jean only felt a wave of air rushing towards her face, and let out a scream.


    If this wave of air rushes to her, she will definitely be torn to pieces, and Britney will not be much better. After all, she is only an SS-level powerhouse, far behind Lin Huan and David Bessie. Far too far.


    At this critical juncture, a figure suddenly came to the two of them, like a mountain, blocking the wave of air for them!


    When the air wave dissipated, a big pit with a depth of four or five meters and a diameter of more than ten meters appeared where David Bessi was standing!


    "Oh my god, this is terrifying!"


    Ewinie Joan only felt that the impact Lin Huan brought to her was wave after wave, and wave after wave was stronger than wave after wave. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that there would be something beyond Lin Huan in the world People imagined by ordinary people.


    If there are really superheroes in the world, then Lin Huan must be one of them!


    "Good... so strong!"


    Even if it had been expected, Britney was still shaken physically and mentally by Lin Huan''s super performance.


    David Bessie is a world-renowned strong man. I don¡¯t know how many members of the Dark Council died in his hands. However, he met Lin Huan, and Lin Huan killed him with only two swords. Left!


    Why is Lin Huan so strong?


    "Mr. Lin, I have to worship you as a teacher anyway!"


    Ewinie Joan once again asked Lin Huan to learn from her teacher, and her tone was firmer than the previous two times.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, Ewinie Joan said: "I am willing to stay with you for six, sixteen, or twenty-six years, as long as you can learn your skills!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Ewinie Joan to be so determined to learn kung fu, she was surprised and froze on the spot.


    After a long while, Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "I will give you one day to think about it. If you still insist on this idea after a day, it won''t be too late to come to me."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he held two female jade hands, and rushed to the city with his anger.

 Chapter 1452： Confused?

    "Do you want to promise them?"


    In a luxurious suite of the Peninsula Hotel, Britney was half lying on Lin Huan and asked softly.


    "what?"


    Lin Huan was looking back at the fierce battle with Britney, but she didn''t realize what she was asking.


    "In a movie, I heard a dialogue between Director Pierce and Miss Joan on the plane."


    Britney asked with interest.


    "No." Lin Huan replied simply.


    At the beginning, Lin Huan was really interested in this matter. After all, it was an area he had never tried before, and being a movie star was also a very cool thing.


    But after careful consideration, he decided to refuse, for nothing else, because he was too busy to make a movie.


    "Ah!" Britney opened her mouth in surprise, and said after a while: "Well, I see, you are an agent of Longying, it is indeed impossible to participate in the movie."


    From Britney''s point of view, Lin Huan is already well-known in the world, which is too special for an agent. If he goes to participate in a movie... Oh my God, Long Ying''s leadership will definitely go crazy!


    "Haha, Britney who knows me too." Lin Huan grabbed the ancient text, and then said: "How are you going to explain to your chief after returning to the United States?"


    "This..." Britney felt a bit difficult. She came to Lin Huan with a mission, but can she get useful information from Lin Huan?


    "It''s very simple, just say that I don''t know what glove it is. If your chief doesn''t believe it, let him come to me in person."


    When the words fell, Lin Huan turned on his horse and began a new round of conquest.


    In the other suite, Liu Yuxi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    "This bad guy must be fooling around with which woman right now?"


    Just now Lin Huan answered the phone and went out. Liu Yuxi knew that it was a call from a woman to Lin Huan. When he thought that Lin Huan might be making love with other women at this time, but let her stay alone, Liu Yuxi thought Just a burst of jealousy.


    Just when Liu Yuxi secretly scolded Lin Huan for being incomprehensible and romantic, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Xiao Yuxi, are you asleep?"


    Then a frivolous word came into Liu Yuxi''s ears, how could she not hear Lin Huan''s voice?


    Just now, she was still scolding Lin Huan for being incomprehensible and charming, but she hurried back!


    At the moment Liu Yuxi blushed, closed his eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep, but in his heart he secretly said, "Huh, you still have a conscience!"


    Even Liu Yuxi didn''t notice it. The moment Lin Huan came back, her heart was filled with sweetness and shyness...


    "Well, it turns out that Xiao Yuxi was already asleep, hey, I hurried back after finishing my work, wanting to love Xiao Yuxi... Forget it, blame me, I shouldn''t leave Xiao Yuxi. Save people."


    Lin Huan said in a lonely tone.


    Liu Yuxi''s body shuddered slightly, and a terrible wave was set off in his heart.


    "Did he save someone just now? He came back after saving someone just to stay with me? Does this bad guy really have me in his heart?"


    After the relationship with Lin Huan, Liu Yuxi placed her position very low. No, the term "low" may not be accurate enough. It should mean that she sees her relationship with Lin Huan clearly.


    She is just Lin Huan''s lover, a partner in bed, not a lover, so even if Lin Huan doesn''t return all night, she can''t say anything, she can only scold him inwardly.


    Now Lin Huan¡¯s remarks gave Liu Yuxi other ideas. Does he treat me as a girlfriend?


    Oh my God, how is this possible!


    Just as Liu Yuxi was thinking about it, Lin Huan had taken off her clothes and lay beside her, and reached out and hugged her from behind.


    Liu Yuxi''s body shuddered again. Although the amplitude was slight, Lin Huan felt it.


    At the moment, Lin Huan ticked the corner of her mouth, and with her right hand on Liu Yuxi''s smooth beauty~the back was walking around like a piano.


    It doesn''t matter that this provocation, Liu Yuxi only feels that it is as if thousands of ants are crawling on his body, itchy!


    "Xiao Yuxi is quite tolerant, I see how long you can bear it."


    There was a smirk on Lin Huan''s face, and while whispering to herself, he poured a piece of true energy into Liu Yuxi''s body.


    Liu Yuxi, who could have gritted his teeth, suddenly felt that the itching sensation had increased several times, and the tremor had turned into a sharp tremor.


    At the end, Liu Yuxi finally couldn''t bear it, turned around and hugged Lin Huan, and at the same time put her red lips together.


    "Lin Huan, you little villain, you know how to molest your sister!"


    After saying this, Liu Yuxi''s red lips touched Lin Huan''s lips...


    After a long while, following Liu Yuxi''s tender call, the room was full of spring...


    At the same time, Lin Huan, who was fighting fiercely with Britney Spears, felt the progress on the incarnation outside, and under the double stimulation, he began to conquer even harder...


    The man who went to Liu Yuxi''s room was Lin Huan''s external avatar. After Lin Huan became a mid-Xeon powerhouse, the external avatar can last up to 5 hours in a non-combat state.


    In five hours, Liu Yuxi could completely "clean up" Liu Yuxi''s obedience.


    "It''s good to have a clone..."


    Lin Huan, who was back pressured by Britney Spears, couldn''t help muttering proudly.


    "what?"


    Even though he was carrying on the great cause of inheriting human ancestry, Britney Spears, as a top agent, heard Lin Huan''s whisper, and immediately became confused.


    "Ah, I mean... it''s good to be a man." Lin Huan said perfunctorily, then raised his hand and patted Britney''s ass, teasing him: "Take out your true skills, so... too slow ."


    Britney was stunned for a moment, then turned red, and ran all her horsepower in shame...


    Early the next morning, when Lin Huan''s external avatar was still sleeping, Liu Yuxi finished washing and went out of the suite to work.


    After knowing that she was gone, Lin Huan scattered the avatar outside and went to the hotel restaurant with Britney to dine.


    At this moment, Ewinie Jean and Carlos Pierce also walked into the restaurant, and they saw Lin Huan and Britney sitting together for a meal.


    "Lin, Britney, morning."


    Ewinie Joan walked to Lin Huan and smiled.


    Carlos Pierce is at a loss, why is Mr. Lin sitting with the woman who seems to be a paparazzi?


    "Pierce, let me introduce you, she is Britney, Lin Huan''s friend, last night...I met her at the bar."


    Ewinie Jean introduced.


    What happened last night was so grotesque that Evannie Joan couldn''t tell Carlos Pierce, she could only introduce Britney in this way.


    "Hello, this is Carlos Pierce. I am glad to meet you, Ms. Britney."


    Carlos Pierce didn''t think much about it. After walking over, the gentleman shook hands with Britney.


    After some greetings, Carlos Pierce asked: "Mr. Lin, I have known for a long time that you have many beautiful girlfriends in China. I didn''t expect you to have a girlfriend in the United States. Your experience is very enviable."


    "Haha, Director Pierce said and laughed." Lin Huan laughed: "Director Pierce, I have made a decision, sorry, I can''t appear in your movie."


    As soon as these words came out, Carlos Pierce and Ewinie Jean froze instantly.

 Chapter 1453： Investor breach of contract!

    "Don''t look at me that way, I will be embarrassed."


    Seeing the two froze on the spot, Lin Huan said with a bitter smile, staring at herself.


    Carlos Pierce and Iwinie Joan came to China from the United States for a long distance, just to invite him to appear in the new movie''s male number one, which is full of sincerity.


    Lin Huan thought about rejecting people within a day, seeming a bit ruthless.


    But Lin Huan must refuse, because it is impossible for him to take another film. The filming cycle of a blockbuster film is very long, ranging from a few months to a year or even several years.


    Lin Huan still has a lot to do, and he doesn''t have so much time.


    "Mr. Lin, you can ask whatever you want, and I will try my best to satisfy it."


    Carlos Pierce recovered and persuaded.


    "Director Pierce, I really can''t get out of my body, so I''m sorry, I can''t appear in this movie."


    "However, I can be an investor. As long as Director Pierce puts the filming location in Huaxia, and uses Huaxia as the male number one, I can invest unlimitedly."


    Lin Huan said very seriously.


    Carlos Pierce is a top international director. The number of viewers of his films is in the hundreds of millions. If you add people who watch pirated movies, it will be an extremely scary number.


    As long as Carlos Pierce takes the rapid changes of Huaxia into the film, it will become an international business card of Huaxia!


    In order to achieve this goal, Lin Huan did not hesitate to spend a lot of money!


    "Sorry Mr. Lin, I have already found an investor."


    Carlos Pierce said with a wry smile.


    Before the film project was approved, he had already found several investors. With Carlos Pierce''s prestige and status in the film industry, countless investors would wave money and pray for investment in his films.


    Who doesn''t like to do business that makes a profit without losing money?


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, just about to say a few words to persuade him, suddenly the phone ringing on Carlos Pierce''s body rang.


    "Sorry, I''m going to answer the call." Carlos Pierce smiled apologetically, then walked to the side and called.


    "Lin, Pierce has already met investors before coming to China, so you probably won''t get the opportunity to invest."


    Ewinie Jean said regretfully.


    In fact, Lin Huan¡¯s refusal to appear in the movie doesn¡¯t matter much to Ewanie Joan, because what Ewinie Joan now cares about is whether she can learn Chinese Kungfu from Lin Huan.


    As long as Lin Huan is willing to teach her, she can even give up her stardom and stay in China for a long time.


    Seeing that Lin Huan wanted to invest in Pierce''s movies, Ewinie Joan wanted to help him get this opportunity in exchange for Lin Huan''s favor, but the hope was slim, and she felt powerless.


    "That would be a shame."


    Lin Huan sighed and said.


    While the two were talking, Carlos Pierce in the distance suddenly let out an uncontrollable roar: "What?! Why?!...HolyShit!"


    Carlos Pierce hung up the phone angrily. After his face changed several times, he suppressed his anger and walked back.


    "Pierce, what happened?" Ewinie Jean asked puzzledly.


    Carlos Pierce has always been gentle, and it is rare for him to be so angry.


    "The investor broke the contract! Shet!"


    Carlos Pierce cursed fiercely, then sat down and said nothing.


    Lin Huan and Britney looked at each other, and both saw a weird expression on each other''s face.


    What does it mean that someone gives pillows when you fall asleep? This is so!


    Carlos Pierce said just now that he had found an investor and rejected Lin Huan¡¯s request to participate in the investment. Less than a minute later, the investor actually called Carlos Pierce and said he would break the contract!


    God turning!


    "Ah, Pierce, I know you are sad now, but what I said before is still valid."


    Lin Huan said with a dry cough.


    "what?"


    Carlos Pierce, who was in extreme annoyance, couldn''t react for a while.


    "It''s about investment, you know, I have a lot of cash, a lot of it, enough for you to make hundreds of Hollywood blockbusters."


    Lin Huan said with a serious expression.


    Carlos Pierce''s eyes first brightened, then dimmed again: "Sorry, this movie may not be filmed."


    "what?"


    Not only Lin Huan was stunned, Britney and Ewanie Joan were also stunned.


    This movie has already been set up. Even if investors withdraw, Lin Huan will make up for it. Why can''t it be made?


    "The investor just explained the reason for the withdrawal, because the hostages on Banner Island were rescued by the Huaxia people. In order to prevent China from promoting it in vain, this movie cannot be broadcast in Europe and America even if it is made.


    "This is not the meaning of investors, but the meaning of major producers and theaters."


    Carlos Pierce said with an ugly face.


    "So that''s it..."


    Lin Huan''s face also became difficult to look.


    There have always been countless secret battles between China and the West. At the level of public opinion, the undercurrents are surging. Most of the time the West is negative when reporting China-related news.


    The Bangna Island incident has caused a worldwide sensation. Countless people have expressed admiration for the Chinese police''s ability to handle affairs, while expressing concern and ridicule about the failure of the US Army''s connection.


    This will naturally make Western countries headed by the United States dissatisfied. Since yesterday, Western media stopped reporting on the Bangna Island incident, and the U.S. military began to conduct large-scale military exercises in the Western Pacific.


    It is reasonable for the US film producers and theaters to boycott Carlos Pierce''s new film plan.


    "Director Pierce, if I am willing to invest money in this film, regardless of the cost of the investment, it doesn''t matter if the filming is completed and it cannot be released. Would you still like to shoot?


    "Director Pierce can rest assured that you can discuss the remuneration of all the leading actors. All I want is that you can make this film based on the Bangna Island incident."


    Lin Huan thought for a long time and said.


    As soon as these words came out, Carlos Pierce and Ewinie Jean were both stunned.


    Regardless of the cost of investment, it doesn¡¯t matter even if the movie cannot be released after shooting? Why did Lin Huan do this?


    Only Britney could guess what Lin Huan meant for doing this. He was doing this to create an international business card for China!


    It''s just that the movie cannot be shown in Europe and the United States, so what if it is made?


    By the way, even if it can''t be shown in theaters, you can put the film on a pirated website!


    The two names of Carlos Pierce and Ewinie Jean alone are enough to attract countless fans to download movies.


    Who doesn''t like to see Hollywood blockbusters without spending money?


    However, only Lin Huan can do this kind of thing. It is impossible to shoot a Hollywood-standard action movie with less than tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars. The businessman is only profitable. Who would spend so much money to make money?


    Only Lin Huan!


    "Mr. Lin is serious?"


    Carlos Pierce''s eyes lit up and asked, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    "Of course." Lin Huan gave a positive answer.


    Carlos Pierce and Ewinie Jean looked at each other, and the two said in unison: "Okay, I''ll shoot!"

 Chapter 1454： Lin Huans vision

    The reason why Carlos Pierce has achieved such great success in the field of film directors is because of his heartfelt love for directing films, not only for his interests, but also for money and fame!


    When he heard about the Bangna Island incident, he gave birth to the idea of ??turning it into a movie, but the blows happened one after another.


    First, Lin Huan refused to play the male number one, and then the investor broke the contract, and the producer and the theater boycotted the movie.


    The unrealization of ideals and ambitions was undoubtedly a devastating blow to Carlos Pierce. As a result, Lin Huan actually said that he would continue to invest, even if the film was not released for release!


    This sentence immediately reignited the flame that had just been extinguished in Carlos Pierce''s heart!


    As long as someone invests and is willing to pay the actors, then he will shoot! Even if it can''t be released, we have to shoot!


    Because he loves directing movies, he wants to make the stories in his mind into movies!


    As for Ewinie Joan, her idea is even simpler. She wants to follow Lin Huan as a teacher, and Lin Huan is a producer, even if she is not paid to play the role, she is willing!


    "Okay, then let''s talk about it." Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and said in high spirits: "Is the initial investment of 300 million US dollars enough?"


    "Three... three hundred million dollars?"


    After hearing this number, Ewinie Joan and Carlos Pierce were stunned on the spot, even Britney covered her mouth with a look of surprise on her face.


    "You seem surprised?"


    Of course, Lin Huan knows what the cost of a 300 million US dollar film is. Although he has set foot in the field of film investment for the first time, he also knows that the most expensive film today is only "only" US$370 million.


    There are no more than ten films that cost more than 300 million U.S. dollars in the world up to now, which is after inflation.


    "Lin, I understand your mood, but to be honest... the cost of this film is almost enough for 100 million dollars."


    Carlos Pierce said after calculating.


    The Bangna Island incident is an action movie, not the special effects of Marvel movies, and the protagonist is certainly not a first-line actor in Hollywood. According to Carlos Pierce''s calculation, 100 million US dollars is enough.


    "I''ll give you 300 million dollars. What if it''s not enough? Refund more and less supplement."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, a nouveau riche who looked alive and well.


    It''s just that the nouveau riche is not as embarrassed as Lin Huan, throwing out 300 million US dollars in a few words!


    Evannie Joan and Carlos Pierce were shocked on the spot again. They had seen many rich people, but none of them had thrown money like Lin Huan, and they cost 300 million US dollars.


    You must know that this movie cannot be released in Europe and America!


    Ewinie Joan finally understood why her agent Lena said that it was a good thing to come to China to find Lin Huan. If she really became Lin Huan''s woman, she would be living in a pile of money in this life.


    Britney rolled her eyes and was quite speechless at Lin Huan''s local tyrant''s behavior.


    "In addition to this movie, I have another idea." Lin Huan looked at the table with his fingers, and said thoughtfully: "I want to create a Chinese superhero series."


    "Oh?" Carlos Pearston became interested: "Mr. Lin, please say."


    Hollywood superheroes can be described as the super big IPs in the film industry, especially the Marvel series, which have already swept nearly 15 billion US dollars in box office worldwide.


    Carlos Pierce also wants to make superhero-themed movies. However, Marvel has been cooperating with the Russell brothers for a long time, and Carlos Pierce has his own arrogance and does not want to pick up the teeth of others, so he can only stare at the side.


    If Lin Huan had a good idea, Carlos Pierce wouldn''t mind trying it.


    "Have you heard of the China Net article?"


    Lin Huan just thought of the idea just now. Nowadays, China''s online articles are very popular, and many large-flow online articles have been made into movies and TV series.


    Compared with commercial movies in the United States, the world of these web-based structures is not weak, and even more ambitious!


    God realm, fairy realm, demon realm, cultivation realm, even the universe and the endless starry sky, if these things are photographed, it will be very shocking!


    It''s just that China''s film industry started late. Although a lot of hot money has poured in these years, it can''t hide the gap with Hollywood.


    It is impossible for the Chinese film industry to shoot the magnificent scenes in the original online texts for at least ten years, but Hollywood can!


    What kind of beauty would it be if he could let Carlos Pierce direct and shoot a movie adapted from the super big IP of the web?


    For example, "Super Heroes" written by the thirty-sixth edition of an online article author Lin Huan likes very much, if the scenes of mecha combat and space battleship bombardment are put on the big screen, it will definitely cause a sensation!


    After listening to Lin Huan''s introduction, Carlos Pierce''s eyes also showed fascination. Does Huaxia still have so many imaginative novels?


    "Lin, I think your proposal is very feasible!" Carlos Pierce couldn''t help but said excitedly: "If those web articles are as exciting as you said, once they are made into a movie, they will definitely sell at the box office!"


    Ewinie Joan also nodded and said: "Yes, for Westerners, the ancient East has always had a sense of mystery, and many people want to find out."


    "If these things are made into movies, they will definitely attract the attention of Westerners."


    This was originally Lin Huan''s whim, but with the affirmation of these two professionals, he decided to put it into practice.


    "You two are interested in going to Tianhai City with me? I opened a studio and the headquarters is in Tianhai."


    With the thought that the water will not flow outsiders'' fields, Lin Huan decided to invite them to Li Ruoxi''s studio, and then let them look at the artists under the studio and select a few characters from it.


    Moreover, the headquarter of the online literature giant Huawen Group is also in Tianhai. Take this opportunity to meet with the leaders of Huawen to discuss cooperation matters.


    Carlos Pierce replied without thinking, "Of course."


    Lin Huan is now the host, as long as he doesn''t make any excessive demands, Carlos Pierce has to listen.


    As for Ewinie Joan, she wouldn''t have any complaints. She is almost a fan of Lin Huan, and she will never go west if Lin Huan asks her to go east!


    "What about me?" Britney asked from the side.


    "If you want to go, of course you can." Lin Huan knew that she had ignored Britney''s sweetheart, and immediately squeezed her **** and smiled.


    "Forget it, I have to go back for business." Britney thought for a while and said.


    After all, her identity is special. If she is with Lin Huan''s long-term expectation, she might be exposed. Who makes Lin Huan a celebrity in China? Any woman who appeared next to Lin Huan would be raised by the NPC.


    After having breakfast, everyone checked out and then rushed to the airport together.

 Chapter 1455： Dissatisfaction of its artists

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Ruoxi''s studio, Tianhai Building, Tianhai City.


    In the morning, Li Ruoxi received a call from Lin Huan, knowing that he would bring two guests to the studio, but no matter what she asked on the phone, Lin Huan would not say who the two guests were.


    When Lin Huan led Iwinie Joan and Carlos Pierce into the studio, Li Ruoxi was completely confused!


    "Ms. Evannie Jean? Director Carlos Pierce? Oh my God, I''m not dreaming!"


    After a long while, Li Ruoxi returned to God and exclaimed!


    Li Ruoxi is a young queen in the Chinese music scene, and his reputation in Asia is fair, but these two people are famous all over the world!


    In this respect, Li Ruoxi and them are not in the same series.


    But this is not the reason why Li Ruoxi is surprised, but because...she is a fan of Ewinie Joan, nothing more!


    Ms. Ewinie Joan is not only a good actress in the movie, she also has a good voice, has released three platinum records, and two of her singles have been number one on "Billboard"!


    Li Ruoxi has several songs whose styles are borrowed from Ewanie Joan. It can be said that Ms. Ewinie Joan has a profound influence on Li Ruoxi¡¯s music path.


    Now that I see an idol, how can Li Ruoxi not be excited?


    It is not just Li Ruoxi that is excited, but also Lin Jiao. She is also a fan of Ms. Ewanie Joan, but she likes the movie starring Ms. Ewanie Joon, and songs are second.


    As for Shuiyue Qimei...they didn''t have much reaction, because they didn''t even know these two foreigners.


    After everyone''s greetings, Lin Huan went directly to the topic: "Jiaojiao, how many artists are there under the studio?"


    On the opening day of Li Ruoxi''s studio, Lin Huan made too much noise, which made many artists see signs. At that time, many artists privately expressed that they wanted to join Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    Lin Huan hasn''t asked about it since then, so he doesn''t know how many artists are under the studio.


    "Eleven, they are all second- and third-tier artists." Lin Jiao gave a number, and then asked, "Why did my brother suddenly ask this?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and reiterated his plan to let the artist from the studio appear in the new film directed by Carlos Pierce.


    "This is a good thing." After listening to Lin Huan''s introduction, Lin Jiao said excitedly.


    Because of his brother, although no one dares to embarrass Li Ruoxi''s studio, the performance resources are still inferior to the three major entertainment companies of Shengtang, Tianjing, and Dynasty.


    Although the artists under his banner didn''t say anything, Lin Jiao could read the dissatisfaction in their eyes. If they can''t win good performance resources, then these artists will not be far away from Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    In fact, this is also to blame Lin Huan. If he doesn''t act as a hand-shocking shopkeeper, he will mediate, which TV station or producer dare not give him face, and the performing arts resources are not coming?


    But Lin Jiao can''t blame Lin Huan, who made him a national hero, busy defending his family and the country all day...


    Li Ruoxi knew this too well, but she repeatedly warned Lin Jiao not to tell Lin Huan about the studio to avoid distraction.


    This is why Lin Huan, as one of the owners of the studio, does not understand the current situation of the studio.


    "Then I will tell them to rush back to the studio as soon as possible and let Director Pierce personally choose?"


    Li Ruoxi said.


    "Alright." Lin Huan nodded and said.


    Li Ruoxi walked into the office with her mobile phone, closed the door and started to call the artists one by one.


    A minute later, Li Ruoxi walked out with an ugly expression.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan raised an eyebrow and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "They won''t come back." Li Ruoxi said with a deep face.


    "You didn''t say that you asked them to come back to pick film roles for Director Pierce?" Lin Huan frowned and asked.


    "I didn''t have time to say it." Li Ruoxi said embarrassedly: "They are now getting together to discuss the matter of leaving the studio."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan and others changed their colors.


    After a while, Lin Huan frowned and asked, "Why?"


    "This..." Li Ruoxi''s complexion was stagnant, and then she smiled bitterly: "Since they joined the studio, they have not received very good performing arts resources. Maybe they are dissatisfied."


    "Is there anything else?" Lin Huan gave Lin Jiao a surprised look, and asked, "Jiaojiao, do you know about this too?"


    "I know." Lin Jiao didn''t dare to conceal it, so she told me about the artist''s dissatisfaction in recent times.


    After listening to her story, Lin Huan smiled bitterly: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I think my brother is too busy..." Lin Jiao whispered.


    "You girl, no matter how busy I am, I can''t ignore the work of the studio." Lin Huan said dumbfoundedly.


    With Lin Huan''s current ability and prestige, he only needs to open his mouth, and there are countless producers and TV stations willing to provide convenience to Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    But this is to blame him, the younger sister and Li Ruoxi didn''t say anything, he thought everything was normal in the studio.


    "What should I do now, do you want to call them to explain in detail?" Lin Jiao said aggrievedly.


    Lin Jiao believed that as long as these artists knew that Director Pierce had to choose a role among them, they would definitely come over.


    Li Ruoxi also looked at Lin Huan with wide eyes open, her eyes full of self-blame.


    "No, we don''t need to explain to others what the Lin family do."


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said domineeringly.


    Although it was his fault that the artists under the studio did not get sufficient performing arts resources, the time they joined the studio was not too long. If they couldn''t stand it for a few months, they would quarrel and leave, it would be exhausted. It''s meaningless to try to keep them.


    What Lin Huan wants is an artist who is absolutely loyal to the studio, not a snobbery who will come and go if he is good!


    "The matter of choosing a role..." Lin Jiao was in trouble. As soon as these people left, there was only Li Ruoxi left in the studio, and there was no way for Director Pierce to choose a role.


    "It''s okay, I''ll find a way."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, already having an idea in his heart.


    At this moment, in a single-family villa not far from the Tianhai Building, artists such as Jia Yaqi, Zhu Yinghui, and Wang Zheng are having small meetings in the living room.


    They are all artists who have jumped from the three major entertainment companies to Li Ruoxi¡¯s studio. They thought that they could quickly rise to the top or even the top of the line with the big tree Lin Huan. Who knows that a few months have passed, they The resources obtained are less than in the original company!


    Dissatisfied, they gathered together to discuss leaving Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    "Huh, Li Ruoxi has the face to call us, and said that there are important things to be announced, so let''s go back to the studio, I bah, who is rare to go back to that bad place!"


    Jia Yaqi smoked the lady''s cigarette and said with disdain.

 Chapter 1456： See the wind

    Jia Yaqi is a second-line actor who is relatively active on TV. She has also played the female second and third female roles in several movies, but never had the opportunity to play the female first.


    On the day when Li Ruoxi''s studio opened, she saw Lin Huan''s strong contacts and wanted to change jobs.


    Later, after some operations, she finally joined Li Ruoxi''s studio as she wished. However, it backfired. The opportunities she got in Li Ruoxi''s studio were pitiful, and she did not enjoy Lin Huan''s network bonus at all.


    "That''s right, we came to Li Ruoxi''s studio for Lin Shao''s name. What happens after we come? You can''t even see Lin Shao in person. As for the performance resources, it is even more outrageous. !"


    Wang Zheng, who was smoking a cigar, said bitterly.


    Wang Zheng is only a third-line actor, not even Jia Yaqi.


    The others also looked awkward and bitter.


    "Well, since everyone has decided to leave Li Ruoxi''s studio, then we have to figure out what to do in order to achieve our goals, without having to tear our faces with Li Ruoxi and Lin Shao."


    Jia Yaqi slapped her hands and said in a deep voice.


    In the entertainment industry, the most taboo is to offend people, especially the big boss.


    Once you offend a big guy like Lin Huan, it''s easy to be banned from the entertainment industry. People who set up a bureau can ruin you and even put you in prison.


    I won¡¯t say anything about it a few years ago. It¡¯s just that a second-tier actor was recently set up for offending a certain producer, and he was accused of being a strong X. Stars were completely ruined. Life is over!


    "I don''t think Lin Shao is the kind of person with small belly and chicken intestines. As long as we spread it out, he will definitely not keep it."


    Zhu Yinghui frowned and said.


    "It''s hard to tell." Jia Yaqi shook her head and said with a sneer: "These young and old care about their own face the most. If we walk together, we will definitely offend him."


    "Then what to do, according to your statement, let''s go a dead end. It is better to stay alive than to die. We just jump into the fire pit and cannot get out of our feelings, right?"


    Wang Zheng said dissatisfied.


    "Right, are we going to leave?"


    Others also echoed.


    "Don''t forget. Just now, Yaqi said on the phone that we are leaving the studio. The thing that we changed jobs was that we had to send the arrow on the string."


    Zhu Yinghui shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, Jia Yaqi''s complexion suddenly became hard to look.


    Jia Yaqi has always seen Li Ruoxi displeased. After receiving a call from Li Ruoxi just now, she said that in order to be quick.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to say this. We have to go. I think we should contact Shao Lin to make it clear in person. Let''s lower our posture. It''s really not good. Yaqi, Yinghui, you can show off. ~ Lure Lin Shao."


    Wang Zheng clapped his hands and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan is now known as Huaxin, and Jia Yaqi and Zhu Yinghui are both beautiful women. The two women join forces to fight, presumably, Lin Huan can put the fire down.


    As soon as these words came out, Jia Yaqi and Zhu Yinghui''s complexion changed. They did have the idea of ??embracing Lin Huan''s big thick leg, but the idea was two completely different feelings from being taken to the table!


    They are synonymous with innocence on the screen!


    "Wang Zheng, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    "I think you can go to Thailand, and then to South Korea. Lin is accustomed to seeing top beauties and might be interested in you."


    The two women laughed at each other.


    The other people looked at each other immediately. They gathered together and hadn''t negotiated a result. Now there is a trend of infighting, which is so funny.


    Wang Zheng opened his mouth and was about to say something to counterattack. Liu Jiajia, who was reading Weibo on the side, suddenly shouted: "What, Iwinie Joan and Carlos Pierce went to Li Ruoxi''s studio? Carlos Pierce The director will choose the male number one, female number two and other supporting roles among the artists under Li Ruoxi''s studio?!"


    "what?"


    "Director Carlos Pierce went to the studio?"


    "Director Pierce wants to choose the male number one from the studio''s artists?"


    "Fuck, really?"


    Each of these people opened their eyes wide, and their faces were in disbelief.


    "Li Ruoxi just posted on Weibo, you will know if you look at it." Liu Jiajia said without raising her head, no one noticed, and at this moment, there was a very cryptic regret on her face.


    As soon as this was said, there was a sudden turmoil, and everyone took out their phones and clicked on Li Ruoxi''s Weibo to check them.


    I saw Li Ruoxi¡¯s newly updated Weibo with a photo of her with Carlos Pierce and Ewinie Joan, and the surrounding environment is indeed inside the studio!


    After a long while, the eyes of these people were fierce and hungry like a hungry wolf, and the eyes of the prey!


    "Sorry, it suddenly occurred to me that there is still something to deal with, so I will withdraw first."


    Wang Zheng calmly took the phone and got up and walked outside.


    "Ah, I suddenly remembered that the gas in the apartment was not turned off."


    Liu Jiajia put down the phone, picked up the Kun bag and walked out.


    The others glanced at each other and stood up quickly. There is something urgent for Shente, and the gas is off. Don¡¯t you just want to go back to the studio alone so that you can be selected by the director Carlos Pierce?


    Jia Yaqi and Zhu Yinghui looked at each other, and quickly got up and went out.


    Carlos Pierce has to choose not only the male number one, but also the female number two. How many top-tier female stars in China can only get a superhero role for participating in Hollywood blockbusters?


    If you can win the female number two... Oh my god, you can become a first-line actress in an instant!


    At this moment, in Li Ruoxi''s workroom, Lin Huan was chatting with Qiong and Pierce, while Lin Jiao, Li Ruoxi, and Shen Jiayi were constantly on the phone.


    Since Li Ruoxi posted that Weibo, many insiders have called to inquire about the new movie directed by Carlos Pierce.


    This is a big piece of fat, who doesn''t want to take a bite?


    At this moment, the door of the studio was suddenly pushed open, and then Jia Yaqi, Zhu Yinghui, Wang Zheng and others rushed in.


    "Oh, sorry, sister Ruoxi, I was joking with you just now."


    "Ruo Xi, I blame Yaqi, if I want to make a joke to scare you, don''t take it seriously."


    As soon as they entered, they explained to Li Ruoxi, and at the same time a pair of eyes wandered around as if they were looking for something.


    Finally, they saw Carlos Pierce who was chatting with Lin Huan, and a pair of eyes flashed brightly, and then they saw Lin Huan again, and their eyes were brighter!


    "Director Pierce, I¡¯m Jia Yaqi, I really like the movie you made! Oh, Shao Lin, you are here too, Yaqi misses you!"


    While talking, Jia Yaqi will stick to Lin Huan.


    At this moment, Zhu Yinghui had already stepped forward to her, and took the initiative to hold Lin Huan''s hand and said: "Lin Shao, I am Zhu Yinghui. I saw you in front of the Pearl Hotel, do you remember?"


    "Lin Shao..."


    Wang Zheng, Liu Jiajia, and others all came forward to bow in succession, their respectful appearance was like a slave seeing the master.

 Chapter 1457： Must go

    Lin Huan raised his eyelids, took a look at Jia Yaqi and others, and then said in surprise: "Aren''t you leaving the studio? Why are you coming back?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Yinghui and Jia Yaqi stopped, and Wang Zheng, Liu Jiajia and others also showed embarrassment on their faces.


    "Shao Lin, I was joking with Sister Ruoxi."


    Jia Yaqi smiled charmingly, moved away from Zhu Yinghui and walked behind Lin Huan, reaching out and kneading his shoulders for him.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Zhu Yinghui walked over, kneaded Lin Huan''s other shoulder, and said coquettishly: "Lin Shao, I have suffered a lot to join Li Ruoxi''s studio, where will I leave?"


    Carlos Pierce''s eyelids twitched, watching his nose and nose, and taking care of the goatee on his chin as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Ewinie Joan was about to take a cup to drink water, her hand froze in mid-air for a while, and she sighed in her heart, "It turns out that Chinese actresses are like this..."


    After finishing the call, Li Ruoxi put down the phone, looked blankly at the two women serving Lin Huan from a distance, and sneered in her heart.


    Shuiyue Qimei also stopped her work and looked at the two women coquettishly with her arms around her.


    "So... you don''t want to go anymore?"


    Lin Huan didn''t stop the two women, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but I have never thought of leaving."


    Jia Yaqi said decisively.


    "Yes, yes, we all came to Li Ruoxi''s studio for Lin Shaocai, you are still here, where will we go."


    Zhu Yinghui kneaded her shoulders for Lin Huan more hard, and her body was still slightly bent, and the pair of peaks in front of her chest came into close contact with Lin Huan''s back.


    Seeing this, Ewinie Jean shook her hand, and the water in the cup was spilled a little.


    Carlos Pierce also shook his hand, all the beard he had been caring for was pulled off, and he grinned distressedly.


    Li Ruoxi even let out a cold snort, his displeased expression was beyond words.


    As for Shuiyue Qimei, she had already scolded these two women in her heart, wishing to walk over and throw them onto the street!


    However, the suzerain did not speak, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Lin Huan closed his eyes seemingly enjoying himself, tapping the table with his fingers lightly, making a rhythmic click.


    After a while, Lin Huan smiled and said, "But I want you to go."


    As soon as these words came out, Jia Yaqi and Zhu Yinghui stopped at the same time, and the faces of Wang Zheng, Liu Jiajia and others who stood aside also showed fear.


    "Lin...Lin Shao, you must be joking with us?"


    Jia Yaqi said with an awkward expression.


    "Sure, we are so well-behaved, how can Shao Lin bear to drive us away?"


    Zhu Yinghui said in agreement.


    "Good-looking?" Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and said playfully, "If I were a pauper, would you still be so good-looking?"


    "This..." Jia Yaqi was taken aback for a moment, and then she smiled: "Lin Shaozhen will be joking. Who doesn''t know that you are among the top 20 richest people in the world or Matoso''s side by side king."


    "Actually, what I admire is you. You were born and died for the country and saved so many lives. Even if you don''t have a penny, I will be as well-behaved in front of you."


    Zhu Yinghui''s answer is obviously higher than Jia Yaqi.


    "Haha, Yinghui can still speak." Lin Huan laughed loudly and praised.


    Zhu Yinghui glanced at Jia Yaqi with a smug look, and then kneaded her shoulders harder.


    Jia Yaqi was puzzled, while scolding herself for being stupid, she was swiftly moving her mind to find a way to win the game.


    "Everyone knows why Director Pierce came to the studio?"


    Lin Huan glanced at Wang Zheng and the others and asked.


    "I know, Director Pierce wants to choose the male one and female two for the new movie."


    Wang Zheng and others replied.


    "Yes, but do you know why Pierce came to Li Ruoxi''s studio to select actors?"


    Lin Huan asked in a deep voice.


    "This...because Director Pierce and Shao Lin are friends?"


    Jia Yaqi''s eyes lit up and said tentatively.


    "Anything else?"


    Lin Huan nodded and asked.


    "Hmm..." Jia Yaqi showed a pensive look, and shook her head with a wry smile after a long while: "I can''t think of it."


    "Because I am a producer, I invested 300 million US dollars in this film." Lin Huan glanced around the crowd and said playfully.


    As soon as these words came out, Jia Yaqi, Zhu Yinghui, Liu Jiajia, Wang Zheng and even Li Ruoxi, Lin Jiao, and Shuiyue Qimei were all stunned.


    Three hundred million dollars! Oh my god, this is astronomical to them!


    "Lin Shao is really domineering!"


    "Lin Shao is so awesome. In order to become popular with artists under his studio, he was willing to invest 300 million US dollars in it!"


    "I said it a long time ago? If you want to be in the Chinese entertainment industry, it is absolutely right to follow Lin Shao!"


    After a long while, Jia Yaqi and others sent flattery.


    Because of their professional relationship, they have come into contact with many investors, but those investors have invested tens of millions and hundreds of millions of Hua Xia coins, and 300 million US dollars... they are simply unheard of!


    With such a big investment, how high is the salary of the male number one?


    According to China''s current market, the actors'' pay can usually account for more than 50% of the total cost of the movie, and the male and the female each get 50 million dollars... Not too much?


    The daughter can get a salary of ten to twenty million dollars, right?


    Not only can you star in a film by a major international director, you can also get a high salary, fame and fortune, this is definitely fame and fortune!


    All of a sudden, Jia Yaqi and the others became more interested. They couldn''t wait to kneel down and call them Dad Lin Huan, uncle, as long as they get the opportunity to act!


    "What''s your name?" Lin Huan asked Wang Zheng.


    "Shao Lin, my name is..."


    Just as Wang Zheng was about to say something, Lin Huan stopped and said: "Wait, I seem to have watched your TV series, let me think about it..."


    Wang Zheng suddenly beamed with joy: "Even Shao Lin has watched the TV series I have played? Fuck, this time the male number one must be mine!"


    "You are Wang Zheng? Let me call you Xiao Wang." Lin Huan said with a daze.


    Wang Zheng''s complexion was stagnant, and he squeezed out an expression that was more ugly than crying and said, "Yes, you can call me Xiao Wang."


    "Xiao Wang, what you said just now is very correct. If you want to be in the Chinese entertainment industry, I can''t make any mistakes with Xiaoye!"


    Lin Huan said with a proud face, but then he sighed and said, "It''s a pity that you are leaving the studio at this time. I''m so sad!"


    "Lin...Lin Shao, we really didn''t plan to leave."


    Wang Zheng and the others are almost crying. How to say, let them go. Isn''t this opportunity for fame and fortune after leaving?


    Lin Huan seemed to have not heard it, and continued to say to himself: "I know you have your own ambitions. Li Ruoxi''s studio has just started, and you really can''t keep you experts."


    "Hey, I was too busy before and didn''t have the energy to talk about the studio, which left everyone out."


    "But if you have ever, you will be punished. It is reasonable for you to leave. I will not hate you."


    "Jiayi, take Xiao Wang and the others through the resignation procedures, remember, don''t make things difficult for them, it''s not easy for them."

 Chapter 1458： Breach of contract?

    Silence, the silence that can be heard when a needle drops!


    No one would have expected Lin Huan to say such a thing, no one!


    Even Li Ruoxi, Lin Jiao, and Shui Yue Qimei who were familiar with him couldn''t think of it!


    Ewinie Qiong looked at Lin Huan with surprise, and whispered to herself: "Mr. Lin is very decisive in doing things..."


    Carlos Pierce nodded, and gave Lin Huan a comment in his heart, "This is the boldness that people who do great things should have."


    "Shao Lin, please don''t drive us away!"


    "Lin Shao, we really have no idea about leaving the studio, really don''t!"


    "Lin Shao, give us another chance Lin Shao!"


    After Jia Yaqi and the others came back to their senses, they cried and pleaded for Lin Huan.


    They are only a small step away from fame and fortune. How can they leave the studio at this time?


    The people who gathered together for a meeting to leave the studio a moment ago never expected such a huge turnaround!


    "No, no, no, you haven''t figured out what I mean, it''s not that I want to drive you away, but you choose to leave."


    "Since you have already released your words to leave, if I leave you again, then Li Ruoxi''s studio will become a place where others want to come and leave! Lin Huan is not that cheap!"


    "Jiayi, take them to go through the formalities!"


    After saying this, Lin Huan turned around and said apologetically: "Pierce, Joan, let you see the joke."


    The two spread their hands and said it was okay.


    "Lin Shao, we have a contract with the studio. The contract hasn''t arrived yet. You drove us away but breached the contract."


    At this moment, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but said.


    As soon as this was said, the temperature in the room dropped sharply!


    "Breach of contract?" Lin Huan smiled playfully, then turned around and said, "So you want liquidated damages, right?"


    There was a little killing intent in Lin Huan''s eyes, although it was light, it still frightened Wang Zheng.


    Although Jia Yaqi, Zhu Yinghui and others were not under Lin Huan''s gaze, they felt a bit of chill and couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Yes... so what, this is our legitimate rights and interests."


    Despite the fear in his heart, Wang Zheng said with his neck.


    Since Wang Zheng''s debut, he has not suffered such a big sorrow. Lao Tzu wanted to go before, but what about it? Lao Tzu wanted to go because he felt there was no development opportunity here. Is there anything wrong?


    Now that there is a chance to win both fame and fortune, I must kick Lao Tzu away, what!


    "Wang Zheng, this is what you meant, I didn''t say it."


    Jia Yaqi quickly drew a line with Wang Zheng.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want liquidated damages, no, Lin Shao didn''t break the contract at all, I wanted to leave by myself."


    Zhu Yinghui also said.


    The others were not fools either, they jumped out and said that Lin Huan had not breached the contract, and for a while, only Wang Zheng stood there with his neck stuck and stared at Lin Huan.


    "How much is Xiao Wang''s penalty?"


    Lin Huan looked at Shen Jiayi and asked.


    "2 million." Shen Jiayi said after a moment of recollection.


    "2 million..." Lin Huan nodded, and said earnestly: "Xiao Wang, your liquidated damages are too small. Is it because you don''t have enough reputation so you dare not ask for more?"


    Wang Zheng did not speak, his face rose to the color of pig liver.


    Indeed, he is only a third-line actor, and a large number of actors of his level are worth 2 million.


    Lin Huan patted Wang Zheng on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Then you have to work hard to become a first-line or even super first-line star."


    Then he said to Shen Jiayi: "Jiayi, remember to give Xiao Wang a penalty of 2 million when going through the formalities."


    As soon as these words came out, Jia Yaqi and the others'' complexions changed a little. If Lin Shao was so easy to talk, could they also raise liquidated damages?


    Although their liquidated damages are between 2 million and 5 million, no one is too much money!


    Just as Jia Yaqi and others were thinking about this issue, Lin Huan said again: "By the way, Jiayi, after completing the formalities, call Mr. Tang, Mr. Wang and Mr. Luo and say that Xiao Wang has resigned from me. Let them take good care of Xiao Wang."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Zheng''s expression changed drastically!


    No matter how stupid he was, he would have heard that Lin Huan did not really want the bosses of the three major entertainment companies to take care of him, but to block him!


    "Lin Shao, I was wrong, Shao Lin, I don''t need liquidated damages, please let me go!"


    Wang Zheng directly knelt down and begged for mercy. If the three major entertainment companies collectively block him, then he doesn''t need to stay in the entertainment circle, and he can just change his job.


    "Are you sure you don''t want liquidated damages?"


    Lin Huan asked with a playful face.


    He didn''t have to force Wang Zheng to a dead end. After all, there was no deep hatred between the two. He was just unhappy that Wang Zheng clearly wanted to go, but he wanted liquidated damages.


    As Lin Huan said before, because of his negligence, the artists under the studio lacked resources and lived with him.


    But these people left as they wanted to stay and stayed as long as they wanted to stay, seeing the benefits and forgetting their righteousness was the root cause that made Lin Huan angry!


    "Don''t stop, don''t stop, I''m going to leave by myself, shameless, I will pay a penalty."


    Wang Zheng now also wants to understand that Lin Huan is not an ordinary person, he can''t afford to offend him, as long as he can retreat from Li Ruoxi''s studio, he dare not ask for anything else.


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded and said, "Jiayi, you don''t need to make the phone call. Take them through the formalities."


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t even look at Jia Yaqi, Wang Zheng and others, and turned to chat with Pierce and Joan.


    After Jia Yaqi and others had completed the formalities and left the studio, Lin Huan took everyone to a top western restaurant for dinner.


    The next day, Lin Huan held a press conference with Carlos Pierce, and the news that Lin Huan invested 300 million US dollars to make a new movie for Carlos Pierce caused a sensation worldwide.


    Just as the Chinese people were discussing the extent to which this matter will affect the Chinese film industry, another news came that all members of the Carlos Pierce studio announced their boycott of this new movie!


    Hollywood''s ability to produce blockbuster films that make people linger and immerse in it is not only the director''s credit. The actors, cameras, and post-production also account for a large proportion.


    Especially post-production, this is the biggest shortcoming of the Huaxia film industry. There are often movies that claim to have invested hundreds of millions of dollars, but they are ridiculed as special effects.


    The reason why Carlos Pierce became a top director is inseparable from the studio behind him. All the films made by Carlos Pierce are post-production done by this studio, and the special effects are quite awesome.


    However, this studio has two owners, Carlos Pierce has only 25% of the shares.


    Once there is no support from the studio, Carlos Pierce will not want to make a Hollywood blockbuster!


    In Li Ruoxi''s studio, Lin Huan, who had received the news, had a long chat with Carlos Pierce.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Huan let out a foul breath, and said: "It seems I am going to the United States for a trip."

 Chapter 1459： Pildan family

    "Hahaha, Lin Huan is going to be silly now. Without the support of Carlos Pierce Studio, I think he can make any J-Bar movies!"


    Wang Zheng, who was drinking with his friends, was ecstatic when he saw the news that Carlos Pierce Studio had boycotted Lin Huan¡¯s investment in the movie!


    After being driven out of Li Ruoxi''s studio by Lin Huan, Wang Zheng held a grudge against Lin Huan, but his status was low and he could not avenge Lin Huan. He could only hide his hatred deep in his heart.


    Now that I heard that Lin Huan¡¯s movie could not be made, why is Wang Zheng not excited? It''s so happy!


    At the same time, some producers and celebrity directors in the Chinese film industry were also relieved and grateful.


    Carlos Pierce, 300 million US dollars investment, Hollywood productions, Banner Island incident, Chinese people as the leading male number one, these keywords together are the box office harvester!


    As soon as this film is released, other films either have to change the release date or drink Northwestern.


    Now that the movie can''t be made, everyone is naturally relaxed.


    "Young man, it is understandable that I want to do something that will make me famous, but I am afraid that I will not end up using too much force."


    A well-known producer who is having dinner with friends commented.


    In any case, this movie based on the Bangna Island incident was popular before it was shot. If it can be released as scheduled, it will definitely attract a large number of audiences into the theater.


    It''s a pity that this movie is about to be killed in the cradle...


    Tianhai Building, Li Ruoxi''s studio.


    "Lin Huan, the artists who said before that they would come to our studio, they all regretted it just now."


    Li Ruoxi found Lin Huan and said solemnly.


    "Well, I got it."


    Lin Huan said flatly.


    You don¡¯t need to guess why those people regretted it. Those artists who said they wanted to move to Li Ruoxi¡¯s studio came for the Carlos Pierce movie. Now that the movie can¡¯t be made, what are they doing?


    "Lin Huan, are you... okay?"


    Li Ruoxi asked worriedly.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s tone so plain, Li Ruoxi was still worried that he would be hit.


    "What can I do?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said with a grin: "You have to remember one sentence, there is nothing difficult in the world, I am afraid that there are people with a heart. There is no obstacle in this world."


    "Yes, if this is not possible, just take a detour."


    Lin Jiao echoed.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan raised his hand to appreciate Lin Jiao''s chestnut, and said with a smile, "You **** girl, when did I say I''m going to make a detour?"


    "If you don''t make a detour, you won''t make a detour, why are you so fierce~" Lin Jiao said with a dissatisfied expression on her small head.


    Li Ruoxi hugged Lin Jiao and said, "Don''t be afraid of Jiaojiao, Sister Ruoxi will protect you."


    Shuiyue Qimei also surrounded him, and said with a light smile: "Yes, yes, sisters protect you, you don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Lin Huan glared, and said with a smile: "You guys are getting less and less of me as the Sect Master."


    "You let us be more casual." Liu Yuanyuan said with a pouting mouth.


    "Yes, yes, you also told us not to call you the lord in front of outsiders." Yao Dan made a grimace and smiled.


    "Enough!" Shen Jiayi knew that they were joking with Lin Huan, but this was too unconventional, she could not stand it anymore.


    "Alright, alright." Lin Huan waved his hand to stop Shuiyue Qimei¡¯s "infighting", and smiled: "I think I will not give up easily. Tomorrow I will go to the United States with Pierce and Joan to solve it. Regardless of this matter, I have to let Carlos Pierce Studio work for me."


    "To the United States?"


    "Brother, aren''t you going to the U.S. to find someone to fight?"


    "Sect Master, I want to go too!"


    "Take me, suzerain~"


    As soon as Lin Huan''s voice fell, the women began to twitter.


    "Stop it!" Lin Huan raised his hand and pressed down, smiling bitterly: "I didn''t go to the U.S. for traveling. You really want to go. I''ll take you there next time."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Jiao, Liu Yuanyuan and others became frosted eggplants.


    "Lin Huan, I have something to ask you."


    Li Ruoxi called Lin Huan to his office, and after closing the door, he placed an infuriating barrier. Then he said, "What do you plan to do after you go to the United States?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and he secretly said "nice", then smiled: "I just met the boss behind Carlos Pierce''s studio and talked to him about life and ideals."


    Li Ruoxi''s hand just now was very natural and proficient, and she could see that she had spent her mind on the road of martial arts.


    "That''s it?" Li Ruoxi raised her brows, obviously not believing Lin Huan''s rhetoric.


    Lin Huan spread his hands and said helplessly: "How about it? Am I going to fight in the U.S. University and force the owner behind the studio to help us make a movie?"


    "Yes, I think you would do this." Li Ruoxi said, looking straight into Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "..." Lin Huan was startled, and said secretly, "How could Ruoxi guess my thoughts? Does she have a mind-reading skill?"


    "Oh my God, you don''t really intend to do this, are you?" Li Ruoxi said with a hand to her forehead, half astonished and half speechless, "That is the Pildan family!"


    "Do you know the Pildan family?" Lin Huan was even more puzzled.


    Just now when I was chatting with Carlos Pierce, Lin Huan learned that the man who holds 75% of the shares of Carlos Pierce''s studio is called Aesop Pildan.


    Although Aesop Pildan is not well-known in the world, the forces behind him are scary, because he is a member of Pildan family, and Pildan family is the largest mafia ~ party in the United States, no one!


    If it weren''t for Carlos Pierce, Lin Huan wouldn''t know these things at all, even if he had been in the United States for a year.


    In that case, how did Li Ruoxi know the Pildan family?


    "When I was in Shengtang Entertainment, Tang Hui once dealt with Aesop Pildan and suffered a dark loss. Later, Tang Hui investigated Aesop Pildan and learned that he is the biggest mafia in the U.S. ~ the party family member."


    "What if you go to the U.S. and fail to negotiate with Aesop Pildan and anger the other party?"


    Li Ruoxi said worriedly.


    "Ruoxi...I''m a martial arts expert." Lin Huan said with a weird expression.


    He has been so strong, Ruoxi, this girl is still worried about him, it is really...something that is touching.


    "The martial arts are not good either. Who knows if there are any martial arts in the Pildan family, and there is the United States, not China. If you are in danger, no one can help you."


    "Lin Huan, it''s a big deal we won''t make this movie anymore, I just want you to be safe."


    Li Ruoxi held Lin Huan''s hands and said sincerely.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, my husband, I am much better than before. There are not many people in this world who can threaten your husband and me."


    Lin Huan tried to persuade Li Ruoxi, but Li Ruoxi also reminded him that he didn''t know how long it would take to go to America this time, and he didn''t know what he would encounter. He had to make some preparations before going.

 Chapter 1460： City of Angels

    All members of the Heaven Punishment Squad have been forcibly promoted to the legendary level by Lin Huan, but Han Yun, Luo Bingyan, and Zhou Manru are all still legendary.


    Before going to the United States, Lin Huan must raise their realm to the legendary realm, so that even if he is not in China, the girls will have a little more power to protect themselves.


    Of course, Lin Huan will not forget his parents.


    As soon as he thought of it, Lin Huan first helped Li Ruoxi rise to the legendary level, and then the younger sisters Lin Jiao and Shuiyue Qimei.


    After Lin Huan handed Pierce and Joan to Li Ruoxi for reception, he left the studio alone.


    At around four o''clock in the morning the next day, Lin Huan walked from the villa where Senior Sister Fei Yueye was staying, and used the space to transmit the capsule back to Li Ruoxi''s apartment in Tianhai City.


    Fei Yue Ye and Tao Gu Xun were the last two people promoted by Lin Huan to the legendary level. That is to say, Lin Huan moved to three cities this night, Tianhai, Jiangnan, and Huacheng. All the women who had a certain relationship except Zhao Qingya All have been upgraded to legendary level.


    The reason why there is no Zhao Qingya is because she is performing a mission somewhere and Lin Huan can''t contact her.


    In addition, Lin Huan''s parents have also been promoted to legendary level.


    In order to achieve this goal, Lin Huan consumed 420,000 system points in less than a day!


    Of course, compared with the safety of the person who cares, this point consumption is nothing.


    "Huh, then I can go to the United States with peace of mind."


    With less than half a month left before the World Elite Power Contest, Lin Huan believed that he would be able to solve Pildan''s problem within a few days.


    There is also... Senior Sister Fei Yueye had less than two months to give birth, and Lin Huan couldn''t restrain the excitement at the thought of becoming a father soon.


    "After participating in the World Elite Competition, I must take a good vacation!"


    After a secret sigh, Lin Huan quietly touched Li Ruoxi''s bedroom, and with the scream of Xiao Tianhou, a battle between men and women...began!


    U.S. time, at noon on the third day, City of Angels International Airport.


    "Lin, have you been to the City of Angels before?"


    After getting off the plane, Ewinie Jean asked curiously.


    "came."


    Lin Huan looked at the familiar scenery in front of him, and the past scenes began to replay in his mind.


    More than a year ago, he was just a poor hanging silk living in a slum area. At that time, he worked in a foreign trade company and lived a life of eight to nine.


    Because of his work, he has been to the City of Angels several times. What makes him particularly deep in his memory is that there is a person who made trouble and humiliated him.


    "Wow, Mr. Lin has been to many places."


    In fact, Ewinie Joan was not surprised at all, she said that was just a compliment.


    Don''t a rich man like Lin Huan just go where he wants to go? But it''s strange to say that Ewinie Joan has seen many people who are not as wealthy as Lin Huan. They all have their own private jets, and most of them are top business jets such as the Gulfstream G550.


    And Lin Huan... doesn''t seem to be.


    "Lin, my agent will pick you up by car. Let''s take a special passage."


    Ewinie Joan walked in front of her, leading Lin Huan and Carlos Pierce out of the airport through the special passage, and then she saw a pink Rolls-Royce Phantom parked not far away.


    "Hey, Joan, I''m glad you can come back so soon, you know, I''m going crazy these days when you''re away!"


    Judy Lena fell bitter as soon as she saw Ewinie Jean.


    Stars at the level of Ewinie Jean have a full schedule every day.


    Although Judy Lena helped her squeeze the schedule, many advertisers and variety show producers still called her and asked to see Ewinie Jean.


    If Ewinie Jean does not come back, Judy Lena will collapse.


    "Huh? You are... Mr. Lin?"


    Judy Lena only saw Lin Huan following behind, and was stunned on the spot for a while, but Ivanie Joan did not say that Lin Huan would also follow along!


    "Yes, I am Lin Huan, and you are Ms. Judy Lena? Joan often mentions you to me."


    Lin Huan walked over and shook hands with Judy Lena.


    "Oh my God, you are really Mr. Lin, I didn''t dream, did I?"


    Judy Lena covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Why do I feel like a rock star now?"


    Lin Huan turned her head and whispered to Ewinie Joan.


    Ewinie Joan covered her mouth and smiled, and said: "Lina really admires you, you must sign her later."


    Judy Lena looked at the two of them whispering with bright eyes, and said in her heart, "Gosh, are they already together? This is too fast, right? Haha, Joan, it''s worthy of my teachings. !"


    After the four of them got in the car, Carlos Pierce said: "Lin, go to my house first. I will try to bring Aesop Pildan to the house to meet."


    "Okay, director Laupiers."


    Lin Huan smiled.


    Judy Lena wanted to drive them to Joan''s house, but when Joan didn''t comment, she didn''t say more.


    "If the paparazzi find out that Qiong and Lin Huan are together, then what a wonderful thing..."


    Soon, the four of them drove to Carlos Pierce¡¯s home. As a top international director, Carlos Pierce¡¯s net worth is naturally very high. He has a three-story villa covering an area of ??more than 300 square meters in the wealthy district of Angeles City. .


    In the city of angels, where the land is so gold, the value of this villa is more than 20 million US dollars.


    "Hey, Lin, do you still like this place?"


    Carlos Pierce walked ahead, pointed at the surrounding scenery, and asked.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful here, like a fairyland."


    Lin Huan said flatly.


    "Haha, thank you for your compliment, Lin, treat this as your own home and be more casual."


    "Joan and Lena, you have been here many times. There are drinks and drinks in the refrigerator. Get some for me. I''ll make some coffee."


    "Oh my God, I can finally drink that **** Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee!"


    In China, Carlos Pierce has suffered from lovesickness these days. He usually loves coffee, especially Jamaican Blue Mountain Coffee, but it is difficult for him to drink real Blue Mountain Coffee in China.


    "Lin, Lena, whiskey, XO, rum, beer, drinks?" Evanie Jean opened the refrigerator and asked.


    "Beer, thank you." Lin Huan smiled.


    "Joan, I want whiskey, you know." Judy Lena winked.


    Soon the three of them were sitting on the sofa drinking and chatting, and Carlos Pierce finally drank the Blue Mountain coffee he missed for a long time.


    "Lin, I will call Aesop now and see what he says."


    Carlos Pierce put down the coffee cup, took out his phone and called Aesop Pildan.


    Soon the call was connected, and a slightly gloomy voice rang: "Oh, Pierce, my old friend, what can I do if you call me? Wait, let me guess... you are not for that humble Did the stupid Huaxia call me?"

 Chapter 1461： Fate to meet thousands of miles?

    Even if Carlos Pierce didn''t release it, Lin Huan''s ears could hear clearly.


    Lin Huan squinted his eyes, and a faint murderous intent appeared from him. Ivanie Joan and Judy Lena felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot in an instant, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan suppressed this murderous aura in an instant, and this didn''t make the two women think too much.


    Carlos Pierce didn''t expect Aesop Pildan to speak so directly, and was stunned on the spot for a while.


    "Pierce, don''t you understand? Lin Huan is from Huaxia. He wants to promote Huaxia. If you direct this movie, it will be politically incorrect, understand?"


    "Once you help Huaxia, all future Oscar awards will pass you by, and you will be blacklisted by the jury forever!"


    Aesop Pildan said harshly.


    "Pildan, is it not so serious?"


    Carlos Pierce frowned and said, obviously, what Pildan said just now made his mind shake a little.


    "Of course, I never lie." Aesop Pildan said with a sneer: "You don''t know, we Hollywood bigwigs had a meeting some time ago. The reason for the meeting was because of your new movie plan. ."


    "At that meeting, we unanimously decided to boycott the shooting and release of this film. This is the unanimous decision of all investors, producers, theater operators, and post-production studios, and it''s all!"


    "Give up Pierce, you can''t succeed."


    Pildan''s words made Carlos Pierce lost in thought.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. If Pierce gave up, then he would have nothing to do. He couldn''t force Pierce?


    "Pildan, you know that my dream is to make a movie, to make a wonderful movie that can be passed down to future generations. Since I planned to shoot this movie, whenever I think of the plot, I will be thrilled with excitement!"


    "I don''t want a wonderful work to be killed, I want to shoot it!"


    Carlos Pierce''s complexion gradually became firmer after meditation.


    As he said, making a good movie is his dream. Although it is also for fame and fortune, it is more to realize his ambition!


    At the level of Carlos Pierce, he doesn''t care much about fame and fortune. What he cares about now is how to spread his ideas through the film as a carrier.


    "Pierce, I know what your dream is, but you can''t make this movie. If you must make it, you must change the male number one to a white person."


    "Only white people can become superheroes, and low-grade yellow people and black people do not deserve to be superheroes!


    "As long as you do this, everything is easy to say."


    Aesop Pildan said coldly.


    "The Bangna Island incident was successfully resolved under the leadership of the Chinese people. Why should it be replaced by a white person? This is not respecting the facts!"


    Carlos Pierce''s tone was intensely dissatisfied.


    "Facts? Facts are always written by the strong! Pierce, I don''t think you have a clear mind now. Come to me when you want to understand."


    After speaking, Aesop Pildan hung up the phone.


    "Lin, sorry, Pildan is...a bit stubborn."


    Carlos Pierce put down his phone and said with an ugly face.


    "I heard." Lin Huan said with a smile: "Thank you, Pierce, thank you for your persistence."


    "I..." Carlos Pierce said something else, Lin Huan had already said in advance: "Can you tell me Aesop Pildan''s address? I want to visit him in person."


    As soon as these words came out, Pierce, Joan, and Lena all changed slightly.


    "He won''t see anyone without an appointment." Carlos Pierce said with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can try my luck." Lin Huan said with a shrug.


    "..." Carlos Pierce didn''t believe that Lin Huan wanted to meet Pildan by luck. He was worried about Lin Huan''s radical actions, so he persuaded: "Lin, please give me some time, I will definitely Pildan came out."


    Lin Huan looked at him for a while, then laughed a little later and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    "call"


    For some reason, after Lin Huan made a concession, both Ewinie Joan and Judy Lina exhaled. Although Lin Huan was laughing just now, they both felt a little frightened.


    At this moment, Carlos Pierce''s cell phone rang. He quickly connected the phone and said in surprise, "Pildan, have you changed your mind?"


    Both Ewinie Joan and Judy Lena looked expectant, and even Lin Huan raised her eyebrows with doubts in her eyes.


    Pildan just hung up the phone, and now he is calling back. Did he really change his mind?


    "Pierce, you brought that Chinese man to the City of Angels, my God, are you crazy?"


    Aesop Pildan''s tone was full of mockery and disbelief.


    "Pildan, Mr. Lin wants to see you, what do you think?" Carlos Pierce said straightforwardly.


    "He wants to see me?" Aesop Pildan was taken aback for a moment, and then he played with the taste: "It just so happens that I want to see him too, so how about it, at 8 o''clock tonight, Fralos restaurant, private room No. 1, I will be the host, and He met the last time."


    "By the way, he seems to be very close to Miss Qiong? Call Qiong too. I haven''t seen her for a long time and I miss it very much."


    Carlos Pierce was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Okay, I will make arrangements."


    After hanging up the phone, Carlos Pierce said the matter again, but Lin Huan and Ewinie Joan had no objection.


    At 7:45 in the evening, a pink Rolls-Royce Phantom parked in front of the French restaurant. This restaurant is quite famous in the upper class of the City of Angels. Many celebrities and dignitaries love to come to this restaurant. Dining.


    Because of this, the consumption in this restaurant is also very high.


    As soon as Ivanie Joan and Carlos Pierce got out of the car, they aroused the onlookers of passers-by, and many people gathered to ask for a group photo.


    Both of them are good-tempered people, and started to satisfy the fans one by one.


    Because everyone''s attention was on the two of them, Lin Huan, who had walked down from the co-pilot, was also happy and quietly smoking.


    At this moment, a slightly puzzled voice sounded from a short distance across from him: "Are you that yellow-skinned monkey?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and glanced, only to see a fat middle-aged white man looking at him in surprise. It was obvious that the "yellow-skinned monkey" that the other party said was referring to him.


    "Wilson the White Pig?"


    Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and spit out five words.


    When he was still working in the United States, he had met Wilson, and it was this Wilson who humiliated him.


    Before coming to the City of Angels, Lin Huan thought about going to trouble Wilson. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Is this a chance to meet him?

 Chapter 1462： Poor ghost who cant even drink a glass of water?

    One day last year, Lin Huan was an ordinary employee of a foreign trade company, while Wilson was the boss of a clothing company. He bought clothing several times from the company where Lin Huan worked.


    Lin Huan remembered that it was a rainy day. He and his driver drove from Binhe City to the City of Angels to deliver a batch of goods to Wilson Company.


    When he got downstairs, Lin Huan took an umbrella and rushed into Wilson''s company. The moment he walked in, he ran into a person. Although he apologized in time, he was still insulted by the other person.


    And that person is Wilson, Jack Wilson!


    At that time, Wilson''s words of scolding Lin Huan contained the extremely insulting word "yellow monkey"!


    After Wilson''s repeated insults, Lin Huan, who was young and frivolous, was finally out of anger, and returned Wilson''s "white pig".


    Because of this collision and scolding, this business was ruined. Not only did Lin Huan suffer from the anger at Wilson, he was also scolded by the boss.


    It was precisely because of this that Lin Huan had the idea of ??resigning.


    Lin Huan and Wilson had met that time, and now they met again, and Wilson actually recognized him, which was a bit beyond Lin Huan''s expectation.


    "Damn yellow-skinned monkey, this is the city of angels and Lao Tzu''s territory. Lao Tzu has a hundred ways to make you die silently!"


    Jack Wilson scolded angrily.


    Since Lin Huan scolded him as "white pig" that day, Wilson has been holding a grudge. He even found a thug to clean up Lin Huan, but at that time Lin Huan had resigned and returned to China and had no choice but to die.


    But Wilson is an extremely vengeful person, so he recognized Lin Huan at a glance when he saw Lin Huan after more than half a year.


    "Really, I want to see how you made me die silently."


    Lin Huan let out a smoke ring playfully and said.


    Wilson''s yelling has attracted the attention of some people. Carlos Pierce and Evannie Joan, who are signing their fans, immediately put down their pen and paper and walked over to ask about the situation.


    Lin Huan hurriedly gave the two a look of "don''t come over". If they interfered, things wouldn''t be fun.


    Seeing that Lin Huan had no fear on his face, Wilson realized that something was wrong.


    In order to meet Pierdan, Lin Huan specially wore a white Versace slim-fitting suit with a sassy bag, and the white leather shoes were polished brightly. This is a world different from his image when he hit Wilson.


    "Could this yellow-skinned monkey make a fortune? Is it so expensive to wear?"


    Soon Wilson overturned this idea: "Hmph, half a year ago, he was still a poor man, how could he suddenly get rich? This outfit must be fake. Huaxia people have always been famous for fraud."


    He didn''t see Lin Huan stepping out of the pink phantom just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an idea.


    "You dress like this to eat in Fralos?" Wilson raised his head and glanced at the sign of Fralos'' restaurant, and asked disdainfully.


    "So what?" Lin Huan threw away his cigarette butt, hand-picked his trouser pocket, and replied calmly.


    "Haha, you still want to join Franlos? Do you know how much it costs to have dinner here? At least 500 dollars! You poor ghost, yellow-skinned monkey, you can''t even drink a glass of boiled water in it!"


    Wilson sneered.


    Hearing this comment, both Ewanie Jean and Carlos Pierce looked strange.


    If even Lin Huan couldn''t drink the boiled water in Fralos, then few people in this world could drink it.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t stopped them with his eyes, they would have walked over and cursed Wilson for an idiot!


    "Hey Wilson, why aren''t you going in yet?"


    At this moment, a tall white middle-aged man walked out of the restaurant and walked to Wilson''s side and said.


    "Hey Kerry, do you remember the yellow-skinned monkey I told you about? It''s him, he, a poor ghost, even wants to enter Fralos. You say it is ridiculous."


    At this point, Wilson laughed wildly.


    Leah Carey is Wilson¡¯s good friend. Because of one incident, the two agreed to meet at Franlos Restaurant. The agreed time came but did not see Wilson. Carey walked out of the restaurant and happened to see Wilson being Confronted with Lin Huan.


    Before that, Wilson had told him about Lin Huan countless times.


    Kerry looked at Lin Huan for a while, then shook his head: "Wilson, why do I think he is a bit familiar?"


    "Did I show you his picture?" Wilson said uncertainly.


    In order to trouble Lin Huan, Wilson had asked someone to retrieve the photo in Lin Huan''s passport. He didn''t remember whether he showed it to Kerry.


    I saw Kerry shook his head and said: "I don''t know too much, maybe."


    "There are too many people here, it''s not suitable for hands-on. I will let people stare at him and wait for him in a remote place to solve him."


    "Boss Pildan is coming soon. I have arranged a position for you. You can visit him when he passes by."


    Kerry posted to Wilson''s ear and said.


    Wilson nodded and patted Kerry on the shoulder and whispered: "Well, remember not to kill him too quickly, I will watch him die in humiliation!"


    After saying this, he turned his head and said to Lin Huan: "Hmph, you are lucky yellow monkey, this uncle has important things to do tonight, please get out of here, don¡¯t let me see again you!"


    After speaking, he turned around and followed Kerry into the restaurant. Before leaving, Kerry gestured to the hands hidden in the dark. All this he did was very hidden, I believe no one would find out.


    However, Kerry and Wilson had no idea what a terrifying existence they were facing! Their seemingly unheard dialogue has long been heard clearly by Lin Huan, and the people hiding in the dark have already fallen into Lin Huan''s control!


    "Are they here to see Pildan too? Things are getting more and more interesting." Lin Huan whispered secretly.


    Because Joan and Pierce were there, although the confrontation between Wilson and Lin Huan attracted some people''s attention, no one paid more attention to it.


    Soon, when Joan and Pierce met everyone''s request for a group photo, the entrance of Franlos'' restaurant was quite empty.


    "Lin, who was that person just now?" Carlos Pierce walked over and asked concerned.


    After Lin Huan revealed Wilson''s identity, Carlos Pierce said in a deep voice, "Would you like me to help you teach him?"


    The world''s top director''s status has brought him tremendous benefits. With his connections, he can make people clean up Wilson''s innocent businessman with just a touch of his mouth.


    Evannie Joan opened her mouth, and in the end she didn''t say anything. If Pierce had seen how Lin Huan dealt with the people of the Holy See, she wouldn''t say such a thing.


    "It''s okay, I can solve it myself, it''s almost time, let''s go in."


    Lin Huan smiled, and then walked into the restaurant first.

 Chapter 1463： Pildan

    Wilson was sitting diagonally opposite the entrance of the restaurant. At this moment, there was a beautiful white woman accompanying him.


    This beauty has a beautiful face and exquisite makeup. She has long red wavy hair draped over her shoulders. She is wearing a red sling dress, full of R and T, and the sling dress is tightly attached to her body and outlines a pattern. Enchanting curves.


    If the full score is 10, then this woman can barely score seven points for her looks, but she can score eight points for her body.


    "Wilson, why are you here so late? Don''t you know that people are waiting for you."


    The glamorous woman seemed dissatisfied, but in fact said coquettishly.


    "Sweet Kardashian, I met a poor man outside and told him a few words."


    Wilson held the hand of the glamorous woman and said innocently.


    "My dear, you are a millionaire, why do you want to be angry with a poor ghost?"


    Kardashian rolled her eyes coquettishly, looking a little incomprehensible.


    "Sweetheart, you don''t know, that poor ghost has offended me before, and I want him to regret coming to this world."


    When speaking, Wilson''s eyes flashed a cruel look.


    At this moment, Lin Huan walked into the restaurant. Wilson was taken aback for a moment, then stood up and said, "Sweetheart, that poor ghost is following in, I''ll get him out!"


    Kardashian followed her gaze and saw Lin Huan, her gaze brightened immediately, and she secretly said, "This poor ghost looks pretty good!"


    Although Lin Huan does not belong to the category of handsome men, he is very attractive, coupled with the white suit with a sassy bag, it is still very eye-catching, at least much better than the fat Wilson this.


    "Hmph, yellow-skinned monkey, you really dare to come in, do you know what this place is? One of the most upscale restaurants in Angel City, this is not a place for poor ghosts like you to come in. Get out."


    Wilson stopped in front of Lin Huan, his face flushed and said.


    Because of this loud roar, all the customers dining in the restaurant turned their heads and looked over.


    Lin Huan stopped, looked at Wilson murderously, opened his mouth and uttered a word: "Go!"


    Wilson only felt that there seemed to be thunder in his ears, which made his eardrums bulge, and there was a constant buzzing echo in his mind!


    I saw Wilson stepped back with a pale face, looking at Lin Huan like a ghost, unable to say a word for a long while.


    After spitting out the word, Lin Huan didn''t look at him again, and walked straight in front of him to the second floor.


    Carlos Pierce and Evannie Joan who followed Lin Huan looked at Wilson with pity, and followed up to the second floor.


    Wilson didn''t notice these two people. He was still immersed in the loud noise just now, unable to extricate himself, and Lin Huan was already gone when he recovered.


    "Damn, why is that bastard''s voice so loud?"


    Wilson walked back to his seat annoyed and said.


    "Not big."


    Kardashian said with a blank face. In her opinion, Lin Huan''s "get off" just now can be said to be soft.


    "What? Hell, you must have heard it wrong."


    Wilson didn''t believe it, but he didn''t delve into it. Instead, he asked, "Where did that **** go, did you see it?"


    "He... he went to the second floor, and he didn''t seem to be here alone, and you know the other two." Kardashian can''t believe her eyes even now.


    "Oh? He also brought a friend, a colleague from his previous company?" Wilson came interested.


    "No, it''s not a colleague, it''s Carlos Pierce and Evannie Jean." Kardashian took a deep breath and said.


    "Is there any communication between them?"


    Wilson felt that Kardashian must be wrong. Who are Carlos Pierce and Evannie Joan? How could they be friends of the poor ghost Lin Huan?


    "It doesn''t seem to be, but they are on the second floor one after the other."


    Kardashian frowned and said.


    "You think too much, they just happened to be walking together."


    Wilson breathed a sigh of relief. If Lin Huan was really a friend of Carlos Pierce and Evannie Joan, then he could not afford it.


    At this moment, a young man walked into the restaurant surrounded by bodyguards.


    Wilson''s eyes lit up, he quickly sorted out his clothes, got up and walked over: "Mr. Pildan, my name is Wilson, I am a friend of Carey."


    Before Wilson could get to Pildan, two black-clad bodyguards stopped him.


    Wearing a black tuxedo, a bow tie, and wearing a shiny big back, Pildan glanced at Wilson sideways: "Kerry''s friend?"


    "Yes, Kerry''s friend, he told me that you are coming here." Wilson was calm on the surface, but in fact he was extremely frightened.


    The man in front of me is the biggest mafia in the U.S. ~ the core member of the party family. A word from the other party can leave him dead. If his actions annoy the other party, the consequences will be disastrous!


    But Wilson was forced to see Pildan, otherwise his fate would not be much better.


    "Kerry mentioned you to me." Pildan waved his bodyguard to retreat, and said without a smile: "Come upstairs with me, this is not the place to talk."


    In fact, Pildan knew that Kerry asked Wilson to wait for him in the Franlos restaurant, otherwise he would dare not disclose his whereabouts to Kerry!


    Leaking the whereabouts of the boss is a taboo, Kerry doesn''t want to be thrown into the sea by Pildan to feed the sharks!


    As soon as these words came out, Wilson''s face showed joy: "Yes, Mr. Pildan!"


    After speaking, he respectfully stepped aside, and when Pildan came to the front, he followed with Kardashian.


    "Huh?" Pildan looked back at Kardashian, flashing light in his eyes.


    "Mr. Pildan, she is my lover, if you like her, she will be happy to play a song for you." Wilson said with a wink.


    Wilson''s face was fat, but his eyebrows became pleated, ugly and laughable.


    Kardashian on the side cursed a few words of "shameless" and "disgusting" in his heart, and then squeezed out a smile that he considered charming to Pildan.


    This is a big man, who is taller than Wilson, I don''t know how much, if she can hold this thigh... then she would be blessed.


    "Hehe." Pildan smiled without answering.


    If it is put in normal times, maybe Pildan will taste the Kardashian, but when I think that Evannie Jean is in the private room, Kardashian completely loses its appeal.


    Arriving at the door of Private Room No. 1, the bodyguard pushed the door open, Pildan immediately walked in with an enthusiastic smile: "Pierce, Joan, you have been waiting for a long time."


    Evannie Joan and Carlos Pierce quickly stood up and gave him a face-to-face ceremony, but Lin Huan sat still on the seat with a smile.


    Wilson, who was following Pildan, immediately exclaimed after seeing Lin Huan: "Damn it, why are you a poor ghost here?!"


    As soon as this was said, the air in the private room was so quiet that needles dropped!

 Chapter 1464： Your face is not good

    There is a lyric called "I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air". This sentence is also applicable at this moment. Wilson regrets a little after saying that. Now the deathly silence in the room makes his regret emotionally violent. Increased more than several times.


    "Damn, what kind of **** did this yellow-skinned monkey take to become a friend of Carlos Pierce and Evannie Joan? Wait, he won''t be friends with Mr. Pildan too?"


    Thinking of this, Wilson felt ashamed.


    "You said he was a poor ghost?"


    At this moment, Pildan held back a smile and asked back.


    "Huh?" Wilson knows how to watch words and colors, he can see that Pildan is not angry, on the contrary there is a little excitement.


    Isn''t Lin Huan a friend of Mr. Pildan? Even the relationship between the two is not harmonious?


    No one who can become a millionaire is a fool. Wilson quickly figured out the key point. Even if Lin Huan is a friend of a big star and a big director, as long as he hugs Pildan''s thigh, he doesn''t have to be afraid of them.


    "Yes, he is a poor man! He was still working in a China foreign trade company six months ago."


    Wilson pointed to Lin Huan and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Pildan and others were stunned. Six months ago, Lin Huanruo was still a wage earner, so how did he quickly become the top 20 richest people in the world?


    "Wilson, do you know who he is?"


    Pildan lowered his face and asked.


    He doesn''t mind if someone is ugly to Lin Huan, on the contrary, he welcomes it, but what he wants is not a slanderous slander, but a factual basis!


    If Wilson slandered just to slander, then Pildan would be ashamed!


    "I know, his name is Lin Huan, he is from China."


    Wilson looked blank. Did he admit the wrong person? Impossible, even if Lin Huan was turned into ashes, he would recognize it, and he had already confirmed Lin Huan''s identity outside the restaurant.


    "Oh?" Pildan raised his eyebrows, and he also became confused. Is there anything hidden in it?


    Joan and Pierce were also confused. Wilson was so ridiculous. Could it be that Lin Huan was really a wage earner before?


    "Mr. Pildan, Wilson is right. I did work in a foreign trade company before."


    Lin Huan didn''t conceal his past, because he knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed at all, and a caring person could find out his past by investigating it, so it is better to just admit it.


    There is nothing shameful about his past anyway...if...not counting peeking at the beauty of the neighbor next door to take a shower.


    "So that''s it." Pildan nodded, and then jokingly said: "Mr. Lin likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Well, is that the Chinese idiom I said is correct, is it?"


    "Mr. Pildan is very interested in Chinese culture?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Yes, I was pretending to be a pig and eating tigers, but at that time I was really penniless. I didn''t want to pretend to be a pig and eat tigers."


    "Haha, Mr. Lin joked." Pildan slapped and said, "If someone takes half a year from a penniless poor boy to a rich man with a net worth of more than 32 billion US dollars, then this person can only is God."


    Joan and Pierce also nodded in agreement, from nothing to world-class rich in half a year, even Zuckerberg couldn''t do it!


    "What 32 billion dollar rich man?"


    Wilson asked blankly.


    Kardashian is also stunned, 32 billion US dollars, this is the money she will never spend for ten lifetimes!


    A millionaire like Wilson is nothing short of a beggar when compared to a rich man of 32 billion dollars!


    "Don''t you know?" Pildan looked at Wilson with a weird face, like an idiot.


    Wilson is almost crying, what do I know? I know, I am very busy talking about business and drinking flowers and wine every day, so I have no time to care about others!


    Although Lin Huan had a good reputation in the world, not everyone knew his glorious deeds, at least Wilson didn''t.


    Pildan shook his head, and already classified Wilson into the ranks of idiots in his heart.


    Even if he didn''t know the details of his opponent, he began to bark wildly. It was not easy for Wilson to live up to now.


    In fact, this is not to blame Wilson. How can a normal person think that such a drastic change would happen to a pauper more than half a year ago?


    "Wait, Wilson, I suddenly remembered something." Kardashian''s mind flashed, and said: "I heard a news before that a Chinese man got 10% of the shares of the Sanchuan Consortium. That person seemed to Also called Lin Huan."


    "What? Impossible, it must be a coincidence!"


    Although Wilson didn''t believe it, he took out his phone and checked it. Soon he found out Song Qing''s interview with Sanchuan Hongyan. The Chinese person who appeared on the screen was the one in front of him-Lin Huan!


    "boom"


    After seeing this picture, Wilson shook his legs and fell directly to the ground.


    "Oh my God, it''s really him!"


    Kardashian covered her mouth and looked at Lin Huan with horror, only that he felt golden light all over his body.


    "Haha, Wilson, you are too courageous, Mr. Lin doesn''t know how to eat people, get up quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Pildan took the initiative to walk in front of Wilson and pull him from the ground.


    Wilson said with trepidation: "Thank you Mr. Pildan, thank you Mr. Pildan, I... I still have something to do, so I won''t..."


    "Excuse me" before the three words were spoken, Pildan said: "Wilson, I met you right away, so let''s stay here for dinner tonight."


    Wilson: "???"


    watt? Pildan has water in his head, and he wants to keep me?


    Kardashian:"???"


    Shett, what kind of **** luck did Wilson take to make Pildan see it at first sight?


    Joan and Pierce are also puzzled. Wilson is just an inexperienced businessman. Where can he get the eyes of Pildan?


    Only Lin Huan could see the deep meaning of Pildan''s doing this. He wanted to use Wilson to suppress himself!


    "Yes, Mr. Pildan!"


    After the initial confusion, Wilson became excited instantly.


    Maybe he is not an opponent of a multi-billionaire, but Mr. Pildan is yes, with Mr. Pildan as the asylum, Lin Huan, a foreigner, can''t help him!


    "Mr. Lin, are you still used to staying in the City of Angels?"


    Pildan asked with a smile when everyone was seated and the food was ready.


    "It''s okay. It''s much better than the last time I came to this city. Last time, a dead fat pig barked at me, leaving a very bad impression on me."


    Lin Huan also said with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Lin seems to be very hostile to Mr. Wilson." Pildan hung a napkin around his neck, picked up a knife and fork to cut the steak and said: "Mr. Lin gives me a face and shakes hands with Wilson. how is it?"


    "Good, good, I am willing to make peace with Mr. Lin."


    Wilson is now anxious to make friends with Lin Huan. Poor ghosts and billionaires are not the same concept at all.


    Everyone focused their gazes on Lin Huan, wondering what response he would give.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan slowly said: "Sorry, your face is not good for me. I will not reconcile with Wilson unless he goes to death."

 Chapter 1465： Two words, NOWAY!

    As soon as this was said, the temperature in the room dropped sharply!


    Carlos Pierce and Ewane Joan were at a loss at this moment. They didn''t understand why Lin Huan would not give Pildan face so much. You must know that Lin Huan wanted Pierce now!


    Pildan didn''t expect Lin Huan to reject himself so domineeringly, and for a while, anger rose from his heart: "What did you say?"


    Wilson can be said to be ecstatic at the moment. This idiot yellow-skinned monkey dare not give face to Mr. Pildan. Does he know who Pildan is? The biggest mafia in the United States ~ the core member of the party family!


    If you are a native of the United States, you may not be able to give Pildan face, but what qualifications does he have to play in the City of Angels as a Chinese guy!


    That''s fine, as long as Mr. Pildan gets angry and cleans up Lin Huan, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Pildan, I came to you to talk about making a movie. You took a dead pig to disgust me, isn''t it a bit unnatural?"


    After speaking, Lin Huan cut a steak and put it in his mouth, with a calm look.


    Before Pildan was angry, the four bodyguards behind him had already put their hands on his waist. As long as Pildan spoke, they would clean up Lin Huan fiercely.


    At this moment, Wilson stood up and said righteously: "Mr. Pildan, it doesn''t matter if he insults me, but he doesn''t give you face so much. Please allow me to teach him for you!"


    Pildan didn''t even look at Wilson, joking, let alone Wilson, a puffy trash, even the four bodyguards behind him might not have beaten Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan is a Chinese policeman who can rescue nearly 20,000 hostages from the KB organization. Who would believe that Lin Huan has no strong skills?


    But Pildan won''t be afraid of Lin Huan. It''s the age of hot weapons, and Pildan''s family wants to quietly kill someone in the United States.


    "Mr. Lin really speaks directly." Pildan suppressed his anger and said with a smile: "Then I will speak directly, you want Carlos Pierce Studio to help you make a movie, right? I''ll give you two words. , NOWAY!"


    "Our great Pildan family will not cooperate with Huaxia people, and never will!"


    "Also, Wilson is the person I want to protect. Do you want to move him? Dreaming!"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Pildan, don''t be angry, Lin Huan just speaks a little more directly, in fact, others are very nice." Carlos Pierce quickly persuaded.


    Pierce said without a smile: "Pierce, you know, I like people who speak directly, so I don''t waste too much energy."


    "Those words just now are my final decision. Even if **** Christ comes, it won''t make me change my mind."


    After speaking, he turned his head and said to Wilson: "Sit down, no one can bother you with me here."


    "Yes, Mr. Pildan!" Wilson returned to his seat with a look of excitement, and at the same time gave Lin Huan a provocative look. He interprets the four words "Little Man Dezhi" vividly.


    "Joan, have you encountered any interesting things in China? Let''s talk about it."


    Pildan ignored Lin Huan directly, and turned to Ewinie Joan.


    Ewinie Jean opened her mouth, and finally said with a wry smile: "Pildan, don''t do this, Mr. Lin is a guest."


    "Even you have to help him?" Pildan''s face instantly became difficult to look.


    Since her debut, Pildan has given her a lot of help, because Pildan has already regarded Ewinie Jean as his own forbidden, not allowing others to get involved.


    Now that Ewinie Joan wants to refute his face to help a Chinese, how can this not make Pildan angry?


    "Pildan, you know, I am the heroine of that movie." Evannie Joan didn''t want to tear her face with Pildan, she could only say euphemistically.


    "So you are worried about this." Pildan picked up a goblet and drank a sip of red wine, and smiled: "Soon, two new Marvel superhero movies will start shooting. I will recommend you to play the female No. 1 movie."


    "No, Pildan, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    Before Ewinie Joan could finish speaking, Pildan raised his hand and interrupted: "Joan, don''t speak to this Chinese person anymore, I will be angry."


    "I..." Ewinie Joan wanted to try again, but Lin Huan suddenly said, "Joan, leave it to me."


    Ewinie Joan gave Lin Huan a surprised look, and closed her mouth obediently.


    Upon seeing this, Pildan''s jealousy became more intense!


    He told Ewinie Joan to stop talking and Ewinie Joan would not listen. Lin Huan shut up as soon as Ewinie Joan spoke. The gap was too obvious!


    "Pildan, I know you look down on us Chinese people and don¡¯t want Chinese people to play the male number one. You think whites are naturally superior, but what I want to tell you today is that we Chinese are equally good, and in some respects even better than you whites. Even better!"


    "Whether you like it or not, I have made this film, and I must use Carlos Pierce Studio for the post-production of the film!"


    "Don''t believe it? Let''s wait and see!"


    Because Ewinie Joan and Carlos Pierce were also here, Lin Huan didn''t use more violent sentences.


    But this was enough to move everyone''s face. What confidence does Lin Huan have to say this?


    Only Ewanie Joan could guess what, Lin Huan was not just a billionaire with a net worth of tens of billions of dollars, his force was the most daunting!


    "Haha, hahaha." Pildan smirked: "Okay, I want to see how you let Carlos Pierce Studio do the post-production of the film. If you can''t do it, don''t think about returning to China! "


    Threat, the threat of Chiguoguo!


    If the average person said this, it would naturally have no power, but this person is Aesop Pildan, then his threat is very powerful!


    It is not difficult for the Pildan family to make a person disappear silently!


    If someone else is here, they must be scared and pale, but Lin Huan''s face is as usual, as if he was not affected at all.


    "Joan, Pierce, let''s go."


    Lin Huan took off the napkin from her neck and threw it on the table.


    Ewinie Jean and Carlos Pierce looked at each other and stood up silently.


    Pildan''s face changed, and he said ugly: "You all have to go with him?"


    "Pildan, Lin is the guest we brought, and we can''t leave him alone." Carlos Pierce said embarrassedly.


    "Okay, Pierce, remember the choice you made today!" Pildan suffocated his heart and said angrily.


    He didn''t say anything cruel to Ewinie Joan, the Pildan family never hesitated to show their gentlemanly in front of beautiful women.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, walked up to Wilson, leaned over and said, "White Pig, I want to remind you before I leave."


    Wilson shivered, and said in a trembled voice: "Wh...what?"


    "You will regret coming to this world, I swear." After saying that, Lin Huan patted him on the shoulder, then walked away.

 Chapter 1466： the wrong decision making

    Soon after Lin Huan and the three left, Pildan slapped the table fiercely, "This bastard!"


    "Mr. Pildan, don''t get angry, put it down."


    Kardashian walked to Pildan''s side, reached out and stroked his back, and said softly.


    "Huh" Pildan raised his head and glanced at Kardashian, exhaling: "Okay, then you come to help me fight the fire."


    Kardashian blushed and looked at the surrounding bodyguards and Wilson, and said bitterly, "Here...here?"


    "Yes, right here, just under their watch."


    Pil Danyin laughed, pulled her into his arms, and then pressed her head to his waist.


    "Wilson, you wouldn''t mind, would you?"


    Pildan unzipped the zipper and asked playfully while looking at Wilson.


    "I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind, please feel free to." Wilson said with a smile.


    Not to mention that Kardashian is just his lover, even if it is his wife, Pildan has to hand him off if he wants him.


    Compared with holding Pildan''s thigh, what is a woman?


    Moreover, his current thoughts stayed on the words Lin Huan said before he left. Lin Huan wanted to retaliate against him. No, he must find a way to get Pildan to attack Lin Huan first!


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, Pildan took a breath of air-conditioning comfortably, and while touching Kardashian''s long red hair, he said to Wilson, "Hey, Wilson, your lover is very strong."


    "Haha, Mr. Pildan, as long as you like it, then she will be yours." Wilson said in a painful voice.


    Although Kardashian is not as superb as Ewinie Joan, she has nothing to do in that respect. She is a woman who has the ability to make men desire ~ immortality ~ desire ~ death!


    Having said that, the Kardashian woman seems not easy.


    Just as Wilson was reminiscing about the fragrant time with Kardashian, a strange voice suddenly sounded from him.


    "Guru" "Guru"


    Except for Pildan, who was being served by Kardashian, everyone else heard this voice. A bodyguard couldn''t help asking, "What''s going on?"


    "It seems to be uploaded from Mr. Wilson." Another bodyguard said with a weird expression.


    "Wait, something is moving on him!" The bodyguard who spoke before pointed at Wilson with a look of horror, like a ghost.


    "Oh my God, what a big tumor!"


    "Damn it, what the **** is this?!"


    Kardashian stopped and looked up at Wilson.


    Pildan, who was enjoying, also condensed his mind and looked at Wilson.


    Wilson looked at the crowd with a blank face, and then looked down at his body. It didn''t matter if he looked at it, he was directly scared of the birth of one Buddha and two Buddhas and ascend to heaven!


    I saw a ball the size of an adult''s fist wandering from his lower abdomen to his right leg!


    "Damn it, how could this happen, what the **** is this?!"


    Wilson stood up yelling, and then he opened his clothes to see what the **** it was.


    At this moment, the tumor suddenly stopped at the root of his thigh. Before Wilson could breathe a sigh of relief, an explosion sounded.


    "boom"


    Mixed with feces~ Urine blood splattered, spraying the faces of Pildan and others around!


    Looking at Wilson again, his right leg had completely disappeared, and Bai Sensen''s bone stubble was exposed at the heel of his right leg, and blood was pouring out.


    What is strange is that with such a loud explosion, there is nothing wrong with his left leg and lower abdomen.


    But despite this, this scene is scary enough!


    "vomit"


    Kardashian couldn''t help leaning over and vomiting at first.


    Pildan twitched his face, and finally couldn''t help leaning over and vomiting.


    Although the four bodyguards were very patient, but looking at their painful facial expressions, it would not take long for them to vomit.


    "Damn it, why is this?"


    After vomiting, Pildan rinsed it with red wine and was finally able to speak.


    "I don''t know... vomit!"


    A bodyguard threw up.


    "Vomit", "vomit", "vomit"


    As if the gate had been opened, the other three bodyguards also vomited.


    "Damn it, call an ambulance!"


    Pildan kicked one of the bodyguards and said angrily.


    Everyone knows what Pildan did. If Wilson died here, he couldn''t argue!


    When everything was in order, Wilson was taken to the hospital, and Pildan returned to his villa under the protection of bodyguards.


    After returning to the villa, the first thing Pildan did was to mobilize manpower to strengthen defense.


    The explosion on Wilson just now was too weird. Although it was ridiculous, Pildan always felt that Lin Huan did it, which made him a little uneasy.


    "Damn it, what kind of witchcraft did that Chinese man use against Wilson? No, his wounding methods are too weird, this is not enough!"


    Worried, Pildan called his father''s phone: "Dad, I provoke someone."


    After he told his own experience, the head of the Pildan family, Clover Pildan, said in a deep voice, "It seems that he is a powerful martial artist."


    Aesop Pildan said solemnly: "Do you think so, father?"


    As the largest mafia party family in the United States, Aesop Pildan certainly knows that there are martial arts powerhouses in this world, but he is not a martial arts powerhouse himself, and there are no martial arts powerhouses in his family.


    Lin Huan''s public information was too little, even if the Super Shield Bureau knew that Lin Huan was a martial artist, it would not disclose the news at will.


    Therefore, Aesop Pildan didn''t know that Lin Huan was a martial arts expert, let alone the extent of Lin Huan''s strength.


    "I can''t think of any other explanations other than the martial arts expert." Clover Pildan said in a deep voice: "Stay at home and don''t move. I will let Sean Buckle help you."


    As soon as these words came out, Aesop Pildan was relieved a lot.


    Sean Bucker is the housekeeper next to his father, and his status in the family is higher than himself. Even his father cannot force Sean Bucker to do anything.


    The reason Sean Bucker has such a high status is because he is a martial arts expert himself!


    And his father saved his life by chance. Since then, he has become the steward of the Pildan family, and the Pildan family can become the largest mafia in the U.S. ~ the party family, and Sean Buckle accounts for at least half of it. Credit.


    At this moment Lin Huan had returned to Pierce''s villa.


    "Lin, you are too impulsive." Carlos Pierce sighed.


    Ewinie Jean also smiled bitterly: "Pildan is a very stubborn person. If you talk to him well, he might still cooperate with you, but you... hey."


    Lin Huan took out a can of beer. After taking a sip, he only felt refreshed. Then he smiled and said, "It''s okay.


    "By the way, which bedroom shall I sleep in?"


    Carlos Pierce said with a wry smile: "Lin, you are so heart-broken, come with me, and I will take you to the guest bedroom."


    Seeing the two walking up to the back of the second floor, Ewinie Joan whispered to herself: "Why do I always think that bringing Lin Huan to the City of Angels this time is a wrong decision..."

 Chapter 1467： Sin City

    The moon is black and wind is high at night.


    In an abandoned street in the City of Angels, a homeless man was standing by the wall and peeing. Suddenly he felt a gust of wind blowing behind him. He was shocked and quickly looked back, just to see a dark shadow disappear. At the corner of the street in the distance.


    In an instant, this tramp had no intention of peeing!


    He walked to the opposite wall and kicked his companion to wake up: "Hey, Brook, did you notice anything abnormal just now?"


    Brooke opened his eyes blankly: "What''s the abnormality? Oh, Shet, Cook, you are peeing on the other side again. How many times have I told you that if you want to pee, stay away. I don''t want to live in **** every day~ In the urine!"


    Cook smiled awkwardly, and then said: "Brook, it seems that someone ran past from here just now. Did you know that that person caused a gust of wind?"


    "Xiete, Cook, where did you pick up wine and drink again!" Brooke didn''t believe Cook''s nonsense. Even the world''s 100-meter champion could not carry the wind with extreme speed.


    "Really, I''m not lying to you, that person ran to the corner from here in less than a second." Cook said swearingly.


    "Xiete, do you know how far it is from the street corner? 150 meters! You run 150 meters in less than a second, do you think that is the Flash? Idiot! Don''t bother me, I want to sleep, and I have to find food tomorrow Yes, I don¡¯t want to starve to death in this ghost place!"


    After shouting, Brooke turned over and went back to sleep.


    Cook opened his mouth, and murmured after a long while: "Is it because I am dazzled? Damn, how can there be a Flash in this world!"


    What Cook didn''t know was that the person who passed him quickly just now had already ran a few kilometers away.


    Lin Huan, who quickly shuttled through the streets of the City of Angels, whispered to herself: "It is the City of Angels during the day, and turns into the City of Sin at night. This world''s largest city really deserves its reputation."


    After Lin Huan ran out of Pierce¡¯s villa, he had seen too many incidents of du product trading, strong X, robbery, and murder. This is something that China cannot imagine, but every night in the City of Angels Similar incidents have occurred.


    In the middle of the night, the city of angels will become a city of sin, and countless criminal acts are staged in the dark corners of the city.


    The reason why Lin Huan does not fly in the air is because he wants to get a closer look at the other side of the city. When he came to the City of Angels a few times before, he was still a small hanging silk that could only tie a chicken. On the streets of the city!


    "I feel like my blood is boiling..."


    The experience along the way made Lin Huan a little enthusiastic, and he wanted to kill a few people to cool his dryness!


    By this time, Lin Huan was already very close to Aesop Pildan''s villa.


    At this moment, Aesop Pildan is fighting frantically on the luxurious bed in his luxurious bedroom, and two blond and white beauties who are taller than Kardashian are doing all they can to please him.


    "Oh Pildan, you are really great!"


    "Pildan, your performance today is like a god, extremely mighty!"


    "Pildan, hurry up, F**KME!"


    "Pildan..."


    Pildan''s blood boiled with the silver voice of these two women, and the psychological shadow left by Wilson''s broken leg before quickly disappeared.


    Just when Pildan was about to reach the state of bliss, a gunshot sounded from outside!


    "boom"


    Then came a series of gunfire.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "DaDaDaDaDa" "DaDaDaDaDa"


    The first few shots were pistols, and the back was submachine guns.


    Pildan stopped immediately, his face became ugly: "Damn, that **** is here!"


    He guessed that Lin Huan might be here tonight, so a lot of manpower was deployed inside and outside the villa. The sound of gunshots at this time was obviously that the bodyguards outside the villa were defending against foreign enemies!


    "Pi... Mr. Pildan, what happened outside?"


    "Are there any assassins? It''s scary."


    The two beauties covered their bodies with quilts and leaned against the bed tremblingly.


    "Sweetheart, don''t worry, my people will be able to clean up the assassin soon."


    Because he had been prepared, Pildan was not worried, but he was not interested at this time, so he could only get out of bed and take a Cuban cigar and put it in his mouth.


    The moment he lit the cigar, the gunfire outside stopped abruptly.


    "Huh? Has it been resolved?"


    Pildan raised his eyebrows and walked to the window to look down.


    With the help of the light, I saw a man in black lying on the ground in front of the villa. Among these men in black, a figure raised his hand to greet him.


    In an instant, Pildan was struck by lightning, and his whole body froze in place!


    "boom"


    With a shake of his hand, the cigar fell to the ground and burned a big hole in the expensive carpet. Only then did Pildan come back and shouted: "Damn, why is he so strong?"


    Outside the villa, he arranged thirty fully armed bodyguards, of which 10 were holding pistols and 20 were holding MP5 submachine guns. In addition, he also arranged two holding Barretts on two nearby commanding heights. Sniper with M82A1 sniper rifle!


    Such a powerful weapon could not control Lin Huan, but was killed by Lin Huan without leaving?


    "What about the sniper, what did the sniper eat? Shoot him quickly!"


    Pildan couldn''t help cursing.


    At this moment, Lin Huan stood motionless, it was a living target. Are those two snipers idiots, and can''t grasp such a good opportunity?


    At this moment, two gunshots sounded!


    "Bang" "bang"


    Under Pildan''s surprise gaze, Lin Huan''s body shook a little.


    At the moment Pildan exulted: "Hit..."


    Before the word "ÁË" was spoken, Lin Huan raised his right hand, and after releasing it, two warheads appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "What, how is this possible?!" Pildan couldn''t help but exclaimed again.


    Lin Huan didn''t react at all just now, how did he hold the two sniper warheads? !


    Pildan just exclaimed, Lin Huan already shook his hands and threw the two warheads flying out. This seemed to be a random throw, but the two warheads each drew a strange arc, and two angles were 120. ¡ã flying to the vantage point.


    In the next instant, there were two explosions of "bang" and "bang"!


    Two snipers hiding in the high ground in the dark, kill!


    "What\''sthef**k?!" Pildan couldn''t help but explode, then he closed the curtains and ran out of the bedroom.


    "Mr. Sean Buckle, the Chinese man is here, he killed my bodyguard, he is about to rush in!"


    When he came to the second floor corridor, Pildan rushed down and shouted.


    At this moment, a white old man in a black tuxedo was sitting in front of the fireplace in the living room and napping. He raised his head after hearing Pildan''s roar.


    "Here? Oh, then I will meet him."


    Sean Baker Shiran stood up and walked to the door of the villa.


    "..." Pildan was suddenly a little desperate, and Sean Buckle couldn''t hear the loud gunshots outside. Could he be Lin Huan''s opponent?

 Chapter 1468： Kneel me down!

    "boom"


    Before Sean Bucker could walk to the door of the villa, the door made of precious Australian red maple was kicked to pieces from the outside!


    Then a figure walked into the villa hall.


    "Young man, you are a little bit angry."


    Sean Buckle raised his eyelids and said in a tired tone, as if he hadn''t been awake.


    "I saw a lot of things that upset me just now, so I was in a bad mood."


    Lin Huan said blankly.


    Many crimes in this city have something to do with the Pildan family, such as du product, surname trading, arms smuggling, shooting, etc.


    Although Lin Huan was not from the U.S. and was not interested in purifying these evils, what he saw and heard along the way still filled his heart with anger.


    That''s why he took a cruel hand when he was outside the villa, killing all the people in black, leaving none!


    "Young man, the United States is not a place for you to go wild, you should go back to China."


    Sean Buckle said blankly.


    Pildan in the corridor on the second floor was unhappy: "Mr. Buckle, you can''t let him go back, kill him, and leave him in the United States!"


    Sean Buckle blinked back at him and smiled: "Little Aesop, I''m talking about sending his ashes back to China."


    As soon as these words came out, Pierdan was immediately happy: "Mr. Buckle, I beg you!"


    Since Sean Bucker said so, it proves that he has full confidence in defeating Lin Huan, why is Pildan not happy?


    "Are you a vampire, werewolf, or black witch?" Lin Huan looked at Sean Buckle for a while and asked.


    He felt the dark breath from Sean Bucker, and inferred that the other party was a dark creature. As for whether Sean Bucker was a vampire, a werewolf or a black witch, Lin Huan couldn''t be sure.


    Sean Buckle raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    He has hidden his aura, but Lin Huan can still feel the dark aura in his body. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Huan''s realm is higher than him?


    No, it''s impossible, Lin Huan is too young, his realm cannot be higher than himself!


    "Huh, do you have a device to detect the breath of dark creatures?"


    Sean Buckle found a reasonable explanation. The Holy See of Light once created an instrument that can sense the breath of dark creatures. Even ordinary people can find the approach of dark creatures even if they hold this instrument.


    If Lin Huan had such an instrument in hand, then all this would be easy to explain.


    "You have a lot of imagination." Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said mockingly: "You need to rely on foreign objects to see that you are a dark creature? You are blind when you are a young master."


    Sean Buckle twitched his face and sneered: "The yellow-haired boy with sharp teeth and mouth, now kneel and kowtow to Aesop, I can keep your whole body, if not, I will tear you to pieces! "


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said playfully: "So you are a werewolf? If you are a vampire or a black witch, you probably don''t have the hobby of tearing people to pieces."


    "Huaxia kid looking for death!" Sean Buckle roared, and the SS-class breath erupted from him. At the same time, his body skyrocketed. The hair on his body increased and stood up visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into Spikes like long needles.


    "This... what is this?" Aesop Pildan on the second floor looked dumbfounded!


    The steward of the Pildan family, Sean Buckle turned out to be a werewolf!


    Aesop Pildan never thought that one day he would see the werewolf in the movie. At this moment, his worldview has completely collapsed!


    Just as Aesop Pildan was stunned, Sean Buckle had already rushed towards Lin Huan with two wolf claws.


    "Kneel me down!"


    Lin Huan stood there and let out a loud roar, and at the same time he released all the breath of the strong mid-Xeon.


    In the next instant, all the unfixed objects in the room were suspended in the air, and the porcelain was shaken to shreds!


    "Puffing"


    Sean Buckle, who rushed towards Lin Huan, knelt to the ground involuntarily!


    "Damn, how can you be an SSS-level powerhouse? This is impossible!"


    Sean Buckle looked as pale as he had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    The opponent is an SSS-level powerhouse, how many known SSS-level powerhouses are there in the world? Ten or twenty?


    No matter how many there are, none of these people are so young!


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he actually made an SSS-level expert kneel down and apologize just now, and said that he would tear the opponent to pieces.


    Slap, Chi Guoguo''s face!


    Pildan in the corridor on the second floor is not much better at this moment, he is now lying on his stomach, and he is very incontinent when he urinates!


    Fuck, is this the breath of the **** of death, why is it so terrifying, so cold that it makes people fall into an ice cave, and it still presses him in substance!


    "Stupid werewolf, are you still going to tear the little master to pieces?"


    Lin Huan walked up to Sean Bucker and asked condescendingly.


    Sean Buckle squatted on the ground, and said in fear: "My lord, I don''t know you are an SSS-level powerhouse. How offended you are, please forgive me!"


    "Oh, surrendered so soon? It''s really boring." Lin Huan shook his head disappointedly, then looked at Pildan on the second floor and said, "Pildan, remember what I said?"


    Where did Pildan know what Lin Huan was referring to, but now he couldn''t allow him to say a word, so he nodded and said, "Remember...remember."


    "Come to Pierce''s villa tomorrow morning with the transfer agreement of the studio shares. If you don''t come, you will be like this wall!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan punched a distance away.


    "boom"


    A huge explosion sounded, and a huge hole appeared in the wall below Pildan''s feet!


    With a punch through a wall at a distance of nearly ten meters, Pildan, who had no specific concept of the level of martial arts powerhouses, learned the horror of Lin Huan.


    After punching this punch, Lin Huan turned around and walked away.


    Sean Buckle stood up in disbelief, and muttered, "He...he didn''t kill me?"


    The strongest is not insulting. Just now, his offensive behavior was replaced by other SSS-level powerhouses who killed him to the dregs here long ago, but Lin Huan didn¡¯t move him at all, which made Sean Buckle a little bit incredulous. .


    Pildan lay on the ground for a while, and then stood up softly: "Mr. Buckle, can we still deal with him?"


    As a core member of the Pildan family, he will not easily admit defeat. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will fight Lin Huan to the end!


    "Don''t think about it, he only needs one hand to destroy your Pildan family. You should just do as he says."


    "I will report the truth to your father and believe he will make the right choice."


    Sean Buckle was ten years old at the moment, and after saying this, he turned and left the villa.


    Looking at the back of Sean Bucker, Pildan clenched his fists with a green face, and finally turned into a sigh...

 Chapter 1469： 1 USD acquisition

    In the western outskirts of the City of Angels, Beverly Hills, in a single-family villa north of Sunset Boulevard, Clifford Pildan saw Sean Buckle hurried back.


    In the magnificent hall, the two sat opposite each other on the luxurious imported Italian leather sofa. Clifford Pildan was wearing a dark brown flannel nightgown with a cup of Chivas in his hand.


    Sean Bucker is still wearing a black tuxedo, but the tuxedo is a little wrinkled at the moment, making Sean Bucker lose his former elegance.


    "So... that Chinese person is a strong one that our Pildan family must not provoke?"


    After listening to Sean Bucker''s introduction, Cliff Pildan was silent for a long time before speaking slowly.


    "Yes, he is too strong. If we continue to fight him, everyone including me will die without a burial place."


    Sean Buckle said solemnly.


    "He really is so strong?"


    After all, Clifford Pildan is not a martial arts expert, and he can''t experience the horror of an SSS-class expert.


    "Unless a large-yield missile or even a nuclear bomb is used, other thermal weapons will not be able to harm him at all, and he only needs a punch to crush this villa."


    Sean Bucker introduced the horror of SSS-level powerhouses in an easy-to-understand way.


    Clever Pildan took a breath: "Is he Superman, how can he be so strong?"


    "You can understand this." Sean Buckle said with a wry smile.


    Cliff Pildan fell into silence again. After a while, his eyes became firm again: "I will tell Aesop and let him relax the relationship with Lin Huan at all costs!"


    Cliff Pildan was a decisive person, he knew Lin Huan couldn''t beat him, he would admit it directly.


    Sean Buckle nodded, deeply pleased with Cliff Pildan''s decision.


    The next morning, Lin Huan and the three had breakfast at the villa, and Ewinie Joan said: "Lin, where do you want to go shopping today, I can be a free tour guide for you."


    Carlos Pierce raised his eyebrows. He always felt that Joan was a little too enthusiastic about Lin Huan. Is she going to catch Lin Huan, the golden turtle?


    Thinking of this, Carlos Pierce shook his head and laughed. Everyone has the right to choose a partner. It is her freedom to choose who is her partner, and others have no right to say anything.


    "An important guest will come here today, so I won''t go out."


    Lin Huan wiped her mouth clean and smiled.


    "Important guest?" Carlos Pierce looked weird: "Why don''t I know?"


    This is his home, he should be the first to know if there is a guest coming?


    Even if Lin Huan wanted to invite others to come here as guests, he had to ask for his permission first.


    "Sorry Pierce, I forgot to tell you. I went to Pildan''s house last night and had a pleasant conversation with him. He has agreed to transfer 75% of his shares to me."


    Lin Huan made a harmless smile and said.


    "Does Carlos Pierce have shares in the studio?" Evannie Jean covered her small mouth, surprised.


    Carlos Pierce also looked at Lin Huan in shock, not knowing what to say to express the complex emotions in his heart.


    "Yeah, so no one can stop me from using Carlos Pierce Studio to make the later stage of the film."


    Lin Huan had a natural expression.


    "Why do I think you are joking with us?" Carlos Pierce let out a sigh, obviously not believing Lin Huan''s statement.


    "No, I think Lin is serious." Ewinie Jean looked at Pierce with a serious expression, and said slowly: "Lin is fully capable of doing this."


    "..." Carlos Pierce was speechless for a while, he was thinking now, wouldn''t Joan and Lin Huan be together already? There is an old saying in China that it just makes the lover see Xi Shi, Joan is in this state now!


    When Carlos Pierce was deeply puzzled, there was a roar of a car engine outside. He followed the sound and saw a blue Bugatti Veyron coming to the gate of the villa.


    "That''s Pildan''s car?" Carlos Pierce knew that Pildan had a blue Bugatti Veyron, plus Lin Huan''s previous statement, it was easy to guess who was stopping at the door.


    At this moment, the car door opened and Pildan walked down. He waved inside and said, "Hey Pierce, I''m coming to see Mr. Lin."


    Carlos Pierce looked at Lin Huan in amazement. Lin Huan shrugged and smiled: "Look, I didn''t lie, did I?"


    "God, how did you do it?" Carlos Pierce let out a sigh, then walked to the controller and pressed the door open button.


    "Pierce, believe me, Lin''s abilities are absolutely beyond your imagination." Evannie Jean said with a serious expression.


    Just as the two were talking, Pildan had already driven into the villa.


    Ewinie Jean greeted Carlos Pierce out.


    "Hey, Pildan, have you changed your mind?" Carlos Pierce asked straightforwardly.


    "Yes Pierce, I think my previous thoughts are too jerk. I shouldn''t have racist thoughts, really."


    Pildan said regretfully.


    "That''s right, there is no distinction between high and low. This is exactly what I wanted to express in previous movies." Carlos Pierce gave Pildan a hug, and then said: "Let''s go in, Lin is here. inside."


    When the three of them walked into the living room, Pildan respectfully said: "Mr. Lin, I brought the share transfer agreement."


    "Oh." Old God Lin Huan nodded while sitting on the sofa, "What price do you plan to transfer?"


    "Mr. Lin joked. It is my honor to let Mr. Lin take a fancy to. I am willing to transfer these shares to you free of charge." Pildan said with a smile.


    Carlos Pierce: "..."


    Ewinie Jean: "..."


    Although Carlos Pierce Studio is not listed, its valuation has exceeded 5 billion U.S. dollars. According to 5 billion U.S. dollars, the value of Pildan''s shares is also 3.75 billion U.S. dollars.


    Pildan is willing to give away 3.75 billion US dollars? He was dropped by Lin Huan, right?


    How did the two know that Pildan was bleeding in his heart now, and he didn''t want to give it to Lin Huan, but that was what his father meant!


    To build a good relationship with Lin Huan at all costs is to do at all costs!


    In addition to giving away his studio shares, Pildan could not think of other ways.


    "I''m so embarrassed." Lin Huan raised his eyelids and said without a smile: "If you give it to me, what should I do in the future?"


    "Well, I will buy these shares at a price of $1. If you agree, sign it."


    "One dollar..." Pildan felt that his eyes were dark and deeply humiliated, but he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I will sign now!"

 Chapter 1470： Death sickle

    After Pildan wrote $1 and his name on the share transfer agreement, Joan and Pierce could not believe that this really happened.


    "It''s crazy!" Ewinie Jean couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Yes, this is crazy." Carlos Pierce also exclaimed.


    The transfer of shares worth 3.75 billion US dollars at a price of 1 US dollar. If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    "Pildan, you should be glad that you made the right decision." Lin Huan accepted the share transfer agreement and handed it to Carlos Pierce: "Pierce, please take me to the law firm to do justice."


    "Okay." Carlos Pierce suppressed the shock in his heart, accepted the agreement, and drove with Pildan to a nearby law firm.


    As soon as the two left, Ewinie Jean said, "What the **** did you do to Pildan last night?"


    She didn''t believe that Lin Huan just had a chat with Pildan.


    "You definitely don''t want to know." Lin Huan shrugged, playing with taste.


    "Okay, I think I guessed it." Ewinie Jean said in amazement for a long time.


    Apart from Lin Huan using force to force Pildan to change his mind, she couldn''t guess any other possibilities.


    Lin Huan smiled, just about to say something, suddenly frowned: "Stand behind me."


    "What?" Ewinie Jean looked blank.


    Lin Huan didn''t give an explanation, so he pulled her behind her forcibly, and then shouted to the outside: "Who is hiding outside sneakily and let the young master come out."


    Ewinie Joan was stunned. Someone was outside. Why didn''t she see it?


    Just when Ewinie Joan wondered if Lin Huan was wrong, a slightly older voice came in from outside.


    "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect you to grow so fast."


    As the voice fell, Shi Shiran, a white old man in a black robe, walked into the living room.


    "Wait, he obviously appeared at the door suddenly, why do I think everything is so natural."


    Ewinie Jean couldn''t believe her eyes.


    To Ewinie Joan, the other person is like walking from the outside to the door and walking into the living room again. It is continuous and natural, and it does not seem to appear out of thin air.


    This sense of difference gives Evannie Jean a strange feeling of her own insanity.


    "Are you a reinforcement from the Pildan family?"


    Lin Huan felt a sense of danger from the black-robed old man.


    "Pirdan family?" The black-robed old man shook his head mockingly, and said: "Of course not, Pildan family does not have such a big face."


    When he said this, the face of the black-robed old man showed the domineering power of the world, which made his words have enough power to convince everyone.


    "It looks like you are pretty awesome." Lin Huan rolled his eyes, and said mockingly while sighing.


    "Hmph, hand over the death scepter, and then tell the secret of the glove, I can spare you not dying." The old man in black robe didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Lin Huan and went directly to the subject.


    "Death scepter?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise: "Are you from the Dark Council?"


    He defeated Matt Lee at the beginning and seized the Death Scepter from Matt Lee, and Matt Lee was a member of the Dark Council, so the identity of the black-robed old man was easy to guess.


    The black-robed old man said with a proud face: "I am the vice president of the Dark Council, the great wizard king Victor Corleone!"


    "Victor...what?" Lin Huan asked with his ears.


    "Corleone!" Victor Corleone increased his tone.


    "What Corleone?" Lin Huan asked again.


    "..." Victor Corleone thought at first that Lin Huan really hadn''t remembered his name, but now he realized that Lin Huan was playing tricks on him, and his heart became angry.


    Even though the atmosphere is tense now, Ewinie Joan is still laughing and covering her mouth.


    "This guy, he just likes to play with others..."


    Ewinie Joan now looks more and more pleasing to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan is humorous, funny, powerful, and wealthy. He is really the best candidate for her future husband...


    "Dare to play tricks when you die!"


    Victor Colle¨®n roared and took out a black skull scepter from under the large black robe, and suddenly a black air shot out from the hollowed eye socket and mouth of the hole.


    Soon this black energy condensed in midair into the appearance of a three-headed dog in hell.


    "It''s terrible, this is definitely not a movie prop, right?"


    The change in this scene surprised Ewinie Jean, and at the same time was terrified.


    "Hell three-headed dog, swallow him for me!"


    Victor Corleone raised his scepter and pointed at Lin Huan, and roared.


    Where is Victor Corleone at this moment like an old man about to fall into the ground? It''s the **** of death who came out of hell!


    "It''s another trick, it''s really boring."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said in disappointment.


    The last time he played against Matt Lee was also the trick of the Hell Three-headed Dog. At that time, Lin Huan forced the Hell Three-headed Dog to explode with seven steps, and then defeated Matt Lee.


    With the previous experience, Lin Huan already knew the weakness of this trick, and felt a little boring to face this trick again.


    Although he felt boring, Lin Huan had to defeat Victor Corleone.


    "Sweep the world!"


    With a move from Lin Huan''s right hand, Xuanyuan Sword was taken by him, and he swept across the horizon with one move!


    "Huh"


    The half-moon sword spirit is facing the hideous three-headed dog in the air!


    "Roar"


    The three-headed dog of **** uttered a roar, opening the blood basin and swallowing the sea and sucking the half-moon sword qi.


    Unexpectedly, this half-moon sword aura suddenly disappeared in mid-air, and when it appeared again, it had already come behind Victor Corleone!


    "Huh! Little bugs!"


    Victor Corleone flicked the scepter back, and a curved black light appeared on the top of the scepter. This black light was connected with the scepter, and it looked like a sickle of death from a distance!


    And the name of this trick is called Death Scythe!


    "boom"


    The death sickle collided with Sweeping End and made a loud noise, and then rushed around with strength, ruining the precious tables and chairs, sofas, wine utensils, and murals in the living room.


    The original magnificent living room suddenly became the scene of a disaster, worse than a slum.


    Because she was hiding behind Lin Huan, Eviny Joan was not shocked by the energy, but the look on her face was extremely horrified: "God, Pierce¡¯s favorite murals are all ruined, he will definitely go crazy. of!"


    Lin Huan can only apologize for this. He didn''t expect to fight an enemy with a realm similar to himself in the living room of Pierce''s house.


    but¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, Joan, this is just the beginning, this villa will be razed to the ground later."


    "But I will compensate Pierce, I hope he won''t be angry with me."

 Chapter 1471： President of the Dark Council, Arthur Ivan!

    At the moment, in the attic on the top floor of the William Castle, in the city of Munster, England.


    This attic was empty, only a six-pointed star painted by blood on the ground.


    At this moment, the door was opened from the outside, and a young white man wearing a black mopping cloak walked in.


    As he walked around, the cloak flew, revealing the back of the blood-red bright red.


    This cloak turned out to be black on the outside and red on the back, which is really weird.


    This man has long, weird purple hair, a handsome face, and a tall figure. Although he is slightly different from the transformed Lin Huan, he is also a veritable beautiful man, who can sling the little meat of Hollywood.


    Behind the purple-haired man was also a middle-aged man. If Lin Huan were here, he would find that this middle-aged man was Matt Li who had escaped from him!


    At the beginning, Matt Li was severed by Lin Huan, but now Matt Li has both hands! If Lin Huan was here, he would definitely be surprised!


    After the two entered the attic, the purple-haired man stopped in front of the six-pointed star pattern, and saw that he reached out and swept over the six-pointed star pattern, and then a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    What is displayed on the light curtain is the scene of Lin Huan fighting Victor Corleone!


    This light curtain is like a 3D projection, showing what is happening in another place on the earth in real time!


    "Li, when you played against Lin Huan, what was his realm?"


    Seeing Lin Huan cut across the horizon, the man with purple hair frowned slightly and asked.


    "SS+ level, sir."


    Matt Li Gongsheng replied.


    The man with purple hair turned out to be the current president of the Dark Council, Arthur Ivan!


    Arthur Ivan, the prince of the blood family, is the direct descendant of the ancestor of the blood family Draku Ivan, and possesses the purest ancient bloodline in the contemporary era.


    After Larry O''Neill''s fall, he was elected as the new president by many senior members of the Dark Council.


    "SS+ level...then his growth rate is amazing."


    Arthur Ivan said solemnly.


    "Yes, Sir, so I suspect that he used energy spar."


    Matt Li Gongsheng said.


    "Energy spar...I can''t see it. After all, he is Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice. Any strange things that happen to the master and apprentice are not worth our surprise."


    "Let''s take a look at Corleone''s performance first. As long as he kills Lin Huan, then it doesn''t matter whether Lin Huan uses the energy spar."


    Arthur Ivan said quietly.


    At the moment, in the living room of Pierce Villa.


    "Your growth rate is amazing. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that anyone could jump from SS+ to SSS in such a short period of time."


    Victor Corleone retracted his scepter, and the three-headed **** dog jumped back beside him, crawling under his feet like a pet dog.


    "do not fight?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "The battle with you will be difficult to end for a while, so I want to ask you again, hand over the death scepter, tell the secret of the glove, I can not kill you."


    Victor Corleone shook his head and said.


    "Oh time, so you thought you would eat the little master, right?"


    Lin Huan sneered while protecting Ewinie Joan behind her.


    "If you don''t have this woman, you might be able to escape from me, but with her, you can only die with me, unless you leave her alone."


    "But I can feel that she is very important to you, and you will definitely not give up on her."


    Victor Corleone said slowly.


    Ewinie Joan''s complexion changed slightly, looking at Lin Huan''s back, lost in thought: "Am I really important to Lin?"


    "Joan is my friend. Of course I won''t let her hurt. No one, including you."


    Lin Huan''s tone was firm, and he did not allow others to question it.


    "Lin..." Ewinie Joan looked moved.


    Under adversity, you can see through people''s hearts. When a person is going well, anyone can be your friend, but when you encounter difficulties, there are very few people who can stay by your side and overcome the difficulties with you.


    Only these people can be called true friends, the others are just friends.


    Especially at the critical moment of life and death, Lin Huan was able to protect her at all costs. How could this not move her?


    "Stupid people!" Victor Corleone shook his head mockingly, and then sneered: "If this is the case, then you all die together!"


    "Huh"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the three-headed dog from **** rushed towards Lin Huan, and while in mid-air, it split into two, one hitting Lin Huan''s front door, and the other around behind Ivanie Joan.


    "what!"


    Ewinie Jean let out an exclamation and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Now that they are being attacked back and forth, Lin Huan must have no energy to protect her, she is dead this time!


    "Huh"


    Just when Ewinie Jean thought she was going to die, she felt a violent wind blowing behind her, but she waited for a long time without feeling pain.


    "Am I already dead?"


    Ewanie Joan opened her eyes in horror, and saw Lin Huan wrestling with the three-headed dog of **** with a sword not far in front of her, and the sound of fighting came from behind her.


    When she turned around, she realized that there was also a Lin Huan who was wrestling with the three-headed **** dog with a sword there!


    "How come there are two Lin Huan?"


    Ewinie Jean became messy for a moment.


    It is not only Evannie Jean but also Victor Corleone who is messy: "Damn it, what the **** is that?"


    He could not understand why there was a Lin Huan suddenly!


    Arthur Ivan and Matt Lee who were watching the battle through the light curtain were also dumbfounded.


    "Yes... President, have you seen how that person appeared?"


    Matt Lee asked tremblingly.


    "In an instant, it appeared out of thin air."


    Arthur Ivan shook his head solemnly and said.


    "What kind of martial art is this, do you know the president?"


    Matt Lee continued to ask.


    Arthur Ivan''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said, "Damn, would I be so surprised if I knew what martial skill this was?"


    However, in order to maintain his dignity as the president, Arthur Ivan still said in a deep voice: "This is an ancient Chinese martial arts..."


    "It turns out to be an ancient Chinese martial art. The president is really knowledgeable. Then, what is the name of this martial art?"


    Matt Lee asked after breaking the casserole.


    Arthur Ivan now has the desire to kill people, but he is the president, and he must establish majesty in front of his subordinates!


    It''s just... what kind of martial arts is that?


    "Yes!" In Arthur Ivan''s mind, there was a flash of light, and he thought of a Chinese net article he had read, and the fairy technique in it was very similar to the situation at the moment!


    "Outside the body, it is an ancient Chinese martial skill, but this martial skill has long been lost. I didn''t expect that I would still see this legendary martial skill in my lifetime."


    Arthur Ivan said slowly.

 Chapter 1472： Arthur Ivans decision

    "Outer body avatar... It turned out to be an outer body avatar, sir, your knowledge is really admirable!"


    Matt Lee said with great admiration.


    Arthur Ivan waved his hand indifferently, with a complacent expression on his face: "Yes, Lao Tzu is such a special mechanism, I can even imagine this!"


    Even though Arthur Ivan is the president of the Dark Council, his age is even more frightening, but he takes his own face seriously.


    What he wants to do is to maintain the lofty image he deserves before he belongs to him, no matter when and where he belongs!


    If Lin Huan would roll his eyes here and scolded "the blind cat met the dead mouse", it would be so special that Arthur Ivan was right, this is the external incarnation.


    "You really surprised me." Victor Corleone said with a gloomy expression.


    Lin Huan knocked the three-headed dog into the air with a sword, and sneered: "What surprised you is still behind!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Xuanyuanjian 120% increase in true energy, turn it on!"


    "Bullet time domain, open it!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    A series of trump cards were activated by Lin Huan, and his aura instantly skyrocketed. At the same time, Victor Corleone was locked in place by a chain of cyan energy, unable to move at all!


    "Damn it, what is this!"


    Victor Corleone struggled a few times but couldn''t break free, his expression changed drastically.


    "Oh, that''s another trick!"


    In the attic of William Castle, Matt Lee''s expression changed slightly and exclaimed.


    "have you seen?"


    Arthur Ivan raised his eyebrows and asked back.


    "I have seen it. Lin Huan used this trick to control the three-headed dog that I summoned. I scattered the three-headed dog and reorganized it to escape this trick."


    Matt Lee said with lingering fear.


    "Disperse and reorganize... Corleone can''t do that."


    Arthur Ivan murmured with a solemn face.


    The three-headed dog of **** is composed of dark energy, which can be scattered and reorganized at any time, but Victor Corleone is a living person, scattered...that''s a cell...


    "Bronze wall and iron wall!"


    With a wave of his left hand, Lin Huan hit a copper wall and iron wall, blocking the three-headed **** dog''s pounce, and then raised the sword with his right hand to cut it down: "The Sword Technique of Slashing the Sky-the Sun and the Moon!"


    "Swish"


    Two small suns and moons appeared in front of Lin Huan, whirling towards Victor Corleone.


    In a blink of an eye, the pair of small sun and moon came to Victor Corleone and exploded on the spot!


    "boom"


    The shock wave produced by the small sun and moon explosion directly submerged Victor Corleone, and a mushroom cloud rising to the sky broke through the three-story roof of the villa.


    Countless fragments fell, billowing smoke and dust filled this space, just like the scene of a disaster.


    "Lin Huan, I... I''m almost out of breath... Cough!"


    Ewinie Jean let out a violent cough, which sounded quite painful.


    "Huh"


    Lin Huan''s avatar stretched out her arms and hugged Ewinie Qiong into her arms, and then jumped out of the villa with her feet moving.


    "Cough cough...cough cough cough..."


    Ewinie Jean coughed for a while, and finally eased, and then she noticed the powerful embrace that was holding her.


    At the moment Ewinie Joan blushed and said, "Lin..."


    Lin Huan''s clone looked at the villa in the distance, and said casually: "What?"


    "Are you...Are you Superman? Or an alien? No, Superman is an alien..."


    Ewinie Joan couldn''t tell what kind of emotion she was now. There was excitement, panic, and the joy of the rest of her life. There was also a feeling of gratitude for Lin Huan for saving herself.


    All kinds of emotions are intertwined, so she doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I''m just like you, I''m an earthling."


    Lin Huan''s voice came from behind her.


    "??" Ewinie Joan was stunned, why did Lin Huan clearly be in front of her, but his voice came from behind?


    "what!"


    When Ewinie Joan turned her head and found that there was another Lin Huan standing behind her, once again messed up.


    "You...you..."


    Ewanie Joan looked at this Lin Huan, and then at that Lin Huan. After seeing that the two looked exactly the same, even the dresses were the same, the whole person became even more messy.


    "Ahem."


    Lin Huan gave a dry cough, dispersed the clone, and explained: "This is also a kind of Chinese Kungfu, called the external incarnation, um... a very high-end martial art, you probably can''t learn it."


    The loss of her warm embrace made Ewinie Joan feel a little stunned in her heart, but she soon said, "Can I learn it too?"


    "I haven''t decided to be your master yet, besides, it is not that difficult to learn this trick."


    Lin Huan made a perfunctory sentence.


    "Lin, I will surely impress you with my sincerity!" Ewinie Joan clenched her fists hard, her face was full of firmness, and then she changed her complexion and asked, "Wait... where is that bad guy?"


    "He... escaped."


    Lin Huan said with an annoyed face.


    The moment the sun and the moon exploded, Victor Corleone''s figure disappeared from the spot, and the two Hell Three-headed dogs disappeared with him.


    This made Lin Huan couldn''t help but think of the scene of the fight against Matt Lee, when Matt Lee also suddenly disappeared.


    "Escaped? Oh my God." Ewinie Joan was a little unwilling to believe the result. The **** razed Pierce''s villa to the ground!


    Lin Huan saw what she was worried about, and immediately comforted: "Um, don''t worry, I will compensate Pierce."


    Frankly speaking, he was really embarrassed. When he came to Pierce¡¯s house as a guest, he destroyed their villa. Where did Pierce make sense?


    "Huh, Lin, Pierce is very concerned about this villa. If he gets angry with you, I can''t help you."


    Ewinie Joan was a little scared when she thought of Pierce''s anger when she came back to see this scene. She was sprayed by Pierce many times on the set, knowing how terrible Pierce started the fire.


    Lin Huan nodded with a wry smile.


    In the attic on the top floor of William''s Castle, the light curtain has dissipated at this moment, and the blood-red hexagram burst into red light, and an inexplicable energy wave filled the attic.


    The next moment, Victor Corleone''s figure appeared out of thin air, standing on the hexagram, the red light slowly dissipating.


    "puff"


    As soon as he appeared, Victor Corleone opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Although he activated the teleportation array in time, the explosion just now caused him serious injuries.


    Arthur Ivan frowned slightly: "Corleone, you failed."


    Matt Lee stood behind him, scared to breathe.


    "Sorry President, I... I didn''t expect Lin Huan to be so powerful."


    Victor Corleone said with an aggrieved face.


    He went to the City of Angels with full confidence and wanted to kill Lin Huan to get the death scepter back, but he teleported back dingyly. Under the eyes of the president and Matt Lee, he was ashamed to throw him at his grandma''s house!


    "It''s not your fault, I didn''t expect his growth rate to be so amazing."


    Arthur Ivan was silent for a long time, and then said in a deep voice: "The order goes on, and from today, no one in the Dark Council can provoked Lin Huan!"

 Chapter 1473： Super Shield Director

    In front of Pierce Villa, oh, now it should be called a clearing in front of Pierce Villa.


    Lin Huan and Iwinie Joan stood side by side, talking and laughing between them.


    It''s just that the dust on Ewanie Joan''s face now has long lost the big star Fan, while Lin Huan is spotless, making Ewinie Joan quite jealous.


    "You should be uncomfortable like this, do you want me to help you wash off the dust?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t bear to bury Ewinie Joan like this, and asked kindly.


    "Huh? No...no, I...I can do it myself."


    Ewinie Qiong repeatedly waved her hands and refused. She thought that Lin Huan wanted to bathe her, so how could it be possible? Men and women teach and accept intimacy.


    Even if the American atmosphere is open, non-boy and girl friends can''t do this kind of thing.


    Although she admits that she has a good feeling for Lin Huan, the relationship between the two is not close to that point...


    "Did you misunderstand something."


    Lin Huan read the difference from Ewinie Joan''s expression and tone, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Okay, I see."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he waved his hand at Evannie Jean, and suddenly, a thick and almost foggy infuriating air radiated from his palm, enveloping Evannie Jean.


    When the thick fog cleared, the dust on Evanie Joan''s body disappeared, and the whole person returned to the most refreshing state.


    "This... this is amazing!"


    This change made Ewinie Joan in full bloom. You must know that not only the parts seen outside were stained with dust, but even the hidden parts also got into the dust.


    Although Ewinie Joan has no habit of cleanliness, she loves to be clean. Fortunately, she has encountered such a situation in the process of making movies. Although she is suffering, she can bear it.


    And Lin Huan''s wave of hand, like a fairy wind jade dew, made her feel refreshed, especially the cleansing of the hidden parts, and it almost made her feel so refreshed!


    Wait... Doesn''t it mean that Lin Huan indirectly met there?


    Thinking of this, Ewinie Jean blushed, wishing to find a way to get in.


    "I thought you liked the state just now." Lin Huan couldn''t help joking.


    Just as Ewinie Jean was about to say something, there was a roar of the engine in the distance.


    "Is Pierce back?"


    Ewinie Jean followed the sound, but saw a black Cadillac Escalade driving towards this side with billowing smoke and dust.


    "An unexpected guest has arrived."


    Lin Huan shook his head, with a look of alertness on his face.


    He felt an aura that resembled an ancient beast from the Escalade that was approaching extremely fast. This aura was very dangerous, even more dangerous than Victor Corleone before!


    In addition to this breath, there are two other breaths, one of which Lin Huan is very familiar with, it belongs to...


    "squeak"


    In the harsh braking sound, the black Escalade made a beautiful tail flick and stopped two meters in front of Lin Huan.


    Because of this tail flick, a large amount of smoke was picked up and rushed towards Lin Huan and Ewinie Joan.


    Lin Huan frowned, raised his hand and waved, the smoke and dust rolled back towards the car door of Escalade.


    When the smoke dissipated, the car door opened and a tall, burly, bald man in a black suit walked out of the driving seat.


    In terms of size alone, even Dashi Johnson can only be called a small in front of this bald man, and NBA star O''Neal is slightly inferior to this man.


    The bald man has a height of 2 meters 3 and a body weight of more than 200 kg. He is like a human-shaped tank with a deterrent power to crush everything!


    Is it just a full-size SUV like Escalade that can sit in such a behemoth?


    When the bald man got out of the car, Ewinie Joan couldn''t help covering her mouth and let out an exclamation, and then hid behind Lin Huan.


    This man was so terrible, he looked at him as if he was about to have a cardiac arrest.


    At this moment, the rear door opened, and a tall and elegant beauty in a red leather jacket walked down, followed by Shi Shiran, a middle-aged man with a goatee and a black suit. Get out of the car.


    "Britney? Oh my God, we meet again!"


    Ewinie Joan walked out from behind Lin Huan excitedly and said.


    Britney squeezed a smiling face, then shook her head bitterly, indicating that it was inconvenient to speak.


    Ewinie Jean wanted to rush over to give her a hug, but she was stunned on the spot.


    Lin Huan took a step forward and once again protected Ewinie Joan behind her, raising her eyebrows and said, "Britney, don''t you introduce us?"


    Britney looked at the middle-aged goatee, and after the other party gave her an agreeing look, she said: "Lin, he is our chief, Patrick Merlin, he is the chief assistant, Simon Morris."


    "It turned out to be Director Mei Lin, who admired his name for a long time." Lin Huan nodded.


    Patrick Merlin frowned and said with a sneer: "Lin Huan, you are so courageous that you dare to run wild on the land of the United States, thinking that we have no one in Super Shield?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled: "What''s Director Mei Lin''s saying? I''m here to discuss business. Don''t the United States always declare freedom and equality to the outside world? Don''t you welcome foreigners to do business here?"


    "Are you talking about business or demolishing the house? If I remember correctly, this villa belongs to Mr. Carlos Pierce, right?"


    "Miss Ewinie Jean, can you tell me what just happened here?"


    Patrick Merlin turned to look at Jean and asked.


    "This... are you from the Department of Homeland Security? Or is it the director of the FBI and CIA?" Evannie Joan was not sure about the identity of the other party, so she wouldn''t say much.


    "Neither, I''m Super Shield Director." Patrick Merlin looked proud.


    Even though Iwinie Joan is a big star, but in the eyes of Patrick Merlin, she is an ordinary person. In the eyes of the strong of his level, there are only strong and weak points.


    Obviously, Ewinie Jean belongs to the latter.


    "Oh my God." Ewinie Joan covered her mouth in surprise, and said in disbelief after a long while: "I thought the TV series "Super Shield" was a fiction, it turned out to be true! God, this world is crazy!"


    Patrick Merlin frowned, disdainfully said: "Except for the correct name, everything else is fictitious."


    "Huh?" Ewinie Joan was a little dazed, and said after she recovered her senses, "Do you have a certificate? I need to see your certificate."


    Whether a U.S. national encounters a police officer or a tax official, the first thing is to check the other party¡¯s documents. Only in this way can we ensure that they will not be deceived.


    "Certificate?" Patrick Merlin waved his hand impatiently, Simon Morris took out a certificate from his arms and handed it to Ewinie Jean.


    After seeing the ID, Ewinie Joan confirmed the identity of the other party. Although she had never seen the ID of Ultra Shield before, the presidential seal on the ID was absolutely infallible.


    "A man in black suddenly appeared just now..."


    Ewinie Jean recounted what happened before.


    After listening, Patrick Merlin frowned slightly and said: "It turned out to be Victor Corleone?"


    The look he looked at Lin Huan now changed.

 Chapter 1474： They all damn!

    Victor Corleone is a real SSS-level powerhouse, and Lin Huan''s ability to push him back shows his strength.


    But here is the United States, and Patrick Merlin has full confidence in leaving or killing Lin Huan!


    "Lin Huan, I need to take you back to the bureau for investigation, because you are not just a businessman, you know what I mean, right?"


    Patrick Merlin said coldly.


    Lin Huan¡¯s apparent identity is a senior Chinese police officer and a world-class rich man, but his real identity is a member of the Dragon Shadow, that is, an agent and a spy.


    The moment Lin Huan stepped into the United States, Super Shield knew of his arrival. The reason Patrick Merlin did not act immediately was to see what Lin Huan did in the United States.


    In the early hours of this morning, the evidence that Lin Huan broke into Pildan''s villa and fought off was already in the possession of the Super Shield Bureau. With this evidence, Lin Huan would not want to return to China.


    Before Lin Huan could say anything, Ewinie Joan said, "Why, he didn''t do anything illegal!"


    "I didn''t do anything illegal?" Patrick Merlin sneered and said, "Miss Joan may not know what Lin Huan did this morning, right? Britney, tell Joan what Lin Huan did."


    Britney looked at Lin Huan with a complicated complexion, and then said blankly: "Lin Huan, a Chinese citizen, broke into Mr. Aesop Pildan¡¯s villa at 1:45 tonight and killed 32 American citizens. ."


    Ewinie Qiong shuddered and looked at Lin Huan in disbelief: "Lin, is what he said is true?"


    Lin Huan shrugged, evasive attention and said, "They all deserve to die."


    If it is not necessary, Lin Huan really does not want to let Ewinie Joan know about this. She should live with flowers and applause instead of listening to these **** and cruel reality.


    "Oh my God!" Evinnie Jean covered her mouth and kept shaking her head, her expression both sad and angry.


    It''s not that she had never seen Lin Huan kill people. She was a witness when Lin Huan killed David Bessie, but at the time she was only immersed in the shock of Lin Huan''s super powerful force, and there was no time for him.


    Besides, David Bess is not a U.S. native, and there is not even a scum left to die, so there is not much impact.


    The situation is different now. Lin Huan killed 32 American citizens! 32 bits! This amount was enough to frighten Ewinie Jean.


    Moreover, Lin Huan''s purpose of killing these people should be to force Pildan to sell his studio''s shares, otherwise Pildan would never be willing to sell his shares to Lin Huan for $1!


    This thing is extremely despicable from the starting point!


    "They really deserve to die." Lin Huan shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    At that time, those people shot him with guns just to kill him.


    Moreover, Lin Huan looked at the expressions of these people, and it didn''t seem like they had done this kind of thing for the first time, which means that they must have killed people before!


    That''s why Lin Huan said they all deserve to die.


    "No, I don''t know, I don''t know if I can believe your words. The most important thing is that you are not a U.S. policeman, and you are not a U.S. law. You have no right to decide the life and death of Americans."


    Ewinie Jean took a deep breath and walked to stand behind Britney. These words and her behavior had already made her stand clear.


    Lin Huan smiled and did not speak. The relationship between him and Ewinie Joan had not yet reached the point where he needed to take the initiative to explain anything.


    "Miss Qiong, your choice is very correct." Patrick Merlin clapped his hands, and then said to Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, if you can''t escape, you should obediently follow us back to the Super Shield."


    "Super Shield?" Lin Huan shook his head and mocked: "If the time is right, I will be a guest at your place, but not now."


    Before coming to the United States, he had considered the possibility of being found by Super Shield, but he was not afraid.


    With the four big trump cards of Time Still, Time Backward, Space Teleport, and Invincible Capsule, apart from facing Feng Expedition, Lin Huan was confident to escape from anyone''s hands.


    Even if the opponent is the world''s largest special department Super Shield, it can''t stop him!


    "In that case, I have no choice but to invite you!"


    Patrick Merlin sneered and wanted to stop Lin Huan at the moment.


    At this moment, Britney suddenly said: "Director, please wait!"


    "Huh?" Patrick Merlin raised his eyebrows: "What do you have to say?"


    "I want to try to persuade him." Britney took a deep breath, and then said: "After all, I have fought side by side with him, and he is quite strong. This is the rich area. If you really want to do it, it is inevitable. There will be casualties."


    Patrick Merlin pondered for a long time, and finally said: "Yes."


    There was a lot of movement here just now. Someone has already called the police. The police did not come because of the intervention of the Super Shield Bureau.


    If Lin Huan broke into a nearby rich man''s home and wrecked it, the consequences would be overwhelming even for Patrick Merlin.


    The Super Shield was still unable to overtake Capitol Hill, and Patrick Merlin was unable to face the anger of the privileged class on his own.


    "Lin, do you agree to talk to me?"


    Britney blinked at Lin Huan and asked.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, always feeling that Britney''s move was very meaningful, but she was not afraid to provoke Patrick Merlin?

 Chapter 1475： Ewinie Jeans regret

    "Britney, do you think you have fought with me, I will be inspired by you to raise my hand and surrender?"


    Before Britney could act, Lin Huan spoke first.


    Britney''s mouth opened slightly and her face was stunned.


    "Stop dreaming, I just saw you being a little bit charming and wanted to dazzle you, otherwise, where would you care about this oil bottle?"


    "It''s a pity... your stand is too firm, and you didn''t even give me a chance to let me, a self-praising saint, suffer the first defeat in my life."


    "Britney, I remember you, you still pray that you don''t meet me alone in the future, otherwise... I will let you know what my sword is already hunger and thirst!"


    Lin Huan sneered.


    Upon hearing this, everyone present became weird.


    Ewinie Joan looked at Britney with a complicated complexion, and then at Lin Huan, always feeling that there should be something hidden in it.


    Haven''t Lin Huan and Britney Spears been together already? The two of them were very close in China, but now Lin Huan says this again...


    Patrick Merlin raised his eyebrows, an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes.


    Simon Morris squeezed his fists and slammed into his chest. The dull sound shook the eardrum.


    Britney looked stunned, and shook her head with a bitter smile after a long while. How could she not know what Lin Huan meant? Lin Huan is completely thinking of her!


    "Ha ha."


    After a brief silence, Patrick Merlin shook his head mockingly and said, "Britney, since he doesn''t appreciate it, then we don''t have to give him a chance."


    When the voice fell, a golden light flashed on Patrick Merlin''s body, and an SSS+-level powerhouse breath burst out of him.


    Lin Huan put away his smile, her expression somewhat solemn.


    Patrick Merlin''s strength is comparable to that of Larry O''Neill. At the beginning, he used the power of Destroyer''s gloves to severely wound Larry O''Neill and broke through to the strongest at a critical moment. In the mid-term, this killed him in one fell swoop.


    Now facing Patrick Merlin, Lin Huan believes that he should have the strength to fight, but he is not sure to defeat the opponent.


    Do you want to use the space transport capsule to escape? Isn''t his plan to come to the United States to fail?


    Just as Lin Huan was struggling with fighting or fleeing, Simon Morris suddenly rang a rush of cell phone bells.


    "Damn it!" Simon Morris cursed secretly, took out his cell phone and looked at it, only to find out that it was a phone number from the president''s office.


    Patrick Merlin raised his eyebrows and temporarily stopped.


    Simon Morris changed his color after answering the call, then walked to Patrick Merlin and said, "BOSS, Mr. President''s call."


    "Hey, I can''t fight yet, don''t waste my little master''s time, little master costs millions of dollars a second." Lin Huan drew his ears and said impatiently.


    Patrick Merlin only felt angry, if it weren''t for Mr. President waiting to talk to him, he would definitely blow Lin Huan to a blast!


    "Mr. President, this is Merlin." Patrick Merlin said in a deep voice, taking the phone.


    "Merlin, stop all actions against Lin Huan, this is an order!" A majestic voice sounded, and it was Thomas Brown, the current president of the United States.


    Patrick Merlin was stunned: "Why? I will be able to arrest him immediately."


    "Damn it, Huaxia has exposed Lin Huan''s visit to the United States. Now the media all over the world are looking for him. At this time, grabbing him will make us fall into a huge passivity!"


    Thomas Brown said annoyedly.


    Patrick Merlin glanced at Lin Huan in surprise, and then whispered: "Mr. President, I think Super Shield has the ability to quietly capture Lin Huan and will not let the media discover his whereabouts."


    "Are you sure?" Thomas Brown also hesitated. Lin Huan is a big fish and the best agent of the young generation of Shadow of the Dragon. It would be a good thing to catch him.


    However, Lin Huanming''s identity on the face is too eye-catching. If the news of the Super Shield Bureau''s arrest of him spreads, it will definitely cause an uproar in the world. First of all, China will initiate an investigation.


    Originally, the U.S. was a sole proprietor, and there was no need to consider the ideas of other countries, but Lin Huan¡¯s reputation in the U.S. was not to be underestimated. Lin Huan saved more than 5,000 American soldiers.


    Once the news of the arrest of Lin Huan leaked out, what would the people in China think? Will there be a large number of citizens and soldiers walking to the streets to protest?


    And because of the US''s trade war, it has made enemies everywhere in the world. Thomas Brown doesn''t want to cause major incidents at this critical juncture.


    "Really..." Just as Patrick Merlin was about to utter the word "Ding", Lin Huan disappeared from the place.


    Patrick Merlin was shocked, and quickly released the domain, and suddenly found that he had lost the lock on Lin Huan''s breath.


    Evannie Joan, Britney Spears, and Simon Morris were also stunned. Lin Huan... just disappeared? And it''s under the nose of Director Merlin?


    Ewinie Joan didn''t know how terrifying Patrick Merlin was, but Britney and Simon Morley knew it well.


    Even if Director Merlin was talking on the phone with Mr. President, he must have already locked Lin Huan''s breath, and he would definitely be able to stop him before Lin Huan could act.


    However, the reality is... Director Merlin has no response at all, which is terrible!


    "Merlin, are you listening?" Thomas Brown asked impatiently without hearing Patrick Merlin''s affirmative reply.


    "Mr. President, I agree with you and will not arrest Lin Huan for the time being."


    Patrick Merlin said, pressing his anger.


    Damn, now he doesn''t even know where Lin Huan has gone, he still catches a fart!


    "You..." Thomas Brown was taken aback for a while before saying: "Well, pay close attention to his whereabouts first, and wait for the opportunity."


    When the call was over, Patrick Merlin glanced around again with an uncertain face, and then said, "Let''s go back."


    Britney said, "Director, I want to stay and say a few words to Miss Joan alone."


    "Okay, be careful of Lin Huan." After Patrick Merlin told her, he sat on Kailed and walked away.


    After Escalade disappeared from sight, Britney put an energy barrier on her hand and said, "Miss Joan, do you know who Lin Huan killed?"


    "You know?" Ewinie Jean asked back.


    "Of course, those are the elite members of the Pildan family, everyone''s hands are covered with blood, and many innocent people died on their hands."


    "Now do you still think Lin Huan did something wrong?"


    Britney stared at Ewinie Jean with scorching eyes, and asked.


    "Oh my God, how could this be..." Eviny Joan felt that regret was all over her body for a while in her mind.

 Chapter 1476： The layout of the tyrant

    "Lin Huan is just a little bit cynical. He is not bad. I tell you this just because I don''t want anyone to misunderstand him. As for how you will get along with him in the future, it''s not up to me."


    Britney sighed and said.


    Ewanie Joan looked ashamed, and said anxiously: "Then what should I do now? Will Lin forgive me?"


    "Lin Huan is not a stingy person. If you still want to be friends with him, just explain it." Britney knew that she could not stay for too long, so she left here after saying this.


    In the Escalade, Patrick Merlin leaned against the back of his seat with his eyes closed.


    Simon Morris, who was driving, glanced at him through the rearview mirror and opened his mouth to speak, but after a long time he didn''t say a word.


    "Just say what you think of."


    Patrick Merlin did not open his eyes, but "see" all of Simon Morris'' expressions.


    "Yes, Chief!"


    Simon Morris took a deep breath and said, "I think the relationship between Britney Spears and Lin Huan is not simple. She just said that she wanted to persuade Lin Huan to surrender. I guess there are other purposes."


    "What purpose?"


    Patrick Merlin asked calmly.


    "She might want to take herself hostage and help Lin Huan escape."


    Simon Morris said with a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Patrick Merlin finally opened his eyes, with a playful look on his face.


    Regardless of Simon Morris'' height and physique, if others regard him as a man with well-developed limbs and a single-minded mind, he is a real idiot. His head is also very bright.


    What he said was proved through repeated thinking, and the credibility was very high.


    "Chief, you must have seen it too, right?"


    Simon Morris asked without looking back.


    Patrick Merlin was able to take up the post of Super Shield Director not only by force, but his mind is also much more than that of ordinary people. Simon Morris believes that even he can guess things, the Director should be able to guess.


    "Britney is no longer a virgin..."


    Patrick Merlin said in a daze.


    "Huh?" Simon Morris was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a weird expression: "Chief, do you have any thoughts about Britney?"


    Patrick Merlin has always been a dignified posture in front of his subordinates, and his family situation is also unknown.


    Is the chief married and does he have children? The data is 0.


    The Super Shield people can''t even figure out his surname orientation!


    Patrick Merlin rolled his eyes and sneered: "Morris, if you want to **** fist, just say it plainly. I don''t mind using you as a sandbag to practice punching."


    "..." Simon Morris shuddered and quickly closed his mouth.


    Director Merlin has a title called Tyrant, and this title is enough to explain what kind of image he is in the minds of members of the Super Shield.


    "Humph." Patrick Merlin glared at him before saying: "Britney Spears was no longer a virgin since she returned from South Korea. She happened to be with Lin Huan at that time. According to Kyle''s report, Her interaction with Lin Huan on Banner Island was also unusual."


    "But these are just speculations, and can''t form evidence, until the last time I sent her to China to find Lin Huan..."


    "Hmph, she must have never thought that I would replace the buttons on her clothes with a tape recorder?"


    While speaking, Patrick Merlin pulled out a red button from his arms.


    If Britney was here, he would find that this button was on the dress she wore when she went to China!


    After hearing this, Simon Morris showed a look of admiration in his eyes.


    The director deserves to be the director, and even this can be expected in advance, so awesome!


    "Although Britney has had a relationship with Lin Huan, she has not done anything harmful to the interests of Super Shield. I don''t want to touch her for the time being."


    "It''s a pity, if Lin Huan didn''t stop her just now..."


    Patrick Merlin sighed.


    Simon Morris couldn''t help shivering again, and while admiring the director, his fear deepened.


    "Hehe, Lin Huan even dared to kill the people of the Holy See of Light, should I spread this news?"


    Looking at the scenery along the road through the car window, Patrick Merlin muttered to himself.


    Hong Huang, Richard, and David Bessie, these three were killed and wounded two by Lin Huan¡¯s hands, but the Holy See of Guangming has always been calm and has not announced this to the public. This shows that Pope Guangming does not want to fight China. .


    If this matter is announced, Pope Bright must do something for his own face, right?


    However, this matter must be done secretly, otherwise it will be hated by the Holy See and hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred.


    There is also Lin Huan... he disappeared too strangely. If he can''t be captured as soon as possible, the ghost knows what he will do on the land of the United States?


    "Huh, anyway, we must kill Lin Huan as soon as possible!"


    After making up his mind in secret, Patrick Merlin continued to close his eyes and get up.


    In the open space in front of the Pierce Villa, Evannie Jean looked at the place where Britney had disappeared and fell into a long silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, a light breeze blew behind her, agitated, and she quickly turned around.


    "Lin...you..." Ewinie Joan stopped talking, at a loss.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said blankly, "Is there anything wrong with Miss Qiong?"


    Just now he used the mass teleport capsule to go to a place 10 kilometers away, and used the invisibility technique, plus the blessing of the mysterious necklace, which escaped Merlin''s detection.


    "I..." Ewinie Joan said with ashamed face: "Britney told me just now that I misunderstood you. Sorry, Lin, please forgive me."


    Ewinie Joan is also a straightforward person, and she will admit if she is wrong, but she is worried that Lin Huan will not forgive herself, so she is a little nervous.


    Lin Huan looked at her for a while, and shook her head with a smile: "You didn''t misunderstand anything. If I were you, I would also be angry, so you don''t need to apologize to me."


    Ewinie Jean opened her mouth, feeling a little lost in her heart.


    Although Lin Huan was not angry on the surface, she knew that it was impossible for the two to return to the close-intimate relationship before...


    Not long after, Pierce and Pildan returned to the villa.


    After getting out of the car, Carlos Pierce looked at the ruins in front of him with his mouth wide open, and did not say a word for a long time.


    Pildan also looked at the ruins in front of him with a stunned look, as if he had seen a ghost during the day.


    "Lin, Joan, who can tell me what happened here before?"


    It was about two full minutes before Carlos Pierce came back to his senses and asked.


    "Cough." Lin Huan coughed dryly and said, "Hey dear Pierce, someone came to trouble me just now, I wrestled with him, and then..."


    "I don''t want to do this either, but I''m really sorry, I messed up, but I will compensate you."


    Carlos Pierce wants to cry without tears...

 Chapter 1477： Come by

    Although Pierce was heartbroken by the destruction of the villa, even if it had happened, no matter how heartache he was, and no matter how much he complained about, he couldn''t recover, he could only accept reality.


    But Pierce can hardly imagine what kind of fighting can destroy a villa like this, even rockets can''t do it? At least medium-range missiles are needed!


    As for compensation, Pierce was not embarrassed. After calculating the total value of the villa and the contents of the villa, he said the figure of 50 million US dollars.


    The market price of the villa is 25 million, and some of his collections are also worth around 25 million, which is a fair price.


    "Well, to express my apologies, I will compensate you 100 million dollars."


    Lin Huan didn''t talk nonsense, and had to transfer money to Pierce right now.


    Who knows that Pierce is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others, and the two began to give in to each other.


    At the end of the argument, Pildan said: "Pierce, you can accept it, otherwise Mr. Lin will be upset."


    Lin Huan glanced at Pildan in surprise, and said secretly, "I didn''t expect him to be in trouble."


    Indeed, he would double the compensation to Pierce out of apology, otherwise he would not have said this in front of Evannie Jean.


    One hundred million dollars is an unimaginable fortune for others, but for him it is just a string of numbers.


    If Pierce refuses to accept it, he will definitely feel sorry for it, which will affect their future relationship.


    Pierce looked at Pildan and then at Ewanie Jean. Both of them nodded at him for encouragement. Then he took a deep breath and said, "Well, I will accept it."


    "That''s right." Lin Huan smiled and transferred 100 million US dollars to him.


    Fortunately, Pierce has not only this villa, but in Beverly Hills, north of Sunset Boulevard, he also has a villa, and he will not be homeless.


    At this moment, Judy Lena is surrounded by many spears and cannons at the entrance of Evannie Joan''s villa.


    "Hey, dear friends from the reporter, did you find the wrong place? Joan is not at home, and Lin Huan is not there either."


    Judy Lena is not only Ewane Joan¡¯s agent, but also her half butler. When Ewane Joan is not at home, Judy Lena will stay in the villa to take care of her.


    For some reason, many reporters suddenly came here this morning and said they wanted to interview Lin Huan.


    After inquiring, Judy Lena found out that a third-stream media in China reported a piece of gossip, saying that Lin Huan and Iwinie Joan were together, and they both came to the United States for vacation.


    "Lina, you must know something, right?"


    A reporter from a local TV station was familiar with Judy Lena and asked.


    "Damn, I don''t know anything."


    Judy Lena denies that even though she hopes that Joan can be with Lin Huan from the bottom of her heart, it must be Joan''s willingness.


    Now that the situation is not clear yet, she dare not chew her tongue, otherwise Joan will definitely kill her!


    "Haha, Lena, just tell us if Joan has dated with Lin Huan. We promise to keep the secret."


    The reporter said half jokingly.


    "Damn, you are entertainment reporters, and I won''t believe in ghosts."


    Judy Lena rolled her eyes and said silently.


    Her words immediately caused a lot of reporters to laugh.


    "Hey, Lena, can you tell us with whom Miss Joan returned to the United States, except for Director Pierce?"


    Asked a reporter from the British Reuters office in the City of Angels.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say. Please go back if there is nothing wrong, or I will ask the police to help."


    Judy Lena shrugged.


    Just when the reporters were angry, two cars drove towards the entrance of the villa from a distance.


    "That''s Miss Joan''s Rolls Royce!"


    The sharp-eyed reporter immediately recognized the vehicle following the Bugatti Veyron supercar and exclaimed.


    "Hula", these reporters gathered around.


    "Joan, have you released any new work recently?"


    Pierce, who was sitting in the co-pilot, asked.


    "Nothing."


    Joan looked blank.


    Although the villa was moved to a flat ground, this Rolls-Royce had no problems except for a few dents on the door and roof, and some paint falling off. It was a blessing in misfortune.


    Lin Huan, who was sitting in the back row, touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I probably know why they are here."


    When Merlin was talking on the phone with the President of the United States, Lin Huan heard clearly, otherwise he would not use the mass teleport capsule, but the space teleport capsule.


    As long as Lin Huan made it clear to Merlin that he could not quietly capture him back to the Super Shield, as long as this goal was achieved, Merlin would not attack him temporarily.


    Now it is proved that Lin Huan''s choice is correct.


    And the reason why these reporters gathered here was naturally for him.


    Now Lin Huan was puzzled, who on earth was making the noise?


    "Miss Qiong, are you dating Mr. Lin Huan?"


    "Miss Qiong, did you have the love you expected last time when you went to China?"


    "Joan..."


    As soon as the car stopped, the reporters began to ask questions through the window.


    Ewinie Jean frowned and did not answer.


    At this moment, a reporter saw Lin Huan in the back seat through the front windshield, and immediately picked up the SLR to shoot wildly.


    Ewinie Jean knew that she could no longer remain silent, otherwise these reporters would write out the unseen things.


    "Hey, friends, Mr. Lin did come back with me, but he came to the United States to discuss business, not what you think."


    Ewinie Jean rolled down the window glass and said.


    "Miss Qiong, why did you associate with Mr. Lin?"


    "Many actresses in Hollywood now regard Lin Huan as the best candidate for the other half, do you think so too?"


    "Miss Joan..."


    Listening to these questions, Ewinie Joan''s face suddenly became ugly. What kind of structure is this group of people''s brain circuits? You can make flowers for everything you don''t see with your own eyes!


    "Joan, leave it to me." Lin Huan smiled, pushed the door and walked out of the car, facing the many long guns and short cannons, Lin Huan said with a smile: "Hey friends from reporters, this is Lin Huan."


    "Your news is really well-informed. I just arrived in the U.S. yesterday. As for my purpose of coming to the City of Angels, Miss Qiong has just said that I am here to discuss business."


    "Hey, Pildan, mind if you come out and explain it to me?"


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers at the Bugatti Veyron in front and smiled.


    Pildan hurriedly pushed the door and got out of the car, facing the camera and said: "Yes, Mr. Lin just signed an equity transfer agreement with me. I am not the owner of Carlos Pierce''s studio now, Mr. Lin is."


    As soon as this remark came out, the reporter group suddenly burst into exclamation.


    "So... the film will start as scheduled, and Carlos Pierce Studios will still make the final production for this film."


    Lin Huan said slowly facing the camera.

 Chapter 1478： Bigsixs counterattack

    "China Capital Raging the City of Angels"


    "Boycott Me? Then I will buy you! ¡·


    "Sorry, Lin Huan once again used practical actions to tell us that money can really do whatever he wants! ¡·


    Lin Huan¡¯s answers to numerous reporters standing at the entrance of Iwinie Qiong¡¯s villa were quickly published by major newspapers and online media under various bloggers¡¯ eye-catching headlines.


    One stone caused a thousand waves! Those who followed Lin Huan''s visit to the U.S. saw these news for the first time.


    "Damn it, how could this be!"


    In a high-end apartment in Huaxiatianhai City, Wang Zheng smashed everything he could smash in front of him after reading the news!


    Before, he ridiculed Lin Huan in front of his friends, saying that Lin Huan had money and couldn''t make Hollywood-level movies. As a result, Lin Huan turned around and bought Carlos Pierce Studios and made a face!


    Several artists who expressed their desire to join Li Ruoxi''s studio before, but later regretted it, are even more guilty at this moment!


    Damn, they repented when they saw that the film was unsuccessful, but now they can shoot again. Where do they make sense?


    As the title says, you can really do whatever you want with money!


    Only a few days after the big movie producers in China were able to breathe a sigh of relief, the news made them shout "The wolf is coming" again!


    In short, because of Lin Huan''s acquisition of Carlos Pierce''s studio, it caused a lot of shock in China and even the world.


    City of Angels, the headquarters of the American Film Association.


    The main members of the U.S. Film Association are the chairman and presidents of six U.S. film and television media giants, including The Walt Disney Company, Nisso Entertainment, Paramount, 20th Century Dukes, HQ Film, and the Heiner Brothers. Therefore, the American Film Association is also called BIGSIX.


    The U.S. Film Association not only has the ability to assign ratings to films, but can also influence U.S. politicians to formulate policies that benefit their interests through some activities.


    "In the United States, if you want to be in the film industry, don''t offend BIGSIX, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    This sentence is widely circulated in the American film industry, and no one refutes it.


    At this moment, the presidents of the six major film industry giants are having a meeting in the main conference room at the headquarters of the Film Association. The reason they initiated this temporary meeting is because they saw the news that Lin Huan had acquired the Carlos Pierce studio.


    "As a core member of the Pildan family, Aesop is really useless, and even agreed to sell its shares to Huaxia." Disney President Dennis Henry said.


    "Yes, Aesop''s behavior seriously disrupted our plan. I think we need to punish him."


    Lance Rhodes, president of Nisso Pictures, sneered.


    "Do you go to war with the Pildan family? I think it''s better not to be so impulsive."


    Paramount President Ethan Robinson shook his head and said.


    "The strength of the Pildan family should not be underestimated. It is annoying that none of them have good fruit."


    Joe Burke, president of Duke of the 20th Century, said solemnly.


    "There should be something hidden in this matter. I met Pildan before. He was very resistant to the Huaxia people... No, it should be very repellent to all Huaxia people. It is impossible for him to agree to sell shares to Lin Huan."


    HQ film president Mitch Flynn said slowly.


    "Ding Dong"


    At this time, Andy Burke, president of Heiner Brothers Pictures, received a message. He picked up the phone and looked at it, then his expression changed drastically.


    The other presidents all frowned and looked at him, wondering what information he received would have changed in this way.


    "Huh, I just received the news from Clever Pildan that Aesop agreed to transfer the shares to Lin Huan because Lin Huan went to the door and killed Pildan''s 32 bodyguards."


    Andy Burke put down the phone and said solemnly.


    "hiss"


    When the other presidents heard the words, they took a breath of air-conditioning, killed Pildan''s 32 bodyguards, and forced Pildan to transfer his shares. This Chinese man is really not a Raptor but Jiang!


    "Does the Pildan family plan to retaliate against him?"


    Mitch Flynn asked curiously.


    Andy Burke shook his head: "Cliff Pildan didn''t say it clearly in the text message, but he meant that he didn''t intend to retaliate against Lin Huan for the time being."


    This sentence caused everyone to fall into contemplation.


    The Pildan family is the biggest mafia in the country, the Dang family, who was scared by Lin Huan alone and did not dare to move. Lin Huan''s force value was terrifying.


    but¡­¡­


    "Cliff Pildan is too courageous. I think it is necessary for us to unite to teach Huaxia people a lesson to let him know that it is not enough to do things in the United States just to be able to fight."


    Dennis Henry said with a sneer.


    The other presidents also sneered and nodded, agreeing with Dennis Henry.


    Each of them has a lot of power in their hands, enough to influence the power of Capitol Hill to make certain decisions. In addition, they also have a great influence on film practitioners.


    Don''t look at Lin Huan''s acquisition of Pierce Studio, but it is not too difficult for them to close Pierce Studio.


    BIGSIX moved extremely quickly. After the meeting, they contacted the employees of Pierce Studio through their respective channels.


    By the end of the night, more than 80% of Pierce studio employees submitted their resignations, including the studio¡¯s CEO.


    When Lin Huan received the news, he was doing something indescribable with Britney in the hotel.


    "U.S. Film Association..."


    Pierce told the story over the phone, and Lin Huan knew that BIGSIX was the cause of the problem, which caused the employees to resign on a large scale.


    "Okay, I see, thank you for notifying me in time, I will find a way to solve this matter."


    After Lin Huan hung up the phone, she sat on the bedside and drew a cigarette into her mouth.


    "Snapped"


    Britney snapped her fingers, and a red flame bloomed at her fingertips.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then moved his head over to light a cigarette, took a deep breath and smiled: "Britney, I don''t need to bring a lighter if you are here in the future."


    If anyone knew that Lin Huan actually used Queen of Flames as a lighter, I don''t know how many people would spray him with saliva stars.


    "in your dream."


    Britney gave him a coquettish look.


    She ran out of the apartment secretly. In order to prevent being discovered, she also made a fine disguise. In order to meet Lin Huan, she was also good enough.


    "Britney, be careful of your chief."


    Lin Huan spit out a smoke ring and said solemnly.


    Britney raised her eyebrows and asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    "I think he has seen the relationship between you and me." Lin Huan frowned, recalling the tone and expression when facing Merlin.


    When Britney spoke to persuade him, Merlin''s eyes clearly flashed with a meaningful light. Although it was short, it was still caught by Lin Huan.

 Chapter 1479： Hollywood night

    "No way?"


    Britney didn''t want to believe it, she asked herself to cover up very well, shouldn''t it be discovered by Director Merlin.


    "You should pay attention, your chief is not easy."


    Lin Huan said with some worry.


    "Well, I will." Britney nodded, and then asked: "You are in trouble too, what do you plan to do?"


    "The American Film Association wants to engage me, then I will let them pay the price they deserve."


    Lin Huan pinched out the cigarette in his hand and said murderously.


    Before Pierce¡¯s new film plan went bankrupt, it was because the American Film Association was obstructing it, and the producers and theaters would boycott the new film under their call.


    The loss of staff in the studio this time is another good thing the American Film Association has done. If Lin Huan doesn''t do anything, it will make others think he is quite perverted.


    "Lin, don''t be impulsive. This is the United States, not China. Your murder in front of Pildan Villa has been mastered by the Super Shield, but your movements are too fast, and the high-speed cameras did not capture your killing. The method is made public."


    "If you attack the president of BIGSIX again, even if there is no evidence, Super Shield will definitely arrest you."


    Britney said worriedly.


    Lin Hua''s method of killing was too superb, and even the high-speed cameras did not capture his killing. This also made Chaoshishield lose the evidence against Lin Huan.


    With no way to catch Lin Huan silently, Mei Lin could only temporarily give up the action.


    But the president of BIGSIX was not like the 32 bodyguards. Even if there was no evidence, they would capture Lin Huan at all costs.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, turned over to hold Britney Spears, and smiled evilly: "Don''t think about such a bad thing, sleep for a long night, let''s do something more meaningful. Right."


    Britney lowered her eyelids shyly, and asked shyly: "For example?"


    "For example...like this!"


    Lin Huan gave a smirk, then pressed hard, causing Britney to let out a scream, followed by a gust of wind and rain...


    The next day, Lin Huan took a taxi to Pierce''s villa in Beverly Hills.


    Beverly Hills is a well-known wealthy area in the City of Angels. It has the title of "the world''s most noble residential area" and is known as the representative and symbol of wealth and fame.


    Hollywood stars, directors, successful businessmen and politicians almost all live here, and the housing prices here are naturally outrageous.


    The price of this villa in Pierce reached 35 million U.S. dollars, with a construction area of ??nearly 2,000 square meters, a veritable mansion.


    "Lin, spend five nights of Lai, how about a shrimp?"


    As soon as Lin Huan arrived here, Pierce said to him in bad Chinese language.


    "Pierce, your Chinese has improved a lot."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly surprised.


    Pierce changed to English and laughed: "Really? Lin, I have been studying Chinese language hard recently, oh, that is really too difficult, I have to give up, it is your evaluation that allows me to continue learning power."


    Lin Huan said half jokingly: "Well, you must not give up. In the future, Huaxia will become the world''s first language. Whoever does not speak Huaxia will be eliminated by this world."


    "Well, let''s put this aside first, who can explain to me what Hollywood night is?"


    Ewinie Joan, who came here one step earlier, introduced: "Lin, Hollywood Night is another name for a large-scale cocktail party held on the first Saturday night in March every year. Every time there are countless Celebrities gather in Hollywood."


    "The president of BIGSIX, the bosses of major theaters, familiar stars, directors, politicians, and businessmen will all participate."


    "There will be a charity auction at the party, and all the auction proceeds will be used for charity."


    Pierce explained: "Some celebrities will take out their personal belongings to take pictures, such as watches, jewelry or worn clothes, shoes, movie props, etc."


    "Understood, we also have this in China, but why do you tell me this?" Lin Huan immediately thought of China''s Bazaar Charity Dinner, which is similar to Hollywood Nights.


    "I mean I want to reach out to the president of BIGSIX through this dinner, and reach a settlement with them." Pierce said carefully.


    "Reconciliation?" Lin Huan was stunned for a while, and then laughed a little later: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Okay, it just so happens that I also want to see what Hollywood night is like, so I should go to relax."


    Although he has never contacted the president of BIGSIX, Lin Huan knows that these people have no enmity with him. They have made considerations from a higher level. In that case, there is no reconciliation or reconciliation.


    But it''s okay to meet those people, at least he can know who he should look for.


    "Okay, I will let someone get an invitation letter, and then we will join in." Pierce said with excitement.


    "Yeah." Lin Huan nodded, and asked curiously: "Are you ready to auction?"


    "Of course, I prepared a movie prop that I have used." Pierce smiled mysteriously, and then said: "You will know it then."


    "What about you?" Lin Huan looked at Ewinie Joan and asked.


    "I..." Ewinie Joan blushed and said shyly: "What I prepared is also a movie prop that I have used."


    Lin Huan nodded with a weird face, a little puzzled why Ewinie Joan blushed suddenly, could it be that the prop was shameless?


    No matter what, you will know then.


    7 pm, Hollywood, Dream Theater.


    Dream Theater is a movie theater with a history of 138 years. After many repairs and reconstructions, it is now a top movie theater that combines high technology, fashion and history.


    There have been 10 Oscars in the Theater of Dreams, and tonight¡¯s Hollywood night is held in the Theater of Dreams.


    At this moment, a large number of journalists from all over the world have gathered beside the long red carpet outside the Dream Theater. Although the appeal of Hollywood night is not as attractive as the Oscars, it is not much worse. There are also a large number of stars here tonight.


    At this moment, many stars who are shining on the big screen have walked through the red carpet and walked into the Dream Theater under the "indiscriminate bombardment" of countless flashes.


    At this time, an extended Lincoln parked in front of the red carpet. After the door opened, Evannie Jean walked off first, followed by Carlos Pierce.


    "Kacha", "Kacha", "Kacha"


    As soon as the two appeared, the flashlight rang, but the two did not step onto the red carpet for the first time, but stood by the car and waited.


    The reporters on the sidelines suddenly began to speculate, who is worth the wait for these two big names?


    Soon, the answer was revealed. Lin Huan, wearing a black suit, walked out of the car, and he evoked a burst of exclamation as soon as he appeared.


    "Oh my God, it''s Lin Huan!"


    "Lin Huan has also come to participate in Hollywood Night. This is big news and must be published as soon as possible!"


    Just as the reporters exclaimed, Lin Huan walked to Ewanie Joan''s side, and then Ewanie Joan took his arm very naturally!

 Chapter 1480： Jealous

    "Kacha", "Kacha", "Kacha"


    Ewinie Joan took Lin Huan''s arm and murdered a large number of film.


    Among the audience who watched the live broadcast, there were a large number of fans of Ewinie Jean. When they saw this scene, they seemed to hear their own heartbreak.


    "Fuck, who is this man and why would Joan take his arm?"


    "Damn it, does Joan have a boyfriend, or is he a **** Asian? The fan turns black!"


    "Why is this man a bit familiar? Wait... I remembered that his name is Lin Huan, and he is the newly promoted world-class rich man! Oh my God, Joan can''t bear to be with a man for money!"


    At the time when many fans of Ewinie Joan were heartbroken, Ewinie Joan stretched out her hand to take the arm of Pierce next to her, and then walked onto the red carpet surrounded by two men.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After seeing this scene, many people took a sigh of relief.


    Ewinie Joan held Lin Huan and Pierce¡¯s arms only because of the need to walk on the red carpet, not because of a **** love affair!


    "Damn, I misunderstood Joan just now, what a bastard!"


    "Joan, I am still a fan of you and love you forever!"


    Fans who had expressed their dissatisfaction with Ewinie Joan in front of computers and mobile phones before now offered their love.


    "Hey, will this be a little more intimate?"


    Lin Huan smiled and looked at the camera around and said.


    "No, it''s just an action between friends."


    Ewinie Jean said while smiling at the camera.


    "This is misleading."


    Lin Huan said.


    I remember that in college, Lin Huan had a male classmate G who was very honest, and then this G classmate fell in love with a female classmate Z in the same class.


    G and Z had a good chat at the beginning, and when the two met in private, classmate Z would take the initiative to take classmate G''s arm, just like Ewinie Jean is doing now.


    Then G thinks that Z likes her and has been pursuing Z, but Z said that she just uses G as a friend and likes to play with G, but it does not mean that she likes G.


    G felt that Z must be testing him, so he pursued Z more carefully.


    Z is not resistant to G''s pursuit. The two will often eat and watch movies together. Z also said that G is a warm man and will feed G desserts with his own spoon.


    Only later, the two separated, because Z said that she didn''t like G and felt that G had an impact on her life, and since then they have no contact with G.


    Since then, G has been devastated and devastated.


    Lin Huan can¡¯t judge Z from G¡¯s one-sided words, but he always feels that since he doesn¡¯t like a person, he shouldn¡¯t leave room for others to imagine, like holding hands and using his own spoon to feed others. An intimate action is a hint.


    "Lin, this is walking on the red carpet. It''s just a courtesy to arm your arms."


    Pierce explained for Ewinie Jean.


    What Pierce didn''t know was that Ewinie Joan took the initiative to pull Lin Huan''s arm not only out of courtesy, but to repair the relationship between her and Lin Huan.


    "Well, I am not a star, and I have never experienced such an occasion."


    Lin Huan shook his head, sweeping out the experience of classmate G that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "I don''t know how G he is now, whether he has stepped out of this relationship experience..."


    After walking off the red carpet, the three accepted an interview, and then walked into the Dream Theater with their portable hands.


    As soon as he entered the theater corridor, Lin Huan was surprised by the combination of technology, fashion, and historical heaviness.


    The lights in the corridor create a sense of science fiction of a time and space tunnel. On the walls on both sides are hung autographed photos of many stars and famous directors. In addition, the ground is covered with handmade Persian carpets.


    Dream Theater really deserves its reputation!


    After walking through the long corridor, the three of them came to the banquet hall. At this moment, many celebrities gathered in the hall.


    The arrival of the three has attracted the attention of many people. Pierce is a top director, Evannie Joan is a superstar who has won an Oscar, and Lin Huan is a new rich man in the world. This combination of course attracts attention.


    "Director Pierce, Joan, I thought you wouldn''t be here today."


    At this moment, a beautiful blond woman with a large beautiful back and white legs in a high-slit white evening dress greeted her with a wine glass.


    "Sarah, you are so beautiful today."


    Ewinie Jean praised.


    After the three exchanged greetings, Sarah looked at Lin Huan and smiled and said, "Joan, don''t you introduce me to it?"


    "Lin Huan, it''s nice to meet you, Miss Tracy Sarah." Lin Huan proactively reached out and said.


    Tracy Sarah was taken aback for a moment, followed by a joy, holding Lin Huan''s right hand and saying, "Do you know me?"


    "Of course, the "Girl of the Wind" you starred in is my favorite." Lin Huan smiled while holding her tender little hand.


    "That''s really an honor." Tracey Sarah was delighted.


    The eyes of Ewinie Jean on the side flickered, and her heart became a little nervous.


    Tracy Sarah is a well-known socialite in Hollywood, and her tricks are superb, and many male stars are jealous for her.


    However, Tracy Sarah has few masterpieces that can be obtained. In terms of rank, she is nothing but a second-tier Hollywood actress.


    But Tracey Sarah has a sweet appearance and a hot body. She is a rare stunner. It is understandable that she is liked by many male stars.


    Based on Ewinie Joan''s understanding of Tracy Sarah, she took the initiative to come over, certainly not for herself and Pierce, but to tease Lin Huan.


    "Damn it, Sarah, do you want to put the claws on Lin''s body?"


    Ewinie Jean whispered anxiously.


    "It''s an honor to know you too, Miss Sarah. I wonder if Miss Sarah is ready to auction tonight?"


    Lin Huan asked with interest.


    "Ah, I prepared a set of underwear that I used to wear. You know, I was a Weimi model before, and then I changed to become an actor. That set of underwear was what I wore on the Weimi show."


    Tracey Sarah took a step forward and said, almost touching Lin Huan''s body.


    "Wow, that''s great. I will definitely take a picture of it later and cherish it."


    Lin Huan gently scratched the palm of Tracy Sarah''s hand with her finger, and said without intention.


    Tracy Sarah blushed, and then smiled: "Really? That''s great. I hope it can bring a wonderful time to Mr. Lin."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Pierce and Joan looked at each other, I trust, do you want to be so direct, flirting openly at the dinner on Hollywood night.


    "I hope it can bring you a wonderful time." What wonderful time a set of underwear can bring, you can guess with your toes!


    Just as Pierce and Joan were vomiting in their hearts, a sneer sounded from the side: "Huaxia kid, want to take Sarah''s underwear? Don''t even think about it, I am the last owner of it!"

 Chapter 1481： Spare tire, white lotus.

    Everyone followed the sound and saw that the speaker was a handsome young blond man in a black tuxedo.


    After this man walked over, he stared at Lin Huan fiercely, as if he had a deep hatred with Lin Huan.


    "His name is Edmund Henry, the youngest son of Disney President Dennis Henry."


    Pierce introduced in a low voice.


    "Hey, Henry, how are you."


    Lin Huan enthusiastically stretched out his hand to shake hands with each other.


    Edmund Henry stretched out his hand in spite of his unhappy heart.


    The moment he held it with both hands, Edmund Henry felt a strong attack, as if he was being held by a large iron tongs, and the pain suddenly came from his right hand!


    "F**K!"


    Edmund Henry couldn''t help but burst out a foul language, which attracted people around him to watch.


    "Henry, are you okay?"


    Lin Huan let go of her strength and asked pretending to be concerned.


    "Huh" Edmund Henry only felt that his hand was loose, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then he said angrily: "Hua Xia, you wait for me, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    After speaking, he looked at Tracy Sarah, squeezed a few smiles and said, "Sarah, come with me."


    Tracy Saran said in embarrassment: "Henry, I have a very happy chat here..."


    "Sarah, you must follow me!" Edmund Henry couldn''t help but increase his tone.


    He has chased Tracy Sarah for a long time and has exhausted all means, but Tracy Sarah did not give him any more "goodness" other than letting him hold hands and hug him. .


    But this also strengthened Edmund Henry''s determination to pursue her, because the average actress will take the initiative to post up after knowing his identity, and there are not a few who go to bed after knowing him.


    Edmund Henry knows that these women are for the resources behind him, so he just plays with these women, but doesn''t move real feelings.


    But Tracey Sarah is different. She is too innocent, like a child. She said that she still keeps the first kiss, and she wants to keep it for her husband in the future.


    My God, there are such innocent women in this world today?


    So Edmund Henry was poisoned, and he even vowed not to marry Tracy Sarah!


    How can Edmund Henry not be jealous now seeing the woman he likes chatting with another man?


    "Henry, you are killing me." Tracey Sarah said with a surprised look.


    "No, no, I... I just don''t want you to get too close to this Chinese guy." Edmund Henry explained desperately.


    "Henry, I am just friends with you now, and you still have no right to interfere in my private life." Tracey Sarah said with embarrassment.


    This sentence sounds simple, but it is a bit difficult to understand, or it has many meanings.


    In Edmund Henry''s view, Tracy Sarah meant "They are just friends now, and they might become lovers in the future."


    But in Lin Huan''s view, it was... Isn''t this a copy of the Z that his classmate G encountered?


    Just hang Edmund Henry continuously, if Tracy Sarah meets a more suitable one, she will dump him, if there is no suitable one, then stay with him.


    Referred to as...spare tire.


    "Okay, I see, trust me Sarah, I will make you fall in love with me!"


    Edmund Henry said with a firm face, and then he looked at Lin Huan and threatened: "Don''t have any attempts against Sarah, otherwise I will make you regret coming here!"


    After speaking, he nodded at Joan and Pierce again, and then returned to the original place.


    "Lin, don''t mind, Henry is a little childish."


    Tracy Sarah said innocently when Edmund Henry walked away.


    "Yes, he is indeed a little childish, I won''t mind." Lin Huan nodded and smiled on the face, but in his heart, Tracy Sarah was included in the ranks of White Lotus.


    When they were standing together drinking and chatting, there was a sudden commotion at the door.


    "The presidents of BIGSIX are here."


    Ewinie Joan raised her eyebrows and said.


    Lin Huan looked at the door, but saw six white men with different dresses split into two rows and walked into the banquet hall talking and laughing. As soon as they appeared, many celebrities surrounded them.


    Those male gods and goddesses in the eyes of ordinary people have all put down their reservations at this moment, and they talked around the president of BIGSIX like fans.


    Disney President Dennis Henry saw Lin Huan in the distance at a glance, and the corner of his mouth immediately said: "Hey guys, see who is that?"


    The expressions of the other five presidents changed slightly, and they uttered a few meaningful sneers.


    "Shall we meet him in the past?" Dennis Henry joked.


    The other five presidents naturally had no opinion on this, so BIGSIX led a large group of celebrities to stand in front of Lin Huan.


    The six CEOs of BIGSIX stood behind most of Hollywood¡¯s top stars and directors. They were watched by so many celebrities, and ordinary people could no longer bear the pressure or turned their heads and fled or said hello in advance.


    But Lin Huan neither escaped nor actively greeted these people, but looked at them calmly, without a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Concentration is good."


    Dennis Henry snorted coldly in his heart, and said, "Lin Huan, have you discovered that the only person present is from Huaxia?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention, so what?"


    Lin Huan said blankly.


    Dennis Henry scanned the crowd around, and smiled: "Hollywood is the highest hall of the world''s film industry. In Hollywood night, there is only one Chinese person who does not know how to get the invitation letter. What does this mean?"


    "Yes, what does this mean?" the others asked pretendingly.


    Dennis Henry sold it for a while, and then smiled: "This shows that Huaxia people can''t make good movies."


    As soon as this was said, everyone burst into laughter.


    There were no reporters in the banquet hall, so these celebrities put down their pretense and laughed at Lin Huan wantonly.


    Dennis Henry raised his hand to press down, and smiled: "The purpose of this Mr. Lin''s coming to the City of Angels must be clear to everyone. He wants to use Hollywood directors, stars, and post-production studios to make a film featuring Chinese people. Hero movie of the male lead."


    "I just want to give him two words about this-dreaming!"


    After saying this, Dennis Henry patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and said in a magnificent manner: "I wish you a good time here tonight."


    After speaking, he led the other five CEOs of BIGSIX to the middle of the banquet hall.


    The celebrities following them all looked at Lin Huan with pity, and then left here like avoiding a plague god.


    "Ah, I suddenly have something wrong, so I won''t be with me."


    After Tracy Sarah put down these words, she hurriedly left, and she looked no different from those celebrities before.


    Dennis Henry is not as foolish as his son. If these big guys misunderstand her relationship with Lin Huan, then she shouldn''t even think about getting involved in Hollywood.

 Chapter 1482： The original taste

    "forest¡­¡­"


    Ewinie Joan wanted to comfort Lin Huan, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Just now, she and Pierce stood firmly behind Lin Huan. They are already public enemies of Hollywood at this moment, so how can they comfort Lin Huan if they can''t protect themselves?


    Pierce was also at a loss. He didn''t understand that he just wanted to make a movie. How did he become a public enemy of Hollywood?


    You know, Dennis Henry, these big guys, didn''t even look at Pierce. This shows that they collectively blocked Pierce.


    If there is no big turnaround, I am afraid Pierce will not be able to make movies...


    "Trust me, I''m fine, and you will be fine too. Not only will you be fine, but your situation will be better than before."


    Lin Huan saw the worry in their eyes, smiled and comforted.


    Just kidding, he even dared to face the longevity meeting, let alone the boss of several film and television groups?


    Wait, he will let these people beg to cooperate with him.


    Pierce didn''t understand where Lin Huan was emboldened, but Ewinie Joan understood a little bit.


    Perhaps in Lin Huan''s eyes, these people in the banquet hall are all ants, right?


    When the six presidents of BIGSIX arrived, the banquet was announced. Many celebrities moved back and forth with their wine glasses in the banquet hall, laughing and laughing everywhere.


    Only the three of Lin Huan seemed deserted, because no one took the initiative to come and talk to them.


    And when other people were chatting together, they would look at Lin Huan from time to time, and the mocking gaze in their eyes did not conceal the least.


    After the reception was the charity auction session, the staff handed out a number plate to each of the guests on the spot, and just raised the sign when the price was increased.


    Soon, the auction began. The first lot was a bracelet once worn by a female star, branded by Bulgari. The whole body was made of platinum with exquisite shapes and the starting price was $10,000.


    The guests present were very enthusiastic, and soon the auction price came to 50,000 US dollars, but when this price was reached, no one would increase the price anymore. Charity auction, the meaning is enough, this bracelet is not an antique, and there is no collection. value.


    Just as the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, Lin Huan suddenly raised the sign and played the taste: "100,000 dollars."


    The words came out. The originally quiet venue suddenly became noisy.


    "Damn, is this Huaxia guy crazy, paying a high price of 100,000 for a platinum bracelet?"


    "Insane, showing off wealth in Hollywood, what an idiot!"


    Pierce and Ewinie Joan glanced at Lin Huan, their eyes were stunned. It was obvious that they didn''t understand why Lin Huan wanted to do this. Did he want to be that actress?


    In the crowd, the original owner of the bracelet was proud of her face. Although she did not have a cold for Lin Huan, it was a matter of honor that Lin Huan was able to pay a high price to photograph the bracelet for her.


    Everyone was whispering, but no one raised a placard to increase the price, so the auctioneer began to shout: "The first time for $100,000, the second time for $100,000..."


    "Hehe, say we Chinese people can''t make good movies? Don''t you Americans can''t even afford a bracelet? A bunch of poor ghosts!"


    Just when the auctioneer was about to call out "the third time," Lin Huan whispered.


    Lin Huan''s voice was very small, but it was strange that everyone in the banquet hall heard his voice, as if Lin Huan whispered in their ears!


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the anger of the celebrities in the field!


    "Xiete, it''s just a mere one hundred thousand dollars, so I dare to speak up here! I''ll give 150,000 dollars!"


    A second-line actor shouted with a placard.


    "200,000 U.S. dollars." Lin Huan held up the sign with a smile.


    "300,000 dollars!" The second-tier actor held up the sign unwillingly.


    "It turns out that there are still rich people in the U.S. They have gained a lot of knowledge." Lin Huan said with a smile on his number plate.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you have more money!" The second-tier actor said proudly like a general returning from victory.


    Lin Huan glanced at her mouth, but did not reply.


    Pierce and Ewinie Joan have been dumbfounded, and they can all see that Lin Huan is using the aggressive approach, but the second-tier actor can''t tell? And the other people''s behavior was also very strange, they were all applauding for that person, don''t they see Lin Huan''s intention?


    How would Pierce and Joan know that Lin Huan used illusion when she was talking just now. Except Pierce and Ewinie Joan, everyone else was fascinated by their minds. Naturally, they were easily caught by Lin Huan¡¯s radical generals. Self-knowledge.


    In the following time, Lin Huan used the same method to force these people to take several lots at high prices, but it did not include a prop that Pierce used in the movie-a crystal necklace.


    It can be said that this necklace is not known to everyone in the world, it is the heart of the ocean necklace that touches thousands of men and women!


    Although it is made of crystals and not really blue diamonds, Lin Huan also has a soft spot for this necklace, and very resolutely took it for 200,000 US dollars.


    "The following lot is provided by Miss Tracy Sarah." The auctioneer took out a box and took out a set of **** black lace~inner~clothes.


    As soon as this inner garment was taken out, many men in the venue showed interest in their eyes.


    "This inner~clothing was worn by Miss Tracy Sarah on the 15-year-old only secret show, and it is very well preserved. I seem to smell a scent from it."


    "Secretly tell everyone that this suit~ Miss Tracy Sarah just wore it some time ago, but she didn''t wash it."


    The auctioneer said in a half-joking tone.


    As soon as this remark came out, the light in the eyes of the man who was originally interested in it became even stronger!


    This Nima, the original flavor!


    Especially Edmund Henry, he almost waved a banknote and shouted "I want to buy it"!


    "Okay, the starting price of this underwear is 1,000 dollars, now you can bid."


    When the voice fell, Edmund Henry held up a sign and shouted: "100,000 dollars!"


    As soon as this price was called out, it caused a lot of exclamations in the venue.


    For $100,000 to buy a set of secret underwear, Edmund Henry is crazy, right?


    The men who were originally interested in this suit suddenly lost the idea of ??bidding. One is that the price is a bit outrageous, and the other is that Edmund Henry is the little son of the president of Disney Pictures, in case he is offended, Do you want to mix in Hollywood?


    Seeing that no one was bidding, Edmund Henry immediately became proud. He was bound to get this suit, and no one could grab it from him!


    Just as the auctioneer was about to drop his hammer, Lin Huan raised his number plate: "200,000 US dollars."


    Edmund Henry''s complexion changed, his eyes breathed fire and looked at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shrugged, found Tracy Sarah in the crowd, and smiled at her: "Miss Sarah, I said I would take your underwear."


    Tracey Sarah smiled awkwardly, and then quickly turned her head away.


    Xie Te, in this situation, whoever touches Lin Huan is dead. She regrets why she didn''t figure out the situation and went to tease Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1483： What a big pit!

    "300,000 U.S. dollars, I am determined to get this inner~clothing!"


    Edmund Henry didn''t give everyone the time to be surprised, and he raised his placard and said.


    The US$300,000 is indeed much more than the value of this suit, but for Edmund Henry, US$300,000 is nothing but pocket money.


    In any case, he would not allow the clothes worn by the goddess in his dream to fall into the hands of other men.


    In the distance, Dennis Henry frowned and cursed "Prodigal Son". Although he didn''t care about the 300,000 dollars, it was extremely stupid to spend so much money to buy an inner garment worn by a woman. behavior!


    If it were not for the gathering of celebrities in the field, Dennis Henry would definitely go over and teach this prodigal!


    "A 100,000 100,000 plus is a waste of time, 1.3 million US dollars."


    Lin Huan raised the sign and played with the taste.


    As soon as the bid was exported, it immediately caused an uproar in the venue. Now it is clear that it is no longer an auction, but a grudge, the grudge between Lin Huan and Edmund Henry!


    It was at this time that everyone realized that Lin Huan was the top 20 super rich in the world''s rich list, and that few people could rob him of what he wanted.


    Obviously Edmund Henry knew this too, but he didn''t want to back down! For nothing else, just to prevent his dream goddess from being defiled by other men!


    "Okay, 2.3 million dollars!"


    Edmund Henry gritted his teeth.


    "This idiot!"


    Dennis Henry slapped the table and cursed viciously.


    For the Henry family, 2.3 million US dollars is just a small amount of money, but for Edmund Henry, this is no small amount, because he can only get a small dividend from the family every year, about 10 million US dollars. about.


    Edmund Henry actually took one-fifth of the annual dividend to shoot a set of **** underwear, is there **** in his mind?


    "It''s worthy of being the little son of the Henry family. He is very bold."


    Lin Huan clapped her hands and said with a thumbs up: "5 million dollars."


    "Oh my God, he must be crazy!"


    "What does he think about 5 million dollars for a set of underwear?"


    In this banquet hall, almost everyone has a net worth of more than tens of millions of dollars, but few are willing to spend 5 million dollars to buy a set of Wei Mi inner clothes.


    Obviously, these people were shocked by Lin Huan''s local tyrant''s behavior.


    Edmund Henry was also stunned. He opened his mouth, his right hand was trembling constantly, and he wanted to raise a card but did not act for a long time.


    At this moment, the auctioneer has already begun to shout: "5 million dollars for the first time."


    The auctioneer¡¯s voice was trembling. He was also a senior auctioneer. He had experienced countless scenes, but it was the first time he encountered something like this evening.


    Man, you can do anything to be jealous for the sake of being jealous.


    Tracey Sarah did not expect that Lin Huan would bid a sky-high price of 5 million US dollars to get her original inner clothes. This is a big buck. If you deepen your relationship with Lin Huan, how much benefit will she get? What?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tracy Sarah''s mind became active. As for whether Lin Huan will become a public enemy of Hollywood... In the face of huge benefits, it seems that this loss is not unacceptable?


    "Hey Henry, didn''t you say that you are determined to get this inner~clothing? Why don''t you make a bid?"


    Lin Huan looked at Edmund Henry and said mockingly.


    In this sentence he used illusion again.


    "F**K!" Edmund Henry said violently, raising his number plate and shouting: "10 million dollars!"


    "Oh my God, Henry must be crazy!"


    "Ten million dollars, just for a set of underwear?"


    Dennis Henry, who was not far away, only felt that a mouthful of old blood had come to his throat, and Nima almost squirted it out: "This prodigal son is really annoying to me! Does he think the money came from a strong wind? Has this money? , How many women can he support! This idiot, idiot!"


    "Wow, ten million dollars..."


    Lin Huan''s eyes flickered, and anyone with a discerning eye could see the hesitation in his eyes.


    "F**KU Bitch! Why are you fighting with me again!"


    Edmund Henry cursed fiercely, only feeling that he had never been as happy as he is now, but after the happy he was panic.


    His total net worth now amounts to about 12 million US dollars. Now there are nearly 9 months before the end of the year¡¯s dividends. This million is a very happy one. For the remaining nine months, he will be like an ascetic monk. Live.


    For ordinary people, 2 million dollars will not be spent in a lifetime, but for a rich second generation like Edmund Henry, it is not enough for nine months of daily expenses.


    "No, I have to calm down a bit. It''s not worth the $10 million for this set."


    Edmund Henry quickly made a decision in his heart, and then yelled at Lin Huan: "Hua Xia boy, are you not a billionaire? Didn''t you say that you want to take this inner~clothing and collect it? Come on. , Keep shooting, I want to do it with you to the end!"


    As soon as this word came out, the other guests were stunned.


    I wiped it, Edmund Henry suddenly realized that he was going to use a radical technique on Lin Huan!


    Dennis Henry is always comforted: "It''s my son, I''m not dazzled by the female ~, it''s good, just do it, let the Huaxia guy take it!"


    Pierce and Joan both looked at Lin Huan worriedly, afraid that he would raise the price on impulse.


    Although ten million US dollars is nothing to Lin Huan, it is not worth it to spend so much money on a set of inner clothes.


    Joan believes that as long as Lin Huan puts the money on Tracy Sarah, Tracy Sarah will lie at Lin Huan''s feet like a dog and let him do it!


    "Huh, is ten million dollars a lot?" Lin Huan said with a face of disdain.


    Edmund Henry felt ecstatic in his heart, and said calmly: "It''s not much, especially for you, a billionaire, it''s a drizzle, but are you willing to shoot?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Who said I''m not willing?"


    "Then take it!" Edmund Henry sneered.


    "Okay, then I''ll take a picture for you!" Lin Huan snorted coldly, and immediately raised the price.


    Dennis Henry, Edmund Henry, father and son suddenly beamed their eyebrows, Pierce and Joan frowned, Tracey Sarah clenched their fists, and the other guests held their breaths.


    Everyone is waiting for the moment when Lin Huan calls out the fare increase!


    At this moment, Lin Huan put down half of the number plate, her expression playing with the taste: "Forget it, because you are obsessed with Miss Sarah, I won''t **** it from you. This inner~clothing is yours Yes, Mr. Henry."


    "Miss Sarah, Mr. Henry really likes you, you will be a match made in heaven, and I wish you all."


    Edmund Henry: "???"


    The gods are so infatuated and a match made in heaven. You didn''t plan to take this inner suit from the beginning, right? Why you keep bidding is deliberately cheating me, right?


    "puff"


    Edmund Henry spit out black blood, and he fainted to the ground!


    The audience was in an uproar!

 Chapter 1484： Cheap friendship

    "Ahem, you are so excited when you get something you love, Brother Henry, your concentration still needs to be strengthened."


    Lin Huan looked at Edmund Henry, who had fainted, and said with emotion.


    "Lin Huan, what do you mean, do you deliberately cheat Edmund?"


    Dennis Henry called 911, and then shouted at Lin Huan.


    "Old Mr. Henry, what you said is wrong? Little Henry likes Miss Sarah. This is a well-known thing. For his relatives, Miss Sarah Fangze, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to photograph Miss Sarah''s original clothes~ Taking it back and enjoying it is his own choice. What does it have to do with me? Could it be that I forced him in front of you?"


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    Others suddenly twitched their mouths after hearing these words. They only felt that the word "enjoy" was used too peculiarly!


    No matter how thick-skinned Tracy Sarah was, she couldn''t help blushing when Lin Huan was ridiculed in public, and she hated Lin Huan for a while.


    Pierce originally thought that Lin Huan would take this opportunity to repair the relationship with BIGSIX, but he was so speechless for a while to think that Lin Huan would not give Dennis Henry the face.


    "Huh, Huaxia boy, don''t be proud, this tens of millions of dollars is nothing to our Henry family at all, and we are considered to be contributing to the charity in the United States."


    "On the other hand, you have only photographed one item so far and spent $200,000. As the only Chinese person in the field, you are a little stingy, right?"


    "If you want to make a Chinese movie with the power of Hollywood, shouldn''t you show it more?"


    Dennis Henry said gloomily.


    "Hey, what you said makes sense." Lin Huan snapped his fingers, and then asked excitedly: "Is it because I donated too much money, you will help me make a movie?"


    Dennis Henry looked at each other with the five other presidents, and then smiled: "Of course, as long as you donate enough, you will become our friend, and we will do our best to help our friends ask for help."


    "Lin Huan, this is a good opportunity, you must seize it."


    The other five presidents also echoed.


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Of course I will hold it. Just look at it."


    Dennis Henry smiled relievedly, and then waited for the good show to come on.


    The next lot is a top actress who has won two Oscars for Best Actress. Although she is 35 years old this year, she still has the charm. She looks nothing like 35 years old, on the contrary, she looks like 27-8. Year old woman.


    Although she couldn''t beat the audience, there were only a few people who could beat her, such as Ewinie Jean and Tracy Sarah.


    The lot she offered was a brooch with six rubies inlaid with a starting price of $1 million.


    Perhaps to show his sincerity, Lin Huan directly raised a placard and said: "2 million US dollars!"


    Dennis Henry clicked the corner of his mouth, Shi Shiran raised the number plate and shouted: "3 million dollars!"


    "Five million!" Lin Huan raised the number plate and said, determined to win.


    "Mr. Lin really is sincere, but this sincerity is not enough." Dennis Henry smiled slightly and raised a placard and said, "8 million dollars!"


    When the voice fell, other presidents echoed: "Our friendship can''t be bought for a few million dollars."


    "Yeah, I want our friendship without tens of millions of dollars? Then our friendship is too cheap!"


    "In Hollywood, what we value is sincerity, sincerity is priceless!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and burst into laughter as these presidents said.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dennis Henry frowned slightly, asking inexplicably.


    "I laugh at you idiots!" Lin Huan sneered, sweeping across the faces of the six CEOs of BIGSIX, and then slowly said: "For me, your friendship is extremely cheap. I even have a Zimbabwe dollar. I don''t want to pay you!"


    "You want me to be taken advantage of, do you treat me as an idiot like Henry? Just take this brooch and keep it for yourself!"


    Not to mention that Lin Huan had long seen that Dennis Henry was playing tricks on him deliberately, even if they could really buy their friendship with money? Lin Huan simply disdains!


    What Lin Huan wants is not to seek perfection, but to ask them to cooperate with him!


    Dennis Henry''s face was bloodshot and his face was shaking with anger!


    His original intention was to fool Lin Huan to take the brooch at a high price, the higher the better, in return for Lin Huan to induce the little Henry to spend 10 million US dollars in the price of a set of only secret inner clothes!


    As a result, Lin Huan not only saw through his conspiracy, but also let him throw away 8 million dollars!


    Damn it!


    "Huh" Dennis Henry took a few breaths, then grinned: "Lin Huan, you successfully aroused my anger, let''s wait and see!"


    The other five presidents of BIGSIX also uttered cruel words to Lin Huan, and all the guests in the venue looked at Lin Huan with pity.


    Lin Huan is going to be immortal with BIGSIX. The forces of these six presidents are united with an extremely terrifying energy. Lin Huan is not afraid to die in a foreign land?


    Lin Huan just kept sneering at the pitiful glances from the surrounding guests, arousing anger? Wait and see? No, Xiaoye will let you know what despair is!


    "Lin, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Pierce frowned, and his voice was somewhat unpleasant. He felt that Lin Huan was a bit too arrogant, which made him a bit unbearable for the American who has always been free and loose.


    "Didn''t I already do it?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and smiled.


    Just as Pierce was about to say something more, Ewinie Jean pulled his sleeve first and shook her head to signal him not to say any more.


    Pierce sighed, his eyes shone with disappointment, and he didn''t say more.


    The auction continued, and soon the lot offered by Ewinie Jean was reached.


    This lot is the white robe worn by Ewinie Joan when she played the Queen of the Elves in the movie "Moonfall". The appearance of Ewinie Joan attracted a large number of fans when she appeared on the scene. ¡¤Joan''s position in Hollywood at this time, this role accounted for a lot of credit.


    The starting price of the robe is 1,000 US dollars. Many men on the scene showed a strong interest in it. One reason is that they want to store it, but it should be another reason to hold it in their hands.


    But as Lin Huan raised the placard, these men died down one after another.


    Just kidding, Henry and his sons had learned lessons before, and they didn''t want to be fooled.


    Soon, Lin Huan sold the gown into his pocket for a price of 100,000 U.S. dollars. So far, the lots offered by Pierce and Joan fell into Lin Huan¡¯s pocket, and he paid only 300,000 U.S. dollars for this.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After photographing this robe, Lin Huan greeted Pierce and Joan and went to the bathroom alone.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, Ewinie Joan was lost in thought: "Why did he take this robe? Does he want to hold it and do...that kind of thing like other men?"


    Thinking of this, a blush floated on Ewanie Joan''s face.

 Chapter 1485： How to write dead words?

    "That **** Huaxia guy seems to have gone to the bathroom."


    Lance Rhodes, President of Nisso Films and Television, who has been following Lin Huan, whispered.


    Dennis Henry nodded, and then winked at the bodyguards behind him. The two bodyguards nodded knowingly, and immediately went to the bathroom.


    At this time, Lance Rhodes said: "Wait a minute, Lin Huan can suppress the Pildan family. It must have a very strong force value. The two of them are definitely not enough."


    "Bring all our bodyguards. In any case, I have to show that Chinese guy a little bit of color tonight!"


    The other four presidents all nodded their heads in agreement, and soon 12 bodyguards rushed to the bathroom.


    The six presidents of BIGSIX are distinguished, and each brings two bodyguards when they enter the venue. This is a treatment that other celebrities do not have.


    Not only that, these bodyguards wear pistols!


    Because of this, Lance Rhodes and Dennis Henry have the confidence to clean up Lin Huan!


    Pierce also noticed the movement on Dennis Henry''s side, and immediately frowned: "Damn it, Dennis Henry and the others will teach Lin Huan! No, I must stop them!"


    "Don''t be impulsive to Pierce, believe Lin Huan, those people are not Lin Huan''s opponents."


    Ewinie Jean hurriedly pulled him back and soothed.


    "Why do you have such a strong faith in him?" Pierce was puzzled.


    "You forgot how your villa was destroyed? Lin Huan is not an ordinary person. If you have to use a word to describe him, it is... Superman!"


    Ewinie Joan said with the light of worship.


    "Superman..."


    Pierce repeated it first, then shook his head and laughed, "How come there is a superman in this world, that''s something that is only in the movie, Joan, you won''t be confused by Lin Huan, right?"


    "Pierce, you can''t believe me, but you can''t help but believe Lin Huan, wait, Lin Huan will prove it to you."


    Ewinie Jean said firmly.


    In the bathroom, Lin Huan leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette, vomiting mist. In addition to him, there were several male stars in the bathroom. They immediately showed disgust when they saw Lin Huan.


    This is not because Lin Huan smokes in the bathroom, other people also smoke here, they just don''t like Lin Huan''s arrogant performance in the charity auction just now.


    "Hey, brothers, you better get out of here as soon as possible."


    Lin Huan vomited a smoke ring, kindly reminded.


    "Why, who do you think you are and why do you interfere with our freedom?"


    "Hua Xia, this is the United States, not your China, don''t be so arrogant!"


    "Huh, it''s great to have money? What if you are a world-class rich man, you can''t do anything in Hollywood?"


    Lin Huan took a mouthful of cigarettes and spit out a solid football-like smoke ring to the place where these male stars were standing. This smoke ring suddenly "exploded" when it came to them. They shrouded.


    "Cough cough cough"


    "Puff, F**K, **** Huaxia!"


    "My eyes, my eyes hurt!"


    When they finally evaporate the smoke, the makeup on their faces was a little sloppy, which was caused by the involuntary tears of their eyes under irritation.


    "Damn, you **** us on purpose!"


    "Xiete, I want to fight you!"


    These male stars are gearing up to teach Lin Huan in the past.


    "If you don''t leave, it will be too late. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Lin Huan was smoking a cigarette and said in a leisurely manner.


    "F**K, dare to threaten us at this time, look for..."


    Before the man said the word "dead", someone kicked the bathroom door open with a "bang", and then twelve sturdy men walked in.


    The restrooms of Dream Theater are still very large and luxurious, but as soon as the twelve burly men walked in, the restrooms were suddenly full.


    The male stars who threatened to clean up Lin Huan were immediately confused. What is the situation? This Chinese guy brought twelve bodyguards into the Dream Theater. Can you really do whatever you want with money?


    Just when they were about to apologize to Lin Huan, one of the strong men said, "We are here to chat with Mr. Lin, and the others hurriedly leave here."


    As soon as this remark came out, the male stars suddenly showed joy.


    It turns out that these strong men are not Lin Huan''s bodyguards, but are coming to trouble Lin Huan!


    "Haha, Huaxia, this time you are dead!"


    "Make you arrogant, are you in trouble now?"


    "F**KU bitch, I see how you will die later!"


    These male stars snorted harsh words at Lin Huan, and left the bathroom against the wall.


    The moment the door closed, Lin Huan raised his eyes and scanned the twelve brawny men one by one: "What are you going to talk to me about? Fighting, Sanda, boxing, judo and karate? Or is it...gun fighting?"


    "Do you know our purpose here?"


    A bodyguard with a cobra tattoo on his neck said in surprise.


    "Of course, you are old Henry''s bodyguards. I shaved him so much earlier. He will definitely retaliate against me."


    Lin Huan smoked a cigarette and said calmly.


    "Fuck, you dare to be so arrogant knowing that the boss will retaliate against you, don''t know how to write dead words, right?"


    The man with cobra tattoo put his hand on his waist and said coldly.


    "How do you write the dead word?" Lin Huan looked strange: "Chinese or English?"


    Man with cobra tattoo: "???"


    Is it Chinese or English? Does Lao Tzu mean that?


    "Forget it, you have a lot of people, then I will teach you both Chinese and English."


    Lin Huan threw away the cigarette **** and said playfully.


    "F**K, this Huaxia guy has a brain disease, brothers go together."


    The man with the cobra tattoo took out a pistol from his back and pointed at Lin Huan''s head and continued, "You better be honest, or I will blow your head!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the other eleven strong men had already walked towards Lin Huan with a grin.


    They walked very slowly, looking at Lin Huan like a hunter looking at their prey. In their opinion, Lin Huan could only be beaten by them when a gun was pointed at his head.


    "Hey, it seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words."


    Lin Huan sighed, then rushed towards them like a tiger out of the gate.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After a series of muffled noises, the eleven brawny men had all been knocked to the ground.


    And their posture when they fell to the ground was also very strange. Four people posed in the shape of "die" and seven people posed in the shape of "dead".


    "Ok... so fast!"


    The man with the cobra tattoo was shaking with his gun!


    Just now, it can be said that Lin Huan''s companion was knocked to the ground in less than a second, and he was also put in a pose!


    He didn''t even see how Lin Huan did it, everything just happened!


    This Chinese guy is not human!


    "Ah, I am going to kill you!"


    The man with the cobra tattoo couldn''t stand this fear, so he pulled the trigger severely!


    "puff"


    With a muffled sound, Lin Huan grabbed the barrel with his right hand, and the bullets exploded directly in the barrel!


    "Now you know how to write dead words?"


    Lin Huan gave a mocking laugh, then raised his hand to cut on the back of the opponent''s neck. The man with the cobra tattoo fainted to the ground without even humming!

 Chapter 1486： Emergencies

    "Do you think that Huaxia guy will come out with a bruised nose and swollen face later?"


    "It''s not just a blue nose and a swollen face, right? You have to break your arm or leg anyway."


    "Haha, no matter what, he will definitely be taught a miserable lesson. He is too arrogant, really too arrogant. A Chinese person who dares to be so arrogant in Hollywood must teach him severely!"


    Outside the bathroom door, the three male stars who had previously clashed with Lin Huan did not leave, but stood at the door smoking and chatting. They were the first to see Lin Huan''s miserable appearance!


    "Hey brothers, what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, a teasing voice sounded from behind them.


    The three of them turned around quickly, and then took a breath of cold breath as if seeing a ghost in broad daylight.


    "F**K, why are you all right?!"


    "Damn, are they really just talking to you?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "You seem to be disappointed? But it doesn''t matter, there are things you are interested in. Would you like to check it out?"


    The three male stars looked at each other, then shook their heads together and said: "No, no, no, we are not interested at all."


    "Yes, we still have something to go."


    After speaking, they fled here in a hurry.


    Looking at their backs, a cold light flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, and then murmured: "The show is about to be staged..."


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan returned to the banquet hall. As soon as his figure appeared, it attracted most people''s attention.


    "Damn, how could he not hurt?!"


    Dennis Henry was shocked directly.


    "Damn it, I must be dazzled!"


    Lance Rhodes was also confused.


    The other four presidents also looked shocked and at a loss. They didn''t understand why the bodyguards were sent over, and Lin Huan could come back unharmed.


    Other guests who watched the excitement were also fascinated. Didn''t the bigwigs like Lance Rhodes and Dennis Henry want to teach Lin Huan, they sent out bodyguards just to warn Lin Huan?


    Ewanie Joan looked at Pierce with a shocked and dazed face, and said triumphantly: "Pierce, what I said, Lin Huan is really a character like Superman!"


    Pierce shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what happened there. Maybe those people were just to warn Lin Huan. After all, so many celebrities were there..."


    "Okay Pierce, maybe you are right." Eviny Joan knew that no matter how she explained, Pierce could not convince Pierce that Lin Huan possessed super power unless Pierce saw it with his own eyes.


    Lin Huan walked back to the two of them almost under the attention of the guests. Just as Pierce was about to speak his doubts, suddenly a man wearing a mask rushed into the venue from the bathroom with two pistols.


    "Bang" "bang"


    As soon as the man came in, he shot twice at the ceiling, and then shouted: "Squat on the ground for Lao Tzu, take out all the valuable things for Lao Tzu, hurry!"


    "what!"


    Suddenly, there were screams in the venue, and countless celebrities squatted down like frightened rabbits holding their heads in their hands.


    The United States is a country where shootings happen frequently, so although the American people have no experience in the face of similar incidents, they can learn how to deal with it from some security prevention videos.


    This is the reason why everyone is squatting on the ground with their heads all over. Don''t be brave for a while when facing gunmen.


    Life is not a movie, no director shouts cut, and no superhero suddenly falls from the sky to rescue them from the heat.


    Whoever wants to stand up as a hero at this time will definitely be the first to be shot by the gunner!


    "Damn it, why did the gunmen enter the venue? What did the security guards eat!"


    "Don''t find me, don''t find me!"


    "Father, save your poor people."


    Countless people prayed secretly in their hearts, just begging the gunmen not to find their heads.


    Dennis Henry and Lance Rhodes are one of them. They are people who are used to enjoying the glory and wealth. They usually have bodyguards around to protect them. Where have they experienced such a scene? They all pee their pants in fright, okay!


    Dennis Henry and the others suddenly regretted it. If they didn''t send their bodyguards out to trouble Lin Huan, they wouldn''t have to squat on the ground with their heads shivering like a quail.


    "Hey, Mr. Dennis Henry, hand over your valuables."


    The gunman walked up to Dennis Henry and said coldly.


    Dennis Henry shuddered, and tremblingly took out his watch, jewelry, and cash and placed it on the ground. Although his hands were shaking, his speed was not slow at all, for fear that his slowness would make the gangsters dissatisfied. He collapsed with a shot.


    "That''s it? Mr. Dennis Henry, you are not sincere enough."


    The gunman looked at the objects on the ground and said with a sneer.


    "I... I have taken out all the belongings on my body, sir. Really, you can check if you don''t believe me."


    Dennis Henry said nervously.


    "Hmph, there is no need to check." The gunman snorted coldly, and then said: "Everyone, take out your valuables and put them on the ground, and then you can leave here."


    As soon as these words came out, the guests on the scene showed ecstasy, but after the ecstasy, there was doubt. Is this gangster so kind to let them go?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the gunman said: "Of course, I need to keep a few lucky ones as hostages. Who is the right one to keep?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone became nervous again, praying that they would not be selected by the gangsters. The current situation is that whoever stays is not far from death!


    "Just you."


    The gunman did not worry everyone for too long. He pointed the gun at Dennis Henry and other six presidents of BIGSIX, and said coldly.


    "call"


    At this moment, most people took a sigh of relief, thanking the gangster for not choosing themselves.


    But the selected Dennis Henry six had tens of thousands of horses running past!


    "Why are we?"


    Dennis Henry raised his head dissatisfied and shouted.


    "Huh?" The gunman frowned and slapped his face with a slap: "I choose a person all depends on the mood. There is no reason. If there is anything, you are lucky, understand?"


    The six Dennis Henry are almost crying. Is this Nima lucky? This is obviously Lao Tzu''s blood mold, OK!


    Regardless, since the gangsters had already determined to keep them, they didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise they wouldn''t make any sense if the gangster was angered by the gangster''s shot.


    Soon the celebrities in the venue took out all their valuables and put them on the ground. At this time, no one would dare not to take them out. No matter what, life-saving matters. Money is something outside the body.


    However, everyone did not get up and leave after digging out their things. Instead, they waited for the first person to eat the crab. Who knows if the gangster really wants to let them go?


    At this moment, Lin Huan stood up and said, "Joan, Pierce, let''s go."


    Ewinie Joan stood up without even thinking about it, Pierce hesitated, gritted her teeth and stood up, and then the two followed Lin Huan and walked towards the exit.

 Chapter 1487： Rescue failed

    As the three of Lin Huan got up, the eyes of all the guests in the venue were cast on him, and everyone held their breath, wanting to see what would happen next.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    "You must go out alive!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you shoot, if the gangsters are not good at marksmanship and waste all the bullets, we will be saved!"


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but without exception, everyone admired Lin Huan very much.


    It is indeed the ruthless man who rescued nearly 20,000 hostages from the KB elements. In this case, how much courage does it take to be the first to stand up?


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Lin Huan slowly walked out of the banquet hall with Ewanie Joan and Carlos Pierce. In the process, the gangster didn''t say a word or even looked at them.


    What this means is that everyone is well aware of it. At the moment, many people stand up and walk out, but there are also some people who are waiting. They still need to observe.


    As more and more people walked out of the banquet hall without incident, the rest of the people finally became agitated. They got up and rushed to the door in a swarm. In a few seconds, these elegant, gentleman celebrities squeezed into a crowd. After a group, a good banquet hall became a vegetable market.


    "boom"


    The gunshots sounded, and the crowded celebrities immediately hugged their heads and squatted down like a quail, without panic.


    "What are you squeezing? Since I said that I will never kill you if I don¡¯t kill you, what kind of mess is it? See if you still have the demeanor of a big star? Line up one by one!"


    The gunman glanced coldly at the crowd and yelled.


    Sure enough, under the threat of the gunmen, those people lined up and walked out of the banquet hall, the whole process was quiet and orderly.


    As soon as these people left, there were only six presidents, the Gunner and Dennis Henry, in the huge banquet hall. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while...


    There are many reporters at the entrance of Dream Theater. They plan to interview a wave of celebrities after the banquet is over.


    When the reporters got together boringly to talk, Lin Huan, Pierce and Joan walked out from the door.


    The reporters present were all dumbfounded when they saw these three.


    According to the banquet process, the banquet will end at 11 o''clock in the evening, and now it''s only 9 o''clock. Why did they come out? Did something happen at the banquet?


    Immediately, the gossip fire ignited in the hearts of these reporters!


    Just when the reporters were about to step forward to interview Lin Huan''s trio, a few more celebrities walked out, making the reporters present even more bewildered.


    Under what circumstances, did the banquet end early?


    It¡¯s just that they¡¯re still stunned, like a flood of gate opening. Many celebrities rushed out from the exit. The reporters on the scene roughly counted and wiped it out. Didn¡¯t most of the guests on the scene come out tonight? ?


    But why does the banquet end early?


    With such doubts, the reporters prepared to step forward for an interview.


    "There are gunmen inside, call 911!"


    "Mr. Dennis Henry, they were taken hostage by gangsters!"


    "Oh my god, this is crazy!"


    These celebrities yelled as soon as they were out of danger.


    The reporters at the scene were directly shocked, gunmen? Mr. Dennis Henry was hijacked, and still "them"?


    OhMyGod!


    This is big news!


    Suddenly, these reporters stopped going up for interviews, and started writing manuscripts, but no one called the police!


    In the end, a male star called the police, and soon the police arrived and began to make plans to rescue the hostages.


    The celebrities present were all standing outside the cordon, looking at the door of the Dream Theater with complex expressions. At this moment, they were out of danger, and the police controlled the field. These celebrities all restored their former grace and calmness.


    They gathered in groups and talked quietly, expressing their worry about Dennis Henry and other bigwigs.


    "Damn, I should really stand up and stay! So Mr. Dennis Henry and the others will not fall into the current danger!"


    A second-line actor said with a sad face.


    His words immediately echoed by others:


    "I think so too, it''s just that the gangster is too cunning and doesn''t give us the opportunity to take the initiative! Damn it!"


    "Mr. Dennis Henry is a great filmmaker, as are the other five presidents, well... I mean, they must come back safely, otherwise it will be a huge loss for the world film industry!"


    The six presidents of BIGSIX are all stomping Hollywood figures who tremble three times, taking advantage of this time to express their worry and admiration for them, so that they can give themselves an impression when they know about them.


    The reporters also stood outside the cordon and started a live broadcast.


    Because of this unexpected incident, the Dream Theater has become the focus of attention of the entire United States, not only the United States, but the world has many eyes focused on it.


    "Lin, won''t you save them?"


    Outside the crowd, Ewinie Jean asked.


    If anyone present could be 100% sure to rescue Dennis Henry and others from the gangsters, it would be Lin Huan.


    As long as Lin Huan takes the shot!


    Moreover, Lin Huan''s doing this can greatly repair the relationship with Dennis Henry and the others. Even if they are reluctant, for the sake of Lin Huan''s life-saving grace, they will never have any trouble for Lin Huan.


    It''s just that Ewinie Joan didn''t understand why Lin Huan would give up such a good opportunity?


    "Help? You forgot how they targeted me?"


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth and said playfully.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ewinie Joan was speechless.


    Indeed, Dennis Henry and others did a little too much before.


    Pierce just frowned and didn''t say a word. He felt that tonight''s things were too strange. The gunman entered the banquet hall from the bathroom, but before that, there were only a few people who went to the bathroom.


    "Wait... Could it be Dennis Henry''s bodyguard?"


    Pierce''s eyes lit up and thought.


    The twelve bodyguards have never returned after going to the bathroom. They are most likely to wear guns!


    Just as Pierce started the association, the police on the scene began a rescue operation.


    Dozens of experienced and heavily armed police rushed into the Dream Theater silently. All the onlookers couldn''t help but clenched their fists, expecting them to successfully rescue Dennis Henry and others.


    Only time passed, but the gunfire never sounded. Just as everyone was waiting in a panic, a policeman walked out of the Dream Theater.


    "Did the rescue succeed?"


    "Has the gangster been killed?"


    The crowd around the audience asked.


    The policeman looked at the crowd with shame on his face, and said with a weeping face: "We were knocked out as soon as we rushed in, I...I was released by the gangster..."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the field!

 Chapter 1488： But so!

    Nima, dozens of police rushed in and was knocked out in less than 5 minutes. The only one who ran out was released by the criminals?


    This Nima must be making a movie, right?


    Yes, someone pinched the watch just now to calculate the time. From the time the police rushed into the Dream Theater to the time the police came out, only 4 minutes and 56 seconds passed!


    Isn''t there only one gangster inside? Why does it feel like a troop is stationed inside?


    The police chief of the City of Angels McCaw''s face was so ugly, he didn''t expect things to turn out to be like this. The policemen who just went in were the most elite officers in the bureau, and even they failed. Are you going to invite the Marines to come? support?


    "What did the gangster say?"


    McCaw was going to ask about the details of the escaped police.


    "The gangster said let us prepare a car, and he will take the hostage away. When he is safe, he will release the hostage."


    The policeman was a little shocked and dazed before, but he recovered a little at this moment and said anxiously.


    Director McCaw frowned, smashed the hood of the nearby vehicle severely, and cursed: "Xiete!"


    There are too many media at the scene, and the situation just now has been seen by audiences all over the world through live broadcast. If he does not make the right decision as soon as possible, causing the gangster to shoot the hostage, then he, the director, will not want to be the director anymore!


    "Promise him!"


    McCaw roared after quick thinking.


    The only policeman who escaped immediately returned to the Dream Theater. Soon after receiving the news, the gangster took Dennis Henry and other six hostages and walked out of the Dream Theater behind the policeman.


    I saw that the six Dennis Henry were bound by a rope made of a tablecloth with their hands to form a semicircle, and the gunmen were blocked by them.


    In this way, the police outside wanted to kill him unless a sniper was ambushed at a high place, but there weren''t many tall buildings within 2 kilometers of the Dream Theater, and it was impossible to ambush the sniper at all.


    "Where is the car you prepared?"


    The gunman held a simple package tied with a tablecloth in one hand, stuffed with stuff, and stared at Dennis Henry''s head with the gun in one hand, and asked viciously.


    "The car will be here soon!"


    McCaw said quickly.


    As his voice landed, a Honda Fit drove over.


    "I asked you to prepare the car, so you prepared a Fit for me?" The gangster saw the car and got ridiculous. He held the gun to Dennis Henry''s head and cursed: "Do you think I dare not kill, ah ?!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! Recently, the police department has limited funds, only this kind of car is the only one." McCaw said without changing his face, but his heart was already extremely nervous.


    The reason why he prepared a Fit is his own consideration. First, the Fit has a small space and can''t fit six hostages. One can save a hostage. Second, the Fit has ordinary power and is easy to track.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the gangster''s reaction to be so intense, so he was a little worried.


    "Hurry up and change Lao Tzu to a full-size SUV. I only give you 5 minutes. I will shoot a hostage as soon as I can''t see the car."


    The gangster still held the gun firmly against Dennis Henry''s head, and a circle of blood appeared on his head.


    The resentment in Dennis Henry''s heart, **** it, I am not the only hostage here, why are you always holding my head against me? Can''t it be done by another person!


    "Good good, change now!"


    McCaw did not dare to delay, and quickly called the headquarters to send an Escalade.


    At this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded: "To deal with an incompetent robber, there is no bottom line. This is how the US police handle the case? But that''s it!"


    Everyone followed the sound, but saw Lin Huan stand out from the crowd, standing in front of the cordon with back and hands, and said with disdain.


    Wow, most of the cameras present shifted their focus and aimed at Lin Huan, and at the same time the Hollywood celebrities in the rear crowd began to curse him.


    "Lin Huan, are you crazy?!"


    "Damn it, go back, don''t anger the gangster!"


    "I think he was deliberately trying to anger the gangster, so that the gangster would kill Mr. Dennis Henry!"


    "Yes, he has an enmity with Dennis Henry, he did it on purpose!"


    That is to say, there are reporters present and they are doing live broadcasts, so these Hollywood celebrities take their own image into consideration and they are not a bit more ugly. Otherwise, swear words such as Shet, F**K, and Bitch will definitely overwhelm Lin Huan. .


    Listening to the anger of the celebrities behind, McCaw''s heart burst into anger: "Who are you, get me back, or I will arrest you for obstructing official duties!"


    After talking about McCaw, he glanced at the gangster and found that the other party did not respond, and he was relieved immediately.


    If this Chinese person angered the gangster and killed or injured the hostage, he would definitely shoot the bastard!


    "Did I say something wrong? If you let me deal with it, you won''t have to give the gangster any room for bargaining. You will be able to subdue him and rescue the hostage soon."


    Lin Huan stood proudly on the spot and said domineeringly.


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused another exclaim.


    "boast!"


    "Damn, does this **** think he is Superman, Flash, or Iron Man?"


    At the same time, all the cameras were pointed at Lin Huan. In this way, audiences from all over the world saw Lin Huan standing proudly in front of the cordon.


    "You said you can subdue me quickly?" The gunman finally spoke. He grinned and held the gun against Dennis Henry''s head, and slowly pulled the trigger: "Then you think before I pull the trigger, Can you stop me?"


    Seeing this, the policemen and celebrities present, whether they were journalists or cameramen, all hated Lin Huan so much, even Pierce was full of resentment towards Lin Huan.


    They all thought that Lin Huan was doing this to provoke the gangster so that the gangster could kill Dennis Henry. After all, the contradiction between Dennis Henry and Lin Huan in the banquet hall was obvious to all.


    Dennis Henry hated Lin Huan even more, F**K. He had also played killing people with borrowed swords, but he was never as ruthless as Lin Huan played!


    If there is anyone in the audience who has confidence in Lin Huan, it is only Evanie Joan, who believes that with Lin Huan''s ability, he can definitely do what he says!


    When everyone was secretly cursing Lin Huan, the gangster was about to pull the trigger to the end, and even Dennis Henry felt that he was bound to die.


    But at this moment, a black light flashed across the night sky and struck the gangster''s wrist with a gun like lightning!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, blood was splashed!


    Everyone thought it was the blood spewed from the back of Dennis Henry''s head, but at this moment, the gangster let out a scream, dropped the hostage and fled!


    Only then did people discover that Dennis Henry was unscathed except for some blood splashed on his body!


    And there is a severed hand holding a pistol on the ground!

 Chapter 1489： Who made the hand?

    Only then did people see that Lin Huan''s hand had been raised in the air!


    "Gosh, what did I see?"


    "The gangster is injured, the gangster ran away!"


    "OhMyGod! The gangster''s wrist was interrupted! What happened just now?"


    An exclamation broke out from outside the cordon.


    At the same time, the sound of gunshots rang, and the clamor of exclamation was immediately suppressed.


    After all, McCaw is a veteran policeman. After the initial shock, he fired several shots at the running gangster.


    It''s just that the gangster ran away too fast, and the distance between the two was so far, so these shots failed to hit the gangster.


    "Damn it, follow me!"


    McCaw gave an order, led his men with guns, and chased after him.


    Looking at the American policemen going away, Lin Huan shook his head helplessly, and the contemptuous appearance was clearly recorded by the camera.


    "I...we are saved?" Dennis Henry didn''t react until then, and then exulted: "We are saved! We are saved!"


    Lance Rhodes and other five presidents also shouted in ecstasy, that the joy of the rest of their lives cannot be exempted from high status.


    After shouting, Dennis Henry and the others became embarrassed, because the person who saved them seemed to be Lin Huan who had been humiliated by him repeatedly before!


    The reason why he said "it seems to be" was because he hadn''t seen Lin Huan''s movements clearly. Not only did he fail to see clearly, none of the people present could see clearly.


    Everything before happened too quickly, leaving no time for people to react. Only the severed hand on the ground and the blood stains on the ground can explain from the side what happened just now.


    It seemed that Lin Huan threw something and broke the gangster''s wrist?


    Dennis Henry looked at Lin Huan''s right hand that was just put down with flashing eyes, and a storm surged in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect me to save you?"


    Lin Huan knew that no one had seen what happened just now, so he took the initiative to say it.


    "Really you saved it?"


    Dennis Henry raised his eyebrows and said in disbelief.


    "Otherwise, anyone besides me has this ability?"


    Lin Huan said of course.


    As soon as he said this, there was another exclamation around him.


    "Oh my God, he really did it!"


    "No, I don''t believe it, there must be a sniper lying around, the sniper did it!"


    "Can you break a person''s wrist so far away with your bare hands? How could it be possible!"


    Even if Lin Huan took the initiative to admit, many people still didn''t believe it.


    It''s no wonder that others don''t believe it, it''s just that the matter just now is too unbelievable, people who are not in the martial arts world will not believe it at all.


    Hearing the exclamations of people around him, Dennis Henry smiled: "To be honest, I don''t believe it too much. Can you prove it to us, Mr. Lin Huan?"


    "If I saved you, how can you repay me?"


    Lin Huan asked in a playful tone.


    "This..." Dennis Henry changed his face several times, and finally smiled: "As long as you can prove that you saved us, then you will naturally become our most honored guest."


    "As long as you need help, which happens to be within our capacity, we will do our best to help you!"


    "Sure?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Dennis Henry glanced at the other five people, then nodded together and said, "Of course, we Americans are the most credible."


    He just said that he had left a way out for himself, because later, as long as he didn''t admit that it was Lin Huan''s rescue, as an excellent capitalist, this kind of skin was thick.


    "Very good." Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "You can see if there is a button under your feet."


    The complexion of Dennis Henry and the others changed slightly, and they quickly lowered their heads to look under their feet. Soon Dennis Henry found a black button near the severed hand.


    Dennis Henry took out a square scarf from his jacket pocket, then bent down to pinch his nose with one hand and pinched the square scarf with the button.


    Before and after getting the eye, Lance Rhodes and others leaned over to observe. After a while, they came to a conclusion that this was indeed a button on a suit, and it belonged to Versace.


    "What does this mean?"


    Dennis Henry said with an uncertain face.


    Others are also very confused. Only a button of clothes can show that the gangster was injured by Lin Huan?


    "I see, this button belongs to Lin Huan. Lin Huan used this button as a weapon just now to break the gangster''s wrist!"


    Ewinie Jean separated the crowd and walked out and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the exclamation of everyone present.


    "Throwing a button of clothes so far away and breaking the gangster''s wrist?"


    "Is this definitely making a superhero movie?"


    "A pistol is hitting people''s wrists so far away. Unless it''s a sniper rifle, how can a button break someone''s wrist? It''s absolutely impossible!


    Ewinie Joan''s statement was questioned and opposed by most people.


    "You can see if there is a button missing on my clothes."


    Lin Huan knew they didn''t believe it, so he said immediately.


    Several male stars dared to go over and check it. Sure enough, they found that Lin Huan was missing a button on his right sleeve. Then he took the button from Dennis Henry and compared it with Lin. The buttons on Huan''s clothes are the same!


    "If you still don''t believe me, I can demonstrate again. Can anyone stand beside Mr. Dennis Henry with a brick?"


    Lin Huan glanced around and found that everyone still had some doubts on their faces before speaking.


    "I come!"


    Ewinie Jean volunteered, but she didn''t know where to find a palm-sized stone and stood beside Dennis Henry.


    Lin Huan nodded approvingly at her, then reached out and grabbed a button of the clothes in his hand, took a deep breath and said, "I''m all optimistic!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand and threw the button out.


    "Swish"


    A black light flashed across the air, and in the next instant, the stone in Ewanie Joan''s hand was hit in half!


    The person who saw this scene involuntarily took a breath.


    However, this was not the highest dynasty. When Ewanie Joan leaned down and picked up the button from the ground, everyone discovered that the button that broke the stone was intact as before!


    "Wow"


    This discovery immediately caused bursts of exclamation on the scene.


    At this moment, the police chief McCaw who went to chase the gangster brought people back with a gloomy face.


    "Where is the gangster?"


    Dennis Henry suppressed his upset emotions and asked directly.


    "He was chased, but he can''t run. We have laid a net, and it won''t take long to arrest him!"


    McCaw said bitterly.


    They chased them to the second street just now, and then they lost it, but he has already contacted the police station to take control of the city. Unless the person can fly away, he can definitely be arrested!


    "Korver, you take someone to collect evidence at the scene."


    McCaw ordered.


    Constable Korver nodded and began to lead people to collect evidence at the scene.


    At this moment, Dennis Henry exclaimed: "Why is that palm missing?"


    Everyone hurriedly looked, but found that the palm of Dennis Henry''s feet had indeed disappeared. Not only that, even the blood stains on Dennis Henry''s body and underground disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 1490： Plucking leaves

    The people present only felt that what happened tonight was the strangest thing they had experienced in the first half of their life.


    First, a gangster entered the Dream Theater without concealing the layers of security, then dozens of policemen were quickly defeated by the gangster, and then Lin Huan broke the gangster''s wrist with a buckle over ten meters away.


    However, these are not the weirdest, the weirdest is...the gangster''s severed hand and blood are gone! It just disappeared out of thin air!


    Unheard of!


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on?"


    Director McCaw''s face hurts.


    The gangster covered his face, no one could see his appearance clearly, and he needed some evidence to convict him, and that severed hand was the best evidence.


    When the time comes, just do a DNA test and everything will fall to the ground.


    Now that even the blood is gone, how can I do DNA testing?


    "Korver, find out if there are any hairs dropped by the gangsters at the scene!" McCaw gave another order to the subordinate police officer, then he glanced around and asked: "Does anyone know what happened just now? ?"


    Dennis Henry frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing that he was silent, none of the celebrities present said anything.


    Ewinie Joan couldn''t stand it anymore. Lin Huan obviously saved Dennis Henry and they didn''t say a word of thanks. What''s even worse is that they deliberately changed the subject, and they didn''t say anything after Director McCaw asked about it.


    Is this the rhythm of acknowledgment?


    "Chief McCaw, I know what happened just now."


    At the moment, Ewinie Jean recounted what happened just now.


    After McCaw finished listening, he immediately looked at Lin Huan in surprise: "You did it?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin Huan shrugged and responded domineeringly.


    "This..." Mike''s face suddenly became difficult to look. Of course he knew who Lin Huan was.


    Since the Bangna Island incident, Lin Huan has become the object of attention and study of the police all over the world, and Mike has also conducted detailed research on Lin Huan.


    Only through a few videos circulated on the Internet and Lin Huan¡¯s gossip, McCaw can¡¯t find much valuable things, but McCaw knows that Lin Huan really played a better role than the US military in the Bangna Island incident last time. Great effect.


    A Bangna Island incident caused the U.S. military to lose face, and this Hollywood night incident might also shame the U.S. police!


    "Mr. Henry, now I have proved that I was the one who took the initiative to solve the gangster. Should you keep your promise?"


    Lin Huan was not interested in attacking an ordinary police chief, but turned to Dennis Henry and said.


    Dennis Henry looked at the cameras around him, knowing that he must not break his promise in this case, he could only squeeze out a smile and said, "Of course, you will be our most honored guest from today."


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled with satisfaction: "Very well, then I hope you can return all the people who left the Carlos Pierce studio to work within three days."


    "In addition, I hope that the new film directed by Pierce can be released in North America. You don''t want to block it."


    Dennis Henry didn''t expect Lin Huan to spot these nasty things in front of the world media. Right now, his expression changed slightly and said, "Mr. Lin, I think you have misunderstood something?"


    "I also heard about the massive loss of employees in the Carlos Pierce studio. I will try to find a way to help you replenish the staff."


    "As for whether Pierce''s new film can be released in North America, it is a bit early to talk about this issue. As long as the new film complies with the laws and regulations of the United States, I think it will be fine."


    Lin Huan knew that he did not want to discuss the matter publicly in front of the media, so he joked: "Okay, I look forward to Mr. Henry''s performance."


    Dennis Henry certainly heard the threat in this sentence, and his face became somewhat ugly right now.


    However, Dennis Henry is also a hero of the business world for many years. The city is very deep. He adjusted his emotions almost in the blink of an eye: "Mr. Lin, please rest assured, you are now our most honored guest, and we must help!"


    After speaking, he left here with Lance Rhodes and others.


    As soon as the six presidents of BIGSIX stepped out of the cordon, they were surrounded by a group of reporters outside and started interviews.


    As one of the protagonists of the incident, Lin Huan was also besieged by long guns and short cannons.


    "Mr. Lin, can you introduce the name of the trick you just used?"


    "Mr. Lin, did you use Chinese Kung Fu just now?"


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Faced with interviews from many reporters, Lin Huan said with a smile: "Yes, I use Chinese Kungfu. That trick is called picking leaves and flying flowers. You can Google it. There are many introductions about this trick on the Internet."


    The reason why Lin Huan used this trick was also convenient for him to explain to the public. After all, most people in the world did not know that there were martial arts powerhouses.


    And picking leaves and flying flowers is a kind of martial art that is widely spread on the Internet. Not to mention, some time ago, some Shaolin monks performed fine needle piercing skills abroad.


    The so-called fine needle piercing glass means that a Shaolin monk throws a fine needle toward a piece of glass in front of him several meters away, and the fine needle penetrates the glass as a success.


    In the video, the Shaolin monk repeatedly threw nine fine needles, each of which penetrated a piece of glass, which caused a great sensation on the Internet. At the beginning, some people who knew how to do it said that this was the leaf picking and flying flower in Chinese Kungfu.


    Lin Huan''s presenting this concept now is easier for people to accept.


    "Picking leaves and flying flowers?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Huan''s explanation, some of the reporters suddenly realized their expressions.


    But then a reporter asked: "Mr. Lin, can you explain why the button of the clothes is intact when it interrupts the gangster''s wrist and the stone?"


    As soon as this question was raised, other reporters immediately echoed it.


    A reporter checked the two buttons before, they are all ordinary plastic buttons, not of metal texture. Such buttons simply cannot reach the hardness of breaking a wrist or a stone. This is against science!


    "This is a secret of the teacher''s family, I am sorry to disclose it."


    Lin Huan said with a harmless smile.


    In fact, it is very simple, that is, he wraps his clothes buttons with a ray of infuriating energy, not to mention stones, even metal will be penetrated by his infuriating energy!


    However, it is impossible for him to make such things public in front of the media, and can only use the secrets of his division as an excuse for prevarication.


    In the next time, no matter how these media reporters asked, Lin Huan did not explain much. Instead, he used this opportunity to publicize Pierce''s new film plan.


    In this way, new movies that already had a lot of heat have once again harvested a wave of heat.


    After finishing dealing with reporters, Lin Huan, Pierce and Joan left here.


    At this moment, the police officers in the City of Angels, except those who had been on vacation, were all working overtime in every corner of the city to search for the gunman in the Dream Theater.


    No matter how they searched, they did not find any trace of the gangster. The gangster seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and there was no trace of the gangster''s existence at the scene of the crime...

 Chapter 1491： Night penalty

    After a night of fermentation, the next day, the whole world learned about the hostage-taking case of gunmen at the Hollywood Dream Theater, and Lin Huan became famous again. Someone on the Internet even named it the strongest policeman. name!


    Correspondingly, the gangster who escaped from the Dream Theater has not been found by the police in the United States so far. He seems to have evaporated.


    Comparing the two, Lin Huan seemed even more powerful.


    All of a sudden, there were endless discussions about the comparison between the Chinese police and the American police.


    Lin Huan did not pay much attention to the harassment on the Internet. He has been in the United States for several days, and he missed his relatives and friends in China.


    So things in the Carlos Pierce studio must be resolved as soon as possible, and it depends on how Dennis Henry and others do it.


    Three days later, 24 o''clock in the evening.


    The employees who left the Carlos Pierce studio have not returned. Lin Huan knows that Dennis Henry and others plan not to admit it.


    "How dare you not admit what you promised the little master? Interesting."


    Lin Huan pinched out the cigarette in his hand and left the hotel alone.


    In a luxurious villa in Beverly Hills, Dennis Henry is fighting fiercely in bed with a new blonde hottie.


    After the battle, the blonde hot girl helped Dennis Henry light a cigar, knelt behind him and helped him pinch his shoulders, and asked curiously: "Mr. Henry, I read the news from the previous few days. Between you and Lin Huan Is there a contradiction? It is rumored on the Internet that you let the people at Pierce Studio leave. Is this really the case?"


    "Hey baby, you know a lot. That''s right, I decided together with the other five presidents of BIGSIX."


    "You know sweetheart, we have a lot of energy in Hollywood. It''s not that difficult to get a person from a film post-production studio to collectively leave."


    Dennis Henry said proudly.


    The blonde hottie said with admiration: "Of course, I know Mr. Henry is great. But didn''t you promise Mr. Lin that day to help him summon the employees who resigned from Pierce''s studio, but now..."


    She closed her mouth and didn''t go on, because she was afraid that it would upset Dennis Henry, but she finally took the thigh.


    "Haha, I''m just playing around with him, he thought he would be able to give orders to me if he saved me? Naive!"


    "Besides... It''s not certain whether he saved me or not. I think he and the gangster are in the same group, as well as Ewinie Joan. She has long been confused by Lin Huan!"


    "What happened that night was a bureau, a bureau for our six presidents of BIGSIX!"


    Dennis Henry said vowedly.


    "Papa Papa"


    At this moment, applause suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Dennis Henry initially thought it was the blonde hot girl who was applauding for his wit, but soon he realized that this was not the case, because the blonde hot girl''s hands were still on his shoulders, just stopped kneading!


    "damn it!"


    A chill rose in Dennis Henry''s heart, and he immediately looked back, only to see a man suddenly added to the bed, and this man was the Lin Huan he just mentioned!


    Dennis Henry only felt that his heartbeat had missed a beat, and his lips trembled and said, "You... how did you get in?"


    "I walked in." Lin Huan patted the blonde hot girl''s Q buttocks and jokingly said: "Beauty, do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    "No... don''t mind." The blonde hot girl was also shocked by Lin Huan''s extraordinary behavior. At this moment, in her eyes, Lin Huan was almost a ghost!


    Dennis Henry''s bed was very large, and it was not a problem to put five adult women upright. After Lin Huan sat cross-legged next to the naked blonde hottie, there was still a lot of room on the bed.


    "Old Henry, you are not kind, you promised not to do things for the little master, but instead played with girls here."


    "But what you just analyzed was right. The gangster that day was indeed with me, to be exact, he was my clone."


    Lin Huan said triumphantly while eating the tofu of the blonde hot girl.


    Dennis Henry''s complexion changed slightly, and he said calmly, "Mr. Lin, you must be kidding me?"


    Clone? Doppelganger, I''m not a three-year-old kid, so how can I believe such nonsense!


    "Look, you don''t believe me to be honest. You must often lie, so you don''t like to believe others?"


    Lin Huan spread out her hands, squeezed gently on the blonde hot girl''s Q buttocks, smiled, and caused the blonde hot girl to let out a sweet cry.


    It is true that Lin Huan did not lie, that gangster was his external incarnation.


    When he walked out of the bathroom, he released his external avatar, and when Lin Huan returned to the banquet hall in full view, the clone came out with the gun on the bodyguard.


    It was precisely because it was Lin Huan''s external incarnation that the severed hand and blood stains disappeared suddenly, because the clone had dispersed at that time.


    And this hijacking case in Dream Theater will also become a big unsolved case in world history!


    Dennis Henry: "..."


    Although Lin Huan said so swearly, he still wouldn''t believe it was true.


    The blonde hot girl was stunned when she heard it, and at the same time, Lin Huan''s big hands provoked her to be itchy, and her heart trembled.


    Dennis Henry didn''t satisfy her at all just now, she just pretended to be satisfied.


    However, Lin Huan was young, strong, mysterious, dangerous and wealthy. It was very attractive to her. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, she would have thrown Lin Huan down and beg for it.


    "Old Henry, I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen anyone as shameless as your Bigsix."


    "I don''t want to do things that I promised the little master, thinking that the little master can''t help you, right?"


    Lin Huan said in a cold tone.


    Dennis Henry shuddered and forced a smile: "Mr. Lin misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but those who left the job do not listen to me."


    "In this way, Mr. Lin, please give me some more time, I promise to complete it as soon as possible!"


    While speaking, he was also racking his brains to think about how to escape from Lin Huan.


    There is a pistol in the bedside table, as long as you get that gun, you can take the initiative...


    At this moment, Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped him, mocking: "At this time, I still dare to play tricks with the young master, I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took out a black pill and stuffed it into Dennis Henry''s mouth.


    "What are you giving me?"


    Dennis Henry wanted to spit it out, but the pill melted in his mouth, and he didn''t give him any reaction time.


    After taking the pills, he felt a rush of heat in his lower abdomen, and then he was shaking like an electric shock.


    Dennis Henry only felt that every inch of his muscles had to be shredded by inexplicable power, and he wanted to commit suicide in pain!


    "Poison, strikes once every 24 hours, and every attack will make you miserable."


    "Only I have the antidote in this world. If you do things for me obediently, I will give you the antidote, or you should be prepared to endure this pain forever!"


    Lin Huan said coldly.

 Chapter 1492： Merlins strategy

    Dennis Henry''s face changed drastically after listening to it, but the pain in his body was too strong now, so he did not have the strength to respond. He just wants to end this pain as soon as possible, even if he commits suicide!


    It''s just that he can''t even move his mouth or fingers when the poison strikes, and he just wants to commit suicide because he has no power!


    This pain lasted for more than a minute, and then gradually disappeared, Dennis Henry nearly collapsed!


    For Dennis Henry, this more than a minute is as long as a century!


    "Damn it, what kind of poison is this, how terrible it is!"


    Dennis Henry hated Lin Huan very much, but he didn''t want to endure the pain just now again. After he recovered some strength, he pleaded: "Lin...Mr. Lin, I promise to do things according to your instructions. Please give me the antidote!"


    "It''s useless to say it, I''m waiting to see your performance."


    After saying this, Lin Huan stretched out her hand and squeezed the blonde hot girl''s Q buttocks, and joked: "Beauty, you have a good body. Leave a phone call?"


    The blonde hot girl squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "Okay, my phone is..."


    After taking note of the blonde hot girl''s phone number, Lin Huan waved to the two of them, and then disappeared in front of them for an instant.


    "..."


    This scene made Dennis Henry and the blonde hot girl stunned again on the spot, and then a chill came from their hearts...


    Tonight for the six presidents of BIGSIX is destined to be the night they will remember for their lives. Whether they are at home, in a nightclub, or at their lover''s house, they are all caught by Lin Huan.


    And they all experienced the bone pain experienced by Dennis Henry!


    From tonight, Lin Huan is equivalent to the existence of a devil in their hearts!


    The next day, the United States, China.


    There is a very popular TV series in the US called "Super Shield", but most Americans think this is a completely fictional TV series, just like "Iron Man", "Flash", and "Batman". There is no such a department.


    No one knows that there is a tailor shop called KINGSHILED on a bustling street in Hua City, and there is a huge underground world beneath this unknown tailor shop.


    And here is the headquarters of Ultra Shield!


    At this moment, Patrick Merlin was analyzing something for Britney in the director''s office on the third basement of the Super Shield Headquarters.


    "Director, you mean... Lin Huan did the hijacking of Dream Theater?"


    Britney didn''t expect the Director to call her to talk about this, and she felt a little nervous for a while. Is it really like Lin Huan said that the Director already doubted the relationship between them?


    Patrick Merlin tapped the Parker pen on the table and said in a deep voice, "Yes, this thing is too weird. Apart from Lin Huan, I can''t think of anyone else who can do it."


    Britney nodded, and then smiled bitterly: "Yes, that thing is really weird, but that gangster will definitely not be Lin Huan, will it?"


    Patrick Merlin rubbed his temples and said with an ugly face: "But it may be Lin Huan''s accomplice, but I don''t understand a little bit how the gangster entered the Dream Theater."


    "I called up all the surveillance inside and outside the Dream Theater on the night of the crime, and checked all those who entered and exited the Dream Theater. No one was suspected of being a gangster at all."


    "Perhaps the gangster sneaked into the Dream Theater a few days ago?"


    Britney analyzed.


    "It''s possible, and that gangster must be Long Ying''s spy in America!" Patrick Merlin said coldly, "So we can''t let Lin Huan do things in America!"


    "Britney, you and Lin Huan are old friends, go get him out, let''s set up a circle, and get him up!"


    Patrick Merlin said coldly.


    Britney felt tight, but said without changing her face: "Director, do you want to think about it again? Lin Huan has already shown that he has the ability to escape in an instant. If he can''t be captured in a short period of time, I''m afraid he will be born. trouble."


    "Hmph, I have already figured out how to deal with it, you only need to ask him out."


    Patrick Merlin said firmly.


    "This... OK." Britney nodded and agreed.


    Patrick Merlin said a location, and Britney opened the door and walked out of the office.


    Seeing her leaving behind, a cold light flashed in Patrick Merlin''s eyes.


    The threat of poison is extremely powerful. The six presidents of BIGSIX, including Dennis Henry and Lance Rhodes, acted swiftly. Before 3 o''clock this afternoon, the employees who left the Carlos Pierce studio re-entered the job. formalities.


    Then Dennis Henry called Lin Huan, hoping to get the antidote.


    Half an hour later, in Dennis Henry''s villa, the six presidents of BIGSIX gathered.


    As Lin Huan walked into the living room, the six presidents stood up and shouted respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan nodded, sat down across from the six, and said with a smile: "A few of you moved very quickly. It seems that you don''t want to suffer from the poison anymore."


    Dennis Henry and the others nodded with a wry smile. The experience was more desperate than death, and they absolutely didn''t want to experience it again.


    "But you have gone back and forth once, so I will not completely remove the poison in your body."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took out six porcelain vases from her arms and put them on the table, and then said: "Each porcelain vase contains ten antidote. One antidote can suppress the toxin for a week. You can use it first. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Dennis Henry and others immediately looked hard to look at.


    "Mr. Lin, we have done what you requested. How do you still need us to give us an antidote? Would you not be afraid of us calling the police if you do this?"


    Dennis Henry couldn''t help but said.


    "Whatever you want." Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently, but then he said with a cold expression: "Of course, you have to pay the price you deserve to call the police. As for the price, you need to imagine yourself. "


    As soon as these words came out, the six of Dennis Henry couldn''t help but shiver.


    What is the price? The price that they can''t get the antidote is something they cannot bear!


    "Then what should we do to get the real antidote?"


    Dennis Henry suppressed his anger and fear, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Look at your performance and... my mood."


    After speaking, Lin Huan walked out of the villa.


    "Well, the matter is almost finished, it''s time to return to China."


    Lin Huan murmured after coming out of the villa.


    There is poison to control Dennis Henry and others, Lin Huan believes that they will listen to their own words, unless they don''t want the antidote.


    Without the obstacles of Dennis Henry and others, his new film plan will be unimpeded!


    Just as Lin Huan was about to return to the hotel, the phone ringing suddenly rang.


    "Britney? Did she guess that I was leaving, so she wanted to have a fierce battle before leaving?"


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth, thought jokingly, and then connected the phone.

 Chapter 1493： Area 51, Green House

    "Lin Huan, you must leave the United States as soon as possible. Director Mei Lin plans to do it on you."


    Britney spoke quickly on the phone.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, knowing that Britney must have received some news before calling herself this call.


    He is not very worried about his safety. What he is worried about now is whether Britney will expose himself because of this phone call.


    "Britney, be careful not to be monitored by anyone."


    Lin Huan said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I... Chief?!"


    Britney''s tone suddenly rose by an octave, and the surprise and panic in her voice made Lin Huan clearly feel through the phone.


    Before Lin Huan could say anything, Patrick Merlin''s cold voice came on the phone: "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect that I had discovered the relationship between you and Britney?"


    "Where is Britney?" Lin Huan asked in a deep voice, suppressing the anxiety in his heart.


    "She is fine, at least there is no danger for now." Patrick Merlin smiled gloomily: "But her safety depends on your performance."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Lin Huan said casually.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to you... Then I know what to do." Patrick Merlin sneered, then hung up the phone.


    "damn it!"


    Lin Huan cursed fiercely, feeling that there was nowhere to vent his anger.


    He used to hang up the phone when he was threatened, but this time he was hung up by Patrick Merlin, so he was so embarrassed!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lin Huan lowered the pressure and dialed Britney''s phone again: "Tell me about your conditions."


    Lin Huan knew that doing so would make him passive, but he didn''t know how to save Britney unless he made this call. He would never just watch his woman in a dangerous situation and be indifferent!


    "Acknowledge that Britney''s life and death have something to do with you?" Patrick Merlin said mockingly.


    "Mei Lin, don''t test my patience." Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said, "I really want to push my little master. My little master is going to kill him in America!"


    As soon as this was said, Patrick Merlin was silent for a few seconds.


    If an SSS-class powerhouse puts down all his scruples and slaughters in the city, his destructive power will far exceed the 9/11 incident! Even if the Super Shield can be dispatched in time, it cannot prevent the destruction from happening.


    The SSS-class powerhouse is like a walking nuclear bomb, once detonated, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Had it not been for this level of concern, how could Patrick Merlin allow Lin Huan to stay in the City of Angels for so long without being indifferent?


    "Very well, you successfully threatened me. But you certainly don''t want Britney to be hurt, do you? You may not be clear, I have been thinking about Britney for a long time."


    "But she was my subordinate before, and I can''t attack her, but now...heh, she has become a traitor, no one cares even if I do something to her."


    "Surely you don''t want your sweetheart to be eaten in one bite, do you?"


    Patrick Merlin smiled evilly.


    "So... you want me to kill you, right?"


    The murderous aura in Lin Huan''s body gathered together, and it was almost a breakthrough to vent! He really wants to kill him now!


    "Huh, want to save her? I can tell you the way, depending on whether you dare to come."


    Patrick Merlin whispered.


    "You said."


    Lin Huan knew that this was a trap set by the other party, and it was an arrogant plot.


    Merlin set out the cart and the horse, ready to ambush, just wait for him to jump into it!


    And it depends on whether Lin Huan can jump!


    If Lin Huan left Britney Spears and directly sent it back to China, then everything would be fine, but can Lin Huan get past the hurdle in his heart?


    "There is an air force base in Lincolnshire in southern Nevada. Britney and I are waiting for you in the green house there."


    "If you can''t make it within 24 hours, then I will eat your sweetheart in one bite, and then invite the soldiers from the air base to enjoy this dessert."


    Patrick Merlinyin laughed a few times, then hung up the phone.


    "Lincolnshire Air Force Base in Southern Nevada?"


    Lin Huan repeated it, only that this place was a bit familiar.


    Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed through Lin Huan''s mind, causing him to blurt out, "Area 51?"


    Area 51 of the United States, this area is considered to be a place where the United States secretly conducts the development and testing of new air force aircraft.


    There is also a rumor that there are alien aircraft that crashed on the earth, as well as the corpses of aliens. Every time a new president of the United States takes office, he will visit the frozen corpses of aliens here.


    The place visited is called the Green House!


    "Huh, Area 51 is a restricted area, and there are few people in the surrounding area. Fighting there will not cause riots."


    Lin Huan instantly understood why Patrick Merlin chose it as the ambush location.


    "Britney... did you really get controlled by Patrick Merlin, or did you choose to draw a clear line with me?"


    Lin Huan whispered again.


    The relationship between him and Britney is very complicated. The two belong to different camps, but they have experienced life and death together, and have that relationship.


    Although love knows no borders, there are borders between lovers.


    In the face of national interests, it is difficult for Lin Huan to determine whether Britney can take into account the relationship between the two and make choices that are unfavorable to the country.


    What if this is a game set by Britney and Patrick Merlin?


    "I have to go and take a look anyway, otherwise I will feel uneasy!"


    After making up his mind, Lin Huan hurried back to the hotel and began to prepare for the next battle.


    At this moment, in a high-end apartment in Huashi, Britney was lying on the carpet in her living room and fell into a coma, while Patrick Merlin was sitting on the sofa with her legs up and drinking red wine leisurely.


    I don''t know how long Britney woke up from a coma. She rubbed her somewhat swollen head first, and then thought of what had happened before, her face suddenly pale.


    "You''re awake," Patrick Merlin said softly.


    Britney stood up with a chuckle and said, "Chief, you..."


    She wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know where to ask, and she froze on the spot.


    "I really didn''t expect you to come together with that Chinese man." Patrick Merlin said with a gloomy face.


    "When did you know it?" Britney asked in a trembling voice.


    "When you go to China." Patrick Merlin put down his glass, got up and walked to stand in front of Britney, and said playfully: "I have a recording of your name C. Would you like to listen?"


    "Unexpectedly, the Queen of Flame, who is well-known in the world of strong men, would be so unrestrained in bed. I don''t know how many men would be sad if it spread out.


    Britney''s face changed drastically: "Are you monitoring me?!"


    "Haha, now I know it''s too late for me to monitor you. Let''s go, the big fish will be hooked."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Patrick Merlin looked at Britney''s neck with a palm, knocked her out again, and then carried her out of the apartment.

 Chapter 1494： Explore Area 51

    The US Army Air Force Base in Area 51, Lincolnshire, southern Nevada.


    Area 51 is an area of ??approximately 155 square kilometers, 130 kilometers from downtown Las Vegas.


    Signs prohibiting entry and taking pictures are erected everywhere around Area 51, and strangers are never allowed to visit this base. Even the soldiers inside are strictly forbidden to leak any secrets about life inside Area 51.


    Although the entire restricted area does not have walls, it is equipped with barbed wire, infrared trackers, etc. In addition, there are guards equipped with high-tech equipment to patrol the area non-stop for 24 hours.


    They will continue to issue warnings to all kinds of visitors, prohibit taking photos and videos, and even use force to coerce visitors to leave quickly.


    In 1995, the U.S. federal government extended the scope of control of the site to the adjacent mountains, making the landscape visible to everyone no longer visible.


    This is only a restriction on the ground. In the air, the no-fly zone surrounding Area 51 is 42 kilometers ¡Á 40 kilometers. Any aircraft without permission is not allowed to fly in, otherwise it will be ruthlessly shot down.


    Despite this, there are still countless mysterious rumors about Area 51. The mysterious Area 51 is like a huge mystery, attracting countless people all over the world to discuss and speculate about it, but they don''t get a glimpse of it.


    At this moment, at the foot of the Papoose Mountains in the south of Area 51, Lin Huan in stealth is looking at the Area 51 Air Force Base a few kilometers away. From his position, only the outline of Area 51 and a few buildings can be seen.


    "What is there in the mysterious Area 51? Will there be alien corpses and UFO remains?"


    Lin Huan whispered suspiciously, and then he raised his foot to approach Area 51 extremely quickly.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you check it now?"


    Lin Huan retracted his footsteps and said solemnly: "Check!"


    "Task: Explore Area 51"


    "Task objective: explore the mysterious 51 area, record what you see with a camera, and deliver it to the shadow of the dragon."


    "Mission Difficulty: S Grade"


    "Task reward: 20,000 experience points, 80,000 system points."


    "Mission restriction: This task is limited to 24 hours, requiring the host to explore at least 50% of the total area of ??Area 51. If the host cannot complete this requirement within 24 hours, 160,000 system points will be deducted as a penalty."


    "If the host system has insufficient points, the host will be obliterated by the system."


    "Task: Rescue Britney"


    "Task objective: rescue Britney from Area 51 and take her to safety."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS Level"


    "Task reward: 100,000 experience points, 500,000 system points."


    "Task Limit: This task has a time limit of 72 hours. If Britney Spears is not out of danger once the time is up, 10 million system points will be deducted from the host as a penalty."


    "If the host system has insufficient points, the host will be obliterated by the system."


    The system issued two missions in a row, and Lin Huan was stunned for a while.


    Especially the first task-exploring Area 51. How large is the area of ??Area 51 and how strict is the security level?


    It is necessary to explore more than 50% of the area within 24 hours and record it with a camera. If it is done by someone else, it will definitely be difficult to complete.


    But for Lin Huan, the difficulty of this task is really not high. With the blessing of invisibility and wall penetration, he can enter and exit the entire 51 area just like visiting his back garden. It is no wonder that the system only gives an S-level difficulty. .


    Therefore, Lin Huan was relieved with a frown tightly, and then raised his foot to quickly rush to Area 51.


    On the way, Lin Huan saw three patrol vehicles, and the cameras and infrared detectors hidden in the bushes were even more uncommon.


    With such a high-level security measure, if you say that there are no secrets in the 51 area base, that would be a lie.


    However, these security measures are not at all threatening to Lin Huan, who has the invisibility technique and the wall penetration technique. The only thing Lin Huan needs to worry about now is whether his aura will be perceived by the powerhouse of Super Shield. .


    "My technique can hide my breath, coupled with the invisibility technique and mysterious necklace, as long as I''m not in a combat state, it''s hard to be discovered!"


    Lin Huan looked down at the mysterious necklace on her neck, and found that it was still shining with a faint blue light, and she felt calmer.


    ...


    Patrick Merlin is pacing in the third-floor corridor in a three-story building with a green exterior in Area 51.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are panels of transparent glass through which you can see the furnishings in the room.


    What makes the scalp numb is that there are three beds in one of the houses, and three crystal coffins on the white bed, each with a weird corpse lying inside!


    These corpses were very thin, measuring only 100 to 130 cm in length. They were extremely thin, hairless, big heads, big eyes, small mouths, and had limbs like humans.


    The crystal coffin is filled with nitrogen from time to time, and the extreme low temperature keeps these weird-looking corpses in their original condition without decay.


    "Wonderful alien creatures..."


    Patrick Merlin stopped and muttered while looking at the corpses.


    If there are ordinary people here, they will definitely be shocked by the sight and Patrick Merlin''s self-talk!


    There are actually alien creatures in Area 51! The rumors are true!


    In addition to this room where the corpses of aliens are placed, there are also some metal debris in the other houses, which emit an inexplicable luster under the light.


    In addition to the metal wreckage, various instruments are placed in the room. Some staff in white coats and masks are doing some research on these metal wrecks.


    Finally, Patrick Merlin walked to the end of the corridor. There is also a house here. Through the glass, you can see a bed in the house with a blonde hot girl lying on the bed.


    This blonde hot girl can see Ao''s curves even when lying flat, her eyes are closed tightly, she seems to be sleeping, it is Britney Spears!


    In addition, there is a faint yellow smoke in the room, and a closer look reveals that the smoke is blowing in from an air outlet in the southeast corner of the house.


    "It''s like Sleeping Beauty, but Sleeping Beauty has a prince who can kiss her to wake her up, but you can''t wait for the prince anyway..."


    Looking at Britney in a coma, Patrick Merlin smiled gloomily.


    Around the Green House, the three SSS-level powerhouses of the Super Shield have been in place, and with the addition of Patrick Merlin, the SSS+ powerhouse, today the Super Shield has established a net in Area 51!


    As long as Lin Huan dares to come here, Patrick Merlin will let him die!


    "Well, I don''t know if Lin Huan will come."


    Patrick Merlin''s only worry now is that Lin Huan won''t come here, and the game he set is meaningless.


    As time went by, Patrick Merlin''s worries grew stronger, because he did not feel the approach of Lin Huan''s breath.


    However, he changed his mind to the fact that after being escaped by Lin Huan last time, he also lost the lock on his breath, and Patrick Merlin was relieved.


    At this moment, there was a sudden loud shout from downstairs, followed by a roar.


    "coming!"


    Patrick Merlin''s eyes lit up, and then he stepped forward and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 1495： One enemy four

    At this moment, on the concrete square outside the green house, Lin Huan wearing a white casual suit was surrounded by three super-shield powerhouses.


    Among the three, there are two whites and one black. This black is the Simon Morris whom Lin Huan met last time.


    It was the first time that Lin Huan had seen the two white men, but from the breath of them, it could be seen that they were both SSS-level powerhouses like Simon Morris.


    In front of Lin Huan, there was a big pit nearly 3 meters in diameter and 1 meter deep on the hard concrete floor. The pit was covered with spider web-like cracks.


    This was caused by Lin Huan and Simon Morris after they fought each other.


    "In order to deal with I even dispatched three SSS-level powerhouses at once. It seems that Xiaoye''s name is quite scary."


    Lin Huan said mockingly.


    "Hmph, don''t be too self-confident. Our director always strives to be foolproof, so we have prepared so many manpower, but I have the confidence to defeat you alone!"


    Simon Morris said disdainfully.


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Just relying on you, the rotten sweet potato stinky bird egg, I''m afraid it''s not my enemy."


    Bragging, who can''t!


    "Huh, you are too mad!"


    Simon Morris gave a cold snort and rushed towards Lin Huan.


    Simon Morris was already tall and burly. This forward advance was like a tank attack, and the ground was constantly shaking!


    "Silly big guy, you can''t hit me like this."


    When Lin Huan moved, he avoided Simon Morris''s path.


    Simon Morris twitched his mouth and sneered: "You are really stupid!"


    While speaking, his body changed direction flexibly like a cheetah, and then slammed into Lin Huan!


    "boom"


    After a dull loud noise, Lin Huan''s body flew backwards.


    At the same time, the two white men were not idle either, they raised their fists and rushed towards Lin Huan in the air.


    "Flame Strike!"


    "Ice Spear Sting!"


    A raging flame and an ice gun rushed towards Lin Huan!


    "Boom" "Boom"


    Two explosions sounded, and flames and ice **** splashed down in mid-air, like a rain of ice and fire.


    Because of the fusion of ice and fire, a large cloud of water vapor appeared in the air, like a huge cloud, which looked quite spectacular.


    "That''s the end?"


    Simon Morris looked up at the cloud in mid-air, but hadn''t seen Lin Huan for a long time, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself in doubt.


    The two white men also looked at the huge clouds in mid-air with amazement, and the doubts on their faces grew.


    "call"


    At this moment, a violent wind swept across the sky suddenly, blowing the cloud away, and in the next instant, the faces of the three Simon Morris suddenly became very strange.


    Because there is no Lin Huan in the air!


    "Battered to pieces?"


    Simon Morris twisted his stiff neck and looked to his side. There was Patrick Merlin who had just arrived. The gust of wind was caused by Patrick Merlin.


    "Impossible, Lin Huan is not so weak. Jack and Hans, pay attention to behind you, be careful of being attacked by the Chinese."


    Patrick Merlin shook his head, then reminded.


    Jack and Hans were the two SSS-class white men. They were tight-hearted, and then stood back to back, guarding against Lin Huan''s sneak attack.


    At this moment, a sword gas flashed, and went straight to Jack!


    "Appeared!"


    Simon Morris saw Lin Huan''s figure in the distance at a glance, and rushed towards him with a low growl.


    At the same time, Patrick Merlin made a one-handed move, and a knight''s sword flew out from the corridor window of the green house and fell into his hand. Then he snarled and slashed towards Lin Huan with the sword.


    Jack yelled, his right hand drew a semicircle in front of him, and an ice shield suddenly appeared on his chest.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Ice Shield blocked the sharp sword aura.


    Hans was not idle either. After a sharp turn around, he blasted a punch, and the flame like a cannonball went straight to Lin Huan in the distance.


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, Simon Morris knocked Lin Huan away again.


    Then Patrick Merlin''s sword energy and Hans''s flame bombs blasted Lin Huan one after another.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    After two roars, Lin Huan''s figure disappeared again.


    "Damn, how did he do it?!"


    Patrick Merlin couldn''t understand why Lin Huan could make his body disappear.


    Yes, Patrick Merlin can be sure that Lin Huan''s body has disappeared, instead of leaving the place by moving quickly, because he hasn''t caught Lin Huan''s movement at all.


    Lin Huan is at the SSS level, and Patrick Merlin is at the SSS+ level. Patrick Merlin does not believe that Lin Huan''s movement speed can evade his own vision.


    And as Lin Huan''s breath disappeared, there was also his breath, which made Patrick Merlin very upset!


    "Hey brothers, I am here."


    A few seconds later, Lin Huan''s teasing voice sounded from a distance, and at the same time two half-moon-shaped sword auras shot towards them against the ground.


    The second style of Swordsmanship-Sweep the horizon!


    "Do you just have the ability? You can only hide, and if you have the ability to come out and fight with us openly!"


    Patrick Merlin flickered and stopped in front of the two half-moon sword auras. The long sword in his hand slashed and then slashed out. A fierce sword aura suddenly appeared in vain, facing the two with a sweeping force. Road half-moon-shaped sword gas left.


    Just when the three sword auras were about to collide, the two half-moon sword auras suddenly disappeared, and then appeared out of nowhere behind Jack and Hans.


    "Damn it!"


    Patrick Merlin cursed secretly, and regardless of the safety of the two of them, he took the sword and killed Lin Huan in the distance.


    "Bang" "bang"


    At this moment, two muffled noises suddenly sounded from behind Patrick Merlin. Patrick Merlin didn''t need to guess that it was the sound made by Jack and Hans when he resisted the two half-moon sword auras.


    "Asshole, I am going to kill you!"


    Patrick Merlin''s anger rose sharply, and he wished to cut Lin Huan under the sword now.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes again, and at the same time, he also lost his breath lock on Lin Huan!


    "boom"


    The sword that Patrick Merlin had cut before hit a building in the distance, cutting that building out a huge gap.


    If it weren''t for the distance and the special materials used in the building in Area 51, Patrick Merlin''s sword would definitely cut that building in half!


    "Damn it, this bastard!"


    Patrick Merlin was so angry at the moment. He thought he had laid a net of heaven and earth. As long as Lin Huan dared to come here, he would be able to strangle him quickly, but who knew that Lin Huan was like a slippery loach, he couldn''t catch him at all!


    What Patrick Merlin didn''t know was that after he came out of the green room, a figure sneaked in with the help of invisibility and wall penetration...

 Chapter 1496： Duplicate Rescue

    It has been a long time since Lin Huan came to Area 51, and he has even completed half of the task of exploring Area 51.


    Five minutes ago, he came to the green room and observed the situation inside through perspective eyes, and found the location of Britney Spears, as well as the corpses of those aliens and the remains of UFOs.


    The three SSS-class powerhouses who were ambushing near the green house were naturally seen through the disguise by Lin Huan.


    But these are not the most important, what is important is that he can confirm that Britney did not betray him, Britney was indeed controlled by Patrick Merlin!


    Just knowing this is enough, in any case, Lin Huan will rescue Britney from here!


    In the green room, Lin Huan''s clone was walking quickly under the blessing of invisibility. In order not to be discovered by Patrick Merlin, Lin Huan''s clone did not dare to move too fast, let alone enter a fighting state.


    Fortunately, Patrick Merlin was fighting against the deity, and he must have no time to pay attention to the situation here.


    Soon, Lin Huan''s clone came to the room where Britney was.


    "Sarin?"


    While still outside the door, Lin Huan saw the yellow smoke in the room. He knew it might be some kind of poison gas, but couldn''t guess what it was.


    After entering the door, Lin Huan inhaled a little bit of poisonous gas, and immediately felt that his body was paralyzed. As his infuriating energy was running, the numbness disappeared, but he also determined what the yellow smoke was. Sarin!


    Sarin gas can harm the body through skin, eye contact, inhalation of the respiratory tract, or ingestion through the mouth, and it can exert great toxicity in very small concentrations.


    Even if a non-lethal dose of sarin invades the human body, it can cause symptoms such as dilated pupils, difficult vision in the dark, tight chest, headache, nausea, and vomiting.


    And these toxicities will accumulate in the body. If the concentration is higher, it will cause dizziness, anxiety, mental damage, muscle cramps, breathing difficulties, and eventually death.


    If you are an ordinary person, you only need to inhale a small amount of sarin gas to cause death, but for an SS-level martial artist like Britney, even if you keep filling the house with sarin gas, you can only It is to put him in a coma without causing his death.


    "What a super shield!"


    Lin Huan snorted coldly, glanced around, and immediately found surveillance cameras in the four corners of the house.


    "Fortunately, the deity made preparations."


    Lin Huan avatar smiled playfully, took out four button-like things from his jacket pocket, and then quickly attached these buttons to the four cameras.


    After doing this, Lin Huan''s clone walked to the bed and leaned over and hugged Britney in his arms.


    In the green house monitoring room, several staff members in Area 51 are watching the movement of each room. Among the four pictures in the room marked 3-25, Britney has been lying on the bed with her eyes closed. at every turn.


    "This chick has a great body!"


    "Director Merlin of the Super Shield Bureau is a lunatic, and he used sarin gas on such a beautiful girl, violating the heavens!"


    "What kind of violent thing? The people of Ultra Shield are all non-human beings. They are deadly poisonous gas for us, but for them it just makes them coma."


    "No matter what, when the matter is resolved, I must make a request to Director Mei Lin and follow the chick to post!"


    "Don''t dream, you are just a worker in the monitoring room. Director Merlin is one level higher than the base commander. Can you talk to him?"


    The work in the green house monitoring room is boring, because since the establishment of Area 51, the green house has not been invaded, not at all!


    The defense forces in Area 51 are among the top in the world, and the defenses around the Green House are among the top ones. Perhaps agents from other countries can sneak into Area 51, but they will be killed before they get close to the Green House.


    So the staff in the Green House monitoring room have never pressed the alarm button, except for drills.


    What a boring job!


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Lin Huan¡¯s clone had picked up Britney and left the green house with wall penetration, but the monitor still showed that Britney was still in bed quietly Lying down...


    "Do you only have this ability? 4 to 1, but you can''t even hurt a single hair of the little master, a bunch of waste!"


    The deity Lin Huan lifted the invisibility technique and sneered while standing in the distance.


    "Hmph, you are the only waste who can only run away!"


    Simon Morris gritted his teeth.


    He had never seen an enemy as cunning as Lin Huan. After fighting for so long, he also ran into Lin Huan twice, but Lin Huan had nothing to do. It was so...suffocating!


    "Surrender Lin Huan, you are not our opponent."


    Patrick Merlin made a calm gesture to Jack and Hans, and said.


    Jack and Hans realized that their figures flickered, and in the blink of an eye they outflanked Lin Huan.


    "You can''t catch me. But Xiaoye is tired from playing, so how about fighting you to the death?"


    Lin Huan didn''t even look at Jack and Hans behind him, and said coldly.


    His purpose is only to attract the attention of the four of Patrick Merlin and to facilitate the clone to take Britney out of Area 51, so just now he just used the invisibility technique to fight with the mysterious necklace and fight Patrick Merlin and others.


    Now that the clone has taken Britney to escape from the green house, it is time for him to change the way of fighting.


    Upon hearing this, the four of Patrick Merlin were overjoyed.


    Lin Huan''s performance just now caused them too much headache. If Lin Huan can maintain this way of fighting, it will be difficult for them to catch and kill him.


    Now that Lin Huan offered to fight them to the death, how could they not be happy?


    Just when Patrick Merlin thought that Lin Huan was really going to fight them to the death, Lin Huan''s figure disappeared again!


    "Damn... wait, he''s 10 kilometers southeast!"


    Although Lin Huan''s figure disappeared, his breath did not disappear, and was instantly caught by Patrick Merlin.


    When the voice fell, Patrick Merlin immediately chased him to the southeast.


    Simon Morris, Jack and Hans, not to be outdone, set off to catch up.


    After 30 seconds.


    "Damn, why is he so fast?"


    Patrick Merlin was chasing after him, but he couldn''t catch up with Lin Huan. On the contrary, the distance between them was getting wider and wider, and he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Obviously, his realm was a little higher than Lin Huan, but he was restrained everywhere in the battle with Lin Huan, and Patrick Merlin was going crazy!


    Just as Patrick Merlin was running wildly, a cell phone ringing suddenly rang on his body.


    "Damn it, which **** is calling me at this time?"


    Patrick Merlin cursed secretly, but took out his phone.


    There are not many people who know his number, so everyone who can call may bring an urgent and important message, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "What, Britney is missing?"


    After answering the call, Patrick Merlin heard the news that made him stunned!

 Chapter 1497： Fierce battle!

    "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, the three Simon Morris also chased up, and they couldn''t help but wonder when they saw Patrick Merlin standing in place with a cell phone.


    "Damn it, Britney is gone, Lin Huan still has an accomplice!"


    Patrick Merlin gritted his teeth and put away his phone and cursed.


    The call just now was from the commander of the Area 51 Air Force Base. In addition to the monitoring room, there are patrol personnel on each floor of the Green House.


    When the patrol personnel on the third floor walked outside the room where Britney was located, they found that the building was empty, and the patrol personnel pressed the alarm button for the first time.


    When the base commander received the news, he immediately dialed Patrick Merlin''s cell phone.


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    Simon Morris was also stunned on the spot.


    Three SSS-level powerhouses, one SSS+-level powerhouse, perfect plan, perfect execution ability, were turned around by Lin Huan, even the only hostage Britney was rescued!


    Damn, this must not be true!


    "The three of you go find Britney, I will chase Lin Huan, hurry up!"


    Patrick Merlin was also a little frustrated at the moment, but after all he was Super Shield Director, and he soon adjusted his mood and made the most favorable decision.


    "Yes!"


    Simon Morris immediately turned around and hurried to Area 51.


    A cold light flashed in Patrick Merlin''s eyes, and he continued to chase Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan, who was fleeing in front of him, noticed what happened behind him. Simon Morris and the three came and went. In other words, they knew that Britney was rescued?


    "The clone using the invisibility technique to take Britney away can''t last long. I must rush to Britney''s side before the clone disappears."


    Lin Huan felt the state of the clone at the moment, and found that the clone would dissipate within half an hour at most. If a battle occurred, the clone would last even less time.


    And he couldn''t keep using it all the time. He would be overtaken by Patrick Merlin sooner or later, unless he used invisibility to avoid Patrick Merlin''s field exploration.


    But in that case, Patrick Merlin will go back to chase Britney, this time the rescue will fall short!


    "Huh"


    Lin Huan made up a certain determination, stopped the forward figure, hovered above the Papoose mountain range in the air, turned around and looked back.


    In Lin Huan''s domain perception, a powerful light spot is rushing towards him, although the opponent''s speed is not as good as shrinking the ground, it is not much worse.


    At this speed, it only takes a few seconds for the opponent to catch up with him.


    "Are you not running?"


    Three seconds later, Patrick Merlin came within one kilometer of Lin Huan. When the word "ÁË" came, he was already standing ten meters in front of Lin Huan.


    "Can''t run anymore, stop running."


    Lin Huan shook his head very bachelorfully.


    "Then die!"


    Patrick Merlin raised his long sword and chopped it down at Lin Huan.


    "Om"


    With a sword coming out, the sound of the sword sounded across the sky and the faint wind and thunder followed.


    Before the sword aura came out, the air between the two was squeezed out. Before the surrounding air was replenished, the sword aura appeared, and the vigorous energy immediately blocked all the surrounding air. It is completely a vacuum!


    In Lin Huan''s gaze, the world in front of him seemed to be split in half by a golden light, which grew bigger and bigger until it filled his sight.


    Inexplicable Lin Huan felt a sense of fear in his heart. This fear even made him forget where he was!


    "Damn, invincible capsule, open it!"


    When Lin Huan found that he was distracted, Jin Guang had already reached a foot in front of him, and when there was no room for him, he activated the invincible capsule. In the next instant, Jin Guang met Jin Guang!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Patrick Merlin immediately beamed his eyebrows. The sword just now was his lifelong stunt "Golden Thunder". When this sword is cut out, it can greatly affect the enemy''s mind and make the enemy appear for a moment Lost.


    A master duel can determine the outcome of the battle in an instant. Patrick Merlin believes that if this sword goes down, Lin Huan will either die or be injured!


    But the next moment Patrick Merlin''s complexion changed drastically!


    "Damn, how could you not get hurt?"


    Patrick Merlin looked intently, Lin Huan didn''t say that he was injured if he died, he didn''t even have any damage to his clothes!


    "What''s this trick called? It''s quite sinister."


    Lin Huan shook her neck, and asked with a lingering mockery on the surface.


    Had he not opened the Invincible Capsule in time just now, he would have been seriously injured by this sword. The insidious degree of this trick could rank first among the tricks Lin Huan had seen!


    "Hmph, I slashed out this sword openly, how could it be called Yin..."


    The word "risk" has not yet been exported, Patrick Merlin slashed towards Lin Huan with another sword, still golden thunder!


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    Lin Huan didn''t avoid it, and rushed towards Patrick Merlin in response to this sword aura, and at the same time he opened all his hole cards.


    "Xuanyuanjian 120% aura increase, open it!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    The breath of Lin Huan soared three times in a row!


    At the same time, Patrick Merlin''s aura has been weakened to a certain extent, and what makes him even more frightened is that his body is actually locked in place by a chain of cyan energy!


    "Damn it, what the **** is this?"


    Patrick Merlin struggled a few times, and found that he couldn''t break free, he was shocked.


    "boom"


    The golden thunder slashed on Lin Huan with a huge muffled sound. Same as last time, Lin Huan was still not injured by this sword, and even his clothes were not damaged in the slightest!


    This series of changes made Patrick Merlin shocked!


    Lin Huan can escape silently, ignore his attacks, and confine him in place without any movement!


    Simply invincible!


    At this moment, Patrick Merlin retired!


    "The sun and the moon rotate!"


    After Lin Huan used the Invincible Capsule to block the sword, he immediately slashed a sword at Patrick Merlin, and then he took six consecutive steps and stepped down fiercely in the air!


    At this moment, the aura on Lin Huan''s body has reached the stage of Xeon, stepping on this foot, the sun and the moon are dark, and the world changes color!


    The huge soles of gold, white, and gray intertwined with the small sun and the moon reached Patrick Merlin almost simultaneously, and then two consecutive roars!


    "Boom" "Boom"


    A huge gap suddenly appeared on the mountain where Patrick Merlin was, countless rocks rolled down, and smoke filled the space.


    Lin Huan did not rush forward, but waved his hand to form a gust of wind to blow away the cloud of smoke and dust below. When his sight was restored, Lin Huan suddenly discovered...Patrick Merlin was no longer there!

 Chapter 1498： Stop the war

    "Damn it, what''s the situation?"


    After Lin Huan used the domain to explore, he found that there was no trace of Patrick Merlin within a few hundred kilometers, and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "Wait... this is... blood?"


    Lin Huan came to the huge gap in the mountain at his feet and found a blood stain. He immediately concluded that Patrick Merlin was injured.


    "I thought he escaped..."


    Lin Huan''s heart was a little settled.


    In the situation just now, Lin Huan really thought that Patrick Merlin had completely escaped those two tricks. If so, what Lin Huan had to do now was to turn around and escape.


    All the hole cards were used but Patrick Merlin could not be hurt at all, Lin Huan had no chance of winning at all!


    Fortunately, Patrick Merlin was still injured, and depending on the distribution of these blood stains, his injury was not minor.


    "Patrick Merlin should have a life-saving trump card, just like Matt Lee and Victor Corleone of the Dark Council."


    Lin Huan whispered to herself.


    It''s been so long, if Patrick Merlin had been hiding in the dark and preparing for a sneak attack, he would have taken action long ago. Now he hasn''t appeared for a long time, he should have escaped.


    Lin Huan felt inexplicably excited when he thought that he had beaten the Super Shield Bureau Director away.


    "Go find Britney!"


    Lin Huan suppressed the excitement in his heart, flashed and chased where the clone was.


    There is a lake nearly a thousand kilometers away from the Papoose Mountains. A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the surface of the originally calm lake. Countless shrimps, crabs and fishes were struggling by this whirlpool.


    At this moment, a figure appeared above the whirlpool out of thin air, it was Patrick Merlin!


    After Patrick Merlin appeared, the vortex gradually stopped rotating, and the shrimp, crabs and fish that had been sucked in also regained their freedom and swam around blankly.


    Patrick Merlin looked at the direction of the Papoose Mountains with a gloomy face, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth after a long while, and muttered: "Damn, how could this Chinese person be so strong? No, I have to let Morris and the others go back."


    Even facing Lin Huan, he had to use his hole cards to escape. Morris and the others would be beheaded if they faced Lin Huan carelessly.


    Morris, Jack, and Hans are all precious treasures of Ultra Shield, and Patrick Merlin will never allow them to be damaged.


    Thinking of this, Patrick Merlin gave the Morris trio an order to stop the action through the communication device.


    At this moment, 100 kilometers southwest of Area 51, Lin Huan''s clone is holding Britney and running fast.


    In order not to expose his own breath, the clone dare not run too fast, and cannot release the domain to investigate the rear situation, but can only run with his head.


    Just over 10 kilometers behind the clone, the three Morris separated by 1 km, searching forward in a fan shape.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Morris, it was Lin Huan!


    Seeing this, Jack and Hans stopped quickly and rushed here.


    "Are you still looking for Britney?"


    Lin Huan glanced at the three of them and asked mockingly.


    "Damn, why are you here?"


    The Morris trio were a little dazed. Isn''t the director chasing Lin Huan? How could he appear here?


    "Um...I slapped your chief executive away, are you surprised?"


    Lin Huan folded her shoulders and said playfully.


    "impossible!"


    The three Morris didn''t believe that the Director was an invincible existence in their hearts. Can a Chinese person beat the Director? Hilarious!


    "Believe it or not." Lin Huan shrugged, then his face became cold, and said: "Slap the old one away, and then hit your three little ones!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the aura on his body skyrocketed by a few points. As soon as he held the Xuanyuan sword with his right hand, he was about to start fighting.


    Morris''s complexion changed slightly. Just as he was about to enter the fighting state, the communication device on his body suddenly heard the voice of Patrick Merlin.


    "Stop the action and go back to headquarters!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Morris and the three were stunned, but even Lin Huan was stunned.


    "Well, are you afraid of being beaten by the little master?"


    Lin Huan thought playfully.


    "Do you still fight?"


    Lin Huan put the sword in front of him and asked.


    "Damn, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Morris had a bad temper. Although the Director had ordered him, Morris still did not believe that Lin Huan had defeated the Director.


    The Secretary must have given the order to stop the operation for other reasons. It must be so!


    "Morris, talk back!"


    Then Patrick Merlin''s impatient voice rang from the communication device.


    "It''s the chief, but can I ask why we stopped the action? We met Lin Huan and we have a good chance to kill him."


    Morris pressed the contactor button and said.


    "..."


    There was a brief silence on Patrick Merlin, but then there was a roar: "Damn, you met Lin Huan? God, hurry back to the headquarters, you are not his opponent, come!"


    At this moment, Patrick Merlin was scared to pee. What he was most worried about was that Morris and the three would meet Lin Huan, so he wouldn''t call them back so urgently.


    Who knows, he is still a step slower! He can only pray that Morris and the three can escape from Lin Huan.


    As soon as these words came out, all three of Morris were stunned on the spot, listening to what the director said... he was really scared by Lin Huan...


    "Can I have a few words with Director Merlin?"


    Lin Huan carried Xuanyuan Jian behind her back and said in a gesture of stopping the war.


    "Let him say."


    Because Morris kept pressing the call button, Patrick Merlin heard Lin Huan''s voice.


    "Director Merlin, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us."


    "I had that kind of relationship with Britney, but she didn''t betray Ultra Shield, and I didn''t do anything to harm the interests of Ultra Shield, did I?"


    Lin Huan said.


    "Humph, but she told you that I was about to catch you."


    Patrick Merlin snorted coldly.


    "It doesn''t count, I am her man. If the president of the United States wants to arrest your wife, what will you do?"


    Lin Huan asked back.


    "I..." Patrick Merlin was speechless for a while.


    "So this is a misunderstanding, and I don''t want to fight with you forever. Let''s stop the battle, how about?"


    Lin Huan suggested.


    He just used most of his hole cards and went through a fierce battle. The true energy and spiritual energy in his body have consumed most of it. If he continues to fight, he may not be the opponent of Morris. Huan is in danger.


    And he will come to Hollywood in the future, so how can he come to completely tear his face with Super Shield?


    Patrick Merlin was silent for a while, then said after a while: "Okay, stop the war here, but you have to leave the U.S. as soon as possible."


    After seeing Lin Huan''s abilities, Patrick Merlin was also a little scared. Before he was absolutely sure to kill Lin Huan quickly, Patrick Merlin didn''t want to start the war lightly.


    Since he can''t stay and kill, it is better to let Lin Huan leave the US mainland as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1499： Amnestics

    "I planned to return to China for these two days. You must keep me." Lin Huan mocked Patrick Merlin first, and then said in a deep voice, "I want to bring Britney back to China."


    "No, don''t even think about it!"


    Patrick Merlin flatly refused.


    Britney is a senior member of Ultra Shield and has rich mission experience. Because of this, Britney also knows many secrets of Ultra Shield.


    Lin Huan brought Britney back to China, didn''t he hand over the secrets of Super Shield to Long Ying?


    "I''m just telling you the result, not asking for your opinion. You can''t stop my Director Merlin. I can fly back to China with Britney Sky."


    Lin Huan said in a cold tone.


    Patrick Merlin paused and fell silent.


    The current situation is indeed as Lin Huan said, he can''t stop Lin Huan, unless Morris and the three of them are allowed to attack Lin Huan, he will seize the time to rush over.


    But will Lin Huan stay in this way?


    It was because he was not sure that he gave Morris the order to stop the action!


    Just letting Britney go like this, Patrick Merlin was not reconciled.


    "I know what you are worried about, aren''t you afraid that Britney will leak the internal secrets of Ultra Shield?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your secrets, and Britney is not the kind of person who will betray the organization. It doesn''t count if you tell me you want to catch me."


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    "Huh... well, I agree with you to take Britney away, but before that I need to ask Morris to perform a small ¡®surgery¡¯ on her."


    Patrick Merlin said in a deep voice in the communicator.


    Morris raised his eyebrows, guessing what the Secretary wanted him to do next, and couldn''t help putting his hand into his jacket pocket.


    "What kind of surgery?" Lin Huan asked with doubts on her face.


    "Morris, show Lin Huan." Patrick Merlin said.


    Morris did not hesitate and took his hand out of his jacket pocket.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and saw Morris holding something that looked like a black recording pen, but Lin Huan believed that it was definitely not a recording pen, but...


    "The amnestics in "Men in Black"?"


    Lin Huan asked, half curious and half surprised.


    Morriston was surprised at the time: "You can guess this? Yes, this is indeed an amnestic device. Britney, ask your companion to bring her over, and wait until I erase her memory, you You can take her back to China."


    "Can I take a look at it?"


    Lin Huan was out of curiosity and worried, so I wanted to confirm it.


    "No, this is the secret equipment of Ultra Shield, and cannot be given to outsiders."


    Morris snorted coldly.


    Jack and Hans also had cold faces. What happened today made them feel aggrieved, but they can''t help it anymore. Who made this the chief''s order?


    "alright, please wait."


    As expected, Lin Huan didn''t ask to check it again, but instead ordered the clone to bring Britney here.


    Soon, the avatar covered with the mask ran from a distance holding Britney Spears. After putting down Britney Spears, he disappeared in place, and his breath disappeared with him...


    Seeing this situation, Morris''s pupils shrank together.


    Lin Huaneng disappeared suddenly, and his companions could also disappear suddenly. If the members of Long Ying have this ability, then the matter will be big...


    "A little bit of bug tricks makes everyone laugh."


    Lin Huan guessed their thoughts, and immediately felt a little funny in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    Morris snorted coldly, suppressing the suspicion in his heart, and then walked to Britney to prepare for the amnestic "surgery".


    "I warn you not to play tricks, if Britney wakes up and becomes an idiot, then you will become three corpses."


    Lin Huan threatened.


    "Hmph, don''t worry, I just erase some of her memories about Ultra Shield, others will not affect her."


    After speaking, Morris pressed a switch, and a purple light appeared on the vertical section of the amnesiac, and it swept Britney''s head back and forth a few times.


    A few seconds later, the amnesiac made a few beeps, and Morris turned off the switch and stood up.


    "This is over?"


    Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise?" Morris rolled his eyes, then pressed the button of the contactor and said: "Director, Britney''s memory has been erased, please give instructions."


    "Go back to headquarters." Patrick Merlin said sullenly.


    This action not only failed to kill Lin Huan, but also took in a Britney Spears, and Patrick Merlin felt extremely depressed at the moment.


    But fortunately, the only people who knew about this action were him, Morris, Jack, and Hans. Otherwise, what is the majesty of his director?


    "Yes, Chief!" Morris''s tone was also full of frustration.


    Finally, he and Jack and Hans gave Lin Huan a vicious look, then turned and left.


    "Huh, I finally passed away."


    As soon as these three people left, Lin Huan felt a loose heart. Fortunately, his previous performance shook Patrick Merlin, otherwise it is still unclear which direction things will go next.


    No matter what, Patrick Merlin will not trouble him for the time being.


    "Britney, it''s time to get up, the sun is getting to the bottom."


    Lin Huan used aura to disperse all the nerve gas in Britney''s body, patted her body and said.


    "what!"


    Britney woke up suddenly, and after she saw her environment clearly, she was at a loss for a long time.


    "Damn it, Britney doesn''t recognize me, right?"


    Lin Huan is now a little worried that the amnestic device will erase all the memories of Britney Spears after joining the Super Shield. If that is the case, then Britney will definitely not recognize him.


    "Lin Huan, I... why am I here?"


    Britney rubbed her head and asked blankly.


    "call"


    Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Britney still recognizes him.


    "By the way, do you remember that you were a member of Ultra Shield?"


    Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    Britney was even more at a loss.


    "...Fuck, the amnestics in your department of feelings are just not useful!"


    Lin Huan was a little confused, Britney not only remembered him, but also remembered that she was a member of the Super Shield, which was so interesting.


    "Amnestics... what is that? Wait... there seems to be something missing in my mind!"


    Britney suddenly hugged her head, frowning her eyebrows to confirm what she had forgotten, but the more she thought about it, the more at a loss, the more she thought about it, the more her head hurt.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan suddenly understood that the amnesiac was not ineffective, but it erased certain memories in Britney''s mind in a way that he didn''t know!


    This is more complicated than a systematic amnestic capsule!


    However, Lin Huan changed his mind. It is said that some of the technology of the United States was obtained from an alien spacecraft that crashed on the earth.


    This can be partially confirmed from the three alien corpses and UFO remains in Area 51. Since there is the blessing of alien technology, it is acceptable for Ultra Shield to have such a surreal amnesiac.

 Chapter 1500： Restore memory!

    "I seem to have lost a lot of memories, many, many."


    Britney put down her hands and said in a sullen tone.


    The feeling of knowing that I have experienced many things before, but I can''t remember it at all, is really frustrating.


    "Then do you know why you are here?"


    Lin Huan asked tentatively, only to figure this out would he know how to explain the current situation.


    "I... I just remember that I was calling you, and then someone showed up, but who is that person, I... can''t remember."


    Britney thought about it carefully and said in frustration.


    "Don''t even remember Merlin..."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and hated her in her heart.


    The reason why he agreed to Morris'' use of amnestics on Britney was also to prevent the Super Shield from getting trouble with Britney in the future.


    Otherwise, even if he forced Britney to return to China, Super Shield would definitely find a way to assassinate Britney.


    It''s just that Britney''s situation now makes Lin Huan feel distressed. He suddenly wondered if he did something wrong?


    "System, can you restore Britney''s memory?"


    As a last resort, Lin Huan had to ask the system for help.


    "Yes, the host can repair her brain damage by using the''emergency rescue procedure'' on her."


    The non-emotional voice of the system sounded.


    However, to Lin Huan, this is no different from the sound of nature!


    Emergency rescue procedures can restore Britney''s memory, shouldn''t it be so easy? !


    "Wait, you mean...Britney was caused by brain damage, amnestics?"


    Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "Yes, human memory is stored between neurons, synapses, and their channels. The amnestics just destroy some of the neurons in Britney''s brain. As long as they are repaired, she can restore her memory."


    The system said slowly.


    "Huh, that''s the case, then does my amnesiac capsule work the same way?"


    Lin Huan continued to ask.


    "Yes."


    The system answer is concise and simple.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and asked, "System, you must know that there are aliens in this universe, right? Is the system developer an alien? Well, I mean, the system developer is not Earthling, right?"


    "The host has insufficient authority to answer."


    The system steward refused directly and mercilessly.


    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, damn, Xiaoye knew this would be the result!


    After cursing a few words in his heart, Lin Huan exited the system and looked at Britney Spears: "Sweetheart, I have a way to restore your memory. Close your eyes."


    Britney didn''t expect Lin Huan would say this, and was stunned on the spot for a while.


    After a while, she said uncertainly: "Are you... sure?"


    "Yes, of course it is." Lin Huan smiled slightly and gave her a look of "Everything has me": "Close your eyes now, and soon I will let you return to the sweetheart before."


    Britney suppressed the anxiety and doubts in her heart, and closed her eyes with trembling eyelashes.


    Lin Huan didn''t speak any more, raised his hand and pressed it on Britney''s forehead, and soon a white light lit up on his hand.


    After about thirty seconds, the white light dissipated, and Lin Huan asked, "How do you feel?"


    "I... I remember everything?!"


    Britney¡¯s tone was full of surprises and disbelief!


    Because of the memory recovery, Britney understands how terrible the amnestics of Ultra Shield are, but Lin Huan can restore the memory of people whose memories have been erased by the amnestics. What method is this? !


    "That''s good." Lin Huan nodded with relief, then took her hand and said: "This is not a place to stay for a long time. I will take you back to China."


    "I..." Britney stopped talking.


    "There are still things you can''t put down in the United States?"


    Lin Huan saw Britney''s thoughts.


    "My parents are still in Huashi..." Britney said with a sad look in her eyes.


    Britney has another identity, a lawyer in a certain law firm, and her parents only thought she was a lawyer and did not know her identity as a member of the Super Shield.


    If she goes to China with Lin Huan, it will be difficult to return to the United States in the future. Although she was ready to leave her parents forever one day when she entered the Super Shield, it would still be difficult for her to come. accept.


    "Hey, why am I still thinking about it. Don''t worry, I will take them safely to Huaxia to reunite with you."


    Lin Huan slapped her chest and said with a vow.


    In the eyes of Merlin, Morris and others, Britney has been wiped out of memory and lost the threat and value to Ultra Shield. They don''t need to embarrass Britney''s parents.


    And Lin Huan is fully capable of taking Britney''s parents to Huaxia and settling them down, even if it is a simple matter to get them the Chinese nationality.


    "Will you marry me then?"


    Britney blinked her eyes and asked expectantly.


    "If you want to marry, I want to marry."


    Lin Huan said without hesitation.


    "Cut, I really didn''t decide whether to marry you or not, you are so carefree, you are not at all devoted."


    Britney pursed her mouth and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Who said I am not dedicated? I am very dedicated!"


    "Maybe others think that I saw one and loved one, but I am sincere to every woman."


    "Since I like each other, why should I deny it? Since I choose to admit it, then I will marry her home."


    "I did spend a little bit of time, but I am not affectionate, but very dedicated."


    Lin Huan said aggrievedly.


    "Cut, you will find a reason."


    Britney glared at him, and then said: "How do we go to China by plane? Can Ultra Shield allow you to board the plane?"


    After this incident, she has no sense of belonging to Ultra Shield anymore, but it is impossible for her to tell the secrets of Ultra Shield she knows.


    Lin Huan smiled playfully, and said, "Of course it''s flying back, but it''s not a plane, but... a human aircraft."


    Britney: "???"


    Just when Britney was at a loss, Lin Huan hugged her horizontally, and then rose into the air.


    "Are you going to fly back like this? Oh my god, this is crazy!"


    Britney guessed what Lin Huan was going to do next, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Flying back to China in a volley from the United States and crossing a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers, how much energy does this require?


    "How about it? I don''t want to have another fight with the Super Shield."


    Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    Although it is very unlikely that Mei Lin would attack him again, Lin Huan didn''t want to take a risk either.


    Anyway, he flies much faster than airplanes. He can avoid trouble and eat Britney''s tofu. Why not?


    While speaking, Lin Huan had reached an altitude of several hundred meters, and started flying in the direction of Huaxia after using stealth.


    "By the way, tell me about Area 51. I would rather know how the aliens and UFO wreckage came from there."


    Lin Huan felt the temperature from Britney''s body, and asked eagerly.


    "Actually I don''t know much."


    Britney sorted her thoughts, and then spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1501： Gunshots on the island

    Half an hour later, over some part of the Pacific Ocean, Lin Huan was flying forward with Britney Spears at a speed of 1 kilometer per second.


    At this moment, Britney saw a small island in the distance with dense jungle, coconut trees and sandy beaches. The scenery was good, so she suggested: "Would you like to go to the small island in front to take a rest?"


    After being hugged by Lin Huan in the same position for so long, Britney Spears was also a little tired, and Lin Huan''s hands were very dishonest, which made her itchy.


    The most important thing is that although she is not an SSS-level powerhouse, she also knows that flying in the air requires a lot of energy, not to mention that Lin Huan has been flying with her for so long.


    "Okay, it just so happens that we can do something more meaningful."


    Lin Huan also saw the small island in front and smirked immediately.


    Britney blushed and tweeted softly: "I only know how to do that!"


    "That? Sweetheart, can you say aloud what it is?" Lin Huan said narrowly.


    "I can''t be fooled by you!" Britney''s cheeks flushed even more.


    It is impossible for her to have no such thoughts. Who made the **** Lin Huan hold her with such dishonest hands, but if she wanted to tell her in person, she still couldn''t hold her face.


    Lin Huan knew that Britney was thin-skinned, and stopped teasing him at the moment. After turning around, he flew to the small island in front.


    Lin Huan only realized that this small island was not a deserted island, because there was a big villa hidden by dense jungle. From the previous point of view, neither Lin Huan nor Britney found this villa. The presence.


    "Wipe, I want to try Britney''s sweetheart to use the sky as the bed and the ground as a bed. There is no chance now."


    Lin Huan muttered to himself a little depressed.


    Since there are villas on the island, it proves that there are people living on the island. If he is walking out of the woods alone with Britney Sweetheart Hapi, then it will be embarrassing...


    "Wait, you can use invisibility!"


    Thinking of this, the flame that had just been extinguished in Lin Huan''s heart burned again.


    Seeing that Lin Huan sighed for a while and his eyes flashed green, if Britney couldn''t guess what he was thinking, there would be no need to say that she was a member of the Ultra Shield.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Britney said bitterly.


    "What did I think about me."


    Lin Huan said innocently.


    While they were talking, the two had landed on the small island. In order not to be discovered by the people on the island, Lin Huan did not disperse the invisibility technique.


    "Britney sweetheart, what do you think of the scenery here?"


    Lin Huan did not put her down, but the princess hugged her and walked to the beach.


    Looking at the endless sea, Lin Huan felt proud and shouted: "I want an hour this time!"


    "..."


    Britney held her forehead with her hand and her face was helpless.


    Sure enough, this guy is still making that idea, he is not afraid of being discovered by people on the island? Wait...I''m afraid that the voice he called just now has been discovered by the people on the island, right?


    "Sweetheart, come on, let us use the sky as the bed and the ground as the bed, and indulge in this great time!"


    Lin Huanhu roared and crushed Britney Spears to the ground with her screams.


    Soon, spring is bright on the beach...


    At this moment, a grand party is being held in the island villa.


    The owner of the villa is a middle-aged white couple. They are the founders of a multinational group with billions of dollars in assets.


    The couple has a young and beautiful daughter, and an equally young and handsome adopted son.


    In addition to the host¡¯s family, there were also a number of handsome men and women on the scene, all dressed in grace and luxury, and at first glance they were the children of the rich family.


    On the huge square in front of the villa, more than a dozen helicopters were parked. Obviously, these people came to this island by helicopter.


    The reason these people gathered for this party was because the villa owner¡¯s daughter had her 18th birthday, so the atmosphere was very lively.


    Around the villa, a dozen bodyguards with guns were on guard, saying they were on guard, but their vigilance was not very high.


    I saw these bodyguards gathered in twos and threes to chat, smoke and talk about pornography, and occasionally walk around pretending to be around.


    What these people didn''t know was that a couple of men and women were fighting fiercely on the beach on the east side of the island, and on the west side of the island, a fishing boat that looked tattered was approaching here.


    "Sophia, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Sophia, you are like a princess in a fairy tale kingdom, beautiful as a fairy!"


    "Sophia..."


    When a blonde girl was wearing a pink tutu with fragrant shoulders and a small dew, she carried the skirt and walked down the stairs on the second floor. Everyone in the living room on the first floor stopped their movements and looked at her. Praise.


    Sophia said with a reddish face: "Thank you for your compliments. I am very happy that you are here to celebrate my 18th birthday."


    Sophia''s parents stood aside kindly, tears flickering in their eyes.


    Watching your daughter grow up to adulthood and become dazzling, parents will be excited and proud of it, right?


    "Sophia, I''m really proud of you."


    Sauvia''s brother Hank said proudly.


    Hank is two years older than Sophia. When Hank was 5 years old, he was adopted from an orphanage by Sophia''s parents.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Sophia smiled shyly and said.


    "Sophia, make a wish."


    Sophia''s father said in an encouraging tone.


    Sophia nodded shyly, then walked to the birthday cake that was as tall as one person, folded her hands, closed her eyes and started to make a wish.


    After a while, she opened her eyes: "Okay."


    "Sophia, can you tell us what the wish you just made was?"


    Hank asked with a smile.


    "This...I can''t say."


    Sophia said blushingly.


    Hank looked at his sister playfully, and an inexplicable color flashed through his eyes.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Da da da da da da" "Boom"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "what!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of gunfire and grenade explosion outside, followed by the tragic call of bodyguards.


    After a few seconds, the gunshots and shouts stopped, and the hall on the first floor was quiet enough to be heard!


    "Sophia, go upstairs!"


    Sophia''s father Carlisle knew it was bad, and the first reaction was to let his daughter hide on the second floor.


    "Useless father, you can''t hide."


    At this moment, Hank walked to the door, turned and looked at everyone present, and said mockingly.


    "Brother, what do you...what do you mean?"


    Sophia asked with a pale face.


    Others also looked at Hank in amazement, wondering why he said this.


    "Stupid people."


    Hank shook his head, and then a group of black men with various weapons rushed into the living room.


    One of them, a tall man wearing sunglasses and a black tight-fitting waistcoat, walked up to Hank and said coldly, "Mr. Hank, all the bodyguards outside have been taken care of. What should I do next?"


    "Control them first."


    Hank pointed his finger at Sophia and others and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression changed again!

 Chapter 1502： Feeding Tigers

    Just when Carlisle and the others were shocked, the black sunglasses in sunglasses made a gesture under their opponents. These brawny men with guns came to Carlisle and the others with grinning smiles like hungry wolves, and controlled them in spite of their resistance.


    "Hank, why?"


    Carlisle asked bitterly.


    Although Hank is not his own, but he treats Hank as his own, and asks himself that he has never treated Hank wrongly.


    Hank not only refused to repay his favor, but also cooperated with outsiders to kidnap them. Why on earth?


    Sophia''s mother Niya and Sophia also looked at Hank in horror, wondering why he did this.


    Sophia''s friends also shivered with fear, and almost fainted.


    "The old man, how much pocket money do you give me every month? How much pocket money do you give Sophia?"


    "You are a billionaire and the founder of a multinational group. After I graduated from college, you not only did not recruit me as an executive of the group, but you also asked me to interview and find a job by myself. You only gave me $10,000 in pocket money every month. !"


    "But what about Sophia? She has her eighteenth birthday, and you spend hundreds of thousands of dollars on a grand birthday party for her. Her monthly allowance is dozens of times that of mine!"


    "Why are you doing this to me, because Sophia is your biological daughter, and I am your adopted son?"


    Hank walked up to Carlisle, lighted his forehead and cursed.


    These words stunned the Carlisle family of three!


    Especially Carlisle, he only felt like there were countless needles piercing his heart, the pain was unbearable.


    "Hank, listen to me. I don''t mean that I don''t care for you. I just want you to go through experience, hone your will, and prepare for you to take over the company in the future."


    Carlisle explained anxiously.


    "Experience? Let me take over the company in the future? Did you say that because you were being pointed at by a gun?"


    Hank sneered disdainfully.


    "No, Hank, you misunderstood your father. He told me before that he really planned that way."


    Niya explained.


    "Brother, the reason why my father didn''t allow me to be tempered is because I have a congenital disease. The doctor said I will not live to be 20 years old. My father really treats you as an heir!"


    Sophia said eagerly.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the court, and the faces of Carlisle and Niya were extremely sad.


    And most of Sophia''s friends covered their mouths with their hands, with expressions of disbelief.


    "Oh my God, this is not true."


    "Sophia, why don''t you tell us?"


    "What kind of congenital disease?"


    Sophia''s friends at this moment seemed to have forgotten the danger, and asked concerned.


    Sophia shook her head and said with a miserable face: "The doctor can''t find out what the disease is. I can only infer from my physical condition that I will not live to be 20 years old."


    Sophia''s friends, look at me and I look at you, all with an unbelievable look.


    "Haha, edit, continue to edit for Lao Tzu, knowing that I will not survive today, so I use this kind of lie to lie to me, so that I can let you go? Stop dreaming!"


    Hank didn''t believe in this kind of nonsense. If Sophia really had this disease, why didn''t he, the brother, know?


    "Don''t talk about Sophia, Hank is crazy, he won''t believe it no matter how much you say."


    Carlisle said in a tired tone, as if he had become more than ten years old.


    The reason why he adopted Hank as a child was because he knew that his daughter would not live to be 20 years old, and for some reason, he lost fertility after the daughter was born.


    Carlisle really used Hank as his heir to train, but his approach has become a different image in Hank''s eyes, good luck!


    "Hmph, you are right. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. As long as I kill you, I can still get your inheritance rights."


    Hank sneered.


    After learning that Carlisle was going to hold a grand birthday party for Sophia, Hank began to plan the operation, so he found a mercenary organization and promised to pay them 100 million dollars afterwards.


    And this small island is a land outside the law. As long as he makes it cleaner, he will say that he has encountered pirates when he goes back. Only he escaped by chance. At that time he was Carlisle''s sole heir!


    Carlisle¡¯s billions of dollars in assets belong to him Hank alone!


    At that time, he will be at the pinnacle of his life, whether he will marry Bai Fumei and put it aside, it is certain that every night will be accompanied by beauty!


    "Mr. Hank, my brothers are very interested in these women, so before killing them, I want to make them enjoyable."


    At this moment, the black man in sunglasses said evilly.


    Hank raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Of course, this is what you deserve."


    I have to say that Sofia¡¯s friends are all handsome men and beautiful women. It¡¯s really a pity to kill like this, and more importantly...


    "Sophia, you are really beautiful and beautiful. You know what, I used to do something like that with your underwear. I want to hold you under my body in my dreams. Now my dream is about to come true!"


    "Are you still C~girl? Let my brother love you once, and then send you to heaven!"


    Hanke chuckled, then walked towards Sophia.


    "Hank, you bastard, she is your sister!"


    "Hank, please don''t do this, you are brothers and sisters!"


    "Hank, please don''t kill me!"


    "Hank, I don''t want to die, I am willing to do anything you ask me, I really don''t want to die!"


    Carlisle''s curses, Niya and others'' prayers clamored in the hall.


    But Hank was unmoved, he was about to succeed in obtaining the inheritance rights of billions of dollars, he would be a fool if he really gave up! Moreover, at this time, he stopped, and only prison disaster awaited him!


    The black mercenaries smiled and dragged the woman in their hands to the second floor, and some dragged the woman in their hands to the carpet directly, and they had to do things on the spot.


    Another black man controlled a handsome guy. He dragged him to the French window with green eyes, and then he was about to take off his pants!


    The handsome white guy fainted in shock!


    And Hank also came to Sophia''s body, he raised his hand to hook Sophia''s chin, and said with a smile: "Sister, I can''t wait to have you!"


    When the voice fell, he was going to drag Sophia into his arms.


    At this moment, a round of applause came in from outside: "It''s so lively here, do you mind if you add two more players?"


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, followed by the sound of bullets being loaded.


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    "Who!"


    Hank turned around and looked at the door nervously, cold sweat bursting out of his forehead.


    At this critical moment, any wind blowing will move Hank''s tight heartstrings!


    "Well, we are travelers who happened to pass by here. We heard gunshots here so we came to see the situation."


    Lin Huan took Britney''s hand into the hall and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1503： Sucking the soul!

    Hank looked blankly at Lin Huan and Britney, the travelers passing by here? What traveler can pass by a small island deep in the Pacific Ocean and have to come up to see the situation after hearing the gunshots?


    There must be a problem with the identities of these two people!


    But... this woman is very hot, her figure, compared to her, Sophia is a little girl who has not yet fully developed!


    "Hmph, whoever they are, since you are here, don''t even think about leaving alive! And this woman, I''m going to ravage her fiercely!"


    Hank thought viciously in his heart.


    The Carlisle family of three are also at a loss. Who are these men and women, why are they here? Are they here to save themselves?


    But soon they realized that they were thinking too much. There is no savior in this world, and there is no fairy emperor. In this case, only the most elite special forces in the world can save them.


    The men and women in front of them... obviously do not have the temperament of elite special forces.


    "Yellow boy, who are you, did you come here to die?"


    The black man in sunglasses pointed at Lin Huan''s head with the AK in his hand, and asked with a grin.


    "I''m a fascinating mess, came here to find my soul."


    Lin Huan grinned and said.


    Although everyone knew that Lin Huan was joking, everyone couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Damn yellow-skinned monkey, dare to scare Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will send you to **** now!"


    The black man in sunglasses felt that his performance was a bit embarrassing, so he pulled the trigger when he became angry.


    "Da da da"


    As soon as the gunshot sounded, all the mercenaries in the field showed a cruel smile, and Hanke''s eyes were bloodthirsty and cruel, looking forward to Lin Huan''s head being blasted into broken watermelons.


    Carlisle, Niya, Sophia and others all closed their eyes in fear, for fear of seeing Lin Huan''s head shattered.


    "Hey?"


    However, in the next second, the mercenaries who were grinning all stopped laughing and looked at Lin Huan with their mouths open.


    Hank even let out a "quack" like a duck cry, his eyes bulging, he looked like a ghost.


    There was a playful smile at the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth, and his right hand stretched forward. In front of his right hand were several spontaneously rotating bullets.


    When the warhead stopped spinning, it finally fell to the ground slumpingly, making a few dull sounds of "Dangdangdang".


    Until then, Carlisle and others realized that something was wrong. When they opened their eyes, they just saw the bullets under Lin Huan''s feet.


    "What happened just now?"


    "No... missed?"


    "Oh my god, this is amazing!"


    Carlisle and the others, who hadn''t seen what happened just now, looked dumbfounded.


    at this time.


    "Is hell? I''m afraid that the Lord Yan will not accept the young master, but your hour is up, so I will accept you for the Lord Yan."


    Lin Huan sneered, then raised his hand and pointed at the black man in sunglasses volleyed away.


    A brilliance flashed, and a blood hole pierced through the entire brain appeared on the forehead of the black man with sunglasses! The black man in sunglasses fell to the ground before he could even hum, and died completely!


    Carlisle and the others once again looked dumbfounded, what is the situation, do you make a movie?


    The mercenaries and Hank were also dumbfounded. This yellow-skinned guy is not a human at all, he is a devil!


    "puff"


    Lin Huan put her finger to her mouth and breathed, then smiled: "My marksmanship is getting more and more accurate, you think Britney Spears?"


    Britney rolled her eyes and ignored him. She knew that if she answered, Lin Huan would definitely continue to advocate herself.


    Seeing that Britney didn''t answer, Lin Huan only felt a little boring: "It seems that Sweetheart is still dissatisfied that the fierce battle was interrupted just now. It doesn''t matter, husband, I will vent your anger."


    "..." Three black threads emerged from Britney''s forehead, wishing to sew Lin Huan''s mouth with a needle.


    They were doing something indescribable just now, and they were both excited when they heard gunshots and screams.


    It was Britney who felt it was necessary to come and take a look. This unilaterally ended the battle with Lin Huan. If you say you are dissatisfied, it should be Lin Huan''s dissatisfaction, right?


    This guy is simply horrible!


    Carlisle and the others, who didn''t understand the truth, were dumbfounded, interrupting their fierce battle? Are they not in the same group? Why are they fighting fiercely?


    "You... are you a man or a ghost!"


    Hank''s emotions are on the verge of collapse at this time, and seeing his plan is about to succeed, not only can he get the only right of inheritance, but also can crush Sophia who is thinking about it.


    But suddenly two strangers popped out. This yellow-skinned kid could not only reach out to block the bullet, but also kill with his fingers!


    Damn it, how did he encounter such a character so unlucky? !


    "Nonsense, I''m the evil servant of the soul seeker. You said I''m a human or a ghost? It''s you, with a human appearance, but a heart that is even darker than the devil!"


    How fast is Lin Huan''s action? As soon as Britney offered to come over and have a look, he got dressed and took Britney to here with a few steps.


    Outside the door, he heard most of the conversation between Hank and Carlisle, and he was already shameless about Hank''s behavior.


    "What are you doing in a daze, kill him, kill him quickly! Shoot them together, he will definitely not be able to stop!"


    Hank saw Lin Huan''s killing intent on him, and he was so scared that his hairs stood up, and his strong desire to survive made him give the order to shoot.


    The other mercenaries also reacted. Just now, the boss fired the gun alone and was blocked by the opponent. If they fired together, the opponent would not have three heads and six arms. How to block it?


    Almost as soon as Hank''s voice fell to the ground, intensive gunfire rang.


    "DaDaDa""DaDaDaDa"


    If it wasn''t for the small space here, these mercenaries would throw a few grenades to Lin Huan to try.


    However, in their opinion, even if they don''t throw grenades, such dense bullets will hit Lin Huan like a pouring rain, Lin Huan will definitely be beaten into a sieve!


    This time, Carlisle and others learned to be smart. Despite their fears, they did not close their eyes after learning the lesson last time, but forced their eyes to open, wanting to see how Lin Huan blocked the bullet.


    In the next instant, something shocking everyone happened.


    The drifting heavy rain bullet came to Lin Huan''s body and stopped moving forward, as if it had hit an invisible wall!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, stupid humans, you can''t imagine the horror of the horror, ordinary bullets can''t cause any harm to me at all."


    While speaking, Lin Huan reached out and grabbed a bullet, and then threw it back at the mercenaries.


    "Swish"


    The warhead traversed a weird arc, passing through the heads of the mercenaries present one by one.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    The headshot sound formed a rather rhythmic rhythm, which made everyone present tingle.


    In the end, the warhead came to Hank''s temple and stopped.


    "Now do you think I am a man or a ghost?"


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers, and all the bullets that stopped in front of him fell to the ground, and at the same time the bullet passed through Hank''s head!

 Chapter 1504： Two gifts

    A bouquet of blood sprinkled on the ground, Hank fell to the ground and died, dying!


    Until the moment of death, Hank still did not want to believe that he would fail at the moment of success. He was not reconciled!


    "First... Sir, thank you for saving us, thank you!"


    After a long time, Carlisle''s eyes flickered with excitement tears, and said gratefully.


    Niya, Sophia and others also expressed their gratitude to Lin Huan continuously. The rest of the life experience is not something that anyone can encounter. The feeling of being plunged into death but being rescued from the sea of ??suffering cannot be described in words.


    They could only keep saying thank you to Lin Huan, crying or laughing, looking like a bunch of lunatics.


    When they calmed down, Sophia was the first to ask: "Sir, are you really a bad guy who seeks a soul?"


    Carlisle and the others also looked at Lin Huan together, all looking nervous.


    Although there is no saying in the West to seek out the soul, there are yin spirits in the West, and the word yin chai sounds like a yin spirit.


    Don''t beat the wicked away at the end, and another demon, then they will have nowhere to cry.


    "Yeah, little sister, I am a bad guy who seeks souls, but only seeks the souls of bad people. You must be a good person. As for whether they are bad people... I need to observe again."


    While speaking, Lin Huan''s gaze swept over Carlisle and the others one by one, frightening them back and forth.


    "Ah!" Sophia turned her face in shock, and then said pitifully: "My parents and my friends are good people. I can assure you, please don''t hurt them, okay?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows. Just about to tease her a few more words, Britney couldn''t stand it anymore. She glared at Lin Huan and said, "Sophia, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense, we are all ordinary people like you."


    As soon as these words came out, Carlisle and the others were all relieved, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became much more relaxed.


    After both parties had introduced themselves, Carlisle asked, "Mr. Lin, how did you get here?"


    This small island is in the depths of the Pacific Ocean and is thousands of nautical miles away from the nearest mainland. Carlisle and others also took a cruise to the vicinity of the small island, and then flew to the small island by helicopter.


    "Oh, it came here."


    Lin Huan said casually.


    "Mr. Lin and Miss Britney are skydiving enthusiasts?"


    Carlisle raised an eyebrow and asked.


    He hadn''t heard the sound of a helicopter landing before, so it is speculated that Lin Huan and Britney Spears landed on this small island after parachuting from mid-air in a plane.


    "That''s it." Lin Huan shrugged without explaining too much.


    Carlisle is also a veteran. Seeing that Lin Huan didn''t want to say more, he didn''t ask any more: "Mr. Lin, you saved us. Great kindness is unforgettable. I am willing to reward Mr. Xie Lin with a lot of money!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Shi''en didn''t report it. Lin Huan didn''t save Carlisle and the others for repaying him at the beginning, but just drew the sword to help him.


    But Carlisle offered it, and he would not refuse.


    At this moment, Sophia suddenly said: "Father, I seem to have met Mr. Lin before."


    As soon as these words came out, Carlisle and the others were stunned. Even Lin Huan was stunned. This little girl has seen me? Why doesn''t Xiaoye remember?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I saw Mr. Lin on the computer." Sophia blushed and said with a low eyebrow: "Mr. Lin should be the super policeman of China, right? I saved the tourists on Banner Island, if I didn''t remember Wrong words."


    Carlisle and the others stared at Lin Huan for a while, and then showed a look of sudden realization.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Huan''s name is familiar, it turned out to be him!


    "This... Mr. Lin, I didn''t know it was you, please don''t get angry because of my recklessness just now."


    Carlisle said with shame.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly: "Mr. Carlisle, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You are a tens of billions of people, and I said without shame that I would like to thank you with a lot of money. This...this makes me ashamed."


    Carlisle flushed and said.


    His net worth is only a few billion dollars, and Lin Huan''s net worth is more than ten times that of him. In his opinion, "heavy money" is nothing more than pocket money in Lin Huan''s eyes. How can this not make Carlisle feel ashamed?


    "..." Lin Huan felt painful.


    Damn, it''s true that Xiaoye is worth tens of billions of dollars now, but no one will think that it is too much. You said you want to pay me a lot of money. Are you going to regret it now?


    Although Lin Huan felt the pain, he couldn''t pull his face down to ask Carlisle for money, only the silence of MMP in his heart with a grin.


    "Father, Mr. Lin saved us. We must express our gratitude. Why don''t we give this island to Mr. Lin?"


    Sophia said suddenly.


    "Sophia, this is my 18th birthday present for you, you..."


    Carlisle closed his mouth in the middle of speaking, but everyone present heard what he meant.


    "Father, you know, I won''t live to be 20 years old..."


    When I said this, Sophia''s eyes were red and she was about to cry, but she wiped her eyes and said with a strong smile: "It''s better to give it to Mr. Lin, I believe Mr. Lin will definitely like this gift. of."


    The atmosphere that was originally relaxed and joyous has become a little heavier now.


    At this moment, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Since Miss Sophia is willing to give it to me, then I will accept it. Similarly, I also have a gift for Miss Sophia."


    Sophia looked expectant: "What gift?"


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously, and said, "Help you heal."


    Outside the door, he heard about Sophia suffering from a strange illness, and now he has a good impression of Sophia, and naturally does not want Sofia to die in the Mood for Love.


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    "Lin...Mr. Lin, can you cure Sophia''s disease?"


    Carlisle''s whole body was shaking.


    Niya pressed her mouth to prevent her from exclaiming, but her red eyes and the look of expectation still revealed that her mood was not peaceful at the moment.


    Since Sophia was diagnosed with an incurable disease when she was 2 years old, Carlisle and Niya have been living in great pain. They spent tens of millions of dollars on this, but they couldn''t change the result, which made them desperate. !


    Now that Lin Huan said that Sophia''s disease could be cured, how could the Carlisle couple not get excited?


    If someone else said this sentence, they would not believe it at all, because they searched for the top doctors in the world and said that there was no way. Who else could save Sophia?


    But Lin Huan is different. They all see Lin Huan''s miracle. If he says he can save Sophia, it means he is really sure!


    "I can only say that I have some certainty." Lin Huan looked at Sophia and said with a smile: "Ms. Sophia, do you mind going upstairs to ask me for a diagnosis?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s expressions became weird.


    Go upstairs for treatment? Isn''t it in the hall? Isn''t he another plan for Sophia?


    Thinking of this, Carlisle and others became nervous.

 Chapter 1505： Cure

    "Don''t worry, Lin Huan is not that kind of person."


    Britney saw their worry and said with a sneer.


    Although Lin Huan was a little bit sullied, Britney believed that he was a person and would never do anything more to a young girl who had just met.


    Lin Huan glanced approvingly at Britney, and said secretly, "Britney Sweetheart still knows me quite well."


    Sophia also said: "I also believe in Mr. Lin Huan."


    Carlisle looked at each other with Niya, and then said gratefully: "Mr. Lin, then my husband and I will beg you!"


    Lin Huan waved his hand, and then walked up to the second floor under the gaze of everyone, Sophia followed behind him.


    "Can I go to my bedroom, Mr. Lin?"


    Sophia asked in a low voice after arriving on the second floor.


    "convenient?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and gave Sophia the right to choose.


    All he has to do is to check Sophia, and then use his own qi or use the power of the system to cure Sophia''s disease.


    The reason why he chose to go to the second floor was only because he didn''t want others to see his own treatment methods and reduce unnecessary troubles.


    "convenient."


    Sophia blushed and whispered, there is really nothing shameless in her room, unlike her few girlfriends, there are still love supplies in the room...


    "Hmm." Lin Huan just thought that Sophia blushed, but didn''t think much about other things.


    The two walked into the bedroom, Lin Huan looked around, and found that Sophia¡¯s boudoir was pink, the ceiling was pink, the carpet was pink, the bed sheets were pink, the dressing table and the dolls beside the bed were pink.


    "Really a girl with a pink girlish heart."


    Lin Huan sighed, and then asked: "What are the symptoms of your disease?"


    Sophia was stunned. Lin Huan didn''t even know what disease she had and what the symptoms of the disease were, so she said that she could be cured?


    Oh my God, do you want to pant so much!


    Sophia, who was still full of hope, was like a pot of cold water topping, and she was soaked in her heart.


    However, out of respect for Lin Huan, Sophia still said: "There is no special symptom, but the body is weak since childhood, and often fainted for no reason."


    Lin Huan nodded: "Give me your hand and I''ll check it."


    Sophia stretched out her hand to let Lin Huan hold it, and said in a trembling tone: "Mr. Lin, please."


    Originally, she had completely lost hope for her own destiny, but the appearance of Lin Huan gave her hope again.


    Although Lin Huan''s words made this hope fade a lot, Sophia still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    However, hope followed by fear, fear that Lin Huan would say the word "sorry", but in any case, she was ready to accept reality.


    "It''s soft and creamy."


    After Lin Huan held Sophia''s jade~hand, he gave these eight-character comments, and then he settled down and swam inside Sophia''s body with a breath of true energy.


    After a while, Lin Huan frowned slightly and blurted out, "What is this?"


    In his perception, there was a black qi near the Guanyuan acupoint below Sophia''s lower abdomen. This black qi was like a thin little snake that kept walking around, absorbing certain nutrients from Sophia''s body.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this black energy that Sophia has been weak and sick since childhood.


    Although modern medical technology cannot detect the existence of this black energy, it can be inferred from Sophia''s physical condition that she will not live to be 20 years old.


    Sophia immediately became nervous: "Mr. Lin, can''t you cure it?"


    Lin Huan shook her head and comforted softly: "No, I just found something very interesting in your body."


    "Very interesting...thing?" Sophia was at a loss. What''s in the human body...


    Well, nothing should be linked to the word "interesting". Can Mr. Lin really cure his illness? Sophia became more and more worried.


    "It might hurt a bit next, so bear with me."


    Lin Huan reminded him that after Sophia nodded, he put a spirit energy into Sophia''s body, and then went straight to Sophia''s Guanyuan acupoint.


    "what!"


    Sophia only felt a sudden burning and pain in the lower abdomen, which made her scream.


    The Carlisle couple, who was waiting nervously downstairs, changed their expressions slightly. They were about to check on the second floor. Britney hurriedly stopped them: "Please trust Lin Huan."


    "But..." Carlisle hesitated to speak. Sophia''s cry just now was so unusual, he was worried that his daughter would be hurt by other things.


    "Huh, if Lin Huan wants to do something, you can only kill you even if you go up."


    Britney saw what Carlisle was worried about, and felt a little unhappy for a while.


    Lin Huan kindly saved his daughter, but he regarded Lin Huan as a pervert, really stupid!


    "Carlisle, trust Mr. Lin, he is not a bad guy, he will definitely heal his daughter."


    Niya took Carlisle''s hand and comforted.


    "I am in a hurry, sorry Miss Britney."


    Carlisle sighed and withdrew his steps.


    Sophia''s friends looked at each other. Although they were worried for Sophia in their hearts, all they could do at this time was to wait.


    At this moment, in Sophia''s boudoir on the second floor.


    After Sophia uttered that scream, Lin Huan hit the iron while it was hot, and then entered another aura. With the combination of the two auras, the black aura was completely shattered within a few seconds!


    Sophia fell into a coma directly because of the severe pain below her lower abdomen.


    "This chick, the resistance is a little weak."


    Looking at Sophia who collapsed on the ground, Lin Huan smiled helplessly, but then he put away his smile and whispered coldly: "Who imposed such a vicious restriction on Sophia, and what is his purpose?"


    After a while, Sophia woke up quietly: "Mr. Lin, did I faint again just now?"


    "Yes, check your body to see if it is different from before." Lin Huan smiled.


    "Different?" Sophia quickly felt it, and suddenly felt that there was something missing in her body, but she couldn''t feel what it was.


    More importantly, she suddenly felt that she was not as weak as before, and the strength in her body was slowly increasing. Although the rate of increase was very slight, everything was developing in a good direction!


    "Lin...Mr. Lin, you have cured my illness, right?"


    Sophia asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, from now on, you will have a healthy and complete life just like us."


    Lin Huan smiled warmly and said.


    "Oh my God, this is really great, thank you Mr. Lin!"


    Sophia jumped up from the spot excitedly, then put her arms around Lin Huan''s neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    Sophia''s own face turned red after the kiss, but she couldn''t care about it anymore, she turned and ran downstairs excitedly, she wanted to tell her parents the good news as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1506： The Duke of Red Rose and the Black Widow

    Lin Huan touched her nose, looked at Sophia''s back, and the corners of her mouth moved upward involuntarily.


    A careless offer of assistance, in exchange for a small island plus the fragrance of a pink girl ~ kiss, this business is a good deal!


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m fine, Mr. Lin really cured me!"


    Sophia was still in the corridor on the second floor, so she yelled, and even used the private names "daddy" and "mummy", enough to see how excited Sophia was now.


    Carlisle and Niya looked at each other, and both saw the complex expressions of surprise and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    After a while, Carlisle took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice: "Sophia, is this true? You didn''t lie to us?"


    "Yes, daddy, I''m really better, and I feel much more relaxed, Mr. Lin did heal me, nothing can be wrong."


    "Mummy, I can always live well, and be with you forever, oooooooo."


    Sophia went down the stairs, flew into Niya''s arms, and wept with joy.


    Niya hugged Sophia and said with tears of joy: "Sophia, my dear, my mother is so happy."


    Sophia''s friends also congratulated their family of three, and it was obvious that they were all really happy for Sophia.


    At this moment, Lin Huan also walked down from the second floor, and Carlisle hurried up and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you for curing Sophia''s disease."


    "I don''t know how to repay your kindness to our family. I can only say that you will be my most honored friend in the future. As long as you need help, I will do my best to help you."


    Although he did not go to the hospital for an examination, he believed that his daughter was really cured by Lin Huan.


    In addition to the previous killing of Hank, Lin Huan had saved their family of three twice. Lin Huan''s great kindness, Carlisle, may not be able to repay him in his life.


    "I have received the thank you gift, so Mr. Carlisle need not take it to heart."


    Lin Huan smiled and said that before that, he had an idea to buy a small island in the Pacific Ocean, and then lead his family to live a paradise life on the small island.


    Now that the island is there, and there are ready-made villas, it can be said that his plan is more than half completed.


    After some shirking, Carlisle finally stopped saying anything to thank Lin Huan.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the mercenaries, the birthday cake hadn''t had time to cut. Under Lin Huan''s proposal, Sophia cut the birthday cake, and a group of people sent their blessings to Sophia.


    After eating the cakes, it was time for free activities. Some young people at the scene held wine glasses and chatted beside them, while others danced in the middle of the living room.


    Lin Huan brought champagne to Carlisle and asked: "When is Mr. Carlisle going to leave?"


    "If Mr. Lin wants us to leave as soon as possible, we can go now." Carlisle said respectfully.


    Although the asset delivery procedures have not yet been completed, the island is already Lin Huan''s assets in name, and Carlisle and the others are the guests who come to the island, and Lin Huan will naturally decide whether to leave or stay.


    "Mr. Carlisle, don''t get me wrong, I won''t use this island for the time being, so you can stay here, I just want to know your next plan."


    Lin Huan shook his glass and said unconsciously.


    Carlisle raised his eyebrows. He always felt that Lin Huan¡¯s question had a profound meaning, but he couldn¡¯t guess what it meant. He looked weird and said, ¡°We originally planned to live on the island for one night tomorrow. go back."


    Lin Huan nodded: "Well, do you mind if I live with Britney Spears too?"


    Britney at the side suddenly became puzzled, Lin Huan wanted to stay, why? Isn''t he in a hurry to return to China?


    "Of course you don''t mind, Lin, you are the master of this island." Carlisle said naturally.


    When the birthday party was over, everyone went to the beach to play until dark. After returning, Niya had already prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    When it was time to go to bed, Lin Huan and Britney moved into the guest room. Britney finally couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Lin Huan, why are you staying here?"


    Based on her understanding of Lin Huan, if she had no special purpose, Lin Huan would never stay on this small island.


    "Hani, I said I want to spend one more day with you in a two-person world, do you believe it?"


    Lin Huan said affectionately.


    "¡­¡­speak English."


    Britney rolled her eyes and said teasingly.


    "Hani, you make me so sad, I don''t care, you have to make up for me tonight."


    Lin Huan lay on Britney''s chest and said coquettishly.


    "...I have goose bumps all over my body, if you want to do this again, I will kick you out of bed!"


    Britney shuddered and said helplessly.


    "Well, I know I can''t hide from Britney Spears." Lin Huan straightened up and smiled: "Guess what I found in Sophia''s body?"


    "A layer of... film?" Britney said uncertainly.


    "..." Three black lines emerged from Lin Huan''s forehead, stretched out his hand to pinch Britney''s nose and said: "You girl, I thought I was not serious just now, now you are even more serious than me!"


    "Hahaha." Britney laughed several times and said seriously: "Well, I can''t guess, what did you find?"


    "The breath of a dark creature." Lin Huan said with a solemn face: "Sophia should have been restrained by a dark creature when she was very young."


    "Although I don''t know what the purpose of that dark creature is, I broke this prohibition, and he can definitely sense it."


    "If his target is Sophia, do you think he will find it?"


    Britney''s face changed slightly: "You mean, that dark creature will come to this island to look for Sophia?"


    "It''s very possible." Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Help people to the end. Since I met him, let Sophia solve the trouble completely."


    At this moment, on the sea nearly a hundred nautical miles away from this small island, a luxury yacht is approaching here at high speed.


    In the front of the deck of this luxury yacht, stood a woman wearing a red tight-fitting leather jacket. This woman was beautiful and had a fiery figure with long red wavy hair.


    If Lin Huan were here, you would find that this woman is exactly the Austerli who has the title of Duke of Red Rose!


    "Someone rescued my prey that I had raised for more than ten years. What a damn."


    Looking at the night sky in the distance, Australi muttered murderously.


    "Hey, Ostrily, I think you are really crazy. You went all the way to the depths of the Pacific Ocean for a prey you fancy more than ten years ago."


    A lazy voice sounded from behind her.


    "Victoria, you don''t understand what that prey means to me."


    Ostri turned her head, looked at the black dress woman who had just walked out of the cabin, and smiled.


    This woman is the commander of the Black Widow Mercenary Corps-Black Widow, Victoria!

 Chapter 1507： Two maids

    "Is it more important to you than me?"


    Victoria walked up to Australi, took her into her arms domineeringly, walked lightly on her back with her right hand, and asked.


    Austrili shuddered and exhaled, "Of course it''s not important to you."


    When the voice fell, Australi kissed ~ on Victoria''s red lips.


    If Lin Huan were here, she would definitely be shocked by the behavior of the two!


    Fuck, the two women who are quite famous in the world of the strong are actually lace? What an international joke!


    You must know that these two women are no less than Britney Spears in terms of body and appearance!


    However, this is the fact. The Duke of Red Rose and the Black Widow kissed for a while, then took off their clothes and did something indescribable on the deck...


    In the small island, in the villa, Lin Huan and Britney Spears are also going through life events.


    After Britney let out a long sigh of satisfaction, Lin Huan got up dressed and stood by the balcony.


    Britney put on her pajamas, walked behind her and hugged Lin Huan in her waist, and asked softly, "How did you get up?"


    "I feel a familiar breath."


    Lin Huan raised his finger to the distant sea and said quietly.


    "Familiar... breath?"


    Although Britney was curious, she didn''t dare to release the domain to check, because she was afraid that her behavior would startle the snake.


    "Remember the Duke of Red Rose?"


    Lin Huan turned around and put Britney Spears in her arms and asked.


    "Of course I remember, wait... You mean, that breath belongs to Australi?"


    Britney widened her eyes and asked in surprise.


    Last time, as the person in charge of the Ultra Shield in South Korea, she led a mission against the Dark Council, but the mission failed. Among them was the "credit" of Australi.


    "Yes, besides Australi, there is another breath, but I have never seen this breath before, so I don''t know the identity of TA."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, and then smiled: "Let''s go, the guests are coming soon, let''s go meet them."


    "Then wait for me to put on my clothes." Britney knew there might be fighting later, and it was really inappropriate to wear pajamas.


    After Britney got dressed, the two quietly left the villa and came to the beach.


    After the two stood still a few meters apart, Lin Huan used invisibility to hide his figure, leaving Britney "exposed" in the air.


    Britney was stunned. Before, Lin Huan used the invisibility technique to hold her hand, so she didn''t notice that Lin Huan had disappeared. Now this is the first time she has seen this!


    "I''ll explain this to you later, please be a bait, sweetheart."


    Lin Huan''s voice reached Britney''s ears.


    Britney nodded, pressing the doubt to the bottom of her heart.


    Soon, the luxury yacht sailed from a distance, and Victoria and Ostrily had already ended the "alternative battle".


    "Victoria, I think I know who saved my prey."


    Ostrich looked at Britney on the beach in the distance and said with a sneer.


    "I also know."


    Victoria tidied down her black veil, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Why, you are also interested in her?"


    Australi said jealously.


    "Aren''t you interested in her? She is the queen of flames with a long fame."


    Victoria said narrowly.


    "Well, well, since my darling is interested in her, then I will spare her life."


    Ostrily stretched her waist, revealing all the curves of her body.


    "What I am worried about now is, will this be a trap? Britney is an SS-level powerhouse. She must have seen our approach, but still standing there. Isn''t it strange?"


    Victoria had always acted cautiously, and soon saw something was wrong.


    Australi''s brows also frowned: "It''s a bit weird, she must have a helper, let''s withdraw!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, she wanted to control the yacht to turn around and drive away, but at this moment, a loud laugh came from their side: "I''ve come here, what else to bring... Ah no, it''s all here. Just stay."


    As soon as these words came out, Australi and Victoria''s cold hair rooted up!


    "Damn it, that Chinese man!"


    Ostrich heard Lin Huan''s voice immediately, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Victoria''s reaction speed was faster. Almost at the same time that Lin Huan''s words sounded, she took out two daggers and crossed them forward.


    "à§" "à§"


    Two cold lights flashed.


    "Ding" "ding"


    The sound of gold and iron strikes.


    In the next instant, Lin Huan''s figure appeared in front of the two women.


    "Well, good evening, two hot girls."


    Lin Huan placed Xuanyuanjian in front of him casually, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, handsome guy."


    Osteli suppressed the shock in her heart and said with a strong smile.


    "Lin Huan, we don''t know you are here, if you offend, please forgive me."


    Stormy waves were also set off in Victoria''s heart.


    The president has already issued an order, and members of the Dark Council are not allowed to provoke Lin Huan, but only a few days after the order was issued, she was caught by her. How unlucky?


    "Yes, handsome Lin, we just passed by here, and there are no other attempts."


    Austrili said half acting like a baby and half nervous.


    To allow the president to give orders not to provoke Lin Huan, either Lin Huan''s strength is already strong enough to make the president jealous, or there is some close relationship between Lin Huan and the president.


    No matter which way it is, it is not the two of them that can be ignored, and Australi can only pray that Lin Huan will not embarrass them both.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, only feeling that the two women''s reaction was a bit weird.


    However, Lin Huan soon realized that he had just played against Victor Corleone, and Australi and Victoria were members of the Dark Council. It was not difficult to know that he had become the strongest.


    "You are here for Sophia."


    Lin Huan carried Xuanyuanjian behind her back and asked.


    Ostrich''s body trembled, her red lips slightly opened, and she was speechless for a long time.


    Standing on the beach, Britney Spears saw that Lin Huan hadn''t taken a shot for a long time, and under the doubt in her heart, she stepped onto the deck in the waves.


    When I got closer, I realized that Lin Huan was chatting with the two women like an old friend, and couldn''t help but become more confused: "Why don''t you do it yet?"


    "It''s not suitable to fight with two beautiful women."


    Lin Huan touched his nose, playing with the taste.


    "..." Britney rolled her eyes, she didn''t believe this nonsense. You should know that she almost got into a fight with Lin Huan the first time she met, wanting to say that Lin Huan pity Xiang Xiyu? Ghosts believe!


    "I don''t care who of you two left Sophia''s ban, and now she is my cover, no one is allowed to make her mind."


    Lin Huan said domineeringly.


    "Yes, we will never hit her idea again."


    Knowing that Lin Huan couldn''t hide it from Lin Huan, Austrili said respectfully.


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, and then smiled: "But I don''t want you to harm others anymore. Why don''t you stay as my maid."


    As soon as these words came out, Australi and Victoria changed their colors!

 Chapter 1508： God-like man

    "Lin Huan, don''t go too far!"


    Austrili had a fiery temper, and Lin Huan''s words instantly angered her, causing her to throw the long command out of the sky.


    Victoria was also very angry, but she was much calmer than Ostreli: "Lin Huan, we don''t want to conflict with you, please don''t force us."


    "I just forced you, how?"


    Lin Huan sneered.


    Britney snorted even more, her gorgeous cheeks full of disdain.


    "Victoria, I can''t bear it anymore, I''m going to kill them!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, all the breath of Ostriel burst out.


    Perhaps there is a special relationship between the president and Lin Huan, but at this time, Australi can no longer take care of this. Even if he is punished by the president in the future, she will kill Lin Huan first!


    As for Lin Huan''s strength... He was still SS-rank a few months ago, and he is probably not much better now. With Victoria''s help, Lin Huan is definitely not their opponent!


    Victoria sighed secretly and also lifted the breath.


    Both of them are SS+ level powerhouses. With this mention of aura, a huge wave was set off on the surrounding sea out of thin air.


    "Stupid woman."


    Lin Huan shook his head mockingly, then stretched out his hand to press down!


    "boom"


    A breath of SSS grade erupted from him, and in an instant, the huge wave that was originally monstrous was suppressed by this breath.


    Australi and Victoria directly knelt on the deck under this pressure!


    "Damn it, SSS-grade breath, this...how is this possible?!"


    Austerli had a devilish look on her face.


    "No wonder the president gave us such an order, no wonder..."


    Victoria whispered bitterly.


    "Do you still feel capable of killing me now?"


    Lin Huan walked in front of the two women, raised Xuanyuan Sword and patted Australi''s incense~ asked on his shoulder.


    Ostrich shook his head tremblingly: "No... I don''t think so."


    If she had known that Lin Huan was already an SSS-level powerhouse, how could she dare to speak such big words? Now she has the heart to cry!


    "Lin Huan, you can''t kill but nod. What is your ability to humiliate our two women here?"


    Victoria is worthy of being the king of mercenaries and is accustomed to the existence of life and death. At this time, she still has some courage.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and nodded: "You are right, I really shouldn''t humiliate you, so...become my maid, you don''t need to wear maid outfits."


    Britney: "???"


    Australi: "???"


    Victoria: "???"


    The three women were confused by Lin Huan, especially Britney. She thought that Lin Huan was joking, but now it seems that Lin Huan is going to play for real!


    Is Lin Huan interested in Australi and Victoria?


    "This bastard, I really saw one and loved one!"


    Britney thought bitterly.


    "Forget it, knowing that you will not agree, I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Huan smiled playfully, then raised his hand to hook Australi''s chin: "Look into my eyes."


    Austrili looked into Lin Huan''s eyes subconsciously, and suddenly felt that her soul had fallen into Lin Huan''s eyes, and her pretty face became dull.


    Half a minute later, Lin Huan loosened Austrili''s chin and exhaled, "Huh, I don''t know how effective this trick is the first time I use it."


    After speaking, he looked at Australi expectantly.


    Britney and Victoria didn''t know what Lin Huan did to Australi just now, they also looked at Australi.


    After a long while, the dazed color on Australi''s face dissipated, replaced by a frenetic look, and the reason for this frenzy was Lin Huan!


    "Austria pays courtesy to the master!"


    Ostrii touched her head to the ground and said respectfully.


    As soon as these words came out, Britney and Victoria changed their colors!


    "Austria, are you crazy, calling him master?"


    Victoria said in disbelief.


    "Victoria, the master is a man like a god. It is my supreme glory to recognize the master as the master."


    Australi said proudly.


    "Damn it, Lin Huan, what did you do to her?"


    Victoria saw something was wrong, and asked a little bit timidly.


    "You will know what I did to her later." Lin Huan smiled playfully, then said, "Look into my eyes."


    With the lessons of Ostrily, where will Victoria go to see it? It''s just that Lin Huan''s words are like magic, even if she forces herself to lower her head, she still can''t help looking at Lin Huan''s eyes.


    In the next instant, Victoria felt a dizziness in her head, and then she felt as if the soul had separated from her body.


    After waiting for half a minute, Lin Huan exhaled, and Victoria''s face also showed enthusiasm.


    "Victoria sees the master!"


    Just like Australi just now, Victoria touched her head to the ground and said respectfully.


    "Get up." Lin Huan waved his hand and said.


    After the two women stood up, they obediently walked to stand behind Lin Huan. They even squeezed Britney away to pinch Lin Huan''s shoulders.


    Britney was naturally extremely dissatisfied with this, but Lin Huan quite enjoyed being served by the two women.


    "Lin Huan, what did you do to them?"


    Britney was a little frightened at this moment. Australi and Victoria were like Lin Huan''s puppets at this moment. If Lin Huan did this to her, wouldn''t she also become a puppet?


    "A little illusion, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Huan pretended not to care, but the smug look deep in his eyes still betrayed him.


    After the last upgrade, there was an extra copy of "My Opinions on God-Level Illusory Art" in the system mall, which Lin Huan didn''t care about at first.


    It wasn''t until today that after meeting Australi and Victoria, Lin Huan wondered whether he could turn the two women into his own maid, just like Momotani did.


    So he bought this skill book to study, but he didn''t expect that this book really contains illusions that control the opponent''s mind.


    However, this illusion also has requirements, one is that it must be used by people whose realm is lower than one''s own, and the other is that the number of servants controlled at the same time cannot exceed three.


    "Little illusion..." Britney''s mouth twitched, wishing to beat him up.


    The illusion that can control the human mind is called a small illusion. How powerful illusion can be called a big illusion. Is it unlimited?


    "Ahem, don''t worry, I only use this trick against the enemy. Of course, if you don''t want to cooperate, I can''t say I will use this trick against you."


    Lin Huan said with a smirk.


    "..."


    Britney shuddered, only to feel that she was tight.


    Lin Huan once hit her idea, but she rejected it. If she refused next time, would Lin Huan use this trick against her?


    Britney felt a little soft when he thought of being controlled by him and letting him do anything.


    "Well, I''m joking with you, I''m a very handsome man."


    Lin Huan comforted Britney, then turned to look at Australi and Victoria.


    They are already their own maids, so how should they settle down next? This is a problem.

 Chapter 1509： Night talk

    "Master, I can warm the bed."


    "Master, I will also warm the bed!"


    Australi said to Victoria one after another.


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and his mind suddenly became excited.


    The Duke of Red Rose and the Black Widow are both rare beauties, especially the Black Widow Victoria. Her features are very delicate and her face is also in line with the Chinese aesthetics. She wears a black dress, and Victoria¡¯s hot body is also fully displayed. undoubtedly.


    In terms of temperament, Australi is hot, and Victoria is cold. If two women are allowed to warm up the bed, wouldn''t he experience the duality of ice and fire?


    "Lin Huan, don''t try to make them think!"


    Britney grabbed Lin Huan''s ear and threatened.


    "stop!"


    "Let go of the master!"


    Australi was eager to protect the Lord Victoria, and immediately attacked Britney.


    Lin Huan quickly reached out to stop the two women, and said coldly: "She is my wife. You must treat her with respect as you treat me, do you understand?"


    "Yes, master!"


    Australi and Victoria took a step back quickly and bowed to Britney and said, "Austria (Victoria), I have seen the mistress!"


    The corner of Britney''s mouth twitched, and Lin Huan gave Lin Huan a vicious look, but an expression of satisfaction flashed under her eyes: "Get down, I''m here. You can''t warm Lin Huan."


    "Yes, hostess!"


    Australi and Victoria returned to the cabin.


    "Tsk tusk, Britney Spears is jealous."


    As soon as the two women left, Lin Huan began to tease Britney Spears.


    Britney blushed, and then sternly said: "Che, you think too much, but then again, do you really want to take them as maids? Just to let them... warm your bed?"


    "Of course not, I am a gentleman, how can I do such a nasty thing?"


    "I accept them as maids for a more important purpose!"


    Lin Huanyi said righteously.


    "What purpose?"


    Britney couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    "This... I have a general idea in my mind, but I haven''t figured out how to do it."


    Lin Huan said with a dry smile.


    There is a business relationship between the Longevity Association and the Dark Council. Lin Huan took Australi and Victoria into female slaves, and also wanted to leave two chess pieces in the Dark Council to help him investigate the Longevity Association secretly.


    However, this plan cannot be told to Britney. Lin Huan is not that he does not trust Britney, but that the fewer people who know about this, the better.


    "Cut, I think you were right by me, so I feel guilty!"


    How could Britney guess Lin Huan''s plan, thinking it was Lin Huan perfunctory.


    "I assure you that my purpose in collecting them is definitely not to let them warm my bed!"


    Lin Huan vowed to say.


    Britney looked at him for a while, and finally believed him.


    "You go back and rest first, I have something to explain to them."


    Lin Huan was going to dismiss Britney Spears and chat with Australi and Victoria alone.


    Britney glanced at him deeply, then turned and jumped off the yacht and ran to the island on the waves.


    Looking at her back, Lin Huan shook her head and smiled bitterly. Although Britney didn''t say anything before leaving, her doubtful eyes still betrayed her careful thoughts.


    "Britney Spears is still worried that I will find two women to warm up the bed. Don''t blame her, who made me take care of the image of carrots?"


    After a bitter smile, Lin Huan walked into the cabin.


    This yacht is a limited edition luxury yacht built by Shengxi Group. This yacht was purchased by a rich man in China. The rich man spent a huge sum of RMB 80 million for this purpose.


    The yacht is 33 meters long and is equipped with two MTU engines with a total of 4880 horsepower, which is equivalent to the output power of 33 automobile engines with a displacement of 2.0 liters and a maximum speed of 36 knots.


    There is a four-seater bridge in the front of the cabin, which is convenient for the crew to use as a yacht, and this yacht has an autopilot function. As long as the route is set, you can sail freely on the sea.


    The indoor salon area has a separate bar and a dining table that can accommodate 8 people. A dinner on such a luxury yacht is by no means inferior to Dubai''s top hotels!


    Below the cabin is a lounge area. There is a luxurious master cabin with a 56-inch LCD TV, desk and large windows. In addition, there are 1 luxurious VIP cabin and 2 ordinary cabins with separate bathrooms.


    This level of luxury really lives up to the name of Sea Les Leslie!


    "the host!"


    Australi and Victoria, who were waiting in the bar area, got up quickly.


    "Austria, first tell me why you want to leave a restraint in Sophia''s body."


    Lin Huan walked to the bar, picked up a bottle of Louis XIII, poured himself a glass of wine and drank.


    "Yes, Master." Austrili collected her thoughts and said slowly: "I met 2-year-old Sophia when I was traveling in Europe 16 years ago. I thought this little girl was very cute and wanted her to accept me. She embraced it for the first time, so she left a blood servant restraint in her body."


    "I planned to take Sophia away after she became an adult, but I never wanted to be broken by the master."


    "It''s that simple?" Lin Huan was astonished for a moment.


    He thought Australi would have a more sinister purpose, or what special physique Sophia had, who knew it was just because Sophia was cute!


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Austrili said with a natural expression.


    Lin Huan held her forehead with her hand, and said after a long while: "Fortunately, I took you as a maid, otherwise you will harm many people."


    "You are not allowed to do this kind of thing in the future. Everyone is an independent individual and deserves to be respected. It is not acceptable to harm others at will."


    "Yes, Master." Austrili nodded in response.


    Victoria said from the side: "Master, what if someone wants to kill us?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "Does this still use me to teach? If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If anyone offends me, I will kill. Some people want to find death by themselves. Who can blame?"


    Ostrich and Victoria responded quickly again, indicating that they had remembered it.


    "I have a very important thing to ask you, what is the relationship between the Dark Council and the Longevity Council?"


    Lin Huan motioned the two women to sit down, and then asked.


    "Cooperative relationship. The Dark Council purchases energy spar from the Everlasting Society to improve the strength of members of the Council."


    Ostriel answered truthfully.


    "Then do you know that the life and death of those who use the energy spar will be controlled by the longevity club?"


    Lin Huan then asked.


    Austerli and Victoria were shocked at the same time, and shook their heads together: "I don''t know, Master, is this true?"


    Lin Huan nodded, and said solemnly: "It seems that you were also deceived by the Longevity Society. Then does Larry Onion still have contact with the Dark Council?"


    "I don''t know, maybe the president knows." The two women shook their heads again.


    "Well, don''t expose your relationship with me after you go back. As usual, you can. In addition, pay attention to the movement of the Longevity Association for me. If the Dark Council has actions against China, you must notify me in time."


    After admonishing the two women a few words, Lin Huan planned to leave here.


    But at this moment, Victoria and Australi put their arms around him and said coquettishly: "Master, do you really want to stay with us?"

 Chapter 1510： Orientation Observer

    When the two women spoke, they were very close to Lin Huan. The air they exhaled made Lin Huan¡¯s ears itchy. At the same time, the two women¡¯s arms were also very tight, and their bodies were almost all attached to Lin Huan''s body, making Lin Huanru into a gentle town for a while. .


    Does Lin Huan want to stay? Of course I do! Victoria and Ostrily are both superb stunners, men want to stay at this time.


    But Lin Huan had promised Britney that he would not let the two women warm up his bed. Can he break his promise after saying this?


    There have been more thunderstorms recently, and Lin Huan is afraid of being struck by thunder!


    "Ahem, I have other things to deal with, you two can play by yourself."


    Lin Huanqiang said with heartache.


    "Well then, dear Victoria, I will be on it later."


    Austrili pursed her mouth in disappointment.


    "No, I hate others being above me, except for the master of course."


    Victoria said aggressively.


    "???"


    Lin Huan was instantly confused!


    Fuck, what''s the situation with these two women? Do they have lace attributes? !


    "A violent thing!"


    Lin Huan just cried out in pain!


    "Well, should I stay as an observer for a while? Hmm...you may not know that I have another identity, which is the X-oriented researcher."


    Lin Huan rubbed his hands and said with bright eyes.


    Although Austerli and Victoria were illusionist and regarded Lin Huan as their mainstay, their IQs were still online.


    What X-Orientation Research Institute, Lin Huan must be confused, but...


    "Okay, let''s show it to the master then."


    Ostrich smiled charmingly, took Victoria''s hand and walked to the lower level.


    Lin Huan followed them and walked into the luxurious master bedroom. When the two women were hugging and lying on the bed, Lin Huan clearly heard the sound of a fast beating heart...


    "Hmph, this bad guy hasn''t come back for a long time, he must have been hooked by those two vixens!"


    In a bedroom in the island villa, Britney tossed and couldn''t sleep.


    "I seem to hear someone speak ill of me, Britney Spears, can you tell me who it is?"


    At this moment, a teasing voice sounded from the bedside.


    "what!"


    Britney was taken aback, and quickly sat up halfway, and said with a blushing face: "You...when did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for a while." Lin Huan touched his nose and smirked: "Anyway, I have heard all the bad things you said about me. Come on, how are you going to make me forgive you?"


    "I...I..." The index fingers of Britney''s left and right hand touched together and circled, looking embarrassed.


    Just when the corner of Lin Huan''s mouth turned up and was about to give Britney a "crit" again, Britney spoke: "By the way, you haven''t told me why you can hide yourself! Say it, honestly Invite!"


    "But I''m going to change the subject..." Lin Huan laughed bitterly, and said that he would become invisible.


    Before Britney sighed, Lin Huan had already swooped on her: "Don''t think you can escape the punishment, take it, Britney Sweetheart!"


    With Britney''s tender cry, the bedroom was filled with spring...


    At almost the same time, in the luxurious master bedroom of that luxury yacht, Lin Huan''s clone was enjoying the performance of Victoria and Australi.


    Although the body and mind are fierce, but there is no action. Since Britney has just promised, she can''t go back, and she must have a bottom line.


    But then again... Victoria and Ostriel are really hot...


    Early the next morning, Lin Huan and Britney bid farewell to the Carlisle couple and left the island.


    It was almost noon when Lin Huan flew back to China with Britney Spears and went to Beijing. This was already the result of Lin Huan''s deliberately slowing down. If he had moved forward at full speed, he would fly back within an hour.


    Dragon Shadow headquarters, in the leading office.


    Lin Huan handed the video he shot in Area 51 to Han Qianshan''s hands. Lin Huan found that Han Qianshan''s hands were shaking with the USB flash drive!


    "Han Longtou, you seem to be very excited?"


    Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Do you know how hard the country has made to learn about the secrets of Area 51, and how many heroic lives it has spent? In the Shadow of the Dragon alone, 7 members have died heroically for this!"


    "However, our country still has no knowledge of the situation inside Area 51!"


    Han Qianshan said solemnly.


    There are rumors in the world that the reason why the United States can become the world''s top power is not only because it made a fortune during the First and Second World Wars, but more importantly, it has acquired alien technology!


    With financial resources, coupled with technology that has been ahead of other countries for many years, the United States can become the world''s hegemon!


    And how did the U.S. alien technology come from? The answer is in Area 51!


    On July 8, 1947, a mysterious aircraft crashed in the Roswell area of ??the United States. At first, officials from the Public Information Service of the U.S. Army claimed that they had obtained the wreckage of the crashed UFO.


    However, only a few hours later, they withdrew their first statement, stating that they mistakenly regarded the remains of the weather balloon as the remains of a UFO.


    Since this incident, rumors that the United States obtained the crashed alien spacecraft and cracked part of the alien technology spread around the world.


    Since then, the progress made by the United States in the field of science and technology is obvious to all, especially the development of military science and technology can only make other countries tired of catching up.


    Of course, until conclusive evidence is obtained, the rumors can only be rumors. Many countries in the world have sent agents to Area 51, hoping to clarify the truth, but they have found nothing.


    Now that Lin Huan got the video files inside Area 51, how could he not surprise Han Qianshan?


    "Well, I really didn''t think about it so much. I just thought you might be interested in the situation in Area 51, so I took a picture."


    Lin Huan put away his smile and said in a deep voice.


    Had it not been for the system to release the task, he would never have thought of doing it. In this regard, both he and Han Qianshan would be grateful to the system.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of exploring Area 51 is completed, and the task rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get 20,000 experience points and 80,000 system points rewards."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of rescuing Britney has been completed, and the task rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get 100,000 experience points and 500,000 system points rewards."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed and hurriedly clicked into the personal properties interface to check it.


    Host: Lin Huan


    Level: Tenth level (the second stage of the god-level agent)


    Experience value: 1257458/1400000


    Strength value: 27991 points


    Stamina: 25990 points


    Agility value: 25992 points


    Mental power: 26940 points


    System points: 4567760 points


    Achievement points: 776 points


    Combat power value 26984688 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    The current task to be completed: protect the saint of light, the world champion.


    "Huh, I can upgrade with 143,000 experience points. At that time, I will be able to fight against Feng Yuanzheng again, right?"


    Lin Huan whispered to herself.

 Chapter 1511： Pierces intuition

    More than an hour later, Han Qianshan finished watching the video material taken by Lin Huan.


    "call."


    After a long time, Han Qianshan vented away the shocked expression on his face: "It turns out that the rumors are true. The Americans reversely developed epoch-making technology and weapons through the wreck of the alien spacecraft, and this has become the world''s hegemon."


    "Yes, the rumors are true."


    Even now recalling what he had seen and heard in Area 51, Lin Huan was still shocked.


    UFO wreckage and alien corpses, when the scenes that can only be seen in movies appear in reality, the impact caused is extremely huge.


    Fortunately, there are no living aliens in Area 51. Otherwise, with the help of extraterrestrial life, the United States would have unified the world long ago, right?


    "Thank you, Lin Huan, you let us know the truth about the power of the United States."


    Han Qianshan stood up and said solemnly.


    In China, there are some voices in China who think that the reason why the science and technology in the United States are so developed is due to the system, culture, and ethnicity. If this voice is spread more, it will cause many people to reflect.


    Coupled with the promotion of Western media, more and more people believe this kind of voice.


    But is it really due to system and culture?


    China¡¯s system is better than that of any Western country, and China¡¯s culture is even more profound than that of the United States!


    Is it because of race?


    The wisdom, hard work, bravery and perseverance of Huaxia people have been proved by countless facts!


    Now the answer is revealed. The reason why the United States has made so many technological achievements in the past century is because it has obtained the alien spacecraft, obtained through reverse research and development!


    However, such dividends will always pass, as evidenced by the continuous decline of the United States in the past decade!


    China is now in a prosperous national fortune. As long as it maintains such a momentum and continues to develop, it is only a matter of time before China surpasses the United States and returns to the world''s No.


    "Several leaders will be very happy to learn about this."


    Han Qianshan cherished the USB flash drive and took it away to several leaders when he got up.


    "Han Longtou, Britney will not be monitored in China, right?"


    Lin Huan hurriedly stopped in front of Han Qianshan and asked.


    "Don''t worry, with your guarantee, her actions in China will not be restricted in any way."


    "As long as you don''t take some women with complicated identities back to China, this guarantees that I can still do it."


    Han Qianshan said angrily and funny.


    Lin Huan brought back a light saint Avril from the last mission. This time he went to the U.S. to handle personal affairs and brought back Britney, a member of the Super Shield.


    Then next time Lin Huan will bring back vampires, witches or something?


    When thinking of this possibility, Han Qianshan felt big!


    "This... shouldn''t be anymore, right?"


    Lin Huan said uncertainly.


    "What shouldn''t it be? I can tell you that every time someone like Britney stays in China, there will be an extra risk of theft of secrets."


    "People who are not my race will have different hearts. I don''t need me to teach you this truth?"


    Han Qianshan said solemnly.


    "Understand, understand." Lin Huan said with a smile: "You hurry up, I''ll settle Britney."


    "You kid!"


    Han Qianshan smiled bitterly and shook his head, watching Lin Huan run out of the office.


    Shangjing, Four Seasons Hotel, in a luxurious suite, Lin Huan temporarily settled Britney Spears here.


    "When will you pick up my parents?"


    Before coming to China, Britney was still worried that she could not adapt to the new environment, but after setting foot on the land of China, her heart suddenly became quiet.


    Anyway, she didn''t have many close friends in the U.S. As long as Lin Huan could take her parents over, this would be her home.


    And she doesn''t have to go to life and death anymore, she can live a stable life, why not do it?


    "Well, as soon as possible, I will let someone run it."


    Lin Huan planned the matter on the way, and had a general plan in mind.


    In Britney¡¯s suspicious eyes, Lin Huan dialed Carlos Pierce¡¯s cell phone: "Hey, Pierce, how are you? I am back to China, and leave without saying goodbye. Please take care of Pierce."


    "Lin, you have returned to Huaxia? Oh my god, I still want to go to Huaxia with you." Carlos Pierce said in surprise: "You know, my new film plan has been approved by the American Film Association , It can be released in the United States."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, guessing that her threat had worked.


    Old Henry and the others will definitely help Pierce solve the problem actively for their own lives. This result is really expected.


    "Pierce, next time you come to China, do you want to bring the crew with you? Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter how many people come. I just want you to make the film well, and all expenses are mine."


    "In addition, I have an unrelenting invitation. I would like to ask you to bring two more people to China."


    Now Lin Huan told Britney''s parents'' information again. He believed that with Pierce''s ability, Britney''s parents could be brought to China in good condition.


    "Don''t worry, Lin, it''s on me." Carlos Pierce agreed with little thought.


    Then Pierce lowered his voice and asked, "Lin, is there any misunderstanding between you and Joan? I think Joan''s mood has been a little depressed these two days."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Really? I don''t have any misunderstandings with her. You think too much, Pierce."


    "Lin, you have to trust my instincts, Joan likes you a little bit, there must be some misunderstanding between you." Pierce said with certainty.


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, who is Ewinie Joan? Hollywood star, the third woman in the world''s 100 most beautiful people last year, did she like him in just a few days? International jokes are not like this, right!


    "Well, let''s do this, I will let Joan and Britney''s parents go to China first. You can take this opportunity to have a good chat with Joan."


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, Pierce said.


    "Also."


    Lin Huan agreed without much consideration.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan said to Britney Spears, and Britney happily went to call her parents overseas.


    Britney had to explain why they were allowed to come to China, and to persuade them to come to China with Ewinie Joan. The task is arduous.


    Fortunately, Britney had already thought about a countermeasure. She said she knew a Chinese boyfriend, and the two wanted to settle in China, and Britney¡¯s parents were reasonable people. Although she was surprised to receive the news, she was considering Later, he agreed to come to China.


    And when they knew they would come to China with Ewinie Joan, this kind of expectation was even more overwhelming!


    Two days later, Britney''s parents and Ewinie Joan came to Huaxia Capital.


    The family was naturally extremely excited when they met, and Britney''s parents were immediately stunned when they learned that their daughter''s boyfriend was Lin Huan.


    "Britney, I don''t agree with you marrying him."


    Britney''s father said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1512： Ewinie Jeans Heart Disease

    The joy of the family reunion solidified on Britney''s face, and Evannie Joan was also stunned on the spot.


    Britney''s mother frowned without a trace, and felt that her husband said that this was a bit ridiculous at this time, but she also knew that she had to say it sooner or later, since her husband said it, let''s say it.


    "Can you tell me why, Mr. Cicconi?"


    Lin Huan asked with a faint smile on her face without losing her grace.


    Actually, Lin Huan could guess the reason without needing to say too much. It should be that there are too many women in him, so Douglas Siconi would object.


    "I don''t want my daughter to marry a man who is bothered."


    Douglas Siconi said in a deep voice.


    He had followed Lin Huan''s news before, and he knew that Lin Huan was a world-class rich man, a super policeman, and a flower-hearted ghost with many girlfriends.


    If he had known that his daughter''s boyfriend was Lin Huan, he would never come to China!


    "Dad, Lin Huan is not that kind of person. He has saved me twice. In my life, he will not marry him!"


    Britney said in a hurry.


    Lin Huan''s eyes brightened as soon as he said this, Britney Spears was the first time to say "It''s not he who won''t marry", which moved Lin Huan for a while.


    Douglas Sicconi frowned: "He saved you?"


    Britney¡¯s mother Katie Sara also frowned: ¡°Britney, why didn¡¯t you tell us before?¡±


    "This matter is a long story, let''s find a place to stay first, sit down and talk slowly, okay?" Britney pleaded.


    Sicconi''s face changed several times, and after a while he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Go to the Four Seasons Hotel. I booked two rooms there."


    Sicconi glanced at him and snorted coldly: "We can''t afford to live in such a luxurious hotel."


    Sicconi is a lawyer and Sara is an insurance agent. They belong to the middle class in the United States. If they only live for a short time, they will naturally live in Four Seasons Hotel.


    The reason why Sicconi said so was just a satire of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan didn''t mind, and smiled: "Mr. Sicconi, please don''t be hostile to me. In essence, we all want Britney to be happy, don''t we?"


    "I''m like this, as for you...huh!" Sicconi snorted and said nothing, and did not object to going to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Britney smiled apologetically at Lin Huan, Lin Huan shook her head and said it was okay, then walked to the parking lot and drove the Audi Q7 over.


    After everyone got in the car, Sicconi couldn''t help but wondered about how Britney and Lin Huan met.


    Britney could not tell what she had worked in Super Shield, only that she was rescued by Lin Huan once during a business trip in South Korea. Last time she met a gunman in Hua City and was rescued by Lin Huan again. .


    Ewinie Jean, who was sitting in the co-pilot, knew that Britney didn''t tell the truth, but she didn''t break it.


    Naturally, the Sicconis would not have thought that their daughter would lie, and they felt better for Lin Huan.


    Regardless, Lin Huan saved their daughter. From this perspective, they must show sufficient respect to Lin Huan.


    "Mr. Lin, sorry, my attitude was a bit bad just now, please forgive me." Sicconi apologized, but then he said: "But this is not the reason you can marry my daughter. I still don''t want Bran Ni marries you."


    Lin Huan, who was acting as the driver, nodded and smiled: "I understand Mr. Sicconi, if I have a daughter in the future and like a man with a heart, my resistance will be stronger than you."


    As soon as this was said, Sicconi smiled.


    After a short time of contact, Siconi discovered that Lin Huan was not like a super-rich in the traditional sense. He did not have the superior arrogance, and Lin Huan spoke with Ciconi''s temper.


    "If he doesn''t have so many women, he would be a perfect son-in-law..."


    Sicconi sighed in his heart.


    Evinnie Joan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at Lin Huan from the corner of her eye, grabbing the corner of her clothes with her hands, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Lin Huan had noticed her state a long time ago, and when she contacted Pierce, she said that Evanie Joan''s mood was not quite right.


    "Joan, I heard Pierce say that you are not in a high mood these past two days. Is there something on your mind?"


    Lin Huan pretended to ask unintentionally.


    "Huh? No, it''s nothing to worry about, but the body feels a little uncomfortable."


    Ewinie Jean whispered, her heart beating faster inexplicably.


    "Well, when I get back to the hotel, let me take a look. Maybe you don''t know, but I know some medical skills."


    Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Lin, do you really know medical skills?"


    Ewinie Jean asked curiously.


    "Of course, you can ask Britney if you don''t believe me."


    Lin Huan said slightly.


    Britney, who was sitting in the middle of the back row, said with a weird face: "Yes, he does know how to heal. He also saved a terminally ill **** the way back to China.


    At this time, not only Evannie Jean, but also Sicconi and Sara were interested and asked about the details.


    In desperation, Britney had to make up a story about "a little girl fell ill while flying on a plane, and then Lin Huan helped."


    "It''s terrible. If this goes on, the lie will always be pierced. It''s Lin Huan that caused so much trouble!"


    Britney said with hatred in her heart.


    How did Lin Huan know that she was hated by Britney Sweetheart? He is still wondering whether his excellent performance can touch the heart of the future father-in-law.


    After the Sicconis were settled down, Lin Huan left the space for their family of three to spend alone, and then wanted to find a place to spend time, and waited until the evening to invite the Britneys to dinner.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Ewinie Jean when he was about to take the elevator downstairs: "Lin, can you come to my room?"


    Ewinie Jean lives next door to the Sicconis.


    "You just got off the plane and don''t need a rest?"


    Lin Huan walked over and asked.


    "I... didn''t you say that you know medical skills? I really don''t feel well."


    Ewinie Jean whispered.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and walked to her and smiled: "Okay, I am happy to serve you, beautiful lady."


    Ewinie Joan blushed and flashed to let Lin Huan enter the door.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s wrong with you, I''ll prescribe the right medicine."


    Lin Huan sat on the sofa in the living room and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, do you want to prescribe directly?"


    Ewinie Joan was a little dazed. She knew that she was not sick. All she had was heart trouble.


    Ever since I misunderstood Lin Huan last time and clearly stood on the side of the Super Shield, Iwinie Joan knew that there was a rift between herself and Lin Huan.


    She wanted to repair this rift, so she took the initiative to ask Ying to come to China in advance, in order to get the space to be alone with Lin Huan.


    "Otherwise?" Lin Huan said with a playful smile, "You need to prescribe medicine to treat the disease. If you want to take care of the disease without taking medicine, I am afraid I can do nothing."


    On the way here, Lin Huan had already probed the breath of Evannie Joan, but she had never been ill!


    When he said this, he wanted to see what Ewinie Joan wanted to say to herself!

 Chapter 1513： Pushed a U?

    "I... I''m just a little stuck in my heart."


    "It was my fault for misunderstanding you last time. I... I apologize to you. I don''t want to be separated from you. Please forgive me, okay?"


    After considering it for a long time, Ewinie Joan finally decided to tell her frankly. She looked at Lin Huan sincerely and said.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lin Huan was stunned on the spot. It turned out that Ewanie Joan was down because of him!


    However, Lin Huan thought that Pierce had guessed one thing wrong, that is, Ewinie Joan did not do this because she liked him, but felt sorry for him.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said with a smile: "Frankly speaking, you really hurt me when you chose to stand on Merlin''s side."


    Ewinie Joan''s heart tightened, and her face darkened and said, "Sorry, I...I don''t know the truth, so..."


    Lin Huan quickly interrupted: "You don''t need to say sorry to me. Actually, I figured it out. You are just an ordinary person and don''t understand the sinister world. You and them are compatriots. If I am you, I will do it. This kind of decision."


    "To be precise, if anyone is in your position, this kind of decision will be made. After I figured this out, I won''t blame you."


    Ewinie Joan was stunned for more than ten seconds, and then she asked with joy, "Really, do you really think so?"


    Lin Huan nodded and smiled: "Yes, this is what I really think, so... If you still want to learn kung fu from me, you can''t be so depressed, my apprentice must be an optimistic person."


    "Okay, I know what to do!" The negative emotions from Evannie Jean were wiped away, and the smile from the heart reappeared on her face.


    "Master, you must be tired, I''ll pinch your shoulders."


    Ewinie Joan walked quickly behind Lin Huan and raised her hand to rub his shoulders.


    "Hey hey, I haven''t promised to teach you yet." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    Ewinie Joan stuck out her tongue and smiled with a tricky smile and said: "It will always be in the future. Let''s preview it now."


    "The future is the future, now is the present, before you become your master, you should call me by name." Lin Huan said angrily.


    "Oh, okay..." Ewinie Joan was a little bit disappointed, but soon she cheered up and kneaded Lin Huan''s shoulders.


    "Master...Lin, is this strength okay? I used to play the role of a teacher, so I learned to press for a while. Hehe, isn''t it very comfortable to pinch?"


    Ewinie Jean asked as if asking for credit.


    "Well, not bad."


    Although Lin Huan could dissipate the qi from the whole body, but could not remove the strength of the muscles, even if Ewanie Joan used the strength of breastfeeding, she could not make him feel very comfortable being pinched.


    But in order not to discourage Ewinie Joan''s enthusiasm, Lin Huan pretended to enjoy it.


    "Hehe, I knew it." Ewinie Joan smiled complacently, and kneaded Lin Huan''s shoulders harder.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Are you tired? Let''s take a break."


    "I''m not tired, I''m very happy to be able to do things for you." Iwinie Joan made up her mind to learn kung fu from Lin Huan, so she would naturally perform well: "Lin, I will give you a full body massage."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a little bit of interest: "The whole body? You still have this?"


    "Of course, I learned systematically." Eviny Joan said contentedly.


    Ewinie Joan was able to succeed in the film industry not only because of her beautiful appearance and good figure, but also because of her superb acting skills.


    And how did her acting come from? It is through learning!


    If you play a mental patient, you will go to a mental hospital to eat and live with the mental patient for a few months, and you will follow the real teacher Mora for a period of time.


    She can gain more than 20 kilograms for one play, or she can reduce it to thin bamboo poles for one play!


    In fact, not only Ewinie Jean, but also many Hollywood stars are like this. They really regard acting as a career, not just as a career to earn fame and fortune.


    In contrast, some of China''s traffic stars are not so dedicated, stand in, read numbers, cut out pictures, how simple they are, and where they make more money.


    It''s no wonder that some old artists will come forward to criticize this behavior.


    "Is it here?"


    Let a Hollywood actress do a full body massage for herself, even if Lin Huan is a little moved.


    "Of course not, I''m going to bed. Um... there should be pajamas for men in the hotel?"


    Ewinie Joan put her chin on her hand and whispered.


    "You want to change clothes?"


    Lin Huan was a little confused.


    "Of course, how do you press~Mo if you don''t change clothes?" Ewinie Jean said of course: "Wait, I''ll take a look."


    Ewinie Joan walked into the bedroom and quickly walked out with a pajamas: "Dangdangdang, there are really men''s pajamas, eh... you should take a shower first?"


    Lin Huan was a little dazed, he was just pressing a ride, whether he wanted to be so formal, it was not pushing U.


    "It''s a pity that there are no essential oils in the hotel, otherwise I can help you push U."


    Ewinie Jean said disappointedly.


    "...I''ll give it a rub, she really wants to push U for the young master?"


    Lin Huan suddenly got upset.


    "Ahem, Joan, you may not know that I carry things like essential oils with me."


    Of course Lin Huan doesn''t carry things like essential oils with him. He doesn''t follow Morris, but there are them in the system mall!


    In any case, Lin Huan did not want to miss the opportunity to let Ewinie Joan push herself U!


    "Oh my God, no way!"


    Iwinie Joan said this because she was sure that there were no essential oils in the hotel, because she knew what to do to push U, Lin Huan could not wear clothes, and she had to push every inch of Lin Huan''s skin!


    "Why did I just say that I want to push U for Lin Huan? Is it to show off that I will push U? Oh my God, Ewinie Joan, you are really stupid!"


    Ewinie Joan suddenly regretted it, and she could only pray that Lin Huan was joking.


    At this moment, Lin Huan took out a bottle of essential oil from his arms: "Well, Joan, you can see if this can be used. I am a gentleman and I don''t usually push U, so I don''t know much about it. "


    "..." Ewinie Jean was speechless for a while.


    If you don¡¯t usually push U, do you still carry essential oils with you? Lie to the ghost!


    After spitting out a few words in her heart, Ewinie Joan Qiang smiled and took the bottle of essential oil and looked at it. After she saw the composition of this bottle of essential oil, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is rose essential oil. Although it is good, it is suitable for women and not suitable for men."


    Ewinie Jean said with a smile.


    "That''s it..." Lin Huan looked disappointed, but soon he snapped his fingers and said, "It''s okay, I have two more bottles."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took out two bottles of essential oils in different packages from his jacket pocket.


    Ewinie Joan: "???"


    Do men who never do push U have to prepare three bottles of essential oils? Where''s Hang Sister!

 Chapter 1514： Incompatibility between men and women

    "Joan, why don''t you speak anymore? You can''t use these two bottles, right?"


    Lin Huan said nervously.


    If these two bottles don''t work anymore, then even if his face is as thick as a city wall, he won''t be embarrassed to dig out.


    "Ah, no, I''m just a little curious why you brought three bottles of essential oils with you..."


    Ewinie Joan looked at Lin Huan suspiciously and said.


    Even if ordinary people carry essential oils with them, they will only bring them in small bottles of 10ml, but the three bottles Lin Huan took out were all in 300ml packages.


    The key is Lin Huan took it out of his jacket pocket!


    Before the question, Ewinie Joan hadn''t noticed anything in Lin Huan''s jacket pocket at all!


    Iwinie Joan felt that she was going crazy. Is Lin Huan a Doraemon? There is a pocket where she can take out any items?


    "Ahem, this... I don''t know why I suddenly wanted to bring essential oils. Maybe it was a premonition that you were going to push me?"


    Lin Huan said nonsense.


    Although this sentence cannot dispel Ewinie Joan¡¯s doubts, it also prevents her from asking: "Well, these two bottles are from tea tree and geranium. I''ll use tea tree for you."


    Tea tree essence ~ oil can make people clear the mind, restore vitality, resist depression, and is a good thing to relieve stress.


    "Then am I going to take a shower first?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Hmm...Yes." Evinnie Joan knew that there was no room for retreat at this point, and she put aside distracting thoughts now: "The skin must be clean and clean to absorb the oil to the greatest extent, I... I''ll wait for you in the bedroom. You can go directly to the bedroom after the shower."


    After handing the pajamas to Lin Huan''s hands, Iwinie Joan turned and went into the bedroom.


    "YES!"


    Lin Huan clenched his right fist and walked into the bathroom triumphantly.


    After a few minutes, Lin Huan took a shower and put on her pajamas and walked into the bedroom.


    "This...so fast."


    Ewinie Joan was doing the last battle between heaven and man. As soon as Lin Huan came in, she was scared to stand up from the bed.


    "Hmm... I''m very clean, so I just rinsed it briefly. Should I go wash it again?"


    Lin Huan also feels that washing so quickly is a bit disrespectful to each other?


    "No...no, just lie down."


    Ewinie Jean felt that her cheeks were a little hot, so she turned her head and said.


    "Should I take off my clothes?"


    Lin Huan walked to the bed and asked.


    "um, yes."


    Thinking of what was about to happen soon, Ewinie Jean felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    "Ah, Joan, you may not know. There is an old saying in China that men and women are not getting married. Although it is a civilized society, the atmosphere has become a lot more open. I would feel a little embarrassed if I let me meet frankly."


    "But you are sincere. If I refuse you, I will definitely hurt your heart..."


    Ewinie Joan: "???"


    She is so sincere, this girl doesn''t want to push you at all, OK? ! So, I beg you to reject this girl, this girl only gives you a full body massage! ! !


    "Hey, let''s do it, I show my back, you just push my back."


    Lin Huan pondered for a long while and said.


    Ewinie Jean''s eyes lit up: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, let''s start." Lin Huan retreated her pajamas and lay down on the bed.


    Although Lin Huan insisted that Ewanie Joan do a full body push for herself, Ewinie Joan would certainly not refuse, but Lin Huan felt that that was too shameless.


    Ewinie Joan just wants to learn kung fu from him, why should he go to unspoken rules? If he really wanted to tease him, he would not use such untechnical means.


    Sure enough, Gentleman Lin Huan''s actions immediately made Ewinie Joan''s affection for him greatly increased!


    "Mr. Lin is a good gentleman, I misunderstood him!"


    Ewanie Joan took a deep breath, then stood by the bed and dropped tea tree essence oil onto Lin Huan''s back, giving him a push.


    As soon as Pu touched, Lin Huan felt the two little hands walking rhythmically on his back, making him feel itchy.


    "Joan, who did you learn your U push technique from? It''s pretty good."


    In order to divert attention, Lin Huan asked.


    In fact, pushing U is a very formal way of swordsmanship, but because some unscrupulous merchants do something in the name of pushing U, this has made pushing U become one of the pronouns of certain transactions.


    Thai style, Korean style, Japanese style, Wan~ style are very imaginative.


    "I learned from a teacher in Thailand. Her name is Sawan Songxi. She is a gold medalist and has a very high level of U promotion."


    Ewinie Jean replied softly.


    "Well, it turned out to be Thai..." Lin Huan nodded, and as soon as she was about to say something, she felt Ewanie Joan slipper onto the bed.


    "It''s uncomfortable to stand underneath..." Iwinie Qiong explained in a low voice, and then she knelt down beside Lin Huan and continued to push him.


    "It doesn''t matter, you just treat me as an ordinary person and let you play." Lin Huan smiled.


    "Then I can ride on it?" Ewinie Joan felt that it was a bit wrong to say that as soon as she spoke, and quickly explained: "I mean sitting on your back, that would be more convenient."


    Iwinie Joan wears wide-leg pants, even if she sits on Lin Huan''s back, she won''t get out of sight.


    "Of course you can, how do you get there in your convenience."


    Lin Huan is the one being served, and he will certainly not raise objections.


    Of course, Lin Huan would definitely disagree if it were to change to a man, but Ewanie Joan... I don''t know how many men in the world want her to sit on her back.


    Ewanie Joan took a deep breath, then got up and sat on Lin Huan''s back, and then continued to push him U.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t look very strong on the outside, he was the one who was thinly dressed and undressed and fleshy. Seen from the back, his muscles were distinct, and he was very masculine.


    When she touched her hands, Ewinie Jean could feel the power in it.


    Under the dual stimulation of vision and touch, Evanie Joan''s heart began to beat quickly and uncontrollably.


    Lin Huan¡¯s feelings were not much better, as she was kneaded by Ewanie Joan''s hands walking back and forth, and she felt the amazing elasticity of Ewinie Joan¡¯s double a legs at the waist, making Lin Huan¡¯s heart uncomfortable. Stop rippling.


    This process lasted for nearly ten minutes. After pushing U, both of them breathed a sigh of relief, and Evanie Joan was even more sweaty.


    Lin Huan suppressed the restlessness in her heart and got up and said, "I''ll take a bath, and then I will invite Britney''s family to dinner at night. Do you need someone to accompany you? I can find a group of fun people to accompany you."


    "A group of fun people?" Ewinie Jean became interested.


    She has a lively and active nature, and she certainly doesn''t want to live alone in a hotel, but the last time she went to the bar left a very bad impression on her, and she was a little afraid to go out alone.


    "Yes, a fun group of people."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and Ye Ye''s funny figures appeared in his mind. If they were to go shopping with a big star, they would be very willing, right?

 Chapter 1515： News of the World Elite Competition

    When Lin Huan gave Ye Ye and the others the task of accompany Iwinie Qiong, all these animals were all tall ~ they turned!


    "Fuck, it''s really Ewinie Jean, aren''t you kidding us?"


    "Is it the Evannie Jean who played the Queen of Elves in "Moonfall"?"


    "Iwinie Joan, who ranked third in the world''s 100 most beautiful women last year?"


    After confirming that it was the Ewinie Joan they knew, the group of animals immediately put them down, no matter what they were doing before, and rushed over to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Although Li Yan and Mo Yusheng weren''t as fanatical as the male players like Ye Ye and other male players, they also followed. No way, who made them fans of Iwinie Joan?


    With the Tianchao squad watching over, even though Iwinie Joan can''t walk sideways in Shangjing, she will never encounter things like that in a bar again.


    At 7 pm, Lin Huan invited Britney''s family to dinner at a high-end western restaurant near the hotel.


    During the dinner, Britney did everything possible to introduce Lin Huan''s advantages, hoping that his parents would accept Lin Huan, but Sicconi just smiled faintly without expressing it clearly.


    Lin Huan was not disappointed either. The contact time between him and the Sicconis was too short. It is difficult to be friends in such a short time. How could he be accepted as the future son-in-law?


    After the meal, Lin Huan sent them back to the hotel. The next day, he rented a villa for the Spears family to stay temporarily. At the same time, he asked Minister Wang Qiang and Wang to apply for the Chinese green card for the three of Spears family.


    After Britney''s family of three have a green card, he will buy a house for Britney, otherwise he will always feel that there is something missing.


    "Lin Huan, the start time of the World Elite Power Contest has been confirmed. Come to my office."


    Lin Huan received a call from Han Qianshan as soon as he signed the rental contract with the landlord.


    "Is the World Elite Contest about to start? I really look forward to it..."


    Lin Huan whispered to herself, and drove to Long Ying headquarters.


    Half an hour later, in the leading office.


    "The start of the World Elite Tournament is one week later, and the venue is in the city of Hremir in Lurinburg."


    "Heremir is a border city of Lulinburg, where the Dark Council is very powerful."


    "The rules of this World Elite Power Contest are different from the past. There is no need for contestants to fight each other to determine the winner, but whoever kills more members of the Dark Council within the specified time will win."


    Han Qianshan said straight into the subject.


    "Killing contest? Do you want to be so cruel?"


    Lin Huan could not stop listening.


    Through the competition, whoever kills more members of the Dark Council will win, and Lin Huan can''t accept this method.


    "It''s a bit cruel, but the members of the Dark Council in Kremir are all murderers. There are many ordinary people who died in their hands. Killing them would be considered a way for the sky."


    Han Qianshan said solemnly.


    "Since it has long been known that there are evil members of the Dark Council in Hremir, why did no one punish evil before and have to wait until this world elite contest to do it? What do the leaders of the Western countries do?"


    This is something that Lin Huan can''t understand. The so-called elimination of evil and early deeds. Western countries have always advocated equality, freedom, and humanity, but they watched the dark council raging in the city of Hremir.


    "Hmph, those people are all puppets controlled by interest groups. The power of the dark council spans most of Europe. Eliminating them will not get any benefits. Who would do such a thankless thing?"


    "This time it is because Larry O''Neill reappeared in the eyes of the world, which aroused the vigilance of the Holy See of Illumination. Under the leadership of the Holy See, the Western countries unanimously decided to change the rules of the game."


    "In fact, I don''t think the rebirth of Larry O''Neill is the key. The key is the glove."


    Han Qianshan said with a sneer.


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened: "Why do you say that?"


    "I checked some Western documents during this period and found that the glove also appeared in a myth, and the location was on Banner Island!"


    "That glove has a very domineering name, it''s the glove of the **** of destruction."


    "There are many main gods in Western myths and legends, such as the gods of light, the gods of darkness, the gods of destruction, the gods of war... and so on, just like we have gods and gods in China."


    "And there are many myths about these main gods. Among them, the destruction **** is the top five main gods in combat power. The gloves used by the destruction **** contain the energy that can destroy the world."


    "If the legend is true, whoever gets this glove can become the overlord of the world."


    In Han Qianshan''s tone, there were three points of solemnity, three points of doubt and four points of hesitation.


    "Fisting gloves... World Overlord... Isn''t that Thanos?"


    Lin Huan said half jokingly.


    That glove is indeed a relic of the Destroyer God, but whoever can get the glove can dominate the world... Haha, the glove is now on Lin Huan, and he will wear the glove to announce to the world that he will dominate. The world, the cliff will die ugly.


    Damn, the energy in the glove has been absorbed by the system, and it''s a fart!


    "Yes, it''s Thanos." Han Qianshan snapped his fingers, feeling that Lin Huan''s analogy was very appropriate: "This time the World Elite Power Contest changes the rules, it is that the Bright Holy See uses the hands of the major powers to force Larry Oni. Ens."


    "Uh...Han Longtou, it''s a bit inconsistent that you said that. With the glove in the hands of Larry O''Neill, he has become a Thanos. Then the Holy See of Light would be the enemy of him and light the lamp in the hut¡ª¡ª Looking for shit?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    "You kid, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Han Qianshan smiled complacently, and said: "I guess Larry O''Neill didn''t find a way to use the gloves, otherwise so many days have passed, why does he move at all? No?"


    Lin Huan sneered at Han Qianshan''s analysis, but on the surface he gave a thumbs up and said: "Han Longtou deserves to be Han Longtou, he is quick in thinking, excellent!"


    "You kid, don''t flatter me, don''t I know how good I am?" Han Qianshan smiled complacently, and then said: "Although this competition is not based on a contest between players to determine the winner, you can''t against other players. Take it lightly."


    "How to say?" Lin Huan asked with a sharp eyebrow.


    "You have been too much in the limelight recently, and it has already attracted the attention of the strong in other countries. They are likely to unite and kill you first.


    Han Qianshan said solemnly.


    Lin Huan''s rise is too fast, which is a good thing for China, but it is not a good thing for other countries, especially Western countries and Dongying that have always been hostile to China.


    This world elite contest will definitely develop into a chaos, and Lin Huan is likely to become a target of public criticism!


    "So... it''s okay, come and kill one, come and kill a pair of me, whoever wants the life of the young master, the young master will send him to **** first!"


    Lin Huan said domineeringly.

 Chapter 1516： Zhudao Film and Television Base

    In the following time, Han Qianshan told Lin Huan again about the precautions for participating in the competition, and then Lin Huan left the shadow of the dragon.


    There are still 7 days to go before the World Elite Power Contest, Lin Huan has nothing to prepare. He only needs to adjust his mentality, and then ask Ostrich and Victoria to send a copy of the dark council''s deployment information in Hremere. can.


    As for what Han Qianshan was worried about, Lin Huan didn''t have much need to worry about it.


    With Lin Huan''s current strength, even if other contestants unite to besiege him, he has a lot of confidence to escape, and as long as he escapes, those people will bear his endless anger!


    After getting in the car, Lin Huan dialed Victoria''s cell phone. The reason why he didn''t call Ostrily was because Lin Huan felt that Victoria was more reliable than Ostrily.


    Austrili is very hot-tempered and carefree, and Lin Huan is afraid to ask her what''s wrong.


    "Master, the Dark Council has made a lot of moves in Hremir these days. It is said that the president has passed by himself. There should be big things happening over there."


    Victoria was very pleasantly surprised when she received Lin Huan''s call, and immediately told her all the information she knew.


    "It seems that the Dark Council already knows the specific rules of the World Elite Competition."


    With his toes, Lin Huan could guess why the Dark Council acted like this. It seems that the Dark Council has also planted eyeliners in Western countries.


    After whispering to himself, Lin Huan asked: "Then do you know how many dark council members there are in Hremir?"


    "Previously, nearly a thousand members gathered in the city of Hremir. Among them, one SSS-level strong was in charge, and ten SS-level strong often lived there."


    "But the president will definitely make adjustments after he goes to Herremir."


    Victoria is the king of mercenaries and his status in the Dark Council is not low. Moreover, the situation of Herremir''s previous personnel is not a secret in the Dark Council, and she knows it is normal.


    Lin Huan nodded. As Victoria said, this information only means that Hremir''s defense situation must have undergone tremendous changes before and now. Whoever looks at Hremir from the previous perspective will suffer a great loss!


    After finishing the call with Victoria, Lin Huan returned to the Four Seasons Hotel and found Ewinie Joan.


    "Joan, I''m going abroad in a few days, and the return date is uncertain. I will take you to Tianhai, and they will help you deal with the selection and casting after I go abroad."


    Lin Huan said.


    Ewinie Joan came to China in advance not only to untie him, she also has more important things to do, which is to choose scenes and cast roles for the new movie.


    Of course, she just did a preliminary screening, and after determining the scope, Carlos Pierce made the decision.


    If it weren''t for the World Elite Power Contest, Lin Huan would definitely accompany him throughout the whole process. Now he can only delegate this task to Li Ruoxi and his younger sister Lin Jiao.


    "Is there a special mission? Is it dangerous?"


    Ewinie Jean asked caringly.


    "A little thing, don''t worry about me."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said.


    Although Ewinie Joan was puzzled, she didn''t ask any more, and followed Lin Huan to the airport with her suitcase.


    After three days of inspection, coupled with a long-distance meeting with Carlos Pierce, three locations were tentatively decided for shooting.


    One is Hengchuan Studios, the other is Zhudao Film and Television Base, and the third is Shazhou Film and Television Base.


    As for the male lead and female two, a few suitable candidates have also been found, but they all need Carlos Pierce to make the final decision after arriving.


    "Pierce, I''m going abroad to do something in a few days. I want to know which of the three filming locations do you like most?"


    Lin Huan asked during a video call with Carlos Pierce.


    If you want to make a good movie, the location of the scene is important, and the person in the scene is also important.


    There is an old saying in China that strong dragons do not suppress the snakes. Compared with the aboriginal people in the filming location, the crew is an outsider. No matter how big the actors and directors are, the local relationship must be managed.


    Otherwise, the local snakes will cut off water and electricity for you every three days, or go to the shooting scene to make trouble, and no amount of investment can withstand the consumption.


    Lin Huan wanted to go to the shooting location in advance to manage the relationship, so that even if he does not return to China for a long time, it will not affect the normal shooting of the movie.


    Carlos Pierce considered it for a long time, and finally said: "Zhu Island, there is the sea, and there is a small island near the sea. The environment is very similar to that of Banner Island."


    "OK, I''ll go to Zhudao first, Joan, do you want to travel on Zhudao?"


    Lin Huan asked jokingly.


    "Okay, I have heard about the beautiful scenery of Zhudao, and I have never seen it, so let''s accompany you to Zhudao."


    Ewinie Joan readily agreed.


    There are still four days to go to Lulinburg, Lin Huan did not dare to delay, and directly booked the first flight to Zhudao. At 8pm, the two arrived at Zhudao.


    "President Tang, are you familiar with Qi Hai from Zhudao Film and Television Base?"


    After getting off the plane, Lin Huan dialed Tang Hui''s phone.


    The boss of Zhudao Film and Television Base is Qi Hai. He is a local snake on Zhudao. He is powerful. Whether he is in the film and television base or not, as long as he is making movies on Zhudao, he must have a good relationship.


    As the boss of Shengtang Entertainment, one of China¡¯s three major entertainment companies, Tang Hui¡¯s contacts needless to say. Lin Huan wants to meet with the boss of Zhudao Film and Television Base, and Tang Hui would be the middleman.


    "Lin Shao, I have a good relationship with him. Is Lin Shao looking for Qi Hai to talk about things?"


    There was a faint excitement in Tang Hui''s tone.


    Tang Hui knew that Lin Huan was very hungry when he handed in Lin Huan''s name certificate at the entrance of Tianhai Hotel, but he didn''t expect Lin Huan to be hungry than he thought!


    Take a look at what Lin Huan did after that. The Banner Island rescued, the Sanchuan consortium bought and sold 10% of the shares, became the world''s top rich, participated in the dinner of King Matoso, and had scandals with multiple women.


    Now Tang Hui is extremely thankful that he had made the choice to admit to Lin Huan, otherwise it would be a dead end to fight against such an awesome guy!


    "Yes, can you contact him for me? I want to invite him to dinner."


    Lin Huan was not polite to Tang Hui, and said straightforwardly.


    "Of course it can. Lin Shao is willing to look for me to do things because he can value me Tang Hui. Please Lin Shao wait a moment and I will call Qi Hai immediately!"


    Five minutes after Tang Hui hung up the phone, he called Lin Huan back: "Lin Shao, Qi Hai is happy to have dinner with you, but he wants you to call him personally to set the time and place."


    Lin Huan agreed, and then dialed the number sent by Tang Hui. The call was quickly connected, and a majestic voice rang, "Hello, who?"


    "I''m Lin Huan, are you Qi Haiqi''s boss?" Lin Huan asked calmly.


    "Oh, it''s Officer Lin. I heard Old Tang say that Officer Lin would invite me to dinner? Is there anything I need someone from Qi to help?" Qi Hai asked enthusiastically.


    "I want to talk about making movies at Zhudao Film and Television Base." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    Qi Hai laughed and said, "Oh, it''s easy to handle. I''m anxious that the new movie invested by Officer Lin will be shot with me, but...I also have a gratitude to ask Officer Lin to complete it."


    "Ahem, a friend of mine, a female celebrity, wants to be the second female number in that movie. Can Officer Lin give you some accommodation?"

 Chapter 1517： Know her depth

    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Boss Qi has a very close relationship with that actress."


    "Haha, Officer Lin said and laughed, I just know her depth." Qi Hai laughed loudly, his laughter full of pride.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said "old hooligan", and then asked, "I don''t know which actress is favored by Boss Qi?"


    "Ahem, this...it¡¯s not convenient to say more on the phone, so, tomorrow noon, I will be a host. Let¡¯s have lunch at Jiuwei Restaurant and talk while eating, how about?"


    Qi Hai said with a smile.


    "Okay." After setting the time and place, Lin Huan hung up the phone and said to Ewanie Joan, "Go, let''s go to the hotel."


    Half an hour later, the two came to Zhudao Four Seasons Hotel to open two luxurious suites.


    At noon the next day, Lin Huan and Iwinie Joan went to a VIP room in Jiuwei Restaurant.


    "Officer Lin, admiring your name for a long time!"


    As soon as the two entered the door, Qi Hai stood up and greeted him, holding Lin Huan''s right hand to compliment.


    Qi Hai looks more than 40 years old. He is about 175 years old. He is a little bald. He has a white face and no facial features. His facial features are slightly compact. He has a general belly, Herm¨¨s suit, Herm¨¨s belt, Herm¨¨s shoes, IWC watches, sapphire rings, and local tyrants. Bashing.


    "Hello Boss Qi."


    Lin Huan smiled faintly, then looked at the woman behind Qi Hai.


    This woman is very young, she seems to be only twenty-three or four years old, with long straight hair in a shawl, a melon-seeded face, Danfeng eyes, a high nose, and a small cherry mouth.


    Wearing a short dress with red sequins, bright white legs exposed, tall, enchanting curves, and full of stunners, it is no wonder that he can capture Qi Hai''s heart.


    However, Lin Huan did not know this woman, that is to say, this woman is not a top-tier actress.


    "Baby, don''t you quickly introduce yourself to Officer Lin?"


    Qi Hai looked at the woman with a fond look and said.


    The woman in the short skirt walked up to Lin Huan and blushed and said, "Hello, Officer Lin, my name is Ye Xinmei, the leaf of the willow leaf, the thriving Xin, the eyebrows are like picturesque eyebrows, you call me Xiaoye or Xiaomei. It''s okay."


    "Are you a compatriot on the other side?" Lin Huan asked with a weird expression.


    "No, I am a native of Zhudao. Maybe my accent is more like a native of Baodao, so many people will think that I am a compatriot on the other side, but I really am not."


    "By the way, I am actually a fan of Officer Lin. Your heroic image appears in my dreams almost every night."


    Ye Xinmei''s face blushed again, looking very shy.


    Lin Huan shuddered, only to feel the goose bumps all over her body.


    Even Qi Hai frowned slightly, appearing in her dreams every night. Damn, is Lin Huan still the lover of her dreams? Did she put Lao Tzu in her eyes?


    Ye Xinmei continued, as if unaware of Qi Hai¡¯s emotional changes, "Ms. Evannie Qiong, you are also my idol. I like your performance of "Moonfall" the most, just like a fairy in the nine heavens. The same, oh, it''s so beautiful, can you sign me later? Please!"


    Speaking of the back, Ye Xinmei folded his hands and ten fingers on his chest, closed his eyes, his face was full of yearning and admiration.


    "The acting is great." Lin Huan gave Ye Xin a judgment in his heart.


    Qi Hai also looked at Ewinie Joan, and a stunning color flashed through his eyes. Although Ye Xin''s eyebrows were attractive, it was still a step behind Ewinie Joan.


    If I could take this opportunity to get Ewinie Joan...


    "Test Lin Huan later to see if he is willing to exchange with me."


    As soon as this thought appeared, Qi Hai didn''t care much about Ye Xinmei''s compliment to Lin Huan.


    "Of course you can." Ewinie Joan said with a reserved smile.


    The four-person guest and host were seated, the wine and the food were all set, Qi Hai picked up the wine glass and said, "Officer Lin, Miss Ewanie Qiong, I toast you for this first glass of wine. Thank you for coming from afar. Come, let''s toast!"


    Qi Hai raised his head and drank a glass of Chinese wine.


    A cup of 52¡ã Wuliangye in twos and threes, Qi Hai''s drink volume is amazing!


    "Joan doesn''t drink white wine. I will do it for her."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, first drank his own cup, and then took the cup in front of Ivanie Joan and drank it.


    "Hiss!" Qi Hai took a breath of air, and was startled in surprise.


    "Chief Qi, Officer Lin, Xiaomei is not strong enough to drink."


    Ye Xinmei said pretentiously beside her.


    Qi Hai frowned and remained silent. The first drink he wanted was to give Lin Huan a good start, so he drank it so happily. He didn''t have the courage to drink Ye Xinmei''s wine.


    "The first glass of wine must be drunk." Lin Huan smiled slightly, before changing the conversation: "But Miss Ye is a lady, and we can''t make it difficult for you. Let me drink this glass of wine for you."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan got up and walked to Ye Xinmei, holding up the glass of wine and raising his head to kill!


    "Oh, my goodness!" Ewanie Jean covered her small mouth, her face full of surprise.


    The corners of Qi Hai''s mouth twitched, and the color of surprise on his face became thicker.


    Ye Xin''s eyebrows beamed, and the look in Lin Huan''s eyes was like seeing a god!


    Drink three glasses of wine in a row in 10 seconds, adding up to 1 catty, a catty of 52¡ã white wine, and the face is not flushed or breathing!


    Awesome!


    "Police Officer Lin is indeed a warrior, and Qi admire it!"


    Qi Hai said with a dry smile.


    "Boss Qi joked. I have no other ability. I can drink. Drinking this kind of liquor is like drinking boiled water. You can drink as much as you want without going to the toilet."


    Lin Huan returned to her seat and wiped her mouth with a napkin, the old **** smiled.


    "Ahem, Officer Lin is massive!" Qi Hai gave a thumbs up, almost writing "You are awesome" on his face.


    "Boss Qi, we know that people don''t talk secretly, I came to you to make a request." Lin Huan put down his napkin and said in a deep voice.


    Qi Hai raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, "I wonder what Police Officer Lin wants?"


    "First, I don''t want anyone to make trouble on the scene during filming."


    "Second, I hope that water and electricity can be guaranteed during filming."


    "Third, I don¡¯t count whether Miss Ye can become the second female in the movie. Director Pierce needs to make the decision. Regardless of whether Miss Ye can appear in this movie, I hope Boss Qi can agree to the above two requirements. ."


    Lin Huan tapped the tabletop and said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, Qi Hai''s face suddenly became difficult to look: "Officer Lin, are you a bit too much to say this? I am not your subordinate, and you are not qualified to order me."


    "This is not an order, let alone a request, but an advice."


    "If the film is determined to be shot in Zhudao, I will be very angry if I encounter the above-mentioned problems."


    "Joan, should you say something at this time?"


    Lin Huan looked at Ewinie Joan and blinked.


    Ewinie Joan looked blank, what should I say, I, I don¡¯t understand why you are so "violent" suddenly, OK!


    "Uncle Lin is very angry, the consequences are serious?"


    At this moment, Ye Xinmei whispered beside him.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Ewinie Joan: "???"


    Qi Hai: "???"

 Chapter 1518： Talk broke

    "The classic lines in "A World Without Thieves", what consumption did I remember correctly?"


    Ye Xin''s eyebrows were a little smug when she spoke.


    Lin Huan clapped her hands and said with a thumbs up: "Ms. Ye who knows me too!"


    Ye Xinmei is even more proud. Compared with Qi Hai, Lin Huan is younger, richer and more powerful. If he can catch Lin Huan''s line, Ye Xinmei is willing to kick Qi Hai immediately.


    That¡¯s why Ye Xinmei took every opportunity to flatter and approach Lin Huan, but she couldn¡¯t be too obvious, so as not to anger Qi Hai: "Mr. Qi, I think the atmosphere was too tense just now, so I want to adjust the atmosphere, you You won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    "Don''t be angry, you are my little baby." Qi Hai whispered an "idiot woman" in his heart, but said with a smile.


    Qi Hai has no shortage of women, but he has no resistance to Ye Xinmei, otherwise he would not vigorously support Ye Xinmei.


    "Xiaomei knows Officer Lin. I know the depth of Xiaomei, and Xiaomei also knows my length. In this way, the three of us are confidants."


    Qi Haiyin smiled compassionately.


    "Do you know her depth, and she knows your strength? Boss Qi is a wonderful person." Lin Huan smiled playfully, then said coldly: "How about my advice to Boss Qi just now?"


    Qi Hai shook his head and smiled: "Haha, did Officer Lin misunderstand something? If you are filming at Zhudao Film and Television Base throughout, it is my responsibility to ensure that the crew uses electricity and water."


    "If you shoot on location, I can do nothing."


    Then he changed the conversation and said with a smile: "Of course, if Xiaomei can become the second actress in the movie, I can send someone to co-shoot the whole process. I still have some energy in Zhudao."


    "Understood." Lin Huan snapped his fingers and sneered: "Then there is nothing to talk about."


    Qi Hai''s complexion flushed.


    I rely on it, this is the first time I have seen Lin Huan in such a generous role for so many years!


    Generally speaking, when both parties talk about things, they will slowly reveal the benefits they want and the price they want to pay, and wait until the bargaining is over. Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone.


    But Lin Huan was different. He only mentioned the benefits, not the price to be paid.


    "Inspector Lin, are you a bit unreasonable?" Qi Hai said with a gloomy expression, "Although I am not as powerful as Officer Lin, I am a famous person in Zhu Dao, no matter which crew comes to Zhu Dao. When making a film, you have to pay a visit to someone from me."


    "I am not the kind of person who does not understand etiquette. People treat me with sincerity and I treat others with sincerity. Like Officer Lin, I only ask but don''t want to pay. Have you passed it?"


    After receiving Tang Hui''s call, Qi Hai guessed Lin Huan''s purpose in looking for him, so he asked Ye Xinmei to be the second film actress on the phone.


    Lin Huan didn''t refuse on the phone, Qi Hai thought there was some talk about this matter, and his bottom line was not to let Ye Xinmei be the female number two, but the female number three.


    After all, this is a Hollywood-level big production. For example, the first-line actresses of China Super League are not even the female number three in Hollywood blockbusters, and Ye Xinmei is just a third-line star, and the female number three is good enough.


    As long as Lin Huan agrees, Qi Hai will cooperate with the filming in all aspects, otherwise, he has a way to make the film unsuccessful.


    Of course, the premise is that the film was shot on Zhu Island.


    "Not at all." Lin Huan shook his head and said with a smile: "China has three major film and television bases in China. Zhudao Film and Television Base is not as famous as Hengchuan Film and Television Base, right?"


    Qi Hai nodded with an ugly face. Every year, more than 50% of China''s film and television dramas are shot at the Hengchuan Film and Television Base, and Zhudao, Shazhou and other film and television bases share less than 50% of the share.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and asked, "If this movie is shot in Zhudao, will it greatly improve the reputation of Zhudao Film and Television Base? And as the owner of Zhudao Film and Television Base, can you make a profit? How about a lot of money?"


    Qi Hai raised his eyebrows and was silent.


    Now the entire Huaxia is paying attention to the film invested by Lin Huan. If it is determined to be shot at Zhudao Film and Television Base, it will indeed make Zhudao Film and Television Base follow the fire.


    but¡­¡­


    "Officer Lin, let''s do it, I step back, you arrange a female number three for Xiaomei, how about?"


    "As long as you agree to this, I promise to cooperate fully with the filming work!"


    Qi Hai patted his chest and said.


    Whether Zhudao Film and Television Base can become popular is a matter for the future. Besides, since Lin Huan is here, it shows that Zhudao Film and Television Base has an advantage. Otherwise, why didn''t Lin Huan go to Shazhou and Hengchuan?


    The businessman never disliked too much profit, in any case he had to fight for a role for Ye Xinmei!


    "Then there is nothing to talk about?" Lin Huan said this sentence again.


    The reason why he went straight to the subject was that he didn''t want to waste time, otherwise he would meet Qi Hai, who knows when the problem can be solved?


    At Lin Huan''s level, there is no need to make unnecessary concessions for some things.


    "Yes, no more talk! Goodbye!"


    Qi Hai knew that Lin Huan was very powerful, and he certainly didn''t want to confront him head-on, but he couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    As long as Lin Huan made up his mind to place the shooting location on Zhudao, he would drag it hard, and he could always drag it until Lin Huan gave in!


    When the voice fell, Qi Hai got up and walked out.


    Ye Xinmei squeezed an apologetic smile at Lin Huan, got up and ran after him.


    "Lin, are you so impulsive in negotiations with people?"


    Ewinie Jean rubbed her swollen head and said with a wry smile.


    Ever since I met Lin Huan, Ewinie Joan felt that he only showed his domineering occasionally, and was very kind in dealing with people and things.


    However, Lin Huan just now was too aggressive, which was completely unlike him.


    "Is it impulsive? I don''t think so." Lin Huan stood up in time and smiled: "He wants to hold Ye Xinmei, but I don''t want one Ye Xinmei to ruin a movie. This is my bottom line."


    After Ye Xinmei introduced herself, Lin Huan secretly checked the evaluation of Ye Xinmei on the Internet with her mobile phone. Except for posts that were obviously made by the Navy, most of them had poor evaluations of Ye Xinmei''s acting skills.


    More importantly, there are a lot of negative news about Ye Xinmei. Hiring her into the crew means bringing trouble to the crew. Lin Huan invested 300 million US dollars, not to support Ye Xinmei!


    "Qi Hai won''t talk to you now, what are you going to do to force him to make a compromise?"


    Ewinie Joan understands Lin Huan''s thoughts, but she is also worried that Lin Huan will forge Liangzi with Qi Hai, which will prevent the film from being shot on Zhu Island.


    "Don''t force it, he has to agree."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said confidently.


    When he came out of the restaurant, Qi Hai got into his Rolls-Royce Phantom, closed the door, and cursed fiercely: "This bun, dare to threaten me, and said that it is not a request for advice. Who does he think he is?"


    "I just didn''t agree. If he has the ability, he shouldn''t make a movie on Zhu Dao and **** him!"


    "Oh, President Qi, you calm down, people like you are so scared."


    Ye Xin leaned against his shoulder and said coquettishly.


    "You little fairy." Qi Hai grinned, "I''m in a bad mood, let me go to the fire!"


    Ye Xin smiled charmingly...

 Chapter 1519： Please forgive me!

    A few minutes later, with a soothing growl, the heat in Qi Hai''s heart disappeared and he entered the sage time.


    Ye Xinmei opened a bottle of mineral water, rinsed his mouth, and took out a wet wipe to wipe the corners of his mouth carefully. Then he said: "Mr. Qi, what should I do if Lin Huan disagrees with me as the female number three? I really want to play this movie. The movie, I really think about it."


    "Little baby, don''t worry, I''ll do it for you."


    Qi Hai said with pride.


    Although entering the time of the sage, Ye Xinmei''s unique soft voice still made Qi Hai''s heart tremble.


    "The little eyebrows are all up to the head. People have served you just now. When will you come to serve them?"


    Ye Xin said, half coquettish and half seductive.


    Qi Hai''s index finger moved: "After a while, when I return to the villa, I will serve the little baby."


    The driver who drove secretly glanced at Ye Xin''s eyebrows through the rearview mirror, and a rush of heat rose in his heart, making him even a little unsteady to grasp the steering wheel.


    "What a little fairy, when will I be able to get on ~ she once?"


    The driver sighed inwardly.


    Although the driver had given Ye Xinmei to **** in his mind countless times, it would be hard to bear not to come the last time.


    It''s just that he is just a driver, and it is almost impossible to have an intersection with Ye Xinmei. He can only think about it in his mind.


    At the entrance of the Jiuwei restaurant, Lin Huan walked out side by side with Iwinie Qiong.


    "Do you want to go back to the hotel next?"


    Ewinie Joan looked at the sky and found that the wind and Yueli, staying in the hotel in such a good weather is really a waste.


    "Of course not, I''ll take you to another place."


    Lin Huan said mysteriously.


    "Do you want to... date?" Evinnie Jean secretly guessed.


    Ewinie Joan suddenly blushed and her heart beat. Since she gave Lin Huan a push that day, she felt a little unclear about Lin Huan.


    Do you like it? Ewinie Joan was not sure, but she knew that she could no longer treat Lin Huan as a friend or future master like before.


    So after Lin Huan said that she wanted to take her to a place, Ewinie Joan wondered if Lin Huan wanted to date her.


    "Aren''t you curious where I will take you?"


    Seeing Ewinie Joan not speaking, Lin Huan couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Curious, but I know what you want to say will definitely be said, and I will know what you don''t want to say when I get to the place."


    Ewinie Jean was calm on the surface, but very nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    There is no shortage of suitors around Ewinie Joan, but she has no love experience.


    Love is a wonderful thing. Sometimes a look can be sure that the other person is the one you love. Sometimes, no matter how much the other person does for you, it is difficult to like the other person. You may be moved but not love.


    And love depends not only on feelings, but also on timing. Meeting the right person at the right time is indispensable for both, otherwise it will only be a bad fate.


    It''s a pity that Ewinie Joan has never met a man who moved her heart. She has only been moved, but being moved does not equal love, does it?


    However, Lin Huan gave Ewinie Joan a completely different feeling, sometimes as gentle as a gentleman, and sometimes domineering as an ancient king.


    He has a net worth of tens of billions and many beautiful faces. He is courageous and heroic. Sometimes he is mature and wise, sometimes childish and cute...


    "It''s over, what''s wrong with me?"


    Ewinie Joan suddenly became a little flustered. She didn''t understand why so many thoughts suddenly appeared in her mind, because she gave Lin Huan a second shot?


    How could Lin Huan think of Ewinie Joan''s complicated mood at this moment?


    "Well, I''m going to a friend''s house. He has a bit of energy on Zhu Island. If he comes forward to find Qi Hai, Qi Hai will definitely remember my advice."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, with murderous air in his eyes.


    "..." Only then did Ewinie Joan realize that she was thinking too much, her face blushing for a while.


    Lin Huan looked a little dazed, Xiaoye didn''t say anything about **** before, why is this little girl so shy?


    Ewinie Joan knew that she was blushing inexplicably, so she immediately changed the subject and said, "Then why didn''t you find that friend first?"


    "Hua Xia has a saying that courtesy first and soldiers later. If I directly let that friend take action, wouldn''t I become a person who suppresses others with power?" Lin Huanyi said righteously.


    "There is this kind of fake work?" Iwinie Joan has a more intuitive view of the profoundness of Chinese culture.


    After more than half an hour, the two took a taxi and came to a single-family villa.


    "Who are you looking for?" The black-clothed bodyguard at the door saw the two coming here, and immediately shouted through the door.


    "My name is Lin Huan, let Du Xiuzhu come out to see me." Lin Huan stopped and said with his hands behind his back.


    The bodyguard in black was surprised when he heard the words. Du Xiuzhu was the owner of the villa and also the head of the Du family of Zhudao, while the Du family was a middle-aged ancient Wu family, which was like a hegemon on Zhudao.


    This person dared to let Old Man Du come out to see him, is he crazy?


    "Do you think I''m crazy?"


    Lin Huan saw the suspense in the eyes of the black bodyguard, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hu" The black-clothed bodyguard took a deep breath and forced himself not to scold the other person impulsively, because he always felt that the name Lin Huan was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a while, in case it really belongs to Mr. Du. My friend, isn''t he a dead end?


    "Excuse me, what is your relationship with our master?"


    The black bodyguard asked in a deep voice.


    "If I have to say anything between me and him... I should be his immediate boss, right?"


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    As soon as he said this, the black bodyguard''s face changed again, because he had never heard of any organization that Mr. Du had joined, and he had never heard of Mr. Du''s immediate boss!


    He is almost certain that the man in front of him is a liar!


    "Don''t rush to conclusions, you might as well ask for instructions, otherwise you will be punished by Du Xiuzhu later, don''t blame me."


    Lin Huan saw that the other party was about to go crazy, and said playfully.


    The black bodyguard is right to think about it, what if the other party really has a relationship with Old Man Du?


    "Well, you guys stand here and don''t move, I''ll report it."


    After speaking, he ran to the villa.


    "Lin, are you really the immediate boss of this family? They are also Huaxia police?"


    Ewinie Jean asked curiously.


    "Of course not." Lin Huan smiled mysteriously and said: "You''ll know later."


    A few minutes later, a group of people walked out of the villa. At a glance, there were more than a dozen people. There were old and young among these people, and each of them was filled with joy and excitement.


    And the black-clothed bodyguards who went to report followed behind them with a shocked face, with a look that didn''t understand the situation.


    Across the distance, the group of people saw Lin Huan standing at the door. Among them, the old man walking in the front clasped his fists and shouted: "Du Xiuzhu doesn''t know that the leader is in the humble house. He has lost a distance to welcome him. Please forgive him. !"


    As soon as she said this, Ewinie Joan was stunned immediately, and the black bodyguard almost fell to the ground with her feet soft!

 Chapter 1520： The power of the lord

    "League...Leader?"


    Maybe Ewinie Joan doesn''t know what these two words mean, but the bodyguard in black is very clear.


    Because the Du family belongs to the ancient martial arts family, the voice of the leader that Old Man Du called out meant that Lin Huan was... the leader of the ancient martial arts world!


    The leader of the ancient martial arts world, what a terrifying existence is that? A middle-class ancient martial arts family can become the overlord family of Zhudao City, the leader of the entire ancient martial arts world...


    The bodyguard in black dared not continue to imagine.


    Lin Huan smiled and stood with his hands on the spot, watching Du Xiuzhu lead the Du family out of the villa and come to him.


    "Du Xiuzhu and all the Du family, to meet the leader!"


    "Meet the leader!"


    As Du Xiuzhu tumbled to the end, the other Du family members also followed Lin Huan deeply and yelled loudly.


    This scene shocked Ewinie Joan again. She had never seen such a scene in her previous life. The enthusiasm on these people''s faces and their respectful attitude towards Lin Huan made Ewinie Joan feel Deep tremor!


    Isn''t Lin Huan Huaxia''s super policeman, why has he become the leader again? What is this leader, the martial arts leader in the Chinese Kung Fu movie?


    "Yes, Lin''s kung fu is so strong, he must be China''s martial arts leader! God, Lin is really amazing!"


    Ewinie Joan shuddered when she thought of the scene in the Chinese Kung Fu movie where the martial arts leader raised her arms and shouted that countless strong men would dare not follow!


    "Patriarch Du is too polite." Lin Huan smiled slightly, holding Du Xiuzhu up in the air, and then said: "I came here without notice. Patriarch Du will not blame it, right?"


    Du Xiuzhu straightened up and said with trepidation, "Where is the leader of Lin, you can come to my Du family. It is the supreme glory of my Du family. I am too happy to have time, so how can I blame it?"


    Du Xiuzhu was also one of the participants in the battle of Zheng Mo at the time, and he witnessed Lin Huan''s fierce fight against Hua Jiu Zhong.


    At that time, Lin Huan''s domineering posture still lingers in Du Xiuzhu''s heart. In Du Xiuzhu''s view, Lin Huan will definitely become the first person in Guwu in the future!


    Coupled with Lin Huan''s status as a decent leader, his arrival is like an ancient emperor traveling to the minister''s house. How can Du Xiuzhu not be excited?


    As for the rest of the Du family, although they did not personally experience the battle, they have heard Old Man Du say many times. They must have faith in Mr. Du''s words, so they also have a deep respect and enthusiasm for Lin Huan!


    "Patriarch Du is serious. I came here to ask for something. If Patriarch Du says that, I won''t open my mouth." Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    Du Xiuzhu''s complexion changed slightly, what a character Lin Huan was, even Lin Huan couldn''t solve the problem, and Du Xiuzhu couldn''t help it.


    But Du Xiuzhu changed his mind. Since Lin Huan is here, it means that this matter is not difficult for Du Xiuzhu. Otherwise, why did Lin Huan come here specially?


    Thinking of this, Du Xiuzhu smiled and said, "Leader Lin is serious. It is my blessing to be able to do things for the Lord Lin. Please come to the house to talk about it! Please!"


    Lin Huan and Iwinie Qiong walked in front, Du Xiuzhu led the Du family to walk behind, and the group entered the living room on the first floor of the villa mightily.


    After Lin Huan took the lead, Du Xiuzhu let people watch the tea, and then asked, "I don''t know what trouble the leader Lin has encountered. As long as I Du Xiuzhu can help, I must do my best!"


    "Haha, a little bit of personal matters, don''t laugh at Patriarch Du when you say it." Lin Huan took a sip of tea and then talked about Qi Hai''s affairs.


    After listening to his story, Du Xiuzhu sighed in secret and furiously said: "This **** Qi Hai, how dare to be so rude to League Master Lin!"


    "Du Cheng, you go and call Qi Hai to call me, I want to see if he has any confidence in not listening to Lin''s advice!"


    "Yes, Dad!" Du Cheng quickly got up and went out to call Qi Hai.


    Du Cheng is the eldest son of Du Xiuzhu, because Du Xiuzhu concentrates on martial arts, the family business is basically managed by Du Cheng.


    "Leader Lin did not know that when Qi Hai built the Zhudao Film and Television City, our Du family helped him a lot. If we knew Qi Hai was such a wolf and ambitious person, my Du family would definitely not help him!"


    Du Xiuzhu said angrily.


    The Zhudao Film and Television Base occupies a large area. In order to get this piece of land, Qi Hai encountered numerous obstacles, and finally asked the Du family to help, and then successfully won the piece of land.


    It can be said that without the help of the Du family, there would be no Zhudao film and television base in Qihai!


    "No one can predict the future, Patriarch Du will soon die."


    Lin Huan said with a smile.


    At this moment, Du Cheng walked back to the living room, clasped his fists and said to Lin Huan, "Report to the leader, Qi Hai will be there in a while!"


    "Oh? Very good." Lin Huan nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, in a luxury bedroom in a villa in Zhudao City.


    Qi Hai held the phone in a daze, with a blank look in his eyes.


    Beside him, Ye Xin''s eyebrows coquettishly said: "Mr. Qi, go on, people are getting excited."


    "While playing, I''m annoying!"


    Qi Hai said angrily.


    Just now Qi Hai was serving Ye Xinmei, when the phone rang at a critical moment.


    Qi Hai thought it was a call from his subordinates, and was furious. He picked up his mobile phone and didn''t even look at it, and then yelled: "You''d better explain to Lao Tzu, otherwise Lao Tzu can''t spare you!"


    As a result, it was Du Cheng''s voice that came over the phone. Qi Hai was shocked at the time. After Du Cheng whispered on the phone to let him go to Du''s house to meet Mr. Du, Qi Hai''s heart was half cold.


    To say who Qi Hai fears most in Zhu Island is the Du family. His energy is simply not enough in front of the Du family!


    Why is Du Cheng''s tone so cold? Qi Hai asked himself that he did not provoke the Du family!


    "President Qi, whose phone number is it."


    Ye Xin didn''t get angry and asked curiously.


    Qi Hai let out a foul breath and solemnly said: "Du''s house, Du Cheng. You stay here and I will go to Du''s house."


    After speaking, he hurriedly dressed and went out.


    Half an hour later, Qi Hai drove to the door of Du''s villa. After getting off the car, he respectfully said to the black-clothed bodyguard at the door: "Thank you, brother, tell me, that Qi Hai is here to see you."


    The black bodyguard looked at Qi Hai coldly for a few seconds, then said coldly: "Go in, Master Qi is waiting for you."


    The black bodyguard had already received Du Cheng''s order, saying that Qi Hai would let him in directly when he arrived.


    When Du Cheng spoke with a murderous intent, the bodyguard in black had guessed that Qi Hai was about to finish!


    Qi Hai was startled, always feeling that the other person looked at him like a dead person!


    At the moment he shivered and asked in a low voice, "Xiongtai does not know why Old Man Du is looking for me?"


    "I don''t know, you go in quickly, don''t make the old man wait in a hurry."


    The black bodyguard waved impatiently, then opened the door and let Qi Hai enter the villa.


    Qi Hai was horrified in his heart, and his legs walked inside like lead. When he walked to the door of the living room, he faintly heard a familiar voice coming from inside.


    "Damn, why is he here!"


    After hearing this voice, Qi Hai''s heart was completely cold!

 Chapter 1521： Very straightforward

    "My name is Qi Hai, and I am panicking a group now."


    This sentence best represents Qi Hai''s mood at the moment.


    Du Cheng''s tone on the phone and the look in his eyes by the bodyguard at the door all show that Du''s attitude towards him is not friendly.


    Before hearing Lin Huan''s voice, Qi Hai still had some hope in his heart, because he did not do anything disrespectful to the Du family.


    But after hearing Lin Huan''s voice, Qi Hai knew he was going to get cold...


    "Damn it, he and Mr. Du are friends? Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Qi Hai felt that Lin Huan was deliberately cheating him!


    "Qi Hai, stop standing at the door, come in quickly."


    Du Xiuzhu is a legendary pinnacle powerhouse. Since Qi Hai walked into the villa, he has sensed Qi Hai''s breath, and Qi Hai stood at the door of the villa for a long time without entering the door.


    Qi Hai''s complexion changed. After taking a deep breath, he squeezed out a smile and walked into the living room, holding a fist and saying, "Master Du, what do you want to ask Xiaoqi to come?"


    "Oh, Officer Lin is also here? Ouch, Officer Lin, I regret everything when I go back, and regret that I shouldn''t listen to your advice."


    "Now I want to understand, Xiaomei''s acting skills are not good enough to be good enough to star in that movie, huh... As long as Officer Lin confirms that the movie will be shot on Zhu Dao, I will definitely support someone!"


    Qi Hai patted his chest as if he had just discovered that Lin Huan was here.


    "Boss Qi''s acting skills are not bad, how about you go to a guest role in the movie?"


    Lin Huan looked at Qi Hai and said playfully.


    "Really? Officer Lin, I really want to star in a movie. As long as Officer Lin chooses me, I''m willing to star in a movie with zero pay!"


    Qi Hai vowed to say.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, smiled and turned her head to look at Du Xiuzhu, the meaning in her eyes was rather playful.


    Du Xiuzhu snorted coldly, patted the table and stood up and exclaimed: "Qi Hai, you dare to pretend to be crazy here at this time!"


    Qi Hai directly knelt on the ground with this shock: "President Du, I am blinded by lard. I shouldn''t negotiate terms with Mr. Lin. I''m wrong, Mr. Du will spare me this time."


    "Hmph, it''s useless to beg me, your life and death are up to Lin Meng..."


    Just as Du Xiuzhu was about to yell the word "Leader", Lin Huan winked at him. Knowing that Lin Huan did not want to reveal his status as a decent leader, Du Xiuzhu quickly changed his words: "...Mr. Lin decides!"


    Qi Hai quickly turned his body and knocked his head towards Lin Huan, and said, "Mr. Lin, I was wrong, please forgive me, I promise to cooperate with your work, and I will never make any trouble!"


    "You''re so embarrassed..." Lin Huan sneered, then waved, and said dullly, "Get up."


    There was nothing but a business dispute between him and Qi Hai, and there was no enmity. Lin Huan would not be able to make Qi Hai''s family ruined by this alone.


    As long as Qi Hai is obedient, Lin Huan will let him go happily.


    "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Qi Hai stood up with gratitude and said.


    Lin Huan nodded: "Go back. If you decide to shoot at Zhudao, someone will contact you."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I am waiting for your call!" Qi Hai said with a fist.


    As soon as Qi Hai left, Du Xiuzhu smiled and said, "Leader Lin is broad-minded, and Du admire it!"


    "Old man Du joked. In my eyes, Qi Hai is just an ant that can be crushed to death with his hands. He just touched my shoe. I didn''t need to crush him to death."


    Lin Huanyun said lightly.


    The Du family heard the decisive meaning from his tone, and couldn''t help shivering together.


    In the next time, Du Xiuzhu insisted on staying Lin Huan for dinner. He just helped himself, and Lin Huan couldn''t refuse.


    After having dinner at Du''s house, Du Xiuzhu asked Du Cheng to drive them back to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    "Lin, are you really the leader of the martial arts, like the one in the Chinese Kung Fu movie?"


    On the way back to the room, Ewinie Joan couldn''t help but ask, that Ewinie Joan was very hard to endure when she was at Du''s house.


    "That''s right." Lin Huan thought for a while, and felt that the Guwu upright leader had the same meaning as the Wulin leader, so he said.


    A little star appeared in Evanie Joan¡¯s eyes: "Wow, you are so amazing! I find that I admire you more and more!"


    "Uh...Don''t say that." Lin Huan said with a twitch of mouth.


    "Why?" Ewinie Jean was puzzled.


    "Because you use this tone of voice to make me misunderstand that you are a compatriot on the other side..." Lin Huan also shuddered when she thought of Ye Xinmei who had met at lunch at lunch.


    "Cut." Ewinie Joan rolled her eyes, and then imagined: "If I worship you as a teacher, wouldn''t I not have to wear a bodyguard when I go out?"


    "You didn''t take it now either." Lin Huan rolled her eyes back.


    This is also the point that Lin Huan has always wondered. If a big star like Ewinie Joan comes to China, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t bring an agent, even a bodyguard.


    Look at TV and the Internet. Whether it is a Hollywood star or a local Chinese star, as long as you go out, which side is not following the agent''s bodyguard?


    If you participate in any event, the battle is even more amazing!


    It''s rare to be as low-key as Ewinie Jean.


    "I don''t like someone to follow, and I have learned fighting skills, and most people can''t get close." Evannie Jean said with a proud face.


    "Okay." Lin Huan nodded, thinking about whether to help Ewinie Qiong first become a martial arts master or a martial arts master.


    When the two talked out of the elevator, Lin Huan escorted Ewinie Joan to the door of her room and said: "Today you ran with me for a day. You must be very tired. Go back to your room and rest early.


    Just as Ivanie Joan was about to say something, the door to the opposite room opened, and a white man walked out. He was taken aback when he saw Lin Huan and Ewinie Joan, and then nodded.


    Lin Huan and Ewinie Joan returned politely, and then went back to their rooms.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Ewinie Joan was applying a mask on the sofa to watch TV, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Is it Lin Huan?" Ewinie Qiong was taken aback for a moment, and then she was overjoyed in her heart, and quickly got up and walked to the door.


    Out of the good habit of staying in the hotel often, Ewinie Jean first looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Although the lights in the hallway were a bit dim, Ewinie Joan still saw Lin Huan smiling and standing at the door. Strangely, Lin Huan was not wearing the clothes she was wearing today.


    "He came to me so late, did he want to tell me something?"


    For a while, Ewinie Jean had countless complicated thoughts in her mind. After taking a deep breath, she opened the door.


    Lin Huan smiled and nodded at her, then walked into the room.


    Ewinie Joan didn''t understand why Lin Huan didn''t speak, but she didn''t think too much, she closed the door and locked it.


    "Lin, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    Ewinie Jean turned and asked.


    Lin Huan still did not speak, but reached into his jacket pocket, looking like he was about to dig out something.


    Ewinie Joan''s heartbeat started to speed up: "Does he want to give me a gift?"


    Just when Ewanie Joan was puzzled, Lin Huan took out a bottle of perfume-like object from her jacket pocket, then opened the lid with a smile and sprayed Ewanie Joan on her face.


    Ewinie Jean only felt a scent of incense penetrated her nose, and then there was a dizziness in her mind.


    "It''s broken, Lin Huan wants to fascinate me!"


    This is the last thought of Ewinie Jean before she fell into a coma...

 Chapter 1522： Erase it completely!

    Lin Huan smiled after Ewinie Joan was unconscious.


    "Haha, Ewanie Jean, my beautiful fairy queen, I can finally get you!"


    A slightly stout voice came from Lin Huan''s mouth.


    If Ewinie Joan was still awake, she would definitely find that this was not Lin Huan''s voice at all!


    "Huh, this human skin mask is too uncomfortable!"


    The person pretending to be Lin Huan put his hand on his neck and twisted it gently, and then took off a human skin mask from his face, revealing her original face, which was what Evannie Joan saw before returning to the room. That white man!


    "Where should I start first?"


    The white man looked at Evannie Jean who had collapsed on the ground, rubbing her hands back and forth nervously, his face full of excitement.


    "It''s better to start with your neck. The moment you twist your neck, you will definitely make a very beautiful sound, what do you think?"


    Just as the white man was about to lean over and hug Ewinie Jean, a very cold voice sounded from behind him!


    "Who?"


    The white man was shocked, and quickly looked back, but there was no one behind him!


    "Your speed is too slow!"


    That cold voice came from the opposite direction again this time, and the white man''s heart sank. He immediately turned his head to look, only to see that a Chinese man had already held Ewinie Joan in his arms.


    It is Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan heard it when the white man knocked on the door of Ewanie Joan''s room. At first, he only thought that Ewanie Joan had called for room service, so he didn''t care and didn''t check it with perspective.


    Lin Huan didn''t realize that she was wrong until the moment Ivanie Joan fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time, which didn''t let things develop to the point of irreversibility.


    "Damn it, how did you get in?!"


    The white man looked incredulous.


    He had just observed that Ewinie Joan lived by herself, there was no other person in the room, and he hadn''t heard the door opening at all just now, Lin Huan seemed to appear out of thin air, how to make him not surprised? !


    "Come in through the wall."


    Lin Huan sneered, and then raised her hand to test Ewanie Joan''s nose, and found that her breathing was a little fast, her complexion turned red, and the temperature of her body was higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Damn it, the C medicine you gave Joan?"


    Lin Huan suddenly became furious, and when he saw that the human skin mask under the feet of the white man was exactly what he looked like, his anger rose directly to the apex!


    "You still pretend to be me and give Joan C medicine? Unforgivable!"


    "boom"


    An extremely tyrannical murderous aura erupted from him!


    The white man fell to his knees with a "puff", and at this moment it was as if a tens of thousands of pounds were pressing on him, causing his internal organs to be squeezed together!


    "Go ahead, how do you want to die."


    Lin Huan stepped forward to the white man and said with murderous intent.


    "This...what the **** is this?!"


    The face of the white man was full of horror. He was not a martial artist himself, so he couldn''t understand why he was crushed to his knees.


    "Before you die, please tell me why you want to start with Joan, can you?"


    Lin Huan raised his foot and stepped on the white man''s right hand, slammed his toes, and asked.


    "what!"


    Lin Huan stepped on the white man''s entire right palm into mud, and the painful white man screamed directly.


    "Don''t call, talk!"


    Lin Huan snorted coldly, then raised her foot and stepped on the left hand of the white man, crushing it likewise!


    "what!"


    As the saying goes, ten fingers connected to the heart, Lin Huan stepped on his two palms one after another, and the white man fainted immediately after making a scream.


    "You are so disobedient, but you fainted when the young master asked you to speak. Do you think you can hide it like this?"


    Lin Huan snorted coldly, leaned over and held down the white man''s forehead: "Emergency rescue procedures, open!"


    "Huh"


    A white light wrapped the white man, and after ten seconds, the white light dissipated, and the white man''s hands were restored to their original condition!


    The system''s emergency rescue program can treat any injury. As long as there is a breath, the serious injury can be cured. Lin Huan can use it not only for himself, but also for others.


    This is the horror of the system!


    "Wake up little master!"


    Lin Huan slapped the white man on the face, waking him up.


    The white man opened his eyes blankly, and then he saw that his hands were still alive. For a moment, the blankness on his face became stronger!


    "My hand... how come... it wasn''t just..."


    The white man is a little messy now, but then there is ecstasy!


    He felt that everything before was definitely an illusion, he was not injured, nor did he meet Lin...Wait, whose feet are in front of him?


    The white man raised his head blankly, just to see the playful look in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Stupid X! Say, who are you, why do you do these things to Joan?!" Lin Huan cursed, and once again stepped on the white man''s right hand and smashed it!


    "Ah! I said, I said all!"


    The white man finally knew what kind of existence he had provoked. Lin Huan was not a human being, he was a devil!


    "Humph!"


    Lin Huan snorted and finally lifted her foot from the white man''s hand.


    He has a memory capsule. Even if the white man doesn''t say it, he can easily learn the cause and effect, but that would be too cheap for the other party.


    Only by causing tremendous physical pain to the white man, can Lin Huan''s murderous aura be slightly reduced!


    "My name is Werner. I am a killer and a fan of Miss Joan..."


    Werner slowly explained the reason.


    After Werner''s introduction, Lin Huan learned that Werner had been eyeing her before Qiong came to China.


    Werner is a big fan of Ewinie Joan. He and Joan were on the same plane and installed a location tracker on Joan''s suitcase.


    And Werner had long known that Qiong came to China to find Lin Huan, so Werner prepared Lin Huan''s human skin mask in advance.


    Lin Huan is now a celebrity. There are many photos and videos of him on the Internet. It is not a difficult task to make his human skin mask.


    Through the location tracker Werner knew that Joan had come to Zhudao and stayed at the Four Seasons Hotel. Werner deliberately opened a suite opposite, and then what happened just now.


    Werner''s purpose is very straightforward, that is, to take possession of Iwinie Joan, and then blame Lin Huan for this matter.


    "I said, please let me go, I can give you all the money I have saved over the years, as long as you let me go!"


    "I didn''t hurt Ewinie Jean, did I? Please let me go."


    Werner pleaded, crying.


    "Let you go and let you harm others again? A scum like you has no need to live in the world!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan pointed at Werner''s heart, and directly shattered his heart!


    After waiting for Werner to the end, Lin Huan bought a bottle of corpse powder from the system mall and sprinkled it on Werner. After a few seconds, Werner was completely erased!

 Chapter 1523： sleep together?

    "Joan, wake up, the sun is fart~ fart~"


    Lin Huan helped Ewinie Joan get rid of the C medicine in her body, scratched her nostrils with a strand of her hair, and smirked.


    "what!"


    Ewanie Joan woke up from a coma, and when she saw Lin Huan crouched before and behind her, she screamed again: "Ah, don''t come over!"


    While speaking, she tried to retreat with her hands supported, the panic on her face was beyond words.


    "...Joan, I am Lin Huan, the real Lin Huan, not the fake Lin Huan."


    Lin Huan was a little speechless, and I blamed that Werner, who dared to pretend to be him and plot against Evannie Joan, so it would be cheap to kill Werner!


    "Lin Huan, I really didn''t expect you to be such a man!"


    Ewinie Jean retreated to the door, pressed her back against the door, and said angrily.


    "..." Lin Huan sighed, knowing that she wouldn''t be able to convince Ewinie Joan without showing some evidence.


    "Look at what this is."


    Lin Huan picked up the human skin mask on the ground and said.


    "This is... a mask?"


    A light of surprise flashed in Ewanie Joan''s eyes, and when she took a closer look, she discovered that the mask was made just like Lin Huan.


    Soon she figured out the key: "You mean, someone puts on this mask and pretends to look like you, give me a drug~?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said sadly: "Am I so unbearable in your heart?"


    A struggling color flashed across Ewinie Joan''s face: "I don''t know, I... I really don''t know, that person was too much like you just now."


    "But I wear different clothes from him, am I?"


    Lin Huan sighed and continued to explain.


    "This...is really different." Iwinie Joan finally believed that the person just now was not Lin Huan, but...


    "Where is that person? How did you get in? I seemed to have locked the door just now."


    After Ewinie Joan found that there were no signs of fighting in the room and the door had not been damaged, her vigilance against Lin Huan rose again.


    "...Why are you so suspicious."


    Lin Huan said something angrily and funny, but he really wasn''t angry with Ewinie Joan. Anyone who encounters such a situation will be vigilant, right?


    "Xiete, I knew I would not use the corpse powder for Werner, now how can I explain to Xiaoye?"


    The reason why Lin Huan melted Werner when Ewanie Joan was still in a coma was because she was afraid that Ewanie Joan would leave a psychological shadow on seeing this cruel scene.


    Now Lin Huan realized that he had done something stupid...


    "It''s not that I am suspicious, but that this matter is too strange."


    The level of doubt in Ewinie Joan''s heart was simply overwhelming. The human skin masks on the ground, the intact doors and windows, and no one else in the room except her and Lin Huan. These clues add up to a big puzzle.


    Of course, if Ewinie Joan knew that Lin Huan could penetrate the wall and had corpse powder, she would not be confused.


    "Last time you already suspected me once, and it turns out you were wrong, this time you plan to doubt me again?"


    "If I really want to do something to you, why are you doing nothing right now?"


    Lin Huan asked with a smile.


    "This..." Ewinie Jean''s face changed slightly, and she hesitated even more.


    "The truth is, I rushed here in time and blasted that **** into the air."


    Lin Huan raised his fist, and finally blew into the fist, and said.


    Ewinie Joan also blasted David Bessie into the air when she thought of Lin Huan''s fight against David Bessie, and she immediately believed half of Lin Huan''s explanation.


    "Yes, I cannot interpret Lin Huan with common sense. It is not surprising that he can walk in here without breaking the door."


    Ewinie Joan had just changed drastically and she was overly nervous, so she misunderstood Lin Huan. After Lin Huan''s detailed explanation, she finally completely believed in Lin Huan.


    "Sorry Lin Huan, I...I shouldn''t miss you like that."


    Ewinie Joan apologized to Lin Huan in embarrassment.


    "Forget it, you are too frightened, understandable."


    Lin Huan waved his hand, and then said: "Get a break early, it''s late."


    After speaking, he would go back to his room and plan to contact the logistics branch of the Dragon Shadow Judao City.


    Although he wiped out Werner completely, the hotel would definitely call for surveillance after discovering that Werner disappeared.


    Lin Huan didn''t want extra branches, so he had to let the logistics branch of the Dragon Shadow Judao City intervene.


    Ewinie Jean quickly stood up and stopped him and said, "You... don''t go, I''m... afraid."


    People have just died in this room, and people all over the world have deep taboos in this regard, and Evannie Joan is no exception. She doesn''t want to live alone in a room where people have just died.


    "..." Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Aren''t you always brave? Why are you still afraid of this?"


    "It''s not the same, I''m... just scared." Evannie Jean''s face was reddened and she looked a little shy.


    "Then what do you want me to do to stay with you?" Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Well... you can stay, but... go to your room, I always think it''s gloomy here." Evannie Jean shivered, and said with some fear.


    "Why don''t I open a room for you again?" Lin Huan felt that Ewinie Joan was a little cute now, and couldn''t help joking.


    "No, that''s too much trouble, and... I''ll be afraid of opening a new room." Evannie Jean lowered her head and rubbed the corners of her clothes vigorously.


    "Then let''s change hotels?" Lin Huan continued to tease.


    "You...I..." Ewinie Jean became angrily.


    No matter how much she is a woman, she has offered to go to Lin Huan''s room to sleep, can''t Lin Huan this bad guy simply agree? Do you want her to say it again?


    "Alright, okay, changing hotels at this point is too troublesome. Go to my room and I will sleep on the sofa."


    Lin Huan smiled, and finally agreed.


    While Evennie Joan was relieved, she hated Lin Huan in her heart again, and she also saw that Lin Huan was teasing her on purpose!


    "Hmph, dare to play tricks on this young lady, this young lady must make you look good!" Evannie Qiong secretly made up her mind to take revenge on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan helped Ewinie Joan to clean up the gift, and then the two went to the next room.


    "I... I''ll take a shower."


    Ewanie Joan dragged the suitcase into the bedroom, then took out a set of pajamas and walked into the bathroom. It didn''t take long for the sound of water to come.


    If Lin Huan uses perspective eyes now, he can see the beautiful posture of Evannie Joan, who is ranked third in the world''s 100 most beautiful women. However, he did not choose to do this kind of thing, but took out his mobile phone to the shadow of the dragon. Zhu Dao Logistics Branch called.


    Ten minutes later, Iwinie Joan came out of the shower, wiped her wet hair with a towel and walked to Lin Huan and said, "Um...I''m still a little scared, can you sleep with me tonight?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan was stunned on the spot!

 Chapter 1524： Playing with fire

    Lin Huan''s sluggish appearance immediately made Ewinie Joan proud: "Huh, I asked you to play with this lady just now, and you don''t want to show any interest in this lady? That lady will try to test your concentration!"


    What Ewinie Joan doesn''t know is that few men can withstand the temptation of beautiful women, especially women as **** and beautiful as her.


    Her current practice has an idiom in China, which is called...playing with fire and self-immolation!


    "That''s not good..." Lin Huan looked hesitant, he really thought that Evannie Joan wanted to sleep with him out of fear.


    Although he was happy in his heart, what if Ivanie Jean regretted it the next day?


    Even if she doesn''t regret it, the experience of sleeping on the same bed will inevitably be more embarrassing when the two get along.


    Ewinie Joan felt depressed for a while, but said pitifully on her face: "Is I not attractive enough, or do you hate me?"


    "Neither." Lin Huan sighed, knowing that she couldn''t refuse any more, otherwise it would hurt Evanie Joan''s self-esteem: "Well, I''m going to take a bath, you go to sleep first."


    Ewinie Jean brightened her eyes and nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you in bed."


    After turning around, a sly smile appeared on her face.


    "Wait for me in bed..." Lin Huan gave a clever shot, and couldn''t help but look forward to what would happen next.


    A man takes a bath very quickly. Lin Huan took only 5 minutes to get it done. After putting on his pajamas, he secretly walked into the bedroom excitedly.


    At this time, Ewinie Joan was already lying on the bed, with a blanket below her waist, which covered her slender and straight legs, but exposed her feet.


    The milky white silk pajamas clung to her, drawing a beautiful and touching curve on her upper body.


    "Looking at it as a ridge and a peak..."


    At this moment, Lin Huan thought of Su Shi''s "Tixi Linbi". The first two sentences of this poem could not be more suitable for Ewinie Joan.


    Ewinie Joan is a little nervous now. Her original intention was to test whether Lin Huan was interested in herself, but she was a little scared when things came to her.


    She was afraid that Lin Huan would really be "interested" in herself. A crazy man was scary enough, how terrible would a crazy superman be?


    "Huh, I have to take a good sense, so that he can show interest in me, but also can''t play too much."


    Thinking of this, Ewinie Joan was a little bit settled.


    I saw her sitting up halfway with her legs folded together, and asked softly, "Have you finished washing?"


    Because of the overlapping movements of the legs, the blanket slipped a little, revealing the beautiful legs underneath. From Lin Huan''s perspective, he just saw a bright purple.


    "Um...Purple trousers~pants, good taste." Lin Huan only felt a tremor in her heart, and walked to the bedside with her eyes back and said, "Well, just rushed briefly. Should we put a quilt in the middle?"


    Ewinie Joan didn''t know that she was gone, she was taken aback for a moment, and then blushed and said, "No, I believe you."


    "But I don''t believe in myself!" Lin Huan smiled bitterly in his heart, and nodded calmly: "Well then, rest early."


    After he finished speaking, he lay down on the other side of the bed with his back to Ewinie Jean, trying to be invisible.


    But this can only be a matter of thinking about it. No man knows that there is a top beauty lying behind him, he can''t be calm anymore, Lin Huan is a little hot and uneasy at the moment.


    Ewinie Joan wasn''t much better, she didn''t want Lin Huan with her back to her, so how could she "seduce" Lin Huan?


    "I can''t sleep, you can talk with me."


    Ewanie Joan turned to look at the back of Lin Huan''s head, begging.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Lin Huan suppressed the dryness in his heart and said softly.


    "..." Ewinie Joan is now seriously suspicious of her charm, please, she is now lying on the bed in such a charming pajamas, shouldn''t a man turn her back to her?


    "You turn around, it''s awkward to face me like this."


    Ewinie Jean took a deep breath, forced a smile and said.


    "Hey." Lin Huan sighed and turned around.


    Suddenly, the two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little ambiguous for a while...


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The two spoke at the same time, and finally Lin Huan smiled and said, "You speak first."


    "Let''s talk about it first." Ewinie Jean said with drooping eyelids and blushing face.


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead. He always felt that Ewanie Joan was acting a little strange tonight. Could it be that he was stimulated just now?


    "Let''s see what she is thinking."


    Lin Huan moved in his heart and used the memory reading capsule on Ewinie Joan.


    After a while, Lin Huan''s expression became weird. He finally knew why Evannie Joan had such a performance. It turned out that she wanted to test her concentration...


    "Is this chick not afraid of playing with fire?"


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth and said, "Joan, your first kiss... is still there?"


    Ewinie Jean was taken aback for a moment, and then asked shyly: "Why are you asking this question?"


    "No, it''s just curiosity." After that, Lin Huan''s expression changed, he scolded himself an idiot, and then smiled bitterly: "Yes, you have made so many movies, and the first kiss is long gone."


    Lin Huan clearly remembered that in "Moonfall" Evanie Joan had a kissing scene with the protagonist. In this way, Ewinie Joan''s first kiss was long gone.


    "...It doesn''t count in the movie." Evannie Jean said embarrassedly.


    "What about the reality?" Lin Huan became interested.


    "I won''t tell you." Ewinie Jean rolled her eyes charmingly.


    "Okay." Lin Huan sighed, stretched out her hand to hook her neck and pulled it in front of her, then bowed her head and kissed it.


    "Well"


    Ewinie Jean just felt that a heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    All this happened so suddenly, she never expected that Lin Huan would suddenly be strong~ kiss her!


    "Now I can be sure that your first kiss is gone."


    After a while, Lin Huan loosened Ewinie Joan''s neck and smirked.


    "You...you hate!"


    Ewinie Joan was ashamed and angry, because Lin Huan took her first kiss in reality! And he did it just to make sure that her first kiss was gone!


    Damn it, **** it!


    However, Ewinie Joan felt strange that while she was ashamed, there was a little joy in her heart!


    "Why is this, do I hope that Lin Huan would take my first kiss?"


    Just when Ewinie Joan was puzzled, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Don''t you should do something at this time?"


    "What do you do?" Evinnie Jean asked, suppressing her doubts.


    "For example... come back with you?" Lin Huan hooked Ewanie Joan''s chin and joked.


    "How is it possible that I have been taken advantage of by you once, how can I let you take advantage of it again?"


    Ewinie Jean said somewhat depressed.


    "Really, but don''t you want to test my concentration and determine how attractive you are?"


    Lin Huan said reluctantly.


    As soon as these words came out, Ewinie Joan was once again stunned on the spot!

 Chapter 1525： Guarantee not to fight back!

    Ewinie Joan was taken aback for a while, and then asked: "How do you know?"


    "Your attitude towards me is so contrasting, it''s easy to guess it? Is it possible that you like me, so you want to give me a hug?" Lin Huan said with a smile.


    There is a big contrast between Evenie Joan''s attitude, but if Lin Huan had no memory reading capsule, she wouldn''t know that Evenie Joan had such a plan.


    "I didn''t deliberately test you. I have always been confident of my charm."


    Ewinie Jean knew that she had said something wrong, and quickly denied it.


    "Really, that is that you are interesting to me and want to... tease me?"


    Lin Huan smirked.


    A panic flashed in Ewinie Joan''s eyes, and then she calmly said: "Cut, you think too much, I''m just scared."


    "Really, why don''t you hit me? Normally women will react fiercely after being assaulted by men they don''t like."


    "And I just kissed you, which is more serious than normal indecentness. Isn''t it weird that you just said me a ¡®hateful¡¯?"


    Lin Huan also knew that Ewinie Joan wanted to test how he felt about her, so she dared to kiss her, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    "I... I was just scared by you, but I was actually very angry!"


    Ewinie Joan said stiffly.


    "Oh, you should react now, right?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Should you hit me to express your anger?"


    "I..." Evinnie Joan said with dodging eyes: "I can''t beat you."


    "I promise not to fight back." Lin Huan put her hand behind her, and said as if she could be slaughtered.


    "Don''t force me." Ewinie Joan was a little hard to get off.


    "I didn''t force you, I just think you are interesting to me. If you don''t hit me, I''ll be even more sure." Lin Huan said with a richer playful color on his face: "Next, I will see Will you hit me?"


    When the voice fell, Ewinie Qiong showed a struggling face, and then she bit her silver teeth, raised her hand, and hit Lin Huan''s face.


    It''s just that her initial movement was very fast and violent, but when it fell on Lin Huan''s face, her speed slowed down, her strength was very light, and she didn''t even make a "pop" sound.


    Such strength is not a face slap, but a touch between lovers.


    "Um... not willing to fight?" Lin Huan held Ewanie Joan''s little hand and teased.


    "Who wouldn''t want to fight, I...I''m just soft-hearted." Evannie Joan''s heart beat faster and her face was hot.


    "I still don''t want to fight." Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and put her hand on Ewanie Joan''s face and said, "You are beautiful, really beautiful."


    "I know this, then?" Ewinie Joan''s heart beat faster, and she was a little afraid of what Lin Huan would say next, because she was not ready yet.


    At the same time, she has some expectations, because Lin Huan belongs to the kind of right person, and the time is still not bad...


    "Then?" Lin Huan blinked, and said tentatively, "You make me very excited?"


    "And then?" Ewinie Joan is sure that her face is even redder than a red apple!


    "And then..." Lin Huan wanted to say the last sentence "I want you very much", but he knew that this sentence could not be said at this time, it was too direct.


    Although when he was watching "Moonfall", he had already imagined the scene of Evannie Jean...


    "It''s gone?"


    Seeing that Lin Huan had not spoken all the time, Ewinie Joan''s tone was a little disappointed.


    "Yes, I...want you to be my woman." Lin Huan said sincerely in his eyes, but without losing control.


    Ewinie Joan only felt that her heart was hit hard by something, and she trembled heavily!


    "Is this... a confession?"


    Ewinie Jean lowered her head, her face flushed to the base of her neck.


    "If this is not a confession, then what is it?"


    After Lin Huan spoke domineeringly, he moved his head up and kissed Ewanie Joan''s red lips heavily.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ewinie Joan let out a soft cry, and then she fell into Lin Huan''s tenderness...


    Both of them lay on their sides, and Lin Huan''s right hand soon became dishonest, and walked around Ewanie Joan.


    Ewinie Joan trembled slightly. She wanted to push Lin Huan away, but she gave up the idea after thinking about it.


    Soon, Ewinie Joan became short of breath under the scolding of the old driver Lin Huan.


    "No, it''s too fast!"


    Ewinie Joan was shocked and quickly pushed Lin Huan away. She knew that she would lose her most precious things if she continued like this, but she was not ready yet.


    Lin Huan also knew that Ewinie Joan was not ready yet, and she was not angry at the moment, but said softly, "It''s okay, I can bear it."


    If he were to be the one he was a year ago, he would definitely not be able to bear it in this situation, but now, his concentration is no more than that of Liu Xiahui.


    "Thank you, I... I''m really not ready yet."


    Ewinie Joan rewarded Lin Huan with a fragrant WEN, and said like a deer.


    "I understand. After all, you and I have known each other for too short a time, and today we have just established a relationship. But... are you really willing to be my woman?"


    Lin Huan still feels like he is dreaming.


    Ewinie Joan was the goddess of his dreams many years ago, but now he has promised to be his woman. Is there anything more dreamy than this?


    "If I don''t want to, why would you let you bully me like this?" Evannie Jean bit her lip and said shyly.


    "Yes." Lin Huan smirked for a while, then hugged her and said, "I''m really afraid that this is a dream. After waking up from the dream, you will regret it again."


    "It depends on your performance. I didn''t say that I will not leave you in the future. Everything is possible."


    Ewinie Jean said half jokingly and half earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t leave me because I don''t agree."


    Lin Huan hugged a little tighter after speaking.


    At the moment she blushed, and whispered: "You...really can bear it? Do you want to...I help you?"


    Although she has never been in love, she has watched movies. That kind of movie is legal in the United States, and the atmosphere is much more open than China. Many American girls have been baptized by that kind of movie in school. ¡¤Joan is no exception.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved: "How are you going to help me?"


    "I...you will know soon, but my technique may not be proficient, you...don''t mind."

 Chapter 1526： Not what you think!

    Early the next morning, the two took a taxi to the airport after breakfast, and returned to Tianhai City at about one in the afternoon.


    When the two came to Li Ruoxi''s studio in Tianhai Building, Lin Huan briefly talked about Zhu Dao''s situation. In the evening, after having dinner with the beauties in the studio, he returned to Beijing.


    There are still two days to go to the World Elite Power Contest, and Lin Huan also has to go to Hremir City in Lurinburg in advance.


    As for the work related to filming, the younger sisters Lin Jiao, Li Ruoxi, and Pierce have full authority to handle. Lin Huan can safely be the shopkeeper.


    It''s just that Lin Huan was somewhat disappointed that he could not get the blood of Ewinie Joan before leaving.


    "Joan is really unskilled."


    Thinking of the scene last night, Lin Huan smiled bitterly. It was really a painful and happy experience...


    Early the next morning, Longying Headquarters, Conference Room 1.


    The leader Han Qianshan, the shadow instructor, and all members of the Heaven Punishment team gathered here.


    "Lin Huan, you are the only person to represent China in this World Elite Power Contest. You must come back with a good result!"


    "Of course you don''t have too much pressure, no matter what results you achieve, we will be proud of you!"


    Han Qianshan said earnestly.


    "Han Longtou is right, no matter what results you achieve..." The shadow instructor was about to follow Han Qianshan''s words and suddenly closed his mouth.


    No matter what grades? Is the last one acceptable?


    "Haha, shadow, you have nothing to say, right?" Han Qianshan laughed, and the tense and solemn atmosphere in the conference room disappeared instantly.


    Naturally, they gathered here to give Lin Huan a strong trip. Lin Huan went to Lulinburg alone to compete with other countries'' powerhouses. He would definitely encounter countless dangers. Under such circumstances, everyone would definitely feel very heavy.


    Han Qianshan was afraid that their emotions would affect Lin Huan, so he deliberately teased the shadow.


    "Han Longtou, I fell into your trick!" Shadow also guessed Han Qianshan''s plan, and couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Haha, am I a treacherous trick? I''m obviously a guilty plot, okay!" Han Qianshan smiled up to the sky and said with a smile: "Lin Huan, you must not have a psychological burden. With your strength, as long as you fight steadily and not rush forward, you must Can get a good ranking."


    "Yes, captain, you must not have psychological pressure, even if you come back with the last one, you will still be our good captain!"


    Gong Bin on the side winked and said.


    "Snapped"


    Gao Tian, ??who was sitting next to him, directly rewarded him with a chestnut, and said with a smile: "The last fart, is the captain so scared?"


    Ye Ye and the others nodded in agreement. At this moment, Gao Tian said with a serious face: "Captain, don''t worry, you will definitely get the bottom three or more places. I believe you. strength!"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    Let me go, Xiaoye''s strength is so weak in the eyes of this group of animals?


    Ye Ye and the others nodded halfway through and shook their heads into a rattle.


    "Snapped"


    Sitting next to Gao Tian, ??Ye Ye directly rewarded him with a chestnut, and said with an unhappy expression: "Gao Tian, ??the strength of the captain is so unbearable in your eyes? Fortunately, you said that you are the captain''s number one fan."


    Gao Tian touched his head and said flatly, "I''m not trying to release the pressure on the captain?"


    "Are you supposed to do the stress-relieving work? You can''t do it!" Ye Ye rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, "This work should be done by our family!"


    Mo Yusheng''s face turned into a big apple as soon as he said this.


    Let me go, is this too ambiguous, release the pressure? What is the release method? And Gao Tian can''t do it, only Mo Yusheng can do it...wipe, it''s easy to make people want to be crooked!


    "Snapped"


    Li Yan unceremoniously rewarded Ye Ye with a chestnut, and said angrily: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Ye Ye touched his head and said aggrieved: "I...I''m telling the truth, is this also wrong?"


    "Dare to tell me right or wrong, and want to kneel down on durian, right?" After Li Yan said this, she realized that she seemed to have exposed a very hot news, and she immediately waved her hands and said: "It''s not what you imagined. "


    Lin Huan: "..."


    Ye Ye: "..."


    other people:"¡­¡­"


    What we imagined, we didn''t say anything, okay, you just don''t confess!


    "I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. I never understood the meaning of this sentence until I met you, Li Yan."


    Ye Ye smiled bitterly and shook his head and said.


    "Shut up for me!" Li Yan glared at Ye Ye, then stood up and scanned the audience for a while, before saying, "I am very happy to inform everyone that I am with Ye Ye."


    As soon as this was said, the conference room was silent.


    "Don''t hold back, there should be applause here!"


    After speaking, Li Yan aggressively put his hand to her ear and listened.


    "Papa Papa"


    A few seconds later, there was sparse applause in the conference room.


    "The applause is not loud enough, what''s the matter, you don''t take Ye Ye and me well?" The uncomfortable color on Li Yan''s face became more intense.


    "How come!" Gao Tian stood up and said: "I am very optimistic about you and Ye Ye. I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years!"


    "Birth early!" Gong Bin also got up and said.


    "Finally someone accepted Ye Ye''s scourge, I would like to thank you for the other women!" The honest man Chen Lei stood up and said.


    "..." Ye Ye twitched the corner of his mouth, clutching his chest and said: "I''m heartbroken, old iron, I ask myself if I treat you badly!"


    "Yes, you usually want to bring me when you go to clubs and bathing centers." Chen Lei smiled honestly, then looked at other people and said: "But every time I just rightly rejected him."


    Ye Ye only felt that he had received 10,000 critical hits. When an honest person opened his eyes and said nonsense, that was the most terrifying!


    Lin Huan knew that these animals wanted to relax themselves in this way, but... he was not nervous at all, OK!


    And his goal is not only to get a good ranking, but to win... the championship!


    "Thank you, I know you are worried that I am nervous, but... Ye Zi, have you really been taken by Li Yan?"


    Lin Huan stood up and said with a weird expression.


    Li Yan is not the kind of top beauties. She is not even a beauty. She has only half the relationship with the beauty, that is...female.


    With Ye Ye''s current strength, finding a beautiful woman to be a wife is still very simple.


    "Really." Ye Ye nodded earnestly and said, "We are going to talk about the evidence after a while, and then you will all have a wedding drink. By the way... the money cannot be less."


    The others glanced at each other, and nodded seriously with the same expression.


    "Okay, but I want to remind you that since you choose Li Yan, you should treat her well, if you treat her badly, be careful that I will kick your ass!"


    Lin Huan looked at Han Qianshan and the shadow again, and said in a deep voice, "Leader, instructor, it''s late, I''m leaving, everyone wait for me to return!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan saluted them and then strode out of the meeting room.

 Chapter 1527： Arrived in Hremir!

    Lulinburg, Hremir Municipal Airport.


    Lin Huan finally arrived at the Hremir Airport in Lulimburg after a nine-hour flight.


    Because Lulinbao time was 6 hours later than Beijing time, the sun was still hanging high in the sky when Lin Huan got off the plane.


    "At 2:15 in the afternoon, well, it''s not too late."


    Lin Huan took out his mobile phone to adjust to Lulinburg time, and then walked out of the airport to take a taxi to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    The World Elite Tournament is not like the Olympic Games and World Cup sports events. It is not open to the public and few people know it, but it also has an event organizing committee and a referee group.


    The organizing committee of the event is composed of representatives from various countries, and the chairman of the organizing committee takes turns to sit in the village.


    The referee team is also made up of strong players from various countries. Otherwise, no one will decide who wins and loses. That''s really nonsense.


    The Four Seasons Hotel is the hotel designated by the competition organizing committee, and all participants will live in this hotel.


    If the World Elite Power Contest can be held in public and broadcast on TV and Internet, there will definitely be countless advertising sponsors swarming in.


    What is the designated milk of the World Elite Strong Contest, and the designated mobile phone of the World Elite Strong Contest...


    And these contestants will also receive a lot of advertising endorsement contracts, what is my name is Lin Huan, I am not born strong, but I am born strong...


    "It''s a pity, the World Elite Power Contest is held in secret, otherwise I can harvest a lot of fans..."


    Lin Huan sighed in her heart, very melancholy.


    After arriving at the hotel entrance, Lin Huan paid the money and got off the car with a suitcase. At a glance, he saw four black-clad bodyguards standing in front of the Four Seasons Hotel, two of them were white, a black, and a yellow race.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, the bodyguard of the yellow race stopped in front of Lin Huan and said politely in a fluent Chinese language: "Are you Mr. Lin Huanlin from China?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said, "Yes, I am Lin Huan, how can you recognize me? Are you also from Huaxia?"


    "I''m the security guard of the tournament organizing committee." The yellow bodyguard took out a certificate from his arms and showed it to Lin Huan.


    "Dongying people?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, her tone a little surprised.


    This certificate is a uniform certificate issued by the organizing committee of the event. Lin Huan also has such a certificate, but his is a contestant certificate, and the other party''s is a staff certificate.


    This document indicated that the person was from Dongying, and his name was Kazuzumi Oshima.


    "Yes, I''m from Dongying." Oshima Yichun raised a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Lin, can I see your ID?"


    "Of course it can." Lin Huan took out the credentials Han Qianshan had given him before, and handed it to Oshima Yichun to take a look.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Oshima Kazushun returned the certificate to Lin Huan and said: "Mr. Lin, please come in, Room 3016, 3rd floor of the organizing committee office, please go to the organizing committee office to collect personal belongings first."


    Lin Huan nodded, turned and entered the hotel.


    When Lin Huan turned around, a cold light flashed in Oshima Kazuchun''s eyes, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Entering the hotel and going straight to the third floor, Lin Huan has sensed the aura of a lot of powerful people along the way. What surprised him is that there is not even an ordinary person in this hotel!


    "It seems that the organizing committee has fully packaged this hotel. No wonder there are bodyguards guarding the door."


    Lin Huan whispered to herself.


    Secret activities such as the World Elite Power Contest certainly cannot attract the attention of ordinary people, and creating a relatively independent space is the best solution.


    It is not the slightest difficulty for the organizing committee of the World Elite Tournament to contract a Four Seasons Hotel. After all, this is an organization formed by representatives from the major powers. Both the connections and the funds must be powerful and terrifying.


    "Boom boom"


    When he arrived at the door of room 3016, Lin Huan knocked on the door. After getting permission, Lin Huan pushed the door and walked in.


    This was originally a luxurious suite, but it has now been converted into a writing room. Several staff members are sitting on the office chairs behind the partition, typing something into the computer in front of them.


    As soon as Lin Huan came in, a female staff member stood up to meet him: "May I ask Mr. Lin Huan?"


    This is a beautiful white woman with a height of 175, long blonde hair combed into a ponytail, and a pretty face under her bangs.


    She wore a gray skirt with a white lapel shirt underneath. The short skirt had a pair of straight and slender legs. Her legs were wrapped in flesh-colored silk stockings, and a pair of lace-up high heels stepped on her feet, adding a bit of temptation.


    With a beautiful appearance and a graceful posture, if you were a secretary, you would probably take the boss'' soul away.


    "Yes, I am Lin Huan." Lin Huan replied calmly.


    With the previous experience of Oshima Kazuchun, Lin Huan is not surprised. The staff who want to come here have already obtained the information of the participants.


    "I am Evely, Mr. Lin, please come with me."


    The staff member made an inviting gesture, and then led Lin Huan to the office inside.


    According to the layout plan of the hotel room, Lin Huan guessed that there should be the original master bedroom, and the person in charge should be the person in charge here.


    Eveli opened the door in front and signaled Lin Huan to move forward. Lin Huan was not polite and walked into this office first.


    As he guessed, there was only one desk in this room, and a leather boss chair behind the desk. On the chair sat a middle-aged white man, who was looking down at a newspaper.


    Lin Huan glanced from a distance and immediately realized that this newspaper was the "Wall Street Journal" published earlier today.


    When Lin Huan walked into the room, the white man didn''t even lift his head, still reading the newspaper intently.


    "Boss, Mr. Lin is here."


    After coming in, Eveli reminded her "closely".


    The white man then put down the newspaper, looked up at Lin Huan and said, "Mr. Lin, I have long looked up to the name, I am Edwin Pater, the deputy bureau of the Super Shield, and the rotating chairman of this session."


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and was extremely surprised. He thought that the other party was just a manager-level figure, but he didn''t expect it to be the deputy director of Super Shield.


    Does the deputy director of Super Shield specifically want to see him, or does every participant have to come to this office for a trip?


    "Hello, Director Pete." Lin Huan suppressed the surprise in his heart, and said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Mr. Lin, how is Britney Spears?" Edwin Pate leaned back in the chair and asked.


    "I don''t understand what Chief Pate meant." Lin Huan frowned slightly, but the stormy sea once again set off in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin is a sensible person, and my time is precious, so let''s not waste time on guessing games." Edwin Pater shrugged, and then said: "Director Merlin did something a few days ago. , Happened to be known to me."


    Although Edwin Patt didn''t point out what happened, Lin Huan guessed it in an instant¡ªMerlin besieged him in Area 51!


    It¡¯s just that Lin Huan didn¡¯t understand what Edwin Pater said about the purpose of this incident. Does he want to shame Merlin?

 Chapter 1528： Daytime again!

    Lin Huan thought for a while and asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Since Edwin Pater mentioned the events of the previous few days, he should know that he is a strong man no less than Merlin.


    Edwin Pater is just the deputy director, and should not be as strong as Merlin. Lin Huan has nothing to fear from him.


    "It''s very simple. I want to ask you for a favor." Edwin Pater winked at Evely after speaking.


    Evely nodded knowingly, then turned and left the office.


    After the door was taken, Edwin Patt said: "I hope you can help Martin in the game."


    "Who is Martin and why should I help him?" Lin Huan frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Martin Hardy is a participant selected by the Super Shield." Edwin Pater smiled, then lowered his face and said: "If you want Britney to stay in China forever, you must help Martin, otherwise. ...Huh."


    "You threaten me?" Lin Huan''s heart rose with anger, and at the same time there was some doubt.


    Merlin personally allowed Britney Spears to go to China. How dare Edwin Pater say this?


    Could it be that Merlin was using a postponement, he still didn''t want to let Britney go?


    It''s not right. As long as Britney stays in China, does Super Shield dare to send someone to China to **** her back? When the three special departments eat dry food?


    "Yes, it threatens you." Edwin Pater smiled darkly and said: "Meerlin has a good relationship with Britney, willing to let her go to China to pursue her love, which is essentially a violation of the Super Shield rules and regulations. of."


    "Since this matter is known to me, I have the responsibility to expose the truth. Of course, if you show the sincerity you deserve, I don''t need to pursue this matter."


    Lin Huan was taken aback after hearing it, things seemed different from what he had imagined...


    "You mean... Merlin wanted to have friendship with Britney for many years, so he took the initiative to let her go to China?"


    Lin Huan asked with a weird expression.


    "Otherwise, could it be Britney who escaped by herself?" Edwin Pater sneered and said with disdain: "If this is the case, her parents would never leave the US easily."


    "Okay, I get it." Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said with a clear face: "Man, you have been cheated, the truth of the matter is completely different."


    "So I won''t help that Martin. If there is nothing else, please give me what I need. I will go back to my room and rest."


    Edwin Pater was stunned for two or three seconds, and after a while he showed an incredulous look on his face: "Dare you refuse me?"


    "How fresh." Lin Huan sneered, and said mockingly: "My rice-style English pronunciation is very standard. You can''t understand it? Hurry up, give me my personal belongings, don''t think you are on duty. The chairman can threaten me."


    Before coming, Han Qianshan had already told Lin Huan about the rules of the World Elite Power Contest. The rotating chairman is just a title, just like the Secretary of the United H State Secretary S, it sounds awesome, but he doesn''t have much real power.


    If you want to deprive a player of the qualification to participate, you first need to make sure that the player has violated the rules of the game, and secondly, all members need to vote.


    As for the rules of the World Elite Tournament, it is also very simple. It is not allowed to fight each other before the game starts. Once the game starts, it doesn''t matter whether it is a private fight or a sneak attack.


    So Lin Huan didn''t need to pay attention to Edwin Pater.


    "Huh." Edwin Patt took a deep breath, and said with the anger in his heart: "You are not afraid that I will send someone to China to tie Britney back to the Super Shield?"


    "Please feel free to." Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently.


    "You will regret it!" Edwin Pate angrily patted the table and stood up and shouted.


    "I don''t have these two words regret in my dictionary." Lin Huan smiled disdainfully.


    "Very well, you successfully aroused my anger!" Edwin Pate''s original intention was to use Britney to threaten Lin Huan and let him help Martin win the championship in the game.


    Not only Lin Huan, Edwin Patt also put his ideas on other contestants. He used either intimidation or lure to get the three contestants to agree to help Martin. If Lin Huan agrees, then he It''s the fourth one!


    It''s a pity that Lin Huan can''t get in. Edwin Pater has no good way to take Lin Huan now. He can only hold back a wave of anger.


    But it''s still early, Edwin Pater is absolutely sure to let Lin Huan make a concession, otherwise he will make Lin Huan pay the price he deserves!


    "Eveli, give him Lin Huan''s personal belongings."


    Edwin Pater pressed the intercom button on the desktop and said, then waved at Lin Huan in a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Lin Huan shrugged and turned out of the office.


    "Mr. Lin, this is your room card, battlefield recorder and contest number plate."


    "If Mr. Lin is too boring in the room, you can go to the 18th and 19th floors to have fun. There are gyms, casinos, bowling alleys and various restaurants."


    Eveli took out a file bag with Lin Huan''s name on it from the drawer and handed it to Lin Huan to say.


    "Thank you." Lin Huan took the file bag, turned and left here.


    When he came out of the room, Lin Huan opened the file bag and looked at it. The number 1304 was written on the room card. Right now, his brows wrinkled, and a burst of anger rose in his heart.


    13 is a very unlucky number in the West, and 4 is also an unlucky number in China. Is the organizing committee arranged for him as a room of 1304 by coincidence or deliberate?


    "Hmph, although I don''t care about this taboo, I don''t like being targeted specifically!"


    After a cold snort in his heart, Lin Huan took the things up to the 13th floor and entered room 1314.


    As soon as he walked in, Lin Huan was even more upset after seeing the layout of the room, because it turned out to be a standard room!


    With China''s influence in the world and Lin Huan''s super personal strength, the organizing committee should not arrange for him a standard room anyway!


    "I''m sure, the organizing committee is deliberately targeting Xiaoye!"


    The anger in Lin Huan''s heart became more and more fierce, but then he twitched the corner of his mouth and jokingly said, "Want to give me a trick? I''m afraid these people''s plans will fail."


    After putting down the suitcase, Lin Huan went out and took the elevator to the 18th floor. He was not afraid that the suitcase would be stolen. Anyway, there were only a few changed clothes in it, and all the valuables were put into the system backpack. .


    After arriving on the 18th floor, Lin Huan finally felt the lively atmosphere.


    There is a gym on the 18th floor and a semi-open casino. There is no one in the gym, but dozens of people gathered in the casino. Among them are the staff of the organizing committee and the contestants who have been there for a long time.


    Lin Huan''s arrival also attracted the attention of the casino staff. Suddenly many people exclaimed: "It is Lin Huan of China!"


    "Lin Huan has been very popular recently. I really suspect that he is not a member of the Dragon Shadow..."


    Lin Huan heard the whispers of these people and didn''t care at the moment. He raised his foot and walked into the casino, but at this moment, he saw a man in white with a wine glass!


    Lin Huan was shocked suddenly: "Damn it, it''s daytime, why is he here?!"

 Chapter 1529： If you dare, I dare!

    While sitting at the gambling table playing stud during the day, he also saw Lin Huan''s arrival. The corner of his mouth twitched and he raised the glass in front of him and nodded to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, nodded in return, then walked slowly into the casino and sat down opposite the day.


    "Junior Brother Lin, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Putting down the wine glass during the day, he pushed out all the chips in front of him and said with a smile: "Stud."


    There were three people who played Stud with Daytime, two whites and one black. None of them wore work cards on their chests. They must be contestants.


    Behind them, stood a beautiful white woman with long **** and thighs, and they were wearing work cards on their chests.


    The dealer who deals with the card is also a white girl, who also wears a work card on her chest, with white skin, beautiful legs, long **** and big breasts.


    ******, wearing a pink cheongsam, it has a special charm, which is obviously higher than the beauties behind the three card players.


    After daytime stud, the other three poker players looked different.


    "Damn, I don''t believe that your hand is bigger than mine! I follow!" The black man also put out all the chips in front of him, stud.


    The two white men looked at each other, shook their heads after a long while, and chose to give up.


    Lin Huan used his perspective eyes to look intently, and saw that the black brothers had three kings and one Q on the bright card, and the hidden cards were also a king, four of them, which was a huge card.


    In the daytime, his cards are 5, 6, 8, and 9 of the same suit of hearts. If the hole card is not 7 of hearts, he will lose badly during the day.


    Obviously, the black brothers are also betting that their hole card during the day is not 7 of hearts!


    When Lin Huan looked at the hole card during the day with a perspective eye, his face suddenly became weird: "Ace of spades?"


    During the day, I noticed the change in Lin Huan''s complexion, and he grinned immediately: "Junior Brother Lin guessed what my hole card is?"


    Lin Huan shook his head calmly and was silent.


    "Heh." sneered during the day, then looked at the croupier: "Beauty, if I win this one, all the winning chips will be given to you, okay?"


    The croupier''s beauty was stunned. The chips on the table were about 10 million dollars. Even if she removed her 3 million dollars during the day, she would still get 7 million!


    7 million dollars, how long does it take for her to earn?


    At this moment, the croupier beauty gave up her neutral position and eagerly hoped to win this game during the day!


    However, the beautiful croupier knows better than anyone else that she can''t win during the day because she is the one who dealt the cards! The day''s hole card is an ace of spades!


    "Damn, I should have sent him a 7 of Hearts if I knew it would be like this!"


    The beautiful croupier was quite upset at the moment.


    Other spectators were also frightened by the boldness of the day, especially the staff of the organizing committee. They are not strong martial arts. The source of income is only the salary and bonuses issued by the department. They want to earn millions at a time. USD unless the lottery wins.


    As for the contestants, almost all of them are rich, but if they ask them to give out millions of dollars to a woman who has just met for a short time, most of them are reluctant.


    "Why don''t you speak, is it because you think there are too few chips?" frowned during the day and asked playfully.


    "No...no." The beautiful croupier calmed down her emotions before she forced a smile: "I was just shocked by your boldness."


    At this moment, the black brother laughed wildly: "Beauty, you know that this Thai guy can''t win, so you didn''t say anything?"


    "Thai?" Lin Huan was stunned for a while. Did he play for Thailand during the day?


    After being surprised, Lin Huan figured out that the World Elite Competition is based on countries as participating units. China has already represented him in the competition. If you want to participate in the daytime, you must join other countries.


    It is not surprising to join Thailand during the day. After all, Changshenghui has a factory in Thailand that "produces" energy spars. Changshenghui also has a close relationship with Thailand ZF.


    "Who said I can''t win, if I win you will eat ~ shit?"


    During the day, he flicked his fingers on the desktop and sneered.


    The black brother slapped the table and said furiously: "Do you dare to insult me ??and seek death?"


    "Hey buddy, you have to calm down, I don''t mean to insult you." Shrugged during the day, and smiled: "I just want to see if you have the determination to win."


    The black brother''s complexion changed slightly, and then he sneered: "Of course I have the determination to win. If you lose, you will eat ~ shit?"


    "If I dare you?" Raised an eyebrow during the day.


    "If you dare, I''ll dare!" The black brother was completely against the day.


    "Very good, deal!" The voice fell, and the card in front of him was opened during the day, and the bright 7 of hearts appeared in everyone''s sight.


    For a moment, there was silence in the casino!


    After a long time, the black brother roared: "It''s impossible, you''re a thousand people!"


    The beautiful croupier covered her little mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief! The hole card is obviously the ace of spades, why did it end up with a 7 of hearts?


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, and the shock in his eyes flashed away. He had been looking at the hole card before. When it was picked up during the day, it was still the Ace of Spades, and it turned into a 7 of Hearts as soon as it opened!


    "Damn it, does he also have a time still capsule? No, the time still capsule works differently from the resurrection capsule."


    "The time static capsule consumes system points according to the time used, and the resurrection capsule does have a fixed consumption of system points."


    "Unless he has a system on his body during the day, he will never use the Time Still Capsule."


    Lin Huan analyzed it secretly, and the shock in her heart eased slightly.


    "Speak with evidence, be careful I sue you for libel."


    During the day, the old **** held up his wine glass and smiled.


    The black brother got up with an ugly face and turned over all the cards on the table to check it again. Finally, he slumped to find that these cards happened to form a deck of playing cards!


    "Look, I''m a **** of gambling, how can I do something like that?"


    During the day, he sneered, then looked at the beautiful dealer and said, "Here, these chips on the table are all yours."


    The beautiful croupier turned red with excitement: "Thank you Mr. Bai, thank you Mr. Bai!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t care about her manners, so she leaned over and took all the chips into her arms.


    "I live in room 2026. Come to my room at night if it''s convenient."


    Said directly during the day.


    The beauty dealer''s complexion slightly changed, and she blushed and lowered her head to squeeze out "OK".


    "Oh, livestock, for a woman, I smashed 10 million dollars!"


    Everyone present was shocked by the local tyrant''s actions during the day.


    "Dude, we can talk privately about gambling."


    After getting the beautiful croupier, he looked at the black brother during the day and said, after he finished speaking, he blinked deeply.


    The black brother''s complexion changed slightly, and finally nodded with an ugly expression.


    At this moment, a pair of young men and women walked into the casino. As soon as the two entered, there was a cry of exclamation.


    "Who is this woman, so beautiful!"


    "Wearing kimonos, are they from Dongying?"


    Lin Huan turned his head, and after seeing the woman''s appearance, her pupils suddenly shrank: "This woman... looks like Senior Sister Fei Yueye!"

 Chapter 1530： Initiate a duel

    Just as Lin Huan was looking at the beauty in kimono, the man next to her also turned to look at Lin Huan, his eyes glowing!


    "Are you Lin Huan?" The man in the kimono let out a cold snort, which meant killing.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows: "Yes, I am Lin Huan."


    The attitude of the other party did not exceed Lin Huan''s expectation. The hatred between Lin Huan and Dongying Shadow has been around for a long time. This man in kimono must also be a member of Shadow, and it is normal for him to be murderous.


    The woman in the kimono looked at Lin Huan curiously, her eyes flashed, and after a while she whispered, "Master, he looks really young."


    The kimono man snorted coldly, seemingly dissatisfied with her evaluation of Lin Huan.


    The woman in the kimono looked at Lin Huan in the distance and then lowered her head in fear.


    These two are the Toyo Sword God Himura Hongmaru and his apprentice Yahime Matsumoto!


    Himura Hongmaru also looks very young at the moment, just twenty-seven years old, standing with Matsumoto Yahime with a matching face.


    "Lin Huan, I want to fight you!"


    Feicun Hongwan came to the gambling table and stood still, Cang Cang drew out the long sword he wore around his waist, and pointed to Lin Huan with murderous intentions.


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the venue.


    After a long while, the powerful people from all over the world who watched the excitement were not too big of the incident began to roar: "Hey Lin, promise him quickly, he is too arrogant!"


    "Lin Huan, you are a Chinese man, this situation is absolutely unbearable!"


    "Lin, take out your super police power and kill him!"


    Listening to the yelling of the people around him, Lin Huan rolled his eyes directly, this group of people are so special, Xiaoye is not familiar with you at all, okay?


    "Junior Brother Lin, his name is Ficun Hongwan. He is the Sword Master of the East, and his strength is unfathomable. You''d better not agree."


    At this moment, he put down his wine glass during the day and reminded Lin Huan "kindly".


    "Junior Brother Bai means that the Scarlet Pill of the village is better than you?"


    Lin Huan asked playfully.


    "No, no, I mean you may not be the opponent of Fimura Hongmaru. As for me... I have no grudges against him, and there is no meaning to fight against him."


    During the day, he didn''t say how his strength compares to Fimura Arimu, but from his tone, he can tell that he is not afraid of Fimura Arimu.


    Feicun Hongwan frowned and asked, "Are you also a disciple of Feng Yuanzheng?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present changed their colors.


    Before calling Junior Brother Lin Huan during the day, everyone didn''t think there was anything. They just thought they should know each other before. Junior Brother said it was just a respect.


    After the reminder of Feicun Hongwan, the people discovered that they might also be Feng Yuanzheng''s disciples during the day!


    As China''s top powerhouse, Feng Yuanzheng''s name is not only resounding in China, but also in the world!


    "Yes." There was no denial during the day, and he continued to play with the taste: "Sword Saint Scarlett wants to trouble me?"


    Feicun Hongwan coldly snorted: "Everyone who has anything to do with Feng Yuanzheng should die!"


    "Well, you still resent my master for so long." The corner of his mouth was hooked during the day and said mockingly.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. It seemed that things were different from what he had imagined. The hostility of Feicun Hongwan to him was not because of Longying, but because of Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Junior Brother Lin, don''t you know, this Feicun Hongwan is a fanatical pursuer of Senior Sister Fei Yueye." Turning her head to look at Lin Huan during the day, her tone became more interesting.


    "Fei Yueye, Goddess of Dongying?"


    "The Goddess of Dongying that all the adult men of the Dongying royal family admire?"


    "Fei Yueye is said to be the number one beauty in Dongying, but unfortunately there is no picture of her on the Internet, so it is impossible to see the real face."


    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and then she cursed in her heart: "Damn it, no wonder that woman is so similar to Senior Sister Fei Yueye!"


    In Lin Huan''s view, Feicun Hongwan must have used that woman as a substitute for Senior Sister Fei Yueye! Although Lin Huan knew that this woman was not Senior Sister Fei Yueye, Lin Huan felt very upset at the thought of that scene!


    "Maybe you don''t know? Fei Yueye is already Junior Brother Lin''s woman, um...she is pregnant with a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses for Junior Brother Lin."


    When everyone was shocked, he said something meaningful during the day.


    As soon as this was said, everyone opened their mouths, and the shock on their faces became more intense!


    Damn it, Fei Yueye, the first beauty in Dongying, is Lin Huan''s woman, and she is pregnant with Lin Huan''s child?


    "boom"


    The anger of Fimun Hongmaru burst out, and the murderous aura raged in the casino, and most of the murderous aura was gone in the daytime.


    Obviously, Himura Hongmaru was very angry when it was made public during the day!


    Matsumoto Yohime on the side also released her own breath, ready to take the battle for Master at any time.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just telling the truth, you are wronged and indebted, who should you go to."


    Rolled his eyes during the day and said helplessly.


    "You deserve to die with Lin Huan, I want to fight you!"


    Feicun Hongwan''s murderous spirit was not diminished, and said in an extremely cold tone.


    A wry smile appeared on his face during the day. His original intention was to provoke Feicun Hongwan to fight with Lin Huan. Who knew Feicun Hongwan''s brain was abnormal, and even he hated him.


    Lin Huan looked at Feicun Hongwan with a solemn expression, and the combat power attributes of Feicun Hongwan were already in front of her eyes.


    Name: Ficun Hongwan


    Budo Realm: Late Xeon


    Combat power value: 31723577 points


    "Well, late Xeon strong, the combat power value is also a group of high."


    Lin Huan pondered for a while, then turned to look at the daytime, wanting to see where he is now.


    Name: Day


    Budo Realm: Late Xeon


    Combat power value: 34636689 points


    "Wipe, the daytime is the real evildoer. He has risen to the late Xeon stage so quickly, and his combat power value is more than 300,000 higher than Feimun Hongwan. No wonder he dare not put Feimun Hongwan in his eyes."


    Lin Huan had guessed that the strength of the day had been greatly improved, but after seeing his combat power attributes, Lin Huan was still taken aback.


    The first time I saw Daytime was at the top of Huacheng Mountain. Although Lin Huan could not defeat him at that time, he believed that Daytime was also a legendary state.


    The second meeting was in Tianhai. At that time, Lin Huan was already a legendary strong man, and during the day he was not weak.


    This is the third time I have met. Lin Huan has already become a strong mid-Xeon, and as a result, he has become more fierce during the day and went directly to the late Xeon!


    Since getting the god-level agent system, Lin Huan has always been a monster in the eyes of others, but compared with the daytime, his upgrade speed is nothing.


    In the following time, Lin Huan looked at the other powerhouses present with God-level perspective eyes, and found that none of them reached the SSS level, and the strongest one was only SS+ level.


    "There is no Martin Hardy here. It seems that none of Omi''s top powerhouses have come to the casino."


    Lin Huan whispered to herself.


    When the atmosphere became tense, two figures appeared at the entrance of the casino, it was the rotating chairman Edwin Pat and his personal secretary Evely!


    "What are you doing, do you have to fight privately before the game starts?"


    Edwin Pater said quietly as soon as he arrived here.

 Chapter 1531： Edwin Paters Good Friday

    Edwin Pater rushed over with Evely after he sensed the murderous aura posted upstairs.


    He is the rotating chairman. Although he does not have much real power, he is nominally the first person in charge here, so he naturally has to bear more responsibilities.


    If there is a melee here before the game starts, then he will not only have a blank face, but he may have to accept Merlin''s criticism when he returns to the Super Shield. This is absolutely unacceptable for Edwin Pate.


    "Mr. Pat, this is not a private fight, but a duel, please don''t interfere."


    Feicun Hongwan continued to point his sword at Lin Huan, and said without looking back, his tone of arrogance was undoubtedly revealed.


    Edwin Patt didn''t expect that he would be rejected by Fimura Hongwan, and the rejection was so straightforward that his entire face turned pale!


    "Fimun Arimu, you should know what the rules of the World Elite Power Contest are. If you fight privately before the start of the competition, I will deprive you of the right to participate."


    Edwin Pat said in a cold tone.


    "It doesn''t matter, my purpose here is not to participate in any competition, but to kill Lin Huan."


    Fimura Hongmaru sneered and shook his head, disdainful of Edwin Pat''s statement.


    "You!" Edwin Pate felt that today was his Good Friday, first Lin Huan rejected him, and then Dongying''s Fei Village Hongwan.


    Damn, he is the deputy director of the Super Shield, the rotating chairman of the World Elite Tournament Organizing Committee, or an SSS-level powerhouse. When did his words become so deterrent?


    "Lin Huan, take out your sword, I want to fight you upright!"


    Feicun Hongwan didn''t bother to pay attention to Edwin Pater, and shouted at Lin Huan.


    "Sorry, the purpose of my coming here is to participate in the competition, and will not accept your duel."


    "Of course, I don''t mind to try with you after the game."


    Lin Huan said calmly.


    "You coward, coward!"


    Feicun Hongwan''s complexion changed, and he yelled.


    Lin Huan''s direct refusal made Feicun Hongwan very annoyed. He wished to rush forward now to force Lin Huan to take a duel, but he couldn''t do that.


    Because Feicun Hongmaru wanted to defeat Lin Huan through a fair duel, in order to prove Fei Yueye was better than Lin Huan, wouldn''t he leave words for someone if he took the first shot?


    "Idiot." Lin Huan shook his head, with a look of disdain on his face: "The little master said clearly, not that he dare not fight you, but that he will fight you after the game."


    "Junior Brother Bai, are you sure he is the Sword Saint of the East?" Lin Huan looked at the day with a weird expression and mocked: "Is it an idiot who pretended to be?"


    During the day, he shrugged and said nothing.


    He has already angered Feicun Hongwan once, so he won''t pick up Lin Huan''s words, so as not to anger Feicun Hongwan a second time.


    "Haha, you''re fine, you''re really fine!" Fimun Hongmaru inserted the sword back into the scabbard around his waist, and then said coldly: "I wanted to leave you a whole body, since You are so rampant, then I will cut you into pieces."


    "The game is over, I''ll take your dog''s life again!"


    After saying this, Fimun Hongmaru turned around and left here.


    Yahime Matsumoto took a deep look at Lin Huan, then turned and followed.


    In the process, Fimura Arimu and Yahime Matsumoto didn''t even look at Edwin Pat, which made Edwin Pater feel that they were greatly humiliated!


    "Damn Dongying people, dare to ignore my existence!"


    Edwin Pate cursed inwardly, then sternly said, "You all come here to fight for honor for your country. No one wants to go home without participating in the competition, right?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all here to participate in the competition, absolutely will not violate the rules of the game!"


    "Chairman Pater, don''t worry, I will never leave here unless I get the honor!"


    "Director Pater..."


    Contestants from some small countries have opened their mouths to express their positions.


    Just as Lin Huan had guessed, in the casino at this moment, except him, everyone else was contestants from some small countries, while contestants from big countries such as Russia, Britain, France and Germany did not come here.


    Edwin Pater is the deputy director of the Super Shield Bureau, and his status is detached. Lin Huan can ignore him, but the contestants in these small countries dare not.


    Edwin Pater finally got some solace, and a smile reappeared on his face: "Very well, you guys..."


    "Director Pater, I have a question." Lin Huan interrupted Edwin Pater directly and asked, "Why can Dongying have two contestants?"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of others also showed curiosity.


    Because this World Elite Power Contest has changed the rules of the game and turned into a single player, there is only one player in each country.


    But Himura Arimu and Matsumoto Yahime are two people!


    "Yuhime Matsumoto is an entourage of Fimura Red Maru, not a player." Although Edwin Pate was interrupted by Lin Huan, he still explained in order to prevent everyone present from thinking about it.


    "Can the contestants bring entourage, why don''t I know?" Lin Huan continued to ask.


    "It''s not clearly stated in the rules that you can''t bring entourage, do you?" Edwin Patt said calmly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and felt speechless for a while.


    The rules of the competition only say that a country can only send one player, but it does not say that this player cannot bring family, friends or entourage.


    But this is a life-and-death game at every turn. Who would have thought of bringing entourage over to collect the body for oneself?


    Edwin Pater had a triumphant smile on his face and said, "So I said..."


    "Does Fimura Hongmaru live with Yahime Matsumoto? They opened a room?" Lin Huan interrupted Edwin Pater again.


    Edwin Patt mentioned his throat in one breath, but he couldn''t vomit, his face flushed.


    "Chairman Pater, please answer my question." Lin Huan said playfully.


    "Evely, answer him!"


    If it were not for the crowds, Edwin Pater must maintain his demeanor, otherwise he would have gone crazy!


    But Edwin Pate couldn''t get him to answer Lin Huan''s questions tirelessly, only to throw the pot to the secretary Evely.


    Eveli looked strange and said: "The organizing committee originally opened a room for Mr. Himura, but at his strong request, the organizing committee opened another room for Matsumoto Yahime."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of everyone present became weird.


    Feicun Hongwan brought an entourage of national beauty and heavenly fragrance, but insisted on opening two rooms. His mind was caught by the door panel, right?


    "What room does Feicun Hongwan live in, a single room?" Lin Huan asked again.


    "No, it''s... a luxury suite." Eveli replied hesitantly, but she knew that Lin Huan lived in only a standard room.


    "What about Yahime Matsumoto?" Lin Huan frowned slightly and asked.


    "It''s also a luxury suite." Eveli took a deep breath and didn''t hesitate. Lin Huan would know it anyway. She didn''t say it, it was only a short delay. It''s better to say it directly. Anyway, this is the decision of Director Pete. It has nothing to do with her.


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded, condensing the cold light in his eyes, and asked playfully: "May I ask Matsumoto Yahime''s room number?"


    Evely: "???"

 Chapter 1532： Hand in hand

    The others are also dumbfounded!


    Why did Lin Huan ask people which room Matsumoto Yahime lives in? Matsumoto Yahime is a beautiful woman. No matter which room she lives in for any purpose, it doesn''t feel simple.


    "Lin Huan, you don''t have the right to ask which room other people live in." Edwin Pate said in a displeased tone.


    "It''s okay, I can find it by myself." Lin Huan shrugged, and then sneered: "But I''m curious, who is responsible for arranging the rooms for the players, and what standards are used to arrange the rooms."


    "Yuhime Matsumoto is just the apprentice of Fimura Red Maru, not a contestant. Why can I live in a luxury suite, but as a contestant sent by China, I have to live in a standard room?"


    "This is the decision of the organizing committee, and you have no right to intervene." Edwin Pater replied very strongly.


    Edwin Pater has the full right to deal with the issue of arranging the housing of the contestants. He arranged the contestants from countries with good relations with the United States, such as Dongying and the United Kingdom, in luxury suites.


    Contestants from China, Russia, and other countries that have competitive relations with the United States, as well as contestants from small and weak countries with low strength, were placed in standard rooms and single rooms.


    Of course, such a standard is certainly inadequate with outsiders, and Edwin Pater cannot put it on the bright side and promote it everywhere.


    Even if someone asks, he can push it off to the organizing committee, just like now.


    Including the daytime, all the other contestants and the staff of the organizing committee looked at Lin Huan with weird faces, like a joke.


    Damn, what if your Lin Huan is really awesome? This is the city of Hremir in Lulimburg, not Huaxia, Edwin Pater is still the deputy director of the Super Shield Bureau, with a high level of authority, what qualifications do you have Lin Huan to question Director Pater?


    Lin Huan didn''t notice the mocking glances of everyone around him, and said calmly: "Chairman Pater, I lack an entourage."


    Edwin Pate almost laughed out: "What does your lack of entourage have to do with me? I am the rotating chairman of the organizing committee, not someone''s steward."


    "Everyone take a good rest and strive for a good result in the game the day after tomorrow, Evely, let''s go."


    After speaking, he turned and left here.


    At this moment, Lin Huan stopped and said: "Wait, Chairman Pete, I think your secretary Evely is good, let her be my entourage."


    Edwin Pat''s face changed, and a murderous look came out of him


    Eveli was his secretary in name, but he was actually his sweetheart. Lin Huan dared to hit Eveli with his idea. How could this make him not angry?


    Eveli''s complexion changed, and frost appeared on her face.


    During the day, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he shook his head with a smile: "Junior Brother Lin, you are better than I thought~ Laughing."


    The eyes of other people looking at Lin Huan were like looking at an idiot. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the relationship between Edwin Pater and Eveli. Lin Huan directly asked for Eveli. Isn¡¯t that pulling teeth?


    But having said that, this Eveli is really the best stunner. The slender figure, curvaceous curve, beautiful face, and coquettish red lips under the gray skirt are always touching the heartstrings of the men present.


    "Lin Huan, do you know what you are doing?" Edwin Pater said coldly while suppressing the murderous in his heart.


    "Of course I know that I not only want Evely, but I have to change rooms with you. I don''t know which room Chairman Pete lives in?" Lin Huan asked playfully.


    Edwin Pater frowned, his anger even more intense.


    There was silence in the room, and no one wanted to stand up against Edwin Pater at this time.


    At this moment, the day by the side whispered: "Presidential suite, another presidential suite is assigned to Martin Hardy."


    Edwin Pat''s complexion changed, and there was murderous intent in his eyes. He recognized Daytime. This was a player representing Thailand, and Lin Huan was the apprentice of Feng Yuanzheng.


    Lin Huan was taken aback when he heard it. Only he knew that his relationship with Tian Tian was an enemy or not a friend, and what he did at the moment during the day was definitely not to help him!


    But Lin Huan didn''t care, anyway, he and Edwin Pater had already torn their faces, and no amount of grudges would matter: "Chairman Pater, do you mind giving me your secretary and room?"


    Everyone thought that Lin Huan was crazy, because Edwin Pater would never give up Evely and the presidential suite to Lin Huan.


    Does Lin Huan dare to grab it? Then he will immediately become the target of the US Super Shield! He doesn''t need to participate in the World Elite Power Contest, just run away.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see Edwin Pater slap Lin Huan, Edwin Pater suddenly showed a dull look on his face, and then said: "Okay, I''ll change with you. Evely, the world During the elite contest, you can be Lin Huan''s personal follower."


    When the voice fell, he took out the room card from his jacket pocket and gave it to Lin Huan.


    The change in this scene immediately made everyone present stunned!


    "Fuck, what''s the situation with Nima, Chairman Pater even agreed, I must have heard it wrong!"


    "Damn it, is Chairman Pete crazy? How could he agree to Lin Huan''s request?"


    "Well... As expected of Junior Brother Lin, the methods are really clever."


    During the day, he was not surprised at this. Lin Huan was a man with a system, and it was not surprising that he did this.


    Eveli stood in the same place stupidly. It took a long time for Edwin Pater to give her away? Damn, did he really treat her as an object?


    "Miss Evely, have you heard that, you will be my entourage for the rest of the time, why don''t you hurry to stand behind me?"


    Lin Huan looked at Eveli and said in a playful tone.


    Eveli''s complexion changed slightly, and she looked at Edwin Pater with a look of prayer, hoping that Edwin Pater could take back what she had said.


    But Edwin Pater said unmovedly: "Evely, what are you doing in a daze, do it according to Mr. Lin''s words!"


    "Yes, BOSS!" Knowing that she was unable to resist, Eveli obediently walked to stand behind Lin Huan.


    "Very well, Chairman Pete knows current affairs well, I am so relieved." Lin Huan raised the room card in his hand, and then smiled: "Let''s go, let''s go exchange rooms."


    After speaking, he immediately walked out of the casino, Edwin Pat and Evely followed him, like two real entourages.


    The people in the casino were already dumbfounded!


    After Lin Huan took the suitcase out of his room, he asked Edwin Pater to take out his personal belongings from the presidential suite, and then dragged the suitcase into the presidential suite.


    At this moment, he suddenly turned around and whispered: "Mind control capsule, lift it!"


    Edwin Pater shuddered, and his whole person instantly awoke. When he saw the card in his hand and Lin Huan''s room card, he was suddenly at a loss.


    When he saw Eveli following Lin Huan like an entourage, a bad premonition came to his mind: "Just...what happened?"

 Chapter 1533： Martin Hardys identity

    Evely was a little dazed. Looking at the expression and tone of Director Pater, he seemed to have no idea what happened just now, but how could this be possible?


    Edwin Patt tried to think about it, but found that he didn''t have any impression of how he got here!


    "Damn it, Evely, please tell me what happened just now!" Edwin Pater panicked now.


    For some reason, Evely glanced at Lin Huan first, as if to ask him for instructions.


    Lin Huan shrugged and said indifferently: "Tell him the facts Evely."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he casually placed an infuriating barrier to prevent their conversation from being heard by others.


    Evely nodded her head, and then she told the story carefully.


    After listening to it, Edwin Pater was stunned for nearly half a minute, and then he yelled at Lin Huan with an iron face: "Damn, what did you do to me?"


    "Relax Chairman Pat, I just controlled your mind and made you my puppet."


    Lin Huan didn''t conceal it, and said directly.


    Even if he doesn''t say this kind of thing, Edwin Pater is very likely to guess it, it is better to say it directly, so that Edwin Pater will be more shocked.


    As Lin Huan had guessed, Edwin Patt''s expression suddenly changed when he heard it, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    Not only him, but Evely''s eyes also flashed with fright, controlling a person''s mind and making people do unwilling things. What a terrible ability is this?


    If she is controlled by Lin Huan and desecrated by him at will...


    At the thought of that terrible scene, Evely couldn''t help but shudder.


    "I do not believe!"


    After the panic, Edwin Pate spoke categorically, he himself is an SSS-level powerhouse, and his will is extremely firm, how could he be controlled by Lin Huan?


    Not to mention Lin Huan, even if Feng Yuanzheng is here, Edwin Pater believes that he will not be controlled by his mind!


    It was only the facts that Edwin Patt had to believe it, and he denied it, but he didn''t want to admit it in front of Lin Huan.


    From now on, Edwin Pat has regarded Lin Huan as the most dangerous enemy!


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, raised the room card in his hand, and said, "Believe it or not, this presidential suite is already mine, and your secretary will also be my entourage."


    "This is what you promised personally in front of a group of contestants. There is no possibility of going back, Evely, let''s go in."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and walked into the room, but Evely did not follow, but turned to look at Edwin Pater.


    Edwin Pater''s face changed several times, and finally his face was calm, and he said with deep meaning: "Evely, I have wronged you these days."


    As Lin Huan said, so many people in the casino saw him agree to Lin Huan''s request with their own eyes, and it would be a huge blow to his credibility once he went back.


    This is not the most important thing. Edwin Patt is going to follow the boat, but also hopes that the outside world will have a different interpretation of this matter-he is not afraid of Lin Huan, but has another purpose!


    As for the purpose of this... let outsiders guess it, anyway, it''s not because he is afraid of Lin Huan!


    In this way, he can not only preserve his face, but also create an unpredictable image in front of outsiders, which is more advantageous than his repentance!


    In addition to these two reasons, Edwin Pater has a third reason to do this, and that is to let Eveli be undercover by Lin Huan!


    Eveli is more than just a beautiful vase, she is also a martial arts expert trained by professional agents. Although her strength is only Grade A, she can still monitor Lin Huan.


    Even though Evely would be ravaged by Lin Huan in this way, in the face of the overall situation, a woman can completely abandon it!


    Eveli was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said: "Yes, BOSS!"


    After speaking, she followed Lin Huan into the presidential suite.


    The moment Evely locked the door, Edwin Pat''s face became difficult to look: "This **** Chinese man, how does he control my mind? No, I can''t until I figure this out. Conflict with him again."


    He shuddered as long as he thought that he had been controlled by Lin Huan unknowingly. Fortunately, Lin Huan just wanted a room for a woman. What if Lin Huan made him commit suicide?


    This feeling of life and death not being controlled by yourself is really terrible!


    In the presidential suite, Lin Huan put his luggage away, and then smiled: "Evely, go and pour me a glass of wine."


    Evely walked to the wine cabinet and asked, "There are wine, beer, brandy, whiskey, vodka, rum, what would you like to drink?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and secretly said "Yes." Evely is indeed the woman who served as the secretary for Edwin Patt. This level of service is not good.


    "Rum bar, you can drink with me too." Lin Huan sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV in the living room with a smile.


    Eveli nodded, pouring two glasses of wine obediently and came to Lin Huan and sat down with her legs crossed. She lightly leaned against Lin Huan''s shoulder, and said with red lips, "Mr. liqueur."


    Lin Huan only felt a fragrant breeze blowing on her face, and her left hand went around Evely¡¯s willow waist naturally, and placed it on her thigh, with silky tentacles...


    "Cheers." Lin Huan and Evely drank a toast after clinking glasses, and then asked: "Tell me about Martin Hardy. I want to know his details."


    Eveli stiffened and said with a strong smile: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know much about him."


    "It''s okay, know how much you know." Lin Huan put down the wine glass, and walked back and forth on Evely''s leg with his left hand.


    Evely only felt that there were countless ants crawling on her legs, and it was very itchy, and she couldn''t help but clamp her legs: "Martin Hardy joined the Super Shield not long ago. I only saw him once."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked with great interest: "Do you know his specific strength?"


    "This...I don''t know, I only know that Chief Pater looks respectful in front of Martin Hardy." Evely said solemnly.


    "Respectful?" Lin Huan frowned slightly, and felt that Martin Hardy''s identity was a bit suspicious.


    Edwin Pater is the deputy director of the Ultra Shield, and he respects a new member of the Ultra Shield, which shows that Martin Hardy is either a big identity or a terrifying strength.


    "Which reason could it be?"


    Lin Huan touched his chin and fell into deep thought. After a while, he patted Evely''s thigh and smiled: "You go take a bath first."


    Eveli was taken aback for a moment, then blushed and said, "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    After speaking, she got up and twisted her hips and walked into the bathroom. After a while, there was a sound of rushing water.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and he got up and left the suite.

 Chapter 1534： A special party

    The Four Seasons Hotel in Hremir has two presidential suites, one is 3066 and the other is 2966.


    Edwin Pate left himself a 30-story presidential suite, which is now cheaper than Lin Huan, and Martin Hardy lives in room 2966!


    Just now, Lin Huan looked down in the room with a perspective eye. He has already seen the scene in Room 2966, which can only be described as hot!


    Because a special party is being held in Room 2966, more than a dozen men and women are applauding for love, that scene...exciting!


    "These foreigners are too open to bear!"


    Lin Huan, who used the invisibility technique, came to the door of Room 2966, looked at the party inside through the wall, and shook his head.


    Lin Huan has long heard about XA salons that some celebrities in Europe and the United States like to hold, and have never been able to see it. Today, I finally have a long experience.


    But Martin Hardy should have put noise barriers around the room, so Lin Huan stood outside the door and couldn''t hear the movement inside.


    Not only Martin Hardy, but other contestants have also placed noise barriers in their rooms. After all, the people who come here are all masters with amazing ears. If you don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s easy to be spied on by others. .


    However, Lin Huan was not troubled by this. As soon as he raised his foot, he walked into this suite with a wall-piercing technique. In an instant, the heat wave hit his face, and various Y and L words sounded around Lin Huan.


    "That''s right, it''s boring to just watch the picture without sound."


    Lin Huan smiled playfully, then stood quietly and admired it.


    When all the "contestants" were over, a blond, slender, muscled young man clapped his hands and smiled: "Girls, thank you for joining tonight''s party. Now that the party is over, you can go back first. Up."


    "No, I haven''t played enough yet~"


    "Mr. Martin, I haven''t got your chance yet~ luckily~"


    "Mr. Martin, let''s play for a while~"


    All the beauties present pouted little mouths, and they seemed to be reluctant to leave here.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in secret: "He is Martin Hardy? He looks quite human."


    The men beside these beauties all smiled.


    "Little greedy cat, we have something to talk about. I''ll make up for you when I get back."


    "When I go back, I will let you have a lot of fun!"


    After getting the promise from the male companions, these beautiful talents put on clothes and left here smilingly.


    As soon as they left, only six young men remained in the room.


    "Everyone, did you have fun just now?" Martin Hardy put on a pair of pants, revealed his upper body, and lit a cigar.


    "Haha, happy, it''s been a long time since I played so hi."


    "The women arranged by the organizing committee are very tasty."


    "Yes, this time the organizing committee is really attentive, and the women arranged are very good."


    These men, who were still like beasts before, turned into decent gentlemen after putting on their clothes at this moment, but their tone of voice was full of evil.


    "Forgot to tell you, these women were not arranged by the organizing committee, but I found them through personal relationships."


    "Some of them are models, some are wives of Wall Street gold-collar workers, and one is an adult actress."


    Martin Hardy exhaled smoke and said triumphantly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone else was stunned for a while, and after a long while, their eyes became bright.


    "No wonder it''s so flavorful, it turned out to be so!"


    The other men all showed a suddenly realized look.


    None of these women are vulgar and vulgar, and there is no dusty air on them. They are all good families, um...that adult actress is not counted.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and a glint flashed in her eyes. Martin Hardy must have done this to win over these five people and let them help him reap the head in the game.


    "It seems that Martin Hardy will be my rival, let''s see how powerful he is."


    Lin Huan murmured, looking at Martin Hardy with a perspective eye.


    Name: Martin Hardy


    Budo realm: SSS+ level


    Combat power value: 33459576 points


    "The combat power is a little stronger than that of Feicun Hongwan, and a little weaker than the daytime. It''s also a monster."


    Lin Huan secretly sighed after watching Martin Hardy''s combat power.


    Then Lin Huan checked the combat power of the other five people one by one, and soon discovered that three of the five were SSS-level strong and two were SSS-level strong.


    If these five people help Martin Hardy sincerely, Martin Hardy will become the strongest contender for the championship of this world elite contest.


    Now Lin Huan is wondering who is Martin Hardy and why should he help Super Shield?


    When Lin Huan was puzzled, Martin Hardy said: "Everyone is satisfied. It''s true that I have a purpose to entertain you like this."


    These five players are all contestants sent by powerful countries with good relations with the United States. They are Sidney Rafael from Great Britain, Angus Salot from France, Taylor Raleigh from Germany, and Cass from Italy. Pa Wells, Steve Harrison of Australia.


    These five people arrived in the city of Herremere almost at the same time. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they were invited by Martin Hardy, and each of them was assigned a superb female companion. party.


    Martin Hardy did this not only to give them warmth, but to have a plan.


    The complexions of Sidney Rafael and the others changed slightly, and they adjusted their sitting postures together, and the look of wavy skeletal bodies disappeared from their faces, replaced by solemn expressions.


    They guessed this when they accepted the invitation of Martin Hardy, otherwise they would not accept the female companion sent by Martin Hardy.


    "I want to ask you a question." Martin Hardy squeezed out the cigar, his face also showing solemnity: "Which one of you is confident to win the championship?"


    When these words came out, Sidney Rafael and others looked at each other, and finally shook their heads together.


    Although the rules of this game have changed, the competition is still their respective strengths. Unless they are lucky, otherwise there is a strong player like Martin Hardy in front, and they are not confident to win the championship.


    Martin Hardy smiled slightly and said, "Do you mind if you help me win the championship? In fact, I have great confidence in winning the championship without your help."


    "But I am lazy and don''t like trouble. It would be great if I could win the championship in the simplest way."


    "And I''m here not only to win the championship, but also to find someone to settle the accounts."


    Sidney Rafael raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is that person Lin Huan?"


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, hiding in the dark: "Damn, who provokes someone, why is everyone looking for trouble?"


    Martin Hardy nodded and said with a sneer: "Yes, it is Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s enmity with our Holy See has been around for a long time. He used to hide in China and it is not easy to clean him up."


    "It''s all right now, he''s here in Hremir, I can finally kill this dog for the Holy See!"


    Lin Huan moved in his heart and said in secret: "Martin Hardy is actually from the Holy See?!"

 Chapter 1535： A beast in a gentlemans coat

    If Martin Hardy was a member of the Holy See, Lin Huan would understand him well. But how could Sidney Raphael guess that Martin Hardy was hostile to him?


    Martin Hardy¡¯s words caused Sidney Rafael and others to fall into contemplation. It is unrealistic to say that they did not want to get a good ranking. Weaker than others.


    If they help Martin Hardy win the championship, they will have to provide Martin Hardy with a portion of the trophy, so their ranking will inevitably be affected.


    "I know what you are thinking about, but I have a way to get everyone to a top ranking."


    Martin Hardy smiled and explained: "The rule of this game is that whoever kills the most members of the Dark Council is the champion. By then, we will definitely kill more and more quickly than alone."


    "I only need to get the trophies to ensure the championship, and you can discuss the points for the rest."


    As soon as he said this, Sidney Rafael and others'' eyes brightened.


    As Martin Hardy said, if they act alone, they will inevitably have to be more cautious, not only to find the hiding place of members of the Dark Council, but also to guard against being besieged by members of the Dark Council.


    But if you act together, the defensive pressure will be reduced sharply, and if you encounter members of the Dark Council, the battle will be resolved faster.


    Although there are more people sharing the spoils, the efficiency is also doubled!


    The most important thing is that Martin Hardy''s identity is very special. The leaders of Sidney Rafael and others reminded them that they must have a good relationship with Martin Hardy.


    Thinking of this, Sidney Rafael was the first to say: "Mr. Martin, I am willing to help you!"


    Angus Salot, Taylor Raleigh and others looked at each other and all agreed.


    Martin Hardy snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "Very well, then our team will be formed, and we will add a few more later, but they are all players from small and medium-sized countries and they are just for cannon fodder."


    Because he had already put noise barriers around the room, he dared to speak out his heart unscrupulously.


    Sidney Rafael and the others looked at each other, and there was a playful smile on their faces. There is a saying that a weak country has no diplomacy. This sentence is also true in the world of the strong.


    Large countries have more strong people and stronger strengths, and they will be hard-hearted when they are outside, while weak countries have fewer strong people and weaker strengths, and correspondingly they will have no confidence.


    "Should you call them all up, let''s play again?"


    After discussing the most important things, Martin Hardy is ready to come to XA salon again.


    Sidney Rafael and the others brightened their eyes, and said with interest: "Play again, I didn''t finish it just now, this time I want that redhead."


    "I think the blonde one is nice, with **** and buttocks!"


    "Martin, which is an adult~a actress, I want her!"


    "I want a Wall Street gold-collar wife!"


    "Haha, anyway, the game will start the day after tomorrow. We have a whole day to play. You can taste it several times for every woman!"


    Martin Hardy Y said with a smile.


    "Oh, a bunch of beasts in gentlemen''s clothes."


    Lin Huan shook his head, knowing that it wouldn''t be interesting to stay any longer, and turned around and left this suite.


    In room 3066, Eveli walked out wearing a bathrobe after taking a bath, her complexion flushed, and her heart was anxious.


    When Lin Huan asked her to take a bath, she knew what was going to happen next. Although she resisted this in her heart, she could only accept it.


    She is nothing but a tool in the hands of Edwin Pater. She has no autonomy. She must do whatever Edwin Pater asked her to do. This was done when she became Edwin Pater¡¯s secretary. With such awareness.


    With a sense of anxiety, Evely walked slowly into the living room, only to see that there was no one on the sofa.


    "Did he go to the bedroom?"


    There are two bedrooms in the presidential suite, a master bedroom and a second bedroom. Evely took a deep breath and walked to the master bedroom. After she pushed the door in, the bedroom was also empty.


    Evely was a little confused, Lin Huan asked her to take a bath, but he went out by himself. What does this mean?


    Did he go to the second bedroom?


    Just when Evely was at a loss, a faint sound of footsteps came from behind her, and she quickly looked back, only to see Lin Huan walking towards her with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s finished?" Lin Huan walked to Eveli and stood still, his eyes constantly wandering around her.


    The bathrobe is milky white, tightly attached to Eveli''s body, drawing a wonderful arc.


    "Wash... it''s finished." Eveli was so nervous that her tone was trembling. She wanted to ask Lin Huan where she had been just now and if she had gone to the second bedroom, but she swallowed again when she said the words.


    In the final analysis, she was just Lin Huan''s entourage and was not qualified to ask such questions.


    "After washing, accompany me to dinner." Lin Huan said with a smile, scanning the pair of high peaks in front of her chest.


    "Hey?"


    Evely was confused again, so Lin Huan let herself take a bath to accompany him to dinner? Do I need to take a shower before eating dinner?


    "Do you think I will pounce you on the bed like a hungry wolf at this time?"


    Lin Huan asked with a playful arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes... well, no, I... I don''t know."


    Evely can''t guess Lin Huan''s thoughts at all now. If it were Edwin Pater, she would have been thrown on the bed at this moment and severely ravaged, but Lin Huan''s approach made her a little confused. I doubted my own charm.


    "You are beautiful and sexy, but compared to my women, you are a little worse."


    "More importantly, there is no relationship basis between me and you, and I am not so anxious to go to a woman who has just met for a while."


    "And in my eyes, you are a living person, not a tool. I should maintain sufficient respect for you. Of course, provided that you are not hostile to me, I will not have half pity for the enemy."


    Lin Huan turned around after speaking, leaving Evely room to change clothes.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back, there was an inexplicable flow of brilliance in Eveli''s eyes.


    "I am a living person, not a tool...Thank you, Lin Huan, you made me feel respected."


    Eveli took a deep breath, only to feel that the shackles in her heart were opened, she was unspeakably relaxed and happy, but soon there was a sad color on her face.


    After all, Edwin Pater is her boss. She cannot stay with Lin Huan all the time. As long as she returns to Edwin Pater, she will feel that she is dominated by Edwin Pater again. fear.


    "If you can stay with this man forever, how good would it be?"


    Eveli murmured, then took off her bathrobe, looked down and admired her beautiful posture, and finally the corners of her mouth rose, seeming to make a certain determination...

 Chapter 1536： Its not that the enemy doesnt get together

    Restaurant on the 19th floor.


    When Lin Huan and Eveli came here, the dining room was already full of people.


    The restaurant staff are also members of the organizing committee, including the chef.


    As soon as the two entered the restaurant, a waiter came up and asked, "Dear sir and madam, it is full now. Can you wait a moment if you don''t mind?"


    Lin Huan frowned: "How long does it take to wait?"


    The waiter pondered a little, and replied: "It will take at least a quarter of an hour."


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t we order the food and send them to the suite after it is done?" Evely reminded intimately from behind.


    "It''s boring to live in the suite." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, then said to the waiter: "It''s okay, we''ll wait outside."


    He came to the restaurant just to see if there were any opponents he needed to pay attention to. Standing at the door in the name of waiting for a seat was more conducive to his observation.


    The only ones worthy of his attention so far are Fimura Arimu, Daytime, and Martin Hardy, and the rest pose little threat to him.


    "Ok, I will notify you as soon as I have a seat."


    After the waiter left, Lin Huan used his perspective eyes to look at the people in the restaurant.


    Soon, the combat power of all contestants in the restaurant was clearly seen by Lin Huan.


    "There is no SSS-level powerhouse?" Lin Huan frowned first, followed by a loosening: "Yes, SSS-level powerhouses are already at the pinnacle of the world powerhouse, how many are there in the world?"


    When Lin Huan was still a legendary powerhouse, he had only encountered 3 strongest people-Feng Yuanzheng, Long Majiu and... Hua Jiuzhong!


    Hua Jiu Zhong, as the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, was only at the early stage of the Xeon, and Long Majiu, as the patron saint of the Eastern Royal Family, was only at the early stage of the Xeon. This shows how rare the Xeon is.


    Now there are at least ten Xeons in a Four Seasons hotel, which is amazing enough!


    However, it is also understandable that the World Elite Competition is a war concerning the distribution of national interests, and all participating countries will pay attention to it.


    Although there is a rule that contestants must be under the age of 35, there are not many countries that want to really abide by this rule, and some even send out the strongest of the country.


    And Han Longtou said that there are as many as 54 countries participating this time, and it is not surprising that there are so many SSS-level powerhouses gathered.


    "The daytime competition is a bit weird. He is a member of the Longevity Council and has a cooperative relationship with the Dark Council. Will he hunt down members of the Dark Council?"


    Lin Huan always felt that there was some conspiracy in the competition during the day, and the fact that he was publicly admitted during the day as Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice was also worthy of scrutiny.


    After the battle between the Chinese Ancient Martial Arts Realm and the Demons, Lin Huan had already announced that Feng Yuanzheng was the president of the Longevity Association, although all those present at the time were members of the Chinese Ancient Martial Arts World.


    But there is no impermeable wall in the world. I think the intelligence agencies of other countries have also received the news. Under such circumstances, dare to admit in public during the day, he is not afraid of being surrounded and killed?


    The reactions of other players were also very strange. After knowing that Daytime was also Feng Yuanzheng¡¯s apprentice, they didn¡¯t even have much reaction, except for a little shock...


    Soon Lin Huan reacted. He was also Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, didn''t he still represent China in the war?


    That being the case, it is normal to represent Thailand in the daytime. After all, except for Lin Huan, no one knows that Daytime is also a member of the Longevity Society.


    Tian Tian generously admitted that he was Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, but on the contrary, it reduced the wariness of others towards him. This is the real goal of Tian Tian!


    "The scheming during the day is really terrible!"


    Lin Huan sighed inwardly.


    Eveli on the side saw Lin Huan''s face constantly changing, and she didn''t bother when she knew he was thinking about things.


    At this moment, someone left after eating and checking out, the waiter came over and said, "Sir, there is a table available, do you need to eat now?"


    Lin Huan nodded and walked into the restaurant with Evely. Just as they were about to sit down, two people walked in at the door of the restaurant, it was Feimun Hongmaru and Matsumoto Yahime!


    The waiter hurriedly greeted him and said, "Dear sir and madam, the restaurant is temporarily..."


    Before the word "full" was spoken, Feicun Hongwan pointed to where Lin Huan was and said, "It''s okay, I''ll go sit there."


    "This..." The waiter looked at Lin Huan hesitantly, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows in surprise, and then nodded. He wanted to see what the face of Feicun Hongwan was sitting with him for dinner.


    After receiving Lin Huan''s answer, the waiter said, "Okay, please."


    Knowing that these contestants are strong in martial arts, the waiters can still be neither humble nor overbearing. I have to say that the organizing committee is very careful when selecting the waiters.


    Feimun Hongmaru took Matsumoto Yahime to Lin Huan''s table, and said condescendingly: "I don''t understand why Xiaoye would like a man like you."


    After seeing this scene, the other contestants put down their knives and forks and waited with great interest for the good show.


    In the casino, Feicun Hongmaru challenged Lin Huan to a duel but failed. This disappointed those who wanted to watch the big show. Now Feicun Hongmaru has the meaning of continuing to fight with Lin Huan, how can she not attract the attention of people around her? ?


    "Xiao Ye?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then sneered: "Sorry, I don''t like other people calling my woman by such an intimate name."


    "She''s not your woman!" Feicun Hongwan''s murderous spirit soared.


    "Oh, she is pregnant with my child." Lin Huan said mockingly.


    This sentence is like a sharp sword, piercing the heart of Feicun Hongwan, and the murderous spirit has skyrocketed again. All the unfixed items in the restaurant-wine bottles, wine glasses, dinner plates, toothpick boxes, napkins, etc. Wait, they all hover in the air.


    The waiters were all ordinary people, and they were shocked by this scene. Even those contestants who planned to watch the excitement were also shocked by the powerful murderous aura exuding from Fimura Red Maru.


    "Is this the strength of Dongying Sword Saint? It really deserves its reputation!"


    "Too strong, worthy of being a man known as the Sword Saint of the East!"


    "He made me unable to move just by murderous intent, and I have no room to resist in front of him!"


    At this moment, someone said untimely: "The Sword Master of Dongying should be more than thirty-five years old, isn''t it a violation of the rules of the game for him to participate?"


    The others looked at him with idiotic eyes, and the man directly covered his mouth, not daring to say another word.


    Everyone knows that Dongying Juggernaut is not only 35 years old, but so what, who can show evidence to prove it? Even if there is evidence, who would risk offending him to do this?


    Only the weak will obey the rules, and the strong will only break the rules!


    "Master, calm down, this is not a place to start." Seeing that the situation is not good, Matsumoto Yehime quickly persuaded.


    "call"


    Fimura Hongmaru took a deep breath, suppressing his murderous intent, and his face returned to Gujing Wubo''s state: "I said I would fight you after the game, so I won''t shoot you at this time."


    After speaking, he sat opposite Lin Huan.

 Chapter 1537： Missile attack

    "Wow"


    The moment Feicun Hongmaru sat down, all the suspended objects fell back to their original positions again, and the table dropped extremely slowly and slightly. The wine did not spill and the vegetable soup did not overflow.


    This hand of Fimura Red Maru once again shocked everyone present!


    "It''s not suitable for you to sit over there, right?"


    Lin Huan looked at the Feicun Hongwan opposite, and said in a cold tone.


    This is a four-person dining table. At first, Lin Huan and Eveli sat opposite each other, and when Feicun Hongwan sat down, he and Eveli sat together.


    Those who didn''t know the situation thought that Fimura Hongmaru was a pair with Evely.


    "There is nothing suitable, only like it or not, I like to sit here, then I will sit here."


    Feimun Hongmaru took off the saber around his waist and gently put it on the table and said.


    "I like your words very much." Lin Huan patted the empty seat next to him, looked at Matsumoto Yohime and said, "Beauty, don''t stand up and sit here."


    Matsumoto Yahime looked at Fimun Hongwan, saw that he didn''t mean to stop, a helpless wry smile appeared on his face, then walked to Lin Huan and sat down.


    When Matsumoto Yahime was seated, Lin Huan smelled a sweet scent, and could not help but secretly said in his heart: "The smell of body is tangy, superb."


    While appreciating in his heart, Lin Huan also sniffed, and at the same time showed the extremely ecstasy expression on his face.


    Such an expression will naturally make people think about it. When Matsumoto saw it, Yahime blushed, bit her lip and lowered her head.


    Feicun Hongwan was even more angry and wanted to cut Lin Huan with a sword, but he had already said that he would fight Lin Huan again after the match, and now he can''t fight Lin Huan anyway.


    Eveli watched her nose, nose and heart, she dared not show any emotions on her face, but she was speechless for a while: "This Mr. Lin is really good... lust!"


    "Your apprentice is good, let me." Lin Huan glanced at Matsumoto Yahime, and then said to Feimun Hongmaru.


    "boom"


    Fimura Hongwan slapped the table and said angrily: "Do you want to die?"


    "No, I haven''t lived enough yet." Lin Huan shook his head, playing with the taste: "If you agree to give her to me, I can consider spare your life and treat it as an exchange."


    Lin Huan wanted Matsumoto Yohime not only because she was good-looking, but also because Matsumoto Yohime was too similar to Senior Sister Fei Yueye, who looked like six or seven points, and had two or three points of temperament.


    Lin Huan didn''t want Matsumoto Yahime to stay by the Fimura Red Maru!


    Fimura Hongmaru''s complexion changed, and his murderous aura radiated from him again, but soon he grabbed the murderous aura and said, "It''s not impossible to let Matsumoto and you..."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan''s trio changed their colors!


    "Master!" Matsumoto Yohime looked incredulous, wanted to say something, but did not dare to question Master''s decision, so she could only hold back the words.


    "What are your conditions?" Lin Huan asked in a deep voice, tapping his finger on the table top.


    Feicun Hongmaru is not a fool, it is impossible to give away his disciple in vain, and this disciple is still a beautiful beauty.


    "I want Fei Yueye, when she finishes giving birth, you will break up with her." Feicun Hongwan said with the inevitable light in his eyes.


    He has loved Fei Yueye for too many years, and this love has long since turned into obsession and melted into his blood.


    Even if Fei Yue Ye is pregnant with Lin Huan''s child, Fei Cun Hong Wan must get Fei Yue Ye, which is similar to destiny for Fei Cun Hong Wan!


    "Then you should die."


    Lin Huan didn''t intend to kill Feicun Hongwan originally, but now he has to kill Feicun Hongwan.


    Feicun Hongwan''s obsession with Fei Yueye is too heavy, Lin Huan is uneasy if he doesn''t kill Feicun Hongwan!


    "It must be you who died."


    Ficun Hongmaru sneered and asked the waiter to order.


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly heard several air-breaking noises coming from outside the hotel. These sounds came from a high altitude outside the hotel.


    Almost at the same time, all the contestants who were dining in the restaurant stopped their movements and leaned their ears to the sound.


    In the next instant, a strong man who had fought on the battlefield roared: "Damn it, it''s a cruise missile!"


    As soon as this person''s voice landed, explosions sounded from all directions.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    The entire hotel began to shake, and then the floor and walls began to collapse!


    At this moment, a Tomahawk cruise missile landed in the dining room.


    "boom"


    The flames skyrocketed in an instant!


    The stumps and arms flew together, and blood was splashed everywhere!


    The originally warm and luxurious restaurant suddenly became a purgatory!


    "Damn it, how come there are missiles attacking here?"


    Naturally, an explosion of this level couldn''t hurt someone like Lin Huan. He casually guarded Matsumoto Yohime and the waiter beside him, then pulled Evely into his arms and cursed.


    Fimura Hongmaru''s complexion changed slightly, and he couldn''t help pulling Matsumoto Yahime next to him, picked up the sword on the table and rushed out.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lin Huan hugged Eveli and rushed out with the waiter in his left hand.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan broke through one wall after another like a cannonball, and after a few seconds he came to the outside of the hotel, suspended in the air at a height of tens of meters.


    In the high sky surrounding the Four Seasons Hotel, SSS-class powerhouses such as Scarlet Village Red Maru, Martin Hardy, Edwin Pater, etc. are also suspended in the air.


    And those powerhouses who did not reach the SSS level rushed out of the hotel and landed on the ground.


    "Lin...Mr. Lin, thanks...thank you for saving me."


    Eveli hugged Lin Huan like a sloth, raised her pretty face and said in shock.


    She is only an A-level powerhouse, who can only resist ordinary bullets, and has no resistance at all in front of Tomahawk cruise missiles. If Lin Huan hadn''t saved her, she would have died away.


    As for the waiter who was rescued by Lin Huan, he had already fainted. He was not as good as Evely. He was just an ordinary person. A fragment of a missile hit him and would go to see King Yan.


    Fortunately, he was waiting for Lin Huan to order his food, and he escaped.


    Lin Huan looked at the blazing building in front of him, with anger bursting in his eyes.


    It is not surprising that the strong players in the competition can escape. However, there are many ordinary people in this building, most of them are innocent people. These people have only one dead end under the missile attack!


    What kind of organization is so frantic that it launches cruise missiles at Four Seasons Hotel?


    The point is that the Tomahawk cruise missile is a big killer that ordinary small countries and small organizations can have!


    While Lin Huan was contemplating, several more missiles flew from high in the sky with long tail flames. The target was Four Seasons Hotel!


    "These **** bastards!"


    Lin Huan gave a cold yell, and in a flash, he came to the ground and put down the waiter and Eveli, then exerted strength with both feet, and rushed into the sky like a cannonball. With a single hand, Xuanyuan sword was held by him. In the hand, then severely cut it forward.


    "One sword is endless!"


    "Huh"


    Sword Qi shot in all directions, and went straight to cut off the missiles that had struck at high speed!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    A series of violent explosions sounded, and brilliant fireworks appeared in the sky!


    Just after Lin Huan intercepted the four cruise missiles, the Four Seasons Hotel completely collapsed in a deafening roar, and the magnificent and luxurious hotel instantly became a ruin!

 Chapter 1538： Time to pick peaches

    On the ground, Eveli looked up at Lin Huan who was floating in the sky, just like looking at a **** of war.


    Not only Evely had this idea, many contestants were shocked by Lin Huanjian''s move to chop four Tomahawk cruise missiles.


    "Is this the strength of the SSS-level powerhouse? It''s shocking!"


    "It deserves to be a man who can escape from Larry O''Neill, this strength, I am convinced!"


    Martin Hardy, who was surrounded by Sidney Rafael and others like stars, showed disdain, and said with a sneer: "Huh, it''s just a little trick, what''s to show off."


    Sidney Rafael and the others also nodded in agreement: "That''s right, it''s just four cruise missiles, not a nuclear bomb, we can easily explode."


    "That''s right, the explosion impact of cruise missiles can''t hurt the SSS-class powerhouse at all, and the speed is within the controllable range of the SSS-class powerhouse. One sword blasts four cruise missiles without any technical content."


    Matsumoto Yahime, who was standing in mid-air with her hand held by Feicun Hongmaru, looked at Lin Huan not far away with her eyes full, her heart could not be calm for a long time.


    She is just an A-level powerhouse, staying with her master on the mountain all year round, and the master is devoted to cultivation, she has no chance to see the strongest power show off, and now she naturally yearns for it.


    Feimun Hongmaru noticed the eyes of Matsumoto Yahime looking at Lin Huan, and suddenly snorted with an unpleasant color.


    Matsumoto Yahime lowered her head quickly, not daring to look again.


    "Matsumoto, what do you think of Lin Huan?"


    Feicun Hongmaru asked with an uncertain face.


    "Huh?" Matsumoto Yahime was a little dazed. She didn''t understand why the master asked this suddenly, but since the master asked her, she had to answer.


    "I just met him twice and I don''t know what he is like, so... it''s not easy to comment."


    Matsumoto Yahime whispered.


    "Not good for evaluation?" Feicun Hongwan raised her eyebrows and said unhappyly: "I think you are very curious about him."


    "This...yes, I am indeed a little curious about him." Matsumoto Yahime didn''t dare to hide, and said quickly.


    When she was 20 years old, she was trapped by love, ran to the sacred mountain and committed suicide by jumping off a cliff. She was rescued by Feicun Hongwan. Since then, she has lived with Feicun Hongwan and regarded Feicun Hongwan as a god.


    In six years, Fimura Hongmaru had never touched her once, because Fimura Hongmaru only had a woman in her heart, which Matsumoto Yahime knew better than anyone else.


    And the reason why Feicun Hongwan rescued her was because her looks and temperament were a little similar to Fei Yueye, and she was accepted as an apprentice for this reason.


    At that time, Yahime Matsumoto was thinking, what kind of woman can make Master so obsessed, and the obsession lasts more than ten years!


    Matsumoto Yahime asked herself that her looks and body are not bad, and she can even be said to be extremely good, not to mention that although she has been in love, she has always retained the body of a C son, and is not a woman with unscrupulous private life.


    Any man who has been alone with her for six years, and in an absolutely strong situation, can''t help her with evil thoughts.


    And Fei Cun Hong Wan did it because he had a Fei Yue Ye in his heart!


    It was such a woman who rejected her master, but fell in love with a Chinese, and was pregnant with that Chinese child. When Matsumoto Yahime heard the news, she became curious about Lin Huan.


    Who is Lin Huan, is he much better than Master, otherwise how could he capture Fei Yueye''s heart?


    Matsumoto Yahime thought that this question would be answered when she saw Lin Huan, but she was even more confused after seeing Lin Huan.


    Is Lin Huan handsome? It can only be considered good-looking.


    Is Lin Huan dedicated? Not to mention that compared with the dedicated master Feicun Hongwan, compared with most men, Lin Huan is considered to be bothersome.


    Is Lin Huan very heroic? This point... Matsumoto Yahime didn''t see it for the time being, but felt Lin Huan was a little confused, otherwise, why didn''t Lin Huan agree to Master''s duel request on the spot?


    Does Fei Yueye like strong and super rich men? These two points are very consistent with Lin Huan, but Fei Yueye is too vulgar in this way, such a woman is not worthy of Master''s obsession!


    Until just now, when all the strong were protecting themselves, only Lin Huan stood up and drew his sword and blasted the four roaring cruise missiles.


    This kind of responsibility shook Matsumoto Yehime instantly!


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing Matsumoto Yahime''s answer, Fimura Hongmaru let out a sneer, and then said in a cold tone: "You have been with me for six years, and it''s time to pick the fruit."


    Matsumoto Yahime trembles, her face is astonished.


    "Come to my room tonight."


    After talking about Fimun Hongwan, she dragged her to the ground.


    "Huh, old pervert!"


    Lin Huan listened to the conversation between Fimura Red Maru and Matsumoto Yohime, and while cursing Fimura Red Maru in her heart, she was a little surprised.


    Himura Hongmaru hasn''t tried Matsumoto Yahime? Damn, he''s X cold, right?


    "For such a good cabbage, will the pig of Feicun Hongwan be used? I can''t bear it!"


    Lin Huan felt uncomfortable for a while, and wanted to destroy the plan of Feicun Hongwan, but couldn''t think of a good way for a while.


    At this moment, a few sounds suddenly burst from a distance. Lin Huan hurriedly followed the sound. He just vaguely saw a few fighter jets across the distant night sky, disappearing into the clouds above, the blue tail of the fighter jet. The flame is clearly visible.


    "Which fighters launched the cruise missile just now?"


    Lin Huan frowned, his heart full of murderousness.


    It was these fighters that brutally bombed the Four Seasons Hotel, killing a large number of ordinary people in the hotel!


    There are many deaths in the world at all times, either in wars, in the plague, or in accidents. He is not the savior and it is impossible for everyone to save.


    But since he is a witness, he will not sit idly by!


    "Time back capsule, turn it on!"


    Lin Huan did not hesitate, and directly opened the time back capsule.


    An invisible ripple spreads out around him, just like the movie is upside down, the collapsed hotel is re-erected, and countless fragments fly back, like a precise operation on the hotel, repairing the hotel.


    The four cruise missiles that were smashed by Lin Huan''s sword were also recondensed from shrapnel, and flew back quickly.


    The strong on the ground and in the sky also returned to the hotel in a variety of strange postures.


    When the time flow was over, Lin Huan was already sitting in the restaurant on the 19th floor, and Fimura Hongmaru and Matsumoto Yahime had just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant!


    "Evely, you''re here for a while, I''ll take care of something."


    Lin Huan took the napkin off his neck and put it on the table, got up and went to the entrance of the restaurant.


    Looking at the back of Lin Huan hurriedly leaving, Eveli looked blank.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Seeing Lin Huan walking out, Feicun Hongwan couldn''t help but sneered.


    Matsumoto Yahime looked at Lin Huan curiously, wanting to see what answer he gave.


    "Afraid of you?" Lin Huan sneered, taunting: "You''re a joke!"


    Leaving this sentence aside, Lin Huan rushed to the window at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 1539： Interceptor missile

    When Lin Huan uttered the phrase "you count as thin as J", Feicun Hongwan''s body became stiff, and then his face became extremely blue!


    When he turned around to find Lin Huan to settle the account, Lin Huan had already rushed to the window and jumped out.


    "Wow"


    There was a sound of breaking, and the glass fragments were shattered by a burst of true energy as they accelerated their fall, and finally vaporized and disappeared.


    When Lin Huan walked out of the restaurant, many people noticed him. When he jumped out of the window, some strong men who were dining immediately put down their knives and forks and ran to the corridor windows to observe the situation.


    "Could he not think about committing suicide, right?" a contestant from a small African country said half-jokingly.


    "Suicide? Big brother, don''t you know that Lin Huan is an SSS-level powerhouse?" A contestant from a certain European country sneered and said, "Don''t say that this is the 19th floor, even if it is the 199th floor, Lin Huan jumped There is nothing wrong with going down!"


    The black brother who said Lin Huan was about to commit suicide shrugged and smiled: "Of course I know he didn''t want to commit suicide, but who can explain why he suddenly jumped out of here?"


    "This..." The European white brother rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "You ask me who I want to go, maybe he wants to jump off the building to play?"


    "Jumping off to play..."


    The people around all twitched their mouths, wanting to laugh but couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation.


    Just as everyone was guessing, Lin Huan, who jumped out of the window, had soared into the sky like a rocket launch, hovering in the air to look toward the sky in the southwest.


    Before time turned back, the cruise missiles that bombed the Four Seasons Hotel had flown from the southwest.


    At this moment, the sun had already set, and darkness had enveloped the sky. Although Lin Huan had eyesight many times greater than that of ordinary people, he couldn''t see the sights tens or even hundreds of kilometers away through the thick darkness.


    But Lin Huan knew that there were a few fighter planes full of Tomahawk cruise missiles flying here at extreme speed, and within a few minutes, a dozen cruise missiles would be launched to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    And what Lin Huan has to do now is... when the missiles arrive, blast them all in the air!


    This is a very novel experience for Lin Huan. The opponent is not a martial arts expert with flesh and blood, but a cold and destructive high-tech item.


    Fortunately, "before" he exploded four cruise missiles in a rage. He already had experience in dealing with them, and he could still remain calm at the moment.


    At this moment, Lin Huan saw four cruise missiles dragging a long tail flame, passing through the high-altitude clouds in the southwest, swooping towards the Four Seasons Hotel diagonally below.


    "One sword is endless, cut it for me!"


    Lin Huan lifted Xuanyuan Jian and cut off at the four cruise missiles!


    The maximum cruising speed of the Tomahawk cruise missile is 0.72 Mach, which is less than double the speed of sound.


    Mach 0.72 is a speed that is difficult for ordinary people to catch with the naked eye, but to Lin Huan it is like slow motion in a movie. His current speed can reach 6 kilometers per second, which is more than 17 times the speed of sound!


    Even more terrifying is that Lin Huan''s sword energy speed is faster than running speed!


    In a blink of an eye, an endless sword of Qi was cut from the four cruise missiles one by one.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Four consecutive explosions sounded, as if four brilliant fireworks were set off in the sky, instantly dispelling the darkness!


    At this moment, inside the Four Seasons Hotel, whether it is the ordinary staff at work or the strong players who are enjoying the competition, they all stopped their hands and raised their ears to sound.


    The faces of ordinary workers were full of panic. The explosion sound just now was too strong, and they felt that their hearts were almost stopped beating.


    However, the faces of the contestants are full of playfulness. Those who can come here are at least SS-level powerhouses. For them, ordinary thermal weapons can no longer cause damage.


    Even if the Mother of Bombs blasted here, it would only hurt them a little, and the only way to kill them was to use nuclear weapons.


    However, nuclear weapons are used to deter other countries, and no one will use them before the country¡¯s survival and use nuclear weapons against the martial arts powerhouse? Unless the leaders of the nuclear-weapon states are convulsed!


    Martin Hardy, who was playing the XA Salon game, stopped and said, "It seems that something very interesting has happened, gentlemen, do you want to go out and watch the fun?"


    Sidney Rafael and others laughed several times, got up from the woman one after another, Shi Shiran got dressed, followed Martin Hardy and walked out of the presidential suite.


    Edwin Pate, who was conquering a female staff member of the organizing committee, also stopped and hurriedly got up and dressed and ran downstairs.


    The contestants gathered by the windows in the corridor on the 19th floor all jumped down the windows one after another as if they were beaten up. Although they did not reach the SSS level and could not fly in the air, they would not be injured if they jumped from this height. .


    "Master, shall we go out and have a look?"


    Matsumoto Yohime said with joy.


    Feicun Hongwan raised her eyebrows: "It''s okay to go out and have a look."


    Lin Huan''s appearance before leaving was too weird, so Feicun Hongwan suspected that the explosion sound was caused by Lin Huan. How could Feicun Hongwan who regarded Lin Huan as a must-kill target go out and see?


    Soon, the downstairs of the Four Seasons Hotel was full of people. There were contestants from various countries and the staff of the organizing committee. Everyone looked up in the direction from the explosion, but only saw a wave. Black smoke.


    As for Fimun Hongwan, Edwin Pat and other SSS-class powerhouses, they have already flown into the air. From their perspective, they can already see Lin Huan floating in the sky.


    "Lin Huan, what the **** are you doing?"


    Edwin Pater asked extremely uncomfortably, that such a big movement just now would definitely attract the attention of the Dark Council. Isn''t this what is it?


    "This idiot actually made such a big move. Isn''t he a spy sent by the Dark Council?!"


    Sidney Rafael and others also scolded in annoyance.


    At this moment, four more cruise missiles dived down through the clouds. Lin Huan raised his sword and slashed, and the explosion sounded again!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    After seeing the four huge "fireworks" in the sky, everyone was stunned!


    Then there was a burst of exclamation on the ground around the hotel!


    "Fuck, that was... a missile?"


    "Oh my God, what did I see!"


    "Damn it, someone stopped four cruise missiles for us, who is that person?"


    "Xiete, we should all be grateful to that person, if it weren''t for him, we would have to lay the floor tonight!"


    Because it was too far away, people on the ground couldn''t see Lin Huan floating in the sky.


    Sidney Rafael and the others, who called Lin Huan an idiot just now, are like eating DA, and they can put an apple in their open mouth!


    "You idiots, the cruise missile is going to hit your head and you are lying on the woman!"


    Lin Huan turned around and said mockingly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Sidney Rafael and others'' complexions changed again!

 Chapter 1540： Changes during the day

    They were indeed lying on the woman''s body just now, but they did this secretly, how did Lin Huan hear it?


    "He should have seen you walk into my room."


    Martin Hardy said with an ugly face, although it is common to applaud for love, and it doesn''t matter if someone knows it, but the feeling of being peeped into privacy is very bad.


    Sidney Rafael and the others nodded gloomily, their eyes looking at Lin Huan getting colder.


    Damn, this **** Chinese guy, dare to spy on them and look for death!


    "How did you know there was a cruise missile attack?"


    Edwin Patt asked with a sullen face.


    He also said just now that Lin Huan was deliberately making trouble and frightening the snake, but now it proved that Lin Huan had solved a big trouble for everyone, otherwise they would not find a good place to stay if the hotel collapsed.


    As for whether ordinary people would die under the bombardment of missiles... Edwin Pater didn''t bother to think about it.


    Since meeting Lin Huan, Edwin Pater has been slapped in the face by Lin Huan one after another, but he has no way to fight back.


    "I just wanted to come up and take a look at the scenery, but just happened to meet it."


    Lin Huan had a playful smile, and his backhand was cut out with a sword.


    "Huh"


    Sword Qi flashed!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    The four cruise missiles that had just rushed out of the clouds were directly smashed by sharp sword energy!


    "..."


    Edwin Patt''s eyes twitched, and after a cold snort, he didn''t say more.


    What happened to the scenery? How can there be such a coincidence in the world!


    But where did these cruise missiles come from? What organization is so frantic that they dare to launch missiles here?


    Just when Edwin Pater was puzzled, four fighters rushed out of the clouds in the distance!


    "Damn it, it''s a typhoon fighter!"


    As the deputy director of Super Shield, Edwin Pater is knowledgeable, so he can see the identity of these four fighters at a glance.


    But the typhoon fighter was jointly developed by four European countries, and currently there are only six countries in service with typhoon fighters-Austria, Germany, Italy, Saudi Arabia, Spain, and Britain.


    These six countries have good relations with Lulinburg, and it is impossible to declare war on Lulinburg!


    Just when Edwin Pater was shocked, Lin Huan rushed towards the four fighters like an arrow from the string.


    "Huh"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Huan''s figure came to the front of a fighter plane, standing firmly on the nose with his feet.


    The pupils of the pilot of this fighter plane shrank and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth, reached out his hand and took it into the cockpit: "Get out for the little master!"


    When the pilot saw that the situation was bad, he wanted to press the parachute button, but before he could take any action, Lin Huan had already pinched his neck!


    At this moment, the pilot found that the strength of the whole body was drained, and it was impossible to press the parachute button.


    "Wow"


    The cockpit windshield was completely shattered, and Lin Huan pulled the pilot out in one fell swoop, flew up with a little toe, and cut it down with a sword.


    "boom"


    The fighter plane soaring into the sky instantly turned into a huge fireball, and fragments sputtered.


    From Lin Huan''s station to the nose, and then to the fighter being slashed by sword qi, the whole process took only two or three seconds, and the other three fighter pilots didn''t even react and ended!


    "Damn it, is this man the devil?"


    "Retreat, we are not his opponent!"


    The remaining three pilots were panicking now, and they were about to evacuate here by pulling the stern rod.


    But how could Lin Huan give them a chance to evacuate? The reason why he struggled to catch a pilot was just to leave alive and find out who was behind the scenes.


    As for the remaining three who have no value, let''s go to death!


    Lin Huan clutched the pilot''s neck in one hand and Xuanyuan sword in the other, rushing towards the three fighters like a **** of death.


    The maximum flight speed of the Typhoon fighter was twice the speed of sound. Even if Lin Huan held a person, the speed was much faster than twice the speed of sound. It was almost a breathing room, and Lin Huan was close to within one kilometer of the three fighters.


    "Sweep the world!"


    Lin Huan lifted the sword and cut out, the sword gas turned into a stream of light, and it swept across the three fighters in the blink of an eye!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Three explosions sounded, and three fireballs appeared in the sky.


    "What a big firework."


    The ordinary organizing committee staff on the ground could not see what was happening in the sky, thinking that someone was setting off fireworks, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    As for those contestants, they have already reached true judgments through the tail flames of the fighters and the howling sounds, but they don''t understand why there are fighters here, and who bombarded those four fighters?


    "Leave people to me, I want to know who is responsible for all this."


    Edwin Pater flew up to Lin Huan and said in an imperative tone.


    These four fighters are clearly aimed at the World Elite Power Contest. As the rotating chairman of the organizing committee, Edwin Pater needs to find out the truth of the matter.


    The pilot had already passed out from fear, and was carried by Lin Huan like a puddle of mud.


    Lin Huan laughed mockingly: "Sorry, I caught people, you have no right to leave."


    Who knows what kind of conspiracy exists behind this incident, what if these four pilots were sent by the United States?


    Edwin Patt''s expression changed slightly: "I am the chairman of the organizing committee and have the right to deal with this emergency."


    "It counts whoever catches it, and it''s useless to say the others." While Lin Huan spoke, he used the memory capsule on the pilot.


    "Lin Huan, you are too arrogant." Martin Hardy flew over and pointed at Lin Huan and cursed: "Chairman Pater has all the power to dispose of, so he shouldn''t surrender them quickly!"


    "Lin Huan, you are not fake, but that is when we didn''t make a move, we are just happy to see you show off here."


    "That is, we kindly gave you this chance to show off. You not only don''t appreciate it, but you also hold on to others. Why, do you want to be the public enemy of all the participants?"


    "Lin Huan, you have to figure out that this is the venue for the World Elite Power Contest, not your Huaxia, and you must follow the rules of the organizing committee."


    Sidney Rafael and others also surrounded Lin Huan and rebuked Lin Huan.


    At the same time, during the day, he came behind Sidney Rafael and the others as if to watch the excitement, put his hands in his pockets and looked at Lin Huan, who was besieged by the crowd, with a smile.


    And Fimura Hongmaru was as cold as usual, pulling Matsumoto Yohime standing in the distance, without the slightest intention of coming up to join in the fun.


    Lin Huan swept across her face during the day and frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with his current position during the day, but he couldn''t guess what was the specific problem.


    "Damn it, this pilot is just a member of KB organization?"


    At this time, Lin Huan had read the pilot¡¯s memory. The pilot was retired from the British Air Force and later joined a KB organization.


    This mission was communicated to him by the little boss of the KB organization. As for the real behind-the-scenes, the pilot didn''t know at all.


    Seeing Lin Huan ignored him, Sidney Rafael and the others became even more angry, and they were ready to show Lin Huan some color.


    But at this moment, the daytime standing behind them suddenly moved!

 Chapter 1541： Refer to the deer as the horse

    During the day, two black daggers were taken out of the trouser pockets, and they were inserted into the backs of Caspar Wells and Steve Harrison at lightning speed!


    "Puff" "Puff"


    After two muffled sounds, the bodies of Caspar Wells and Steve Harrison shrank visible to the naked eye, and soon turned into two corpses!


    The black dagger inserted in the heart of the two people turned blood red, and the body that had lost its energy support began to fall!


    Edwin Pat and the others quickly turned around when they heard the movement, and were shocked in a cold sweat after seeing this scene.


    They can¡¯t imagine why the two who were just fine would suddenly become two corpses. You must know that Caspar Wells and Steve Harrison are both SSS-level powerhouses, even Edwin Pater It takes a lot of time to kill them!


    This is just a moment! And the person who did this should be standing behind them...daytime!


    "boom"


    Martin Hardy caught the bodies of the two with quick eyes.


    Edwin Pat, Sidney Rafael, Angus Salot, and Taylor Reilly released all their breaths at the same time, and now they want to kill the day to avenge them!


    It''s just that they are still a step slower, and with one blow during the day, they withdraw and violently retreat. They have already opened a safe distance with them at this moment.


    "Junior Brother Lin, thank you for attracting their attention for me, Master will reward you well!"


    After leaving this sentence, there was a white light on his body during the day, and then disappeared.


    "Damn, he has teleport equipment!" Edwin Pat''s complexion suddenly became hard to look.


    He was very familiar with the fluctuations that he had posted during the day just now, which was the fluctuations that emanated when the teleportation equipment was activated!


    Not only China has teleportation jade pendants, but also similar equipment in Europe and the United States. For example, the last time Mei Lin was injured by Lin Huan, she fled the scene with teleportation equipment.


    If he escapes by flying in the air during the day, Edwin Pater may still catch up with him, but teleporting equipment can teleport tens of kilometers, or hundreds of kilometers, it is difficult to catch up during the day. extremely difficult!


    Regardless, Edwin Pater released his domain to investigate his whereabouts during the day. What disappointed him was that the breath of the day had disappeared in his domain.


    In the distance, Fimura Hongwan witnessed the scene with his own eyes, but his face was indifferent.


    "Master, you... don''t you go to help?"


    Matsumoto Yehime was a little confused. During the day, he was also Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice. At this time, the master should kill the day. Even if he couldn''t kill the day, he had the ability to stop him for a small meeting.


    At that time, everyone took the shot together, and they would definitely be able to keep the day, but he didn''t even move, which was a bit abnormal.


    "It''s good to watch the show."


    Fimura Hongmaru shook his head and said with deep meaning.


    As soon as he said this, Matsumoto Yahime knew that Master must have other plans in his heart.


    After six years of getting along with each other, Matsumoto Yahime can be said to know Himura Red Maru very well. Fimura Red Maru is strong and deep in the city. He is not the kind of arrogant person.


    "Lin Huan, how do you explain this matter?"


    Edwin Pater turned to look at Lin Huan, and asked murderously.


    Lin Huan smiled and shook his head: "Chairman Pater believes what the day said?"


    "Hmph, you and him are brothers, and I should believe what he said based on this relationship."


    Edwin Pater certainly didn''t believe in the daytime. If the daytime was really in the same group with Lin Huan, he would never say the words just now.


    A discerning person knew at a glance that the day was deliberately framed Lin Huan, but what about it, Edwin Pater needs nothing more than a backstop!


    Before the game started, two SSS-level contestants died, and the murderer killed people under his nose and let the murderer run away.


    Although there were reasons for the incident, Edwin Pater was not to blame, but it would also appear that he was incompetent. Who made him the rotating chairman of the organizing committee?


    However, Lin Huan had embarrassed him several times, so it was naturally better for Lin Huan to take the blame!


    Martin Hardy also echoed: "Yes, if you are not an accomplice in the day, why does he point you to you? You are brothers!"


    This sentence sounds very reasonable at first, but as long as you think about it carefully, you will find that... it''s totally ridiculous!


    If you are really an accomplice, and you are a brother, then you shouldn''t identify Lin Huan in the daytime!


    Martin Hardy also said that when Edwin Pater tried his best to identify Lin Huan as an accomplice in the daytime. He referred to a deer as a horse. If there were too many people, then a deer was a horse, not too!


    Sidney Rafael, Angus Salot, and Taylor Reilly also pointed to Lin Huan and said: "Yes, you deliberately made such a big movement to attract us here, that is In order to facilitate the daytime attack!"


    "Hmph, this matter was premeditated, otherwise why would you know in advance that there was a missile bombing?"


    "It''s already obvious. I suggest that we work together to kill Lin Huan and avenge Caspar Wells and Steve Harrison!"


    Just as these five people became more and more angry as they talked about them, and they were about to start their hands on Lin Huan, the Fimura Hongmaru in the distance suddenly pulled Matsumoto Yahime and flew over.


    "a bunch of idiots."


    As soon as he came over, Feicun Hongwan said such a sentence.


    As soon as this remark came out, Edwin Pat and others'' complexions suddenly changed!


    "Himun Hongwan, what do you mean?"


    "Mr Hicun, are you trying to protect Lin Huan?"


    "Ficun Hongwan, you and Lin Huan seem to have a grudge, why do you want to speak for him?"


    Facing everyone¡¯s doubts, Feicun Hongwan did not take a step back: ¡°I and Lin Huan are enemies. I can¡¯t protect him on purpose, but I don¡¯t want Lin Huan to die in your hands. To kill Lin Huan, I will Enough people!"


    Edwin Patt''s eyes lit up and said, "So Mr. Feicun wants to kill Lin Huan himself?"


    If Feicun Hongwan was willing to kill Lin Huan, he would be happy to see it.


    After all, Lin Huan was from the Shadow of the Dragon of China. He killed Lin Huan without conclusive evidence. Even if he was the Deputy Director of the Super Shield Bureau, he had to worry about China¡¯s revenge.


    If Fimun Hongwan made a move, he wouldn''t have to have these scruples.


    "Naturally, I want to kill Lin Huan, but not now." Feicun Hongwan sneered and said: "I just can''t see your way of referring to a deer as a horse."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised that Feicun Hongwan would actually help him speak. Feicun Hongwan should be the person who wants to see him hang up the most. Is it that Feicun Hongwan has water in his head?


    Edwin Patt didn¡¯t expect that Ficun Hongwan would say something like this, and for a while, he said with an ugly expression: "Feicun Hongwan, you must know that you now represent Dongying, every word you say Be responsible!"


    "I am Feicun Hongwan, I only represent myself." Feicun Hongwan sneered, then pointed at Lin Huan and said, "In any case, I don''t want anyone to trouble him before I fight Lin Huan! Otherwise, it is the enemy of my Fimura Red Maru!"

 Chapter 1542： Identity conversion!

    Lin Huan really didn''t expect Feicun Hongwan to say these things, and was a little surprised for a while.


    However, he would not be grateful to Fimura Arimu Maru. After all, Fimura Arimu Maru was an enemy and was the one who wanted to kill him. The reason why Fimura Arimun said that was to kill him in a fair duel.


    Matsumoto Yahime covered her small mouth, her eyes also showed a look of surprise. At this moment, she felt that Master was really handsome and graceful! Master is much better than those nonsense Europeans and Americans!


    But having said that, Lin Huan seemed not afraid of being besieged by so many people...


    Thinking of this, Matsumoto Yohime glanced at Lin Huan secretly again, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "Ficun Hongwan, you''d better leave me alone, otherwise I will suspect that you and Lin Huan are accomplices and kill you together!"


    Edwin Pater yelled angrily, suppressing his heart, it''s really a tiger who doesn''t show off his power and is treated as a hellokitty. Now that an individual dare to jump out and fight him?


    "Say I''m Lin Huan''s accomplice, come up with evidence." Feicun Hongwan sneered disdainfully.


    "Say that I am accomplices with Tian Tian and Feicun Hongwan, and show evidence." Lin Huan also sneered disdainfully: "If you can''t show evidence and want to kill me, I promise you will pay a heavy price!"


    When Lin Huan said this, he was very confident. Even if Edwin Pater joined forces with Martin Hardy and others to siege him, he would be confident to escape from here, and he might be able to kill one or two when he escaped.


    "I..." Edwin Pater was speechless.


    Just as the situation was at a stalemate, there was a sudden explosion on the ground below.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Lin Huan and the others looked down, only to see clouds of smoke bursting around the hotel, and then there were shouts of killing coming from below.


    "Damn it, that''s a smoke bomb. Someone attacked!"


    Edwin Patt''s face changed drastically, and he had to go down to check the situation.


    But at this moment, a huge red six-pointed star pattern suddenly appeared not far in front of him. The red light flashed with a certain special rhythm, which looked very evil in the night.


    "Damn it, the Teleportation Array of the Dark Council!"


    Edwin Pater only felt his hairs stand up, and his body burst back in an instant.


    When he retreated, Martin Hardy and others also retreated, and Lin Huan and Feicun Hongwan also retreated.


    However, when Lin Huan and Feicun Hongwan retreated, they each waved their swords and slashed at the red six-pointed star pattern.


    Edwin Pat and the others changed their expressions and hurriedly threw a few punches at the six-pointed star pattern!


    Sword Qi and Fist Gang banged on the six-pointed star pattern without making a sound, and disappeared like a clay cow into the sea.


    In the next instant, a purple-haired and black-robed man walked out of the six-pointed star pattern. Behind him, twelve powerful men in black robes followed, and the daytime who had just escaped from here was also in line!


    "Director Pater, don''t go, let''s have a good chat."


    The man with purple hair and black robe looked at Edwin Pater in the distance and joked.


    "Damn, you are Arthur Ivan!"


    Edwin Patt''s eyes widened like a ghost.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Arthur Ivan? Who is that?"


    "The current president of the Dark Council, there are several SSS+ level powerhouses in the world."


    Fimun Hongmaru said with a solemn expression.


    "The current chairman of the Dark Council? Fuck, what a big official."


    Lin Huan said exaggeratedly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Dark Council looked at Lin Huan. Edwin Pat and the others also twitched their mouths, feeling quite speechless at Lin Huan''s startled behavior.


    "Lin Huan, we finally met."


    Arthur Ivan looked at Lin Huan and said.


    "Finally? Do you really want to see me?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, looking a little curious.


    "Of course, you have defeated several of my men. Of course I want to see you."


    Arthur Ivan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the two strong men standing behind him bowed their heads in shame. It was Matt Lee and Victor Corleone!


    Edwin Pater, Martin Hardy and others looked at Lin Huan with a little surprise, with a hint of pity and joking in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that there was such an enmity between Lin Huan and the Dark Council, but Lin Huan had been targeted by Arthur Ivan, and I was afraid that he would soon suffer.


    Before Lin Huan could say anything, Arthur Ivan looked at Martin Hardy again: "Hello, Your Royal Highness, I didn''t expect me to appear here, right?"


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and doubts arose in his heart. He already knew that Martin Hardy was a member of the Holy See of Illumination, and coupled with the title of "His Royal Highness", Martin Hardy''s identity was ready to emerge.


    It''s just... the Holy See of Guangming obviously only has saints, so how come there is another saint?


    A panic flashed across Martin Hardy''s face, and then he calmly said: "Arthur Ivan, how dare you come here, are you not afraid of being killed by our joint efforts?"


    "Jointly kill?" Arthur Ivan twitched his mouth, mocking: "His Royal Highness, can you not see the situation clearly?"


    "You countries are united in the World Elite Power Contest. It doesn''t matter if we don''t count our dark council, but also want to use our dark council members as hunters to determine the winner?"


    "Okay, then I will fulfill your wishes, now we are hunters, and you are the prey to be hunted!"


    As soon as these words came out, the strong men behind Arthur Ivan revealed their aura.


    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...


    The aura of twelve SSS-level powerhouses burst out, plus Arthur Ivan himself, the powerhouses above the SSS-level reached 13 terrifying!


    On Lin Huan''s side, Caspar Wells and Steve Harrison were killed in a daytime raid, leaving only seven powerhouses above the SSS level.


    Seven vs. Thirteen, almost twice the enemy, the odds of winning are infinitely close to zero!


    What''s more frightening is that the shouting and killing under the hotel continues. Don''t even think about it, the contestants below have also encountered attacks from members of the Dark Council!


    Even the previous four Typhoon fighters were related to the Dark Council. This is the killing of a Dark Council against this World Power Contest!


    "Arthur Ivan, do you know what you are doing?" Edwin Pater suppressed the panic in his heart and said coldly: "You are an enemy of the whole world. Once you act on us, the Dark Council It will be destroyed!"


    "laugh"


    Arthur Ivan let out a sneer, and said with disdain: "According to your logic, shouldn''t we be caught with our hands and let you kill? That way, the dark council will be destroyed!"


    "What we are doing now is just to make the first move! Do it!"


    When the voice fell, Arthur Ivan took the lead in attacking Edwin Pater.


    At the same time, Matt Lee, Victor Corleone and others also found their opponents to fight.


    "Junior Brother Lin, let me try your skills."


    During the day, a flash came to Lin Huan, pulled out the saber around his waist, and slashed towards Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1543： Fighting during the day!

    Lin Huan quickly raised his sword to block.


    "boom"


    The two long swords collided and made a huge roar, and the violent air flow spread out around the two people.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Huan burst back and withdrew nearly a hundred meters away, and then stopped to stabilize his figure.


    On the other hand, during the day, his body shook slightly, but he didn''t recede half a minute!


    Sit down!


    Around the two, members of the Dark Council under the leadership of Arthur Ivan have already fought with Edwin Pater, each of which is a 2-on-1 situation, Edwin Pater and Martin Hardy Waiting for someone to fail one after another!


    According to the current situation, it will not be long before Edwin Pat and others will be defeated!


    "During the day, why did you help the Dark Council? Is this your own intention or Feng Yuanzheng?"


    Lin Huan is panicking a group now, a dark council is already very powerful, if you add a longevity meeting... it will be invincible in the world!


    This group of organizing committee members are also brain-disabled, so just change the way of the game. They must target the Dark Council.


    It''s nothing more than to target the Dark Council, and the news has been leaked. This time, it was siege and killed, right?


    And that Matt Lee, he was still an SS-level powerhouse last time he played against him. How long has passed since he broke through to the SSS-level, to say that Matt Lee''s breakthrough has nothing to do with the longevity meeting, Lin Huan absolutely does not believe it!


    "What do you think?" During the day, he fiddled with the long sword in his hand and smiled: "You may not know how the master is. No one dares to go beyond the thunder pool without nodding his head."


    "So... the Dark Council and the Longevity Association have joined forces?"


    Lin Huan only felt that his heart sank, the thing he worried most had happened!


    "As you can see."


    During the day, she shrugged and said playfully.


    Others were fighting to death on the sidelines, but they started talking here like old friends chatting, and they immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Edwin Pat and others.


    Edwin Pater smashed, blocking the siege of the two, and roared: "Lin Huan, don''t you hurry up and kill the day and come and help us?!"


    Lin Huan twitched his mouth and cursed inwardly, "Damn, this idiot, if Xiaoye can easily kill the day, how can he use it to talk nonsense with him?"


    Just now, the two men fought a sword, Lin Huan had already divided their own jinliang, and if he wanted to defeat the day, he had to show all his hole cards.


    But are there no cards during the day? As Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, he must also know the system well during the day, and maybe there are things in his body that can restrain Lin Huan during the day.


    For example, the weapon in his hand could hardly shake Xuanyuan Sword during the day. This surprised Lin Huan. You must know that Xuanyuan Sword is a systematic product, so sharp.


    "Anyway, Xiaoye doesn''t have feelings with these people. If you can''t beat them, you will have a big deal to escape. But before that, I have to save Evely."


    After Lin Huan weighed it up in his heart, he had a care.


    "Junior Brother Lin, for the sake of you and my brother, raise your hand and surrender. I don''t need to kill you."


    Holding a long sword during the day, the old **** said.


    "It''s impossible for me to surrender, let''s decide the outcome."


    Lin Huan sneered and opened all his hole cards!


    "Xuanyuanjian 120% aura increase, open it!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    The breath of Lin Huan soared three times in a row!


    At the same time, the breath of the body during the day has been reduced to a certain extent, and the chain of cyan energy has firmly bound the day in place.


    In the face of this change, there was no fear on his face during the day: "Are you going to be serious? Interesting, President Ivan, punch me."


    Arthur Ivan, who was fighting fiercely with Martin Hardy, was taken aback first, and then fluttered with a punch into the day.


    Arthur Ivan didn¡¯t know why he had to punch him during the day, but out of trust in the day, he still punched this punch. This punch he used only 10% of his strength, even if it hit the day. Will not harm him.


    This is the on-the-spot reaction ability of the top powerhouse!


    Lin Huan cursed secretly, "Damn it, he really knows my weakness!", and then slashed out the second form of the "Sword of Slashing the Sky" towards the day, the sun and the moon cycle!


    The small sun and moon twisted around each other and flew towards the day. Just before it touched the body of the day, Arthur Ivan¡¯s punch had already hit the day!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the chain of cyan energy that the imprisonment capsule turned into suddenly disappeared.


    "Seven Punches!"


    After regaining his freedom, he punched forward hard during the day.


    A punch, like a red flame meteor across the night sky, slammed fiercely on the small sun and moon that was spinning extremely fast.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    After the two loud noises, the violent and domineering sword move of the Sun Moon Cycle was broken by a punch by the day, and the violent energy contained in it turned into a white halo to expand rapidly around!


    The people around who were fighting fiercely suddenly lost their color, and hurriedly raised their posture to avoid this white halo!


    This white halo spread for hundreds of kilometers, and then it turned into starlight and dissipated.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan and the day were fighting at high altitudes. If they were on flat ground, the destructive power of this collision was countless times stronger than the previous cruise missiles!


    Just after Lin Huan cut out the cycle of the sun and the moon, he had already released the clone. The deity and the clone stood up at the same time and took a step forward!


    Take the first step in seven steps!


    "boom"


    The aura in Lin Huan''s body skyrocketed again, and then the body and the clone took five consecutive steps.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    After six steps, the aura on Lin Huan''s body has surpassed the late Xeon, and is almost close to the peak of Xeon!


    And the breath of Lin Huan''s clone is also approaching the late Xeon!


    At this time, the sun-moon rotation that Lin Huan cut out was just broken by a punch by the day!


    The soaring breath of Lin Huan attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Damn, how come there are two Lin Huan?"


    "What martial skill is this, how can it be so strong?"


    Even Arthur Ivan, Matt Lee, and Victor Corleone who have seen Lin Huan''s tricks are shocked to see this scene.


    As for Edwin Pater, Martin Hardy and others after seeing this scene, they even forget for a moment that they are in a fierce battle!


    Lin Huan''s breath soaring is understandable to them. After all, they also have similar skills, but there is one more clone... This is beyond their imagination!


    "Ok... so strong!" Matsumoto Yasuhime, who had been guarded by Himura Red Maru, couldn''t help but sigh after seeing this scene.


    Feicun Hongwan''s pupils shrank, and his fear of Lin Huan increased several times!


    Before that, he hadn''t paid much attention to Lin Huan. He thought he could easily defeat Lin Huan. This was the pride of Dongying Sword Master!


    But now... after seeing this scene, Feicun Hongwan suddenly realized that he might not be Lin Huan''s opponent!


    Because of Lin Huan''s sudden eruption, there was a moment of silence on the battlefield high in the sky.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s deity and the clone lifted their feet and stomped hard!

 Chapter 1544： Mars hit the earth!

    "Boom" "Boom"


    Two huge soles of gold, white and gray glittering all over the sky, covering the sky, appeared out of thin air from the feet of Lin Huan''s deity and the clone, and then stepped on towards the day with a loud "rumbling" sound.


    Because of the difference in combat power between the deity and the clone, the soles of these two feet are also slightly different, one is larger and the other is smaller.


    But no matter which one, the energy contained in it is extremely astonishing, and no one among the powerhouses present wants any of these two soles to fall on him!


    "Seven steps to the sky... Lin Huan used this trick to kill Junior Brother Black Night, right?"


    In the face of this amazing martial arts, instead of any fear on his face during the day, there was a sense of warfare emerging.


    After Dark Night died, I went to the battle scene during the day and saw the huge palm-shaped deep pit, knowing that Dark Night died under Lin Huan''s seven steps.


    The day and night are the same time, and the real brothers are the real brothers. The feelings are extremely deep. If the master had instructed not to kill Lin Huan, he would have sought Lin Huan''s revenge during the day.


    This time I came to Lulinburg to help the members of the Dark Council besieging the World Elite Power Contest. I also received Master¡¯s instruction, and Master did not mention that Lin Huan was not allowed to kill. During the day, I knew my chance had arrived.


    And the opportunity has indeed arrived!


    "Kirin pulse, open!"


    "Seven punches to break the sky, break it for me!"


    With a grinning laugh during the day, the aura on his body instantly soared by several points, directly approaching the realm of the strongest peak.


    Then he quickly punched into the sky, and after six consecutive punches to gain momentum, he finally threw another punch.


    After the last punch, a tornado with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared out of thin air. At the eye of this tornado, there was a flying meteor with a diameter of nearly ten meters.


    This is not a real meteor, but a ball of energy that is compressed to the extreme and surrounded by blue flames!


    From a distance, it looks like a flying meteor, with an indomitable momentum that shatters everything, and blasts toward the sky!


    "Feng Yuanzheng...it is terrible to be able to teach two such powerful apprentices!"


    After seeing this scene, Arthur Ivan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Judging from the performance of Lin Huan and Tian Tian at the moment, they all have the ability to threaten Arthur Ivan.


    What kind of character is Arthur Ivan? The president of the Dark Council, the world''s first-class powerhouse, has been famous for many years, and is feared and worshiped by countless powerhouses.


    And what about Lin Huan and Daytime? Arthur Ivan hadn''t even heard their name a year ago!


    The two of them were born out of the sky, shining like two stars as soon as they appeared. What''s more terrifying is that they are both apprentices of Feng Yuanzheng!


    The apprentices are so awesome, so how awesome is Feng Yuanzheng as a master?


    At this moment, there are many people who have the same ideas as Arthur Ivan, like Edwin Pat, Martin Hardy, and... Scarlet Village Red Maru!


    "I have been in retreat on the mountain for ten years. I thought that even if I was not Feng Yuanzheng''s opponent, I could be almost the same as him. Now it seems that I was wrong, wrong!"


    Feicun Hongmaru only felt that something collapsed in his heart. That thing was called self-confidence!


    "Lin Huan is so strong, really so strong, will Master be his opponent?"


    Yahime Matsumoto thought that Master would have a duel with Lin Huan soon, and couldn''t help but worry about him.


    Because Lin Huan and Daytime''s fight against each other was too terrifying, the strong men who had been fighting together in the past stopped the fight by coincidence and turned to focus on the result of the battle between the two.


    Who will win Lin Huan and Daytime? Or will the two fight and lose out?


    Under the gaze of a crowd of SSS-class powerhouses, the tornado first hit the smaller of the two soles.


    The violent tearing force broke out in an instant, tearing the sole of that foot out of shape, and then... it exploded with a "bang".


    At the same time, the flying meteor that had been in the eye of the wind suddenly started and went straight to the larger sole of the foot.


    "boom"


    In the next moment, Mars hit the earth!


    The flying fire meteor collided with the huge soles of feet, a roaring explosion sounded, and violent energy poured out all around.


    Because the energy density is too high, these scattered energies fill this space like a cloud of smoke.


    At this moment, the energy mist of four colors of blue, gold, white, and gray decorated the night sky strangely, like a fairy tale world.


    The figures of Lin Huan and Tian Tian were enveloped in these energy mists, which made it difficult to see the status quo.


    "Who...who won."


    Martin Hardy asked dryly.


    "No... I don''t know."


    Standing not far away, Arthur Ivan replied subconsciously. After answering, he realized that the situation was not right. Damn, Lao Tzu and him are opponents. Why do you want to answer his question?


    However, out of a certain tacit understanding, the two did not rush to fight each other, but waited for Lin Huan''s battle with Daytime to become clear.


    The situation of the others was similar, and they had no intention of fighting until the battle with Lin Huan became clear during the day.


    Just as everyone nervously waited for the energy mist to dissipate, the gust of wind burst.


    "call"


    The sudden gust of wind blows away the energy mist covering the sky and the earth in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone looked intently, but saw that there was another man in black robe between Lin Huan and Daytime, and Lin Huan''s clone had disappeared somehow.


    "Damn it, Feng Yuanzheng!"


    Edwin Pater recognized the identity of the black-robed man at a glance, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What, he is Feng Yuanzheng?"


    "Oh my God, he is the world''s strongest Feng Yuanzheng?"


    "Damn, Feng Yuanzheng is here, let''s run away!"


    The contestants of the World Elite Power Contest were all scared and pale. If their dignity was not there, these people would have turned around and fled.


    Arthur Ivan''s eyes lit up and he clasped his fists and said, "President Feng, why did you come here in person?"


    Feng Yuanzheng folded his hands on his back and said without turning his head back: "I won''t come again, these two little rascals are about to fight both sides. They are dead. Who will give me the end in a hundred years?"


    Arthur Ivan raised his eyebrows and said with a dry smile: "Chairman Feng said and laughed."


    "Lin Huan, don''t you visit Brother Bai?" Feng Yuanzheng ignored Arthur Ivan, but said to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and said blankly: "President Feng, there seems to be nothing to do with you, right?"


    Since the departure of Yunwu Valley, Lin Huan and Feng Yuanzheng have drawn a clear line. The two have different positions, and there will be a battle sooner or later.


    "Although you and I are not conspiring, but you and I are a master and apprentice after all." Feng Yuanzheng sighed, and then smiled: "Give me a face, don''t fight with you Brother Bai, how about?"


    As soon as he said this, his face changed a lot during the day: "Master, Lin Huan killed Junior Brother Black Night!"


    "Shut up for me!" Feng Yuanzheng turned around and reprimanded: "Hei Ye is a fair duel with your Junior Brother Lin. He can only blame himself for his inferior skills when he died."


    During the day, he quickly lowered his head, and he didn''t even dare to show a trace of unwillingness on his face!

 Chapter 1545： The strong are here!

    "Chairman Feng joked, you are the world''s number one powerhouse. Who dares not listen to what you say."


    Lin Huan smiled on the surface and said MMP in his heart.


    Damn, what the **** is Feng Yuanzheng doing? Why should he stop him from fighting against Tian Tian, ??because he and Tian Tian are nominal brothers? Damn it!


    To put it bluntly, he and Feng Yuanzheng are just the hosts of the same god-level agent system, but one is the current one and the other is the predecessor.


    This kind of relationship is actually very embarrassing. If Feng Yuanzheng was the man who founded China¡¯s three special departments and dedicated himself to the country and the people, Lin Huan would not have any embarrassment, but would be very honored.


    But now...Feng Yuanzheng has already made it clear that his vehicles and horses are enemies of the whole world, how could Lin Huan still treat him as before?


    Regardless, Lin Huan felt that Feng Yuanzheng''s purpose in appearing here was not simple, at least not to prevent him from fighting against Tian.


    "This is my good disciple." Feng Yuanzheng smiled, then looked at Feicun Hongwan in the distance.


    After the self-appointed expedition appeared, Feicun Hongmaru has been glaring at him.


    Right now Feng Yuanzheng asked with doubts: "Hey, this young man is a bit familiar. Have we met before? What is your name?"


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while. He would never believe that Feng Yuanzheng could not recognize Feicun Hongwan. This guy said so to humiliate Feicun Hongwan. This is the case!


    Of course, Feicun Hongwan heard the joking in Feng Yuanzheng''s words, and immediately said with a flushing face: "Feng Yuanzheng, I want to fight you!"


    He liked Fei Yueye back then, but Fei Yueye followed Feng Yuanzheng with all his heart. For this reason, he challenged Feng Yuanzheng to a duel, but Feng Yuanzheng defeated him with only one move.


    After ten years of hard work in retreat, Feicun Hongmaru thought that he had the ability to compete with Feng Yuanzheng, but after seeing Lin Huan''s battle with Tian Tian, ??his self-confidence fell apart.


    But in any case, he has to challenge Feng Yuanzheng, as the pride of Dongying Sword Saint does not allow him to retreat without a fight!


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless again. Isn''t this Feicun Hongwan really an idiot posing? Isn''t he tired of finding Feng Yuanzheng in a duel?


    Feng Yuanzheng rolled his eyes, and said helplessly: "Young man, do you want to fight with me if I know you? Feelings I haven''t walked in this world for a long time. Will any cat or dog dare to challenge me?"


    "A cat and a dog..."


    Everyone was left speechless by Feng Yuanzheng''s evaluation. At any rate, Feicun Hongwan was also the Swordmaster of the East, one of the world''s most powerful men, but became a cat or dog in Feng Yuanzheng''s mouth.


    "Feng Yuanzheng, I am going to kill you!" Feicun Hongwan wanted to attack Feng Yuanzheng when he moved.


    It was just that as soon as he acted, he was stopped by the two dark council members in front of him. These two were the people who had fought with Fimura Red Maru before. The two of them worked together, and the Eastern Sword Master could only resist.


    Just when the two members of the Dark Council were about to take action against the Fei Village Hongwan, Feng Yuanzheng said: "Ah, oh, you two stop first. The guy is still holding a little girl in his hands. You are doing this too much. Bullying."


    "Lin Huan, don''t you hurry up and take that little girl over?"


    Lin Huan: "???"


    I''m going. Yahime Matsumoto is the apprentice of Fimura Hongmaru. What is it for me to take her over?


    "Feng Yuanzheng, don''t mind your nostalgia, my apprentice I have the confidence to protect her!" Feicun Hongwan felt that he had been humiliated again and couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Young man, don''t be too impulsive in doing things. You are also a master at any rate, so surely you don''t want to see her die off, right?" Feng Yuanzheng said in a persuasive manner.


    Feicun Hongmaru''s complexion changed several times, and finally sneered: "Huh, I want to see what you want to do, Matsumoto, go to Lin Huan."


    When the voice fell, he shook his left hand and threw Matsumoto Yehime towards Lin Huan.


    He faced two SSS-class powerhouses by himself while protecting Matsumoto Yahime. He was indeed incapable. It would be okay to throw Matsumoto Yahime to Lin Huan, but Lin Huan didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Matsumoto Yahime. , Let Lin Huan be a free bodyguard once.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and quickly caught Matsumoto Yahime. For a moment, Wen Yu was full of scents.


    After being hugged hard by Lin Huan, Yahime Matsumoto also made a blushing face. She was speechless for a while and had to bow her head shyly and say thank you.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuanzheng''s mouth evoked a playful smile, then glanced around at the crowd, and said with a smile: "Everyone keep fighting, as if we don''t exist."


    Edwin Patt twitched his mouth and cursed secretly, "Damn, you''re here, we''re still hitting a fart, let''s run away!"


    A discerning person knew at a glance that Feng Yuanzheng was with Arthur Ivan. Edwin Pat and the others were at a disadvantage. Coupled with Feng Yuanzheng, the world''s most powerful player, they really had no chance of winning at all. Up.


    Not only Edwin Pater thinks so, Martin Hardy and others are also considering the issue of escape. As the top powerhouses sent by their respective countries, they all have teleportation equipment.


    It''s just that they won''t use it as a last resort. After all, the number of teleportation equipment is scarce, and like the teleport jade pendant, it is a one-time item, and one piece is less.


    "Haha, thank you, President Feng, for your help. When I clean them up, let''s find another place to have a good drink!"


    Arthur Ivan smiled triumphantly, raised his hand and punched Martin Hardy.


    As soon as Arthur Ivan started his hand, the other members of the Dark Council did not hesitate anymore, and blasted towards their opponents.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Feng Yuanzheng, the momentum of the Dark Council was so great that he vowed to kill Edwin Pat and the others.


    Just as Edwin Pat and the others were struggling to support them and were ready to escape at any time, waves of monstrous aura fluctuations spread from all directions.


    The faces of the people who were playing against each other changed slightly at the same time, and then they moved away from each other in unison.


    They have noticed that these fluctuations belong to the SSS-level powerhouses, and there are a lot of them, there are dozens of them. The goal of these SSS-level powerhouses is definitely here, but whose reinforcements are they?


    There is no country or force in the world that can mobilize so many SSS-level powerhouses at once. The United States and China can''t, and neither can the Holy See.


    Is it the longevity meeting?


    Although the longevity meeting appeared for a short period of time, Feng Yuanzheng stood up as the world¡¯s number one powerhouse, and under his command, there were such powerhouses as the last chairman of the Dark Council, Larry O¡¯Neill, who had faintly become the world¡¯s number one. The potential strength of large organizations.


    In addition, there will be energy spar in the longevity, which can quickly improve the realm, and it is not impossible to dispatch so many SSS-level powerhouses at once.


    The Dark Council also gathered 12 SSS-level powerhouses with the help of the Longevity Association, including Matt Lee, who was promoted from SS-level to SSS-level not long ago!


    When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, dozens of figures came from all directions, and finally stood in a circle to surround the crowd facing each other in the sky.


    Lin Huan swept around and found that there were a few acquaintances among these people! Right now he shouted in surprise: "Han Longtou, Gu Longtou, Ji Longtou, why are you here?!"


    Among the people who came were Han Qianshan, Gu Zhengtang, and Ji Dongmin!

 Chapter 1546： Kill the game!

    In addition to the leaders of China''s three special departments, there are several Lin Huan''s acquaintances among these people-Patrick Merlin, Simon Morris, Jack, and Hans.


    In addition to these seven people, there were twenty-three people Lin Huan had never seen before, but the aura fluctuations in these people were very powerful, at least SSS-level.


    Thirty powerful men who stepped into the Xeon Realm suddenly rushed here together, and looking at their position at the moment, as well as the hatred gaze towards Feng Yuanzheng, Arthur Ivan and others, their purpose of coming here is already very high. Obviously-it is for Feng Yuanzheng and the Dark Council!


    After Lin Huan greeted him, Han Qianshan nodded at him, but they didn''t speak.


    After that, Han Qianshan turned his head to look at Feng Yuanzheng, his eyes were full of solemnity: "Before sealing...Feng Yuanzheng, I didn''t expect us to come?"


    Han Qianshan wanted to call Senior Feng, but he changed his words.


    For a long time, Feng Yuanzheng has been the idol of the members of the three special departments, or it is more appropriate to describe it as a spiritual leader.


    The so-called deep love and responsibility, now that Feng Yuanzheng has become the president of the Longevity Association and has committed countless evils, the attitude of Han Qianshan and others towards him has undergone a great change.


    "Xiao Han, you did a good job, it was beyond my expectation. Whose idea is this?"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked at Han Qianshan, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, just like watching his younger generation grow up to be successful and proud.


    Han Qianshan trembled, then turned his head away: "Feng Yuanzheng, I really didn''t expect you to become like this."


    "The world is unpredictable." Feng Yuanzheng said with a sigh.


    "What world is unpredictable, you are the best in the world, who can force you to do what you don''t want to do? I think you are lustful!" Gu Zhengtang on the side almost roared.


    "Feng Yuanzheng, I have used you as an idol for so many years. You really disappointed me!" Ji Dongmin said angrily.


    "Xiaogu, Xiaoji, you two are still so aggressive." Feng Yuanzheng said with a smile.


    "..." Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, only to feel that this picture was a little offensive, because it seemed that Feng Yuanzheng was about the same age as the three leading figures, but Feng Yuanzheng only took a bite of Han and Xiaogu.


    But having said that, why suddenly there are so many strongest people, including him and Feng Yuanzheng, there were originally 21 strongest people here, and now there are 30 more.


    In other words, there are 51 strongest people in this big place! Xie Te, didn''t Han Longtou say that there are very few Xeons?


    However, Lin Huan changed his mind to the fact that there are more than 7 billion people in the world, and these 51 people do not even account for one out of 100 million. The proportion is horribly low.


    And Lin Huan guessed that the next 30 Xeons should be the top powerhouses who gathered special departments from all over the world. Didn''t you see that the big bosses of Shadow Sword Shield and Ultra Shield have arrived?


    "Most of the strongest people in this world have come here, right? It seems that this session of the World Elite Strongman Competition is a killing game against the Dark Council and the Longevity Society."


    Lin Huan sighed secretly.


    The rules of the game that have lasted for decades have suddenly changed, and it has been changed to determine the winner by the number of members killed in the Dark Council. This kind of game method is questionable.


    Similarly, all the contestants rushed to the city of Hremir before the competition. On the surface, the secret work done by the organizing committee of the competition was okay. The hotel was contracted and there were bodyguards at the door.


    But think about it carefully? Full of loopholes!


    After the game rules were announced, the Dark Council received the news. What about the event organizing committee''s confidential work?


    With the energy of the Dark Council in Hremir, can you not notice the abnormality of this Four Seasons hotel?


    Even Lin Huan could think of this kind of problem, would the scheming Han Qianshan, Patrick Merlin and other big bosses in special departments think of it?


    Their purpose in doing this is to draw Arthur Ivan and even Feng Zheng out, otherwise, how could these big guys come so together and so coincidence?


    "Feng Yuanzheng, you have always been an Eastern powerhouse I admire, but your recent behavior has made me very shameless."


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, a blonde old man wearing a white robe and holding a silver scepter said coldly.


    "It is my honor to have the Pope of Light admire someone, but I have always done what I want to do, and never care what others think of me."


    Feng Yuanzheng put his hands behind his back and said with a light smile.


    Said it was an honor, but Feng Yuan Zheng''s face did not show any honor at all, and some only meant arrogance.


    Lin Huan was shocked by Feng Yuanzheng''s words, this blond old man turned out to be the current Pope of Light William Aldington? Damn, even this great **** is here?


    "Lin...Mr. Lin, is that old man really Pope Bright?"


    Matsumoto Yohime who was in Lin Huan''s arms asked curiously.


    As soon as she spoke, Lin Huan remembered that she was still holding a beauty in her arms, and she smiled bitterly at the moment: "I don''t know, but since Feng Yuanzheng said that he is the Pope of Bright, he should not be wrong."


    While speaking, he put down Matsumoto Yahime and took her Yu~hand to make her stand aside.


    "Huh, Pope Guangming should be better than Feng Yuanzheng, right?"


    Yahime Matsumoto stuck out her tongue and asked blushingly.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Yahime Matsumoto asked this question. This is Pope Bright, it sounds awesome, okay?


    "..." Lin Huan twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly: "Sister, do you have any misunderstandings about the world''s strongest person?"


    "...Er" Matsumoto Yahime was a little confused by the phrase "big sister", but she quickly realized that before, someone said that Feng Yuanzheng is the world''s number one powerhouse...


    "So...Feng Yuanzheng is more powerful than Pope Guangming?" Matsumoto Yahime finished asking, and then asked and answered, "Doesn''t it mean that Master cannot beat him? How could this be... "


    Seeing Matsumoto Yahime''s face that quickly collapsed, Lin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry again. Even Feicun Hongwan wanted to defeat Feng Yuanzheng? Whether Fimura Hongwan can beat him is still unknown!


    "Hmph, even if you are the pinnacle of the strongest and the number one in the world, under the siege of my equivalent, what chance do you have?"


    William Aldington lightly raised the scepter in his hand, and said proudly.


    In this operation, he brought all the SSS-level powerhouses in the Holy See, not to mention the SSS-level powerhouses of other countries, even if Feng Yuanzheng is the world''s number one powerhouse, the heroes can''t stand the crowd!


    Even if it is a hard waste, they can consume Feng Yuanzheng to death!


    "Well, what you said makes sense, but oh..." Feng Yuanzheng turned around and said with a sneer on his face: "Who said that only you have a second hand?"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Qianshan, William Aldington and others'' complexions changed slightly, and an unpleasant premonition rose in their hearts, and they wanted to take the initiative and besieged Feng Yuanzheng.


    But at this moment, two groups of white light suddenly burst out in front of Feng Yuanzheng!


    After the white light dissipated, two figures appeared in front of Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Damn, how could you still be alive?"


    After recognizing who came, William Aldington said with horror.

 Chapter 1547： The former pope!

    "William, long time no see."


    Among the two people who suddenly appeared in front of Feng Yuanzheng, one was Lin Huan''s acquaintance, it was Larry O''Neill, the former chairman of the Dark Council, and it was the first time that Lin Huan had seen the person who spoke.


    "This man seems to know William Aldington very well. Who is he?"


    Lin Huan muttered to herself in confusion.


    "Oh my God, it''s Anthony Fast!"


    "Damn it, how could it be him, isn''t he dead?"


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, Edwin Pate and others also recognized who this person was and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Anthony Fast? The former Pope of the Illuminati?"


    Lin Huan took a breath, her eyes filled with shock!


    Anthony Fast is the former Pope of the Holy See of Light. In the decisive battle between the Holy See of Light and the Dark Council ten years ago, he and Larry Onion died together. This is a well-known thing in the world.


    As a result... he actually appeared again, and he was still with Larry O''Neill, which was incredible!


    "Yes, even Larry O''Neill is alive. It is not surprising that Anthony Fast can live, and I guess that the two of them can live up to now because of Feng Yuanzheng..."


    Lin Huan whispered to herself.


    Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill are "natural enemies". It is a miracle that the two can stand together regardless of previous suspicions. If there is no credit for the expedition, Lin Huan would not believe it!


    William Aldington¡¯s expression changed several times, and finally he asked solemnly: "Your Majesty Fast, I am very happy that you are still alive, but... are you trying to help Feng Yuanzheng be our enemy? ?"


    "If you are going to be an enemy of the president, that is it."


    Anthony Fast said in a deep voice.


    A touch of bitterness flashed across William Aldington''s face, and after a while he asked: "Your Majesty Fast, can you tell me why this is?"


    "For world peace?"


    Anthony Fast pondered for a long time and said.


    William Aldington: "???"


    Lin Huan: "???"


    Others present: "???"


    Is God capable of doing this for world peace, and for world peace?


    Anthony Fast smiled and asked: "In today''s world, science and technology are advancing with each passing day, and information exchanges are becoming more and more rapid and smooth. There are anti-war voices all over the world, but there are still continuous wars. Do you know the reason? "


    When Anthony Fast was reigning, William Aldington was still the red bishop of the courthouse, and he often listened to Anthony Fast preaching doctrines and giving advice on major events in the world.


    William Aldington has a natural respect for Anthony Fast, even if he is now the Pope.


    So after Anthony Fast asked this question, William Aldington habitually fell into thought.


    Not only William Aldington, but Han Qianshan, Gu Zhengtang, Ji Dongmin, Patrick Merlin, Simon Morris, Jack, and Hans were all lost in thought.


    Anthony Fast''s question must be very meaningful. As long as this problem is solved, Anthony Fast might give up the secret?


    When there was silence in the room, Lin Huan suddenly said: "Because Lao Mi often picks things around?"


    Anthony Fast: "..."


    People from other countries suddenly showed a weird look. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They held back very hard.


    What Lin Huan said is so special. Most wars in the world are indeed related to Lao Mi. If Lao Mi picks things out of it, the world''s wars will be much reduced.


    Is this just the answer Anthony Fast wanted? Not necessarily, if Anthony Fast thinks so, he should only target Lao Mi instead of being an enemy of the whole world.


    When there was silence in the room, Edwin Pater scolded: "Lin Huan, what do you mean, do you want to fight?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said disdainfully: "Hit it, who is afraid of who."


    "Lin Huan, how do you talk to Director Pate?" Han Qianshan stared at him and reprimanded: "What if Director Pate is injured in such a critical time? Wouldn''t we have one less person here? Fighting power?"


    "..."


    Edwin Pater just had a smile on his face, and then the smile solidified on his face.


    What should I do if God hurt me? Does Lao Tzu look like this, huh? !


    Not only Edwin Pater was stunned by Han Qianshan''s sharp turn, but the others were also affected by Han Qianshan''s divine turn for a long time.


    So... Han Qianshan didn''t really want to reprimand Lin Huan, but deliberately humiliating Edwin Pater?


    Nima, Chinese people really know how to play!


    The corner of Feng Yuanzheng''s mouth twitched in the distance, and a playful smile appeared on his face: "This Xiao Han still likes to tease people so much, like me, haha!"


    "Han Qianshan, do you want to fight too, don''t you?" Edwin Pater roared flushed.


    In just a few hours, he had eaten several secret losses in the hands of Huaxia people, and the anger in his heart was already very strong. If it weren''t for the saneness, he would definitely rush over to have a good fight with Han Qianshan!


    "Pat, enough, now is not the time to argue about this."


    Patrick Merlin reprimanded, when is the infighting going on? Is there anything that can''t be solved after Feng Yuanzheng and others are settled?


    "Yes, Chief!"


    Edwin Pater gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Patrick Merlin is the real director after all, and Edwin Pater can only hold back his dissatisfaction.


    "Your Majesty Fast, I wonder if I was right?"


    Seeing Edwin Pater stopped talking, Lin Huan turned to ask.


    Anthony Fast shook his head: "No, you are wrong."


    As soon as this remark came out, Edwin Pater immediately became proud: "Lin Huan, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, lest you expose your IQ."


    "..." Lin Huan found that Edwin Pater was so annoying, he was so careless even as the deputy director of the Super Shield Bureau, and had no mind at all!


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to care about Edwin Pater, and said to Anthony Fast, "Also ask your Majesty Fast for advice."


    "The war I''m talking about is not only a war between countries, but also a war between the strong and the strong."


    "There are so many wars because there is no unified leader in the world, and everyone wants to share more benefits."


    "If there is a person who has the power to dominate the world, but also has the ultimate wisdom, and has a kind heart, wouldn''t the world be peaceful if he is the leader?"


    Anthony Fast said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene lost their color!


    What does Anthony Fast mean, the leader of the unity, who is this person, is it Feng Zheng?


    Everyone looked at Feng Yuanzheng together.


    Feng Yuanzheng stood on the spot as usual, the expression on his face was extremely calm, making it hard to see what he was thinking at the moment.


    "So... Who does Your Majesty Fast think is more suitable for this leader?"


    Lin Huan continued to ask.


    Anthony Fast glanced around, and finally turned around and bowed his hand to Feng Yuanzheng, and said loudly, "Naturally our president!"

 Chapter 1548： The art of time and space!

    As soon as he said this, all the people present showed a look of "it really is." Anthony Fast really wanted to help Feng Yuanzheng become the unified leader he said.


    "Your Majesty Fast, you must be crazy, you have been brainwashed by Feng Yuanzheng, wake up!"


    Patrick Merlin shouted.


    "Your Majesty Fast, you are the Pope of the Holy See of Light, how can you join the demon Feng Yuanzheng? As long as your Majesty returns, I am willing to abdicate immediately!"


    William Aldington said sadly and seriously.


    "Your Majesty Fast..."


    Other strong men could not help but persuade.


    Many of the strong people who came with Han Qianshan were those who fought with Anthony Fast ten years ago.


    Together, they experienced the battle with the Dark Council and admired Anthony Fast¡¯s leadership. They did not want to be an enemy of Anthony Fast.


    "William, it was the president who saved me and Larry ten years ago. The president''s philosophy convinced me that I am willing to work with the president to create a peaceful world for generations!"


    Anthony Fast said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed color again!


    "Your Majesty Fast, are you talking about that battle ten years ago...?"


    William Aldington said with a shocked face.


    Ten years ago, the battle between the Holy See of Light and the Dark Council was very fierce, and countless strong men fell. William Aldington was one of those who witnessed it.


    William Aldington was also present during the duel between Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill. In that battle, the sky and the earth changed color and the sun and the moon were dark.


    William Aldington still remembered that after the two used their respective tricks to press the bottom of the box, a light ball with a diameter of several hundred meters broke out. After the light ball dispersed, the bones of the two were gone.


    Because of this, the world would think that Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill died together in that battle.


    "Yes, it was the battle." Anthony Fast said with a reminiscence on his face, and said slowly: "If the president did not take action in time, Larry and I will have no bones left."


    "It is also because of this incident that I discovered how stupid my ideas are. The existence of the dark council is not the root cause of the war. The lack of a unified leader is the problem."


    William Aldington''s expression changed slightly, and then he persuaded: "Your Majesty Fast, if Feng Yuanzhen is a tyrant, once he rules the world, things will only get worse."


    Before Anthony Fast could speak, Larry O''Neill sneered and said: "You laymen simply can''t understand the president''s lofty ambitions, surrender, before the president''s intention to kill him."


    Anthony Fast nodded, and also persuaded: "William, surrender. You are not the opponent of the president. If you surrender now, you can witness the creation of a great prosperity by the president."


    In the distance, Lin Huan frowned slightly. Wasn''t Feng Yuanzheng''s purpose in pursuing longevity? How could he become world supreme again? Are there other conspiracies?


    In doubt, Lin Huan looked at Feng Yuanzheng, but saw that the expression on Feng Yuanzheng''s face was still very indifferent.


    "Your Majesty Aldington, Fast has been brainwashed by Feng Yuanzheng, please stop making unnecessary persuasion."


    Patrick Merlin said with a sad face.


    "Yes, Your Majesty Aldington, things have reached this point. It is useless to say more, let''s go to war!"


    "Your Majesty Aldington..."


    Even Patrick Merlin had to seek the advice of William Aldington, which shows that William Aldington¡¯s position is so transcendent that everyone present faintly respects him.


    However, William Aldington, no matter how awesome, is only awesome in the Western world. The three leaders of Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang don''t even care about him.


    However, Huaxia people have always pursued the doctrine of the mean, and Han Qianshan and the three were also happy that someone came out to pick the lead.


    William Aldington closed his eyes in pain, and a struggling color flashed across his face. After a while, he opened his eyes and shouted coldly: "Start fighting!"


    Everyone was waiting for these words, and the moment the words fell, the auras of the powerhouses like William Aldington, Patrick Merlin, Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang all surged, and then moved to the position of Feng Yuanzheng. Rush away.


    At the center of the circle, Arthur Ivan and others also killed Edwin Pater, Martin Hardy and others. They wanted to solve these people as soon as possible, and then went to assist the Fengzheng three.


    Facing the siege of thirty strongest men, whether it was Feng Yuanzheng, Anthony Fast or Larry O''Neill, there was no fear on his face.


    Feng Yuanzheng opened his mouth and said, "Let''s set up an array."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he raised his right hand and pointed a finger forward. After one pointed it, a bright light burst out from his fingertips.


    At first, this light was like a light source from a strong flashlight. Although bright, it was not dazzling. It was just the next moment. This light was like a supernova explosion, emitting a dazzling circle of light!


    As soon as this light appeared, the powerhouses like William Aldington, Patrick Merlin, Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang involuntarily closed their eyes.


    "Damn it, what is this!"


    "My eyes hurt!"


    At their level, even if the eyes are relatively fragile parts of the body, they have already become invulnerable. Even if the bullet of the sniper rifle hits the eyes, it will not cause any harm.


    But the ray of light from Feng Yuanzheng''s fingers stung the eyes of these powerhouses!


    Lin Huan''s feelings were very deep at the moment, even if he closed his eyes in time, there was still a light and shadow floating in front of him, and only felt his eyes hot and painful.


    "Mr. Lin, is it going to hurt my eyes?"


    Matsumoto Yahime closed her eyes, tears streaming continuously, looking painful.


    "Just bear it, you will be fine soon."


    Although Lin Huan was also very uncomfortable, he still spoke to comfort him. While speaking, he also carried Matsumoto Yohime into his arms.


    Lin Huan did this not to take advantage of Matsumoto Yehime, but to protect him. He can''t see the situation clearly now. Once an accident happens, he can take Matsumoto Yehime away at any time.


    The moment Lin Huan hugged Matsumoto Yahime, he suddenly found that his body could not move, as if his body was sealed by cement!


    "Damn it, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Huan was shocked and tried to open his eyes.


    What Lin Huan didn''t expect was that his eyes could be opened freely, but his limbs were still unable to move.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    When Lin Huan saw the surrounding situation clearly, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    In Lin Huan¡¯s sight, William Aldington, Patrick Merlin, Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang were all set in place, including Arthur Ivan and Victor Corleone. The same goes for these dark members!


    At this moment, the daytime not far away suddenly sighed: "Master''s time and space techniques have become more proficient."


    "The technique of space and time?!" Lin Huan was struck by lightning!

 Chapter 1549： Nebula Array!

    As the name implies, the art of time and space is a spell that can control time and space. For example, the system''s time pause, time reversal, and teleport are a type of time and space art.


    However, the system is a system, and Feng Yuanzheng is Feng Yuanzheng.


    What is the system? The full name is "God-level Agent System". The developer is unknown. According to Lin Huan''s guess, the system developer is likely to be a scientist in a high-level civilization.


    This high-level civilization may be in a four-dimensional world or even a higher-dimensional world, so the system can manipulate the time and space of the three-dimensional world.


    Human beings are three-dimensional beings. It is almost impossible to change the speed of time, let alone pause time?


    Therefore, Lin Huan did not believe what the day said, Feng Yuanzheng should not use the technique of time and space, but a kind of martial art similar to the "holding technique".


    Since Lin Huan can open his eyes, so can Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin and others.


    Of course they found that they couldn''t move the slightest, and they wanted to open their mouths to yell at the moment, only to find that they couldn''t even open their mouths, and suddenly everyone''s eyes showed horror!


    On the other hand, Arthur Ivan and other members of the Dark Council, in addition to the color of panic in their eyes, there is also a color of incomprehension.


    Isn''t the Dark Council and the Longevity Association a cooperative relationship? Why did Feng Yuanzheng restrict them?


    "Damn it, what the **** Feng Yuanzheng is going to do, he wouldn''t want to kill us together?"


    "No, no, Lord Larry O''Neill is still here, he can''t do anything against us!"


    Arthur Ivan comforted in his heart.


    The moment Feng Yuanzheng pointed out that finger, Anthony Fast and Larry Onion also moved.


    The two of them were not affected by Feng Yuanzheng''s finger just like during the day, only to see the two of them raised their wands in their hands to point straight ahead.


    With two humming sounds, a slowly rotating star cluster appeared in front of the two of them. The diameter of the star cluster was only about ten meters. During the period, there were countless light dots, which made people feel dazzling at first glance. A sense of fascination.


    At first, the star cluster only rotated slowly, but as time passed, the rotation speed of the star cluster became faster and faster, and the star points in it were thrown out to spread around.


    This scene is like the scene when the singularity exploded and spread out when the universe first opened, it was spectacular!


    As the star cluster accelerates and rotates, a huge suction force is generated, and the immobilized Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, William Aldington, Patrick Merlin and others are immediately sucked into the star cluster, including Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, knowing that if he didn''t take action, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "Time still capsule, open it!"


    As Lin Huan opened the Time Still Capsule, an indistinct halo spread out in all directions.


    Everything swept by the halo stopped, even the star cluster containing the power of terror stopped spinning!


    Lin Huan still couldn''t move after time was still, and the effectiveness of the time still capsule was only a pitiful 10 seconds!


    If within 10 seconds Lin Huan could not find the restriction caused by Kai Feng Expedition, everything would still be irreversible!


    "It seems we must use the time back capsule!"


    Lin Huan has used the Time Reverse Capsule once today. Fortunately, he has an instant cooling capsule. After using it, Lin Huan can use the Time Reverse Capsule for the second time!


    Just when Lin Huan was about to activate the instant cooling capsule, Feng Yuanzheng turned his head and looked at him.


    At this moment, Lin Huan only felt that all her cold hair was standing up!


    "Damn it, time still doesn''t work for Feng Yuanzheng!"


    What Lin Huan worried most still happened. At the top of Huacheng Mountain, he could ignore his time still capsule during the day. As a master, Feng Yuanzheng also ignored the time stillness, which was not beyond Lin Huan''s expectation.


    Lin Huan didn''t become surprised, and used the instant cooling capsule during his thoughts. At the moment when the CD time of all the achievement capsules was completely cooled, Feng Yuanzheng came to Lin Huan.


    "Good boy, get a good night''s sleep."


    When the voice fell, Feng Yuanzhen slashed Lin Huan''s neck with a palm, and Lin Huan fainted without even humming.


    At the moment when Lin Huan fell down, Feng Yuanzheng made a single-handed move, and Lin Huan and Matsumoto Yahime were supported by a qi.


    Feng Yuanzheng took a deep look at Lin Huan, then turned his head away, waiting for the time still capsule to fail.


    After Lin Huan fainted, after 10 seconds of blinking, everything in this space resumed operation.


    The star cluster was still rotating and spreading. One minute later, the star cluster spread out to a radius of nearly one kilometer.


    Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, William Aldington, Patrick Merlin, and even members of the Dark Council such as Arthur Ivan were shrouded in this star cluster.


    The only ones not affected by this star cluster are Feng Yuanzheng, Tian Tian, ??Anthony Fast, Larry O''Neill, and Lin Huan and Matsumoto Yahime!


    At this moment, Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill waved the staff in their hands while chanting words.


    "Om" "Om"


    After two buzzing sounds, the star cluster stopped rotating, and after being still for two or three seconds, the star cluster actually started to rotate in reverse!


    As the star clusters reversely rotate, the giant star clusters that have spread to nearly a kilometer in diameter begin to shrink back!


    After another minute or so, the originally huge star cluster shrank back to its original size-a star cluster with a diameter of nearly ten meters and a thickness of about 1 meter!


    If Lin Huan was still awake, after seeing this scene, he would definitely let out a cry of exclamation.


    There are as many as 48 people shrouded in this star cluster, and it is impossible for so many people to hide in such a small space.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that these people have been refined into energy, and the other is that this star cluster is similar to space equipment, looks small on the outside, but has a huge space inside!


    After doing this, Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill had sweat on their foreheads.


    Feng Yuanzheng said with a smile: "The power of the two nebula arrays is really extraordinary. It''s hard work!"


    Anthony Fast shook his head quickly and said: "The president was joking. We would never have done this if the president hadn''t fixed them."


    Larry O''Neill also nodded quickly and gave a flattering, and then he asked: "President, why do you want to keep Lin Huan? His growth rate is too fast, leaving him behind is a hidden danger ."


    Larry Onions was once "killed" by Lin Huan. For Lin Huan, Larry Onions hated him. Seeing Feng Yuanzheng did not throw Lin Huan into the nebula array, he was naturally deep. Puzzled.


    "I keep him and still have great use." Feng Yuanzheng said with a deep meaning, and then said with a smile: "It takes a month for the Nebula Array to refine them. During this time, I will trouble the two of you to pay more attention."


    Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill responded quickly.


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded, waved his right hand, and a hexagram pattern appeared in front of him. With a move from his right hand, the star cluster that had shrunk to a diameter of 10 meters slowly flew towards the hexagram pattern.


    Soon, the star cluster disappeared into the hexagram pattern.


    Then, Feng Yuanzheng mentioned that Lin Huan stepped into this six-pointed star pattern first.

 Chapter 1550： by chance

    Anthony Fast looked at Larry O''Neill and quickly followed.


    During the day, he glanced at the ground below, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he also raised his foot into the six-pointed star teleportation array.


    As soon as they left, the six-pointed star teleportation array turned into a bit of starlight and dissipated...


    On the ground, the battle around the Four Seasons Hotel is also coming to an end.


    "Huh, the suffocating breath finally disappeared."


    Ostrili wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with relief.


    "What happened above..."


    Victoria on the side looked up at the sky, with a strong flow of doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    "Who knows, as long as we are fine."


    Ostrich had nothing to do with her appearance.


    "Don''t forget, the master should be on it too."


    Victoria put down a noise barrier and said solemnly.


    "This...Yes, there won''t be any accidents with the master, right? The star cluster just now looked terrible, and it must be a special skill used by some strong man."


    Australi said with lingering fear.


    As the backbone of the middle class of the Dark Council, Australi and Victoria also participated in the attack.


    However, their strength is only the SS+ level, and they cannot participate in the high-altitude SSS-level battles. They can only fight against the SS-level contestants of the World Elite Tournament on the ground.


    The previous fighter bombing was also carried out by the Dark Council, with the purpose of expelling all the contestants living in the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Although Lin Huan intercepted the cruise missile in time and blasted four Typhoon fighters, the purpose of the Dark Council was still achieved.


    Who makes people from any country in the world like to watch the excitement?


    Under the deliberate siege of the backbone members of the Dark Council, the SS-level contestants of those small countries simply couldn''t organize a decent counterattack.


    If it weren''t for too much movement in the sky, the members of the Dark Council were a little distracted, and they would have been besieging the contestants from these small countries.


    "Forget it, the master is powerful, and Ji people have their own natural looks, let''s not worry about him, we will go to the master when we solve these slippery fish."


    Victoria calmly analyzed.


    When the voice fell, the two women killed the remaining contestants.


    Although the two women have become Lin Huan''s slaves, they are working hard, but Lin Huan did not say that they are not allowed to play against the contestants of the World Elite Power Contest.


    After more than ten minutes, the battle was over. Except for the small country contestants who had teleportation equipment on them, they all escaped.


    "Hey, that woman has the breath of a master."


    Just as the two women were checking whether there were any fish that had slipped through the net, Australi suddenly pointed to a woman in the distance and said.


    Victoria immediately looked intently, but saw that an SS-class powerhouse of the blood race was holding a blonde beauty. The blonde beauty had been knocked out, and there was still a look of horror on her face.


    "It is indeed the master''s breath."


    Victoria took a closer look and confirmed Australi''s statement.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Victoria went straight to the blood member and asked, "Clark, who is the woman in your hand, why didn''t you kill him?"


    "Victoria, it is not your turn for a mercenary to take care of things for our blood."


    Clark said disdainfully.


    Clark is a marquis of the blood family, SS-level strength, although the realm is not comparable to Victoria, but the blood family is a proud species, naturally disdain to be accused by a human.


    "Clark, are you itchy, dare to speak to Victoria like this, don''t you know my relationship with Victoria?"


    Australi came over and sneered.


    Clark shuddered and said with a smile: "It''s Lord Red Rose, I just made a joke with Lord Victoria."


    Of the same blood family, Australi¡¯s bloodline purity is one level higher than Clark. Australi is a Duke, and Clark is only a Marquis. Austrili¡¯s strength is SS+, and Clark is SS. The gap is obvious.


    The kinship is clearly graded and harsh. If the lower kinship is disrespectful to the higher kinship, it will be a terrible fate, so Clark dare not talk back to Ostrily.


    "You can''t be kidding!" Australi reprimanded, and then said in a cold voice: "Then leave this woman to me, and Victoria has taken a fancy to her."


    As soon as these words came out, Clark''s face changed suddenly: "Lord Red Rose, you must be joking with me? I first liked this woman, and I''m about to give her a first embrace."


    The reason why he catches this blonde beauty alive is because this girl is too punctual and fits his aesthetics. If he wants to accept her as a blood servant, how can he give it away willingly?


    "Clark, I don''t want to say a few things a second time." Austrily would not consider Clark''s feelings.


    This woman has the master''s breath, maybe it is the master''s woman, she will not let Clark take away in any way, otherwise the master will blame it later, how should she explain to Victoria?


    "This¡­¡­"


    Clark''s complexion changed several times. After careful consideration, he found that it was worthless to turn his face with Australi for a woman, so he smiled and said, "Okay, since Lord Victoria has taken a fancy to this chick, it''s an honor for this chick. "


    After speaking, he gave the blonde beauty to Victoria.


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    Ostrich snorted, then turned and left with Victoria.


    After seeing this scene, other powerful men in the Dark Council immediately made a ruthless tease at Clark: "Hey, Clark, you are too shameful, you even gave away the woman you got, haha."


    "Clark, that girl is a superb girl, boobs~big fart~suckling, I can play for a year, so you have the heart to send it out?"


    "Clark..."


    Listening to these people''s ridicule, Clarke flushed immediately. Damn, these **** knew that they were taunting Lao Tzu, and one day they would realize how powerful Ostriel was!


    "You guys, don''t you hurry to clean up the battlefield?"


    Osteli, who has not yet gone far, said coldly with her eyebrows.


    The guys who were laughing at Clark suddenly closed their mouths and went to sweep the battlefield angrily.


    This woman is not easy to provoke Ostrily, they will not make the mistake of Clark!


    Austrili sneered and left here with Victoria. When they came to a safe place, Victoria slapped the blonde girl awake.


    "Ah! Who are you, where am I?"


    After waking up, Eveli saw the situation clearly and immediately let out a scream.


    "Tell me, what is your relationship with our master." Victoria asked with a cold face.


    "Lin Huan, our master is Lin Huan." Austrili added.


    "Huh?" Eveli was stunned for a few seconds, and then there was a look of surprise on her face: "I am Mr. Lin''s entourage."


    As soon as these words came out, Australi and Victoria looked at each other for a while, and after a while, Australi said, "If this is the case, you should follow us first."

 Chapter 1551： After the Xeon, there is the Supreme!

    "Mr. Lin, you are awake!"


    This was the first sentence Lin Huan heard after opening his eyes. He was stunned for a second or two, then sat up with a "jerk".


    Looking at the sound, Lin Huan saw Matsumoto Yohime who was standing aside in a kimono and was surprised.


    "Matsumoto, where am I? How long have I been in a coma?"


    Lin Huan rubbed his dizzy head and asked in a dry voice. While speaking, he scanned the surroundings and found that he was in an antique bedroom.


    The mahogany bed, the bedding looks old, but it is clean.


    There is a cabinet made of mahogany at the head of the bed, which is simple in shape, and there is a dressing table on the opposite side of the bed. There are some rouge gouache on the dressing table, and the dressing mirror is actually a bronze mirror.


    There are several old Chinese landscape paintings hung on the lime-lime wall. There is a window in the middle of the wall on the left side of the bed. The window is not glass, but paper!


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know where this is. I was here as soon as I woke up, and you have been in a coma for three days." Matsumoto Yahime said in a sweet voice.


    "Three days..." Lin Huan moved in her heart, then got up and got out of bed, went to the window and pushed it up to look out, and suddenly saw a courtyard full of flowers and plants outside.


    "Who brought us here?"


    Lin Huan turned around and asked, her face full of solemnity.


    "Yes...Feng Yuanzheng." Yahime Matsumoto''s face changed slightly, and her tone was slightly heavy.


    "Sure enough." Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, confirming his guess.


    At that time, he was knocked out by Feng Yuanzheng before he could use the Time Reverse Capsule. There was no other possibility other than Feng Yuanzheng bringing him here.


    "Anyone else?"


    Lin Huan is now worried about the safety of Han Qianshan and others. This feeling of ignorance of what happened is too uncomfortable.


    "If you mean friendly members...no more."


    Matsumoto Yahime looked sad and said.


    "damn it!"


    Lin Huan raised his hand and blasted towards the wall behind him.


    "Snapped"


    Just when Lin Huan''s fist was about to hit the wall, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, squeezing his fist.


    "I advise you not to do this, because you can''t afford anything here."


    Feng Yuanzheng let go of Lin Huan''s fist and said playfully.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Chairman Feng, you should know that I am now the top 20 richest man in the world?"


    "I know, but what about it?" Feng Yuanzheng sneered, pointing to the bedroom and said: "Any item here is priceless to me. You can only pay for it with your life if you want to pay it!"


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, then thought of something, blurted out: "Zhao Yueyuan used to live here?"


    Yehime Matsumoto on the side was confused, Zhao Yueyuan, who was that?


    Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed slightly, and then he coldly snorted: "You guessed it, yes, this is where I and Yuanyuan escape from the world."


    While speaking, Feng Yuanzheng''s face showed a touch of memory, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Lin Huan felt a chill in her heart and couldn''t help but sneered: "If Miss Zhao knew what you did, guess what she would think, would she think you were a murderous demon?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed again: "What do you know, I do this for her! As long as she does it well, then what if I kill all the people in the world?!"


    Yahime Matsumoto let out a cry of exclamation, and then tightly covered her mouth, for fear that she would make another strange noise to anger Feng Yuanzheng.


    Who is that Zhao Yueyuan, who deserves Feng Yuanzheng to do such a crazy move for her?


    "If Miss Zhao recovers her memory, she will definitely not forgive you after knowing what you did."


    Lin Huan sighed and said.


    Ask what love in the world is, and directly teach life and death. Love is really wonderful. It can make people live and die, and it can make life worse than death.


    Feng Yuanzheng must be too affectionate for Zhao Yueyuan, so he made so many crazy actions for Zhao Yueyuan, but... can Feng Yuanzheng restore Zhao Yueyuan''s memory by doing this?


    Feng Yuanzheng said before that 20 years ago, he and Zhao Yueyuan went to a deserted island in the Western Pacific and found a prehistoric relic with the palace of the gods on it.


    As a result, the two encountered an accident while exploring the ruins. Zhao Yueyuan''s appearance and physical condition remained at that moment. In addition, Zhao Yueyuan''s memory was tampered with every once in a while, just like a computer redoing the system.


    So Zhao Yueyuan did not recognize Feng Yuanzheng, and now he did not recognize Lin Huan.


    "I would rather she not forgive me than she would continue like this." A grief flashed in Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes, and then said: "I must cure her, no matter what the price!"


    "Is there anything between killing and curing her?" Lin Huan couldn''t help but roar.


    Lin Huan can understand Feng Yuanzheng''s desire to save Zhao Yueyuan, but Feng Yuanzheng first dominated the battle of the Chinese ancient martial arts realm, and then joined the Dark Council to launch a siege against the world''s elites.


    Now Han Qianshan and others don¡¯t know the life and death, this is all caused by Feng Yuanzheng!


    It is not an exaggeration to describe Feng Yuanzheng as a murderous monster!


    More importantly, this has something to do with curing Zhao Yueyuan!


    "Do you think that the peak of the strongest is the limit of the road of martial arts?" Feng Yuanzheng did not answer Lin Huan''s question, but asked.


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "You once said that the road of martial arts has no limits."


    As far as Lin Huan knew, Xeon Pinnacle was the world''s strongest force, otherwise Feng Yuanzhen would not be recognized as the world''s strongest.


    Is there no way after Xeon? Not necessarily, the road is all people walked out, and the predecessors did not reach the level, the future generations may not reach the level.


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and smiled with satisfaction: "Yes, there is no limit to the road of martial arts, but do you know what realm is after Xeon?"


    "After Xeon..." Lin Huan frowned, and smiled bitterly after a while: "I haven''t even reached the peak of Xeon, so how can I know what realm is after Xeon?"


    "Then I''ll tell you what realm is after Xeon." A solemn color floated on Feng Yuanzhen''s face, and after a while, he said, "There is Supreme after Xeon."


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed, "Supreme?"


    "Yes, supreme, supreme in the world!" Feng Yuanzheng backed his hand, his face showed the momentum of the world: "I just want to be the supreme in the world, because only the supreme in the world can heal Yuanyuan!"


    "Oh my God, is this true, there is Supreme after Xeon?"


    Matsumoto Yahime has been shocked, and Feng Yuanzheng''s words have subverted her knowledge of the road of martial arts!


    "call"


    Lin Huan was also shocked, but his concentration was better than Matsumoto Yohime.


    After exhaling a sigh of foul breath, Lin Huan asked: "So... you do these things to become the supreme powerhouse? How do you become?"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked at Lin Huan for a while, and finally said in a deep voice, "After absorbing their energy, I am the Supreme."

 Chapter 1552： Where to go

    "..."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and an extreme chill rose in his heart.


    After absorbing the energy of those people, can you step into the Supreme Realm? Absorb energy?


    Lin Huan has always been wondering why the Changshenghui can make something like an energy spar.


    The energy spar is somewhat similar to the practice in the system mall, and it is also a direct way to raise the realm of others.


    Again, the system can do it because the system developer is awesome, and Changshenghui can do it...that''s because Feng Yuanzheng is awesome, but how can Feng Yuanzheng be comparable to system developers?


    Regardless of Lin Huan''s willingness to admit it, Feng Yuanzheng must have mastered the method of absorbing energy from the strong and storing and transferring it, otherwise Feng Yuanzheng would never be able to do something like energy spar!


    "Are you supreme now?"


    Lin Huan was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    Feng Yuanzheng glanced at him, then smiled: "Not yet, the time has not yet arrived."


    "When is the timing?" Lin Huan''s heart burst, always feeling that Feng Yuanzheng''s words have a lot of meaning.


    If he can know what the "opportunity" Feng Yuanzhen calls, he is likely to prevent Feng Yuanzheng from becoming the supreme powerhouse.


    "The secret of the secret cannot be revealed." Feng Yuanzheng smiled, and then asked: "Isn''t the points not enough to return to 3 days ago?"


    Lin Huan''s complexion changed slightly, and then nodded dejectedly.


    After knowing that he had been in a coma for three days, Lin Huan knew that he could not use the Time Reverse Capsule and returned to the moment before Feng Yuanzheng appeared.


    The amount of system points consumed to accomplish this is too large, and he can do nothing.


    Yehime Matsumoto on the side was confused, what points? What went back three days ago? I don¡¯t understand at all, OK!


    "Then I''m relieved." Feng Yuanzheng smiled, and then said: "You go."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and saw that Feng Yuanzheng didn''t seem to be joking, and then said, "Okay, Matsumoto, let''s go."


    "Ah? Good." Matsumoto Yahime quickly followed Lin Huan and walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as she got out of the bedroom, Yahime Matsumoto breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Huan was in a coma for three days. She was also trapped in this bedroom for three days. Now she walked out and felt refreshed.


    After coming out, Lin Huan discovered that this was a courtyard. In addition to the bedroom where he had lived for three days, there were three rooms on both sides of the courtyard.


    Lin Huan used a perspective eye to observe, and found that one of them was a bedroom, there was also a middle hall, and a kitchen.


    That bedroom was obviously bigger and cleaner than the one he had lived in for three days. What made Lin Huan more interested was that there was a photo of Feng Yuanzheng and Zhao Yueyuan in that bedroom!


    In that group photo, Feng Yuanzheng is handsome and handsome in a black suit, and Zhao Yueyuan is wearing a white wedding dress, holy and beautiful, with a cathedral in the background.


    The two stood cuddling together, with sweet smiles on their faces, and the words "happy and happy" were almost written on their faces.


    "Feng Yuanzheng and Zhao Yueyuan are really a good couple, it''s a pity...Hey, that''s...Miss Zhao?!"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to look away, he suddenly realized that there was a woman lying on the bed. The woman closed her eyes tightly, as if she was asleep.


    Just looking at her profile, Lin Huan knew that this woman was Zhao Yueyuan!


    "Why is she here? Didn''t she not know Feng Yuanzheng... Feng Yuanzheng is too trivial, right? She actually did compulsive things."


    Lin Huan secretly cursed Feng Yuanzheng a few shameless words in his heart, but at this moment, he saw something wrong-Zhao Yueyuan seemed to be... not breathing!


    "There is no ups and downs in the chest, there is indeed no breathing!"


    Lin Huan was shocked and wanted to go in for a closer look at the moment, but he hadn''t moved, and Feng Yuanzhen had already blocked him.


    "Have you seen it?"


    Feng Yuanzheng asked blankly.


    "Yes, I saw it, Miss Zhao, she..."


    Lin Huan wanted to ask if Zhao Yueyuan was dead, but she swallowed it back when she spoke.


    One is that he is not sure whether Zhao Yueyuan is dead or not, and the other is that he knows how deep Feng Yuanzhen''s affection is for Zhao Yueyuan, so asking this can easily irritate Feng Yuanzheng.


    "She is still alive, but she fell asleep." Feng Yuanzheng''s voice was a little sad, but then his face showed firmness: "As long as I become the Supreme, I can save her. wake!"


    Lin Huan shook her head secretly, turned around and took Matsumoto Yahime out of the courtyard.


    When he came out of the courtyard, Lin Huan discovered that the courtyard was on the top of a mountain. The top of the mountain was very flat, as if it had been cut off with a sword, covering an area of ??nearly 1,000 square meters.


    Some flowers and trees are planted around the courtyard. The environment is beautiful, and you feel relaxed and happy when you are in it.


    "What mountain is this?"


    In order to determine where he was, Lin Huan took out his mobile phone to look at the map, but unfortunately there was no signal on the top of the mountain, so Lin Huan could only give up.


    "Mr. Lin, what did you see just now?"


    At this moment, Yahime Matsumoto couldn''t help but ask with curiosity. She hadn''t seen anything just now, OK?


    The longer she got along with Lin Huan, the more she felt that Lin Huan was mysterious, and she couldn''t help but want to explore the secrets of Lin Huan.


    "It''s nothing, just an old person." Lin Huan didn''t want to explain too much: "It''s too much trouble to walk down the mountain. I''ll take you to fly."


    "Huh?" Yahime Matsumoto was taken aback for a moment, then understood what Lin Huan meant, and quickly nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Give me your hand." Lin Huan held Matsumoto Yohime''s jade hand, and after using the invisibility, he rose into the air and flew away in a random direction.


    Lin Huan was relatively silent along the way, and Yahime Matsumoto didn''t know what topic to look for, so she could only keep silent.


    After a long time, Lin Huan suddenly asked, "Where are you going in the future?"


    "I..." Matsumoto Yahime opened her mouth, and finally said dejectedly: "I don''t know either."


    Master Himura Arimu is the only family member of Matsumoto Yahime in this world. Now that Master is still missing, his life or death is unknown, Matsumoto Yahime really doesn''t know where he should go.


    "I don''t know either." Lin Huan sighed, a dazed expression appeared on his face.


    What happened after he was in a coma that night, where are Han Qianshan and others now, is it life or death? Lin Huantong didn''t know.


    But since Feng Yuanzheng is here, it shows that Han Qianshan and the others are more fortunate.


    "Go to Longying headquarters first."


    After sighing inwardly, Lin Huan''s face showed a firm look again.


    After flying in Yukong for a few minutes, Lin Huan finally saw the crowd. After landing, the mobile phone had a signal. After checking the map of the mobile phone, he found that he was in the Central Plains Province and the mountain was like Mengshan.


    After determining the location, Lin Huan once again pulled Matsumoto Yahime into the air and flew to Beijing.


    An hour later, Lin Huan temporarily settled Matsumoto Yauji in a five-star hotel in Shangjing, and then returned to the Longying headquarters alone.


    "Han Longtou hasn''t heard from..."


    After finding the shadow instructor, Lin Huan got such an answer that made his heart sink.

 Chapter 1553： Dont leave me!

    "Lin Huan, what happened in Hremir?"


    In the past three days, no news from Han Qianshan had been received, which made Shadow feel uneasy.


    Shadow was ecstatic for a moment when he saw Lin Huan coming back, but Lin Huan asked him if Han Longtou had come back? Damn, shouldn''t you two be together?


    Lin Huan sorted his thoughts and slowly recounted what happened that night.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s account, Shadow was in shock for a long time. After a long time, he roared in sorrow, "Impossible, Senior Feng would not do this kind of thing. This must not be true!" "


    Fortunately, the two of them were talking in the office, and Lin Huan put up an infuriating barrier, otherwise the shadow''s roar would definitely attract others.


    However, Lin Huan was able to understand the shadow instructor. When he first met the shadow instructor, Lin Huan knew that he had always used Feng Expedition as an idol and a goal to pursue.


    The reason why the shadow instructor took care of Lin Huan in all possible ways was largely because Lin Huan was a "high disciple" of Feng Yuanzheng.


    Now let him know that Feng Yuanzheng has poisoned Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, Gu Zhengtang and others. How can he accept it for a while?


    These three were once Feng Yuanzheng''s subordinates!


    "Instructor, I know that you have always admired Feng...Expedition has always admired, but the fact is the fact. I can''t lie to you, let alone make fun of Han Longtou''s safety."


    Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    The shadow instructor was silent for a while, and finally nodded and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then smiled bitterly: "Instructor, I originally wanted to ask you what to do..."


    "I don''t know..." The shadow instructor sighed, and said blankly, "Feng Yuanzheng is too strong... If he is only trying to save Zhao Yueyuan, then this result is not unacceptable."


    According to Lin Huan, Feng Yuanzheng overwhelmed the 48 strongest people with his own power. Such strength was simply not something human could resist.


    Although Han Longtou and others are more wicked and auspicious, but they also disappeared with them, including the Pope, the Super Shield Director and Deputy Director, etc., which means that the balance of combat power between several major powers has not been broken, and even China has taken advantage of it. , Because Lin Huan is still alive.


    But the premise of this analysis is that Feng Yuanzheng has no greater attempts. If Feng Yuanzheng wants to be a character like Hitler, it will be an unprecedented disaster for the whole world!


    "Human desires are endless. After one goal is achieved, other attempts will arise."


    Lin Huan sighed.


    "Can you stop him?" the shadow instructor asked suddenly.


    "I..." Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "There is little hope, unless I can become the strongest of the strongest."


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan was stunned. Feng Yuanzheng knew that he had a god-level agent system. Compared to others, upgrading was a very simple matter for him.


    If anyone in the world is the most threatening to Feng Yuanzheng, it is naturally Lin Huan who is also the host of the God-level Agent system. But Feng Yuanzheng not only didn''t kill him, but also let him go. What was the purpose of Feng Yuanzheng?


    Master and apprenticeship? Lin Huan is not so naive if it doesn''t exist.


    Reminiscent of the previous days and nights, this pair of senior brothers repeatedly showed mercy to his subordinates, and Feng Yuanzheng also took pains to force him to upgrade quickly. These things are linked to illustrate a problem, that is, Feng Yuanzheng wants him to grow up as soon as possible!


    "Could it be that Feng Yuanzheng was forced to do these things? He hopes that I can grow to the point where I can stop him?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and whispered to herself.


    "What did you think of?"


    The change in Lin Huan''s expression caught the shadow of the shadow, and he asked quickly.


    "Nothing, I think I need to go to Hremir again."


    Lin Huan clenched his fists and said in a deep thought.


    He also has an SSS-level task-the world champion has not completed. If he completes this task, he will be one step closer to reaching the strong late stage.


    What Lin Huan had to do now was to upgrade as soon as possible. After reaching the peak of Xeon, he would have the ability to stop Feng Yuanzheng!


    "Now you are the only remaining strongest in Dragon Shadow, do it if you have a plan in your heart, I support you!"


    The shadow patted Lin Huan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    For a long time, Dragon Shadow had only Han Qianshan, the strongest, and the two departments of Dragon Sword and Dragon Shield were the same.


    Compared with Super Shield, China¡¯s three special departments have fewer Xeons, but this is also for a reason.


    The Super Shield is a collection of all the strong people in the United States, and in addition to the three special departments of China, there are also a large number of strong people, such as the strong people of Nangong and Zhantai.


    When the country is in crisis, these strongest people who are not in the system will also help.


    Lin Huan nodded, and then said: "Instructor, I have a suggestion, can I not announce the affairs of H¨¦remir to the public first, and wait until I investigate it clearly."


    "Well, I think about it in the same way, you should investigate first." Shadow said in a deep voice.


    After coming out of the shadow of the dragon, Lin Huan first returned to the hotel and found Yahime Matsumoto: "Matsumoto, I''m going abroad to do something, maybe I can''t accompany you anymore. Do you want to stay in China or go back to Dongying? "


    "what?"


    Yahime Matsumoto, who had just taken a shower, was a little confused.


    "Ah what, tell me what you want to do so I can arrange it for you."


    Lin Huan stared, pretending to be angry and said.


    Woman, it''s trouble!


    Matsumoto Yohime shrank her neck, and Chu Chu said pitifully, "Can I follow you?"


    "No, that would be too dangerous." Lin Huan rejected her without thinking.


    Just kidding, he was going to Hremir, where the situation is unknown, and he took Matsumoto Yahime to protect her.


    "I''m not afraid of danger, I...I can wash and cook for you, and I can rub your shoulders and back, please, please don''t leave me, okay."


    Yahime Matsumoto said that there were tears in her beautiful eyes later. For the past six years, she has been living with Fimura Red Maru. Now that the master is away, she doesn''t know where to go.


    In the past few days, she had been staying with Lin Huan, saying that she didn''t necessarily have a deep relationship with him, but there was always some.


    Lin Huan was like the last savior to Matsumoto Yahime, she didn''t want to let go anyway.


    Seeing Matsumoto Yahime''s pitiful look, Lin Huan felt somewhat softened.


    "There shouldn''t be any Xeon in Kremir, right? It doesn''t matter if you bring Matsumoto Yohime."


    After weighing it up in his heart, Lin Huan nodded and said: "Okay, I can take you with you, but you must listen to me. Once you are disobedient, I will leave you alone, understand?"


    Yahime Matsumoto showed joy and nodded and said: "I understand, I will be obedient."


    Lin Huan nodded, just about to say something, suddenly the phone rang.


    Lin Huan frowned, took out his mobile phone and took a look, and found that it was Ostrily calling, and immediately connected to the phone in a heartbeat, "Austrily?"


    "Master, ah, master, I finally got through to you, Victoria and I are about to worry about you!"


    Australi''s surprise voice rang on the phone.

 Chapter 1554： Go to the organizing committee headquarters!

    Lin Huan was a little confused, and the young lady called him a lot of sentiments, Ostrich. Is there something urgent?


    But having said that, he had no cell phone signal for the three days he was on the mountain, so it''s no wonder she couldn''t get through her phone.


    "Austria, you and Victoria also participated in the siege of the world''s elite powerhouses?"


    Lin Huan frowned, her tone very unhappy.


    These two women knew that the Dark Council would besiege the world''s elite powerhouses, but did not notify him in advance. Did they still consider him as the master?


    "Master, don''t be angry, Victoria and I have problems."


    "The president took this attack very seriously. He took away all our communication equipment first, and then issued a temporary notice. We have no chance to inform you."


    Ostrii explained in a panic voice.


    "Really?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then sneered: "Okay, I believe you once for the time being, if there is another time, hum..."


    The reason why Lin Huan forgave Australi and Victoria so quickly was because he had confidence in his own illusion. If there was no special reason, the two women would never hide the situation from reporting to him.


    "I know the master is the best to us, huh~"


    Ostrich said without changing his bold style.


    "Alright, Ostrily, don''t waste the master''s time, let''s talk about business first."


    At this time, Victoria took the phone and continued: "Master, do you know Evely?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "Evely? Have you seen her?"


    At that time Evely was on the ground, and Lin Huan was still worried that she had been killed, but he was too busy to save her. Now when Victoria mentioned Evely, he was naturally energetic.


    "Yes, she is with us now."


    At the moment, Victoria recounted how she met Evely.


    "You did a good job." Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief after learning that Evely was safe, and then he asked: "Have you seen Arthur Ivan?"


    Lin Huan wanted to know what happened at the end that night. Since Australi and Victoria were also on the scene, they might know something about the situation.


    "I didn''t see it. A star cluster appeared in the sky that night. After the star cluster disappeared, the president and the others also disappeared."


    Victoria replied solemnly.


    "It''s gone?" Lin Huan''s heart moved, and the doubts became more intense.


    There is a cooperative relationship between the Changshenghui and the Dark Council, so did Feng Yuanzheng also attack the members of the Dark Council?


    After suppressing the doubts in his mind, Lin Huan asked where the three of Austrians were, and then told them to stay where they were, and hung up the phone.


    "Go, let''s go to the city of Hremir."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took Matsumoto Yohime out of the hotel.


    Because the entry records of Lin Huan and Yohime Matsumoto were still in Lulinburg, they could not take the plane, but Lin Huan could not be troubled by it.


    Since I can fly in the air and the speed is fast, what kind of plane do I take? Isn''t it a waste of money?


    Lin Huan took Matsumoto Yauji along with sparks and lightning, and flew to Hremir City in less than an hour.


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Herremere, Lin Huan met the third daughter of Ostrily.


    "the host!"


    After meeting, Austerli and Victoria rushed into Lin Huan''s arms, arching in his arms one left and one right, and the Yohime Matsumoto and Eveli who were watching were stunned.


    "These two women are so beautiful and temperamental, they turned out to be the masters of Mr. Lin... Oh my God, Mr. Lin is really the most carefree and feminine man I have ever seen!"


    Matsumoto Yahime sighed in her heart.


    "Mr. Lin turned out to be their master... Oh my God, this is really crazy!"


    Evely couldn''t help but sigh.


    As Edwin Pat''s personal secretary, Eveli knows more things than Matsumoto Yahime.


    Both Ostrich and Victoria are members of the Dark Council with prestigious fame, so these two "strange women" are willing to recognize Lin Huan as the master? They must be crazy!


    "Okay, well, others are still watching."


    Although Lin Huan felt dark and refreshing when being embraced by two big beauties, he couldn''t do other things in front of Matsumoto Yahime and Eveli.


    "Evely, it''s nice to see you again."


    After "getting rid of" the harassment of the two women, Lin Huan walked to Eveli and smiled.


    "I''m very happy too." Evely said sincerely. After experiencing the dramatic changes that night, the feeling of seeing an acquaintance again is really beyond words.


    "Evely, do you know where the headquarters of the organizing committee is?"


    Lin Huan motioned the others to sit down, and then asked.


    After sitting on the sofa, Eveli frowned and said, "In Zurich, Switzerland, you are going to the organizing committee headquarters, what are you doing?"


    "I want to continue the game." Lin Huan smiled playfully, "Do you mind if you come to Zurich with me?"


    After the drastic changes that night, the World Elite Power Contest certainly couldn''t be held normally, but Lin Huan had to let the competition continue, otherwise he would not be able to complete the task of "world champion".


    So he needs to go to the organizing committee headquarters once and persuade the people there to let the game continue.


    "Ah, me?" Evely asked in surprise, pointing to the tip of her nose.


    "Yes, it''s you." Lin Huan smiled.


    "Of course I don''t mind, I...I am willing to go anywhere with you." After saying this, Evely lowered her head shyly.


    Austrili and Victoria looked at each other, and then the two girls couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughed: "The master''s skill in teasing girls is really amazing."


    Lin Huan glared at the two women, and said angrily: "When is this, how can I still have the heart to tease girls?"


    "Mr. Lin, can I go to Zurich with you?"


    At this moment, Yahime Matsumoto asked timidly.


    "..." Lin Huan''s head grew suddenly. He took Evely to Zurich for a reason. After all, Evely is Edwin Pate''s secretary, and she can definitely speak up at the organizing committee headquarters.


    "Don''t leave me, OK..."


    Matsumoto Yohime Chuchu said pitifully.


    "Okay, let''s go together." Lin Huan thought for a while, and it didn''t make much difference to take Matsumoto Yohime there, so he agreed.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Austerli and Victoria showed longing.


    Just before the two women could speak, Lin Huan said: "You two stay in Hremir City to figure out the dispersion of the members of the Dark Council for me. I have great use."


    "Oh, OK¡­¡­"


    Australi and Victoria could only agree.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now."


    Lin Huan didn''t wait much, got up and took the two women out of the hotel and flew to Zurich, Switzerland.


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Australi said intently: "They are so lucky to be with their master."


    "Yeah, we don''t even have a chance to serve the master..." Victoria also said angrily.


    "Since the master doesn''t want us, let''s play by ourselves."


    Ostrili licked the corner of her mouth, got up and walked towards Victoria...

 Chapter 1555： Can it be done?

    Zurich Switzerland.


    Under the leadership of Evely, Lin Huan came to the door of a building. This is an office building located in the heart of Zurich''s CBD. Many Fortune 500 companies work here.


    Seeing the magnificent hall inside through the door, Lin Huan couldn''t help but vomit: "Would you like to be so high-profile, they are not afraid of being discovered?"


    Unlike FIFA, the organizing committee of the World Elite Contest can show up in the eyes of the world.


    They have to hide their identities, otherwise people will know that there is such a game in the world, what kind of uproar will it cause?


    Therefore, Lin Huan initially thought that the organizing committee should rent an independent small building instead of such an office building.


    "This... the organizing committee''s confidential work is not bad, so far no identity has been discovered."


    Eveli explained in a slightly embarrassing manner that she was also a member of the organizing committee, and it was inevitable to be embarrassed to be teased by Lin Huan.


    "Is it hidden in the city..." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, then lifted his foot into the gate.


    Matsumoto Yahime and Eveli looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Because Evely is the staff here, she led Lin Huan to the door of Room 2110 on the 21st floor unimpeded.


    "Evely? God, you are finally back!"


    As soon as Eveli came to the door, a beautiful lady at the front desk saw her and said in surprise.


    "Lily, it''s nice to see you again." Eveli also showed a happy smile on her face.


    Lily walked to the door and gave Eveli a hug. Then she asked: "How is the situation in Hremir? We have not heard from you for almost 90 hours. We are all anxious. You know ?"


    "I know Lily, I know." Eveli smiled bitterly, and then said: "Is Vice Chairman Barry there? I have something to report to him."


    "The vice chairman is there, but...who are they?"


    Lily had seen Lin Huan and Yahime Matsumoto a long time ago, but she was too surprised to see Eveli at first sight.


    "They are my... friends." Evely paused, and then said: "Chairman Pater brought us back. We have very important things to report to Vice Chairman Barry."


    These words were not made up temporarily by Eveli, but were taught to her by Lin Huan on the way.


    In addition to the rotating chairman of the World Elite Competition Organizing Committee, there is also a rotating vice chairman. Jalen Barry is the rotating vice chairman of this session.


    Jalen Barry is a British, SS+ strong, Edwin Pater went to Hremir, and he was in the headquarters.


    "That''s it..." Although Lily had some doubts in her heart, she couldn''t find the reason for questioning. She could only say: "Okay, I''ll go and report to Vice Chairman Barry."


    After speaking, she walked back to the front desk, called Barry an inside line, and reported the matter.


    Jalen Barry walked out of the office immediately after receiving the call, and the other staff members were immediately puzzled when they saw him walking out in a hurry.


    Some of the courageous even left their seats and followed after Jalen Barry. They wanted to see what Jalen Barry was doing.


    Jalen Barry noticed that someone was following him, he stopped and turned his head and yelled: "Go back to your job!"


    These people laughed one by one, turned around and cursed Jalen Barry secretly.


    This is the difference between the organizing committee of the World Elite Competition and other countries'' public affairs. The staff here is composed of people from various countries. The chairman, vice-chairman and other key positions are changed every four years.


    So whether it is Jalen Barry or Edwin Pater, there is no absolute authority here, and everyone respects them at most, and doesn''t take them seriously.


    Jalen Barry knew that these people didn''t really respect him, but he couldn''t care too much at this time. He wanted to see the people sent by Chairman Petr as soon as possible to ask about the situation in Hremir!


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Jalen Barry saw the three of Lin Huan, and immediately he exclaimed: "Are you Lin Huan from China?"


    Lin Huan is famous all over the world, not to mention that he is still a contestant sent by China, and it is not surprising that Jalen Barry can recognize him.


    "Yes, I''m Lin Huan, and you''re Chairman Barry? I have very important things to report to you." Lin Huan didn''t talk nonsense, and said straightforwardly.


    Lily covered her mouth, her eyes flashed with surprise, no wonder she felt that this person was a bit familiar, it turned out to be the newly promoted world-class rich Lin Huan.


    Oh my God, Evely''s luck is so good that she can meet someone like Lin Huan.


    Lily is not a martial arts expert, she is just an ordinary person, and her reputation as a world-class rich man is enough to shock her!


    "Okay, go talk to my office."


    Jalen Barry said without hesitation.


    There is no doubt about the identity of Evely, plus Lin Huan''s name, Jalen Barry can confirm that they are not spies sent by the Dark Council.


    The three followed Jalen Barry through the office area and into the vice chairman''s office.


    After the office door was closed, the office area became noisy.


    "Oh my god, have you seen it, that is Evely, and Lin Huan!"


    "According to intelligence personnel, a huge star cluster appeared over the Four Seasons Hotel in Hremir three days ago. Then the staff of the organizing committee and the participants disappeared. Evely must have brought very important information. come back!"


    "Damn, I really want to know what happened there!"


    "Hehe, in fact, I am more interested in who the Asian woman is. She is very beautiful and delicious. Didn''t you find out?"


    "... Indeed, that girl does have a great taste, um... I will try to strike up a conversation with her later, maybe I can get her contact information."


    In the vice chairman''s office, Jalen Baribu put down a noise barrier and asked impatiently: "What news did Chairman Pater ask you to bring back?"


    "Bad news." Lin Huan said solemnly.


    Jalen Barry''s heart sank, and he asked with a solemn expression: "What is the bad news?"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Look into my eyes."


    Jalen Barry was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help looking at Lin Huan''s eyes. He immediately felt that his soul had fallen into Lin Huan''s eyes, and his face became dull.


    Half a minute later, the sluggish color on Jalen Barry''s face disappeared, and then he knelt on one knee to Lin Huan: "Jalen Barry pays homage to the master!"


    As soon as these words came out, Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto were all stunned on the spot!


    God, what did Lin Huan do just now, why did Jalen Barry call him his master?


    If Australi and Victoria were here, they would definitely find that this scene was a bit familiar. Lin Huan used this trick to accept them as maids.


    Naturally, Lin Huan would not explain to the two women, but asked: "Barry, I want to restart the World Elite Power Contest, can you do it?"

 Chapter 1556： She is the woman I protect!

    "Restart the game?" Jalen Barney said with a puzzled look: "Master, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "It''s very simple. Except for me, all the other contestants are missing, but I want to win the championship again, so I need to continue the game as usual. Do you know what I mean?" Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Jalen Barry was stunned for a few seconds, and then smiled dryly: "Master, you may not know, the game... hasn''t ended."


    "..." Lin Huan looked dumbfounded. What does it mean that the game has not ended? Why are all the contestants missing and the game hasn''t ended? Does the organizing committee all eat dry food?


    Jalen Barry quickly explained: "Ahem, this is the case. According to an internal meeting held by the senior organizing committee, this competition should start at 12 noon the day before yesterday and last for a week."


    "Because of the disappearance of Director Pater, no one is in charge of the overall situation, so... everything is business as usual, unless someone raises an objection, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Huan was so angry, if there is something I can''t say in one breath, I have to stop!


    Jalen Barry smiled bitterly: "However, the top executives of the World Elite Competition Organizing Committee are all old fried dough sticks. No one wants to be the first to eat crabs, so no one should object to it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you hang up high..." Lin Huan muttered to himself for a while, and then said: "I will go to Hremir City to kill a few members of the Dark Council, and you have to make sure that I can win the championship. "


    "I am the only contestant now. It is not difficult to do this, right?"


    According to the current situation, as long as the game continues, Lin Huan can win the championship even if he kills only one member of the Dark Council.


    But what Lin Huan is worried about now is that the referee of the organizing committee does not approve it. After all, this is his own game...


    Jalen Barry carefully weighed one''s own abilities in his heart, and finally nodded and said: "I am still a bit prestigious within the organizing committee. I have a lot of confidence to ensure that the owner wins the championship, provided that no other changes occur."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and ten thousand mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    This Jalen Barry is so cautious, he has to leave himself a retreat every time he speaks!


    Although Lin Huan was upset in her heart, she knew that this was the truth, and Jalen Barry had already been hit by his illusion and was absolutely loyal to him. Jalen Barry said this only out of prudent character.


    "Well, let''s set it down first, and if something happens, I will find a solution."


    "By the way, don''t tell anyone in today''s conversation. As for how to do it, don''t I need to teach you?"


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Master, I have experience." Jalen Barry said, patting his chest.


    Maybe he can''t guarantee other things, but he is definitely good at keeping secrets.


    Lin Huan nodded, turned around and led the two women out of the office.


    In order to prevent others from doubting his relationship with Lin Huan, Jalen Barry did not go out to see him off.


    Seeing that Jalen Barry hadn''t come out, the staff in the office area left the post like a wild horse, and surrounded Lin Huan.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with Herremir?"


    "Hey, Evely, is Chief Pater alive?"


    "Beautiful lady, can you give me your contact information, I have WeChat and QQ, you can add me."


    "Evely..."


    Lin Huan furrowed his brows, and his gloomy expression swept across the faces of the staff around him, with murderous intent floating on his body.


    As soon as Lin Huan''s aura opened up, these staff members gradually closed their mouths.


    After the voice stopped, Lin Huan asked coldly, "Are you all free?"


    The staff looked at each other, not knowing how to answer Lin Huan''s question.


    At this moment, a white man with a beard said uncomfortably: "What is your business if we are idle or not?"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at this person playfully.


    The beard felt cold on his body and couldn''t help but shudder, but then he stalked his neck and said, "Huh, can we care about the situation on the front line?"


    He is just an S-rank powerhouse, even if Lin Huan didn''t release his own aura, just a look in his eyes could stun him.


    But this is the headquarters of the organizing committee, and Beard doesn''t think Lin Huan dare to do something here.


    "It''s your business to care about the frontline situation. I don''t have the right to take care of it, but it''s mine for you to stand in my way. Let me go!"


    In the end, Lin Huan used strength to make her beard collapse to the ground.


    "Remember, she is the woman I protect, don''t hit her on your mind."


    Lin Huan pointed at Matsumoto Yahime and said to the person who asked her how to contact her.


    The person turned pale for a while, and quickly lowered his head. Lin Huan put too much pressure on him, like facing an ancient beast!


    Yahime Matsumoto''s face turned red, and a sweet meaning rose in her heart: "Is this the feeling of being protected? Mr. Lin... really domineering!"


    Worrying that Lin Huan would be stiff with these people, Eveli stood up and said, "Go ahead, everyone, we brought back top-secret information. If you really want to know, you can ask Vice Chairman Barry."


    These staff members looked at each other immediately and asked Barry? Hell, how could a cunning man like Barry tell them!


    "Well, Evely, we just go back to work."


    "Evely, good luck to you!"


    "Evely..."


    After these people greeted Evely, they all returned to their jobs in despair.


    Lin Huan sneered and walked out of the organizing committee headquarters with the two women.


    Waiting for the elevator, Yahime Matsumoto blushed and asked: "Mr. Lin, you...can you always protect me?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, wondering why Yahime Matsumoto had this question.


    "Matsumoto really feels safe to be with Mr. Lin, so... please let me stay by your side, can you?" Matsumoto Yahime took a deep breath and asked with a serious expression.


    Lin Huan was immediately happy: "If your master returns safely, do you still want to stay by my side?"


    "I..." Matsumoto Yahime suddenly became distressed.


    Although she respects Feicun Hongmaru very much, she always finds it a little boring to be with Feicun Hongmaru, because Feicun Hongmaru is too boring, except for cultivation practice.


    And Yahime Matsumoto can see that Himura Arimumaru has a desire for her, but for some reason, Himura Arimumaru never does anything more to her.


    Despite this, Matsumoto Yahime is still a little scared, she is afraid that one day Himura Hongmaru will suddenly turn into a beast.


    And with Lin Huan, Yahime Matsumoto found it very interesting and relaxed. Although Lin Huan was a little bit sullied, his eyes were very pure, without the desire and desire to get her.


    Although she wanted to stay with Lin Huan forever, the premise was that the master would no longer show up, and once the Fei Village Hongwan returned safely, she could only leave Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan saw Matsumoto''s hesitation, and smiled immediately: "Let''s talk about this later, let''s go back to Hremir first."

 Chapter 1557： mission completed? !

    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task of protecting the saint of light is completed, and the task rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 30,000 experience points and 150,000 system points rewards."


    On the way Lin Huan took the two women to the city of Hremir in Lulinburg, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    After hearing this prompt, Lin Huan was stunned for a moment: "The task of protecting the saint of light is complete, damn, how is this possible?!"


    The goal of the mission to protect the Saint of Light is to protect Avril¡¯s safety and prevent her from being persecuted by the Pope of Light. Now that the mission is completed, doesn¡¯t it mean... the Pope is belching?


    "No, this is not true! It must not be true!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but growl.


    "Lin...Mr. Lin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mr. Lin, are you okay?"


    Matsumoto Yahime and Eveli were taken aback by Lin Huan''s sudden behavior, and immediately asked after they recovered.


    Don''t go crazy at this time Lin Huan, if they really get crazy and throw them down, they will definitely lose their bones.


    Lin Huan stopped her figure, closed her eyes for a while, opened her eyes after a while and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a sudden thought..."


    As he spoke, a flash of extreme grief flashed under his eyes.


    The system will not go wrong. Since the task of protecting the saint of light is completed, it means that the pope is no longer there, and without the threat of the pope, Avril will be safe.


    Han Qianshan and others disappeared with the Pope. The Pope¡¯s accident, Han Qianshan and others will certainly not be spared. It is precisely because of this that Lin Huan is so gloomy.


    After joining the Dragon Shadow, Han Qianshan treated him well. They were both superiors and subordinates in name, but in fact they were also teachers and friends. From the beginning to the present, Han Qianshan has provided him with a lot of help.


    If something happens to Han Qianshan...


    "No, it won''t, Han Longtou Jiren has his own vision, he will definitely be fine!"


    "I want to cheer up, I must cheer up. Only by improving my strength as soon as possible can I defeat Feng Yuanzheng and rescue Han Longtou!"


    After cheering himself up, Lin Huan clicked on the personal attributes interface and checked it.


    Level: Tenth level (the second stage of the god-level agent)


    Experience value: 1287458/1400000


    Strength value: 27991 points


    Stamina: 25990 points


    Agility value: 25992 points


    Mental power: 26940 points


    System points: 4580890 points


    Achievement points: 776 points


    Combat power value 26984688 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    Current task to be completed: world champion.


    "It''s still 120,000 short, and it''s not enough to complete the world championship mission!"


    Lin Huan was a little anxious, although he knew it was useless to worry about such things.


    "Mr. Lin, are you really all right?"


    Seeing that Lin Huan stopped talking in the middle, Eveli couldn''t help asking.


    "Huh." Lin Huan exhaled and exited the system and said, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Although the two women were puzzled, Lin Huan wouldn''t ask them too much if they didn''t mention them. No matter what, as long as Lin Huan returned to normal.


    Under Lin Huan''s extremely fast flight, the three quickly returned to the city of Hremir.


    In the presidential suite of the Hilton Hotel, Australi had just finished a "game" with Victoria and was lying on the bed contentedly and whispering.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Ostrich put on silk pajamas, stepped on slippers and walked to the door. Across the wooden door, Ostrich felt the breath of Lin Huan. She opened the door with joy and said, "Master, you are back."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to nod his head, he suddenly smelled a smell in the room, that kind of smell, and his face suddenly became weird: "You just..."


    Austerli blushed and said shyly: "Yes, I am idle anyway, Victoria and I are just...Master, do you want to join us?"


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and after a long while, he smiled and said, "Forget it, it''s not very convenient now."


    Ostrii glanced at Yahime Matsumoto and Eveli, and immediately understood: "Then wait for it to be convenient. I and Victoria have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Yahime Matsumoto was confused, what did they say, why can''t I understand a word?


    Evely heard something, and she was a little confused for a while: "Have Lin Huan and Australi and Victoria gone through that? Oh my god, would this be too emotional?"


    "Wait, I''m just Mr. Lin''s entourage, I have no right to say anything about him."


    "It''s just... why do I suddenly envy Australi and Victoria? God, what am I thinking!"


    At this moment, Victoria, in her pajamas, walked out barefoot. There was still a little blush on her face. She was swaying when she walked. There was a special charm. Lin Huan was lost for a moment.


    "Master, are things done?" Victoria asked softly when she came closer.


    Lin Huan withdrew his gaze from her graceful curve, and said in a deep voice, "It''s done, do you remember what I told you about?"


    Victoria lightly raised her forehead bangs and said softly: "Remember, I have gotten the gathering point of three members of the dark council in Hremir."


    At the moment, Victoria talked about the specific location and the specific distribution of personnel.


    Because the chairman and vice presidents and other SSS-level powerhouses disappeared at the same time, the Dark Council is now without a leader, but Arthur Ivan''s prestige is too high, and the Dark Council will not cause chaos before his life and death are determined.


    After eliminating the contestants from the Four Seasons Hotel, the members of the Dark Council who were not in the city of Herremir all consciously left here, and the local members also returned to their bases.


    The three places that Victoria controls are the places where the members of the Dark Council of Herremere often go for entertainment-AKB nightclub, SVC bar and HICKA casino.


    It was night, in the AKB nightclub in Hremir.


    In the voice of "Welcome" from the welcoming lady at the door, Lin Huan, who used the transformation technique, took Matsumoto Yahime and Eveli into it.


    "Sir, do you have a private room reservation?"


    A waiter in the nightclub greeted him and asked.


    "No." Lin Huan shook his head, then took out a centurion black card and said: "I want you the best private room and the best girl."


    The waiter glanced at the two women next to Lin Huan, and said in his heart: "Damn, you have two beautiful women with great beauty and beauty by your side. Even if you still want a girl, you are not afraid of exhaustion."


    Then he said: "Sir, I''m sorry, that private room is already used by guests, can I arrange a VIP private room for you?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and sneered: "I only want the best! Take me to that private room, and I will let them give it to me willingly."

 Chapter 1558： Arrogant when it should be arrogant!

    Lin Huan wore a red suit. The top two buttons of the floral shirt inside were unbuttoned, revealing the big gold chain on her neck.


    He carried a heavy Swiss gold watch in his left hand and five rings on his right, rubies, sapphires, black gems, yellow gems, and emeralds, similar to Thanos.


    Matsumoto Yahime and Eveli both wore **** evening dresses, holding his arms from left to right. Lin Huan looked like an upstart.


    "Sir, is this not so good?"


    The wait staff is a bit embarrassed. People with black centurion cards must be the top rich. Such a customer must not be offended by a small waiter.


    But those uncles in the 1st room are not mortal, they have a lot of influence in the city of Hremir, and he can''t afford to offend him either!


    "What''s wrong, I want the private room! Hurry up and stop the ink, take me there quickly!"


    Lin Huan said arrogantly.


    The waiter''s complexion changed several times, and he still stood still.


    "BOSS doesn''t like to say it a second time, you''d better take us there obediently, otherwise the boss will get angry, but the consequences will be very serious."


    After following Edwin Pater for a long time, Evely also learned to bluff.


    Matsumoto Yahime has no experience, and can only continue to hold Lin Huan''s arm as a vase.


    "But then again... why is this dress so exposed, so shy..."


    Yahime Matsumoto blushed and thought.


    Before coming here, Lin Huan specially asked Ostri to go to the luxury brand store to buy two evening dresses for the two women. Matsumoto Yahime wears a red backless and low-cut dress.


    This is definitely a novel experience for Yahime Matsumoto who often wears kimono-it''s really too revealing!


    Despite the exposure, Lin Huan couldn''t refuse the request of Matsumoto Yahime. Even her heart was still a little eager to try. Women are naturally beautiful. Wouldn''t it be violent if you don''t wear such beautiful clothes?


    When Matsumoto Yahime changed this dress in the hotel suite, even Lin Huan was dumbfounded.


    The deep business lines, the white swan neck, and the smooth and straight legs all stirred Lin Huan''s nerves.


    In contrast, the evening dress she wore should be relatively conservative, with only a little back exposed and a very long skirt. With Evely''s experience, she can easily control it.


    "Sir, you should change to a private room."


    The waiter considered for a while, and finally gritted his teeth.


    Lin Huan''s face should be just tourists passing by here, and the few in private room 1 are all regular customers. He would rather offend Lin Huan than those in private room 1.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "You are quite principled, yes, I don''t make it difficult for you. If you don''t want to take me there, I will find it myself."


    When the voice fell, he pushed the waiter away and walked inside.


    The waiter''s face changed suddenly. Fuck, this buddy is not here to play, he is here to look for things sincerely!


    "Security guard, someone is making trouble!"


    The waiter picked up the intercom and called for support.


    Soon, a group of security guards in uniforms rushed out, blocking Lin Huan''s path.


    "Oh, there are still people who dare to block the way of the young master?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Always give way to the young master, otherwise you will suffer!"


    According to Victoria''s account, the owner of this nightclub is no one else, but an SS-level member of the Dark Council.


    So Lin Huan didn''t want to sneak in from the beginning, but wanted to make a big fuss.


    As a human being, you have to be arrogant when you have capital!


    "Boy, do you know what this place is, dare to come here to make trouble, are you tired?"


    The captain of the security is a **** man with five big and three rough men. He is a low-level member of the Dark Council. His strength is only Grade B. Naturally, he is not enough to deal with the strong, but it is enough to watch a place.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what kind of person he was facing, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to say that if he gave him ten courage.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said disdainfully: "Ama and a dog would dare to jump out and tell me when they are away, right? Evely, get them."


    Lin Huan naturally didn''t bother to deal with these security guards personally.


    Eveli nodded, let go of Lin Huan''s arm and stood in front of the security guards.


    In this way, the two sides suddenly formed a sharp contrast, one is a dozen brawny men in uniform uniforms, and the other is a beautiful girl in evening gowns who looks delicate.


    The description of beauty and the beast is perfect!


    "Haha, you let this chick come and clean us, are you sure you are not kidding?"


    The security captain Bruston laughed wildly.


    The other security guards also laughed, want this chick to handle them? Almost in bed!


    "To deal with you, you don''t need a boss to take action, I am enough!"


    Evely said coldly.


    The riots here attracted the attention of other customers, and it spread quickly. Many customers who had fun in the private rooms ran out to watch the excitement.


    "Hey, Bruce, you don''t really want to shoot a lady, do you?"


    "Hey, beauty, are you the bodyguard or mistress of this Chinese man? No matter who you are, I am willing to pay ten times the price. You don''t need to fight with people when you follow me, just warm my bed. "


    "Dude, are you too persuaded to let a woman get ahead?"


    "Boy Huaxia, you are too embarrassing to our men, get out now, but before you go, you have to leave these two chicks, hahahaha."


    People watching the excitement couldn''t help but mock Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan seemed to have not heard the ridicule of these people, and said playfully: "Evely, let''s get started, otherwise these flies have been buzzing and annoying."


    "Yes!"


    Eveli agreed, and she stopped talking nonsense at the moment, she moved to Bruce''s body, and hit his nose with a punch.


    Bruce grinned and raised his hand to pinch Evely''s fist, but as soon as he raised his hand, Evely''s fist suddenly accelerated and hit the bridge of his nose in the next instant.


    "boom"


    After a muffled noise, Bruce flew back all over and hit several security guards behind him.


    The security guards only felt like they had been hit by a car, and they all flew out.


    "boom"


    Including Bruce, these security guards flew backward nearly ten meters before falling to the ground, and never got up again!


    The other security guards are directly confused!


    All the customers who mocked Lin Huan before stood on the spot like a ghost in broad daylight!


    The waiter who called the security at the moment turned pale, his legs trembled, and then collapsed to the ground with a puff!


    Damn it, how could this woman be so strong that she took so many security guards out with just one punch, is she a superwoman?


    "It''s really boring. It''s that simple." Lin Huan shook his head, and then said: "It''s all gone, don''t bother Xiaoye having fun!"


    After speaking, he walked inside the nightclub in the eyes of everyone.


    Eveli took a cold look at everyone present, then trot a few steps to follow, and took Lin Huan''s arm.

 Chapter 1559： Level rolling

    "Evely, you kept your hand, is it because of soft heart?"


    Lin Huan asked after leaving the sight of those people.


    Eveli stiffened, and then replied: "Yes, I...I don''t think they are guilty of death, so they didn''t kill."


    For Lin Huan, Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto are both vases, and he can break them easily, but for security guards like Bruce, Eveli is a **** of murder, and the level of crushing is not a joke. .


    If Evely didn''t keep her hand, the punch just now would smash Bruce''s head!


    "You have to remember that being kind to your enemy is cruel to yourself."


    "These security guards are indeed not threatening, but what about the boss behind them, can you be sure that their boss is not threatening to you?"


    "If you let him go, he will definitely notify his boss. If I''m not here, how are you going to deal with his boss?"


    Lin Huan said with a sneer.


    "This..." Evely was stunned by the question, and she said after a long while: "But there are so many people around watching. If I kill them, the impact will be too great, I''m afraid the situation can''t be controlled."


    "I''m talking about the security guards who didn''t dare to attack you." Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said angrily: "You don''t need to kill them on the spot, just knock them all unconscious."


    His original intention was not to let Eveli kill people, but that the remaining security guards did not take action, and she let them go. This was a very stupid behavior.


    "Ah!" Evely exclaimed, and finally reacted, and immediately said with a flushed face: "I understand, thanks Mr. Lin for his teaching, I know what to do in the future."


    "Yeah." Lin Huan nodded without saying more.


    Although it was the first time for Lin Huan to come to the AKB nightclub, with the help of the perspective eyes, he easily found the location of the No. 1 room.


    In Lin Huan''s sight, the atmosphere in the No. 1 private room was hot, the table was full of good wine, and a dozen private room princesses were dancing to the music in the open space.


    Sitting on the sofa were three white men. Beside them were two hot and beautiful women to accompany each other, enjoying the real royal enjoyment.


    Lin Huan looked at the looks of the three white men, and confirmed that they were consistent with what Victoria had described. He kicked the door open when he hooked his mouth and raised his foot.


    "boom"


    Although the sound of kicking the door was loud, it could not cover the deafening music in the room, so the princesses in the private room did not notice the intrusion of uninvited guests and still danced on their own.


    But the three white men are all SS-level powerhouses, and the slight changes in the surrounding environment can''t be hidden from their ears. The moment Lin Huan kicked the door, they stood up with a cry.


    One of the white men turned off the music casually, looked at Lin Huan with a gloomy expression and asked, "Who are you?"


    The princesses who were dancing in the private room didn''t see Lin Huan and the three people until then, and they were all stunned.


    "Those who want your lives."


    Lin Huan took the two women into the private room and said with a sneer.


    According to Victoria''s description, the man with a goatee should be Thomas, a werewolf, and the other two white men are Matthew and Locke, both of whom are black witches.


    "Huaxia?" a white man with a goatee asked coldly.


    "It''s still a little eye-sighted." Lin Huan swaggered to the sofa, sat down, and then raised his right hand.


    This action made the already solemn atmosphere more tense, and Matthew and Locke were about to attack Lin Huan right now, but Thomas reached out and blocked them.


    Now all the SSS-level powerhouses in the Dark Council have disappeared. The situation is unknown. Thomas is unwilling to cause trouble, at least until he finds out the identity of the other party, he doesn''t want to take action.


    Seeing Matthew stopping the two of them from doing their work, Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "Don''t be nervous three of you, I just want a drink, Evely."


    Eveli walked to the table, took a clean goblet, poured a glass of XO back to Lin Huan: "BOSS."


    Lin Huan took a sip from the wine glass, then looked at Thomas and said, "Your name is Thomas, right? It''s quite interesting, otherwise the two of them are now two dead bodies."


    When the voice fell, the faces of Matthew and Locke became harder to look.


    "Thomas, do you know him?"


    "Damn it, Thomas, are you going to betray us?"


    The two asked with ugly expressions.


    Thomas frowned and said, "It''s also the first time I saw him. It''s not too late to figure out his identity."


    Matthew and Locke looked at each other and didn''t say any more doubts, but he was still a little more wary of Thomas.


    The princesses in the private room saw Lin Huan''s intentions and wanted to escape from this place of right and wrong, but the three Thomas did not speak, and they could only bite the bullet and stay here.


    "You participated in the siege of the Four Seasons Hotel that night, right?"


    Lin Huan shook the glass and asked coldly.


    Thomas'' complexion changed drastically: "Damn, who are you?"


    "Are you from Huaxia Dragon Shadow, or a member of Dongying Shadow Shadow?"


    "Are you also a participant in the World Elite Power Contest?"


    The three people spoke almost at the same time, but they asked different questions.


    "Snapped"


    Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said to the princesses in the private room: "There is nothing to do with you here, let''s all go out."


    The princesses in the private room all looked at Thomas with expectation. Only when he agreed, they dared to leave.


    Thomas grinned: "These girls serve us, and you are not qualified to give orders to them."


    While speaking, he stretched out his hand to hug the two private room princesses beside him, and rubbed them hard at the same time.


    Matthew did the same as Locke and took the woman beside him into his arms.


    They did this for one thing to be tough, and the other was for Lin Huan to throw a rat, not daring to take it lightly. After all, Lin Huan was very likely to be from Huaxia, and Huaxia people usually do not want to hurt the innocent.


    "Oh, stupid man."


    Lin Huan shook his head and smiled disdainfully.


    He really doesn''t want to hurt the innocent, but can Thomas and the three of them stop him from doing it? naive!


    Lin Huan released his breath when the voice fell.


    "boom"


    The moment the breath was released, the three Thomas were crushed to their knees!


    On the other hand, the princesses in the private room were not affected one by one, but just froze in place.


    At Lin Huan''s level, it was a simple matter to mobilize one''s own breath to make targeted attacks.


    "Damn, are you an SSS-level powerhouse?"


    Thomas was pale and cried out in horror.


    "Who are you?!" Matthew wanted to stand up and resist, but this is a realm of suppression, he has no room for resistance at all!


    "I said when I walked in, I was the one who killed you, idiot!"


    Lin Huan raised his hand and volleyed out three fingers.


    "Puff puff"


    After three muffled noises, a blood hole appeared in the chests of the three Thomas!


    Lin Huan killed three SS-class powerhouses who smashed the dark world!

 Chapter 1560： Cant tear it!

    "what!"


    All the princesses in the private room screamed and shivered in their arms.


    This man is terrible. He kills people if he doesn''t agree with him. The way he kills is so simple and straightforward. Is he a demon from hell?


    "Hey, beautiful ladies, I won''t hurt you as long as you stop making weird calls, okay?"


    Lin Huan shook the glass and said playfully.


    The princesses in the private room were full of horror in their eyes, but they couldn''t help nodding their heads again and again. As long as they were alive, they were willing to do anything now, just not screaming, of course they could do it.


    "Um...Speaking of which, your boss should be coming soon, right?"


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and said.


    The princesses in the private room immediately looked at each other. The man didn''t leave quickly after killing people. He had to wait for their boss. Oh my God, is he crazy? The boss is not good!


    For the private room princesses, the boss is much scarier than Lin Huan, because they have seen the real face of the boss!


    If Lin Huan is a demon, then the boss is the devil!


    These private room princesses are ordinary people, and it is unrealistic to expect them to judge a person''s strength through breath or murder, and the terrible impression left by the boss on them is even more profound!


    And Thomas is the boss¡¯s own brother, Thomas¡¯ tragic death will surely drive the boss crazy!


    Just as the princesses in the private room were trembling, a burly man walked into the private room, followed by a group of security guards, and the waiter who first received Lin Huan was among them.


    This burly man is the owner of the AKB nightclub, Isaiah!


    "Thomas!"


    As soon as Isaiah entered the door, he saw the dead Thomas, and he was in a frenzy!


    "boom"


    After a loud explosion, Isaiah''s suit was shattered, and countless long, hard hairs grew wildly from him, thick and terrifying.


    Isaiah opened his mouth, and the sharp wolf teeth were revealed in everyone''s sight, and the toes on his hands and feet became sharp claws.


    The human form of Isaiah is already tall and burly. After transforming into the form of a werewolf, Isaiah''s body swelled again, and his head was about to touch the ceiling of the private room!


    Perhaps the staff of the AKB nightclub had seen Isaiah in this form a long time ago, so although everyone was afraid, they were not shocked.


    "It''s another werewolf."


    Lin Huan shook her head, her face full of disdain.


    "Go to death, humble human!"


    With a low growl, Isaiah rushed towards Lin Huan, he wanted to tear this man to pieces, and avenge his brother!


    Isaiah is like a bulldozer, rushing to Lin Huan with an indomitable momentum, raising his hand to grab Lin Huan''s arm.


    Grab the opponent¡¯s arm and tear the opponent in half. This is Isaiah¡¯s favorite way of killing, especially when I see blood splattering in the sky, Isaiah will always get something cooler than Gao Chao. feel!


    On the other hand, Lin Huan, he was sitting on the sofa motionless as if shocked, letting Isaiah grab his arm!


    "The boss is awesome!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    The AKB staff suddenly screamed wildly. They seemed to see the picture of Lin Huan being torn to pieces, and there was fanaticism in their eyes.


    But Yahime Matsumoto and Eveli''s eyes were full of pity, werewolf? Looks tall and mighty? In front of Mr. Lin, it was just a vegetable chicken.


    "Ok?"


    After Isaiah grabbed Lin Huan''s arm, he would tear it hard, because his heart was full of anger, so he used all his strength to tear it.


    But when I tore it, Isaiah found something was wrong. Fuck, so I can''t tear it!


    "I haven''t eaten tonight, why do you just have such a little strength?" Lin Huan twitched and said mockingly.


    "..." Isaiah''s face suddenly turned pale, he knew that he underestimated the enemy, and the strength of this man was far above him!


    Werewolves are a race that is easily irritated, and once the werewolves get angry, there will not be much sanity left.


    Thomas''s tragic death made Isaiah dazzled. If he hadn''t gone mad, he would analyze it. People who can kill Thomas, Matthew, and Locke are definitely strong.


    Thomas is SS-level, Matthew and Locke are both SS-, and Isaiah is SS+. Even if Isaiah wants to kill the three Thomas by himself, it takes a lot of hands and feet, and this Asian came to the nightclub. How long is it?


    "I don''t know who your Excellency is, why do you want to kill Thomas and the others?"


    Isaiah took a deep breath, withdrew the horror that was pressing down with both hands, and asked.


    "The question you asked is very good, why should I kill them? The reason is..."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth hooked, and suddenly raised his hand to point to Isaiah, and at the same time said, "Killing them is good for me."


    "puff"


    Isaiah raised his hand and stopped, and then he felt a sharp pain in his arm and chest. When he lowered his head, he realized that there was a blood hole in his arm and chest!


    "Forgot to tell you, you are also the target of my kill this time." Lin Huan continued.


    When the voice fell to the ground, Isaiah fell to the ground with a stunned death!


    "what!"


    This time the princesses in the private room could no longer help their fears, screaming at high decibels, and then rushed to the door.


    The security guards who blocked the door also turned around and ran away in a panic. This man is simply a murderous demon. Shouldn''t you run here and wait for death?


    As soon as these people left, Lin Huan got up and took out four energy cores from the bodies of the four of Isaiah. These four energy cores were the spoils of Lin Huan¡¯s trip. They can only be proved by taking them to the headquarters of the organizing committee. He killed members of the Dark Council.


    After doing this, Lin Huan turned and took Evely and Matsumoto Yakie to leave the AKB nightclub.


    Two hours later, Lin Huan walked out of the HICKA casino and returned to the Hilton Hotel with the two women.


    In a short period of more than two hours, Lin Huan killed 12 SS-level members of the Dark Council, and there were 12 more energy cores in the system backpack.


    Without an SSS-level powerhouse sitting in town, Lin Huan is the king of Hremir City. God blocks and kills the gods and Buddhas, and there is no one-one enemy!


    "With these energy cores, I am the champion of the World Elite Power Contest, right?"


    Lin Huan thought to himself.


    Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto watched the process of Lin Huan killing the members of the Dark Council. The overbearing attitude deeply shocked them.


    "Go back to the room and rest, you guys have been tired all day."


    When he came to the door of the suite, Lin Huan stopped and said.


    Eveli looked at Yahime Matsumoto, and said, "I... OK, good night Mr. Lin."


    Matsumoto Yauji also said goodnight to Lin Huan, and the two women returned to their rooms.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, always feeling that Evely wanted to say something to him just now. After shaking her head, she drove the doubt out of her mind, and Lin Huan pushed the door into the suite.


    After a brief rinse, Lin Huan was ready to go to bed, but just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Huan looked outside with a perspective, and at a glance she saw Eveli standing at the door pretty!

 Chapter 1561： Wash together?

    "Come to me so late, what does she want to do?"


    Evely is still wearing that evening gown. From this, it can be inferred that she probably didn''t take a shower when she returned to the room.


    Of course, it does not rule out that she put on this suit again after the shower, but this is not the point, the point is...why did she knock on the door?


    Lin Huan thought of Eveli¡¯s eagerness to speak but stopped when she was parting, and seeing her now standing outside the door with anxiety, she could not help but secretly said: "Does she have something to tell me alone?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan walked over and opened the door and asked, "Evely, are you still asleep?"


    "I... can''t sleep." Eveli blushed, lowered her head and whispered: "Can I go in and sit?"


    Lin Huan shrugged: "Of course it can."


    The two walked into the living room, Lin Huan motioned Evely to sit down, then walked to the wine cabinet and asked, "What to drink?"


    "Ah, BOSS, I''ll be fine." Eveli just sat on the sofa and quickly got up and walked to Lin Huan. She hurriedly opened the door of the wine cabinet: "BOSS, what would you like to drink?"


    Her appearance caused Lin Huan to laugh out loud: "Don''t be so nervous when you and I are alone."


    After speaking, he gently pushed Evely''s hand away and took out a bottle of red wine.


    The moment Lin Huan touched her little hand, Eveli shrank back like an electric shock. After Lin Huan poured two glasses of wine, she recovered.


    "Cheers."


    Lin Huan handed Eveli a glass of wine and clinked with her.


    "Go... cup." Evely said blushingly.


    After drinking a glass of red wine, Lin Huan said, "Do you feel better now?"


    "Huh?" Evely was a little dazed, and soon she reacted: "Well, I''m not so nervous anymore."


    "Do I look terrible?" Lin Huan asked half-jokingly.


    "Ah, no no, Mr. Lin, you are... handsome and attractive." After speaking, Evely lowered her head shyly again.


    With just such a simple sentence, Evely felt that she had used a lot of energy. After she finished speaking, her heart beat faster and her cheeks flushed even more.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "Isn''t this little girl here to take the initiative to give her a hug?"


    At first, Lin Huan thought Evely had something important to tell him, but after entering the door, Evely''s expression was not like talking to him at all, it seemed to be...seduce him!


    Eveli, with her head down, hadn''t heard Lin Huan''s answer for a long time, and her heart became more panic.


    What happened that night had a great impact on Evely, Edwin Pater disappeared, and most of the contestants were killed by members of the Dark Council.


    If Victoria and Australi hadn''t rescued her from the blood clan in time, she would not only be played with, she would also become a blood servant!


    And she was rescued only because of the breath of Lin Huan on her body. From this point of view, it is not an exaggeration to say that Lin Huan was her savior.


    After a few days of getting along, Evely felt that Lin Huan had a great attraction to herself. Lin Huan''s gentleman, domineering, and humorous all swayed her flexible nerves.


    So after returning to the hotel, Eveli wanted to spend more time alone with Lin Huan, and she even dreamed about what would happen to Lin Huan.


    When it comes to men and women, women also have desires, but most women are thin-skinned, so they are more restrained than men.


    But now it seems that Lin Huan doesn''t feel cold to her, otherwise why would he not speak for so long?


    At the thought of this possibility, Eveli''s face became even more red and flustered.


    "Well, Evely, you haven''t taken a bath yet?" Lin Huan asked with a dry cough, he wanted to test if Evely was trying to seduce herself.


    "No...no." After speaking, Evely thought sadly. "Why does he ask me if I have a bath, is it alluding to my dirty body? Yes, I was Edwin Pat''s woman before It is normal for him to think I am dirty."


    I have to say that sometimes women have more imagination than men. Lin Huan is just a simple tentative question, and Evely can associate many negative things.


    How could Lin Huan guess Evely''s thoughts, and now he asked according to the plan in his heart: "It happened that I didn''t wash it either. Let''s wash it together?"


    "Oh, good." Evely nodded and agreed before she really reacted, and her mouth opened into an "O" shape right now.


    God, he wants to take a bath with me? Did I hear it wrong?


    "Forget it if it is inconvenient." Lin Huan said with a suffocated smile.


    "No, it''s not inconvenient, but... is it really going to be washed together? I...I..." Evely didn''t know what to say again.


    "Do you think I am joking? It happens that we can rub each other''s backs." Lin Huan said with a smirk.


    Eveli blushed, lowered her head and whispered, "Then... let''s wash it together."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly: "This little girl is really trying to seduce me... Then the little master will accept her."


    Lin Huan has been under great pressure in the past few days. Killing 12 members of the Dark Council tonight only relieved him of a small amount of pressure. Now Eveli took the initiative to send it to the door, just to release the pressure.


    In fact, even if Evely doesn''t come, Lin Huan is also going to find a chance to go to Australi''s room. He has coveted Victoria and Australi for a long time.


    Lin Huan is not a gentleman or a villain. He does things according to his heart. He does what he wants to do. There are not so many twists and turns. He doesn''t accept the beauties that come to the door. Should other men do it? That''s too two!


    Lin Huanxie laughed, took Evely''s little hand and turned around and walked to the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of running water in the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, with a soft cry, spring~color diffused from the bathroom...


    In that presidential suite, Victoria and Australi were lying on the bed and whispering.


    "The master should be back?" Australi asked.


    "I don''t know, I should be back. The people of Isaiah pose no threat to the owner." Victoria said in a certain tone.


    "The host came back but didn''t come to see us. Does that mean that the host is really not interested in us?" Australi said aggrievedly.


    "No, the master''s eyes are full of interest in our eyes, I''m sure." Victoria''s eyes flashed, and said: "Why... let''s knock on the master''s door?"


    Austrili was taken aback for a moment, and then said with great interest: "Okay, okay, I will throw the master down tonight anyway!"


    The two women smiled at each other, put on what they thought were the most sexual, and then arrived at the door of Lin Huan''s room.


    Just as Ostri was about to knock on the door, Victoria suddenly stopped and said, "Wait a minute, there is movement inside."


    Austerli frowned, listened carefully, and suddenly said with a weird expression: "The master is...that?"


    "We''re late." Victoria said annoyedly: "Let''s go, don''t disturb the good deeds of the master."


    Although Osteli was unwilling, she could only turn around angrily.


    Just as the two women were about to leave here, Lin Huan''s voice suddenly came into their minds: "Since you are here, come in, the door is unlocked."


    Upon hearing this, the two women suddenly appeared surprised!

 Chapter 1562： Surprise

    Two hours later, Lin Huan got up from Victoria, leaned against the head of the bed, picked up a cigarette and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Just now, Evely and Ostrili, who were watching from the sidelines, hurriedly looked for a lighter. At this moment, Victoria climbed onto Lin Huan''s chest, and after snapping her fingers, a flame ignited at her fingertips.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth, took a deep breath to light the smoke, and exhaled the smoke ring before saying, "Cool!"


    As soon as these words came out, the three women had different faces, Evely''s face was blushing, Australi''s face was triumphant, and Victoria smiled slightly, showing a look of contentment.


    In the previous round of "battle", Lin Huan could be described as using all eighteen martial arts, and the three women tried their best to deal with it. The round of "battle" was full of hearty!


    After this round of "battle", Lin Huan''s anxiety and pressure accumulated in his body were released, and he was in a great mood!


    Just as Lin Huan was reminiscing, two system prompts suddenly sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the''Sixteenth Blood'' achievement, rewarding 38,400 experience points, 256,000 system points, and 128 achievement points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the ''17th Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewarding 38,400 experience points, 256,000 system points, and 128 achievement points."


    Lin Huan was immediately confused!


    "Fuck, what''s the situation, what is the sixteenth drop of blood, the seventeenth drop of blood, is the system wrong?"


    Lin Huan carefully checked the sheets and found that there was indeed no redness. For a while, he became even more confused.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you, did my service just now make the master unsatisfied?"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s face suddenly changed drastically, Victoria asked nervously.


    Austrili and Eveli also saw the changes in Lin Huan, and became nervous now.


    "No, no." Lin Huan shook her head, looked at Victoria and asked, "Are you still C girl before?"


    Victoria was taken aback for a moment, then frowned slightly and said, "It shouldn''t be, I''ve broken it myself before."


    "Break it myself, am I your first man?" Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and after Victoria nodded and admitted, he looked at Australi again: "What about you, is this also the case?"


    "Yes, this is also the case with me." Australi''s face flushed and she looked a little shy, but then she asked nervously, "What''s wrong, master, is there anything wrong?"


    Victoria also became nervous. Since becoming Lin Huan''s slave girl, the purpose of her existence was to please Lin Huan. If Lin Huan was unhappy because of this, she would be very upset.


    "Nothing wrong, you did a good job."


    Lin Huan said excitedly.


    Victoria and Australi looked at each other, and both saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes, but the two women were still relieved.


    Although I don''t understand the host''s evil taste, as long as the host is satisfied.


    Evely on the side was already watching. What is the situation, why is Lin Huan suddenly so excited, because he is the first man between Victoria and Australi?


    Thinking of this, Evely became annoyed.


    Lin Huan noticed Evely¡¯s emotional changes, and hurriedly said comfortingly: "Evely, don¡¯t think about it, I didn¡¯t mean that, you are good, really good, as good as the two of them, trust me , Okay?"


    Eveli''s emotions lifted, and the annoyance in her heart instantly disappeared.


    After comforting the three women, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check it. The introduction of achievements was similar to before. Lin Huan just glanced at it and skipped it.


    Then he opened the personal properties interface.


    Level: Tenth level (the second stage of the god-level agent)


    Experience value: 1364258/1400000


    Strength value: 27991 points


    Stamina: 25990 points


    Agility value: 25992 points


    Mental power: 26940 points


    System points: 5092890 points


    Achievement points: 1032 points


    Combat power value 26984688 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    Current task to be completed: world champion.


    "Very well, as long as I complete the world championship task, I can rise to the next level!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists in excitement and whispered to himself.


    The two achievement tasks completed tonight are unexpected joys. Lin Huan not only released the pressure, but also got a lot of experience points, system points and achievement points.


    "Hey, dear ones, have you rested well?"


    After logging out of the system, Lin Huan pinched out the cigarette **** and asked with a wicked smile.


    The three women, Evely, Victoria, and Australi, have different temperaments, either coquettish, dignified or hot, and conquered the three women at one time. Even Lin Huan felt very fulfilled.


    So after a short rest, Lin Huan''s fighting spirit rekindled.


    The three women looked at each other, and there was a look of eagerness on their faces. There is an old Chinese saying that it is good that there is no farming but only exhausted cattle, not to mention they are three to one.


    tired? It doesn''t exist for them.


    Seeing the appearance of the three women, Lin Huan knew that it was time for him to perform. He roared and pressed towards Eveli...


    With Evely''s scream, this suite is covered with spring~color...


    After having breakfast the next morning, Lin Huan took Evely and Matsumoto Yakie to Zurich, Switzerland.


    At the headquarters of the World Elite Competition Organizing Committee, Lin Huan met Jalen Barry.


    "The master acted swiftly. In just one day, the master killed 12 dark council powerhouses."


    Looking at the 12 energy cores on the table, Jalen Barry sighed sincerely.


    "Stop flattering, I brought the trophies, run it quickly, I want the championship." Lin Huan scolded with a smile.


    "This..." Jalen Ba was embarrassed: "Master, the game will last for 7 days, and there are still three days to end. It is still impossible to determine the champion."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, why did he forget this?


    "Is there a way to end the game as soon as possible?" Lin Huan asked after thinking for a while.


    "This... I am afraid there is no way. Now the situation is too complicated, no one wants to be the first bird." Jalen Barry said with a wry smile.


    No one in the organizing committee knows what happened in Hremir. Out of prudent consideration, no one proposed to terminate the game, only to wait until the end of the game.


    As for what to do after the game time is over...it can only be said at that time, at least no one wants to change the course of the game.


    Lin Huan nodded to express his understanding. Although he wanted to complete the task as soon as possible, the reality was here, and he could only wait.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded.


    Lin Huan frowned and turned to look at the door with her upper perspective eyes, only to see a middle-aged white man with a big belly standing outside the door.


    A work card was hung on the man''s chest with words such as Rex Croft, the head of the referee team, written on it in English.


    Jalen Barry glanced at Lin Huan and said, "Please come in."


    After pushing the door into the office, Rex Croft first swept across Lin Huan''s trio, then turned to look at Jalen Barry and said, "Vice Chairman Barry, please tell me why Lin Huan appeared in Here, I need an explanation."


    As soon as he said this, Jalen Barry''s face suddenly became a little ugly.

 Chapter 1563： What is the truth?

    "Croft, pay attention to your tone of voice!"


    Jalen Barry said with a darkened face.


    Rex Croft is Edwin Pat¡¯s top horse, because Rex Croft has always been arrogant in the organizing committee thanks to Edwin Pat¡¯s backing. , Even the vice chairman, Jalen Barry, dare not take it seriously.


    "There is nothing wrong with the tone of my speech." Rex Croft sneered, then looked at Evely and said, "Evely, where''s the boss?"


    The office of the referee is on the lower floor, so Rex Croft did not see Lin Huan and the others last time. Later, when Rex Croft heard about it, he let people see Lin again. Huanlai informed him in time.


    This time, as soon as Lin Huan entered the door, Rex Croft received the news and rushed over in time.


    "Director Pete..." Eveli looked at Lin Huan hesitantly. Seeing Lin Huan shook her head, she said with a stern face: "Why should I tell you, are we two familiar?"


    Rex Croft: "???"


    Damn it, I haven''t seen Evely for a few days. This little girl has a good temper. Does she know what she''s talking about?


    Also under Edwin Pater, Rex Croft is the number one horseman, and Evely is a close secretary and lover. The status and status of the two are the same, and they often meet.


    But Evely never spoke to Rex Croft in such a blunt tone, never!


    "Evely, are you wicked? Tell me quickly, where the BOSS is now, did he have an accident!" Rex Croft frowned and asked.


    "Croft, I am now Mr. Lin''s entourage. This is an order issued by Director Petr himself. I have been with Mr. Lin since then, and I don''t know about Director Petr''s recent situation." Liban explained with a pretty face.


    "???" Rex Croft became even more dazed, what, the BOSS was willing to let Evely be Lin Huan''s entourage?


    As a celebrity next to Edwin Pater, Rex Croft knows better than anyone how much BOSS cares about Eveli, and even his top horse will be reprimanded if he looks at Eveli more.


    "Wait... The BOSS should have Eveli undercover next to Lin Huan and monitor Lin Huan at close range. That must be the case!"


    Rex Croft thought he had guessed the correct answer, so he took a deep look at Evely, and then turned to look at Yahime Matsumoto.


    When he walked in, he noticed this Asian woman. She was very beautiful and tasteful, which made him feel a little bit happy. If he could give her...


    Thinking of this, the corners of Rex Croft''s mouth rose, and a wretched smile appeared.


    Yahime Matsumoto''s pretty face was cold, and he gave Rex Croft a fierce look. This man is too wretched, he is light-years behind Mr. Lin!


    "Ah." Rex Croft withdrew his gaze playfully, looked at Lin Huan and asked, "Lin Huan, you are a contestant. What are you doing here at the headquarters?"


    "Do you need to report to you what Xiaoye does?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    Rex Croft''s face changed, and he sneered at the energy cores on the desk and asked: "Then can you explain what this is?"


    When he entered the door, he saw the energy cores placed on the table. At that time, he guessed that these were the trophies brought back by Lin Huan, but the game was not over yet, why did Lin Huan come back?


    What about the other contestants? Chief Pater, what about them? What happened in Hremir?


    "Little master''s trophy." Lin Huan sneered, repacked the 12 energy cores, and then said to Jalen Barry: "Chairman Barry, I''ll be back in three days."


    After speaking, he turned and took the two women out of the office.


    "This Chinese kid is too arrogant!"


    As soon as Lin Huan left, Rex Croft patted the table and roared.


    Jalen Barry sneered and pointed to the door and shouted: "Croft, you have to figure out your identity. You are only the leader of the referee group, and I am the vice chairman of the organizing committee. This is not where you go crazy. Get out!"


    Rex Croft couldn''t believe his ears. How dare Jalen Barry send him away? Is Jalen Barry crazy?


    "Barry, you really think of yourself as a character, right? Don''t forget, the boss is the chairman, you are just a deputy, wait for the boss to come back to see how he can deal with you!"


    After putting down the harsh words, Rex Croft slammed the door and left.


    The moment the door was closed, Jalen Barry''s mouth evoked a mocking sneer. Can Edwin Pater come back? I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    Although the host didn¡¯t say much, Jalen Barry had a taste. Apart from the host, everyone else might have encountered an accident. Otherwise, the host would not say "I am the only contestant now". .


    But... the relationship between the owner and Rex Croft is not a good thing. After all, Rex Croft is the leader of the referee team. If he is determined to fight against the owner, the owner It is not easy to win the championship.


    Three days later, the organizing committee headquarters, No. 2 meeting room.


    The main officials of the organizing committee gathered here. Jalen Barry sat in the first place, scanned the crowd and said: "Everyone, the game time is over. There is still no news from Director Pete and the contestants. We should Come up with a plan."


    "As far as I know, the contestants from China have visited the headquarters twice, right?" an official from France knocked on the table and asked.


    "Yes, his name is Lin Huan, and he has come to me twice." Jalen Barry didn''t hide anything.


    Other officials glanced at each other, revealing such a look as expected.


    The officials of the organizing committee do not usually work at the headquarters, and only gather here when important things happen. Therefore, most of the officials in the two visits by Lin Huan were not at the headquarters.


    However, these officials all have their own channels, and Lin Huan swaggered to the headquarters, naturally unable to hide their eyeliner.


    "Lin Huan should know what happened that night, right?" the French official asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the officials present were breathless.


    When things have developed to this point, as long as the brain is normal, they will come to a judgment, that is, the staff of the organizing committee of Hremir and the contestants have encountered an accident.


    And as far as they know, a similar situation has occurred on the dark council, and all SSS-level masters in the council have disappeared!


    This situation is undoubtedly terrible. What happened that day, who created the star clusters in the sky, and what does the disappearance of those strong men have to do with that star cluster?


    In fact, the affairs of Herremir are not only concerned by the officials of the organizing committee, but also by the leaders of various countries.


    This incident caused a certain degree of panic among the high-levels of many countries. After all, the country¡¯s strongest force suddenly disappeared and the enemy was unknown.


    Now if you want to get the truth, you can only ask one person, and that person is - Lin Huan!

 Chapter 1564： Tell it all?

    After learning that Lin Huan had come to the headquarters, the relevant countries sent people to follow up on Lin Huan. But how could Lin Huan be tracked because of his high realm and many methods? Naturally, these countries have gained nothing.


    When Lin Huan came to the headquarters for the second time, news spread that he would return to the headquarters in three days.


    In order to clarify the situation of Herremir face to face, these organizing committee officials will gather here without fail.


    "I don''t know." Jalen Barry shook his head and said blankly: "I am not familiar with Mr. Lin, don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    As soon as the words came out, the other officials looked at each other.


    Since I am not familiar with Lin Huan, why does Lin Huan look for you twice and three times? Since you are not familiar with Lin Huan, why are you fighting for Lin Huan and Rex Croft?


    At this time, Rex Croft let out a sneer and said mockingly: "Barry, I''m very curious about what you are hiding. Is there any unspeakable relationship between you and Lin Huan?"


    The official from France said: "Lin Huan shouldn''t be a spy sent by the Dark Council, or else everyone else has disappeared. Why did he escape?"


    "Well, if Lin Huan was a spy, who would Vice Chairman Jalen Barry be?" Rex Croft said with deep meaning.


    Jalen Barry frowned: "Croft, you better take back that sentence."


    "Let me take back this sentence, but you have to prove that Lin Huan is not a spy first, and also make it clear where Chairman Pate went with the remaining contestants." Rex Croft said with a sneer.


    As soon as this remark came out, other officials immediately echoed.


    "Yes, I also suspect that Lin Huan is a spy for the Dark Council."


    "I doubt it too!"


    "Lin Huan must be told the truth!"


    Jalen Barry frowned and complained in his heart. He, the vice chairman, didn''t have much real power. When these officials united to put pressure on him, he simply couldn''t hold it!


    Just when Jalen Barry didn''t know what to do, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Jalen Barry was relieved as if saved: "Come in."


    "Click"


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    The door opened, followed by a sound of high heels tapping the ground, and a beautiful white woman in a black skirt walked in.


    This woman is called Susan, with fair skin, tender chest~thighs, long buttocks~, and a gorgeous face. She looks very attractive. She is Jalen Barry''s secretary.


    Susan walked to Jalen Barry and leaned down and said, "Boss, Mr. Lin is here."


    Because the top two buttons of the shirt were not buttoned, Susan leaned down, and the spring on her chest suddenly feasted the eyes of the male officials sitting opposite.


    "White dazzling."


    "What a deep ditch!"


    "Jalen Barry, this **** is so beautiful!"


    Susan naturally noticed the green light in the eyes of these officials, and she immediately twitched the corner of her mouth, revealing a charming smile.


    Jalen Barry didn''t want to pay attention to these things. In fact, even if he noticed it, he wouldn''t take it in his heart. This woman is just a tool he used to vent~YU. What''s wrong?


    "Mr. Lin is here, I will invite him in."


    After saying this, Jalen Barry wanted to get up and go out to find Lin Huan. He wanted to talk to Lin Huan about the situation here, lest Lin Huan couldn''t deal with it.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you."


    Rex Croft sneered and stood up and said.


    Jalen Barry''s pupils shrank, nodded blankly, and turned out of the meeting room. Susan cast a wink at the officials present, and followed out with her hips twisted.


    Rex Croft sneered, and after showing a smug smile at the crowd, he got up and walked out of the meeting room.


    A few minutes later, Jalen Barry and Rex Croft walked back to the conference room. Behind them, Lin Huan was talking and laughing with Matsumoto Yakie and Eveli.


    Seeing this, the expressions of all the officials present here became a little hard to look at. This is a conference room, a serious occasion. Lin Huan actually took two girls with him. Did Lin Huan pay attention to them, the organizing committee officials? in?


    "Ah, let me introduce, this is Lin Huan, a contestant from China!"


    Jalen Barry returned to his position and pointed to Lin Huan and said.


    Lin Huan grinned and raised his hand to greet everyone present: "Hey, guys, good afternoon everyone."


    "..."


    The officials of the organizing committee were speechless for a while, are we familiar with you, do you greet us in this way?


    "Lin Huan, we are all curious about where the other contestants have gone, can you give us a reasonable answer?"


    The official from France asked straightforwardly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and then said with a sorrowful expression: "This is exactly one of my purposes for coming to the headquarters."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was surprised. Is this one of his purposes here? Will he drag it out so simply?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Huan said, "I was discussing the world situation with Director Pate that night, suddenly!"


    The words "suddenly" Lin Huan said with heavy and anxious words, and immediately frightened everyone. Fortunately, everyone present had experienced strong winds and waves, so he didn''t make any drastic actions, but the corners of his eyes twitched. It is inevitable.


    And Lin Huan closed his mouth after saying the word "suddenly", just like observing everyone''s reaction, for a while everyone hated Lin Huan!


    "By the way, where did I go?"


    Lin Huan smiled and asked.


    "You said suddenly." The French official gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, yes." Lin Huan patted his forehead, and said in a heavy tone: "Suddenly! I heard the sound of a cruise missile breaking through the air outside the building, and immediately I rushed out regardless."


    "Under my great power, I intercepted all the missiles launched towards the Four Seasons Hotel, and the four Typhoon fighters sent by the Dark Council were also smashed by me!"


    While Lin Huan was speaking, Eveli crossed her fingers across her chest, her eyes showing fascination.


    Yahime Matsumoto looked at Lin Huan''s back, her eyes full of admiration.


    The officials in the room looked at each other and doubted what Lin Huan said.


    "at this time!"


    Lin Huan''s sudden sentence once again frightened everyone, and Rex Croft slapped the table with anger and said, "Say the point!"


    Lin Huan glanced at him, playing with the taste: "Everything I say is the point. If you don''t want to listen, then I won''t say it."


    "..." Rex Croft only felt that his throat was blocked in one breath, and said aggrieved after a long while: "Okay, you continue."


    "Where am I?" Lin Huan showed a dazed expression, and then said complainingly: "It''s all to blame. I forgot where I was when you interrupted."


    Rex Croft twitched his mouth and said, holding back his anger, "You said''right now''!"


    "Oh, yes." Lin Huan patted his forehead, and said: "At this moment... By the way, I am the only contestant now. Can you give me a championship medal?"


    Rex Croft: "???"


    Other officials: "???"

 Chapter 1565： mission completed!

    God is giving you a championship medal, what we want to hear is what happened at this moment! Do not speak so much gasping!


    The hearts of all the people at the scene were itchy and unbearable, the feeling that you can know the truth right away, but you can''t get close to it is really maddening!


    If it weren''t for all the officials present here to pay more attention to their manners, they have to scratch their heads.


    "Lin Huan, I will talk about the champion later, you tell us what happened at this moment."


    Rex Croft took a deep breath, suppressed his irritation, and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan laughed a few times and said, "You know, I have a sense of national honor. This is the first time I have participated in this kind of world-class competition. Now that the champion is right in front of my eyes, I have no intention of doing anything else."


    "In this way, you first declare that I am the champion of this competition, and the championship medal will be given later, so that I can sink my heart and tell you what happened in Kremir that night."


    Rex Croft twitched his mouth and turned to look at the other officials.


    This Chinese kid is too hateful. If you continue to negotiate with him, Rex Croft is worried that he will be blown up, so let others deal with him. Anyway, there is more than one who wants to know the truth.


    Sure enough, as soon as Rex Croft retired, the French official knocked on the table and said: "You don''t know exactly what happened in H¨¦r¨¦mere, we can''t judge who is the champion."


    "Is that so?" Lin Huan said with a puzzled face.


    "Yeah, that''s it."


    "If there are other contestants who have not rushed back, wouldn''t it be unfair to others to just award the championship to you?"


    "The World Elite Contest is the fairest event. What we want is fairness and justice! No awards can be awarded until the situation is clear!"


    A group of officials said each other.


    Jalen Barry frowned slightly and was extremely anxious. He wanted to help Lin Huan speak, but he couldn''t find the entry point for a while.


    "Well, since you said that, then I''ll... leave."


    Lin Huan arched his hands at the crowd, turned and left.


    Lin Huan''s behavior reminded the officials present of China''s swear word-"WQNMLGB...", this sentence best represents the aspirations of everyone at this moment!


    Damn, I''ve never seen such a superb person. I turn around and leave without saying a word. Why do you think this is buying vegetables at the vegetable market?


    "You stop for me!" Rex Croft took the case directly: "What kind of place do you think this is, come and go as you like?"


    Other officials also said angrily: "Lin Huan, you are too arrogant!"


    "Lin Huan, are you going to be an enemy of the whole world?"


    "Lin Huan, you represent China, you are doing this to cause disaster for your country, do you understand?"


    "Lin Huan, tell the truth, we will make a fair judgment."


    "Lin Huan..."


    Lin Huan, who had walked to the door, stopped suddenly. Seeing this, the faces of all the officials showed triumphant expressions.


    Even if you are an SSS-level powerhouse, what if we have a lot of people, and everyone has a country behind them. How can the strength of the unity be that you can contend alone?


    "Evely, should you say something at this time?"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched and turned to Eveli.


    Eveli was taken aback for a moment, and then tentatively said: "The BOSS is very angry, the consequences...very serious?"


    "Bingo!" Lin Huan snapped his fingers and smiled: "That''s the sentence."


    The conversation between the two made a group of officials a little bewildered, in a small way, do you dare to be angry at this time? Okay, let us see how serious the consequences are!


    "boom"


    At this moment, a gust of weather erupted from Lin Huan, and then he turned around and shouted coldly, "Kneel down to the young master!"


    "boom"


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    Except for Jalen Barry, the chairs under the buttocks of the other officials were all shattered, and they were crushed by the breath to their knees to the ground!


    "Damn, are you crazy?"


    "Lin Huan, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Lin Huan, get rid of your breath!"


    Rex Croft and other officials immediately turned pale and scolded.


    Jalen Barry shook his head with a mocking look on his face. This bunch of idiots can''t figure out the situation at this time.


    In the case where all the top powerhouses in various countries are missing, the master is the one and only king! Want to fight the master, do they have this strength?


    "I''m reasoning with you, and are you telling me the rules?" Lin Huan kept his breath out, and said with a sneer: "Now I''m **** with you, what are you going to compare with me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Rex Croft and other officials were all speechless.


    Damn, the strongest among them is only SS rank, how can they compete with Lin Huan?


    "The little master doesn''t want much, just the title of a champion, don''t you want to give it?"


    "To tell you the truth, all the other contestants died together with the members of the Dark Council, and the young master survived. If it weren''t for the honor of the motherland, why would the young master come to this place?"


    Lin Huan said with an unhappy expression.


    Rex Croft and others trembled, and their faces suddenly appeared in disbelief: "The same... the same end?"


    "No, it''s not true, it''s impossible!"


    "The others died with the people of the Dark Council. Why are you still alive? You must be a deserter!"


    "Cut." Lin Huan rolled his eyes in disdain, and then took out the 12 energy cores from the bag: "Look what this is? I killed 12 SS-level powerhouses of the Dark Council!"


    "Look at you again. What did you do? You officials just sit in the office and drink coffee, flirt with the female subordinates, and then point fingers at me!"


    "Now the SSS-level powerhouses in the Dark Council have all died, and the Pope of Light, the super-shield directors and SSS-level powerhouses of other countries have also fallen."


    When he said this, a look of sadness flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, and then he cheered up and said: "And I, now I am one of the few SSS-level powerhouses in the world! What qualifications do you idiots have to question me? ?"


    "I think Mr. Lin is the well-deserved champion of this competition! Croft, what do you think?"


    At this moment, Jalen Barry stood up and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Rex Croft''s face became a little ugly again. He was unwilling to award the championship to Lin Huan from the bottom of his heart.


    But the situation is better than others. If he gives an objection, even if Lin Huan doesn''t kill him on the spot, there is no guarantee that he will not attack him after leaving here.


    For the sake of his own life, he also had to award the championship to Lin Huan.


    After weighing several times in his heart, Rex Croft gritted his teeth and said: "I also think Mr. Lin is the champion of this competition!"


    As soon as he, the head of the referee team, spoke, other officials did not have the confidence to continue resisting, and they all agreed.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, the system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the world championship mission. The mission rewards are being issued..."

 Chapter 1566： Breakthrough, Xeon late!

    "I wipe it, is this done?"


    Lin Huan was surprised and delighted. He thought that the system would judge him to complete the task only after he got the medal. Who would have thought it would be completed at this time?


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 50,000 experience points and 200,000 system points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading to the second stage of the god-level agent, rewarding 10,000 strength points, 10,000 stamina points, 10,000 agility points, and 10,000 mental power points."


    The two system beeps in succession made Lin Huan ecstatic again, and finally upgraded!


    Now Lin Huan opened the personal properties interface to check it.


    Level: Level 11 (the third stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 1414258/1800000


    Strength: 37991 points


    Stamina: 35990 points


    Agility value: 35992 points


    Mental power: 36940 points


    System points: 5292890 points


    Achievement points: 1032 points


    Combat power value 37763476 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    Current tasks to be completed: none.


    "Eleventh level... Late Xeon!"


    Lin Huan clenched his fists, his heart burst into arrogance. On the surface, he was in the late Xeon stage, but after using all his hole cards, his strength could even reach the peak of Xeon!


    It is not enough to deal with Feng Yuanzheng to such an extent, he can only defeat Feng Yuanzheng after he stepped into the top of the strongest.


    Thinking of this, the excitement in Lin Huan''s heart suddenly faded, and the solemn color floated on his face.


    The change in Lin Huan''s expression was seen by all the officials, and suddenly they began to feel anxious.


    Well, we all say that you are a champion but are not satisfied, what do you want us? !


    "Mr. Lin, let them get up first?"


    At this moment, Jalen Barry reminded him.


    Lin Huan nodded and regained his breath after quitting the system: "The World Elite Competition is indeed the fairest and fairest competition in the world, and the professional capabilities of the officials are also top-notch. I am very pleased as a contestant."


    "..." Rex Croft and the others were speechless. Who do you want you to be relieved? We are about to vomit blood now, okay?


    Although unhappy in their hearts, a group of officials did not dare to show it. They could only smile and say, "Yes, yeah, that''s it."


    "Fairness and justice have always been our philosophy of doing things, there can be no mistakes, ha ha ha."


    With no breath of suppression, a group of officials could finally stand up, but the chairs had been shattered, and they could only stand at the conference table and laugh like a group of fools.


    "Give me the championship medal."


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to taunt them anymore, and reached out to ask for a medal. Only with a medal is the final conclusion, lest this group of people repent.


    "I''ll get it now."


    Jalen Barry did not dare to delay and ran out. A few minutes later he ran back to the conference room with a password box.


    "Fortunately, Chairman Pater has the foresight and told me the password to open the box before leaving, otherwise there is really no way to issue medals and certificates."


    Jalen Barry entered the password carefully while speaking, and after a soft "click", Jalen Barry opened the lockbox.


    I saw three medals, one gold, one silver and one bronze, lying quietly in the password box. Under the three medals, three certificates were also placed.


    Jalen Barry carefully picked up the golden medal and the certificate below, and walked to Lin Huan very solemnly and handed it over to him.


    Lin Huan took the medal certificate and looked at it casually, and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "It''s pretty exquisite, and I will put it at home later. When the children grow up, I will have the capital to brag. "


    When I thought of telling the little ones, "I am also a world champion, don''t believe me? Look, this is the medal and certificate of my father", Lin Huan''s heart was proud of the little eyes that the little ones admired.


    "Ah." Jalen Barry interrupted Lin Huan''s imagination with a dry cough, and then said: "The certificate has been stamped with the organizing committee''s stamp. You only need to sign your name on it."


    "The service is home, not bad!" Lin Huan patted Jalen Barry on the shoulder and said.


    Jalen Barry shook his body, and then a confused look appeared in his eyes. After a while, he looked at Lin Huan in horror, and involuntarily stepped back three steps!


    The other officials suddenly wondered, what is the situation, why does Jalen Barry look hell?


    At this time, Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth and said playfully: "Thank you Chairman Barry for your help these days."


    Jalen Barry paled, and said with a dry smile: "Mr. Lin is polite, I just did my part."


    When Lin Huan patted him on the shoulder, he relieved his illusion, and Jalen Barry immediately regained his senses.


    And when Jalen Barry recalled the experience of the past few days, his heart was mixed, there was fear, anger, and some fluke.


    After a brief balance, Jalen Barry decided to subdue Lin Huan. Lin Huan was too strong and he could not fight against it.


    Moreover, Lin Huan''s dispelling the illusion is just releasing his kindness. If he does something impulsive at this time, how is it different from Silly X?


    "Very good." Lin Huan nodded without saying more.


    The reason why the mind control over Jalen Barry was lifted was not because of Lin Huan''s kindness, but because the world champion mission had been completed and Jalen Barry lost its value.


    And the illusion that controls the mind can only be used by three people at the same time, and keeping Jalen Barry will only occupy one place, and it has no other meaning.


    Lin Huan casually stuffed the medal and certificate into his backpack, and then smiled: "Thank you for the hospitality, goodbye!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan led the two women away.


    After Lin Huan left, the conference room suddenly became a mess. All the officials took out their mobile phones to contact the country, and they wanted to convey back what Lin Huan said just now!


    Soon, the senior leaders of various countries learned that the SSS-level powerhouses of the Dark Council and the SSS-level powerhouses of various countries have died together. This news is like the same nuclear bomb, detonated in the high level of the countries!


    SSS-level powerhouses are a valuable asset to any country, and they are nuclear deterrence-level weapons that can be moved at will.


    Now these SSS-class powerhouses used to deter other countries have fallen, which is a disaster for the United States, Great Britain and other countries!


    Especially Lin Huan is still alive, which is even worse for countries such as the United States, Great Britain, Germany, France and Italy!


    At this moment, whether it is the United States or Great Britain, these high-level leaders of the Omi countries who are not in harmony with China have issued a secret order-to change the attitude when facing the Chinese people, as a last resort, do not anger the Chinese people!


    This is a clear and wise move by the major countries to protect themselves. Without the guardianship of the SSS-level powerhouse, the consequences of angering China will be very serious!


    Compared with this matter, Lin Huan''s victory in the World Elite Power Contest is not that important...

 Chapter 1567： Hit ten with one hand!

    China, Shanghai, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    After Lin Huan got the championship medal, he rushed back to Shangjing as soon as possible. After setting up Matsumoto Yahime and Eveli in the hotel, he returned to Longying to find the shadow instructor.


    After learning that Lin Huan had won the championship, the shadow instructor suddenly looked happy. After all, this was related to the distribution of national interests, so he couldn''t help being unhappy.


    It was just that after being overjoyed, Shadow sighed again: "If only Han Longtou was here, he would definitely be very happy when he heard it."


    After speaking, he sighed again.


    Lin Huan''s complexion changed, and a look of sadness flashed across his face: "Yes, Han Longtou hopes that I can win the honor for the country. Now I have won the championship, he...hey!"


    The shadow patted Lin Huan on the shoulder, and comforted: "Don''t sigh, it has already happened, no matter how sad it is, it can''t be undone. Let''s look forward."


    "The Herremir incident is a disaster for the big powers. It is a blessing in misfortune that you can escape alive, and it is extremely lucky for China."


    "I believe that high-level officials in other countries will definitely change their attitudes towards China after hearing about this incident."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, just about to say something, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Shadow frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Who?"


    "It''s me." Wan Zhengguo''s unique low voice came from outside the door.


    Lin Huan turned around and took a perspective look, and he saw Wan Zhengguo and Nangong Yun standing at the door. Right now, he frowned and said in secret, "Why are they here?"


    The shadow patted Lin Huan''s shoulder, then turned to the door and opened the door: "Wan Longtou, Patriarch Nangong, are you two looking for me?"


    "Shadow, we are not looking for you, but for him." Wan Zhengguo pointed to Lin Huan and said.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and said blankly, "I wonder why Wan Longtou is asking me for anything?"


    Wan Zhengguo snorted and said with an unhappy expression: "Lin Huan, I need you to tell me in detail what happened in Herremir on the night of the 21st of this month."


    The night of the 21st is the time for the Dark Council to attack the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and just about to mock him, suddenly realized that Wan Zhengguo''s breath fluctuated unusually.


    After experiencing it carefully, Lin Huan said in surprise, "Did you break through?"


    Shadow frowned slightly, staring at Wan Zhengguo for a while, then showed a look of surprise, and the pressure in his heart doubled.


    Now that Han Longtou is missing, news has come from the top that a new leader will be selected to manage Long Ying, and the most likely to be elected are Wan Zhengguo and Shadow.


    Wan Zhengguo himself is the deputy leader. As soon as Han Qianshan is missing, he has the greatest chance of turning into a positive.


    The chances of the shadow being elected are not small. The shadow is very prestigious in the dragon shadow, and even has to overwhelm Wan Zhengguo. This is related to the shadow''s perennial struggle in the front line, and Wan Zhengguo often becomes the deputy leader after he becomes the deputy leader.


    If Wan Zhengguo is still the pinnacle of the legend, and the shadow still has the confidence to compete with him, Wan Zhengguo''s breakthrough to the early stage of the strongest, his conversion to normal is almost a certainty.


    Wan Zhengguo laughed and said triumphantly with his hands behind his back: "You have a good eye, yes, I broke through to the Xeon realm the night before yesterday. Now I am a veritable Xeon, hahahaha."


    His laughter was full of complacency, as if I had once broken through the world.


    Nangongyun smiled, and he stroked the beard on his chin with his right hand, and there was killing intent in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Oh, congratulations, but you still can''t beat me." Lin Huan said indifferently.


    "..."


    Wan Zhengguo, who was laughing wildly, felt as if he had been severely stabbed in his chest, and he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The corners of Shadow''s mouth twitched, and he almost couldn''t help laughing. The pressure on him from Wan Zhengguo''s breakthrough to the strongest realm also dissipated a lot.


    Nangongyun snorted coldly and said, "Really, can I say that you can''t beat me?"


    As soon as he said this, Wan Zhengguo''s expression immediately returned to normal: "Lin Huan, you are still young and have little qualifications. You should pay attention to the use of words when talking to your superiors."


    "I have paid great attention to the use of words, otherwise I would say that." Lin Huan cleared his throat and said with a mocking expression: "For someone like Wan Longtou who has just broken through to the strongest realm, I can hit ten with one hand. One!"


    "As for a strong person like Patriarch Nangong, although I can''t beat ten, I can give him one hand."


    Wan Zhengguo: "..."


    Nangong Yun: "???"


    shadow:"!!!"


    Fuck, do you want to be so arrogant, you just said that one hand hit ten Wan Zhengguo, after all, he just broke through to the strongest realm, and his realm is unstable.


    But who is Nangong Yun? In the late Xeon, the realm is higher than you, how can your confidence give him a hand?


    At this moment, even Shadow felt that Lin Huan was a little arrogant.


    "Boy Hugh is rampant!" Nangong Yun was angry, and scolded Lin Huan.


    He and Lin Huan can be described as a sea of ??blood and blood. His son Nangongfei and grandson Nangongsheng were both killed by Lin Huan. If it weren¡¯t for the three-month agreement with Zhan Tai Hongguang, he was also afraid of Han Qianshan. He had already killed Lin Huan.


    Now that Lin Huan provokes face to face, and Han Qianshan has been missing for many days, Nangongyun knows that his chance to take revenge has arrived!


    As for the agreement with Zhan Tai Hongguang...Go to the special, I will kill Lin Huan first!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yun was about to do it.


    Wan Zhengguo on the side noticed the killing intent on Nangong Yun''s body, and immediately he burst into joy.


    Wan Zhengguo''s position as a dragon is bound to win, and shadow is the biggest obstacle to his path to righteousness. In addition to the prestige of the shadow itself in the shadow of the dragon, what Wan Zhengguo is worried about is Lin Huan!


    Lin Huan was very close to Han Qianshan and Shadow, and his prestige in the shadow of the dragon was not low. He was also the number one powerhouse in the shadow of the dragon at this moment. If Lin Huan supported the shadow, the senior management would definitely need to consider carefully.


    If Nangongyun killed Lin Huan in a rage, his worries would have gone more than half!


    Shadow also saw something was wrong, and immediately stood in front of Lin Huan to prevent Nangong Yun from making a move.


    But at this moment, Lin Huan took a step forward and released all his aura: "I forgot to tell you, I actually broke through. My current realm is...the late Xeon!"


    As soon as he said this, his smile solidified on Wan Zhengguo''s face, his eyes bulged out, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Nangong Yun''s body stiffened, and the whole person was stunned on the spot as if he had suffered a fixation technique!


    The shadow was stunned for a moment, then his face showed ecstasy!


    Wan Zhengguo and Nangong Yun were obviously unkind here. If Han Longtou was still here, Shadow would naturally not worry about Lin Huan.


    But at this moment, Han Longtou is missing. Wan Zhengguo, as the most powerful person in Longying, and Nangongyun, the Xeon late powerhouse, is in the line. If the two join forces to do something to Lin Huan, there is probably no one to stop him.


    Now Lin Huan has broken through, so what are they afraid of? The soldiers came to cover the water and earth!

 Chapter 1568： Second in the world

    "Damn it, why did he break through again!"


    "This is not true, I must be dazzled, how can someone break through the realm so quickly?!"


    At this moment, there are tens of thousands of mud horses running happily in the hearts of Wan Zhengguo and Nangongyun.


    When Lin Huan competed with Nangongfei and Zhan Taixiong to participate in the finals of the World Elite Tournament at the tank training ground of the Shangjing Military Region, Lin Huan was still in the early days of the strongest.


    After returning from Bangna Island, he became the mid-Xeon.


    Now I went to Lulinburg and Hremir, Lin Huan made a breakthrough to the late Xeon!


    The key is that this special interval is only one month, and two consecutive levels within one month? Do you think you are a martial artist?


    RMB players in online games are not so fierce, right?


    Although Wan Zhengguo and Nangongyun didn''t want to believe it, they had to believe the facts before them!


    "Lin Huan, I really have you!" The shadow changed from the calm and cold image of the past, and said excitedly, patted Lin Huan on the shoulder.


    "Normally, third in the world." Lin Huan touched his nose and said stupidly.


    "Should be the second in the world, right?" Shadow said pointedly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled after a long while: "Almost the same, low-key, low-key."


    Wan Zhengguo and Nangongyun were at a loss. What is second in the world, and is the force worth? Do you want to be so arrogant?


    They really guessed it right. What the shadow was referring to was that Lin Huan was ranked second in the world in terms of martial strength. There was only one known strongest person in the world, Feng Yuanzheng.


    Since Lin Huan, who is in the same line as Feng Yuanzheng, has reached the late Xeon, there are probably not many people who can defeat him. From the shadow of the shadow, Feng Yuanzheng is the only one who can defeat Lin Huan in this world.


    Because of this, the shadow could say Lin Huan''s second in the world.


    "Hmph, Lin Huan, even if you break through to the late Xeon, I have been in the late Xeon for many years, and I am only better than you in terms of strength! Really fighting, you are still not my opponent!"


    Nangongyun said with a sneer. In his opinion, Lin Huan is just good luck. The level of improvement is so fast, the foundation is definitely not strong, and if the foundation is not strong, there will be many flaws. When life and death duels, they will be caught and used. !


    "Your son Nangong Fei said this too." Lin Huan said with a mocking smile.


    Nangong Yun''s tone stagnated, and then a murderous aura emerged from her body: "Asshole, I will kill you to avenge Feier and Shenger!"


    Just when Nangong Yun was about to attack Lin Huan, Wan Zhengguo quickly reached out and stopped him and said, "Patriarch Nangong, don''t be impulsive, everyone is your own."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, a little surprised that Wan Zhengguo would actually prevent Nangong Yun from shooting herself.


    Shadow''s complexion also changed, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Wan Zhengguo should have longed for Nangong Yun to take Lin Huan''s hand. How could he stop him?


    Nangong Yun was also stunned. Damn, Wan Zhengguo hinted at Lin Huan before he came here. Did Wan Zhengguo know that Lin Huan broke through to the late Xeon?


    "Patriarch of Nangong."


    Wan Zhengguo shook his head, his eyes full of meaning.


    Nangong Yun''s expression changed. Knowing that Wan Zhengguo must have his plan to do this, he immediately snorted: "Well, today I will give Wan Longtou a face and not fight you!"


    Lin Huan curled his lips and said contemptuously: "My little master doesn''t need you to show someone the face, you fight as you want, and the little master will stay with you to the end!"


    Nangong Yun''s complexion turned red in an instant. Just as he was about to go wild, Wan Zhengguo said first: "Lin Huan, that''s enough, Nangong Patriarch is a guest from far away, don''t be too much!"


    Shadow also said, "Lin Huan, well, Patriarch Nangong has already given in, so don''t pursue it. Forget what happened today."


    Now is the time when the storm is falling, and the shadow also wants to put the overall situation as the most important.


    Lin Huan could not give Wan Zhengguo''s face, but he had to listen to what the shadow instructor said. Who made the shadow instructor treat him well?


    "Yes, instructor."


    Lin Huan agreed and put away his breath.


    The tension in the office dissipated in an instant, and Wan Zhengguo smiled and asked: "Lin Huan, tell me about the situation that night."


    "Oh? Okay." Lin Huan recounted his remarks at the organizing committee headquarters with a smile.


    The shadow stood blankly on the side, but he was already smiling in his heart: "Lin Huan, this **** is too bad, even his own, but...I like it!"


    After listening to Lin Huan''s narration, Wan Zhengguo and Nangongyun looked at each other, and they both saw some doubts in the eyes of the other party.


    Lin Huan''s words sound very credible at first, but a closer taste will reveal many doubts.


    How many powerhouses can the Dark Council have, and they can die together with the SSS-level powerhouses of the world''s major powers?


    Was the huge cluster of stars over the Four Seasons Hotel created by the people of the Dark Council, or was there someone else?


    Why could Lin Huan escape?


    These Lin Huantongtong did not explain clearly, and when Wan Zhengguo asked these doubts, Lin Huan would show a constipation expression, saying that he did not see the specific situation clearly.


    After annoying Lin Huan''s questioning, he would assume a posture of believe it or not, which made Wan Zhengguo very annoyed.


    "Huh, okay, I get it." Mr. Wan Zhengguo exhaled, and then said: "Anyway, congratulations on winning the World Elite Championship. I am very pleased to have a subordinate like you!"


    After speaking, he patted Lin Huan on the shoulder, turned around and left here with Nangong Yun.


    "What?" As soon as the two of them left, Lin Huan set up a barrier of innocence, and said angrily: "Who is his subordinate, I don''t have such a second leader."


    Shadow glared at him first, then laughed and cursed: "You, you, you can just talk about this in private, but don''t let Wan Zhengguo listen to him. After all, he is the deputy leader."


    Lin Huan smiled and said nothing.


    "Wan Longtou, why did you stop me just now."


    After returning to the deputy leader''s office, Nangong Yun finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Patriarch Nangong, Lin Huan can''t handle it with common sense. Last time he was in the early stage of the Xeon, and he had...compared with Zhan Taixiong, and the result was...hey."


    Having said that, Wan Zhengguo sighed, his expression of sorrow appeared.


    Nangong Yun clenched his fists, and the sorrow in his eyes was even more intense. He knew what Wan Zhengguo meant. Lin Huan killed Fei''er with one enemy and two. The terrified Zhan Taixiong surrendered. At that time, the three of them were in the same state. !


    "I suspect Lin Huan deliberately hides his strength."


    After taking a deep breath to suppress the grief in my heart, Nangong Yun said in a voice.


    "Oh?" Wan Zhengguo raised his eyebrows and said after a long while: "It''s quite possible."


    The strongest realm is the culmination of the road to martial arts. A small stage of promotion is extremely difficult, but Lin Huan can jump two levels in a month, which is simply impossible.


    Unless... he was originally the late Xeon, deliberately hiding his strength!


    It''s just... it''s impossible, how can there be such a young Xeon late?


    No matter what, there are too many mysteries in Lin Huan, which makes people unable to deal with it with common sense!


    After a long while, Wan Zhengguo said in a dark voice: "Not to mention these first. The reason I prevent you is because I am afraid that you will suffer from Lin Huan''s hands. If you want to deal with Lin Huan, you must adopt more secure methods, such as... The host of Taiwan joins forces!"

 Chapter 1569： Zhan Tai Jingxuans thoughts

    Nangong Yun raised his eyebrows: "This idea is safe, so I will go to Zhantai''s house first and ask Zhantai Hongguang what he means."


    Wan Zhengguo nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He is determined to win the position of Dragon Shadow''s leader, and Shadow and Lin Huan are his biggest stumbling blocks to gain the position of leader. As long as Nangong Yun tells Zhan Tai Hongguang to act together, then Lin Huan will not pose a threat to him!


    Without Lin Huan''s help, what would the shadow of the legendary realm compete with him? !


    Cainan Province, Kun City, Zhantai Manor, in the study.


    Zhan Tai Hongguang was holding his hands upside down, looking at the paintings and paintings hanging on the wall in a daze.


    At this moment, a cell phone ringing suddenly rang from him, and Zhan Taihong frowned. He took out his cell phone and found that it was Nangongyun calling. He suddenly became puzzled.


    "Why did Nangongyun call me suddenly? Is it because of Lin Huan?"


    After pondering for a while, Zhan Tai Hongguang answered the phone and said with a smile: "Hello, Patriarch Nangong...oh? Okay, I''ll wait for Patriarch Nangong to come to the humble house!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Tai Hongguang called Zhan Taixiong and said: "Get ready, Nangong Patriarch will come over at night."


    "Yes!" Zhan Taixiong led the way.


    The strength of the Nangong family is comparable to that of the Zhantai family. Nangongyun naturally has to show enough sincerity to visit the Zhantai family. Fortunately, the Zhantai family has a chef and famous wine, and it is easy to prepare.


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, Nangong Yun Yukong came. Zhantai Hongguang, who had been waiting for a long time, led a group of Zhantai family members to welcome him into the central hall.


    After everyone took their seats, Zhan Tai Hongguang smiled and said, "The old man looks forward to the night and finally brings Brother Nangong to Pan."


    "Brother Zhantai was joking. It is true that the younger brother came here today because he wants to discuss with Brother Zhantai." Nangongyun stroked his goatee and smiled.


    "Oh?" Zhan Tai Hongguang''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he said with a smile but a smile: "Brother Nangong is here for Lin Huan?"


    Nangong Yun raised his eyebrows, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Zhantai really can''t hide his mind from the younger brother, yes, I really came here for this son."


    "He first killed my grandson, Asheng, and then my son, Afei. The **** rivalry between Lin Huan and I!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Zhantai family present showed a touch of regret. Although they didn''t have a deep relationship with Nangong Sheng and Nangong Fei, they had to act in front of Nangong Yun.


    "Brother Nangong, sorrow." Zhan Tai Hongguang sighed first, and then said in a solemn tone: "Lin Huan is indeed abominable. The poison he put on Jingxuan has not been relieved yet, otherwise I would have killed this dragon Up!"


    As soon as these words came out, other members of the Zhantai family began to scold Lin Huan.


    Listening to the scolding of these people, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion changed slightly, and her heart was mixed.


    Does she hate Lin Huan? It should be hateful. Lin Huan poisoned her and took her first time. He also said that he was not interested in her. Almost all the humiliation Zhan Tai Jingxuan suffered throughout her life had something to do with Lin Huan.


    But Zhan Tai Jingxuan didn''t want Lin Huan to die, at least not now. She wanted Lin Huan to feel the same humiliation, and then she wanted Lin Huan to die, otherwise it would be too cheap for Lin Huan.


    "Brother Zhantai, I''m here just to invite you to join me to kill Lin Huan!" Nangong Yun said with killing intent.


    "This..." Zhan Taihong''s complexion changed slightly. In fact, he had already guessed Nangongyun''s intentions, but the poison on his granddaughter had not been relieved, and he could not attack Lin Huan anyway.


    "Brother Zhantai didn''t know something. Lin Huan broke through some time ago. He is now in the same realm as you and me, both in the late Xeon!"


    Nangongyun secretly scolded Zhan Tai Hongguang, "the mouse has no eyesight", when is this, still worrying about Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s poisonous body?


    If you don''t kill Lin Huan as soon as possible and let him continue to grow, Zhantai''s and Nangong''s combination will not be his opponent!


    At that time, it was not Zhan Tai Jingxuan who was threatened alone, but the entire Zhan Tai family!


    "what?!"


    Zhan Taihong stood up suddenly, his face was full of disbelief.


    The other members of the Zhantai family also showed shocked expressions, their mouths opened wide, as if they were struck by lightning!


    "He actually broke through again, how is this possible?!"


    The shock in Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart was even stronger. She was there when Lin Huan broke through to the mid-Xeon period. Now only twenty days have passed since then. Lin Huan actually broke through again?


    After shock, there is fear. If Lin Huan is allowed to grow up, what height will he grow to, and then how can she find Lin Huan for revenge?


    "Brother Nangong, take this seriously?" Zhan Tai Hongguang asked, taking a deep breath.


    He knew it was impossible for Nangongyun to joke about this kind of thing, but he still wanted to confirm it again.


    "Brother Zhantai, you know who I am. It is impossible for me to make a joke about this kind of thing." Nangong Yun said bitterly on his face, but he secretly laughed.


    Zhan Tai Hongguang''s reaction did not exceed Nangongyun''s expectation. The next step is to see Zhan Tai Hongguang''s choice!


    "Huh." Zhan Tai Hongguang took a deep breath, weighed in his heart for a long time, and finally said, "Brother Nangong, I need to think about this matter again, Axiong, let them serve the food."


    Zhan Taixiong led the way.


    Nangongyun smiled and didn''t mention this matter again.


    In the following time, the host and the guests had a great time. After Nangong Yun left, Zhan Tai Hongguang convened an emergency meeting with the family.


    "Tell me what you think." Zhan Tai Hongguang rubbed his swollen temples and said.


    Zhan Tai Hongyuan frowned slightly and said, "Brother, if you can stop Lin Huan and force him to hand over the antidote, you can try."


    Zhan Taiba and the Zhan Taixiong brothers looked at each other, their faces all showing bitterness.


    Zhan Taixiong thought the same at the time, but he teamed up with Nangong Fei, but Lin Huan was killed and defeated.


    "Second, I didn''t immediately agree to Nangong Yun because I was not sure." Zhan Tai Hongguang also smiled bitterly.


    "Dad, I think we should ask Jing Xuan''s opinion." Liu Feifei said from the side.


    She is Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s mother, so she must naturally consider her daughter''s safety as a starting point.


    "Jingxuan, what do you think?" Zhan Tai Hongguang looked at his granddaughter and asked softly.


    He has always been very satisfied with this granddaughter. Although he is a daughter, he has a more pursuit heart than a man.


    Moreover, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s Scheming City Mansion is very good, and the third generation of Zhan Tai''s family only has a single seedling of her. It is difficult for them not to spoil Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    "Grandpa, I want to go to Lin Huan for a while to see if he is willing to remove the poison from me."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan thought for a long time and said.


    "Oh?" Zhan Taihong''s eyes lit up: "How sure are you?"


    Zhan Taiba, Zhan Taixiong and others all looked at her, their eyes full of expectation.


    "Five points." Zhan Tai Jingxuan thought for a while and said, "No matter what, I will meet him first. After I come back, let''s consider whether to join forces with Nangongyun, okay?"


    Zhan Tai Hongguang thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay!"

 Chapter 1570： Bully until you are satisfied

    In the afternoon of the next day, in a coffee shop in Beijing.


    Lin Huan, wearing large sunglasses, was holding a cup of coffee and savoring it. Opposite him, Jingxuan Zhan Tai, who was clearly dressed up, stared at him unblinkingly.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Lin Huan put down the coffee cup and asked.


    "Aren''t you awkward while drinking coffee and wearing sunglasses?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan gently raised her forehead bangs and asked with a smile.


    "I''m a celebrity now, it''s not so good to be recognized."


    Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Are you afraid of being seen and rumored with me?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan put away her smile, and said with aggrieved expression.


    "Pam" Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "You guessed it, I am a man with a fianc¨¦e. You should pay attention to the influence when you associate with the opposite sex."


    He received a call from Zhan Tai Jingxuan this morning. During the call, Zhan Tai Jingxuan first congratulated Lin Huan on winning the World Elite Power Contest, and then asked him if he could come out for a coffee or a meal together.


    Lin Huan wanted to refuse, but also wanted to know what purpose Zhan Tai Jingxuan had in looking for herself. After weighing it over and over, she agreed to meet her.


    "..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan only felt that there was a "cock" of evil fire in her heart.


    Damn, men who want to gossip with this lady can go from the Dragon Sword headquarters to the Dragon Shadow headquarters. Are you worried that others will see it? Is there a mistake!


    "Lin Huan, do you have to do this to me..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan said with a pitiful look on her face, "You poisoned me and took my body, I..."


    "Stop! Stop!" Lin Huan stretched out his hand and interrupted: "You are to blame for my poisoning you. As for the blood I took away from you... Although I didn''t mean it, I should also say sorry to you."


    "If you feel unsatisfied this way, then I will let you bully and go back? No limit, until you are satisfied."


    "..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan opened her mouth slightly, and she couldn''t believe her ears.


    How can this guy be so shameless, who wants to bully you until I am satisfied? Doesn''t that make you cool?


    "Just talk about business, you definitely didn''t want to flirt with me when you came out for coffee."


    Lin Huan had a playful smile, and was about to talk to her frankly.


    "call."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan took a deep breath and suppressed the evil fire in her heart and said: "I heard that you have broken through to the late Xeon. I want to come to my grandfather to no longer threaten you. Should you remove the poison from my body?"


    "Your news is pretty good." Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, looking a little surprised.


    The news of his breakthrough is currently only known to three people, namely, the shadow instructor, Wan Zhengguo, and Nangongyun. It was only the next day that it reached Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s ears. Who would reveal it?


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world." Zhan Tai Jingxuan smiled lightly without giving an explanation.


    Lin Huan stared at Zhan Tai Jingxuan for a while, then grinned after a while and said, "Okay, I want me to detoxify you, but before you detoxify, do you say it a little bit?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face changed slightly, and she asked with joy in her heart: "What do you want me to say?"


    "I opened a luxurious suite in the Four Seasons Hotel..." Lin Huan picked up the coffee and savored it.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t finish the sentence, the deep meaning of Zhan Tai Jingxuan was understood at the first time. Zhan Tai Jingxuan wanted to go crazy, but when she thought of the purpose of this trip, she recovered her composure.


    "Okay, do I need to change my dress?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan said with a charming expression.


    For this date, Zhan Tai Jingxuan specially wore an emerald green cheongsam. This cheongsam set off the enchanting curves of Zhan Tai Jingxuan, dignified, beautiful, and glamorous, just like a fairy walking out of a painting.


    Every male customer who passes by here will look at her more, and the amazing light in her eyes cannot be hidden.


    "Change your outfit... for example?" Lin Huan put down the coffee cup and asked with eyes full of energy.


    "For example... short skirts and black silk, you men should prefer this taste, right?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan said winkingly.


    "I''m tired of this kind of taste. You look good in this outfit now." Lin Huanxie said with a smile.


    "Really?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan showed a shy look, lowered her head and said: "Then I won''t change it. Let''s go now?"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    His original intention was to tease Zhan Tai Jingxuan a few words, let her retreat in case of difficulty, who would have thought that Zhan Tai Jingxuan actually agreed!


    "This chick is a little bit wrong, does she have Stockholm syndrome?"


    Lin Huan whispered with a weird face.


    Stockholm syndrome, also known as Stockholm syndrome or hostage syndrome, refers to a complex that the victim has feelings for the offender and even helps the offender in turn.


    This kind of plot will cause the victim to have a good impression and dependence on the offender. There is a case where a female hostage fell in love with the robber who kidnapped her and married him while the robber was serving his sentence.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s situation at the moment is somewhat similar to this symptom.


    "Forget it, let''s see what she is thinking."


    Lin Huan pondered for a while and directly used the memory reading capsule on Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face showed a dull look.


    Soon Lin Huan''s face showed a strange look: "Let me fall in love with her, and then abandon me, so that I also taste the humiliation of others? This woman... is really crazy enough! "


    "Hey, Nangongyun wants to join forces with Zhan Tai Hongguang to deal with me? That''s a good idea, but...the two of them are still not enough."


    After half a minute, Lin Huan stopped the memory reading, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan immediately returned to normal.


    "Why don''t you speak, are you afraid?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan did not know that Lin Huan had completely seen her thoughts through, and continued to seduce Lin Huan in words.


    "Fear? This word has never been in my little master''s dictionary." Lin Huan smiled domineeringly and said, "Go, go back to the hotel!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan belongs to the kind of woman who can afford to go out. As long as she makes up her mind to do one thing, she must do it.


    Anyway, she has been robbed of Lin Huan''s blood, what if she goes back to the hotel with him? This might make Lin Huan fall in love with her faster, and by then, it would be time for her to fight back!


    After checking out, Lin Huan took Zhan Tai Jingxuan back to the luxury suite of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    The moment Zhan Tai Jingxuan entered the hotel, a hesitation arose in her heart, but she quickly drove it out of her mind, took Lin Huan''s arm and glamorously asked: "You wash first or I wash first?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows: "You seem to be very experienced?"


    While speaking, he naturally placed his hands on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s soft buttocks.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan trembled and wanted to pat Lin Huan''s hand deep in her heart, but her great concentration still let her dispel this idea.


    "I have no experience, I just think... it would be better to clean it up at this time." Zhan Tai Jingxuan smiled shyly, lowered her head and whispered.


    Lin Huan shook her head, looked at her up and down for a while, and asked playfully, "Are you clean?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face changed slightly as soon as he said this!

 Chapter 1571： Voice from the bottom of my heart

    "You are my first and only man, do you say I am clean?"


    Rao is Zhantai''s Jingxuan City Palace is extremely deep, and at this time he couldn''t bear to burst out a few traces of anger, I have never seen such an insult!


    "Did you misunderstand something? I mean... if you are clean, you don''t need to wash it. I took a shower before going out, so let''s just start."


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said quite innocently.


    "Hey?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan was suddenly stunned on the spot. He didn''t allude that his body was not clean, but asked her whether her body was clean.


    It can only be said that Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and a simple sentence can be understood in many ways.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "I think it will be more exciting to start directly, what do you think?"


    "This...I..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan was a little sitting on the wax. She had already planned to sacrifice her body, but when the matter happened, she became nervous again.


    "Let¡¯s take a shower first, I...well..."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan just wanted to say that she was sweating, but Lin Huan pulled her left hand into her arms, and then bowed her head and kissed it!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan only had time to let out a light "Uh", and her body trembles as if being electrocuted, a soft feeling filled her whole body!


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan wanted to push Lin Huan away, but only when he tried hard, he realized that his hands were boneless, unable to use any strength.


    What makes Zhan Tai Jingxuan feel incomprehensible is that, deep in her heart, she doesn''t even resist Lin Huan''s behavior at this moment, but is a little...joy?


    "Damn it, how could this happen, no, I must feel wrong, I hate him, I want to kill him, it is absolutely impossible to be happy to be kissed by him, absolutely impossible!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan shouted wildly in her heart.


    At the moment when Zhantai Jingxuan Liushen Wuzhu, Lin Huan suddenly broke her body slightly rudely, so she turned her back to Lin Huan.


    "Ah, what is he going to do?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan was still a little stunned when he was relieved, but then her face changed drastically: "Ah, he is going to lift the hem of my cheongsam!"


    After knowing what Lin Huan was going to do next, Zhan Tai Jingxuan felt a sense of terror in her heart. At the same time, the voice of excitement in her heart was obviously much higher!


    That feeling is like meeting the rain in a long-dried field, and like a wife who has been alone in her boudoir for a long time and welcomes her husband back home.


    It''s just... She hates Lin Huan in her heart, why does she feel this way? !


    "No!"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to implement further moves, Zhan Tai Jingxuan turned around with all his strength, raised her hand against Lin Huan''s chest and said.


    Lin Huan stopped, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "Nothing?"


    While speaking, he never forgot to play with Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s soft hip with his right hand.


    "Don''t..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan couldn''t help but tremble, involuntarily pressed close to Lin Huan, biting her red lips and said: "I...I don''t seem to be ready yet."


    "If you say no, your body is still honest."


    Lin Huan felt the soft temperature in front of her, and said playfully.


    "I..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan was bitter in her heart and wanted to stay away from Lin Huan, but she didn''t have the strength to maintain this posture and said angrily: "I''m just not ready yet, don''t you force me, OK? "


    "Okay, I won''t force you." Lin Huan let go of her control and smiled: "I will detoxify you now."


    "Huh?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan was stunned for a moment, what situation did he promise to get rid of the poison in such a simple way?


    "As you said, my strength is now soaring. The old man in your family no longer poses a threat to me. Even if he joins forces with Nangongyun... it is not my opponent."


    "In that case, there is no point in continuing to control you. Besides, I am your first man. How can I bear to see you suffer?"


    Lin Huan stroked Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face and said meaningfully.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart tensed, and she felt chills surge: "Does he know that Nangong Yun is looking for my grandfather? No, no. Only our family knows about this matter. No one will leak it out. He must be blind. Guess it!"


    "Thank you Lin Huan, I... I find that I like you better."


    After talking about Zhan Tai Jingxuan, she lowered her head shyly.


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, if he hadn''t known Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s true thoughts, he would have believed it!


    "If you like me, then continue."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan was about to continue the previous action.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan hurriedly resisted him and said: "Oh, wait a moment, you detoxify me first."


    After calming down, Zhan Tai Jingxuan realized that her previous performance was too uncomfortable. She was obviously ready to go out, but she regretted it when the matter came. This would definitely make Lin Huan suspicious.


    Fortunately, she did not completely reject Lin Huan, but said that she was not ready yet. After Lin Huan got rid of the poison, she would almost be able to adjust her emotions. By then...


    "Alright." Lin Huan nodded, and took out a porcelain bottle from his jacket pocket: "This is the antidote. After taking it, the toxins on your body will be completely relieved."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan didn''t doubt it. At this time, if Lin Huan made any fraud, it would be too bad.


    After taking the antidote, Zhan Tai Jingxuan only felt a burst of enthusiasm in her lower abdomen. After wandering around the whole body, she found that the whole person was a lot easier, and the fear of constantly worrying about her death by poison finally disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Huan said, "After taking the antidote, some filth will be discharged from the body. Go and wash it."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan, who was immersed in joy just now, only smelled a monster on her body. She screamed and hurried to the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a sound of water flowing in the bathroom.


    Lin Huan had a playful smile, then came to the sofa and sat down, placed an infuriating barrier and dialed Evely''s cell phone: "Come to my room."


    Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto lived next to Lin Huan. After receiving the call, Eveli came here soon.


    "BOSS, do you have any instructions?"


    Evely asked obediently after coming here.


    Lin Huan patted the sofa and smiled: "Sit down."


    Eveli sat next to Lin Huan obediently, and leaned on his shoulder after being wrapped around her slender waist.


    "Boss, who''s in there." Eveli asked curiously when she heard the sound of the water flowing in the bathroom.


    "A beauty." Lin Huan said casually.


    "Oh..." Evely suddenly became puzzled. Since there are beautiful women here, why did Lin Huan let her come over?


    "I didn''t have much fun last night, shall we continue?" Lin Huan said with a smirk.


    Eveli was taken aback for a moment, then lowered her head shyly: "I listen to BOSS."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth hooked, and then she turned to press Eveli under her body. With Eveli''s tender cry, the spring scenery filled the living room.


    Half an hour later, Zhan Tai Jingxuan walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. While taking a bath, she had been doing ideological work for herself, and she had to take that step anyway.


    But at this moment, she was prepared physically and psychologically. Just when she was about to walk over to seduce Lin Huan, she suddenly discovered...Lin Huan was fighting fiercely with a blonde beauty?


    WTF? !

 Chapter 1572： Send proposition

    "Is it done? Go back when you are done. I am very busy now and don''t have time to accompany you.


    Lin Huan turned his head and said, after finishing speaking, continue to fight...


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan: "???"


    Evely: "..."


    Eveli is a little bit confused now, what kind of trick is this, Eveli thought the BOSS wanted to play one-to-many again, who ever thought he would let this beauty go directly, when did the BOSS change sex?


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan is even more dazed, I rely on, this lady carefully cleaned the inside and out, but you played with other women, and now let this lady leave now?


    He must be deliberately humiliating me, it must be so!


    "Do you want to stay for a visit? I don''t mind, Evely, do you mind?" Lin Huan asked with a smirk.


    "I...I..." Eveli closed her eyes quickly and said with a blushing face: "No... don''t mind."


    "I heard it, we don''t mind, do you want to stay?" Lin Huan turned to look at Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and asked jokingly.


    "..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan felt that her lungs would be blown up by qi, but she had to bear it again, otherwise all her efforts during this period of time would fall short!


    "I... I''m a very traditional woman, a little bit unacceptable, first... let''s go."


    After talking about Zhan Tai Jingxuan, she wanted to leave here. It was only when she lifted her foot that she remembered that she was just wrapped in a bath towel, and that cheongsam was dirty and could not be worn, so she immediately froze in place. No, it was extremely embarrassing.


    "When I''m done, let Evely buy you a suit. You can go to the bedroom and sit for a while."


    Lin Huan smiled in his heart and said.


    The reason why he did this was that the evil fire in his heart was raised by Jingxuan Zhan Tai just now, and Jingxuan Zhan was told that Lin Huan had no shortage of beautiful women, and it was not easy to seduce him.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the bedroom."


    After talking about Zhan Tai Jingxuan, she hurriedly walked into the bedroom.


    After another half an hour, Lin Huan ended the fight, and Evely went out to the nearby mall to buy clothes for Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    "Come out."


    Lin Huan lighted a cigarette on the sofa and said.


    "Click"


    With a soft sound, Zhan Tai Jingxuan walked out of the bedroom barefoot.


    "Lin Huan, you did it for me on purpose, right?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan came to Lin Huan and stood still, half dissatisfied and half coquettishly asked.


    "You think too much. I''m just interested, and you were not ready, so I called Evely."


    Lin Huan let out a smoke ring and said casually.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s complexion changed slightly, and then she walked to Lin Huan and sat down, leaning on his shoulder and said: "Then who do you think I or Eveli is more beautiful?"


    If Zhan Tai Jingxuan is Lin Huan''s girlfriend, then this question is a proposition, and Lin Huan must answer carefully. A little carelessness will cause huge trouble to herself.


    But...Zhan Tai Jingxuan is just a woman who has had close contact with Lin Huan. That''s it. Lin Huan''s answer is naturally much more relaxed: "It''s about the same, or maybe... half a catty?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s mouth twitched, and she wished to twist Lin Huan''s mouth to let him say it again. She knew that Lin Huan said this deliberately to humiliate her. It must be so!


    Lin Huan really didn¡¯t intentionally humiliate Zhan Tai Jingxuan. Zhan Tai Jingxuan is indeed a first-class beauty, but Evely is not too bad. Besides, Evely obeys him in every way, while Zhan Tai Jingxuan is hostile to him. Meaning.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Huan said that the two of them had saved Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face.


    "Do I have so much weight in your heart?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked with a miserable face.


    "Do you want more... well..."


    Before the word "ÁË" was spoken, Lin Huan was kissed by Zhan Tai Jingxuan, and Lin Huan''s eyes widened.


    "I''m ready."


    After some kisses, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said with a blushing face.


    "But I have... Hey, hey, don''t take it off, I''ll do it myself!"


    Lin Huan wanted to say that he had been released, and was out of interest. Who knew Zhan Tai Jingxuan took the initiative to take off his pants. Lin Huan knew that Zhan Tai Jingxuan was going to be true to him.


    It''s just...Is she really okay after just doing it? While Lin Huan struggled, she lifted the shackles under her body.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan is obviously unkind to him, she must want to use this method to make herself fall in love with her.


    If Lin Huan hadn''t read Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s memory, perhaps she still might succeed. After knowing her purpose, Zhan Tai Jingxuan would not succeed.


    Since I knew it well, would Lin Huan feel shameless if she was pushed down by her?


    Just as Lin Huan was pondering secretly, Zhan Tai Jingxuan had already pressed him down!


    As the two of them whispered together, the storm again in the suite...


    I don''t know how long the wind stopped and the rain stopped. Zhan Tai Jingxuan lay on Lin Huan''s chest, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Just now she had a rush of mind, with the idea of ??going all out to overthrow Lin Huan, but after this "fight", her feelings for Lin Huan had changed slightly.


    Because the feeling just now made her fascinated or even sinking, she even felt a little unsatisfied after it was over. The reason why she was lying on Lin Huan''s chest without saying a word was to recall the feelings before.


    "If there were no hatred between me and him..."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan sighed secretly in her heart, thinking in a daze.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan quickly got up from Lin Huan and wrapped the bath towel.


    Lin Huan took a perspective look and knew that Evely was standing outside the door. He just covered it with clothes and said, "Come in."


    Eveli came in with a bag of clothes and pushed in. After seeing the state of the two, she blushed and whispered: "Boss, Miss Zhantai''s clothes are available."


    In fact, it has been a while since she came back, but the voice from the room told her that the BOSS was doing something indescribable at the moment, so there was no interruption.


    After the room disappeared, she knocked on the door. From this we can see that Evely is a very qualified secretary.


    "Bring it over and let her try."


    Lin Huan smiled.


    "Yes, BOSS!" Eveli walked over and took out her clothes, and said, "Miss Zhantai, please try on."


    With the previous experience, Zhan Tai Jingxuan also let go of her hands and feet somewhat, and now she wore it in front of the interview between the two.


    "Thank you, the clothes you bought fit me well."


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan said politely.


    "You are welcome, I am 100% obedient to BOSS''s orders."


    Evely replied neither humble nor humble.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her eyebrows, and she felt a little more jealous of Lin Huan''s tactics.


    "Well, if there is nothing wrong, you can go back first, I have something to say to Evely."


    Lin Huan said.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly showed resentment. After a while, she said aggrieved: "Okay, remember to contact me."


    Lin Huan nodded and watched her walk out of the suite.


    As soon as she walked out of the hotel door, a frost appeared on Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face. She was already so proactive. Lin Huan was still so cold towards her. Did she do something wrong?


    Just as Zhan Tai Jingxuan was meditating in secret, a man in white walked up to her and said hello: "Hi beauty, my name is Tian Tian, ??get to know?"

 Chapter 1573： Hate or depend?

    "day?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan frowned slightly, always feeling like he had heard the name somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    A few seconds later, a bright light flashed through her mind, and Zhan Tai Jingxuan exclaimed: "Are you in the daytime? Have a daytime with Lin Huan?"


    She once heard that on the day when Li Ruoxi''s studio opened, a young man named Tian Tian made a big banquet. At that time, Zhan Tai Jingxuan just listened to it as a joke, and did not take it to heart.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Tai Jingxuan finally matched the rumored man with the white man in front of him.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect me to be quite famous." Daytime smiled dumbly and said: "Yes, I have a feast with Lin Huan, and you have enemies with Lin Huan, don''t you?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face changed slightly, and she said vigilantly: "I have a very good relationship with Mr. Lin, and he saved my life."


    "This is not the same as what I know." The corner of his mouth was hooked during the day, and he said playfully.


    "Sorry, I still have something to do." Zhan Tai Jingxuan wanted to bypass him and leave here.


    "Don''t go in a hurry." During the day, he moved sideways and stopped in front of her, smiling: "Lin Huan poisoned you, right?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her eyebrows, she was somewhat surprised, but she thought about it again, and there were many people who knew about it. Even if it spread to the ears of the day, it was not surprising, and she was relieved.


    "That was just a misunderstanding. Now that the poison in my body has been resolved, I really have something to do. If you stop it, I will be very welcome." Zhan Tai Jingxuan said coldly.


    "You shouldn''t be my opponent." When the voice landed, he released his breath during the day, and took it back in less than a second.


    Although it was only an instant of time, Zhan Tai Jingxuan truly felt the pressure that made her feel fearful!


    "Are you the strongest?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked incredulously.


    "To be exact, it is the late Xeon." Daytime smiled proudly, and then asked: "Now I can ask you to sit down and have a chat?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan pondered for a long time, and finally smiled and said: "Sorry, I really have something else."


    If there is no previous experience, perhaps Zhan Tai Jingxuan would really have a chat with Daytime.


    But she had just rolled over the sheets with Lin Huan, and her feelings for Lin Huan had changed a lot. At this time, she didn''t want to be too involved with the day.


    After talking about Zhan Tai Jingxuan, she prepared to return to the hotel and talked to Lin Huan about it.


    During the day, he frowned, and then said coldly: "If you know who killed Emperor Li Qing, you would definitely be willing to sit down and chat with me."


    As soon as the three words "Li Qingdi" were uttered, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s body trembled, and when she finished speaking during the day, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face had become pale!


    "Isn''t it made by Demon Sect?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked in a trembling tone, she had a hunch in her heart that this matter might be related to Lin Huan, but she didn''t want it to be true, because once it was true, she didn''t know what to do!


    "No. Find a place, let''s talk slowly."


    During the day, he laughed and turned and walked away.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan stood still thinking about it for a while, and finally stomped her foot and raised her heel.


    After more than ten minutes, the two came to a coffee shop.


    After ordering two cups of coffee, Zhan Tai Jingxuan asked solemnly: "You can tell me now."


    "Actually, you already guessed it, didn''t you?" sipped coffee during the day and laughed.


    "I can''t guess." Zhan Tai Jingxuan shook her head, a touch of pain flashed in her eyes.


    Emperor Li Qing, how long has she not heard of this name? Since his death, his teammates, friends and even family members have deliberately refrained from mentioning this name in front of her because he was afraid of her sadness.


    Just forget it without mentioning it? No, she has liked this man after all, and she is the only man she has ever liked.


    She had always thought that Emperor Li Qing died at the hands of the Demon Sect, but in the daytime she said that the murderer was someone else, and that person might have taken her first Lin Huan, which made her feel upset!


    "It''s Lin Huan. He killed Emperor Li Qing and destroyed the Li Family Mansion." Put down the coffee cup during the day and said in a deep voice.


    When the voice fell, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face became more painful. After a long time, she took a deep breath and asked: "Is there any evidence?"


    There is no reason to say nothing, and during the day there is a grudge against Lin Huan, Zhan Tai Jingxuan can''t listen to his side words.


    "Evidence..." frowned slightly during the day, and said after a long while: "Lin Huan happened to be in Zhengzhou when the Li family was destroyed. Many people know about this, such as Cao Qingmei, Ai Qian, Ai Ningwei... etc. "


    "If you want to confirm, you can ask these people."


    "Only this point cannot prove that Lin Huan did it." Zhan Tai Jingxuan shook her head: "What I want is intuitive evidence, such as photos, videos, etc."


    During the day, she frowned and stared at Zhan Tai Jingxuan with a strange look.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly panicked, as if her mind was seen through by the other party.


    "Do you like Lin Huan?" asked with a weird face during the day.


    "No, no." Zhan Tai Jingxuan quickly denied, and the panic on her face became more intense.


    In fact, even she herself didn''t know how she felt about Lin Huan now. It stands to reason that she should hate Lin Huan, especially after she knew that Lin Huan might have killed Emperor Li Qing.


    But there was a completely opposite emotion deep in her heart, that emotion was called...dependence!


    In fact, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s current situation is somewhat similar to Stockholm syndrome. Lin Huan poisoned her to control her life and death, and killed her by Larry O''Neill.


    But Lin Huan not only saved her, but also robbed her of her body, and to this day he detoxified her and was pushed down by her.


    All of this mixed together, already making Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s hatred not pure enough, and even relying on Lin Huan!


    It''s just that Zhan Tai Jingxuan does not want to admit this, so she is so entangled.


    "Heh, it''s really funny." During the day, he shook his head and said mockingly: "You would actually like a man who killed your ex-boyfriend, stupid."


    "Did I say it!" Zhan Tai Jingxuan raised her voice and shouted.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding customers, and there are many people looking at it right now.


    During the day, he frowned and placed a barrier of infuriating energy. Then he said, "Well, since you said you don''t like Lin Huan, how about we join hands to deal with her?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan suppressed the complex emotions in her heart and asked, "How to deal with him?"


    "My, your grandfather, and Nangong Yun, the three will join forces to make a game, and one blow will kill!" Said coldly during the day.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan trembled, and her eyes showed surprise.


    "Nangongyun went to your house yesterday. It must not be as simple as reminiscing about the past, right?" During the day, he made everything under his control and continued: "Lin Huan has a lot of hole cards. Even if your grandpa and Nangongyun join forces, they may not be able to deal with it. Kill him."


    "Plus my words, you can be more than 50% sure that one blow will kill him!"

 Chapter 1574： Impersonate

    "Why do you know these things? Why can''t you hide anything from you?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan felt a sense of horror at this moment. The matter of Nangong Yun asking her grandfather to talk about cooperation was also known to the day. What else did he not know?


    To Zhan Tai Jingxuan, the day is like an all-knowing and all-powerful god, and she has no privacy in front of him!


    "You don''t need to know why I know, just tell me whether you want to cooperate with me." After taking a sip of coffee during the day, he continued: "Lin Huan is our common enemy, killing him is our common wish. ."


    "If you don''t do it as soon as possible and let him grow, your Zhantai family will surely be destroyed!"


    "I think about it." Zhan Tai Jingxuan rubbed her swollen temples and said in a deep voice.


    This matter is so important that she cannot easily make a decision.


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled softly: "Don''t you want to run back to inform Lin Huan?"


    The moment the voice fell to the ground, he locked Zhan Tai Jingxuan with his aura, as long as Zhan Tai Jingxuan moved slightly, he would not hesitate to do it.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face suddenly paled: "No, I don''t have one, I just need to ask Grandpa what he meant."


    "That''s right." Removed his breath during the day and played with the taste: "This is my contact information. You can call me after you have discussed it."


    Speaking, he took out paper and pen from his jacket pocket, wrote down a series of numbers and handed it to Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan put away the note, got up and left here.


    Looking at Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s back, a playful arc formed at the corner of her mouth during the day, and she muttered to herself: "It seems that things are getting more and more interesting..."


    After Zhan Tai Jingxuan walked away, he got up and left the cafe during the day, and when he came to an empty corner, his figure disappeared instantly...


    In the luxurious suite of the Four Seasons Hotel, Lin Huan closed her eyes tightly on the sofa, and put her right arm around Eveli, as if she were meditating.


    Eveli on the side was extremely puzzled, because Lin Huan had maintained this posture since Zhan Tai Jingxuan left. Is he too tired?


    No, no, Evely has experienced the fighting power of BOSS. In the face of her luxurious combination with Victoria and Australi, the BOSS can still ride the horse without losing the wind.


    Today, BOSS is just trying her skills on her and Zhan Tai Jingxuan, it will definitely not be so tired.


    Just as Eveli secretly guessed, Lin Huan suddenly opened her eyes and whispered in a low voice, "Then it depends on what choice she makes."


    "Ah, what?" Eveli was a little confused, she thought the boss was talking to her, but she didn''t understand the meaning.


    "Nothing." Lin Huan shook his head and laughed: "Call Matsumoto, I will take you out for a stroll."


    Just as Eveli was about to get up and go out, the landline phone in the suite suddenly rang. Lin Huan frowned, got up and walked over to the phone and asked, "Hello, this is Lin Huan."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, there is a guest who wants to see you. His name is Bai...Daytime." The female receptionist at the front desk thought the name of Daytime was a bit strange, so she hesitated when she said it.


    Lin Huan felt tight, and asked quickly, "He said he was called Daytime?"


    "Yes." The receptionist was a little surprised by Lin Huan''s reaction, and said in his heart, "It turns out that there is really a daytime name. It''s really fun, but... Mr. Lin seems to be nervous when he hears this name."


    While secretly slandering, she also peeked at the day.


    He grinned at her during the day, with a playful look on his face.


    "Huh." Lin Huan exhaled, and then said, "Let him come up."


    "Okay." The receptionist hung up and said politely: "Mr. Bai, Mr. Lin will let you go up."


    "Thank you beautiful lady, will you have time later? I want to invite you to dinner." Instead of going upstairs during the day, he picked up the front desk girl.


    The girl at the front desk blushed and lowered her head and said, "I still have to go to work..."


    The external conditions during the day are a bit stronger than those of the popular little fresh meat. More importantly, he is slender and healthy. There is no feminine aura on his body, and the hormonal aura is overwhelming. If he takes the initiative to tease his sister. It is difficult for ordinary women to resist.


    Although the front desk girl has seen a lot of celebrities and handsome guys, but few take the initiative to tease her, because she is not the kind of unforgettable beauty, she can only score 80 points with a perfect face value of 100.


    Being spurred by such a super handsome guy during the day, she almost instantly had the urge to agree, but it was a pity that she had to go to work.


    "It''s okay, I can wait for you to get off work." During the day, he smiled, hooked his finger and said, "Do you mind giving me your contact information, and I will call you after get off work."


    "I..." The girl at the front desk opened her mouth, trying to refuse but couldn''t resist her inner impulse, and finally said, "Okay, I don''t have a business card."


    "It''s okay, write on the slip of paper, and write your name by the way. If you don''t mind, can you write your three~around? I want to give you a set of clothes." Said in a joke during the day.


    The face of the girl at the front desk was even more red. It was the first time she saw a man who just met a woman ~ three rounds, but... who made him look handsome.


    In this world of looking at faces, the girl at the front desk wrote a note according to the meaning of the day with little hesitation.


    After taking the note in the daytime, I put it to my mouth and kissed it gently, and then put it in my jacket pocket.


    His action made the front desk girl''s heart beat again, and she couldn''t help but imagine the romantic picture of having dinner with the day after get off work...


    A few minutes later, he came to the door of the luxurious suite during the day and knocked on the door.


    "Da da da"


    Eveli stepped on her high heels and walked over to open the door, and said blankly: "Please come in, the BOSS has been waiting for a long time."


    "Hey, your name is Eveli, right? You are now mingling with Lin Huan?" His eyes lit up during the day, staring at Eveli.


    I saw Evely many times during the day when I was in Hremir, and I was very impressed with this blond girl ~bo.


    Eveli closed her mouth tightly and didn''t mean to reply at all. She also remembered the day, but she had a very ordinary impression of the day, and it was really annoying to let the boss wait so long during the day!


    "You should know that Lin Huan has many women, and I''m still single, and I''m only stronger than Lin Huan, not as good as you and me." During the day, as if I didn''t notice that Evely didn''t catch a cold to herself, she continued to talk. Tao.


    "If you dig my corner again, believe it or not I will throw you out?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s cold voice came from inside.


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Okay, okay, your boss is angry. This is my business card. You can contact me anytime if you figure it out."


    After speaking, he took out a business card from his jacket pocket, handed it to Evely, and walked straight into the suite.


    Without even looking at the business card, Evely threw it into the trash can.


    He noticed Evely''s movements during the day, and he didn''t care, and went straight to Lin Huan to sit down, raised Erlang''s legs and said, "You just pretended to be me and did something bad, right?"


    Lin Huan''s expression suddenly changed when he said this!

 Chapter 1575： News from Han Qianshan!

    The "daytime" that stopped Zhan Tai Jingxuan at the hotel entrance was actually dressed by Lin Huan''s external incarnation. Zhan Tai Jingxuan had never seen the daytime. Lin Huan only needed to make the clone a simple disguise to fool Zhan Tai Jingxuan.


    Lin Huan''s purpose in doing this is also to test whether Zhan Tai Jingxuan is still hostile to him. If so, Lin Huan will draw a clear line with her in the future, if not, Lin Huan can try to continue to associate with her.


    He did this secretly, but he didn''t expect to be smashed by the daytime. It was a hundred secrets!


    "Junior Brother Lin, you are doing bad things in my name, is that boring?"


    He said in a cold tone during the day, looking a little angry.


    "You have dug my corner in front of me more than once. I should always give you something back. That''s what is called Lishang Exchange."


    Lin Huan sneered.


    "More than once?" During the day, he was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted and said: "You mean Shao Yuqing? That woman is good and very tasty."


    "boom"


    Lin Huan suddenly became murderous. Although the relationship between him and Shao Yuqing is a bit complicated, in the final analysis, Shao Yuqing is Lin Huan''s woman, and he does not allow anyone to get involved!


    "Hey, hey, don''t be impulsive, I am just stating the facts, and I didn''t mean to stimulate you."


    "Ah, I get it, don''t you think I''m on Shao Yuqing? Hahaha, Junior Brother Lin, you are really too sensitive, hahahaha."


    I couldn''t help laughing wildly during the day, and the laughter was full of mockery.


    "During the day, Mingren doesn''t talk secretly, why are you looking for me?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t figure out the purpose of coming during the day, so he could only hold on to his troops first.


    "What''s the matter?" I glanced at Evely during the day and smiled: "Beauty, I want to whisper to your boss, do you want to avoid it?"


    Eveli was unmoved, Lin Huan was her boss, and her stay in the daytime didn''t count.


    "There is no need to whisper between you and me, Evely, see you off."


    Lin Huan was too lazy to follow the daytime ink, if not in the hotel, he would have done it with the daytime.


    "Don''t rush to push people, I''m really looking for you. Do you want to know where Han Qianshan and the others are now?"


    After speaking this sentence during the day, he leaned back on the sofa, raised Erlang''s legs, and his face was full of pride.


    Lin Huan''s expression changed drastically: "Han Longtou is still alive?"


    If this is true, then this is the best news he has heard in the past few days!


    "I''m not sure if they are still alive, but I know where they are now." After the day, he snapped his fingers at Evely: "Hey sister Bo, let''s have a glass of whiskey and ice, thank you."


    Three black lines appeared on Eveli''s forehead, and she wanted to take off her stockings to block her mouth during the day!


    But she knew that she was not the opponent of the day, and now that the BOSS obviously wanted the opponent, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Not only could she not express her dissatisfaction, she knew she had to ask Lin Huan if she wanted to pour wine during the day.


    Just when Eveli was about to ask, Lin Huan said first: "Eveli, don¡¯t pay attention to him, let him take what he wants to drink, you are my woman, you only need to listen to my orders. can."


    As soon as she said this, Evely''s face suddenly showed emotion.


    Her role next to Lin Huan is actually similar to that of Edwin Pater. They are both entourage and secretary, but they feel completely different to her.


    Edwin Pater just used her as a tool, leaving her to deal with trivial matters, and just use her when he thinks about it.


    And Lin Huan treated her as a woman, and he was his woman!


    By Lin Huan, Evely felt the feeling of being respected, protected, and loved by others, something Edwin Pater never gave!


    "Oh?" Daytime yelled strangely, and then smiled: "No wonder so many women follow you desperately, you are really good at winning people''s hearts."


    After speaking, he got up and walked to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of whiskey, put a few more ice cubes, and drank comfortably before saying: "Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill used that One is called Nebula Array, which sounds awesome, right?"


    Lin Huan knew that he was about to get to the point during the day, so he leaned forward right now, leaning on the armrest of the sofa with his left hand, and asked in a deep voice, "It''s really awesome. Then, what is this formation?"


    "Refining energy." During the day, pacing back and forth in the living room with a glass of wine, he said with a faint smile on his face: "It only takes a month for the SSS-level bosses like Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang to be caught After refining, it becomes Feng Yuanzheng¡¯s plate Chinese food."


    "Oh no, it should be a booster for Feng Yuanzheng to step into the realm of supremacy."


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, the armrest of the sofa that Lin Huan was supporting was crushed to pieces by him. From this we can see what mood swings Lin Huan had just now!


    When Feng Yuanzheng said he wanted to absorb the energy of these people, Lin Huan still didn''t know the specific absorption method. After listening to the introduction by the day, Lin Huan understood.


    In this way, dozens of living beings are refined into energy, and it is a month-long refining process. How much suffering will those people endure in this process?


    In order to step into the supreme realm and heal Zhao Yueyuan, Feng Yuanzheng wanted to kill so many lives. Doesn''t he feel guilty at all?


    "Why did you tell me this?" Lin Huan took a deep breath, suppressing the irritability in his heart, and asked.


    He used to call Feng Yuanzheng his master during the day, but now he calls Feng Yuanzheng by name, as if there is no relationship between him and Feng Yuanzheng.


    Moreover, this should be the matter that Feng Yuanzhen is most concerned about right now, it is a secret in the secret, and even said it during the day, Lin Huan inevitably guessed that the day was for another purpose.


    "What if Feng Yuanzheng didn''t break through to the Supreme Realm this time?"


    Stopped during the day and asked solemnly.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and an extremely absurd feeling rose in her heart: "Are you worried that Feng Yuanzheng will refine you?"


    "Snapped"


    During the day, he snapped his fingers and said, "Yes, this is what I am worried about."


    "Think about it, how many SSS-level powerhouses are there in the world in total? 100 are the tops? Feng Yuanzheng caught 48 SSS-level powerhouses at one time for refining. If he can''t break through, will he continue to attack the remaining SSS? What about the first-level powerhouse?"


    "If this is the case, neither of you nor me can escape by then!"


    Lin Huan believed most of these words.


    Indeed, as Tian said, once this happens, he and Tian may become Feng''s expedition hunting targets.


    For the sake of my own life, it is understandable to make changes during the day, but...is it really the same as the day said?


    Since Feng Yuanzheng has captured 48 SSS-level powerhouses, he naturally has a great deal of confidence to break through to the Supreme Realm. Otherwise, why didn''t Feng Yuanzheng catch him on the spot with Daylight, and had to wait until he failed before setting out to hunt?


    Although Lin Huan''s intention to guard against the day will not diminish, he can pretend to believe first, and then test out the true purpose of the day step by step, and finally find out the whereabouts of Han Qianshan and others through the day!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan said: "So you want to join forces with me?"

 Chapter 1576： Rescue the strong who are trapped!

    "Yes, join hands." During the day, he drank the glass of whiskey, and then said coldly: "Since it is only a month to refine those strong, it has only been 10 days, Han Qianshan and the others are very likely to be alive. "


    "We only need to rescue them, and then join forces with them, it is very possible to kill Feng Yuanzheng!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan was stunned again on the spot. Daytime actually made this plan. Is he really going to deal with Feng Yuanzheng?


    "I know you are suspicious of me. This is normal. After all, I have always been hostile to you."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can give you time to think about it, but Feng Yuanzheng will not leave you much time for me."


    Put down the glass during the day and said slowly.


    "Yes, I need to think about it." Lin Huan touched his chin and said with a pensive expression: "I will give you an answer as soon as possible, and then I will contact you?"


    "OK." During the day, he made a gesture and grinned: "You have my contact information, just in the trash can. Call me as soon as possible."


    After speaking, he waved his hand to Lin Huan, then sent a kiss to Eveli, then turned and left here.


    As soon as he left during the day, Lin Huan fell into contemplation again, and everything he visited during the day was strange, and he couldn''t completely believe what the day said.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it now?"


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking, suddenly a system prompt sounded, Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he secretly said: "Check!"


    "Task: Rescue the trapped Xeons."


    "Mission objective: Rescue 48 strong people, including Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, Gu Zhengtang, and Feicun Hongwan who are trapped in the Nebula Array."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS+ Level"


    "Task reward: 200,000 experience points, 1,000,000 system points."


    "Task Limit: This task is limited to 20 days. If the task is not completed once the time is up, 2,000,000 system points will be deducted from the host as a penalty. If the host system points are insufficient, it will be completely wiped out!"


    After reading the mission introduction, Lin Huan was a little confused. Just as he said about saving Han Qianshan and others during the day, the system released such a mission. What does it mean?


    "Wait, now that the system has released a mission to rescue these strong men, it means that they are still alive!"


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan thought of this, and for a while, his whole body was plunged into ecstasy!


    During this period of time, the death of Han Qianshan left Lin Huan in self-blame, grief and other negative emotions. Every time he thought of this, Lin Huan felt as though tens of thousands of needles pierced his heart.


    In the past few days, he has been indulging in madness with Evely, Victoria and other women, and he also has a sense of paralyzing himself in it.


    It''s alright now. After knowing that Han Qianshan is still alive, Lin Huan''s negative emotions are gone!


    "It seems that the day did not lie on this matter. What needs to be considered now is whether his purpose is simple."


    After Lin Huan calmed down, he thought to himself.


    Eveli on the side saw that Lin Huan was overjoyed for a while, and she knew that he was still considering things, so she didn''t bother.


    A few minutes later, Lin Huan woke up from meditation and said, "I will leave you a bank card. You can go out with Matsumoto and go shopping, don''t worry about spending money."


    He originally planned to accompany the two women on a tour of Beijing, but now he wants to go back to Long Ying to discuss with the shadow instructor, so he can only leave them a bank card.


    Lin Huan didn''t need to worry about the safety of the two women. Although the two women were of disaster level, their strength should not be underestimated. The punk couldn''t get close to them at all.


    Eveli knew that Lin Huan had something urgent to deal with, and said intimately: "Well, BOSS doesn''t care about us."


    After Lin Huan left the hotel, Evely went to the next door and asked Ue Matsumoto to go shopping.

 Chapter 1577： Seeking wealth in insurance

    At Long Ying headquarters, Shadow fell into deep thought after listening to Lin Huan''s narration.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Although I really want you to try it, after all, it''s about Han Longtou''s life and death, but..."


    Speaking of this, the shadow was silent for a while, and then said: "But this is also a matter of your life and death, so you can only make the decision by yourself."


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while. He came to the shadow to ask him to give an idea, but after talking for a long time, he still let himself decide. It hurts...


    "We are looking for wealth and danger. Even if this is a trap, I will try it. Besides, we can''t find any clues about Han Yongtou!"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Huan gritted his teeth and said.


    First of all, Lin Huan could conclude that this was not a game set by Feng Yuanzheng for him. If Feng Yuanzheng wanted to deal with him, he didn''t need to play any conspiracy and tricks, and he could be crushed by force.


    If this was a game set against him during the day, Lin Huan would also have certainty to jump out of the situation!


    Shadow stared at him for a while, and sighed after confirming that he had made up his mind: "Well, I am not at a level enough to help you. I can only support you from a spiritual level."


    "When you rescue Han Longtou, the three of us won''t be drunk or go home!"


    "Okay, don''t get drunk or return!" Lin Huan solemnly saluted the shadow, then turned and left.


    Going to Beijing, Julong Plaza, Eveli and Matsumoto Yehime have already harvested a lot of trophies.


    Women are naturally beautiful, shopping SHOPPING is one of women''s greatest hobbies, Eveli and Matsumoto Yahime are no exception.


    Especially Yahime Matsumoto, she hasn''t been shopping for six years. This time she came out like a tiger coming out of the mountain. She can''t wait to wipe out all the things she likes!


    But Yahime Matsumoto is not the kind of woman who is incomparable. The card was given by Lin Huan. Although he said that he doesn''t need to spend money distressedly, it is a bit awkward not because of himself.


    If the two women hadn''t known that Lin Huan was a rich man with a net worth of tens of billions of dollars, they would not have bought these things.


    Lin Huan gave them an unsecured credit card for payment. The two women didn¡¯t know the specific limit of this card, but there should be a lot of them. You should know that they had already swiped nearly 100,000 Chinese coins just now...


    "Matsumoto, shall we go there for a cup of milk tea?"


    Eveli pointed to the milk tea shop on the corner and said.


    "Okay, I want to drink matcha flavored!"


    Matsumoto Yahime said excitedly.


    "You little greedy cat!" Eveli smiled and took Matsumoto into the milk tea shop around the corner.


    "Hey, those two beauties are not bad."


    When the two women were discussing to drink milk tea, a man passing by was attracted by them.


    This man looks twenty-five or sixteen years old, with neat short hair, meticulous care, handsome looks, and a tall posture.


    He wore a blue Armani slim suit, a tortoiseshell glasses, and a Vacheron Constantin heritage series watch on his hand, which was very expensive.


    Next to him was a man who was his age. This man was dressed very casually and he was also very valuable in a fashion brand.


    If Lin Huan was here, he would recognize that this man in casual clothes was Wang Kunnan who had conflicts with him!


    There was a beautiful woman beside the two. Although these two beautiful women were very eye-catching, they were not as good as Matsumoto Yahime and Everi.


    In addition to the two men and two women, there was also an old man wearing a gray robe and walking on cloth shoes.


    "Tang Shao, did you like those two chicks?" Wang Kunnan noticed Tang Jian''an''s eyes and asked immediately.


    Tang Jian''an smiled slightly and asked, "Wang Shao is not tempted?"


    "Haha, indeed, anyone who faces such a beautiful woman will inevitably be tempted, but Tang Shao is a guest from far away. As long as Tang Shao takes a fancy to, I will definitely not compete with Tang Shao, how about it, buddies?"


    Wang Kunnan said with winking eyebrows, the words were quite flattering.


    Tang Jian''an is the third-generation leader of the Tang family on Hong Kong Island. In terms of family background and personal connections, he is more than Wang Kunnan better than Wang Kunnan, and he deserves to please him.


    The Tang family is one of the four major families on Hong Kong Island. The family business is spread all over the world, involving real estate, energy, biotechnology, information, finance and other aspects, with strong assets.


    Mr. Tang is an awesome figure who has received the first and longest receptions of all previous years. He is a true nobleman, and he is not comparable to a nouveau riche like the Wang family.


    Wang Kunnan met Tang Jian''an at an auction. The two had similar interests and soon became good friends who talked everything.


    It happened that this time Tang Jianan came to Beijing to handle the family business, so he asked Wang Kunnan to go out and stroll around.


    The female companions around the two were arranged by Wang Kunnan, and they were all school flowers from prestigious schools in Beijing.


    "Wang Shao joked, we brothers should be blessed to share."


    Tang Jian''an said intentionally.


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Kunnan''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Tang Shao is still thoughtful, hahaha."


    Tang Jian''an arrived in Shangjing yesterday, and the two had the blessing to share once last night, and the 2-on-2 scene still reminds him from time to time.


    "Go, let''s go over and have a chat."


    Tang Jian''an smiled slightly and walked to the milk tea shop around the corner with his female companion.


    As soon as he entered the store, Tang Jian''an did not go directly to the two women, but came to the counter and ordered five cups of milk tea.


    After getting the milk tea, Tang Jian''an said, "My dears, go sit there first."


    The two female companions smiled coquettishly and walked to the side to sit down hand in hand.


    They can be selected by Wang Kunnan. Their appearance and body are one aspect, and being sensible is also an important factor.


    The two of them could see their identities clearly, but demanded too much. Just like now, they knew that Tang Jian''an and Wang Kunnan were going to tease other women, but they didn''t mean to be jealous.


    "Hi, two beauties, do you mind if we sit here?"


    Tang Jian''an walked to Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto and asked politely.


    Wang Kunnan followed, examining the two women as if examining a commodity, with satisfaction growing in his eyes.


    The two women had noticed their approach for a long time, and Evely said in English: "Sorry, I don''t understand Chinese."


    "It''s okay, I can speak English, can we sit here?" Tang Jianan said in fluent English, full of London accent.


    Eveli raised her eyebrows and said indifferently: "Sorry, we don''t like sitting with strangers."


    During this process, Yahime Matsumoto has been drinking milk tea without even looking at Tang Jianan.


    Tang Jian''an didn''t mind being rejected, on the contrary, there was a faint excitement in his heart.


    Given his family background and external conditions, it is very easy to get a woman, and some things are too easy to do that will be very boring.


    The process of conquering is the greatest fun!


    "Introduce myself first. My name is Tang Jian''an. The beauty of the two touched me. I really want to be friends with them."


    "If you two are willing, I will cover all your consumption in the mall today, how about?"


    After talking, Tang Jianan looked at the two women with confidence, waiting for their consent.

 Chapter 1578： The most terrible invisible

    "Sorry, we have money ourselves and don''t need others to pay for us." After speaking, Eveli put down the milk tea and said to Yahime Matsumoto: "Matsumoto, have you rested?"


    "Well, I''m almost resting. Do you want to continue to SHOPPING?" Yahime Matsumoto raised her head and asked with bright eyes.


    "Uh..." Three black lines appeared on Evely''s forehead. Does this girl really do not understand or not understand, the two of us are being watched, and we still need SHOPPING? Be careful to get yourself in!


    In fact, Eveli really didn''t put Tang Jian''an in her eyes. She and Matsumoto Yahime are both A-level powerhouses. As long as they are not stupid, Tang Jian''an will never take advantage of them.


    The problem is that old man in gray, Evely found that she couldn''t see through him at all!


    Like Tang Jian''an and Wang Kunnan, Evely can tell that they are ordinary people at a glance, but the breath of the gray-clothed old man is like a cloud of chaos, Evely can''t see his depth at all!


    What is invisible is the most terrible!


    "Go out and talk about it."


    Seeing that Yahime Matsumoto couldn''t figure out the situation, Eveli could only sigh.


    "Oh, okay." Matsumoto Yahime pursed her lips, got up and followed Eveli and walked out of the tea shop.


    During this process, the two women didn''t even look at Tang Jian''an, completely ignored!


    Tang Jian''an raised his eyebrows and looked at the back of the two women with a gloomy expression, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Tang Shao, these two chicks don''t give face, what shall we do next?"


    Wang Kunnan asked with a gloomy expression.


    In his opinion, Tang Jian''an is a bit too gentleman, and if he were to strike up a conversation, it would be more direct.


    Lighting the car keys or throwing the check directly, how simple and rude, anyway, most women can''t resist the offensive of money.


    There is a saying that the reason why TA does not betray you is because the price is too low, as long as the price is high enough, few people can resist this temptation!


    Tang Jianan smiled suddenly: "Wang Shao, this is interesting. The more such a woman who rejects me, the more able to arouse my desire to conquer her."


    "That''s right, but they have already left." Wang Kunnan said with a wry smile.


    "Just keep up." Tang Jianan smiled and turned to the two female companions and said: "You go back first, I will deal with something with Shao Wang."


    Wang Kunnan also said: "Stay in the hotel obediently, waiting for our call."


    After speaking, the two chased after them, and the gray-robed old man followed behind them, with an indifferent expression on his face from beginning to end, as if everything in front of him was not worth his attention.


    The two women who were drinking milk tea glanced at each other, and their faces were mocking.


    "These brothers think that money can settle everything?"


    "Haha, aren''t we just settled by them?"


    "Yes, but they only got our body but not our heart, did they?"


    "Heart? How much is that thing? True love is the cheapest thing in this world. Sometimes when you pay for your true love, you only get sad."


    "It seems that you are a person with a story."


    "Who doesn''t have a few stories yet? Regardless of these, we can meet each other in a huge crowd. We have wine and are drunk now. Let''s go back to the hotel to drink."


    "Oh, we will go crazy when we get drunk."


    "..."


    The two girls can be admitted to the prestigious schools in Beijing, so naturally they have certain talents, and they have their own difficulties in entering this line.


    Sometimes they want to do things with their own temperament, but at the moment they do not belong to them. Before doing anything, they must consider the feelings of Tang Jian''an and Wang Kunnan.


    The two women received salaries that others could only earn after years or even decades of hard work, but they also endured the unbearable pain and humiliation of others. Only the parties themselves know the gains and losses.


    "Sister Eveli, they seem to have followed." Although Yahime Matsumoto did not look back, she still sensed the approach of Tang Jian''an''s three spirits.


    "Matsumoto, let''s get out of here, that old man is a bit weird." Eveli said solemnly.


    "I also think that old man is quite weird, but... this is Shangkyo, it''s Mr. Lin''s home court, should something go wrong?" Matsumoto Yahime said uncertainly.


    Eveli held her forehead with her hand, and secretly said, "Matsumoto is a girl too."


    It is true that the two of them are covered by Lin Huan, but China has a vast land and resources, and the strong are endless. The folks are Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. What if the gray-clothed old man is a super master?


    Lin Huan didn''t follow her, and once the gray-clothed old man shot them, they might not even have a chance to ask for help.


    When they were eaten and wiped out, what if Lin Huan avenged them afterwards? What has happened is irreversible.


    "No matter what, let''s be careful."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Eveli decided to take out her mobile phone and send a text message to Lin Huan to explain the situation.


    "That blonde girl is sending a message, isn''t she going to move the soldiers?"


    Wang Kunnan who followed said jokingly.


    Tang Jianan smiled playfully: "If she really moved in to rescue the soldiers, she would have to rely on Wang Shao to settle.


    Wang Kunnan immediately became happy: "Tang Shao, you are trying to kill me, who do we need to be afraid of with Uncle Cheng here?"


    The grey-clothed old man who followed Tang Jian''an was named Cheng Bo, who was specially sent to him when Tang Jian''an came to Da L. Because Cheng Bo was there, Tang Jian''an did not bring any other bodyguards.


    Although Wang Kunnan had never seen Cheng Bo acted in person, he must be very strong to be sent by Mr. Tang to protect Tang Jian''an.


    "Wang Shao has good eyesight." Tang Jian''an raised his eyebrows and gained a new understanding of Wang Kunnan''s observation ability.


    In fact, Tang Jian''an has always looked down on Wang Kunnan a bit. In his opinion, Wang Kunnan is a nouveau riche, a local bun, and has nothing to do with it except the money at home.


    The reason why I played with Wang Kunnan was because of the relationship between Wang Kunnan and Shao Yuqing''s cousin. Now Wang Kunnan''s words have changed Tang Jianan''s impression of him.


    "They seem to be leaving the mall."


    At this moment, Uncle Cheng, who had not spoken, said.


    Tang Jian''an''s complexion changed slightly, and then he smiled: "It''s just what I want, go, let''s see where they are going."


    At Evely''s insistence, Yahime Matsumoto agreed to go back to the hotel without much resistance. After the two women came out of Julong Plaza, they had to take a taxi to the roadside.


    At this moment, Tang Jianan quickly followed: "Where are the two beauties going? I can give you a ride."


    Eveli frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Thank you for your kindness, we can just take a taxi."


    Wang Kunnan couldn''t stand it anymore, and saw that he took out the car key and shook it in front of the two women and said: "Two beauties, we sincerely want to get to know you, don''t you need to be so shameless?"


    Under the shining of the sun, the "B" on the car key sandwiched by two wings was as eye-catching as it exuded golden light.

 Chapter 1579： The worthless Bentley...

    After revealing the car key, Wang Kunnan waited for the two women to show admiration or shocked eyes.


    He did this too many times, and every time he showed the car key in front of the woman in the picture, he would get a satisfactory response, and this time was definitely no exception.


    "Sister Eveli, what kind of car key is this? It looks very high-end." Matsumoto Yahime asked curiously.


    The corners of Eveli''s mouth twitched, wishing to block Yahime Matsumoto''s mouth with her hand. At this time, she should be showing disdain. Why did you ask?


    But Matsumoto is his own sister, since she asked, let her know, and it''s time to answer her questions.


    Thinking of this, Evely said calmly: "Bentley."


    "Oh..." Matsumoto Yahime''s eyes lit up first, and the tone lengthened.


    After Wang Kunnan showed a smug look on his face, Matsumoto Yahime said, "I haven''t heard of it. It should be very worthless, right?"


    Wang Kunnan: "..."


    Tang Jian''an: "..."


    Evely: "..."


    Shente is very worthless, Bentley is a world-class luxury car, OK?


    Among the mass-produced models, if Bentley is not valuable, then there are not many valuable models in the world.


    "Am I wrong?" Matsumoto Yahime couldn''t help asking when seeing everyone''s expressions very strange.


    "That''s right, it''s really worthless." Evely said with a smile.


    Although Yahime Matsumoto was wrong, the effect was good. You can see the liver color on Wang Kunnan''s face.


    But sister Matsumoto is so cute, even Bentley has never heard of it...


    What Evely didn''t notice was that a sly look flashed in Matsumoto''s eyes when she spoke.


    Although Yahime Matsumoto spent six years on the mountain, she was a bit out of touch with modern society, but before going to the mountain, she also saw a Bentley.


    The reason she said that was to deliberately anger Wang Kunnan, and now it seems that her goal has been achieved.


    "Since it''s not a good car, let''s take a taxi and go back."


    After speaking, Yahime Matsumoto took Evely''s hand and walked to the side of the road.


    Wang Kunnan''s expression changed, and he stepped forward and stopped in front of the two women. He smiled and said, "I am Wang Kunnan, and I am still a little bit powerful in these four or nine cities. Believe it or not, I will find someone to kill you first and then kill?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of the two women suddenly changed.


    "I am from the U.S. I am not afraid of causing diplomatic disputes if you threaten me like this?" Eveli raised her brows and said coldly.


    Wang Kunnan laughed out loud, then said arrogantly: "Diplomatic disputes? Oh, ordinary people may be afraid of this, but it is not a problem for me!"


    As he said, for ordinary people, conflict with foreigners is a troublesome thing, but for people like him, it is a small thing that can be easily suppressed.


    At this moment, Tang Jian''an walked over and smiled: "Wang Shao, don''t be like this. They met us on the first day. It is natural for them to be wary of us."


    "Tang Shao, you are a gentleman, you don''t care about their bad attitude, but I can''t, I am a good-tempered person, today I must let them know how good our Chinese men are!"


    Wang Kunnan rolls up his sleeves and wants to call someone.


    Tang Jianan quickly held his arm and said, "Hey, Wang Shao, why are you doing this? Give the brothers a face, and that''s the thing."


    The two spoke in English throughout the conversation. Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto heard it clearly, and the eyes of the two women looking at Tang Jianan became weird.


    Why did Tang Jianan help them? Are they acting?


    "Tang Shao, do you really want to protect them?" Wang Kunnan asked solemnly.


    Tang Jian''an looked at the two women, then solemnly said, "Yes, I must protect them!"


    "Tang Shao, if these two are your girlfriends, if you say you protect their brothers, I will definitely not say anything, and let go immediately, but you... just met them."


    "You will lose face to me, brother."


    Wang Kunnan said with a wry smile.


    "I fell in love with them at first sight, okay? If I don''t marry them, will it be possible?"


    Tang Jian''an also said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, Tang Shao deserves to be a man of temperament, but I have to ask them what they mean. If they also like you, then I will withdraw. If they dismiss you, the brother will persuade you to let go as soon as possible. "


    Wang Kunnan thought for a long time and said.


    Tang Jian''an thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, you can ask."


    Wang Kunnan turned his head to look at the two horns and asked Shen Shen, "You have all heard the conversation between me and Tang Shao. Now tell me the answer, do you have any interest in Tang Shao?"


    Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto looked at each other, and they both saw the color in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, these two people are acting in order to force them to admit that they have a good impression of Tang Jian''an.


    If you change to an ordinary girl, you may not be able to withstand the pressure at this time, and you will first falsely admit that you have a good feeling for Tang Jian''an, and then find a way to get out.


    But Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto are both A-level powerhouses, so naturally they will not fall into the trap.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in him at all." Evely said first.


    Matsumoto Yahime nodded and said innocently: "I have the same thoughts as Sister Eveli, he looks so ugly, how could I be interesting to him, please stop dreaming, hehe."


    Yahime Matsumoto''s last "hee hee" caused 10,000 critical strikes to Tang Jianan!


    Damn, how dare this woman say this young master is ugly? She must be joking, right?


    Wang Kunnan was almost amused by Matsumoto Yahime, this girl is really... so cute!


    But taking into account Tang Jian''an''s face, Wang Kunnan lowered his face and said, "Okay, you asked for this! Uncle Cheng, get them into the car."


    The old man in gray knew that the two elders were acting, so he took a step forward and stretched out his hands to catch the two women.


    Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto will catch them no matter where they are. They will fight back when they move. But who knows that the speed of the gray-clothed old man is far beyond their predictions. As soon as the two women acted, the gray-clothed old man held it firmly Up their wrists!


    The moment the gray-clothed old man pinched his wrist, the two women found that they had lost all their strength!


    "This old man is so strong!"


    "He is at least an S-rank strong!"


    The two women were terrified and wanted to shout for help to attract the attention of the pedestrians around them, but they couldn''t even make a sound!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Kunnan secretly said, "This Cheng Bo is really a master!"


    Tang Jian''an didn''t seem surprised. Uncle Cheng was an enshrinement of the Tang family. He was strong enough to clean up the two women.


    Under the control of the gray-clothed old man, Eveli and Yahime Matsumoto were dragged to the far parking lot. Tang Jianan and Wang Kunnan looked at each other and followed with a wicked smile.


    Just as the two women were about to be stuffed into Tang Jian''an''s car by the grey-clothed old man, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Self-destructive, I can spare you not to die!"

 Chapter 1580： Not qualified to know!

    The gray-clothed old man stagnated, with a look of horror on his face. Just now he hadn''t noticed anyone approaching. Even now, Wang Kunnan and Tang Jianan were the only two behind him in his perception!


    This shows that the opponent''s strength is far above him!


    Thinking of this possibility, the cold sweat on the gray-clothed old man suddenly came out!


    Tang Jian''an didn''t think so much. He thought that some passersby happened to see the situation here and wanted to take care of their business. He immediately turned and reprimanded: "This is my family affair, you are not qualified to take care of it."


    Wang Kunnan felt that this voice was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a while, and a bright light flashed in his mind after Tang Jian''an finished speaking!


    "Damn it, it''s Lin Huan!"


    After thinking of who this voice belongs to, Wang Kunnan''s face suddenly turned pale!


    "Oh? Really?" A cold light flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, and he raised his hand and slapped Tang Jianan''s face.


    "Snapped"


    Tang Jian''an didn''t have time to react and was taken away by Lin Huan.


    "boom"


    Tang Jianan flew five or six meters away and made a dull sound after landing, and then screamed: "Ah! It hurts! It hurts me to death!"


    The gray-clothed old man immediately let go of the two women, turned and stopped in front of Lin Huan, and said coldly: "Young man, you are too arrogant!"


    While speaking, he looked at Lin Huan carefully. He always felt that this young man was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had been before.


    But after seeing Lin Huan''s true face, the old man in gray also lost half of his vigilance.


    The opponent is so young, even if he is a martial artist, his strength is definitely not much higher!


    The gray-clothed old man was about to take action against Lin Huan, but at this moment, Wang Kunnan stopped in front of him and said: "Cheng Bo, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is my cousin, husband Lin Huan, we are my family, our own people."


    "Lin Huan?" The gray-clothed old man was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "No wonder I see him a little familiar, it turns out to be Lin Huan!"


    Even though the old man in grey clothes was far away on Hong Kong Island, he had heard of Lin Huan''s name on the Internet and had some knowledge of Lin Huan''s life and deeds, but his understanding of Lin Huan only stopped there.


    Police Supervisor II? Saved many hostages? Fought a Somali pirate?


    Haha, if it were him, what he did would only be more beautiful than Lin Huan!


    "Wang Shao, if you change other things, I will definitely give you face, but your cousin-in-law beat my young master, this matter must not be easily ended." The gray-clothed old man frowned slightly.


    A bit of resentment flashed in Tang Jianan''s eyes, who was lying on the ground in pain, and shouted: "Wang Shao, don''t blame me for not giving you face, your cousin-in-law took the initiative! Uncle Cheng, give me an end to him! "


    The gray-clothed old man nodded and sneered, "Wang Shao, since he is your cousin''s husband, I will only break his arms as punishment!"


    When the voice fell, the gray-clothed old man raised his hand and hit Lin Huan''s right shoulder.


    With this punch, he used his full strength, even if the opponent is an A-level strong, he will hit the opponent''s shoulders with this punch!


    At the moment when the grey-clothed old man was facing his opponent, Tang Jianan''s face showed a bitter grin. He seemed to have seen Lin Huan being punched through the shoulder by Uncle Cheng.


    Wang Kunnan''s complexion changed drastically. He wanted to stop but couldn''t do anything. He could only sigh secretly and stood still not daring to move.


    The faces of Yahime Matsumoto and Everi who had recovered their freedom showed mocking expressions. This old man was very strong, but it was only aimed at the two of them.


    In front of Lin Huan, this old man was nothing but a chicken!


    Just as the gray-clothed old man''s fist was about to hit Lin Huan''s shoulder, Lin Huan moved!


    "Huh"


    The gray-clothed old man only felt a flash of lightning flashed in front of his eyes, and a sharp pain came from his wrist in the next instant!


    "Damn, why is he so fast?!"


    After the severe pain, the gray-clothed old man realized that his wrist had been held by Lin Huan, and he was shocked immediately.


    The grinning smile instantly solidified on Tang Jianan''s face!


    Damn, Uncle Cheng was caught, how could this be? !


    "Break my arms as punishment?" Lin Huan tickled the corner of his mouth and said mockingly: "Just relying on your stinky sweet potato, rotten bird egg?"


    "You...you are also a martial arts expert, what realm are you...?" the gray-clothed old man asked in horror.


    "You don''t have the right to know my realm!" Lin Huan''s voice landed, and a real energy poured into the gray-clothed old man''s right arm.


    Hearing a burst of "cracking" sound from the gray-clothed old man''s body, and then the gray-clothed old man collapsed to the ground like a boneless body!


    "Hmph, for the sake of your acquaintance with my little cousin, I won''t kill you, just abolish your whole body meridians as punishment."


    Lin Huan knelt down and patted the old man in gray on the shoulder, and said coldly.


    Tang Jian''an, who had just stood up, collapsed to the ground with a "puff", his face pale and inhumane.


    As the worship of the Tang family, Uncle Cheng is extremely powerful, and the many crises of the Tang family also depended on the timely actions of Uncle Cheng.


    Just a few seconds of work, Lin Huan abolished Cheng Bo''s body meridians. How could Lin Huan be so strong and ruthless?


    What makes Tang Jian''an extremely regretful is that Uncle Cheng suffered this hard just to get ahead for him. Even if Lin Huan didn''t clean him up today, how would he explain to his father when he returned to Hong Kong Island?


    Originally Tang Jian''an was the third generation most hopeful of inheriting the rich assets of the Tang family. After this incident, Mr. Tang is very likely to change his views on him.


    This is what Tang Jianan is most worried about!


    "Matsumoto, Evely, are you all right?"


    After Lin Huan abolished the gray-clothed old man, he went straight to the two women and asked about their situation.


    "I''m fine BOSS." Evely replied quickly.


    "I was scared just now, but I am much better now." Matsumoto Yehime also said.


    "It''s fine." Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and the anger in his heart dissipated a lot.


    He also didn''t expect that the two women would meet a legendary strong man when they were shopping outside. Fortunately, Evely sent him a text message very cleverly so that he could arrive in time, but the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Young Master Wang, is this your friend?"


    After comforting the two girls, Lin Huan walked to Wang Kunnan and asked playfully.


    "Cousin, you can call me Xiao Wang. His name is Tang Jian''an. He is from the Tang family on Hong Kong Island. He met me at the auction." Wang Kunnan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile.


    I rely on, as expected to be a man who can subdue his cousin, he is so mad and cool, he will be dismissed as soon as he meets.


    It''s just that the cousin can offend the Tang family so badly, even he himself has to be hated by the Tang family?


    "Damn, take care of him, who is afraid of Tang''s family with a cousin."


    When Wang Kunnan thought of Lin Huan''s awesomeness, he not only expelled these worries from his mind, he even started to feel proud of having Lin Huan''s awesome brother-in-law.


    "So... just now you helped him tease his sister, right?"


    Lin Huan looked at Wang Kunnan playfully and asked.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Kunnan was scared out of cold sweat.

 Chapter 1581： Just say that I covered it!

    "Cousin-in-law, I didn''t know they were your friends..."


    Wang Kunnan explained in a low voice.


    "According to you, as long as they are not my friends, you will have no psychological burden on robbing women in the street, right?"


    Although Lin Huan had a smile on her face, the cold and solemn tone in her tone could not be hidden.


    "I...I was wrong cousin-in-law, I will never do this kind of thing again!"


    Wang Kunnan knew how ruthless Lin Huan was when he was mad, and immediately he knelt down with a puff, holding Lin Huan''s feet and crying for mercy.


    Lin Huan kicked him aside in disgust, and sneered: "Don''t call me cousin, I don''t have a cousin like you."


    Had it not been for Wang Kunnan to speak for him just now, Lin Huan would have at least abolished his arm now!


    Wang Kunnan knew he was wrong, and Lin Huan was angry again. After being kicked out, he could only force a smile and kneel to the side to laugh.


    "You... don''t come here. I''m Tang Jian''an, from the Tang family on Hong Kong Island. If something happens to me, you will be in big trouble!"


    Seeing Lin Huan turned and walked towards him, Tang Jianan backed back in shock.


    It''s just that he was sitting on the ground, and he was in extreme panic right now, and the speed of retreating was not as fast as Lin Huan''s approaching him.


    Lin Huan walked in front of him, raised his foot and stepped on his left leg to prevent him from going backwards. At the same time, he sneered: "Hong Kong Island Tangjia, is it amazing?"


    "It may be really amazing for others, but for me, your family can''t even compare Evely with Matsumoto Yahime''s hair!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Kunnan took a breath, feeling that Lin Huan was a bit too arrogant to say this.


    Is Hong Kong Soup House amazing? Of course it''s amazing! This can be seen from the fact that Mr. Tang has been personally received by previous bosses.


    Even if my cousin Shao Yuqing is here, I dare not look down on the Tang family, right?


    Tang Jian''an''s complexion changed, and his anger was ignited raging. It was enough to despise Tang Jian''an, and even their Tang family looked down upon him. Is this **** serious?


    Evely and Matsumoto Yahime felt that there was nothing wrong with these words. To the average person, the big family in the dunya was indeed very awesome, but Lin Huan was no ordinary person.


    Don¡¯t talk about the Hong Kong Tang family. Powerful organizations like the Mitsui Group, the Dark Council, the Shadow, the Holy See, and the Super Shield are still deflated by Lin Huan. Compared with these powerful organizations, the Hong Kong Tang family is considered to be What happened?


    For Lin Huan, a top martial artist in the world, he can destroy the Hong Kong Island Tang Family with one hand, and no one dared to say anything after he destroyed the Tang Family!


    This is the majesty of the strong!


    "Not convinced?" Lin Huan saw the anger hidden under Tang Jian''an''s pale face, and asked playfully.


    "Serve, I''ll take it!" Tang Jian''an knows the truth of taking a step back and letting Lin Huan say anything at this time. Anyway, no matter how Lin Huan humiliates him, he won''t let him lose a piece of flesh.


    But if he shows dissatisfaction, it might not be as simple as losing flesh.


    "Look, I will say he is not convinced."


    Lin Huan shook his head, turned to look at Eveli and said to Matsumoto Yahime.


    Wang Kunnan: "..."


    Evely: "..."


    Matsumoto Yahime: "..."


    Tang Jian''an: "???"


    God, I''m not convinced, why did I say that just now? Is it really good for you to call a deer like a horse?


    "Since you are not convinced, then I will beat you until you are convinced."


    Lin Huan turned her head and grinned, then stepped down fiercely.


    "Crack"


    "what!"


    Along with the crisp sound of broken bones, Tang Jianan let out a scream that didn''t sound like a human voice, and Lin Huan''s left ankle was trampled and broken!


    "Are you convinced?"


    Lin Huan leaned down and asked coldly.


    "Ah! I take it! I really take it!"


    The piercing pain still didn''t make Tang Jian''an lose his mind. He knew that he had to say "convinced" at this time, otherwise Lin Huan, the lunatic, would definitely make even more crazy moves!


    "Oh, my mouth is very hard. I''m still not convinced at this time. I admire it!"


    Lin Huan gave a grinning laugh, raised his foot and stepped on Tang Jian''an''s right foot.


    With a crisp sound, Tang Jian''an''s right ankle bone broke!


    "Ah! Lin Huan, you lunatic, bastard! I''m all persuaded, why are you stepping on me? You have to play hard, right?"


    Tang Jian''an was on the verge of collapse at this time. Regardless of his rationality, he opened his mouth and began to curse Lin Huan.


    "Oh, I''m going, you all heard that, not only was he not convinced, but he also yelled at me, but I didn''t mean to embarrass him."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised his foot and stepped on Tang Jian''an''s right wrist.


    There was another "click", and Tang Jian''an''s right wrist bone broke!


    "Ah!" Tang Jianan let out a scream, then rolled his eyes and passed out.


    "...I want to step on your left wrist again. I really don''t resist being beaten."


    Lin Huan shook his head, turned around and walked to Wang Kunnan and said: "The two of them will ask you to send back to Hong Kong Island. Is there any problem?"


    Wang Kunnan squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying and said, "Cousin, you must be kidding me, right?"


    If he sends people back to Hong Kong Island, doesn''t Mr. Tang have to throw all the fire on him?


    "Don''t be persuaded, if the Tang family is embarrassed, you can say that you are my cover. I think they dare to vent their anger at you!"


    Lin Huan saw Wang Kunnan''s worries and said with a domineering wave.


    Wang Kunnan only felt bitter at the corners of his mouth, and said in his heart: "If you don''t say that I was covered by you, maybe the Tang family will only beat me half to death. If you say that I am covered by you, the Tang family still has to beat me to death! "


    "Cousin-in-law..." Wang Kunnan still wanted to fight for it again.


    Who knows, Lin Huan directly raised his hand and interrupted: "Don''t persuade you, just do it. Are you afraid of getting an egg with me behind you? This is the case, and I will let your cousin supervise you."


    After speaking, he turned around and took the two women away. Only Wang Kunnan stayed where he wanted to cry without tears...


    Go to Beijing, Shao''s family.


    Today, it is rare for Shao Yuqing not to go out to wave, but to stay in her boudoir and play boring games.


    Since establishing a relationship with Lin Huan, she has made up her mind not to have too much entanglement with those gang of friends, especially those mad bees and butterflies, now she can even hide.


    It''s just that her efforts didn''t seem to be in return, and Lin Huan still didn''t take the initiative to contact her.


    Because of the short-term loss of consciousness caused by the thought of Lin Huan, the game character controlled by Shao Yuqing was taken away by a set of tricks, and Miss Shao suddenly became a hairy!


    "I blame Lin Huan, this bastard, who always distracts this young lady. When I meet next time, I don''t want to kill him!"


    Shao Yu vented fiercely. Just as he was about to resurrect and restart the game, he suddenly called.


    After seeing the name on the caller ID, Shao Yuqing suddenly stood up from the bed!


    "Is this **** Lin Huan willing to contact me?"


    After being surprised, she was delighted. Shao Yuqing quickly connected the phone and said, "Hey dear, do you miss me? I miss you too, hehe.


    Lin Huan on the other end of the phone: "???"

 Chapter 1582： Zhan Tai Jingxuans decision

    Lin Huan¡¯s silence made Shao Yuqing unhappy at once. Please, this lady is a big beauty who is chased by many people. Do you think it¡¯s so difficult for me?


    Just as Shao Yuqing was about to go wild, Lin Huan suddenly smiled and said, "Of course, if I don''t want you, will I call you?"


    He just didn''t expect Shao Yuqing to be so direct. After a short silence, he gave a standard answer.


    "Huh, if you have a conscience, let''s talk about it. If you are looking for this lady, do you want to date me? Then I have to see the next schedule. You know, there are many men who want to date me."


    Shao Yuqing said slightly.


    "Um... this, you may have misunderstood, I am not asking you to date, but asking you for a favor."


    Although Lin Huan didn''t want to hit Shao Yuqing, who made things so bad? He really needs Shao Yuqing''s help.


    "..."


    Shao Yuqing was silent for a long time. Just when Lin Huan wondered if she was fainted by her anger, Shao Yuqing finally gritted her teeth and said, "Say, what can I do for you?"


    Now Lin Huan told Wang Kunnan''s story again.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s account, Shao Yuqing remained silent for a long time, and then sighed quietly after a long while: "Your peach blossom luck is really endless."


    Lin Huan touched her nose and smiled: "Who makes me attractive?"


    "Hehe." Shao Yuqing sneered several times, and then said: "You can ask me to help you, but you must invite me to dinner and watch a movie."


    Lin Huan said without even thinking, "Okay, it''s better to hit the other day, just tonight."


    He has decided to join hands with Daytime to rescue Han Qianshan and others. Regardless of whether this is a game or not, it is good to relax before leaving.


    After setting the time, the two ended the call.


    On the other side, after more than three hours of long-distance travel, Zhan Tai Jingxuan returned to her home in Kun City, Cainan Province.


    Along the way, she was considering Daytime''s proposal and struggled with the issue of whether to join hands with Daytime to deal with Lin Huan.


    When she was about to walk into the house, Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly stopped.


    "If Grandpa knew that the poison on my body was resolved, would he agree to join forces with Nangongyun?"


    "If Grandpa knew that Daytime also wanted to work with them against Lin Huan, would he be more determined to join forces with Nangongyun?"


    "If... Grandpa and the three of them really join forces to deal with Lin Huan, will Lin Huan die?"


    "If Lin Huan died, what would happen to me...?"


    After the last question was "asked", Zhan Tai Jingxuan fell into great panic and anxiety.


    At this moment, Zhan Tai Jingxuan realized that she didn''t hate Lin Huan that much anymore. When she thought of the scene where Lin Huan was killed by her grandfather and the others, her heart pierced like a needle.


    "What''s wrong with me, do I really like him? No, no, I should hate him!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan does not want to believe in her inner feelings, she thinks this must be her own illusion!


    "Find Grandpa, tell him these things, let Grandpa, Tian Tian and Nangong Yun join forces to kill Lin Huan, then I will be relieved!"


    "Yes, just do it, as long as I do this, I won''t feel entangled with Lin Huan anymore!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan felt that she had found a way to get rid of her inner entanglement, lifted her foot into the house, and quickly ran to the middle hall.


    After finding Zhan Tai Hongguang, Zhan Tai Jingxuan said: "Grandpa, my poison is detoxified. Lin Huan took the initiative to relieve me."


    "Oh?" Zhan Taihong''s eyes lit up, and he said with joy: "Really? Great, I''ll call Nangongyun now!"


    "This **** Lin Huan dare to threaten my precious granddaughter so much, the old man must let him die without a place to bury him!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan watched Zhan Tai Hongguang pull out the phone in front of her, unlock it, and then found Nangongyun''s phone.


    The moment Zhan Tai Hongguang pressed his finger to the dial button, Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly stopped and said, "Grandpa, no!"

 Chapter 1583： Family interests come first?

    Zhan Tai Hongguang stopped pressing the dial button and asked in confusion: "Jingxuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, I..." Zhan Tai Jingxuan didn''t know what was wrong with herself, she had made up her mind before, but when the matter came, she turned back!


    "I must be crazy!" Zhan Tai Jingxuan couldn''t help groaning in her heart.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Zhan Tai Hongguang looked at Zhan Tai Jingxuan, always feeling that his granddaughter''s performance today was very different from usual.


    "No...No." Zhan Tai Jingxuan quickly denied the fact that she was afraid that her grandpa would see that she had been robbed of her blood by Lin Huan.


    "The poison on your body hasn''t been solved yet, right?" Zhan Tai Hongguang had misunderstood what his granddaughter wanted to cover up, and said immediately.


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan knew that Grandpa was too worried about herself, so she thought so. She explained at the moment: "No, Grandpa, my poison has really been detoxified. Lin Huan took the initiative to detoxify me."


    Zhan Tai Hongguang said with a look of "I don''t know you yet" and said, "Silly granddaughter, I know you didn''t want to make it difficult for your grandfather to do it that way. Will Lin Huan kindly detoxify you before the March deadline? "


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan wanted to cry without tears: "Grandpa, it''s true, I didn''t lie to you, Lin Huan took the initiative to detoxify me because he...he..."


    "What happened to him?" Zhan Tai Hongguang suddenly became nervous: "Did he do animal things to you?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s face showed a trace of panic.


    The change of Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s expression naturally couldn''t escape Zhan Tai Hongguang''s eyes, and he was even more sure of the judgment in his heart: "Damn it, this Lin Huan who killed a thousand knives, let me not kill him!"


    When the voice falls down, he will call Nangongyun and join forces with Nangongyun to kill Lin Huan as soon as possible!


    "No, grandpa, things are not what you think." Zhan Tai Jingxuan took Zhan Tai Hongguang''s right hand, and after a long time tweaking it, she whispered, "Lin Huan said that he likes me, that''s why..."


    "What?" Zhan Tai Hongguang couldn''t believe his ears. Lin Huan fell in love with Jingxuan. Is this true?


    "Grandpa?" Seeing Zhan Tai Hongguang stunned at the same place, Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly became nervous.


    The reason why she said such a reason was also a helpless act, otherwise, could it be said that she had already been with Lin Huan, and more than once?


    If you do this, Grandpa will probably kill her first, and then kill Lin Huan...


    "Lin Huan really said he likes you?" Zhan Tai Hongguang took a deep breath and asked with great doubt.


    "Yes...Yes." Zhan Tai Jingxuan lowered her head blushingly and said, "Because he likes me, he took the initiative to detoxify me."


    "Then you promised him?" Zhan Tai Hongguang''s expression was a bit eager.


    Seeing this, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was a little puzzled, what happened to Grandpa, he seemed very excited?


    "Yes...not yet, I said I need to think about it." Zhan Tai Jingxuan suppressed her doubts, lowered her head and whispered.


    "Huh." Zhan Tai Hongguang exhaled, then paced back and forth in the study.


    Seeing this situation, Zhan Tai Jingxuan was even more puzzled. What is grandpa walking around the room without saying a word?


    Zhan Tai Hongguang paced back and forth in the room for 5 minutes, then he stopped and asked solemnly, "Jingxuan, what do you think of Lin Huan?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart tightened, pretending to say casually: "Just like that, that is, ordinary people."


    If Lin Huan hears these words here, he must be furious, how come you have become an ordinary person in your mouth if Xiaoye pulls such a cool person into the sky?


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan also knew that saying this was a bit against his heart. If Lin Huan was an ordinary person, then there were not many good men in this world.


    But what else can she say, saying that she likes him too?


    Don''t be kidding, she just didn''t want Lin Huan to die as simple as that, she wanted to make Lin Huan suffer the same humiliation as her!


    "Yes, that''s it, I don''t care about Lin Huan''s life and death, I still hate him!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan suddenly found her reason to stop Grandpa from killing Lin Huan, and her mind suddenly relaxed.


    "In other words, you don''t hate him, do you?"


    Zhan Taihong''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Huh?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan was taken aback for a moment, and then said tangledly: "It should be a little bit..."


    "Jingxuan, it''s not that Grandpa said you, just say that we have a few men better than Lin Huan in China."


    "For a good man like Lin Huan, it is your blessing to meet him."


    Zhan Tai Hongguang said in a deep voice with an old face.


    "Huh?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan was stunned. What''s the situation? Just now your old man said that Lin Huan killed a thousand knives, so why did he boast about it now.


    It¡¯s my blessing to meet Lin Huan. I¡¯ve had blood mold for eight lifetimes, okay?


    Seeing that she still didn''t understand what she meant, Zhan Tai Hongguang said straightforwardly: "Jingxuan, Lin Huan is a martial arts genius once in a hundred years. Sooner or later, he will become the best in the world. Lin Huan, this towering tree..."


    He didn''t say much about the latter, because he believed that with Zhantai Jingxuan''s ability, he could guess what he meant.


    "Grandpa, are you serious?"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan did not expect that grandpa would say these words, and her heart was mixed for a while.


    She still remembered that after she had just escaped from Banner Island, her uncle Zhan Taixiong had said similar things, but...Isn''t she the jewel in their palms, can she sacrifice her happiness for the benefit of the family?


    "Grandpa is just discussing with you, not forcing you."


    Zhan Tai Hongguang was afraid that his words would hurt his precious granddaughter, he explained immediately.


    "Okay, I understand." Zhan Tai Hongguang took a deep breath, raised a smile and said: "I will try to associate with Lin Huan, so that Grandpa will not be disappointed."


    "Jingxuan...you don''t have to force yourself, I...I am always confused. The prosperity of the family depends on ourselves, not on outsiders."


    Zhan Tai Hongguang suddenly felt that he was a little too much. Jingxuan was his most beloved granddaughter. How could he exchange the happiness of his granddaughter for family benefits like other parents?


    "No, grandpa, I actually lied to you just now." Zhan Tai Jingxuan gently raised her forehead bangs, and said softly: "I used to really hate Lin Huan. I wish I could kill him."


    "But now... I find that I don''t hate him anymore, and even rely on him a little, but I have never wanted to admit it."


    "After listening to Grandpa''s words, I figured it out. Since I also have a good impression of him, and being with him is good for the family, why don''t I do it?"


    Zhan Tai Hongguang stared at her for a while, and then asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, serious." Zhan Tai Jingxuan took a deep breath and smiled: "I will call him now and tell him my decision."


    After speaking, she turned and left the study.


    Looking at Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s back, Zhan Tai Hongguang''s eyes were deep, and his thousands of words finally turned into a long sigh and disappeared between the world...

 Chapter 1584： Agree to join forces!

    Shangjing, Four Seasons Hotel.


    According to the dating plan, Lin Huan and Shao Yuqing were going to the cinema to watch a movie after dinner, but somehow Shao Yuqing suddenly changed her mind and dragged him back to the hotel.


    While in the elevator, Shao Yuqing ignored the camera monitoring in the car and pressed closely to Lin Huan''s body.


    When she got out of the elevator, Shao Yuqing couldn''t wait to hang her whole body on Lin Huan!


    After opening the suite door, Shao Yuqing pushed Lin Huan into the room, then hooked his neck with both hands and offered Xiangwen...


    "Well"


    Lin Huan let out a secret sigh, and in her heart she had a deeper understanding of Shao Yuqing''s passion and unrestrainedness.


    For the date tonight, Shao Yuqing changed her pure and fashionable outfit, washed white denim hot pants, exposed white small T-shirt, and white Balenciaga shoes.


    This outfit is well-dressed to show Shao Yuqing''s enchanting curves, and without losing his youthful vitality, people will feel good at first sight. The longing eyes cast by male creatures around along the way are the best proof.


    It was such a woman who had eaten Lin Huan''s countless tofu along the way.


    "Would you like to be so anxious, Yuqing baby?"


    Lin Huan asked with a slight gasp after a rush of Wen.


    "You bad guy, how long have you not touched someone, remember?"


    Shao Yuqing licked the corner of her mouth and asked charmingly.


    "1 second?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Huh, your mouth is smooth!" Shao Yuqing rolled her eyes, and then leaned over again.


    It''s another long-term excitement...


    Just when the two people''s love was about to change, a harsh cell phone ringing suddenly rang.


    Lin Huan''s face suddenly became awkward!


    "Which little sweetheart is calling you again, right?" Shao Yuqing pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "Cough cough." Lin Huan coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment, patted her **** and said: "Go to bed and wait for me, be good."


    "Then, do you want me to take off my clothes?" Shao Yuqing cocked her ass, raised her eyebrows, and exhaled.


    "No, I want to take it off myself." Lin Huanxie smiled.


    Shao Yuqing was taken aback for a moment, then she glared at the tip of Lin Huan''s nose and said: "This is what you said, don''t call for too long, I''ll be in bed...waiting for you!"


    After speaking, she twisted her hips and walked towards the bedroom.


    Lin Huan only felt hot in her lower abdomen, and secretly said "little fairy", then took out her mobile phone to connect: "Hey, Miss Zhantai, is it okay to call me so late?"


    He asked this, but he had some guesses in his heart. It is very likely that Zhan Tai Jingxuan called for "daytime" matters.


    Of course this is just Lin Huan''s guess, maybe Zhan Tai Jingxuan is looking for him for something else.


    No matter what, after finding out Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s intentions for a while, Lin Huan will be able to determine how to face her in the future.


    "Lin Huan, I met someone today, his name is...daytime!"


    Zhan Tai Jingxuan said straight into the subject.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and a touch of warmth rose in her heart: "Oh? It turned out to be him? He didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "No."


    Lin Huan''s concern also warmed Zhan Tai Jingxuan''s heart, and then she slowly recounted the conversation between herself and the coffee shop during the day.


    After listening to her story, Lin Huan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will solve him. By the way, I may leave Huaxia during this period. I will invite you to dinner when I come back."


    "Where to go?" Zhan Tai Jingxuan trembled in her heart, and inexplicably worried for Lin Huan.


    "I don''t know where to go yet, anyway...wait for me to come back."


    Lin Huan hung up after speaking.


    Although he hasn''t contacted Daytime yet, Lin Huan had a hunch that joining with Daytime this time would be an unknown and dangerous journey.


    "Are you willing to hang up?"


    As soon as Lin Huan walked into the bedroom, Shao Yuqing joked.


    According to Lin Huan''s request, Shao Yuqing lay on the bed intact without taking off his shoes.


    "When I thought that Yuqing Baby was still waiting for me, I couldn''t wait to hang up the phone, how about it, are you very happy?"


    After Lin Huan walked to the bed and stood still, she held Shao Yuqing''s right foot and said.


    "It''s a little bit happy, but it''s not enough. You have to really show your love for me."


    Shao Yuqing licked the corner of her mouth and said, shaking her right foot from side to side.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, then smiled: "I understand."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he gently took off Shao Yuqing''s shoes and socks, and then he wanted to move forward.


    Even if Shao Yuqing has always been unrestrained, she is rarely blushing at this moment: "Oh, I have been walking for so long and my feet are smelly. Let me wash my feet first."


    She had to withdraw her feet as she spoke.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan held it tightly and joked: "Don''t be so troublesome, I will help you wash it."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan tapped a finger at Shao Yuqing''s right foot, and a strong qi burst out, then the qi turned into mist, washing Shao Yuqing''s yu~ feet clean.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable..."


    Shao Yuqing couldn''t help but let out a sigh. The thick mist of Zhen Qi just now cleans her yu~ when she is full, it''s like a fish spa, and it''s very numb.


    After a short while, Shao Yuqing felt that her whole body became soft.


    "Is this comfortable? More exciting is yet to come!"


    Lin Huan gave a smirk, bowed her head and stayed on Shao Yuqing''s yu...


    After a long time, with Shao Yuqing''s tender cry, the suite was filled with spring scenery...


    Early the next morning, while Shao Yuqing was still asleep, Lin Huan walked to the bathroom, placed a layer of invigorating barrier, and dialed the phone during the day.


    Soon after the call was connected, Lin Huan heard a woman''s tender voice.


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, fucking, it''s only what time, did this **** fight during the day?


    Perhaps he had guessed Lin Huan''s thoughts, and smiled on the phone during the day: "Sorry, the battle has not ended all night, give me another half an hour."


    After speaking, he hung up during the day.


    Lin Huan: "???"


    God fought for a whole night, so did this **** say this to demonstrate to him, proving that he is very powerful in that respect?


    No matter how upset Lin Huan is, all he can do at this time is to wait.


    For half an hour, during the day, the call came on time. At this time, Shao Yuqing had already got up, and Lin Huan had to find an excuse to go out and get the call.


    No matter how far the relationship between him and Shao Yuqing has developed, she will not be able to let her know about the rescue of Han Qianshan and others with Tian Tian.


    "Don''t talk, let me guess the purpose of your call. You agreed to join forces with me, right?"


    Said triumphantly on the phone during the day.


    "Yes." Lin Huan almost gritted his teeth and said, "So what am I going to do now?"


    "Well, let me think about it..." During the day, he touched his chin and thought for a while, then said after a long while: "Well, you come to me at noon. Let''s discuss the battle plan?"


    "can."


    After asking where he lived during the day, Lin Huan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1585： The ignorant is fearless

    Shangjing, Grand Hyatt Hotel, in an executive-level luxury suite.


    Lin Huan saw the day when he came here, and at the moment they were sitting on the sofa in the living room talking.


    During the day, Lin Huan was holding a glass of champagne in his hand, and Lin Huan was holding a cigar in his hand. Both of them had warm smiles on their faces. Those who didn''t understand the situation thought they were friends for many years chatting.


    At this moment, Lin Huan pinched out the cigar, put a smile away and said, "Well, don''t tell me about your glorious deeds last night, hurry up and get to the point."


    As soon as I arrived here, during the day, I began to tell about the wonderful battle between him and the sisters at the front desk of the Four Seasons Hotel last night. Even the details were described vividly and vividly, which made Lin Huan feel like listening to a colorful audio novel...


    At first Lin Huan could endure it, but with the in-depth explanation during the day, Lin Huan finally couldn''t help but explode.


    "Don''t, I''m going to the most exciting place right away, don''t you really plan to keep listening?"


    Shaking the wine glass during the day, said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Lin Huan shook his head coldly.


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that it was a mistake to agree to team up with Daytime. Isn''t this **** playing him on purpose?


    "Junior Brother Lin, you are too immoral." During the day, he shook his head and said with an expression of "you don''t understand me".


    "I never talk about love with men." Lin Huan sneered.


    "As long as you listen to me, I''ll tell you the contact information of the little girl at the front desk, how about?" Said daytimely.


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead. I''m going. There is something wrong with my mind during the day. Why do I have to tell others about such private things?


    Or, he seems to be hooking up with women, but he is actually a comrade who likes men?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan couldn''t help but shudder, and couldn''t help shrinking back.


    Seeing through Lin Huan''s thoughts during the day, the corners of his mouth twitched: "Fuck, I''m a straight man of steel! Cut, I''m just happy to share, you don''t want to listen to Laozi or talk about it!"


    After speaking, he drank dry champagne in one sip, and then said: "Let''s talk about business, as far as I know, Anthony Fast and Larry Onions are on a desert island in the Pacific at this moment."


    "But I have never been to that deserted island. I only know the general location. We need to look for it together."


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly: "A desert island in the Pacific Ocean? Is there a palace of the gods on it?"


    "Have you heard Feng Yuanzheng mention this?" During the day, he was taken aback, and then mocked: "You still pray that it''s not the desert island, otherwise...humph."


    Although he tried his best to cover it up during the day, Lin Huan still saw a look of horror from the depths of his eyes.


    Feng Yuanzheng said before that he and Zhao Yueyuan went to the deserted island and found the palace of the gods, which is where the two had an accident, which caused irreversible damage to Zhao Yueyuan.


    If Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill were on that deserted island, the situation that Lin Huan and Daytime had to face would be more complicated.


    Maybe they have not found these two people, they will encounter unpredictable danger.


    "Don''t you have a lot of courage? How come you get scared when you hear about the palaces of the gods?"


    Lin Huan said jokingly.


    "The ignorant is fearless, and you won''t say this when you see the palace of the gods."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, you have a system on your body, and the task of carrying supplies is left to you."


    "I only know the general location. This is what I overheard from Feng Yuanzheng. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. If we want to find the right place, we guess we will have to float on the ocean for a while. It''s definitely impossible to find the right place. "


    Said with a solemn expression during the day.


    Lin Huan frowned, always feeling that he was avoiding something during the day, and from the tone of the day, he could tell that he seemed to have seen the palaces of the gods.


    "Have you been there?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Where?" asked rhetorically during the day pretending not to understand.


    "That desert island." Lin Huan asked in a heavy tone: "You have been there and seen the palaces of the gods, haven''t you?"


    "..." Rolled his eyes during the day, mocking: "If I have seen the palaces of the gods, now I can still sit here and chat with you? How many meters tall is the head of Lao Tzu''s grave!"


    "Haha." Lin Huan sneered, obviously not believing what the day said.


    "I just heard Feng Yuanzheng introduce it, and I know how terrible it is." A look of fear appeared on his face during the day, and he continued: "There are many terrible creatures in that place."


    Lin Huan''s expression condensed: "What kind of creature."


    During the day, his face was pale and said: "Medusa, ghouls, gargoyles, dragons, elves... In short, there is no place for us to go!"


    "Lian Fengzheng struggled to escape from that ghost place. How much hope do you and I have for surviving there?"


    Speaking of this, during the day as if he had just woke up from a nightmare, he was gasping for breath.


    Lin Huan disapproved of this, "Feng Yuanzheng was not so strong twenty years ago, right?"


    There are too many signs of performance in the narration during the day, and if he has not personally been to the desert island, he doesn''t need to be so frightened.


    Just like a person who hears a friend say that he has encountered a ghost, it is the friend who is really afraid, not the person who listens to the story.


    And as Lin Huan said, Feng Yuanzheng was the deserted island that he went to 20 years ago. What realm was Feng Yuanzheng 20 years ago, legend or legend?


    It is impossible that Fengzheng was the pinnacle of Xeon 20 years ago, right?


    "Feng Yuanzheng was not as strong as it is now twenty years ago, but how do you know that Feng Yuanzheng never visited that deserted island again?"


    Leaning on the sofa during the day, said playfully.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and soon understood the meaning of this sentence: "Where did he go later?"


    Since Zhao Yueyuan was injured on that desert island, in order to find a way to treat Zhao Yueyuan, Feng Yuanzheng would definitely come to the desert island again.


    "Yes, after Feng Yuanzheng became the peak of the Xeon, he went to the deserted island again, but he ended up with... a fiasco."


    Said in a deep voice during the day.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan fell into a long silence.


    Daytime''s words sounded very convincing, but he still couldn''t fully believe in the daytime, what the truth was, he could only find it on his own.


    "Well, if it''s like you said, I also hope Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill are not on that deserted island."


    Lin Huan gave a wry smile, stood up and said, "I have enough supplies here, when shall we leave?"


    "Hmm..." During the day, he lowered his head and thought for a while, then said after a long while: "I have an appointment with the little girl at the front desk to continue tonight. Should we leave tomorrow morning?


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while: "I bet you will definitely die on a woman''s belly in the future."


    During the day, he shrugged and smiled: "This sentence is also suitable for you."

 Chapter 1586： Three-headed snake!

    Lin Huan absolutely did not believe that the time to rescue Han Qianshan and others would be delayed because of a date during the day. There must be a deeper reason for doing so during the day.


    Lin Huan couldn''t guess what was the specific reason, and there was nowhere to guess. He was in a passive position with this joint hands, and could only let the daytime dominate.


    Early the next morning, the two met in a restaurant. They ordered the meal slowly during the day, chewed and ate the food slowly, and then left the restaurant under Lin Huan''s urging.


    "Do you have to hold my hand at this time?"


    After the two came to an empty corner, they said abruptly during the day.


    Lin Huan just felt a bitter cold all over his body: "Fuck, you still say you are not a comrade?!"


    During the day, he rolled his eyes and said with disdain: "Cut, don''t you have invisibility, don''t you want us to rise up from the sky in full view and become an internet celebrity?"


    "What am I..." Lin Huan mentioned to his throat in one breath, but couldn''t get out, only feeling extremely frustrated.


    He felt that he had no privacy in front of the day. How much did Feng Yuanzheng tell the day about the system?


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Huan held the day''s hand with a cold face, and started to be tender...Wait, how could this little white-faced hand be so tender and so slippery during the day, like a little girl!


    Suddenly, Lin Huan looked at the day with a weird expression: "Your hand..."


    At this moment, Lin Huan had already used the invisibility technique, and even if someone passed by here, they couldn''t see their figure or hear their conversation.


    "It''s a fuss, I''m naturally beautiful, and I usually pay attention to maintenance. I use big brands of skin care products. It''s normal for the hands to be tender? What a rough man like you!"


    During the day, he frowned and said with an expression of "Why have you never seen the world like this".


    "Really?"


    Lin Huan doesn''t pay much attention to maintenance, and just uses some cheap skin care products, but the women around him are all very delicate.


    For example, Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Shao Yuqing, which of these women is not born with beauty and pays attention to later maintenance?


    It''s just that their hand skin is not much stronger than the daytime skin. It can even be said to be half a catty, which is a bit...


    "There is no Adam''s apple during the day, and the chest is flat. I have thought about it too much."


    Lin Huan carefully observed the daytime again, and finally drove the doubt out of his mind. Maybe people are born with beauty...


    Seeing Lin Huan not speaking, she coldly snorted during the day: "Alright, let''s go quickly, it''s late."


    "I know it''s not early and I''m dating the little girl at the front desk..." Lin Huan murmured, and when he moved his feet, he flew into the air during the day, and then flew to the southeast.


    High in the sky, Lin Huan flew quickly with him during the day, while during the day he held a GPS locator to measure the position.


    After flying for more than an hour, a small island appeared in the sight of the two.


    "This is very close to the direction Feng Yuanzheng said, go down and take a look."


    He looked at the locator during the day and said.


    Lin Huan nodded, adjusted the downward direction and flew to the sky above the small island.


    This small island is densely covered with jungle, and when looking down from a high altitude, only a patch of green can be seen. Lin Huan frowned and opened his perspective eyes.


    After some observation, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "There is no one on this small island. It should not be here."


    "Really?" frowned during the day, and then asked in confusion: "Can your perspective eyes see through the magic circle?"


    "Magic circle?" Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then said in shock: "You mean there is a magic circle on that island that blocks the line of sight?"


    "It is very likely that it will take a month for the Nebula Array to refine those strong. Feng Yuanzheng definitely doesn''t want to be discovered during this time. The possibility of setting up the array is very high." Said Tian Shen Sheng.


    "Let''s take a look." Lin Huan pondered for a while and decided to go to the island to check it out for himself.


    "Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill are both SSS+ level powerhouses, won''t your invisibility skills be exposed when you get close?" He grabbed the corner of his clothes during the day and asked solemnly.


    "No, I have confidence." Lin Huan would naturally not say that he still has a mysterious necklace to help hide his breath. This trump card is the key to his future escape. No matter how close people are, he can''t disclose it. day?


    "If it reveals that I will be the first to kill you!" He gritted his teeth during the day and then snorted coldly: "Go down!"


    Lin Huan shrugged and flew down during the day, and soon the two of them set foot on the land on the edge of this small island.


    "It''s quiet." Lin Huan frowned, feeling that this island is a bit unusually quiet.


    Even if this desert island is not inhabited by people, there should be some animals living here, but apart from the sound of the wind blowing leaves, Lin Huan didn''t hear any other sounds, which was too suspicious.


    "It''s really not right." Tianjian raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Maybe we have found the right place? Go, look for it carefully."


    When the voice fell, he took Lin Huan''s hand and walked into the dense forest.


    "I found no. There are no mosquitoes and no traces of animal life."


    After walking into the deep forest, I couldn''t help but utter a voice during the day.


    Along the way, he carefully observed the surrounding environment and found that there were only plants but no animals, and there was not even a mosquito in sight. This is absolutely abnormal!


    Although these small islands in the Pacific Ocean are far from the human world, each is like a miniature nature, and there are always flowers, birds, insects and beasts living in them.


    "Wait, this is...animal bones?!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly found a pile of bones under the big tree in front.


    "Damn it, how could there be such a thing!"


    There was an exclamation during the day, and then he moved closer to Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan felt a bit of cold, and quickly pushed him away and said, "Fuck, don''t do this, I''m afraid."


    He had clearly felt his body trembling slightly during the day. This was a normal reaction when people were in fear, but it was abnormal when it happened during the day.


    In the daytime, the late Xeon is the powerhouse, how afraid of a pile of animal bones? Do not make jokes!


    "I''m born to be afraid of dead human bones, animal bones..." I felt a little embarrassed during the day and couldn''t help but flushed.


    "Are you really a comrade?" Lin Huan always felt that he was deliberately taking advantage of him during the day.


    "Isn''t I!" Anxiously roared during the day: "You want to say that again, believe it or not I won''t cooperate with you?"


    "Don''t tell me, I''m not curious." Lin Huan said with a smile, "Well, I also have things that I am naturally afraid of, such as... snakes, when I think of snakes'' smooth skin and colorful look Shudder."


    At this moment, a "hissing" sound suddenly came from the bushes not far in front of the two of them, like a snake whistling a letter.


    After hearing this sound, Lin Huan shivered, and quickly followed the sound, and then his face changed drastically: "Fuck, it''s a big snake, it''s a three-headed one!"

 Chapter 1587： Im afraid of snakes too!

    "Lin Huan, you are really a crow''s mouth!"


    During the day, I also saw the big snake with its head raised in the bushes.


    This snake has three heads, and the neck under each head is as thick as a normal adult man''s hug.


    This is only the part exposed outside of the stalk, how thick should the body hidden under the stalk be? Will it be so thick with several people?


    Thinking of that scene, I couldn''t help but shiver during the day.


    At this moment, the three-headed snake found that someone had broken into its territory, and was raising its head to spit out the snake letter to the two of them to demonstrate. Maybe the next moment it will rush out to attack the two!


    "Fuck, didn''t you say that you were born afraid of human bones, so I followed your words and said?"


    Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears now. He was really afraid of snakes since he was a child. This fear was carved into his bones. Even if he was a strong late Xeon, he still felt a chill in his vest when facing this three-headed snake.


    "During the day, this snake is handed over to you, I will go and clean up the pair of bones."


    After dropping these words, Lin Huan took a half step back without a trace.


    In this way, the body during the day is relatively forward, it looks like he is going to face the big snake alone.


    "I''m **** your uncle Lin Huan, you come back to me!"


    In the daytime, he turned around to pull Lin Huan, but who knew that his actions fell in the eyes of the three-headed snake and became a provocation.


    "Wow!"


    The three-headed snake suddenly jumped out of the bushes, opened its three blood basins and bit down into the day.


    At this moment Lin Huan finally saw the overall situation of the snake. The waist of the snake was one or two meters in diameter and more than 30 meters in length, which was enough to be called a giant.


    Not only that, the three-headed snake was surrounded by a hazy red mist, and as it moved, the clump under it withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is really a poisonous snake, and it is very poisonous!


    As soon as the three-headed snake sprang out, it immediately caused a large shadow. During the day, he only felt the fishy wind blowing on his face. At the moment, he didn''t even bother to go to La Lin Huan, and hit the big snake with a backhand punch.


    "boom"


    After a huge muffled sound, the three-headed snake rolled and flew back into the bushes, and the big trees it rubbed against fell one after another, raising patches of dust.


    After the big tree tens of meters in front was knocked down, the big snake also lay on the ground motionless.


    "Fuck, I said you can deal with it, right? But this snake is so big!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help sighing, and he had a more intuitive understanding of the combat power during the day.


    In the daytime, he was a cruel man who could blast him back with a punch. Although his realm was a stage lower than that in the daytime, he also used most of his hole cards.


    Although this three-headed snake looked mighty, it was not as powerful as it was at that time, otherwise it would not be possible to blow it out with a punch during the day.


    "Sister, what did you withdraw just now?"


    Turning around during the day, he asked with an unhappy expression.


    "I''m afraid of snakes." Lin Huan said with an innocent expression: "I''m afraid of such a big snake."


    "Afraid of your sister, you are still not a man, hiding behind me...?" Bai Tiantian roared fiercely, but when he spoke, a panic flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Huan naturally said, "This is the two of us. Who else can I hide behind if I don''t hide behind you?"


    Just now, Lin Huan''s attention was focused on the three-headed snake. He didn''t notice the look in his eyes during the day or the sudden pause when he spoke during the day.


    "call"


    For some reason, during the day, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then pulled his face down and said, "Go and see if that snake is dead."


    "God horse? Why me?" Lin Huan pointed to the tip of his nose and asked in disbelief.


    "I flew the snake, you didn''t do anything!" yelled loudly during the day.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say "I''m afraid of snakes", he sneered during the day: "Damn, I''m also afraid of snakes. It''s so greasy and disgusting!"


    Lin Huan chuckled, and just about to talk to him again, a flash came to his back during the day and kicked his ass: "Hurry up and let me go!"


    Under the force, Lin Huan rushed forward. Fortunately, he adjusted quickly, otherwise he would definitely rush a dog to chew on the mud.


    "Damn, just go over, do anything, it''s really rude!"


    Lin Huan knew that he was wrong, and after a few murmurs, he walked to the three-headed snake.


    After getting close, Lin Huan took out the Xuanyuan Sword and poked at the three-headed snake, but the three-headed snake did not respond.


    "Haha, during the day, your kid was so awesome, he blasted him to death with a punch."


    Lin Huan turned his head and laughed.


    In Lin Huan''s sight, he breathed out during the day, and then a look of horror appeared on his face: "Lin Huan runs, it opened its eyes!"


    Lin Huan''s entire body stood upright in fright, and when he burst back, he turned to look at the three-headed snake. As a result... the three-headed snake remained motionless in its previous posture.


    Lin Huan stopped her figure quickly and scolded angrily: "Damn, you are deliberately scaring Xiaoye!"


    "Hmph, I scared you, who made you hide back just now?" Said with smug with hands on hips during the day.


    "Mother Pao!" Lin Huan mumbled, and was about to go back now.


    At this moment, the color changed again during the day and said: "Run, it really moved!"


    "Cut, you are the little master..."


    Before the word "silly" was uttered, Lin Huan heard movement behind him, and then a fishy wind rushed from behind him!


    Lin Huan quickly turned around, but saw the three-headed snake rushing towards him with his head raised!


    "Fuck, it''s really not dead?!"


    Lin Huan''s heart tightened, and he quickly raised his sword and cut it forward.


    Because there is a natural fear of snakes, Lin Huan used this sword with all his strength: "Sweep the horizon!"


    "Swish"


    A fierce sword energy went straight to the three-headed snake, and it passed through its body in the blink of an eye!


    "puff"


    The rain of blood poured down all over the sky, and Lin Huan hurriedly placed a Zhenqi barrier to block the rain of blood.


    "Bang" "bang"


    The head and body of the snake hit the ground with two dull loud noises, and then the surrounding fell into silence.


    "Hu", "Hu", "Hu"


    Lin Huan gasped for breath, then raised his sword and slashed at the three-headed snake: "Damn, let you scare the little master, let you scare the little master, and see if the little master doesn''t break your corpse."


    After the three-headed snake was chopped up and down, Lin Huan put away the Xuanyuan sword, turned around and said to the day: "How about it, Xiaoye just now mighty?"


    "Fart, you were scared to pee on your pants just now!" Rolled his eyes during the day and said mockingly.


    "..." Lin Huan felt that he had received 10,000 critical strikes.


    Sister, Lin Huan was always taunted by the changing tricks during the day. Had it not been for the help of the day to find Han Qianshan and the others, Lin Huan would have turned his face with him.


    "It seems that the reason why there are no other insects on this island is because of this three-headed snake."


    After suppressing the resentment in his heart, Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand why he didn''t find the existence of this three-headed snake with a perspective eye in the high air. Could it be that this snake can set up a magic array?

 Chapter 1588： foolish and naive

    "Look, there is a hole!"


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, she suddenly pointed in a direction and shouted loudly during the day.


    Lin Huan glanced attentively and saw a hole as expected. The two rushed to the front and found that the hole was slanted, and they couldn''t see to the bottom.


    It can be judged from the diameter of the hole that this hole is the old nest of the three-headed snake. Before, the three-headed snake was dormant in the old nest. When Lin Huan and Daytime broke into its territory, it rushed out.


    "No wonder I didn''t see the existence of the three-headed snake with a perspective eye."


    Lin Huan suddenly realized that the hole was deep enough, far more than 50 meters, and the god-level perspective eyes couldn''t see it completely.


    "It seems that those animal bones are all vomited over there after eating."


    Said with a look of disgust on his face during the day.


    "This is a bit strange. There are no animals on the island. Where did it catch its prey?"


    Lin Huan walked up to the pile of bones in confusion, used Xuanyuan Sword to pick up the bones for an examination, and then suddenly realized: "These are all seafood!"


    It turns out that these bones are not beasts, but some fishes, including large fish such as sharks and whales.


    "Fuck, this snake monster is quite sinister. It must have eaten the animals on the island, then made a hole into the sea and ran into the sea when it preyed."


    Lin Huan simply made an inference.


    During the day, I wanted to mock Lin Huan a few more words, but he couldn''t fault it, so he turned his head away with a cold snort.


    The behavior during the day seemed a little weird when it fell into Lin Huan''s eyes. The previous contact with the daytime was short, and at that time the two were in a hostile state, so Lin Huan''s understanding of the daytime only remained on the surface.


    Now that the two of them have been together for a long time, Lin Huan has spotted something unusual. During the day...a bit sissy.


    Although he likes to call himself "Lao Tzu" when speaking during the day, he is really not enough in some aspects, for example, he is very careful, for example, his hands are tender, for example, he is afraid of bones...


    "Damn, this **** is still showing off the battle with the front desk girl in front of me. I think he is bragging about himself!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but slander in his heart.


    At this moment, during the day, he turned his head and said, "I think it''s a bit strange, how did this three-headed snake appear on this island?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes: "You ask me who I want to go, maybe it''s a pet that''s been kept here?"


    Originally this was just a joke by Lin Huan, but who knew that during the day, his eyes lit up and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect it!"


    "Gah?" Lin Huan was a little dazed. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little silly and naive during the day.


    "There is no such thing as a three-headed snake in nature. Since it appears, it means that it was created by man."


    "In this case, it must have an owner. Perhaps its owner felt that keeping this pet in modern society was too shocking, so he put it on a desert island in the Pacific."


    Speaking of this, my eyes lit up again during the day, and finally couldn''t help but snap his fingers and said: "Um...this kind of inference is much more reasonable, I really am a genius, wow!"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and couldn''t bear the daytime narcissism. He mocked at the moment: "So how did its owner create it? How do you explain this?"


    "...Are you a lever? How could I know this, but...you killed it, right? Its owner will definitely seek revenge from you, hahaha."


    After speaking, I couldn''t help laughing during the day.


    "Hehe, you knocked it to the ground first. I killed it in the end. You are also an accomplice. If its owner really wants me to get revenge, he will definitely not let you go." Lin Huan couldn''t help but sneer. stand up.


    "I..." During the day, he was speechless, and then became angry and said: "You are still not a man, can you be more broad-minded?"


    Lin Huan shrugged, sneered and said: "Each each other."


    "What am I..." he cursed an **** during the day, then closed his mouth and turned and continued searching.


    After these few confrontations, during the day, I found out that I might not have been able to do Lin Huan if I talked about it. If this is the case, I can only make myself angry, and it is better to ignore Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly and raised his heel.


    In the following time, the two carefully searched the island and found no other abnormalities.


    "Huh, it looks like we have found the wrong place. Let''s go to another island."


    When the voice fell, he grabbed Lin Huan''s left hand during the day.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, always feeling that his movements during the day were a bit too natural, but he didn''t think much about it. After using the invisibility, he took him to the sky and flew to the next island.


    According to Daytime''s statement, what he heard from Feng Yuanzheng was only an approximate direction, not accurate to the latitude and longitude, so the two of them had to look carefully in this sea area.


    In order to ensure the accuracy of the search, the two of them have to go to the island to search every time they find an island, so as not to miss it.


    In this way, the two have been finding the evening from noon, searching eleven small islands, but still haven''t found them.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s doubts about the daytime had increased a bit. Wasn''t this bastard''s trick to tune the tiger away from the mountain?


    Transfer him out of China, and what big move will Changsheng do in China?


    Thinking of this, a chill rose from the bottom of Lin Huan''s heart, and then a killing intent radiated from Lin Huan.


    His complexion changed slightly during the day, and he looked at him and said, "Why, do you doubt me?"


    "I can''t help but doubt you." Lin Huan moved a distance from Tian Tian, ??took out Xuanyuan sword and pointed at him, "Say, did Feng Yuanzheng instruct you to do this?"


    "Damn, Lao Tzu has already said very clearly. Lao Tzu is worried that Feng Yuanzheng will not be able to become the Supreme this time and will attack the rest of the strongest. Is Lao Tzu joking with you about his own life?" Tao.


    "Huh, what you said is only a possibility, for what hasn''t happened yet, would you betray Feng Yuanzheng?" Lin Huan said without letting down his vigilance.


    If it hadn''t been for the memory capsule to be used by people in the same realm as her, Lin Huan would not have guessed so hard.


    "Of course it''s not just because of this!" The complexion changed during the day, and he said, "Feng Yuanzheng is a lunatic!"


    "Aren''t you the apprentice he taught himself? The relationship between you should be very deep. If you say betray him, you betray him. How do you make me believe you?" Lin Huan still didn''t believe the day''s rhetoric.


    "You just believe me once, okay? I really want to work with you to rescue Han Qianshan and the others."


    "I have a hunch that we will find them soon, trust me!"


    Said solemnly during the day.


    "Huh, I''ll make a call first." Lin Huan also didn''t want to turn his face with Daytime now, otherwise his efforts in the past few days will be in vain.


    After laying down the invigorating barrier, Lin Huan used the satellite phone to call Shadow. After confirming that nothing happened in the country, he said suspiciously: "Okay, I will trust you again!"

 Chapter 1589： Stone statue demon

    "Believe that I''m right." With a sneer during the day, he took the initiative to come to Lin Huan and held his left hand and said: "Let''s go, keep looking."


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and finally sighed secretly, letting him hold his hand during the day, and continue to search.


    "Hey, there is a small island, let''s go and take a look."


    With the help of the afterglow of the setting sun, he found an island during the day and said.


    "Okay." Lin Huan turned around and flew over the small island.


    After flying to the top of the island, Lin Huan observed it with perspective eyes, and finally frowned and said, "There are several stone statues on this island."


    "Stone statue, what kind of stone statue?" came the day of interest.


    Lin Huan looked down at the gargoyle on the island and slowly said: "There are two sharp horns on the head, fangs on the mouth, and a pair of wings on the back, similar to bat wings."


    "It''s very artistic." After listening to Lin Huan''s account, he couldn''t help sighing during the day.


    "..." Lin Huan was speechless for a while, she was so artistic, it was obviously scary, OK? What is the structure of the brain circuit during the day!


    "Let''s go down and take a look? I always feel that this small island is a bit unusual." Daytime suggested.


    "That''s what I meant." Lin Huan nodded and flew to the island during the day.


    After setting foot on the land of the island, I immediately noticed something wrong during the day: "Have you found that the situation on this island is a bit like the three-headed snake?"


    "I found it, it''s too quiet here." Lin Huan said solemnly.


    The same is true on the small island where the three-headed snake is. There is no sign of bird, insect, or beast activity, and there is no other movement except the sound of wind.


    That island is the territory of the three-headed snake. Whose territory is this?


    "No matter what, be careful."


    After talking about it during the day, go inside the island first.


    This small island is relatively desolate, with no towering trees, only low shrubs and miscellaneous flies, and there are a dozen stone statues scattered on the small island.


    "These stone statues are weird."


    Lin Huan walked to a stone statue and stood still and observed it carefully.


    This stone statue is as high as two people. As Lin Huan described, the appearance of the stone statue resembles a human being six to seven points, with sharp horns and fangs on its mouth.


    There are sharp minions on both hands and feet, and the right hand is still holding a trident. The sculpture is lifelike, looking ferocious and ferocious, as if it could come alive at any time.


    "The sun is going down soon."


    At this moment, the day said quietly.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan turned to look west, and saw that half of the sun had already fallen below sea level.


    "You won''t... be afraid of the dark, are you?" Lin Huan groaned for a while and said.


    During the day, he immediately replied: "...what do you think, although I am called daytime, it does not mean that I like daytime and fear night."


    "Your junior is called Black Night." Lin Huan said with a playful expression.


    After speaking this sentence during the day, I was stunned. I blamed Feng Yuanzheng. Why did I give them such a strange name in the first place!


    "Too lazy to care about you!" He sneered during the day, put his right hand on his waist and pressed it lightly, and there was a scream. The thing that was originally like a belt suddenly turned into a long sword and he held it in his hand.


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and secretly said "good sword!"


    He had seen this soft sword last time against the daytime. It was as sharp and hard as the Xuanyuan sword. It was such a sword that could be turned into a belt and wrapped around the waist. How could it not make people wonder ?


    The sword is a good sword, but what is the purpose of pulling the sword during the day, can''t it be to show off to him?


    "This stone statue has a problem." During the day, he pointed his sword at the stone statue, his face solemn.


    "I also think it has a problem." Lin Huan nodded and sneered: "It can be moved, right?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan took out the Xuanyuan sword and cut it at the stone statue in front of him.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the stone statue was unscathed!


    "Fuck, my little master''s hands are numb!" Lin Huan shook his arm and grinned.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength with this sword just now, he also used 50% of his strength, not to mention that it was carved from stone, even if it was made of stainless steel, he should have split it in half.


    But the reality is that there is nothing wrong with the stone statues, instead, Lin Huan shook his arm and numb!


    "..."


    During the day, he rolled his eyes and said mockingly: "This is a gargoyle, and its petrified state is equal to invincibility. Didn''t you hack it like this to find sin and suffer?"


    "This is a gargoyle? Wait... Did you know that this is a gargoyle?"


    Lin Huan felt that he had been pitted. Since he knew it was a gargoyle during the day and also knew that the gargoyle was invincible when it was petrified, he didn''t even say aloud to remind him, didn''t he intentionally pit him?


    "Cut, I''m not sure at first, but I''ll be sure after you finish it." During the day, he rolled his eyes and said mockingly: "Although you didn''t deliberately cheat you, your bravery and fearlessness made me sure of my guess. I should say thank you anyway."


    "Thank you Lin Huan, you are really brave."


    Lin Huan: "???"


    God is so brave and fearless, you obviously want to say that I am very distressed, right? There is no denying that your eyes have betrayed yourself!


    "Huh" Lin Huan took a deep breath, suppressed his unhappiness, and then said, "Since you are sure this is a gargoyle, why are we staying here? Get out!"


    Human beings always feel fear when facing unknown things, and Lin Huan is no exception.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to go." Said with a sigh during the day.


    At the same time as the voice fell to the ground, the sun had completely submerged below the sea level, and the night completely enveloped the island.


    "Kacha" "Kacha Kacha"


    At this moment, the sound of something cracking came from all around the island, and the sound nearest to them came from the stone statue in front of them!


    "Damn, they are alive!"


    Lin Huan glanced around and saw that the stone around the gargoyle in front of him began to fall off, exposing the cyan skin inside.


    "Screaming, just a few gargoyles, just kill them."


    With a sneer during the day, he lifted his sword and slashed at the gargoyle in front of him.


    At the same time, the surrounding gargoyles rushed here as soon as they resumed their operations. Roughly speaking, there are as many as 12 gargoyles on the island!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the gargoyle in front of him raised his trident to block the sword during the day, and saw his arms trembled during the day, but the gargoyle could not bear the pressure and flew backwards.


    "boom"


    After landing, the gargoyle adjusted it, then flapped its wings and flew into the air, dived into the day!


    Lin Huan''s eyes narrowed: "The strength of this gargoyle has definitely reached the SSS level!"


    This discovery made Lin Huan shudder. There are only a few SSS-level powerhouses in the world, perhaps less than 100, but there are 12 SSS-level gargoyles on this small island deep in the Pacific Ocean!


    "Why are you still there, come over and help me!"


    During the day, seeing Lin Huan staying still on the spot, he shouted immediately.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, expelled the suspicion in his heart, and then rushed up with his sword.

 Chapter 1590： Lin Huans inference

    "One Sword Promise!"


    Lin Huan walked around behind this gargoyle and cut out with a sword.


    "Huh"


    A sword net made up of countless tiny Zhen Qi appeared in the air, and then rushed behind the gargoyle at a rapid speed.


    "Roar!"


    The gargoyle opened its mouth and let out a loud roar, with violent anger and a bit of panic in the roar. It didn''t know that it just slept, how come two powerful and terrifying humans appeared after waking up?


    While roaring wildly, it turned around and lifted the trident to chop it over.


    "boom"


    A black lightning appeared in the air, greeted the sword net of Yijian Wuji.


    With a bang, the black lightning tore a small slit several centimeters long on the fine sword net.


    It''s just that the combat power of this gargoyle was worse than that of Lin Huan. After the black lightning ripped open the sword net, it was completely dissipated due to exhaustion of energy.


    "Roar!"


    The gargoyle realized that he was not Lin Huan''s opponent, and was about to flick its wings to escape, but it underestimated the speed of Yijian Wuji!


    "Huh"


    Just as the gargoyle was about to rise into the sky, Jian Wang got close!


    "boom"


    As soon as Pu touched, the body of the gargoyle was cut into dense wounds with deep visible bones by the fine sword net, and the cyan blood spewed out suddenly.


    "Roar!"


    The gargoyle let out a painful roar, raised the trident and threw it to Lin Huan.


    At this moment, a flash came to the gargoyle''s back during the day, lifted the sword and stabbed.


    "puff"


    The long sword pierced through the back of the gargoyle''s head, and the sky spirit cover that passed through it was exposed to the air, bringing up a handful of cyan blood flowers.


    "boom"


    The gargoyle''s body first stood still in the air, then quickly petrified, and finally exploded with a "bang".


    "Bah, squirt me!" He spat during the day and said with an unhappy face.


    "Who told you not to run away?" Lin Huan was secretly happy, and at the same time was quite shocked by the defense of the gargoyle.


    He used his full strength with that sword just now. Although he didn''t turn on the trump card such as the violent capsule, it was still a bit accidental to fail to cut the gargoyle into pieces.


    "Damn, did I save you? Otherwise, you would have become a human-fried barbecued pork bun!"


    During the day, he replied with dissatisfaction.


    "Cut." Lin Huan shook his head, turned around and cut out with a sword: "Sweeping the horizon!"


    "Huh!" A sword aura swept across the night sky, and instantly cut a gargoyle approaching Lin Huan in half.


    "boom"


    This gargoyle was also petrified before exploding into smash.


    With the tragic experience during the day, Lin Huan slammed out and retreated with a single sword, avoiding the "stone powder attack".


    "Damn, despicable!"


    Lin Huan hadn''t been sprayed with stone powder on his face, making him very upset during the day, but it was not the time to argue with Lin Huan, because he had already noticed that a gargoyle came behind him.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Turning around during the day, the same sword exploded a gargoyle.


    This change surprised both Tian Tian and Lin Huan. Compared with the first gargoyle, these two were too weak!


    In the following time, the two people discovered that, except for the first gargoyle that was SSS-level, the remaining eleven gargoyles were all SS-level.


    As a result, the pressure on the two of them was reduced, and the two of them smashed all the remaining gargoyles almost like cutting melons and vegetables.


    After the battle, the two fell back to the ground. Lin Huan said, "Where did these gargoyles come from? You can infer."


    "...Hehe." Knowing that Lin Huan was playing her own words during the day, she sneered and turned her head away.


    "You said... are they created by humans?" Lin Huan asked with a smile.


    "... Don''t you seem stupid?" Turning his head and rolling his eyes during the day, he said.


    "No, that''s why I asked you." Lin Huan shrugged and said.


    "...So you mean I''m stupid?" In the daytime, I couldn''t guess Lin Huan''s intentions. The reason why Lin Huan asked this was because he inferred the three-headed snake before laughing at him!


    "It is very possible to create a three-headed snake through genetic modification, but genetically modified a gargoyle? Does stone have genes?"


    "These gargoyles obviously ran out of the palaces of the gods!"


    Even though he was reluctant during the day, he still gave his own inference.


    "Sure enough..." Lin Huan muttered to himself.


    When he said that this was a gargoyle during the day, Lin Huan was wondering if they had run out of the palaces of the gods, and the speculation during the day coincided with him.


    "Is it possible that the three-headed snake also ran out of the palace of the gods?"


    Lin Huan asked.


    "This... Feng Yuanzheng didn''t say that there was a monster like a three-headed snake."


    He meditated for a while during the day and said.


    "He didn''t say that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Lin Huan sneered and inferred: "I wonder if these monsters were drawn by Feng Yuanzheng."


    "He has been there more than once, and he must have fought with the monsters there, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to know that detail."


    "Will he be chased by these monsters when he escaped the palace, and then scattered on these deserted islands?"


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows and said in thought: "What you said is not impossible, it''s just a little hard to explain."


    "Which point?" Lin Huan looked at the day, her eyes full of questions.


    "Why do these monsters stay on the island honestly, instead of going further to harm humans? Do they prefer to eat seafood?"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing during the day.


    Lin Huan was also amused. After laughing for a while, he said, "This is really hard to explain. Maybe something we don''t know limits their range of activities?"


    "But this is not the point. The point is... Since they appear in this sea area, will the palaces of the gods also be in this sea area?"


    As soon as he said this, his face became pale during the day.


    "Bah, baah, Tong Yan Wuji, the wind blows away, you''d better pray that we don¡¯t find that island, otherwise..."


    As if thinking of some terrible consequence, his face paled even more at this point during the day.


    Lin Huan didn''t take the day''s statement seriously. He was definitely going to find the island, but not now. The first task now is to find where Han Qianshan and others are.


    After rescued Han Qianshan and Ji Dongmin, he will definitely go to the palace of the gods to explore unknown secrets.


    "Let''s go, keep looking."


    After depressing the complex emotions in his heart, Lin Huan took the day''s right hand, soared into the air, and continued to search in this sea area.


    Half an hour later, the two came to the sky above a small island. Lin Huan observed it with perspective eyes and found no abnormalities. However, to be cautious, he took the day and landed on the small island.


    As soon as they set foot on the land of the island, the two discovered the differences.


    "Damn, there won''t be monsters again?"


    Lin Huan looked at the day and said annoyedly.


    The situation on this small island is like the small island where the three-headed snake and the gargoyle are located, quiet and almost weird.


    "Do you know if you look at it?" With a sneer during the day, he should go to the depths of the island first.

 Chapter 1591： Quirky island

    The two landed on the edge of the island, a dense forest in front of them.


    After taking a step forward during the day, something strange happened!


    The island, which was so quiet that only the sound of the wind blowing leaves, suddenly became lively. A group of seabirds flew out of the dense forest, shaking their wings and flying towards the distant sea.


    "Buzz"


    The sound of mosquitoes flapping their wings also came from the dense forest.


    "Woo" "#*&"


    This is the cry of a small animal.


    This scene change caused Tian Tian and Lin Huan to be stunned on the spot.


    "Fuck, did our arrival break the peace here?" Lin Huan''s tone was extremely uncertain.


    "I don''t know." During the day, he shook his head solemnly, with doubts in his eyes.


    "It''s weird, go in and take a look." Lin Huan calmed down and walked into the dense forest with the day.


    Although it was night, the starlight was dim, and the luxuriant branches above the head almost completely blocked the starlight, but they still couldn''t stop the two from investigating the island.


    "The scenery here is pretty good."


    Along the way, Lin Huan enjoyed the beauty of this small island.


    Flowers, green stalks, butterflies walking through the forest, hares running away in a panic because the two pass by, crabs running rampant, poisonous snakes lurking on the branches...


    All of this shows that this is a lively island.


    It''s just... when they landed on this island, there was absolutely no life here!


    "Did you find anything?"


    After crossing this small island, Lin Huan asked.


    "No, it''s so normal that it can''t be normal anymore, just like the small islands we''ve seen before."


    Said very confused during the day.


    "Yes, it''s so normal that it''s weird."


    Lin Huan fell into deep thought after speaking.


    "By the way, the change happened after you separated from me!"


    After contemplating for a long time, Lin Huan finally thought of the key. At that time, when he let go of his hand and took a step forward during the day, the originally quiet island suddenly became alive.


    Before that, Lin Huan and Daytime were both in a state of invisibility!


    "Give me your hand."


    In order to verify the idea in his mind, Lin Huan is going to do an experiment.


    During the day, he also thought of the key, and without hesitation at the moment, he reached out and held Lin Huan.


    "Invisibility!"


    Lin Huan let out a low growl, using the invisibility technique.


    As the two disappeared, everything around them quickly fell silent!


    The little animals walking through the woods disappeared, the mosquitoes flying in the bushes disappeared, the poisonous snakes lying on the branches disappeared...


    "How could this be..." The day was blank.


    Lin Huan was also stunned. Although he had guessed the possibility, he still couldn''t understand when everything really happened.


    A few seconds later, the two said in unison: "Magic circle!"


    "Find the right place!" Lin Huan became excited again.


    It was mentioned during the day before that, in order not to be found, Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill are likely to set up a fog array or the like at their location.


    Now his guess has been verified!


    "This magic circle should automatically operate after sensing the intruder, but you used the invisibility technique, so you escaped the induction of the magic circle." In the daytime, with a light of excitement, said: "Anthony Fast and La Li O''Neill is very likely to be on this island!"


    "Something is wrong." Lin Huan shook his head and analyzed: "Since they are on this small island, they should have noticed our entry at this moment. Why didn''t they act on us?"


    "It must be that they are busy running the Nebula Array, and he has no time to take care of him." During the day, he rolled his eyes, thinking that Lin Huan''s question was a bit stupid.


    "I always feel that things are not that simple." Lin Huan shook his head and said.


    Although the day''s statement is very reasonable, Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill are both bigwigs who have been in the world of power for many years. They must have made the plan after they were discovered.


    Even if they didn''t do it, Feng Yuanzheng should have thought of it, otherwise they would have to stand still and wait for the enemy to attack? That''s too stupid!

 Chapter 1592： Thirteen Form Breaking Form

    "I think you are thinking too much. What are the facts, let''s go and see and we will know?"


    Said with a sneer during the day.


    Just now they walked a straight line and came directly to the middle of the island. In order to hide their breath as much as possible, neither of them released the domain.


    The area of ??this small island is the size of two standard football fields, and it is certainly not possible to fully survey it with eyesight alone.


    What''s more, the magic circle was operating just now, and what the two of them saw might be an illusion.


    If the day''s inference is true, maybe Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill hide in which corner of the island controlling the operation of the Nebula Array!


    "Okay, search carefully!"


    Lin Huan nodded and continued to walk in the dense forest with the daytime in a stealthy state.


    Ten minutes later, the two had carefully searched nearly two-thirds of the area of ??the island, and still did not find Anthony Fast and Larry Onions.


    "Could it be that the circle is still running, and what we see is still not the real situation?"


    Lin Huan whispered in his heart. He thought that after using the stealth operation, the circle would stop functioning if he couldn''t sense the breath of him and the day. This can be confirmed by the sudden disappearance of the small animals in the dense forest.


    However, it now appears that the magic circle has not completely stopped operating, and everything in front of him is still not the real scene.


    "This possibility is not unavailable." Daytime said with a solemn face.


    "Is it the magic circle? Let''s see Xiaoye find a way to break it!" Lin Huan sneered and entered the system mall to search for things related to the magic circle.


    Soon, Lin Huan discovered a martial art-"Thirteen Forms of Breaking Formation".


    "The Thirteen Forms of Breaking Formation" is the ultimate form-breaking technique that the system developer has learned from all the top break-through techniques in history, and has been integrated for three years."


    "Note: The purchase of this book requires 10,000 system points."


    After reading the introduction, Lin Huan knew that this was what he wanted. Right now, he consumed 10,000 system points to purchase the book and clicked to learn.


    After a white light flashed, Lin Huan had a memory of "Thirteen Forms of Breaking Formation" in his mind.


    "The Eye of Truth, open!"


    Lin Huan raised his hand and wiped it in front of him, and the scene in front of him instantly changed.


    The real eye is the first form of the thirteen forms of breaking the array. After opening the real eye, you can ignore all illusions and magic circles, see through the falsehood, and reach the true!


    At this time, the lush trees, bushes, and flowers were gone, replaced by dead wood with withered branches and leaves, and rotting leaves and animal bones under the dead wood. The entire island is a desolate sight.


    Wait, what''s that? !


    "What did you see?" During the day, I had been observing Lin Huan''s actions. Although I hadn''t seen Lin Huan learning "Thirteen Forms of Breaking the Formation", I could read the difference from the changes in Lin Huan''s complexion.


    "I saw... a coffin."


    Lin Huan said in a dry voice.


    In Lin Huan''s sight, there was a huge blood-red coffin lying across the open space in the center of the island. The land ten meters around the coffin was blood-red.


    Because this coffin and the twenty-meter-sized open space are incompatible with the surrounding environment, people will feel chills at the first glance.


    "Coffin?" I couldn''t see all this during the day, and I couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Huh, we searched there before, right?"


    Lin Huan pointed to the center of the island and asked.


    "Searched." During the day, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    If what Lin Huan said is true, there is obviously a coffin there, but he walks across it...It''s disgusting!


    Lin Huan groaned: "I obviously passed there, but didn''t touch the coffin. It seems that this magic circle is not only a phantom, but also a sleepy one!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan raised his foot and walked towards the center of the island, but when he came to the edge of the scarlet earth, no matter how many steps he walked forward, he seemed to be stepping in place, unable to get close to the coffin at all.


    In the daytime, I couldn''t see all of this, I just followed Lin Huan and walked forward. In the daytime, he and Lin Huan were always in a state of moving forward, completely unaware that they had been walking in place.


    "Sure enough!" This change allowed Lin Huan to confirm his guess.


    Lin Huan didn''t know much about the magic circle before, but after learning the "Thirteen Forms of Breaking Form", although Lin Huan could not set it up, his understanding of the magic circle had made a qualitative leap.


    Ordinary magic circles have a single effect, such as a phantom circle that changes the intruder''s line of sight, or a trapped circle that allows people to circle around and kill intruders.


    However, people with a high level of magic circle can lay a double magic circle, and top magic circle masters can even lay a magic circle containing the triple effects of illusion, sleepiness, and killing!


    The formation on this island is at least a double formation!


    In the daytime, it can be said that the seven orifices have mastered the six orifices¡ªnot knowing anything, and can only listen to Lin Huan muttering beside him, unable to express any opinions.


    Lin Huan groaned for a while, then sneered: "No matter what magic circle you are, let''s see if you can break it with one''s strength, Qian Kun means!"


    Qiankun refers to the last attempt to break through the thirteen formations. No matter what level the formation is, as long as the level of the formation is not higher than Lin Huan, Lin Huan can break the formation with one finger!


    I saw a little bit of starlight converging on the finger that Lin Huan stretched out to form a white light. At first, this white light was only as weak as the light emitted by a firefly.


    As the stars gathered more and more, the white light became brighter and brighter, and soon surpassed the brightness of the bright flashlight.


    In the end, the brightness of this white light has exceeded the intensity of the light emitted by the sun at noon. Even if it is as strong as daytime, it feels very uncomfortable to look directly at this light.


    Invoking the power of the sun, moon and stars, with one finger upside down the universe, this is the strongest one of the thirteen forms of breaking the formation-the universe finger!


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Huan let out a low roar, and flew out the ball of white light with his fingers.


    "boom"


    This group of white light exploded after flying into the air, and the burst of light suddenly swept the entire island!


    After the light dissipated, I finally saw the real scene of the island during the day, as well as the blood-colored coffin lying across the open space in the center of the island!


    "How did you do it because of the system?"


    After a long while, he asked in surprise during the day.


    At first Lin Huan, like him, was at a loss for the magic circle on the island, but then he could see the real scene on the island clearly and broke the magic circle.


    Is there a system that can really do whatever you want?


    "Do you know how powerful the system is?"


    Lin Huan was refreshed now. In the previous few contacts, he always slumped in front of the day. Among them, the time static capsule was ineffective during the day, which was the most unacceptable for him.


    Moreover, Feng Yuanzheng also told the day about the system, which made Lin Huan feel a sense of aggrieved being completely seen through in front of the day.


    The reaction at the moment during the day showed that he did not fully understand the system, which gave Lin Huan confidence!


    During the day, I was about to mock Lin Huan for a few words, but at this moment, there was a palpable click from the blood-red coffin!


    "Who is disturbing this king''s sleep?"

 Chapter 1593： Blood Elf Queen

    "Who is disturbing this king''s sleep."


    This dull voice came from inside the coffin. Although the voice was dull, it was a bit soft and charming, and it sounded extremely strange.


    "Fuck, there is someone in the coffin!"


    During the day, he couldn''t help but burst into a swear word, and then nervously held Lin Huan''s arm.


    Lin Huan gave him a weird look: "You don''t need to be so scared, you are a strong late Xeon."


    "I... I''m scared, I just didn''t expect someone to talk in the coffin!"


    After speaking, he let go of Lin Huan during the day, and looked at the coffin calmly.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to mock the day again, because the behavior during the day was obviously a subconscious behavior when he was afraid.


    But now that the situation is urgent, he has no intention of ridiculing again.


    "Kaka" "Kaka"


    The "click" in the coffin became more and more rapid, and the coffin itself vibrated visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s inside wants to come out."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and jumped onto the red coffin, violently suppressing the vibration of the coffin.


    "Fuck, Lin Huan, you''re a man!"


    Can''t help but exclaim during the day.


    Lin Huan clicked the corner of her mouth and said with a slight sense of meaning: "That''s right, Xiaoye is a real man, unlike you..."


    "boom!"


    Just when Lin Huan was ready to taunt the daytime, the red coffin suddenly exploded to pieces, and at the same time a figure jumped out of it!


    "Fuck, this figure is so hot!"


    After this figure appeared, green light suddenly appeared in his eyes during the day!


    There is no other reason, but the body is hot!


    This is a long-legged beauty wearing a tight tube top and short skirt, with long red hair, exquisite features, and her skin is slightly reddish, as if she had been exposed to the sun.


    She held a pair of daggers suspended above Lin Huan''s head, her arms were slender, the mountain peaks on her chest stood tall, the waist of the water snake held in a full grip, and her long legs were as long as a jade column.


    This woman is like walking out of a comic or game world, giving people a sense of extreme unreality.


    "Blood elves?" Lin Huan noticed that the woman''s ears were a little slender, and immediately thought of the image of elves in movies and games, and then connected to this woman''s red skin, the three words "blood elves" blurted out.


    "Fuck, no!" Daytime''s face also became weird: "She also ran out of the palace of the gods?!"


    Lin Huan''s expression changed as soon as he said this. From the three-headed snakes and gargoyles before to the blood elves, how many monsters have escaped from the palaces of the gods?


    However, unlike the three-headed snake and the gargoyle, this blood elf can actually vomit. If we capture her alive, can we ask something?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s mind became alive.


    "Humble humans, you can actually break the illusion set by this king and guess the identity of this king, but you have some vision."


    "Yes, this king is the great blood elf queen Liadrin, you humble humans dare to disturb my sleep, get ready to use your blood to make up for your mistakes!"


    Liadrin did not hide her identity in the slightest. The elves are proud, and the blood elves are no exception.


    They are proud of their elf identity, and there is no need to hide it. Moreover, Liadrin is still the queen of the blood elves. In her eyes, humans are a humble race.


    Liadrin sneered, she came to Lin Huan''s back with a flash, brandishing a dagger and stabbing Lin Huan''s back!


    Lin Huan has been guarding her all the time, how can she let her succeed?


    "Huh"


    Lin Huan''s figure also disappeared in place, and when she reappeared, she had already reached the top of Liadrin''s head.


    "A good technique for backstab! You should be a thief by profession, right?"


    Lin Huan sneered, waved the Xuanyuan sword and cut it towards Liadlin''s head!


    Liadrin''s face changed slightly, and she quickly raised her hands to cross the two daggers.


    "Om"


    A blood-red energy shield suddenly appeared above her head.


    In the next instant, the unparalleled sword energy slashed on this energy shield.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and Liadrin was crushed to the ground.


    "Hey girl, can you warm up the bed for the uncle tonight?"


    At this moment, during the day, a flash came under Liadrin, grinning and lifting the sword to stab her.


    From the previous match between Liadrin and Lin Huan, it can be judged that Liadrin''s strength should be SSS+ level, similar to the strength of the two of them.


    One-on-one may take a lot of hands and feet to subdue Liadrin, but it''s much easier if it''s two-on-one. During the day, it''s the right time to pierce this sword.


    Liadrin didn''t change anything, she twisted her waist slightly in the air, and she drew a weird arc like a sharp arrow. He shot it out and escaped the sword that was in the daytime.


    "Despicable humans, the great blood elf queen will not fear you, burn the essence of blood!"


    Liadrin roared, her body covered in blood mist, her breath began to skyrocket, and her body size was larger than before, but it still did not affect her beauty.


    "I wiped it, but I will transform?" Tian Tian said, half astonished and half joking.


    "Be serious, be careful of overturning the ship in the gutter." Lin Huan dropped to the daytime side and reminded aloud.


    "Don''t worry, I have a count." During the day, he sneered and shouted in a low voice: "Kirin pulse, open!"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and also opened his trump card: "Xuanyuanjian 120% spiritual energy increase, open it!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    After the two used their own cards, their auras also skyrocketed, and then the two opened their distance and fought Liadrin.


    "Damn, these two humans are so strong!"


    Liadrin found that she had underestimated the opponent''s strength, and she was very likely to be captured or killed by the opponent if she continued to fight, turning around and running away was the best choice.


    But the pride of the elves made her rather die than flee.


    "For the glory of the blood elves!"


    Liadrin roared, ignoring Lin Huan who was attacking from the left, clutching the dagger, rushed towards the day, and soon fought with the day.


    In order not to be sneak attacked by Lin Huan behind, Liadrin kept changing positions during the fight during the day, and Lin Huan didn''t dare to use any big tricks under the rat avoidance.


    The situation was deadlocked for a while.


    "Hey, why are you holding on to me?"


    I was a little depressed during the day. This blood elf seemed to have an enemy with him. He didn''t care about Lin Huan''s sneak attack behind him, so he caught him alone. Is there any king?


    "Humble human, you just insulted this king, this king wants you to pay the price!"


    Liadrin said angrily.


    "Insult you... let you warm the bed for my uncle?"


    During the day, I finally knew where I had offended Liadrin. It turned out that it was because of this sentence that I suddenly regretted it during the day.


    If he hadn''t talked cheap just now, it was Lin Huan who was haunted by Liadrin now, right?

 Chapter 1594： Scarlet Thunder Hell

    Not far away, Lin Huan couldn''t help but want to laugh. During the day, this dude is too special like a Teddy. When I see a woman, I want to smash the air. This kicks the iron plate down, right?


    Lin Huan who wanted to get rid of Liadrin as soon as possible, suddenly wanted to watch the jokes during the day for a while.


    "Lin Huan, you just want to see if Lao Tzu''s jokes are, so quickly help stop her. Lao Tzu must let her warm my bed tonight!"


    Seeing Lin Huan suffocating a smile, he immediately roared unhappy during the day.


    "Shameless humans, go to death! Scarlet Thunder Hell!"


    This sentence pushed Liadrin''s anger to a new height. After she roared wildly, she rounded her arms and slammed the two daggers together!


    "Ding"


    After a crisp sound, a **** meniscus appeared more than ten meters above Liadrin''s head, and circles of **** halos spread around the blood moon.


    At the same time, Liadrin began to drop red lightning intensively within 100 meters of her body!


    After these lightning fell on the ground, the dust was suddenly excited!


    "Fuck, what''s this trick?"


    There was an exclamation during the day, and he quickly raised the sword to block it.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan immediately cursed in his heart "Idiot!" The sword is forged from metal, and it is a very good electrical conductor in itself. Isn''t it looking for electricity when using the sword to block it during the day?


    While mocking the day, Lin Huan raised his hand and placed an infuriating barrier above his head, and then punched the copper wall and iron wall.


    Several bolts of lightning struck the Zhen Qi barrier, piercing it in an instant, and then it slammed into the three-color shield made of copper and iron walls.


    "Boom boom boom"


    A series of collisions sounded, and cracks appeared on the three-colored shield, but it still blocked the fierce bombardment of the Scarlet Lightning.


    However, if this situation continues, the copper walls and iron walls will not be able to support it for long before being shattered by **** lightning.


    On the other hand, during the day, he planned to use his sword to cut off the **** lightning that fell on him. Who knows that as soon as the long sword touched the **** lightning, he felt numb all over his body during the day, his hair stood upright, and he instantly became the golden lion king.


    That sour...


    Fortunately, the strength is strong during the day, and two flashes of lightning can only make him uncomfortable, and cannot fundamentally hurt him.


    "Fuck, why don''t you remind Lao Tzu?"


    During the day, he raised his hand and threw a few punches upwards, and after destroying all the lightning above his head, he turned his head and roared at Lin Huan.


    "Who would have thought you would forget the common sense that metals conduct electricity."


    Lin Huan curled his lips, not forgetting to raise his hand and then make a punch.


    It''s just that he is a bit weird. It''s impossible for him and Daylight to be hurt by just this attack intensity. Does the blood elf queen only have this ability?


    Just when Lin Huan was puzzled, Liadrin suddenly disappeared in place!


    "She really has something to do!"


    Lin Huan raised all his mind immediately, guarding against Liadrin''s sudden attack with vigilance.


    At this moment, Liadrin suddenly burst out of a flash of lightning passing by Lin Huan, raised her dagger and thrust it into Lin Huan''s chest!


    "Ding!"


    When it was too late, Lin Huan''s sword was able to block the blow.


    "Haha, finally you don''t die by admitting me..."


    Before the word "a" was spoken, Liadrin emerged from a flash of lightning passing by her side during the day, and also raised her dagger to stab her in the chest during the day.


    At this time, Liadrin''s figure in front of Lin Huan gradually disappeared.


    "Fuck, so fast moving speed!"


    At the critical juncture, he dodges and leaves the place during the day, which is worthy of avoiding the blow.


    Only in this way, two more **** lightning struck him!


    "No, this lightning has a paralyzing effect, and my movement speed has slowed down!"


    At first, he hadn''t noticed it during the day, but after being struck by these two lightning bolts, he realized that his reaction speed and movement speed were slightly worse than that of peak state.


    Although the difference is not much, a slight gap between the strong players will affect the outcome, which has to cause vigilance and worry during the day!


    At this moment, Liadrin appeared from him again, piercing his left shoulder with a sword!


    "Shit!"


    Although the reaction was fairly timely during the day, Liadrin still stabbed him in the shoulder, and hurriedly evaded aside during the day, and at the same time raised the sword to cut at Liadrin.


    Liadrin sneered, without greed, her figure disappeared in place.


    Although the blow failed to cause fatal damage during the day, the sharp dagger still made a wound about half a centimeter deep and nearly 10 centimeters long on his shoulder.


    Just when his heart was lingering during the day, Liadrin appeared behind him again, and the sharp dagger pierced his back!


    "Ding!"


    At the very moment, Lin Huan appeared by the side of the day in time, swinging his sword to block Liadrin''s killing blow!


    However, in order to rescue during the day, Lin Huan had no time to defend against the lightning falling from the sky, and was hit by two lightning bolts.


    "Damn, this lightning is really weird!"


    Just like during the day, Lin Huan also found that his reaction speed and movement speed had decreased slightly, and this must be related to the red lightning!


    "Huh, humble human beings, die!"


    Liadrin appeared behind Lin Huan like a teleport, raised her dagger and pierced Lin Huan''s back heart!


    "damn it!"


    Lin Huan twisted her body and could not escape the thorn, but as soon as he stabilized her figure, Liadrin appeared behind him again!


    "Ding!"


    Appeared in time during the day, blocking the thorn for Lin Huan, but Liadrin''s body disappeared instantly, and then appeared behind the day!


    "Damn it, we both will be finished if this continues!"


    Lin Huan growled in a bit of annoyance.


    By this time, Lin Huan had already seen a clue. Liadrin''s trick was to use Scarlet Lightning as the carrier. As long as the Scarlet Lightning was located, she could appear instantly!


    "Of course I know, the question is what to do now?"


    The lightning falling overhead and Liadrin''s ghostly attack made him tired during the day, which made him very annoyed.


    "Leave this area!"


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice, and then took the day''s hand to activate the group teleport capsule.


    The Scarlet Lightning only covers a radius of 100 meters. As long as they leave this area, Liadrin can''t use the Scarlet Lightning to launch a sudden attack on them!


    "Huh"


    A white light flashed, and the two disappeared from where they were.


    Liadrin raised her eyebrows, and then sneered: "Teleport? Naive!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, Lin Huan and Tian Tian reappeared in front of Liadrin.


    "Damn, how could this be?!"


    After seeing the situation before him, Lin Huan was shocked. The teleportation distance of the group teleport capsule was 10 kilometers. He and the day should be teleported out of this island. Why did he appear in place again?


    "Haha, this trick of mine can restrict space movement, you can only be trapped here, and then wait to be slowly killed by me!"


    Liadrin laughed wildly, and after disappearing, she appeared behind Lin Huan instantly, and then raised her dagger to stab him in the back of his heart!


    Just when the dagger was about to touch Lin Huan''s back heart, Lin Huan whispered: "Time still capsule, open it!"

 Chapter 1595： Feel good

    The moment the time still capsule was activated, everything around Lin Huan fell into a stagnant state.


    The falling lightning stopped in mid-air like branches of forked red branches.


    The **** halo from the **** crescent moon on the top of his head also solidified in the air.


    Liadrin, who came to Lin Huan''s back, remained still while stabbing the dagger forward.


    During the day on the side... and blinked at Lin Huan? !


    "Damn it, time is still invalid for the day!"


    Lin Huan cursed secretly, then leaped forward and ran towards the **** crescent moon above her head.


    Lin Huan had long guessed that the most important thing in Liadrin''s **** thunder prison was this crescent moon, but the situation just now did not allow him to approach this crescent moon.


    Whether it was the fascinating Liadrin, or the **** lightning falling all over her body, they were preventing Lin Huan from approaching.


    This also strengthened Lin Huan''s guess!


    With no obstacles at the moment, Lin Huan easily came to the **** crescent moon.


    "Come on, Lin Huan, cut it with a sword!"


    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from below.


    Lin Huan looked down, but saw that Tian Tian was touching Liadrin''s Q hip with one hand and clenched fists to cheer for him.


    "...This **** really was born by Teddy!" Lin Huan cursed secretly with three black lines emerging from his forehead.


    When is this so special, he still doesn''t forget to take advantage of Liadrin, he is not afraid that Liadrin will suddenly wake up and pierce him with a dagger?


    After Lin Huan spit out a few words during the day in his heart, he lifted the sword and slashed at the **** crescent moon!


    "Huh"


    "boom!"


    Just like cutting a banana with a kitchen knife, Scarlet Crescent Moon was cut in half by Lin Huan!


    "I''ll wipe it, it''s over?" I didn''t want to believe it after seeing this scene in the daytime below. Isn''t this too simple?


    Lin Huan was also a little dumbfounded. As the eye of the Scarlet Thunder Prison, this round of Crescent Moon itself should have a strong defensive power. How could he be cut off so easily?


    Just as Lin Huan was stunned, the 10 seconds when the time was still time arrived, and the world resumed its operation.


    "go to hell!"


    Liadrin stabs forward fiercely while keeping her previous memories. She knows that she has a good timing. This time she will stabb Lin Huan with a 90% certainty, and will stab Lin Huan with a 50% certainty. There is still a 30% certainty to kill Lin Huan!


    Only after the dagger was stabbed, Liadrin noticed something was wrong, where did Lin Huan go?


    "Why is there a hand on my ass, still pinching it?"


    After sensing the anomaly behind her, Liadrin turned around abruptly, just in time with her eyes facing the day.


    "Hi, Your Majesty, your fart~share~ feels really good."


    During the day, he raised his left hand to say hello to her, and didn''t forget to squeeze the right hand again, fully deducing what is meant by taking advantage of it.


    Liadrin: "???"


    Lin Huan: "..."


    "boom"


    Just when the atmosphere was embarrassing, there was a loud noise, and the meniscus that was split in half by Lin Huan''s sword exploded!


    "Damn, my Scarlet Thunder Prison was broken by you?!"


    Liadrin looked unbelievable, but what made her unacceptable the most was the act of pinching her farts during the day!


    "I''m going to kill you!" Liadrin roared, turned around and stabbed towards the day.


    During the day, he hurriedly withdrew and retreated, and did not forget to put his hand in front of his nose to sniff during the retreat: "Well, it''s very fragrant, the blood elf queen is really very smelly.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan seemed to see herself at some point...


    "what!"


    Liadrin, who was so ashamed and angry, was almost mad by the excitement of this scene, and after a wild roar, Liadrin fought with the day.


    Liadrin wished to slash the day with a thousand swords now, so as to dispel her hatred, so she completely ignored Lin Huan above, just caught the day and chased it.


    It''s just that her **** thunder prison has been broken by Lin Huan, and it is impossible to kill the day in a short time, and she can only have the upper hand when she is mad.


    "Lin Huan, this little girl is crazy, come and help me!"


    During the day, I was struggling to support me, and I regretted my frivolous behavior.


    "Hehe." Lin Huan shook his head and sneered: "Your strength is not so weak. I know, Xiaoye has used a few hole cards, so don''t hide it. Get her done quickly."


    Regardless of the seemingly the same hatred of the two of them, in fact, they both have the intention to guard against each other. This kind of guard is not obvious when facing three-headed snakes and gargoyles. After all, their combat power is low and cannot cause Lin Huan or during the day Threatened.


    But the blood elf queen is different, Lin Huan is not in the daytime, if she doesn''t show her true skills, she might be swollen under her hands.


    However, Lin Huan and Daytime were on guard against each other again. They were both unwilling to use their own cards. They also hoped that the other party would clean up Liadrin. This caused the two to lose out at first.


    If it were not for the critical situation, Lin Huan would not use the mass teleport capsule and the time still capsule.


    However, he had already used the two big hole cards, and even continued to hide himself during the day, which made Lin Huan very angry.


    If the two of them used their full strength from the beginning, they would not be as passive as they are now!


    "Don''t tell me, Brother Lin, brother, I''m not good at learning art. I''m not the opponent of this woman. It''s up to you to take her."


    During the day, he grinned bitterly while dealing with the blood elf queen''s wild attack.


    "Is that so? All right."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth hooked, and his body instantly disappeared from the spot.


    Liadrin noticed Lin Huan''s abnormality, and immediately took precautions.


    During the day, I thought that Lin Huan was going to launch a sneak attack on Liadrin, so he was ready to withdraw and hand Liadrin to Lin Huan to deal with it.


    Only after a long time, Lin Huan still did not appear, and his breath completely disappeared...


    "So... did he run away?"


    It was only now during the day that I found out that I was being scammed by Lin Huan, and suddenly became angry during the day: "This **** dares to smash Lao Tzu!"


    "Haha, human beings are really despicable and shameless, and there is no trust between them and their partners!"


    Liadrin laughed, Lin Huan''s escape greatly reduced her pressure, and she saw a dawn in despair!


    "Huh, don''t laugh, I''m not that easy to deal with!" I sneered during the day, and the breath on his body suddenly rose. Then he raised his hand and threw a punch at Liadrin: "Seven punches!"


    Liadrin''s complexion changed slightly, and she was about to dodge, but she was about to act, but found that her actions became slow!


    At this moment, the fist like a flying meteor hit her fiercely!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Liadrin flew out sideways and slid for nearly a hundred meters after falling to the ground before she could stop.


    "So strong...puff!"


    Liadrin opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then passed out.


    "Papa Papa"


    At this moment, Lin Huan appeared from a distance, slapped his face and smiled: "Senior Brother Bai is really awesome, Senior Brother admire it!"

 Chapter 1596： The master of the blood elf queen? !

    "Fuck, you didn''t leave just now, just invisible?"


    During the day, I found out that I was pitted by Lin Huan.


    "Haha, how can I rest assured that Junior Brother Bai will deal with Liadrin on his own. Naturally, he will have to be on the sidelines."


    Lin Huan came to Liadrin and laughed softly.


    "Haha." He grinned during the day, MMP in his heart.


    Sweeping array? Snatching an egg, you are deliberately cheating me!


    Although Lin Huan scolded Lin Huan **** in his heart during the day, he would not say any swear words on his mouth. After all, the two were in a cooperative relationship, and he had indeed kept his hands on purpose just now.


    "Tsk tusk, Junior Brother Bai, you don''t pity Xiangxiyu too much, right?"


    Lin Huan squatted down to check and found that Liadrin was seriously injured, her chest was sunken, and there was blood at the corners of her mouth and under her head.


    "This lady beat me to death, I was merciful without banging her to pieces with a punch."


    Said with a sneer during the day.


    "Who told you not to open the door and touch people''s buttocks." Lin Huan mocked him, and then touched Liadrin a few times, touching all the sensitive parts of Liadrin.


    "...Oh, you said me, aren''t you also taking advantage of others?"


    Seeing this during the day, he immediately ridiculed him.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously: "Do you think I am Teddy''s reincarnation just like you? I''m checking where her energy core is."


    Liadrin is a blood elven clan, and her body structure might be different from that of human beings. Lin Huan wants to wake her up and ask a few questions. Before that, she naturally has to destroy her energy core to be the safest.


    But having said that, this feels good!


    "what?"


    After touching it for a while, Lin Huan frowned slightly, and whispered to herself: "How come there is none?"


    "No chest or no butt?" Walked over during the day, learning that Lin Huan squatted down and started to touch Liadrin, but he touched almost all key parts, making it clear that he was eating Liadrin. Tofu.


    With a twitch of Lin Huan''s mouth, he had a more intuitive understanding of the shamelessness of the day.


    "Hey, it''s really not hey!" Said with a surprised expression during the day.


    "Because she is a blood elf?" Lin Huan said uncertainly.


    "Queen, she is the queen of blood elves, and her status is different from that of a stinky man like you." During the day, he rolled his eyes, and then he realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and his expression was a little unnatural for a while.


    "Oh, it''s not like you are a man." Lin Huan was too lazy to pay attention to the day, and raised his hand and patted Liadrin a few times.


    Since you can''t find the energy core, let''s temporarily block the energy flow in her body.


    During the day, I sneered and laughed proudly: "I''m more handsome than you, I''m very fragrant."


    Lin Huan let out a "hehe" and ignored him, "Papa" both slapped Liadrin and woke up.


    "Ah!" Liadrin screamed as soon as she woke up, and then she was about to get up.


    It was just that as soon as she acted, she found herself weak, and Liadrin''s face suddenly became paler.


    "What''s your name? I haven''t asked you to warm my bed yet!"


    During the day, she slapped her on the thigh, then twisted and sneered.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but shudder, fucking, this day is very abnormal, Liadrin is still abusing people like this, doesn''t he have any psychological problems?


    "Well... he hates Feng Yuanzheng so much and looks so good-looking, shouldn''t it be Feng Yuanzheng to him..."


    Thinking of the scene, Lin Huan couldn''t help but shudder, and felt sick.


    "Huh?" I noticed Lin Huan''s abnormality during the day, and he was puzzled right now, but he couldn''t think that Lin Huan would think of him and Feng Yuanzheng in the aspect of "suppressive love"...


    "Humble human, how dare you be so rude to this king, I will kill you!"


    Liadrin did not have the consciousness of being a prisoner, struggling to slap in the day.


    During the day, she sneered and squeezed her wrist: "Boss shit, you are now a prisoner and our servant, okay? You have to dare to yell again, I will kill you with one sword!"


    "Okay, Junior Brother Bai, let me ask her some questions." Lin Huan interrupted the day and asked, "Your Majesty, can I ask you some questions?"


    Liadrin sneered, and as soon as she was about to refuse, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Oh, right, you are now our prisoner, and you don''t have the right to refuse us. I just asked about it."


    "???" Liadrin only felt that she had received 10,000 critical hits.


    Day: "...so you are playing with her deliberately, right? Damn, you are better at playing with people''s hearts!"


    Lin Huan is too lazy to take care of the day, looking at Liadrin and asking: "I ask you, did you run out of the palace of the gods?"


    "Humph!" Liadrin turned her head away with a cold snort.


    "Don''t you think you can''t do anything if you don''t talk, Master?"


    Lin Huan sneered.


    Although the memory reading capsule is not effective for the day, it should be effective for Liadrin.


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows, as if he had guessed Lin Huan''s thoughts, his face showed hesitation right now.


    "Memory reading capsule, turn it on!"


    Lin Huan didn''t talk any more nonsense, and directly used the memory reading capsule on Liadrin. In the next moment, Lin Huan''s consciousness entered Liadrin''s mind.


    What Lin Huan didn''t expect was that what the ray of consciousness saw was not a piece of film-like things, but a luminous ball. Around the ball, there was a circle of strange symbols turned into chains. It''s all around.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Lin Huan stretched out his hand to grab the ball in doubt, and just when his hand was about to touch the ball, a towering figure suddenly appeared!


    "The humble ant!"


    This figure let out a wild roar at Lin Huan.


    "boom"


    Lin Huan didn''t even have time to react, and the consciousness that entered Liadrin''s mind was blasted to pieces!


    "puff!"


    Lin Huan opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, exclaiming: "Damn it, what is that?!"


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows and quickly asked: "What''s wrong, the memory reading failed?"


    Liadrin woke up from the sluggishness. After seeing Lin Huan''s condition, she was taken aback, and then laughed wildly: "Haha, did you investigate my consciousness just now?"


    "Huh?" Lin Huan wiped the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help asking: "How do you know?"


    "Haha, what a fool!" Liadrin didn''t answer Lin Huan''s question, just sneered there.


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he blurted out, "Who is that tall figure?"


    In Liadlin''s mind before, the towering mountain-like figure had a great impact on Lin Huan. The other party was like a **** and demon, showing a domineering aura from all over her body!


    "Did you see?" Liadrin was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a fanatical expression: "That''s a great master, and a humble human like you has no right to know the identity of the master!"


    "Master?" Lin Huan glanced at each other with Daytime, and the doubts in their eyes became more intense.


    (In the previous chapter, it was said that the memory reading capsule is invalid for people of the same realm. This is a clerical error of the author. It should be invalid for people at a realm higher than the host. It cannot be used during the day because the effect of the achievement capsule can be ignored during the day. .)

 Chapter 1597： Best partner

    Liadrin is the queen of the blood elves. Although this is just what she calls herself, she can''t be wrong.


    With such a noble and prominent identity, she would still recognize people as the master, and she was so fanatical, how prominent should her master''s identity be?


    "Could it be that Liadrin was controlled by illusion, just like I controlled Australi and Victoria?"


    Lin Huan thought in his heart.


    "Hey, what did you see? Tell me and I''ll help you advise you."


    During the day, he was eagerly scratching his ears and cheeks. He was so curious. What did Lin Huan see in Liadrin''s sea of ??knowledge, and why did he vomit blood?


    "A firstborn with double horns, a tall figure as towering as a mountain..."


    Lin Huan said with lingering fears, the pressure on him by that figure was many times greater than the pressure on him by Feng Yuanzheng. Such a realm must surpass the peak of Xeon!


    It''s just that it happened so suddenly, Lin Huan only noticed these two characteristics of the other party, and didn''t have time to read the other details.


    Fortunately, he only put a ray of consciousness into Liadrin¡¯s mind. The dissipated consciousness only caused him a slight injury. If he put most or all of his consciousness into Liadrin¡¯s mind. ...He is dead now.


    "Firstborn with double horns? Monster?"


    I imagined it during the day, but I could only imagine a rough impression in my mind, and I became more puzzled right now.


    "Huh, humble human beings, the master''s identity is extremely noble, can you make any speculation?"


    Liadrin said disdainfully.


    "It seems that there is nothing to ask from her, kill it."


    Lin Huan shook his head and sighed.


    "Yeah, she is too arrogant, her mouth is hard, you can''t read her memory, you really can''t ask anything, it''s a curse to keep it, it''s better to kill it clean."


    Nodded in agreement during the day.


    "You do it, I''m a man who loves and cherishes jade, I rarely kill women."


    Lin Huan turned around after speaking.


    "Cut, I believe in your evil!" He sneered during the day, and then said with an wicked look: "If you want to go, go a little further, I must kill first!"


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he stepped away from here.


    The color of disdain solidified on Liadrin''s face, and soon turned into a color of horror.


    The blood elves are arrogant, and at the same time they regard their chastity very importantly. The things to do next during the day have brought her a great psychological impact!


    "This king warns you, don''t mess around!"


    Liadrin''s voice trembled, and she could see that she was terrified at the moment.


    "My king, you are already a prisoner of Lao Tzu, don''t you know? Your life and death are now in Lao Tzu''s hands!"


    "I''ll be honest with Lao Tzu later, and cooperate well, and I will be happy when Lao Tzu is finished. If you dare to resist, hum, I will make you worse off than death!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he bullied himself during the day and pressed **** Liadrin!


    Just as she started tore at Liadrin''s tube top skirt during the day, Liadrin screamed: "No, I can tell you what you want to ask, don''t touch me!"


    "It''s late!" sneered during the day, and said contemptuously: "I am not Lin Huan. I never know what Lianxiangxiyu is. When I''m done, you can just say what you want, and if you don''t say it, it will directly result in you!"


    Liadrin didn''t expect that she would make concessions, and even behaved like a beast to her during the day, and she was shocked right now.


    "By the way, Lin Huan, he seems to be a bit easier to talk than the one whose surname is Bai, and he must have not gone far now!"


    Liadrin didn''t want to be humiliated by the day, and immediately shouted: "Lin Huan, I am willing to explain, come and save me!"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan came back here, playing with the taste: "You really want to say?"


    "I''m willing, you quickly let him stop." Liadrin said with grief.


    During the day, while pulling on Liadrin¡¯s short tube top skirt, he said uncomfortably: "Junior Brother Lin, there is nothing to do with you. What should you do now? My next time, your skirt is of good quality, Lao Tzu. I can''t tear it after so long!"


    This tube top skirt was severely deformed by torn during the day, but it was not damaged in the slightest. The quality was so horribly good!


    "Lin Huan, stop him!" Liadrin couldn''t stand the shameless behavior during the day, and said sharply.


    This damn, humble bastard, he didn''t forget to touch her clothes while pulling her clothes. When did the great and noble blood elf queen suffer such humiliation?


    "Junior Brother Bai, wait first to see if she can tell the truth." Lin Huan grabbed the day and laughed.


    "Junior Brother Lin, do you really believe in this girl? She definitely doesn''t tell the truth!" She shook her arm during the day, trying to get rid of Lin Huan''s pull.


    Lin Huan steadily grabbed him and said with a smile: "Then you have to tell her to know. After she finishes, if you are not satisfied, it will not be too late to kill after J."


    During the day, when he rolled his eyes, he felt that Lin Huan¡¯s words made sense, and immediately let go of Liadrin and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s ask first, see how she behaves, and then I will decide how to deal with her.¡±


    Lin Huan nodded with a smile, but felt very strange in her heart.


    From the moment he said the words "Can''t ask anything, kill it", during the day, it seemed to cooperate with him.


    The two did not have any discussion beforehand, but the dialogue between each other was like a rehearsal. One sang red face and the other sang white face. Natural and tacit understanding, even Liadrin was deceived, and she was the best partner. !


    "Your Majesty, my junior has a hot temper, don''t take it to your heart."


    "That''s it, I''m curious where you come from. You know there doesn''t seem to be a blood elven species on earth."


    Lin Huan spread both hands and asked with a look of doubt.


    "Didn''t you guess it, the palace of the gods."


    Liadrin adjusted her emotions and said slowly.


    "What''s in the palace of the gods?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Gods, servants of the gods."


    Liadrin frowned slightly, looking reluctant to answer this question.


    During the day on the side, his face was expressionless, as if he knew the answer early.


    "Which gods are there, and which god''s servant are you?"


    Lin Huan asked non-stop, at this time she had to ask quickly, let Liadrin answer quickly, so that she had no time to lie.


    "The three main gods, the **** of light, the **** of darkness, and the **** of destruction, as well as the gods of the **** of war, the **** of wisdom, the **** of fire, and the sea god, I am a servant of the **** of darkness."


    Liadlin''s brows were slightly loose, and there was a kind of broken jar in it.


    "Are they still alive?"


    Lin Huan asked again.


    "God is immortal, immortal!"


    Liadrin frowned slightly and said displeasedly.


    "Can the gods and servants in the palaces of the gods walk around the world at will?"


    Lin Huan asked again.


    "No."


    Liadrin hesitated a bit, and finally said honestly.


    "Then how did you get out?"


    Lin Huan asked suspiciously.


    "Because the master asked me to hunt down a human."


    Liadrin didn''t hide it.


    "Who?"


    Lin Huan asked quickly.


    "He seems to be called...Feng Yuanzheng."


    Liadrin said uncertainly.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan and Daytime''s complexion changed suddenly!

 Chapter 1598： Superlative, poetry, distant fields

    Before, Lin Huan guessed whether Feng Yuanzheng went to the palace of the gods, and when he fled, he attracted the monsters in the palace of the gods. Now Liadrin''s statement confirmed Lin Huan''s guess.


    "I''ll wipe it, I believed in your evil, so you really got it right!"


    During the day, he glanced at Lin Huan with a little surprise, and there was a bit of unhappy and jealous in his words.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and automatically ignored the jealousy during the day: "Then your Majesty, why are you staying on this island?"


    From the previous situation, it can be judged that Liadrin should have stayed on this island for a long time. She neither went to hunt down the expedition nor return to the palaces of the gods. There must be some special reasons inside. .


    "I can''t leave my master too far away. After the expedition with Diufeng, I wanted to go back to the palace, but the palace gate has been closed. I can only go back when it opens."


    Liadrin said slowly.


    Hearing that the faces of Lin Huan and Tian Tian both showed surprise, it turned out that it was not possible to enter the palace at any time, but to wait for the gate to open?


    "How long will the palace gates open?"


    Lin Huan is very concerned about this question, and many mysteries may be solved by entering the palace of the gods.


    "I don''t know, the palace gate opens irregularly, but I can sense it when it opens."


    Liadrin said in a deep voice.


    Lin Huan was lost in thought. He couldn''t be sure whether Liadrin told the truth, so he couldn''t make a plan based on these words.


    "Do you really want to go to the palace of the gods?" I guessed Lin Huan''s thoughts during the day and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m just asking casually." Lin Huan smiled, and then said: "I have finished asking what I have said, so I will see you next."


    After speaking, Lin Huan patted the shoulder of the day before turning and leaving here.


    There was a moment of confusion during the day, is this the end of the question? What does it mean to look at me next?


    "Well, I understand..."


    After a brief period of confusion, there was a glint in his eyes during the day, and she turned to look at Liadrin: "Little girl, it''s late, hurry up and warm up my bed."


    When the voice fell, he walked towards Liadrin with a smile.


    "Damn, you are not honest!"


    Liadrin was furious, and she said everything she should have said, but the other party also tried to plot against her. Humans are indeed a despicable race!


    "Who knows if what you said is true?"


    During the day, she sneered and pressed her on her body without being moved, just to do something indescribable.


    "What the king said is true, this king can swear!"


    Liadrin had never been so aggrieved, if it weren''t for the fear of her virginity being taken away by the day, she would not confess humiliatingly.


    "Swear?" sneered during the day and said unbelief: "I often swear falsely, and I haven''t seen lightning strike me. I swear this kind of thing is the most unbelievable."


    "It''s not the same. This king can swear in the name of the ancient ancestors of the elves. If the oath is false, this king will be deprived of blood elves by the ancestors!"


    Liadrin shouted almost wildly.


    "This..." Hesitated during the day.


    "Well, as long as you dare to swear, then I can promise not to hurt you again."


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly turned back and said.


    "Hey, I have been thinking about her for a long time." Said the day with dissatisfaction.


    "You have to be honest." Lin Huan shook his head and refused: "When the action is over, I invite you to go to the best nightclub in Beijing and let you have fun. How about?"


    During the day, the eyebrows were raised: "A gentleman said."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "It''s hard to chase a horse!"


    "Okay, just do it!" snapped his fingers during the day, finally letting go of her obsession with Liadrin.


    Liadrin breathed a sigh of relief. She absolutely didn''t trust Daytime, but Lin Huan gave her a good feeling. At this time, she could only choose to trust Lin Huan.


    "I, Liadrin, the 138th queen of the blood elves, swears in the name of the ancient ancestors. If I told a lie before, I will be deprived of my blood by the ancient ancestors!"


    Liadrin said the oath again.


    "Very well, thank you for your cooperation, and goodbye."


    After speaking, Lin Huan pulled the daytime Yukong up and flew away.


    Liadrin raised her eyebrows, and a look of astonishment flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect Lin Huan to trust herself so much.


    After experiencing great battles, being captured, and almost being robbed of her virginity during the day, Liadrin''s heart was full of frustration, and Lin Huan''s trust in her made Liadrin somewhat moved.


    "It turns out that human beings are not all despicable people, this Lin Huan is very good, but it''s a pity..."


    Liadrin sighed and said nothing further.


    She saw that Lin Huan wanted to go to the palaces of the gods to find out, but once he went there, there would be no place to bury him. Liadrin felt that Lin Huan was very good, but it was a pity to die like this. .


    But that was all, she and Lin Huan were not of the same race, and they were still hostile to each other, and Lin Huan''s life and death had nothing to do with her.


    "You just let her go, what a hot girl, although the skin color is a bit heavy, but this is the queen of blood elves! Are you really interested in her at all?"


    After leaving the island, he couldn''t help asking during the day.


    "Unlike you, I want to overthrow when I see beautiful women. You must have feelings between men and women before you can communicate deeply."


    Lin Huan said with a sneer.


    "Haha, believe in your evil."


    During the day, he obviously didn''t believe what Lin Huan said. Lin Huan had so many women. Could it be that every one of them was overthrown after they had feelings with him? Damn it!


    "Same sentence, one day you will die on a woman."


    After saying these words, Lin Huan stopped talking with Daytime.


    It is late at night. The two have been finding the present since the morning. They met the three-headed snake, the gargoyle, and the blood elf queen, but did not find traces of Anthony Fast and Larry Onion. Huan is a little impatient.


    "Hey, we have been looking for a day, do we take a break and eat something?"


    During the day there was nothing to look for and said.


    "How do I think you are delaying time on purpose?"


    Lin Huan stopped her figure, turned her head and asked during the day.


    Even if the strongest do not eat or drink for a few days, it will be fine. The request for food during the day will inevitably make Lin Huan think more.


    "Come on, life is not only about the present, but also poetry and distant fields."


    "We are straining our nerves all day long. This is not good. Why don''t we take a break, eat some barbecue, drink a little wine, relax and look for it."


    "This is called sharpening a knife and not cutting wood by mistake!"


    Said the day righteously.


    Lin Huan stared at him for a while, then smiled after a long while: "Okay, just do as you said."


    During the day, there was a sudden change in his heart, always feeling that Lin Huan''s promise so quickly was not a good sign, but he had already said that, and he had no reason to take it back.


    "We will rest when we find the next island."


    After Lin Huan said, he dragged him to fly forward.


    A few minutes later, the two found a new island. After landing on the island, the two searched carefully.


    "This small island is normal." Lin Huan said with a deep face.


    "It''s really okay." Nodded during the day, and grinned: "I''ll go and make it easier. You take out the ingredients and let''s have a barbecue."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Lin Huan to reply, turned around and walked deep into the dense forest.


    Looking at the back figure in the daytime, a bright light flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1599： Delay

    "He must be hiding something from me..."


    Lin Huan groaned.


    During the day, if you don¡¯t hurry to find the whereabouts of Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill, you have to eat first, and the reputation of sharpening the knife and not cutting wood by mistake is inherently problematic!


    In order to figure out what to do during the day, Lin Huan used the invisibility technique to follow after releasing the incarnation outside.


    Except for the aura of the avatar outside his body, which is slightly weaker than him, the other is the same. After releasing the clone, it can play a role in confusing the day.


    The deity uses the invisibility technique and the blessing of the mysterious necklace, which can completely avoid the induction of the day!


    In Lin Huan''s sight, he walked forward and looked around during the day, still muttering something in his mouth.


    "Sneaky, at first glance it is to do something shameful!"


    Lin Huan followed behind her in the daytime, sneered to herself.


    "Well, it''s all right here, right?"


    During the day, I came to the depths of the dense forest, looked around at the surrounding environment, and finally nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s it!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Hmph, the fox''s tail will finally be revealed!"


    Right now, he stopped his figure and looked at the day with breath-holding, looking forward to his next move.


    Under Lin Huan''s attention, it moved during the day!


    He first took off his pants, then squatted down, and then... "Bang" "Cracking"


    "Oh~ so cool!"


    After a series of inexplicable noises, he let out a comfortable whisper during the day.


    "..." Lin Huan was full of black lines!


    Why would you let Xiaoye watch this after I followed all the way? !


    If you want to shit, just say, what are you doing sneakily, deliberately **** off my appetite, right? !


    "Enough is enough? Let''s go if you have enough. I really didn''t expect you to be interested in this, Junior Brother Lin, Junior Brother Lin, you are too heavy."


    At this moment, Tian faintly said with his back to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was surprised at first, and then he was ready to reply, but then he thought, "I did it secretly enough, I shouldn''t be able to find it during the day!"


    "Yes, he must be testing me, this cunning fellow!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan held his breath and stood there, without replying.


    "Hehe, thought I was testing you? It didn''t exist, I found out when you followed."


    At this moment, he said quietly during the day.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan''s heart jumped. The guess just now fluctuated for a moment, but soon he clung to his mind and remained silent.


    "Oh, it''s quite tolerable." During the day, he sneered and snapped his fingers and said: "I forgot to bring a cigarette. I always feel like I don''t smoke when I squat in the pit. It just so happened that you came here and gave my buddy a cigarette."


    After speaking, he stretched out his right hand, rubbing his index finger and **** back and forth, as if waiting to smoke.


    "Are you sure you want me to send you cigarettes?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s voice came from a distance.


    "Forget it, no need, thank you."


    With a wry smile during the day, I did not know where to take out a roll of paper, wiped it clean, got up and returned to Lin Huan.


    "Hey, did you really not peek with the past?"


    During the day, he touched Lin Huan''s shoulder and asked playfully.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already lit a bonfire and set up a braised pheasant to roast on it. There were salt, pepper, chili powder and other condiments beside his feet.


    Lin Huan fiddled with the firewood in front of him while turning the pheasant, without raising his head and said, "I don''t have such a heavy taste."


    "Really? That''s because I misunderstood you." During the day, he shrugged and then said with a dry smile: "Is it cooked, can I eat it?"


    He was about to grab the pheasant while talking.


    Lin Huan raised his hand and slapped him away, and sneered: "Wash your hands before and after you eat. Have you washed your hands?"


    "You''re not my mother, care so much." During the day, he made a cut, but he obediently released a cloud of real energy and turned into a thick mist to wash his hands.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head, then took out some cooked food and foreign wine from the system''s backpack, and the two enjoyed themselves.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Huan said, "Is there enough rest? Can you continue searching?"


    "Digestion and digestion." Touching his belly during the day, said comfortably.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said displeasedly, "Are you delaying time on purpose?"


    "Troubled Junior Brother Lin, how can you think of me like that? It is not advisable to exercise vigorously after a full meal. We can get more results with half the effort after we rest. This is called..."


    Before finishing talking during the day, Lin Huan sneered and said, "Will you sharpen your knife by mistake?"


    "Bingo!" snapped his fingers during the day, "Junior Brother Lin who knows me."


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly slammed his fist towards the daytime chest.


    "Snapped!"


    During the day, as if he had been prepared, he stretched out his hand and squeezed his fist: "Junior Brother Lin, we are partners. It''s not reasonable to attack me like this?"


    "Partner? You are just using me!" Lin Huan sneered: "You didn''t find the whereabouts of Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill from the beginning. The target you are really looking for is the gods. Palace!"


    During the day, his pupils shrank, and then he denied: "Did you make a mistake? Lao Tzu has said that I don''t want to go to that ghost place. If you go there, you will die!"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said mockingly: "You have said this, but it may not be true."


    "Actually, you have been to this sea area long ago, and you have explored these small islands long ago!"


    "The purpose of your bringing me here is just to lead me to the palaces of the gods! The reason why you keep delaying time is waiting for the gates of the palaces of the gods to open!"


    The performance during the day on this road was too abnormal. If during the day, he was worried about Feng Yuanzheng''s failure to break through the realm, he should be eager to find the whereabouts of Anthony Fast and Larry Onions and rescue Han Qianshan. Wait for someone, and then everyone teamed up to kill Feng Yuanzheng.


    But during the day, he always finds various reasons to delay time on the way!


    The most important thing is that when I saw the three-headed snake, the gargoyle, and the blood elf queen during the day, the surprised expression was too deliberate.


    Lin Huan was really surprised, but in the daytime, he was surprised for the sake of surprise. The performance was slightly heavier.


    Although the cover was good during the day, Lin Huan still saw the difference.


    These alone could not prompt Lin Huan to make the previous inference, but Lin Huan made this inference after hearing Liadrin said that the gate of the palace of the gods was not always open, but it took a certain time to open.


    The reason why he chose this sea area during the day, he always found reasons to delay time, because he was waiting for the gates of the palaces of the gods to open!


    Lin Huan couldn''t guess what he did for the time being.


    "Your inference is wonderful, but it''s a shit."


    "If I want to go there, I can go alone, why take you with me?"


    "And didn''t you listen to that little blood elf girl? There are three main gods in that ghost place, as well as a number of gods, and their servants."


    "Is that place where people go? Unless I''m crazy, I will never go there!"


    During the day, he roared like a swear.

 Chapter 1600： Universe refers to failure!

    "You won''t go there, but you want me to go in, don''t underestimate my IQ."


    Lin Huan said with a sneer.


    "Junior Brother Lin, you just want to rescue Han Qianshan and the others too much. This eagerness has caused you to lose your rationality!"


    "Trust me, I have the same purpose as you, don''t doubt me just because of some of my actions!"


    Said vowedly during the day.


    "Can I trust you?"


    Lin Huan looked directly into the day''s eyes and asked.


    "Of course, at least now I am worthy of your trust."


    Said in a deep voice during the day.


    "Then you dare to let me read your memory?"


    Lin Huan smiled playfully and said.


    As soon as these words came out, he was immediately stunned during the day, letting Lin Huan read his memory? Doesn''t he have no secrets in front of Lin Huan?


    It''s like taking off your clothes and letting people look at it, which is simply unacceptable!


    Lin Huan sighed, "Don''t you dare? I don''t dare to change me."


    He also knew that this request was a bit difficult, and he would not agree to it if it was him, but if he didn''t do this, he couldn''t believe the day.


    The two have been in a state of distrust of each other from the beginning of the cooperation, which can be seen from the previous two fights against Liadrin.


    "I really don''t dare." Tian Tian shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Junior Brother Lin, I know that our relationship is a bit delicate and it is difficult to cooperate sincerely."


    "But you might as well believe me once, for your and my life, and for the life of Han Qianshan and the others."


    "I can see that your level has improved compared to when you were in Herremir. I am not necessarily your opponent in real fights, not to mention that you still have the system. There are definitely many ways to escape in danger."


    "Even if you really meet the palace of the gods, you can escape if you don''t want to go in, can you?"


    "And I have a hunch that we will find them soon, maybe the next island will be."


    After speaking, he looked at Lin Huan with blazing eyes during the day, looking forward to his reply.


    Lin Huan looked straight into the day''s gaze, and after looking at it for a long time, he smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll believe you again."


    "Is that right?" Withdrawing his hand during the day, he let out a breath.


    It can be seen that Lin Huan''s sudden action just now put a lot of pressure on the day, and now the two have turned their fights into jade silk, and finally relaxed during the day.


    After this conflict, the words between the two were much less. After a short rest, they said during the day: "Let''s go, keep looking."


    Lin Huan nodded and took him up into the sky after using the invisibility operation, and continued to search.


    Ten minutes later, the two came to the sky above an island.


    "There is nothing unusual about this island."


    Lin Huan stopped his figure and observed it with perspective eyes.


    "If there is any abnormality, you have to go up and see to know."


    After speaking, he took Lin Huan and landed on the island during the day.


    "The fragrance of birds and flowers, it''s a fairyland on earth."


    I observed the surrounding environment during the day and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This small island has a beautiful beach, which is not much more than some famous beaches. There is a coconut tree on the edge of the island, which is full of coconuts.


    Looking inside, it is an ocean of flowers and green scorpions, with butterflies walking through it and seabirds hovering in the sky. It is definitely a good place for vacation.


    "The environment is really beautiful, but I don''t know if all this is true."


    Lin Huan sneered and murmured: "Eye of Truth, open!"


    After the real eye of the first type of the thirteen broken array is opened, the scenery in front of you suddenly becomes very different!


    The beach, coconut trees, flowers, butterflies, and seabirds all disappeared, replaced by a piece of gravel.


    Heaven on earth has become a barren land!


    "It''s really weird."


    After seeing this scene, Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "It really is weird."


    Naturally, the real scene is not visible during the day, so he asked curiously: "Is the previous scenery all illusions? What is the real scenery like?"


    "You''ll know later." Lin Huan sneered, raised his hand and pointed forward: "Qiankun, give me a break!"


    The last one of the thirteen forms of breaking the array is the Universe Finger, as long as the person who sets the array is not higher than Lin Huan, he can break it with one finger!


    After Lin Huan gave this instruction, stars suddenly gathered at his fingertips, and when the stars gathered to a certain extent, Lin Huan flicked his finger away.


    "boom!"


    This cluster of starlight exploded after reaching the center of the island, and a cluster of light swept across the island!


    Although he had seen Lin Huan use this trick during the day, this time he was still shocked.


    With the help of the power of the sun, the moon, and the stars, one finger reverses the universe and breaks all formations. Such martial arts can only be imagined by gods like system developers, right?


    Just when he was secretly frightened during the day, Lin Huan frowned tightly, and only after a long while exclaimed, "No reaction?"


    During the day, I was taken aback for a while, only then did I realize that the scenery in front of me had not changed! Lin Huan''s cosmic finger... is invalid!


    "What''s the situation? Did you not have enough food just now?" Looking at Lin Huan during the day, he couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "..." Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t spit out any kind words during the day, but now it''s not the time to quarrel with him, there is only one case where Qiankun''s finger fails, that is, the realm of the person who sets up the formation is above him!


    He is now in the late Xeon, and the strength of the man who deployed the formation is at least the pinnacle of the Xeon!


    The only known Xeon peak in the world is Feng Yuanzheng. If nothing else, this small island is the hiding place of Anthony Fast and Larry Onion!


    "Hey, I just made a joke with you, are you so stingy?"


    Seeing Lin Huan ignored herself, she couldn''t help but say during the day.


    "Quiet!"


    Lin Huan glared at him, then turned to observe the situation on the island.


    Although Qiankun''s index is invalid, but fortunately he has a real eye and can see the truth hidden under the formation. As long as he finds the formation eye and breaks it, the formation will naturally become invalid.


    Although this is a lot of trouble, it is the only feasible way right now.


    Knowing that Lin Huan was thinking of a countermeasure during the day, she closed her mouth and waited patiently.


    After a long while, Lin Huan said: "I''ll go to the front line, you must hold on to me later."


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows and nodded silently. He didn''t have much research on the formation method. At this time, he could only listen to Lin Huan.


    "Do as I say."


    After observation just now, Lin Huan has roughly judged that this formation is a triple formation consisting of phantom formation, trapping formation, and killing formation, and the formation eye is in the center of the island. Just now.


    It''s just that the formation hasn''t been broken, and it will be difficult to get close to the formation. The two must be careful and careful not to trigger the killing formation, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Okay, you know the formation, I will do what you say."


    He seemed to trust Lin Huan very much during the day.


    Lin Huan nodded, and said intently: "Left three first five right second, follow me."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan took three steps to the left during the day, then took five steps forward, and finally took two steps to the right.

 Chapter 1601： Kill the array trigger!

    With Lin Huan''s instructions and personal demonstrations, he would naturally not go wrong during the day. He followed the left three first five right second and walked this way, stopped and asked: "What do you do next?"


    Lin Huan pondered for a long while, and said: "Left six forwards seven, right three backwards five."


    Nodded during the day, followed him six steps to the left, and then took the third step forward and stopped during the day: "Lin Huan, there is a big tree in front of you!"


    Two steps ahead of him, a coconut tree just blocked the way. If he took another four steps, he would definitely hit the tree.


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about it, just do as I say."


    After speaking, he pulled on during the day and continued to walk forward.


    Although he was puzzled during the day, at this time, he could only do what Lin Huan said, and the big deal would be to blow the tree to Fei.


    It''s just that the next thing was a bit unexpected during the day. When he took the sixth step, his body passed through the coconut tree!


    "...Illusion!" At this time during the day, he realized that he couldn''t see the real situation in front of him, so he thought there was a big tree here, but Lin Huan knew that there was nothing here!


    "Damn, if you don''t remind me sooner, I will worry about it for nothing."


    Said with some dissatisfaction during the day.


    Lin Huan sneered and ignored him. The formation of this island is very mysterious. He must deal with it carefully to break the formation. How can he be distracted and quarrel with the day?


    After stepping back five steps, Lin Huan pondered again for a long while, and then said: "Right two first three left four last five."


    "???" Suddenly said in the daytime: "Are you going forward or backward? Why don''t you talk about BABA up, down, left, right, left, right, right?"


    Lin Huan frowned, and said displeased: "Do as I say. If you don''t believe what I said, then I will go by myself!"


    If it weren''t for worrying about walking around randomly during the day to trigger the formation, Lin Huan wouldn''t care about him.


    "Okay." During the day, he closed his mouth obediently and did what Lin Huan said.


    In the daytime, it seemed that he and Lin Huan were walking around in a circle on the spot, but in Lin Huan''s line of sight, they had walked a small distance forward, getting closer and closer to the center of the island.


    "call"


    Five minutes later, Lin Huan and Daytime had arrived at the center of the island. There was a peach tree in front of them with peach blossoms in full bloom.


    However, in the daytime sight, they are still on the edge of the island, behind which is the endless sea.


    "Hey, how long will it take to walk?"


    During the day, I wondered if Lin Huan deliberately played with him, going around in circles for so long but made no progress at all.


    "Already here." Lin Huan said with a solemn expression looking at the peach tree in front of him.


    "Here?" Although he was puzzled during the day, he was relieved after hearing this.


    At this moment, a butterfly flew out from his ear in the daytime to his eyes, and his eyes brightened in the daytime, and he reached out and grabbed it.


    "No!"


    Lin Huan was shocked when he saw this, and promptly reminded him, but his reminder was still a step too late!


    "What a beautiful butterfly... why not?"


    He sucked the butterfly firmly in his palm during the day and asked blankly.


    "It''s late..." Lin Huan twitched, wishing Kuangbian a meal during the day.


    This butterfly is part of the formation, and the action of grabbing it into the palm of the hand during the day has triggered the formation!


    During the day, he was still a little at a loss. He didn''t understand that he was just catching a butterfly. Why did Lin Huan make such a fuss.


    At this moment, a dark cloud suddenly appeared and enveloped the sky above the island, and then the strong wind suddenly rose, and the originally calm island suddenly flew into sand and rocks!


    "Damn it, you just triggered the killing formation!"


    Lin Huan roared, took out the Xuanyuan sword, and chopped off the peach tree in front of him!


    "What killing array? Are you cutting a fart into the air?!"


    During the day, I guessed that I had made a mistake just now, but I was still a bit stiff and unconvinced.


    How can Lin Huan have the time to take care of him now?


    "boom!"


    The peach tree showed a layer of golden light, Xuanyuan Jian made a dull sound after cutting it up, the golden light trembled, and the peach tree was unscathed!


    "damn it!"


    Lin Huan had long guessed that there was protection on the front, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t move the slightest with all his strength!


    At this moment, thunder light flickered in the clouds, and then lightning struck Lin Huan and the two!


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    "During the day, did you mean it just now?!"


    Lin Huan let go of the day, stepped aside to hide, and asked in his mouth.


    "The wool is deliberate, I just didn''t mean it?!"


    During the day, avoiding the falling lightning, he roared depressed.


    After the lightning fell, the heavy rain continued to fall majestic! Different from the usual raindrops, the raindrops here are actually red, just like blood rain!


    Strong wind, lightning, blood rain, the tranquility on the island was suddenly broken!


    "Damn it, don''t let these raindrops drip on you!"


    After being accidentally dripped with raindrops on his left arm during the day, I only felt a burning pain there, like being burned by strong acid.


    But don''t forget that during the day, he is a strong late Xeon, even if you splash Wang Shui on him, it doesn''t necessarily hurt him. It can be seen that these blood rains are more terrifying than Wang Shui!


    However, the strange thing is that the blood rain turned into ordinary rain water after it fell on the ground, without any damage to the ground!


    "My little master doesn''t need you to remind!"


    Lin Huan shouted coldly and struck out a few bronze walls and iron walls to block all the lightning and blood rain above his head.


    Although he doesn''t know how to use copper and iron walls during the day, he also has similar martial arts. I saw him raising his hand to shoot several palms on the top of his head, and then a bright and flowing arc-shaped aperture formed on his head, blocking the lightning and raindrops. .


    It''s just that the actions of the two can only last for a while. The lightning that fell and the rain fell too much and too quickly, and gradually cracks began to appear on the shields above the two of them.


    According to this trend, the shields above the heads of the two will shatter in a short time!


    However, this is not the worst. After the initial lightning and blood rain, the squally wind on the island also began to change.


    Originally, the wind was strong, blowing sand and rocks on the island, but as the two people blocked the lightning and **** rain above their heads, the violent wind turned into wind blades and cut them off!


    "puff"


    During the day, he couldn''t dodge as long as he was hit by a wind blade. Suddenly, his clothes on his back were cut open, and a shallow red mark appeared on his back!


    Although there is no blood flow, it is enough to make you feel scared during the day!


    "Damn it, what kind of wind is this, how can it break my defense?!"


    Said in shock during the day.


    With his defensive power, Lin Huan didn''t need to use big moves, just using Xuanyuan Sword to cut him would be able to break through his defense.


    And this is just the wind blade blown by the violent wind, and it can reach this level. How can we not let the day be frightened?


    "boom"


    At this moment, Lin Huan was also hit by a wind blade, and a spark suddenly appeared on his body, like a cold weapon slashing on the steel armor!


    I took a closer look during the day and found that Lin Huan''s clothes were not damaged in the slightest, and immediately said jealously: "Damn, your clothes are top defensive equipment?!"

 Chapter 1602： Break the line!

    Lin Huan smiled triumphantly, without speaking.


    His clothes were transformed from King Fudo Ming''s Battle Armor, and their defensive power can be called the top level. Although these wind blades are powerful, they can hardly break the defense of Fudo Ming''s Battle Armor.


    "Damn, you are so mean!"


    During the day, he hurriedly avoided the wind blades from the surrounding area, while shouting with unbalanced mentality.


    "Hehe, you are jealous of me, I know."


    Lin Huan sneered and raised his hand to cut out a sword at the peach tree in front of him: "One sword is boundless!"


    Before, he simply slashed out a sword without using any martial skills, but this time is different, after the use of a sword with a boundless sword, the fine sword net immediately swallowed a little of the golden light around the peach tree!


    "effective!"


    Lin Huan was overjoyed, knowing that the defensive barrier around the peach tree is not completely unbreakable. As long as the sword is powerful enough, the peach tree will definitely be cut off!


    "During the day, help me sweep the formation, I will break the formation eye!"


    After shouting, Lin Huan safely handed his back to Tian Tian.


    During the day, the eyebrows were raised, and I didn''t say much now, naturally standing behind Lin Huan to shield him from the rain of blood, wind blades and lightning.


    "One Sword Promise!"


    "Sweep the world!"


    "The sun and the moon rotate!"


    After slashing three swords in a row, the golden light around the peach tree had become extremely dim, and it was about to be broken by Lin Huan.


    But at this moment, the lightning, blood rain, and wind blade suddenly became violent!


    The lightning fell one after another, without stopping, the blood rain turned from heavy rain into heavy rain!


    The gale was no longer just a simple wind blade, but formed a tornado composed of wind blades, which rolled up a rain of blood and swept across Lin Huan and the two of them during the day!


    "Fuck, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    During the day, the arc shield around his body was broken in almost two or three seconds. He kept playing the shield, and he dared not stop for a moment!


    "Hold on a little longer, and you will soon succeed!"


    Lin Huan also knew that the situation was critical, but the defense around his eyes was too tough, and he had already used all his strength and still could not completely break it.


    "It seems that I can only use that trick..."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and muttered to herself with firm expression.


    "That trick?"


    During the day, a tornado came before him with a punch, and he was quite curious about the "that trick" Lin Huan said.


    What kind of trick can Lin Huan have such high hopes for?


    During the day of doubt, Lin Huan held the Xuanyuan sword across his chest, and then slashed it diagonally upwards: "The third type of the sky-slashing sword technique-the sword-slashing sky!"


    "boom"


    With a sword cut out, the energy in the space of three meters in front of Lin Huan was instantly drawn out, a sharp sword energy instantly slashed the peach tree and broke through the sky, quickly disappearing into the endless void...


    "This is over?"


    It¡¯s a bit dumbfounded during the day, this trick sounds awesome, but the momentum seems average...


    "Wait... what is this?!"


    At this moment, during the day, I noticed that the air around the place where the sword gas passed was squeezed away!


    A vacuum with a diameter of nearly ten meters was formed where the sword gas passed, and it took a few seconds after the sword gas dissipated before the surrounding air squeezed in!


    The power of this sword is so terrifying!


    The third style of the Heaven Slashing Sword Technique-Slashing the Sky with the sword, this move can be said to be the most powerful martial skill that Lin Huan currently masters, and none of them.


    After stepping into the realm of the late Xeon, Lin Huan could already use this trick, but there was always a lack of opportunities for actual combat.


    After using this time, Lin Huan finally had an intuitive understanding of the power of this trick!


    During the day, I only saw a part of the power of this trick. That sword aura not only cut the surrounding air into a vacuum, but also broke through the sky, cutting a huge hole in the atmosphere!


    This is the real sword slashing the sky!


    When he was shocked during the day, the "click" sound suddenly sounded, and then during the day, he found that the surrounding environment had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Thunder and lightning, blood rain, and wind blade disappeared at this moment, and the small island full of flowers and wood suddenly became a barren land!


    After looking around for a long time, his eyes during the day were frozen on a peach tree not far in front of him.


    This peach tree had been cut in half by Jian Qi diagonally, and the upper branches of the peach tree fell beside the roots, and peach blossoms were scattered all over the ground.


    "call!"


    Lin Huan exhaled and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "Finally broke the formation."


    "This peach tree is the eye of the circle?"


    During the day, he was stunned for a long time, and finally asked.


    "Otherwise?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and gasped for a few breaths before regaining calmness: "Strange, why is there no one on the island?"


    "It''s a bit strange..." Touching his chin during the day, falling into thought.


    It stands to reason that there was such a big movement before, and the people who arranged the formation should come out to prevent the two of them from breaking the formation. Now the formation has been broken, and there is still no one coming out, which is a bit unreasonable.


    "The Eye of Truth, open!"


    Lin Huan suspected that there were other formations, so he opened the Eye of Reality and checked it. However, everything was normal. This was how Xiaodao originally looked.


    "Perspective eyes, open!"


    Lin Huan was a little unwilling, and opened the fluoroscopy again to check. After this check, he really found something strange.


    "There is an underground passage here!"


    Lin Huan pointed to the ground beside the peach tree and said excitedly.


    "Oh?"


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows, walked over to squat down and knocked on the hilt of the sword. The seemingly solid ground suddenly made a "empty" sound.


    "Sure enough, it''s an underground passage!"


    During the day, the eyebrows were raised, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    This ground is integrated with the surrounding environment. If it weren''t for Lin Huan''s perspective, it would be hard to find an underground passage here!


    "It seems we have found the right place!"


    Lin Huan squeezed both fists, her tone of excitement was hard to hide.


    From the morning to late at night, the behavior during the day was so weird, Lin Huan once thought this was a game set during the day, and even almost fought him.


    Well now, the discovery of this underground passage gave him a glimmer of hope in the dark night!


    "I said I didn''t lie to you? Let''s go, let''s go down, Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill must be here!"


    Said excitedly during the day.


    Lin Huan nodded and walked over to open the entrance of the underground passage with Xuanyuan Sword, and then a stone steps appeared in front of the two of them.


    This step leads to the underground obliquely, without seeing the end at a glance, looking deep and terrifying.


    "You go ahead."


    Lin Huan did not walk in immediately, but said to Daytime.


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows, knowing that Lin Huan still didn''t believe him, but...


    "Okay, let me go to the front. I feel relieved after Junior Brother Lin is broken."


    Smiled slightly during the day and stepped up the steps.


    "Wait."


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly pulled Tian''s shoulder and motioned him not to go down first.


    During the day, he turned his head back in surprise: "Why, Junior Brother Lin wants to change his mind?"


    "No, it''s too dark underneath, take a flashlight."


    After speaking, Lin Huan took out two bright flashlights from the system''s backpack.


    "..." During the day, he was speechless and walked down without looking back after receiving the flashlight.

 Chapter 1603： Underwater World

    "Wait, don''t use flashlight."


    Just as he was about to walk into the corridor during the day, Lin Huan stopped him again.


    "What''s the matter?" During the day, I was a little mad now, Lin Huan was too inked, right?


    "Let''s use invisibility."


    Lin Huan took the flashlight back, took the day''s right hand, and said with a wry smile.


    At first he thought that he had made such a big movement on it. Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill must have known their arrival. At this time, the use of invisibility was a bit unnecessary.


    But then he thought, in any case, it is better to use the invisibility technique than to walk in, and with the invisibility technique, the bright flashlight can no longer be used.


    And with the eyesight of two people, you can see the environment clearly even without a bright flashlight.


    In fact, Lin Huan was too nervous, otherwise he would not make such a low-level mistake, but fortunately, he woke up in time.


    "What am I..."


    Mumbled during the day, turned his head and walked down.


    This corridor is very deep and narrow, allowing only one person to bend down slightly to pass. The steps are covered with moss, and water drops dripping from the top of the corridor from time to time, and the environment is very humid.


    The two walked down step by step hand in hand, and they did not reach the end of the tunnel after walking for nearly five minutes.


    "The situation is a bit wrong, we have to walk 1 kilometer, according to the angle of the corridor and the horizon, we are now more than 100 meters underground."


    "How big is this island, with a diameter of only 300 meters? It stands to reason that we have already stepped out of the island, why haven''t we gone to the end?"


    During the day, walking in front couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s a bit strange." Lin Huan frowned slightly, trying to infer: "Maybe the part of this small island below sea level is very vast?"


    "Well...it''s not impossible." Nodded during the day, and then laughed: "Follow him, just keep going down, I don''t believe that this corridor has no end!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and nodded with a smile: "You are right to think so."


    The two walked down for another five minutes, and the day they were walking in front suddenly stopped their figure and said excitedly: "It''s over!"


    Lin Huan took a glance and saw that the steps disappeared ten meters in front of him. Instead, there was an irregular hole nearly two meters in diameter with a flat ground inside.


    "Beware of ambush!"


    Lin Huan reminded in a deep voice.


    If Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill were in this cave, their arrival must have been noticed by them. Maybe these two big men had already set up an ambush for him and the day!


    Nodded during the day, and walked down slowly with a solemn expression. After the two walked down the steps, they just saw the scene through the entrance of the cave. At this moment, both of them were stunned on the spot.


    "This...this is..."


    "Underwater World?!"


    The two were stunned for a while, and finally exclaimed in unison.


    When they were on the steps before, because of the angle problem, the two could only see a small piece of ground inside the cave entrance, but the two of them couldn''t see the specific situation inside.


    After walking down the steps, Lin Huan and during the day saw that there was a circle of things similar to a light mask on the opposite side of the cave entrance, and the dark blue water was outside the light mask!


    There are various marine life swimming in the sea, just like the polar ocean world!


    "Wait, what is that?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan saw a cluster of stars about 2 meters in diameter suspended in the middle of the cave!


    "That''s the Nebula Array, we found it!"


    During the day, he said with a pleasant surprise.


    Because Lin Huan was knocked out, he could not see the picture of the star cluster shrinking, but he saw it during the day, so he recognized it at a glance.


    "This is the Nebula Array?" Lin Huan asked with ecstasy on his face.


    "Can''t be wrong, this is the Nebula Array!" Said with certainty during the day.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and walked into this cave with the hand of Daytime.


    After coming in, the two people saw the panorama of the cave clearly. No, it should not be said that it is a cave, but it should be called the underwater world.


    This underwater world is like a huge glass bowl that is buckled down. There is only a circle of rocks at the entrance of the hole. The other parts are transparent and look like glass, but Lin Huan can feel that it is an energy mask. .


    The highest position of this underwater world is nearly 20 meters high from the ground. The ground is a circle with a diameter of nearly 100 meters and is composed of flat rocks.


    The underwater world is surrounded by endless sea water, and many sea creatures swim around.


    After seeing the panorama here, the two of them were shocked again. This place is at least 200 meters deep under the sea. Who has such great power to create such a place?


    We must know that the pressure at a depth of 200 meters under the sea is very huge, which is 2.1 MPa, which means that an area of ??1 square centimeter must withstand a pressure of 21 kilograms!


    This seemingly thin layer of energy mask can withstand such a strong pressure, and its toughness can be imagined!


    What made them even more strange was that the star cluster was still there, but Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill were not seen!


    Don''t they need to watch the Nebula array here?


    "Things are a bit weird, proceed with caution."


    Lin Huan looked at the star cluster 100 meters ahead and said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah." Nodded during the day, and then took Lin Huan''s hand and walked in.


    Just before the two came to the star cluster, a sneer sounded from behind them: "I didn''t expect you to find this place, but...you can only stop here."


    "Damn it, let''s expose it!" Lin Huan cursed secretly, then turned back, but there was no one in front of her!


    "What''s the situation, why can''t I see them?" A little dazed during the day.


    "No, there are magical formations here too!" Lin Huan sank in his heart, and quickly used the real eye, and the scene before him changed.


    The underwater world is still the underwater world, and the entrance of the cave is still there, but there are two more people in front of the entrance, it is Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill!


    "Hey, he seems to see us." Anthony Fast raised his eyebrows and a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    Larry O''Neill sneered: "This Lin Huan is very weird. I have suffered a lot from him."


    "Haha, I know about this. If the chairman hadn''t taken the shot in time, I would never see you again." Anthony Fast said jokingly.


    "Hmph, I was careless that time, this time I will never make any mistakes again!" Larry O''Neill said with a sneer.


    The two of them looked very relaxed, and they didn''t have the feeling of putting Lin Huan and Daytime in their eyes.


    "Junior Brother Lin, your invisibility technique is not reliable." Said a little depressed during the day.


    Lin Huan was even more depressed. He didn''t know why Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill could see him.


    Yes, it is to see, not to sense his breath. This can be seen from the facial expressions and eyes of the two of them.


    This is something that has never happened before!

 Chapter 1604： Sacred wall

    "Invisibility...Haha, this is the formation that the guild leader personally arranges. It not only allows us to hide, but also sees through any disguise of people entering the formation, including invisibility."


    Larry O''Neill laughed and said, his laughter was full of sarcasm and pride.


    "So that''s the case." Lin Huan suddenly showed relief. If the formation was deployed by Feng Yuanzheng, then everything would be explained, which at least showed that it was not that his invisibility technique failed.


    "You have known that we will come here, or... the above movement caught your attention?"


    After experiencing the initial panic, Lin Huan asked in a deep voice.


    "Haha, the betrayal during the day has long been expected by the president. We have been waiting for your arrival, but your arrival is much later than expected."


    Anthony Fast said with a shrug.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan''s and Tian''s faces changed suddenly!


    Especially during the day, his face turned pale in an instant, Feng Yuanzheng knew that he was going to betray him? **** it!


    "call"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, turned his head and took a deep look at the day, and finally said, "Sorry, Brother Bai, I have misunderstood you all the time."


    "Heh, what''s the use of talking about it now?" Tian said with a wry smile, his face solemnly said: "Our actions have already fallen into Feng Yuanzheng''s grasp, let''s think about how to save our lives."


    "I don''t think so." Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, and said confidently: "My purpose is to rescue Han Longtou and the others. Since we have found the right place, it means that we have succeeded in half, and the remaining soldiers will come to cover the water. "


    "Oh?" During the day, he raised his eyebrows, unexpectedly Lin Huan would say such a thing.


    Larry O''Neill sneered, and said with disdain: "The soldiers are here to block, what will you block in the future? What should you do when the handsome comes?"


    It will naturally be him and Anthony Fast, and Shuai is naturally Feng Zheng. Larry O''Neill also has sufficient confidence in his own strength.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, just about to say something, but during the day, she suddenly spoke through her voice: "Lin Huan, I can''t see them. I will suffer a lot later in the fight."


    Lin Huan has real eyes and can see Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast, but not during the day.


    This is equivalent to the fact that he is showing that the enemy is in the dark, and has fallen into a disadvantage without fighting.


    "I think of a way to break the eye here." Lin Huan also said through voice transmission.


    When he was speaking, he had already observed it for a while, and found that this formation had only one phantom formation, and there was no trapping formation or killing formation, but he had not found the formation eye yet.


    "Think about it, then!" said anxiously during the day.


    "My little master is thinking...no, they are here!" Lin Huan''s expression changed, and he took out Xuanyuan sword and cut it forward.


    During the day, I was now looking dumbfounded, although I didn''t know where Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast were, they could only learn Lin Huan''s sword to cut forward.


    "Damn it, Fast is behind you!" Lin Huan reminded.


    "Xiete, why didn''t you say it earlier!" During the day, he turned around and raised his sword to block.


    "Ding"


    With a crisp sound, a group of sparks exploded in front of him during the day, and then the whole person flew out during the day.


    "Fuck, I''ve never been so aggrieved!"


    During the day, he held steady and cursed fiercely, then raised his sword and looked around vigilantly.


    As he said, he had never experienced anything like this before. He couldn''t see the enemy and could only be passively beaten.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect this illusion to be so powerful, his invisibility technique can only be used in the stealth state, and his figure will be revealed once he engages in battle.


    But this fantasy formation has no such restrictions. Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill have already started, but their bodies are still invisible.


    If Lin Huan had real eyes and could see the two of them, this battle would have been impossible.


    "Front left!"


    Lin Huan shielded Larry O''Neill''s attack with a sword, while reminding him.


    "Ding!"


    During the day, no one can send a sword to the front left, and another hand of sparks burst.


    "Larry, you didn''t put enough pressure on Lin Huan, he still has the heart to remind the day." Anthony Fast said with some dissatisfaction.


    Larry O''Neill sneered: "It was just a warm-up."


    When the voice fell to the ground, he waved his staff and slammed it to the ground.


    Lin Huan guessed that he might use the Eye of Darkness next, so he lifted the sword and cut it at him: "The sun and the moon rotate!"


    "boom"


    The small sun and moon appeared, entangled with each other and rushed towards Larry O''Neill.


    Larry O''Neill sneered and ignored this trick. If he was here, he might have to be distracted, but with Anthony Fast, Lin Huan was destined to be unable to succeed!


    Sure enough, I saw Anthony Fast snorted coldly, and he came to Larry Onions in a flash, and at the same time he raised his staff a little bit forward, and a wall appeared in front of them in an instant.


    This wall is square with a side length of nearly three meters, and the whole body emits a white light, which firmly blocks the two of them behind.


    "boom"


    A violent explosion occurred after the rotation of the sun and the moon hit this wall, and the shock wave generated by the explosion made the transparent mask of the underwater world tremble a little.


    However, the light wall steadily resisted the shock wave of the explosion, and did not move!


    "This is the sacred wall of the Holy See''s unique skills, a group of terrifying defenses, and it is not so easy to break." Daytime explained solemnly.


    Although Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill cannot be seen during the day, martial arts such as the Sacred Wall can be seen.


    In order to ensure the effect of the sneak attack, Anthony Fast did not use martial arts, but directly used a stick to chop.


    At this moment, Larry O''Neill had already smashed his staff to the ground.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, and a rapidly rotating black energy vortex appeared in front of Larry Onions, followed by the second, third...sixth.


    When the six black vortices appeared, Larry O''Neill raised his staff and volleyed to draw a six-pointed star pattern. The six rotating black vortexes happened to be distributed in the six corners of the six-pointed star.


    "Damn it, it''s the Eye of the Black Witch God!"


    His complexion changed during the day, and he hurriedly cut off with a sword.


    Lin Huan knew that it was a critical moment of life and death, and couldn''t tolerate him to keep his hand, so he opened up all his hole cards right now.


    "Xuanyuanjian 120% aura increase, open it!"


    "Memories kill, turn on!"


    "Furious Capsule, open it!"


    "Weak capsule, open it!"


    "Containment capsule, open it!"


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    The breath of Lin Huan soared three times in a row!


    "Sweep across the horizon!" "The sun and the moon rotate!" "The sword cuts the sky!"


    After the hole cards were opened, Lin Huan connected and cut out three swords!


    During the day, the pupils shrank, and he coldly shouted: "Kirin pulse, open! Seven punches, break the sky!"


    Seeing that Lin Huan was in a violent state, he didn''t keep his hands anymore during the day. After five punches, the last punch was blasted out, seven punches and the sixth punch!

 Chapter 1605： Unicorn pulse double!

    The chain of cyan energy that the imprisonment encapsulated immediately bound Anthony Fast, and Anthony Fast changed slightly and said, "Larry, help me."


    "Understood!" Larry O''Neill raised his staff and pointed it at Anthony Fast, and suddenly a black light burst from the staff. The moment it hit Anthony Fast, the chain of cyan energy disappear!


    At the same time, Lin Huan had already walked around behind the two and cut three swords.


    As soon as he swept across the horizon, Jian Qi almost pressed against the ground and went straight to Larry O''Neill''s calf.


    The small sun and moon formed by the transformation of the sun-moon wheel entangled and revolved towards the back of Larry O''Neill''s heart.


    The fierce sword energy that the sword slashed the sky turned diagonally upward and went straight to the back of Larry O''Neill''s neck!


    Heaven Slashing Sword Technique has three consecutive moves, one is sharp and one is more than one, and every move is a must-kill technique!


    Not only that, but during the day when he went to the other side, he blasted Larry O''Neill with a sharp punch, the sixth punch of the seventh punch, the same level of martial arts as the seven steps!


    Suddenly, a flying meteor the size of two basketballs went straight to Larry O''Neill!


    Lin Huan and the two powerful late-stage powerhouses fought right and left, the timing and angle were so good that it was a killer blow!


    And at this time Larry O''Neill just released Anthony Fast!


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    Larry O''Neill has no fear on his face, even if Lin Huan and Daytime join forces? He has the eyes of the Dark Witch God!


    "Swish"


    The Eye of the Black Witch is an upgraded version of the Eye of the Night. It consists of six Eyes of the Night and a six-pointed star array. Its defense power is several times that of the Eye of the Night!


    Seeing Larry O''Neill standing in place, without even moving his fingers, the six eyes of the night were automatically scattered around him like a teleport.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    With four consecutive roars, Lin Huan''s three sword qi cuts and the seventh punch of the day-breaking seven punches were absorbed by the eye of the night, and even the shock wave was not formed!


    "Fuck, this old guy''s eyes of the black witch **** are too strong!" Daytime cursed with hatred.


    Although the figure of Larry O''Neill cannot be seen during the day, he can still be seen after being completely absorbed by the Eye of Night after a punch.


    Lin Huan was also very upset. He had experienced the fear of being dominated by the Eye of Darkness a long time ago, but he never thought that after he was promoted to the late Xeon, he would still be unable to break the defense of the Eye of Darkness, the kind of being dominated by the Eye of Darkness. Fear hit his heart again.


    At this moment, Anthony Fast sneered, who had not taken much action, raised his staff and pointed it towards the day!


    "Be careful during the day!"


    Lin Huan hurriedly reminded.


    During the day, I felt tight in my heart, and hurriedly hid to the side. As soon as he left the place, a white light passed through where he stood before!


    "Despicable! What kind of heroes are those who have the ability to show up to fight with Lao Tzu?!"


    During the day, he yelled with lingering fears.


    "Huh, I can win the war in a simple way, why should I be so stupid to give up my advantage?"


    Anthony sneered, and once again shot a cold arrow toward the day!


    Lin Huan opened her mouth: "Little..."


    Before the word "heart" was spoken, Larry O''Neill waved his staff and mobilized six eyes of night to attack Lin Huan.


    Although Lin Huan did not finish, how alert during the day? Almost as soon as Lin Huan spoke, he jumped away from the spot, and at the same time cut a sword to the front left!


    "Swish"


    "boom"


    A white flash of light happened to collide with the sword energy that was cut out during the day.


    "It is worthy of being a senior disciple of the president." Anthony Fast exclaimed, moving his feet behind him during the day, and clicking at him again.


    At this moment, Lin Huan had been entangled by the six eyes of the night. The strongest part of the eyes of the night was its defensive power, but its offensive power was equally good.


    Each eye of the night can be transformed into the shape of a monster, and the six eyes of the night can be transformed into the shape of a three-headed dog, a ghoul, a griffon, a two-headed wolf, a saber-toothed tiger, and a three-eyed snake, surrounding Lin Huan. Pounce.


    Not only that, but Larry O''Neill kept shooting black light at him with his staff in the distance, making Lin Huan tired to deal with.


    So even though Lin Huan noticed Anthony Fast''s sudden cold arrows during the day, he still had trouble taking care of himself. How could he have the energy to remind him of the day?


    A white light shot out, and it came to my heart after the day almost instantly!


    During the day, he deserves to be a disciple taught by Feng Yuanzhen himself. At the moment of his death, he almost instinctively hides aside.


    "puff"


    The white light glided across the left rib during the day, bringing up a bouquet of blood!


    "Damn it, I was hurt?!"


    With a roar in the daytime, his anger was instantly full!


    "Kirin Mai double, open it for me!"


    After a roar, the aura on his body skyrocketed again during the day, and at the same time, his body size also increased in a circle, with his short hair standing upright and his eyes shining red, like a **** of war!


    "The Qilin vein is double? Can he be stronger?"


    After feeling the changes during the day, Lin Huan was surprised.


    "Junior Brother Lin, I''ll help you fix these six eyes of the night, you go and **** them two!"


    With a roar during the day, he rushed to Lin Huan and blocked the six monsters that the Eye of Night had turned into.


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and said, "Then please refer to Junior Brother Bai!"


    In the case that the formation cannot be broken in a short period of time, the proposal during the day is undoubtedly the best solution. As long as he can solve the eye of the night and let Lin Huan have no worries, Lin Huan will be sure to kill Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast!


    "Incarnate outside!"


    Lin Huan let out a low roar, and the avatar outside of him suddenly appeared beside him. The avatar outside of his body immediately opened up a bunch of hole cards, carrying the Chixiao Sword, and then killed Anthony Fast.


    "The sword cuts the sky!"


    Lin Huan moved his feet, and came to the back of Larry O''Neill, and swung his sword at him!


    "Huh, what''s the point of using the tricks you have used before?"


    Larry O''Neill sneered, standing still and didn''t even mean to avoid it.


    At the moment Lin Huan slashed at him, the six eyes of the night that had been dragged by the day quickly gathered towards Larry Onions.


    At this moment, during the day, he sneered and said, "Bring me back!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a red halo burst out from the body during the day, and the six eyes of the night that were suddenly swept by the red light "involuntarily" gathered into the day!


    Seeing this situation, Larry O''Neill was shocked, and he was about to use his rod to summon six eyes of the night, but the sword energy of the sword slashing the sky had arrived in front of him with the momentum of smashing everything.


    "puff"


    After a muffled sound, a bouquet of blood splashed, and the sharp sword qi of the sword cut across the sky passed through Larry O''Neill''s chest!


    "Why... would... this way?"


    After Larry O''Neill exhausted his last effort to say this sentence, he separated his upper and lower body and fell to the ground!


    The former president of the Dark Council, Larry O''Neill, a strong SSS+, has fallen!

 Chapter 1606： Light of the Holy Light

    The moment Larry O''Neill died, the six eyes of the night that had entangled the day disappeared, and the phantom array here disappeared with the eyes of the night!


    "Fuck, I saw this old guy Anthony Fast, I saw him!"


    During the day, he shouted with excitement.


    After entering this **** place, he was half-blind during the day, and was attacked by Anthony Fast just now, hurting his ribs.


    Well now, seeing Anthony Fast during the day, he can finally get revenge!


    "Lin Huan, don''t interfere, I''ll deal with him!"


    With a roar during the day, he rushed towards Anthony Fast.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, controlled her avatar to aside, and handed Anthony Fast to Daytime with confidence.


    If he had some distrust of the day before, after helping him to kill Larry O''Neill during the day, the distrust would disappear.


    "Damn it, you guys killed Larry?!"


    Anthony Fast didn''t want to believe that this was true. Although he and Larry O''Neill were once enemies of life and death, the situation changed fundamentally after the two were rescued by Feng Yuanzheng.


    Perhaps the one who knows himself best is often the enemy. Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill are like confidants. After ten years of getting along, they have established a very deep friendship.


    The death of Larry O''Neill put Anthony Fast into a violent state!


    "Holy Light!"


    Anthony Fast raised the staff in his hand, and the top of the staff immediately released a strong brilliance, like a small sun!


    "Damn it, the top martial skill of the Holy See of Light, the Holy Light, attack indiscriminately!"


    With a shout during the day, a flash rushed in front of Anthony Fast, raised his fist and banged at his chest!


    Seventh punch...the seventh punch!


    "boom!"


    During the day, he hit Anthony Fast in the chest with a punch, and immediately he beamed his brows and said: "Hit!"


    It''s just that the color of joy hasn''t fully bloomed, and I noticed a sharp pain in my wrist during the day!


    Immediately afterwards, Anthony Fast''s chest burst into a dazzling light!


    "Damn, what''s on you?!"


    During the day, I discovered that the punch just now did not harm Anthony Fast at all!


    It''s just how possible, he opened the Qilin Meridian double, and used the seventh punch of the Potian Qiquan. This is the strongest martial art he can use at the moment!


    Anthony Fast held his staff and gave him a mocking look.


    This look makes the daytime feel deeply insulted!


    "Seven punches!"


    In the daytime he didn''t believe in evil and threw a punch at Anthony Fast!


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Anthony Fast was still unscathed!


    Just when he was shocked during the day, Anthony Fast laughed tauntingly: "Don''t waste your energy. The Light of the Holy Light is not only a powerful offensive skill, but also a defensive martial skill that can be immune to all damage!"


    "Next, you two are ready to accept the trial of the Holy Light!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Anthony Fast slammed the staff to the ground, and suddenly, the small sun on the top of the staff burst into circles of divine brilliance!


    "Do not!"


    With an exclamation during the day, he burst out and withdrew.


    As the top martial skill of the Holy See of Light, this trick of the Holy Light is extremely powerful.


    It is said that in the decisive battle between the Holy See of Light and the Dark Council ten years ago, Anthony Fast used this trick to die with Larry O''Neill.


    Being able to kill Larry O''Neill who has the Eye of the Dark Witch God, this kind of destructive power is terrifying!


    At least during the day without the confidence to escape from this trick!


    Although the exploding speed during the day was fast, but after all, it couldn''t keep up with the spreading speed of the Holy Light, and Shenghui passed through his body almost as soon as he left!


    "Is that the end? I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled! Ah!"


    During the day, he stopped his figure, knelt on his knees, and screamed.


    "Hey hey hey, what is your name, howling ghosts cry."


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s voice sounded from behind him.


    During the day, his body was stagnant, and he looked back in disbelief, but saw Lin Huan walking towards him bathed in Shenghui.


    The mouth suddenly grew into an "O" shape during the day, WTF? Why is Lin Huan not affected by Shenghui? !


    "Wait...I don''t seem to be affected by Shenghui!"


    When I lowered my head during the day, I found that my clothes were intact and unscathed, and my panic disappeared. All that was left was ecstasy and...doubt!


    He couldn''t understand why this trick of the sacred light could not cause harm to himself and Lin Huan!


    Anthony Fast must be even more daunting. The Divine Light is the strongest skill released by the power of light in his burning body. It will not be used until the last moment, but once it is used, it will not be disadvantageous!


    Even Larry O''Neill''s Eye of the Dark Sorcerer fell apart under this move. What ability does Lin Huan and Daytime have to resist the indiscriminate attack of the Divine Light?


    "You have the sacred light, I have herd immunity, you can''t hurt us!" Lin Huan came to the day and stood by his side, sneered and said: "Your move won''t last long, right? Don''t waste it. If you have strength, you can die with peace of mind."


    Before Anthony Fast smashed the staff to the ground, Lin Huan used the herd immunity capsule, so that he and Daytime were in a state of invincibility.


    No matter how strong the Shenghui¡¯s Yao is, can it break the system¡¯s invincible defense?


    Moreover, Lin Huan could clearly feel that with the passage of time, the destructive power of Shenghui''s Yao was rapidly declining!


    As soon as the 10-second limit of the herd immunity capsule is reached, the destructive power of the sacred light can hardly cause damage to him and the day. This is why he did not leave and flee here during the day!


    "No, it''s impossible. My Divine Light has never expired!" Anthony Fast shook his head and said, still a little horrified in a daze.


    Just as Lin Huan guessed, Shenghui''s Lunar could not last too long, because this move required him to burn the power of light in his body.


    In his plan, it only takes one second for the radiant of the holy glow to burn Lin Huan and the day. At that time, the power of light in his body was burned by one third, and the consumption was not too large.


    But the development of the current situation completely exceeded his expectations, and if he continued to support it, he would burn out the power of light in his body, and then he would not be far from death!


    "Huh"


    Anthony Fast raised his staff, terminated the Divine Light, and sighed: "I admit defeat."


    "If you lose, I will die!"


    With a sneer during the day, he squeezed his fist into Anthony Fast''s chest.


    The sudden release of the Cold Arrow during the day completely exceeded Anthony Fast''s expectations, and also exceeded Lin Huan''s expectations!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the fist of the day passed through Anthony Fast''s chest!


    "Why..." Anthony Fast didn''t understand that he had already given up. Why did he kill him during the day?

 Chapter 1607： Nebula formation, break!

    Lin Huan also wanted to ask "why". It was obvious that Anthony Fast had already surrendered. Why did he kill him during the day?


    "Because you attacked me just now, because you injured Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu has never been so aggrieved!"


    "Anyone who hurts Lao Tzu must die!"


    The voice fell to the ground, withdrawing his fists during the day.


    "puff"


    Anthony Fast''s chest spurted a large amount of blood!


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    After saying this, Anthony Fast''s neck crooked and the whole person fell backwards, and finally fell to the ground with a bang!


    The former Illuminati Pope, a generation of SSS+ powerhouse...fallen!


    "That''s it... dead?"


    I don''t know how long it took before Lin Huan said in disbelief.


    After all, Anthony Fast was a tycoon who smashed the world of the strong in the last century. Lin Huan was always a little unbelievable when he was hit to death by a punch during the day.


    "died."


    During the day, I took out a handkerchief from my jacket pocket to dry the blood on my arm, and then released a mass of true energy to wash it off thoroughly, then said slowly.


    "Huh, good death."


    Lin Huan exhaled, and the pressure that had existed since entering the underwater world suddenly dissipated.


    This result is undoubtedly dreamy. He and Tian Tian suffered only minor injuries and solved the two big brothers, Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast, and the Nebula Array was behind them!


    As long as he breaks the nebula formation, he can rescue Han Qianshan and others!


    Without the help of Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast, they might really be able to defeat Feng Yuanzheng!


    "How do you plan to solve the Nebula Array."


    Throwing away the blood-stained handkerchief during the day, turning around and looking at the nebula, asked.


    "Try Qian Kun Zhi."


    Lin Huan turned around to look at the slowly rotating nebula, and now he was about to break the formation with his fingers.


    At this moment, during the day, he suddenly stopped him and said, "Wait a minute, I think I''d better avoid it."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, wondering what the day meant.


    "Please, I killed Caspar Wells and Steve Harrison, and they all know that I was with Feng Yuanzheng. If you rescue these people, they will be the first Trouble me."


    Said with a wry smile during the day.


    "Yes, then you avoid it first, I will explain it clearly to them."


    Lin Huan understands the worries during the day. Maybe Han Qianshan and the others still remember the night they were arrested. What would be their first reaction after seeing the day after breaking the battle? You can guess with your toes!


    At that time, 48 SSS-level powerhouses will take action together, and will they not be bombarded into pieces during the day?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you upstairs, and come out to see me when I''m done."


    After speaking during the day, he turned and walked towards the entrance of the cave and walked back along the steps.


    Lin Huan waited for a while, and after confirming that he had gone far during the day, he looked at the Nebula Array with a solemn expression: "Eye of Truth, open!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the scene in front of Lin Huan...no change...


    "Damn it, the real eye is invalid..." Lin Huan''s heart sank, and suddenly felt bad.


    But immediately after Lin Huan cheered up, raised his hand to the nebula big formation: "Broken formation thirteen patterns, Qiankun means!"


    "boom"


    The dazzling starlight bloomed on Lin Huan''s right index finger, and instantly enveloped the nebula formation.


    When the stars dissipated, the Nebula Array...stopped spinning!


    "effective?!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, her face showing excitement.


    Just a few seconds later, the Nebula Array, which had stopped spinning, started to spin again!


    This change suddenly made Lin Huan''s heart sink, and said bitterly, "Damn it, Qiankun said it has no effect!"


    He also just used the Qiankun Finger with the attitude of trying it out. After all, the Nebula Array is not an ordinary magic circle, and he can''t see the scene clearly with the real eye, and the failure of the Qiankun Finger is reasonable.


    It''s just... Lin Huan is really unwilling to do so, victory is right in front of him, but the result has fallen short!


    "Even Qiankun''s finger has no effect. What should I do to open the Nebula Array and rescue Han Qianshan and the others?"


    Just when Lin Huan was considering whether to ask the system, he suddenly discovered that the Nebula Array seemed a little bigger?


    "Wait... the direction of rotation of the Nebula Array is wrong!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered that the Nebula Array was rotating clockwise before. After he used the Universe Finger, the Nebula Array turned counterclockwise!


    "Qian Kun refers to the effect!"


    This discovery immediately lifted Lin Huan''s spirits, and the previous feeling of depression disappeared!


    Under Lin Huan''s tense gaze, the nebula array slowly rotated, turning bigger and bigger. Finally, the diameter of the nebula array reached nearly 100 meters, and the edge of the nebula had already touched the transparent energy shield supporting the underwater world.


    At this moment, electric lights lit up in the nebula array, just like lightning flashing through the clouds in a thunderstorm!


    "Is this change good or bad?"


    Lin Huan was a little nervous. He didn''t know the meaning of the changes in the Nebula Array at this moment. Perhaps it was developing for the better, but it could also be a precursor to the collapse of the Array.


    Once the Nebula Array collapses, will Han Qianshan and others in it be affected?


    "System, do you know anything about Nebula Array?"


    Anxiously, Lin Huan directly asked the system for help.


    "No." The system steward said without emotional fluctuations.


    "Xiete!" Lin Huan cursed, squeezing his fists and looking at the Nebula Array, his eyes bursting with flames.


    At this moment, a burst of "click" and "click" sounded from the large nebula array, and then, light beams came out from inside!


    "boom"


    Finally, there was a huge roar, and the nebula array completely dissipated!


    After the great formation dissipated, the figures of Han Qianshan and others appeared in the air. Each of them closed their eyes tightly, their complexion turned pale, as if falling asleep.


    Next moment!


    "Puff through", "Puff through", "Puff through", "Puff through", "Puff through"...


    A series of heavy objects fell to the ground sounded, Han Qianshan and others fell to the ground from mid-air!


    "Broken?!"


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Huan confirmed that he had broken the Nebula Formation, and suddenly a burst of ecstasy hit his heart.


    With a flash of body, Lin Huan came to Han Qianshan first and leaned down to test his snort.


    "Smooth breathing, no life-threatening!"


    This discovery made Lin Huan exhale, and then he patted Han Qianshan, trying to wake him up.


    A few seconds later, Han Qianshan opened his eyes blankly. When he saw Lin Huan in front of him, his eyes suddenly appeared confused and said, "Lin Huan? I... where am I?"


    "Han Longtou!" Lin Huan''s eyes reddened and she almost shed tears.


    During this period of time, he had always thought that Han Qianshan had been killed, and he had been in a state of extreme depression and grief. It was not until he received the task issued by the system that this depression dissipated a lot.


    But until Han Qianshan is rescued, this depression and anger will not disappear completely.


    Until now, he finally saw Han Qianshan again, confirming that he was still alive, and his depression, grief and anger was gone, and he almost cried with joy!

 Chapter 1608： Questions from the strong

    "Would you like to be so excited?"


    Han Qianshan was a little dazed. Didn¡¯t the two just meet each other? Why is Lin Huan so excited?


    "Han Longtou, do you know how worried we have been for you in the past half month?"


    Lin Huan wiped her face, wiped away the overflowing tears, and said with a smile.


    "Shenma, half a month? You mean... I... we... haven''t seen you for half a month? No, I''m not just being... Wait, where is this?"


    Han Qianshan spoke incoherently for a while before realizing that the environment he was in was a bit...unfamiliar?


    Damn, this is the sea floor? !


    "Han Longtou, as you can see, we are now on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. As for why I came here..."


    Lin Huan sorted out his thoughts and explained how they were trapped by the Nebula Array, how they found him during the day, and how the two came here after suffering.


    "We were trapped for half a month? We betrayed Feng Zheng during the day? Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast were...killed by you?"


    Han Qianshan was stunned for a while after listening, and finally said in disbelief.


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you, all this is true."


    Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    He can understand Han Qianshan''s feelings, and if it is his words, the reaction is not much better. After all, all this sounds really incredible.


    "call"


    Han Qianshan exhaled and finally believed Lin Huan''s words. In fact, he also knew that Lin Huan would not lie to himself, especially when it came to this kind of life-and-death issue, but he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "Help me up."


    Han Qianshan raised his right hand and said.


    "Hey?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously pulled Han Qianshan up.


    "What is it, I''m pretty vacant now, otherwise I will keep lying on the ground?"


    Han Qianshan said angrily after standing up.


    Lin Huan sank in her heart and asked worriedly, "Did the Nebula Array refine all your energy?"


    "Not all refining, just a part of refining, and the body is also a little damaged, it is... similar to muscle atrophy."


    "But I have recovered a bit now, at least I can stand on my own, right?"


    "This shows that the damage caused by the Nebula Array is not irreversible, and it can slowly recover over time."


    Han Qianshan''s face was a little pale, but he said with a relaxed expression.


    "How long will it take to fully recover?"


    Lin Huan asked solemnly.


    Feng Yuanzheng won''t give them too much time, maybe he already knows what happened here, and he is on his way here.


    Once Feng Yuanzheng arrived, Han Qianshan and others would have no combat power, and they would only end up with Tuan Mie.


    Han Qianshan carefully felt his physical condition, frowned and said, "At the current pace... it''s almost half a year."


    "Half a year..." Lin Huan''s face turned pale, and then she smiled bitterly.


    It takes half a year to return to its peak state, and by then the day lily will be cold!


    When the two were talking, William Aldington woke up faintly. He first observed the scene around Fan, and then exclaimed: "Damn, where am I?!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and looked at him with an uncertain face.


    Although it was the second time he and William Aldington met, because of Avril''s relationship, the hatred between the two was not shallow.


    And Lin Huan didn''t understand why William Aldington was still alive, but the system judged that the task of "protecting the saint of light" was completed?


    "Lin Huan, Han Qianshan, where is this? What happened to them? What happened?"


    William Aldington asked three questions in a commanding tone.


    Lin Huan sneered suddenly, turned his head and ignored him. In such a situation, he had done his best without killing him. He still dared to speak to himself in an imperative manner? Hilarious!


    "Your Majesty Aldington, this is the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. As for what happened... I''d better wake them up and let Lin Huan answer."


    Han Qianshan said with a smile.


    As the shadow leader of the dragon, Han Qianshan''s city mansion is naturally not comparable to Lin Huan. At this time, he must unite all the forces that can be united, first kill Feng Yuanzheng, and then talk about the hatred between each other.


    If the Feng Yuanzheng had not been killed, there would be infighting among these people, that would be stupid.


    William Aldington nodded blankly, agreeing with Han Qianshan''s statement.


    In fact, the reason why he spoke in an imperative tone was just bluffing. He already felt that his body was extremely weak, and he had troubled Lin Huan a lot, if Lin Huan acted on him at this time, he would be dumbfounded.


    But it seems that Lin Huan and Han Qianshan''s state is not much better, otherwise why is Han Qianshan so persuaded?


    Thinking of this, William Aldington relaxed a lot.


    With the division of labor between Lin Huan and Han Qianshan, soon the remaining 46 strong players woke up one by one.


    After these people went through the same daze and panic as Han Qianshan and William Aldington, they slowly calmed down, and then Lin Huan told the story.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s narration, there was first silence in the room, followed by bursts of exclamation.


    "impossible!"


    "This is not true!"


    "I do not believe!"


    "Will you betray Feng Yuanzheng during the day?"


    "Can you and Daytime kill Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast? Stop kidding!"


    "This must be a trap, a round, and you are Feng Zheng''s person!"


    Nearly half of the people questioned Lin Huan''s statement, and Edwin Pate and Martin Hardy questioned the most and severely.


    Only when Lin Huan placed the bodies of Larry Onions and Anthony Fast before and after their eyes, the group of people closed their mouths.


    After a while, William Aldington said in a deep voice: "These do not fully prove what you said."


    When William Aldington spoke, those who had previously questioned Lin Huan began to agree.


    Just listen to Edwin Pate said: "Lin Huan, unless you can show more direct evidence, we can''t believe you!"


    Martin Hardy sneered: "Lin Huan, although you are strong, you are not an opponent of Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast. Everyone knows this."


    Han Qianshan frowned and felt that these people were a bit too much. Lin Huan had said so clearly, he didn''t believe it. What more direct evidence was needed. Did they believe Lin Huan or felt that Lin Huan saved face? Can''t go?


    This really made Han Qianshan guess it. Whether it was William Aldington or Edwin Pate, they are both famous figures in the world of strong men. It is shameful enough to be caught by someone. He was saved by Lin Huan, who had enmity between each other.


    If this is true, how can they gain a foothold in the world of the strong in the future? !


    "So...you want proof, don''t you?" Lin Huan smiled playfully, then his face became cold, releasing his own breath, and roaring: "Kneel down to the young master!"

 Chapter 1609： Thunder means!

    "boom"


    The aura of a strong late Xeon was immediately flooded in this world.


    "Puff through", "Puff through", "Puff through"


    William Aldington, Martin Hardy, Edwin Patt, and Fimura Red Maru, these people who questioned Lin Huan were all crushed to their knees!


    But Ji Dongmin, Gu Zhengtang, Patrick Merlin, Simon Morris, Jack, Hans, who had been silent before, were not suppressed by the breath.


    "Damn it, do you know what you are doing? I am the Pope of the Holy See of Illumination, and you are against the billions of followers of the Holy See of Illumination around the world!"


    William Aldington shouted with a flushed face.


    Powerful men from the Holy See like Martin Hardy also rebuked Lin Huan loudly.


    William Aldington is the leader of the Holy See and the spiritual leader of more than one billion believers. Lin Huan dared to make His Majesty Aldington kneel. Is he going against the sky?


    "Damn it, Lin Huan, I am the Deputy Director of Ultra Shield, and you are doing this as an enemy of Ultra Shield!"


    Edwin Pater was not to be outdone and scolded.


    Patrick Merlin frowned, trying to say something but in the end he didn''t speak.


    "Lin Huan, I want to fight you, a duel upright!"


    Fimura Hongwan said with a flushed face.


    He is the Sword God of Dongying and the idol in the hearts of countless warriors in Dongying. He does not kneel to heaven or to the ground, but today he kneels to Lin Huan. This is a great shame for him!


    But what made him vomit blood was that he was weak now, even an ordinary person, and could only let Lin Huan humiliate him, which made him almost crazy!


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows and wanted to persuade Lin Huan with a few words, but in the end he gave up his plan.


    These people are arrogant and arrogant, and now they clearly don''t have any fighting capacity, and they dare to speak out to question Lin Huan. They really deserve the punishment!


    Lin Huan drew his ears, blew into his fingers, and then sneered: "Shut up all to the little master!"


    Lin Huan''s voice was like the roar of a Buddhist lion. As soon as the sound came out, everyone''s eardrums shook and hummed. For a while, William Aldington and others closed their mouths.


    "Really, the little master saved you, but you still have to be questioned, is there any reason?"


    "I think Xiaoye is with Feng Yuanzheng, right? Okay, you guessed it, Xiaoye is with Feng Yuanzheng."


    "Now you are inferior to ordinary people, but I am a real Xeon late-stage powerhouse. I can crush you all into flesh with one finger!"


    "At that time, Feng Yuanzheng will definitely reward me. Do you think I should ask him what reward is appropriate?"


    After Lin Huanyin smiled and squeezed his fists, his bones creaked.


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence on the sidelines, whether it was William Aldington, Martin Hardy, Edwin Pate, and Fimura Red Maru, their faces were pale.


    The reason why they questioned Lin Huan was just that they didn''t want to owe Lin Huan''s life-saving grace. Once they admitted that they were saved by Lin Huan, then how would they have the face to trouble Lin Huan?


    And they felt that Lin Huan didn''t dare to do anything with them at this time. After all, everyone had a common enemy-Feng Yuanzheng!


    They must unite together to be able to defeat Feng Yuanzheng. As long as Lin Huan''s mind is a little normal, he knows that he should unite them at this time, rather than be an enemy.


    But who knew that Lin Huan would do this, not only made them kneel, but also crushed them to death with one finger. Is Lin Huan crazy?


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, Lin Huan dare not kill us!"


    At this moment, Martin Hardy said with a sneer suddenly.


    "Yes, he dare not. If he really kills us, he will become a global public enemy!"


    Edwin Pater said categorically.


    When the two opened their mouths, William Aldington and others also reacted. Yes, in the final analysis, Lin Huan is not a member of Feng Yuanzheng, he is a member of the Chinese Dragon Shadow.


    If Lin Huan really killed them, whether he was the shadow of the dragon, he would immediately become a global public enemy!


    Can Han Qianshan allow Lin Huan to do such a thing?


    Thinking of this, William Aldington regained his composure: "Lin Huan, remember that you have fought side by side with us, I can forgive you for this rude behavior."


    Edwin Patt sighed: "Since His Majesty Aldington has decided to forgive you, then I don''t have much to say. You can hurry up and retreat. This matter is beyond the shield."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, playing with the taste: "Then do I want to thank you for your innocence?"


    "Ah." Edwin Pater gave a dry cough and said falsely: "This is not necessary, you only need to deeply realize your mistakes. We are all generous people and don''t need you to be grateful. "


    "A magnanimous person... It turns out that there are such shameless people in the world. They have gained a lot of knowledge." Lin Huan sneered, and then raised his hand to Edwin Pei!


    "puff"


    After a muffled sound, Edwin Pater had a blood hole in his chest, and a burst of blood spurted out!


    Edwin Pater first glanced at the blood hole in his chest, then looked at Lin Huan in disbelief and said, "You... how dare you kill me?"


    "Idiot!" Lin Huan sneered and turned to look at William Aldington: "Your Majesty, are you going to forgive me?"


    William Aldington looked sullen and silent.


    At this moment, Martin Hardy said bitterly: "Lin Huan, you are going to do with the whole world..."


    Before the word "enemy" was spoken, Lin Huan pointed at him.


    "puff"


    Like Edwin Pater, a blood hole pierced back and forth appeared in Martin Hardy''s chest. Blood spurted out, and Martin Hardy screamed.


    In less than 5 seconds, Lin Huan clicked **** and severely injured Edwin Pat and Martin Hardy.


    Although these **** avoided the heart position of the two of them, the two did not go to God the first time, but it would not take long for them to lose too much blood and die!


    "Now, do you still plan to forgive my previous rude behavior?"


    Lin Huan retracted his right hand and asked after scanning the crowd.


    Everyone is silent!


    If William Aldington and others were lucky enough to think that Lin Huan did not dare to kill them, then this idea has completely declared bankruptcy!


    Lin Huan is a lunatic and a killer. At this time, anyone who makes a mistake will end up with Martin Hardy and Edwin Pater!


    They are all people who have been in high positions for a long time, and there are endless glory and wealth waiting for them to enjoy, who can''t want to die?


    "Ahem, Lin Huan, they have realized their mistake, so please forgive them."


    At this moment, Han Qianshan stood up and played a round.


    The corners of Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang''s mouth twitched, and then they looked at each other. After a long while, the two also came forward to persuade them: "Yes, Lin Huan, everyone is a comrade-in-arms on the same front. Just enough."


    "We all believe that you saved us. There is no need to question this. They just said the wrong thing on impulse, so forgive them this time."


    The others also looked at Lin Huan with breathlessness, wondering what response he would give.

 Chapter 1610： mutation!

    Lin Huan looked at Ji Dongmin, Gu Zhengtang, and then at Han Qianshan. Finally, he sighed and said, "Three leaders, you say that makes me very difficult to do."


    "They questioned me first, and humiliated me behind. I feel uneasy if they don''t kill them."


    "..." Han Qianshan twitched his mouth, and wanted to go up and grab Lin Huan''s ears and scold him.


    Damn, Lao Tzu has already come out to set up the steps for you, and you are still holding the air here, are you afraid that things will not be able to end because of trouble?


    After taking a deep breath, Han Qianshan looked at William Aldington and said with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty Aldington, this is indeed what you did wrong. I think you should apologize to Lin Huan."


    "Otherwise, Lin Huan really wants to kill him, although I want to stop him, but I am powerless, so this is Lin Huan''s personal behavior and has nothing to do with the shadow of the dragon."


    Han Qianshan understands why Lin Huan didn¡¯t use the steps to get down. Lin Huan was upset with the attitude of William Aldington and others to him before. If it¡¯s that simple, he would let William Aldington and others go. The action doesn''t make much sense.


    At least what Lin Huan wanted was the sincere apology from William Aldington and others. After they apologized, Lin Huan would definitely stop.


    The latter sentence removed Lin Huan from the shadow of the dragon, reducing the worries of the future. Han Qianshan''s city mansion and scheming were amazing.


    William Aldington''s face sank, his eyes eager to breathe fire!


    He is the great and noble Pope of the Holy See, with more than one billion believers worldwide, let him apologize to a Chinese kid? dream!


    Thinking of this, William Aldington clenched his fists and whispered to himself: "Even if I, William Aldington, was killed by him and jumped into the sea from here, I would never apologize to Lin Huan!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan said: "Han Longtou, it makes me very difficult to say that. The Holy See of Guangming has asked me a few times for trouble, and people like Edwin Pate and Feicun Hongwan are also very similar to me. Enmity."


    "At this moment, they have all lost their skills, and they are better than vegetables. I can just take this opportunity to kill them all, you say... I can''t start."


    "Why... you take back what you said before?"


    Han Qianshan: "..."


    William Aldington: "???"


    Feimun Hongwan: "???"


    Shente takes back what he said before, and what he said is the water poured out. How can there be any reason to take it back? It cannot be taken back!


    "Lin Huan, I apologize to you. I was rude before. I shouldn''t question you. You really saved us. No need to say more about this, I''m sorry!"


    William Aldington lowered his proud head and said in a deep voice.


    He knew that if he didn''t apologize, Lin Huan might really kill him and take a step back. He was the great and noble Pope of the Holy See. How could he die in such a ghost place?


    And it''s such an aggrieved way to die by being killed without any resistance?


    If you apologize, just apologize, the big deal will come back later!


    "Lin Huan, yes... I''m sorry, I was wrong." Feicun Hongwan squeezed his fists and said abnormally aggrieved.


    He is not afraid of death, but he does not want to die so aggrieved, even if he is going to die in Lin Huan''s hands, it should be after a dignified battle with him!


    The husband can bend and stretch, save his life now, and Lin Huan will pay for today''s humiliation!


    As soon as the two apologized, the others couldn''t help but apologized to Lin Huan one after another.


    "Hey!" Lin Huan sighed, put his hands down and said, "Han Longtou, you have broken my good deeds!"


    Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched, and he said faintly.


    What else can he say? Acting in a complete set, this good guy can only do it to the end, and when he returns to Longying headquarters, he will clean up Lin Huan again!


    "Well, you are the leader. Today I will save you face. Since they all apologized, I will forgive them."


    After the voice fell, Lin Huan walked to Edwin Pat and Martin Hardy and used emergency rescue procedures to heal their injuries.


    The near-death experience made Edwin Patt and Martin Hardy feel terrified, and at this moment they said nothing to provoke Lin Huan.


    "Sorry, Lin Huan, I... was wrong, you saved us, we should be grateful to you."


    "Lin Huan, you are the bravest person I have ever seen, I admire you!"


    Both of them expressed their apologies and gratitude to Lin Huan one after another.


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said indifferently: "Since you apologized, then forget about it. As for whether you are grateful to me...hehe, it depends on your future performance."


    Lin Huan never cared whether these people were grateful to him, or that he had no hope for it.


    Those who are not my race have different hearts. Not only are Lin Huan and them not the same race, they are opponents and enemies to some extent. On the surface, it would be good to say thank you, do you really expect them to repay themselves in the future?


    Lin Huan is not so naive!


    Since the relationship between them cannot be eased, then he will not take this opportunity to disgust them, when will he stay?


    Had it not been for the threat of Feng Yuanzheng, he would really kill this group of people. From then on, China would be the only one, wouldn''t it be better?


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan put away his breath, William Aldington and others only felt relieved, and the pressure completely dissipated!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, and stood up with uncertain complexions.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to greet everyone to leave here, a system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Rescue the Trapped Strongest'' is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 200,000 experience points and 1,000,000 system points rewards."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed and hurriedly clicked into the personal properties interface to check it.


    Level: Level 11 (the third stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 1614258/1800000


    Strength: 37991 points


    Stamina: 35990 points


    Agility value: 35992 points


    Mental power: 36940 points


    System points: 6070000 points


    Achievement points: 1023 points


    Combat power value 37763476 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    Current tasks to be completed: none.


    "Very well, with another 190,000 experience points, I can reach the top of the strongest. At that time, I will be able to face Feng Zheng!"


    Lin Huan squeezed her fist and whispered to herself.


    "Lin Huan, should we go back?"


    Seeing Lin Huan remained silent, Han Qianshan reminded him.


    Lin Huan withdrew from the system and said with a smile: "Of course, before Feng Yuanzheng hasn''t noticed it, let''s hurry..."


    Before the word "go" was spoken, Lin Huan felt a violent vibration under his feet.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    After a loud noise, the hole connecting the underwater world collapsed!


    Immediately after that, the entire underwater world shook violently, like an earthquake!


    "Damn it, what happened?"


    "Have there been an earthquake under the sea?"


    "Submarine volcano erupts?"


    "Damn, we are going to die here!"


    These powerful men were shaken to the ground one by one, rolling back and forth, shouting in horror!

 Chapter 1611： Out of the sea!

    Only Lin Huan did not panic after the sudden change. He firmly attached his feet to the ground, and at the same time shot out a real qi, pulling Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang in front of him to help them stabilize. shape.


    Then he looked intently, only to see that the creatures around the underwater world were moving away from here quickly, and so on... Not only were they away, they were falling!


    Lin Huan looked down at his feet again, and saw that the ground was like waves, bulging and sunken, looking terrifying.


    Fortunately, the transparent mask supporting this underwater world shows no signs of breaking, otherwise the matter will be big!


    At this moment, the four Chinese people, Lin Huan, Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang, were able to stand steadily in the field. The other strong men were rolling around on the ground with the ups and downs of the terrain, in embarrassment.


    "Lin Huan, come and save me!"


    "Lin, I can give you money, a lot of money!"


    "Lin Huan, as long as you save me, I can make you the cardinal archbishop of the Holy See of Brightness, with one person under 10,000!"


    These once powerful men asked Lin Huan for help one after another.


    They are very weak at the moment, inferior to ordinary people. Whether it is an underwater volcanic eruption or an earthquake, there is only a dead end waiting for them!


    Even if there were no earthquakes or volcanic eruptions, half of a life would have to be lost!


    So at this moment, what kind of strong posture, what **** dignity, they all ignore it!


    At this time, only survival is the most important thing!


    "Lin Huan, help them."


    Han Qianshan sighed and said, this is not the outburst of the heart of the saint Han Qianshan, but that these people are all powerful helpers to deal with the Feng Expedition in the future, it is a pity that they died like this.


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang looked at each other and did not speak. If they could, they would rather these people die here, so that China''s three special departments would have no opponents.


    However, their relationship with Lin Huan is more delicate, and it is better not to speak at this time.


    "Good Han Yongtou."


    Lin Huan also knew that these people couldn''t just hang up like that, so he immediately released a ray of true energy to condense them into silk, controlling the silk to go around the waists of William Aldington and others, connecting them one by one. .


    With the help of Lin Huan, William Aldington and others finally stopped rolling around with the fluctuations of the ground, but that was all.


    "Lin, pull us up!"


    "Lin Huan, lying on the ground is too uncomfortable, help us!"


    These strong men once again asked for help.


    "There are quite a lot of demands." Lin Huan curled his lips and controlled the innocent silk thread to pull them all up.


    William Aldington and others stood up and exhaled. They were really embarrassed and embarrassed just now. Fortunately, there are no media reporters and no one...


    Wait, what is Lin Huan holding?


    "Wow, your performance just now was really good, superb! What impact do you think this video will have after it goes out?"


    "Um... let me guess, I don''t know other people, and the image of His Majesty William Aldington in the minds of the billions of believers worldwide will definitely be more vivid and three-dimensional.


    "They will say, wow, it turns out that His Majesty the Pope is also a mortal, and he will also feel scared and cry out to save me~"


    "Look, it will be more smoky, right?"


    Lin Huan played with the mini video recorder in his hand and said jokingly.


    Other strong: "..."


    William Aldington: "..."


    God is more scent of firework. What this seat wants is the kind of feel that is detached from the mortal world, so that the believers will worship him more. Are you going to put this seat into the mortal world?


    Han Qianshan twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly for a while. Lin Huan is really simple and rude in his work. If you say you want to take a picture, you can take it. After the filming, you can hide it secretly, and you have to say it.


    It''s all right now, whether William Aldington or Patrick Merlin, who of these strong guys is bad for face? They must hate Lin Huan to death now!


    "But... even if Lin Huan doesn''t do this, the hatred between him and these people can''t be solved, right?"


    Han Qianshan shook his head and thought with a wry smile.


    Han Qianshan''s guess was correct. Now William Aldington and others can''t wait to take Lin Huan''s skin and bones, but they all had to bow their heads under the eaves, and could only hide this resentment in their hearts.


    "Lin, you are a gentleman, I know you won''t pass it on." William Aldington said with a warm smile.


    "Yeah, Mr. Lin is the most gentleman I have ever met. He knows better than us what it means to respect other people''s privacy." Patrick Merlin took the conversation and said, "Mr. Lin, do you know what happened just now? ?"


    At this moment, the ground was still turning up and down like a wave. If it weren''t for Lin Huan''s help, they couldn''t even stand steady.


    Even if they are standing still at this moment, but looking around is the endless deep sea... Wait, what about the previous cave?


    It was not until then that Patrick Merlin realized that the entrance to the underwater world was missing, not blocked, but completely disappeared!


    "Did you also find out?" Lin Huan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said with a wry smile: "Here is rising. At the current speed, we will soon rise above sea level."


    Before, he found that the surrounding marine life was moving away and descending, and when he looked back, he just saw that the previously sealed hole was also descending.


    As the entrance of the cave fell, Lin Huan saw the scenery above the entrance, which was obviously the bottom of a small island, like a continental shelf.


    However, there was a gap between the transparent mask and the hole, which has also been blocked at this moment, thus avoiding the intrusion of sea water.


    Just now, William Aldington and others were all tumbling back and forth on the ground. They were too busy to take care of themselves, so naturally they didn''t notice this scene.


    And the attention of Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang were all in front, and they didn''t even see the changes behind them.


    Only Lin Huan saw this change in his leisure time.


    "Up...up?"


    You look at me, I look at you, all the strong, they all see disbelief and a bit of horror in the eyes of each other.


    People have a natural fear of unknown things, not to mention these people are in the weakest moments of their bodies.


    "Lin Huan, do you think this change is good or bad?"


    Han Qianshan pondered for a long while and asked.


    Other strong men also looked at Lin Huan, whether they wanted to admit it or not, at this moment Lin Huan was their backbone.


    "I... I don''t know. I''m here for the first time. Is this change good or bad? Only at the last moment can I know?"


    Lin Huan sighed and looked at the endless deep sea in the distance, with solemn colors in his eyes.


    The faces of the other strong men showed disappointment, but at this time they couldn''t ask Lin Huan too much, they could only wait for the last moment with their breath held intently.


    The rising speed of the underwater world was very slow. After about ten minutes, everyone finally saw the world outside the sea through the transparent mask above their heads.


    After another minute or so, the transparent mask finally broke through the sea!

 Chapter 1612： A corner of the palace

    At this moment, everyone''s tight heartstrings relaxed for a moment.


    Although the surrounding transparent masks are still there, they are now out of the deep sea, seeing the long-lost sky, and their situation is much better than before!


    "Huh, it seems that the result is not bad."


    William Aldington couldn''t help sighing.


    As soon as the pope spoke, a group of powerful people in the West began to agree: "Bless God, we are saved!"


    "His Majesty Aldington is the messenger of the God of Light on earth. With His Majesty, bad luck will leave us!"


    "Long live Your Majesty Aldington!"


    "Long live!"


    Listening to a group of powerful people admiring himself, William Aldington showed a reserved smile on his face, but at this moment, Lin Huan spoke.


    "Hey hey hey, did you make a mistake? What does this have to do with Aldington? You won''t put the credit for saving you on Aldington, right?"


    "And... don''t you find that we are always on the rise? And the rate of rise is getting faster and faster."


    Lin Huan no longer called His Majesty Aldington, and directly called him by name.


    Damn, what the hell, the **** of light is dead, okay, so blessed by the **** of light, nonsense!


    And now it is rising faster and faster, just like a high-speed elevator. If it keeps developing like this, the ghost knows what will happen!


    The situation is so critical, these people have not forgotten to flatter William Aldington, have their brains flooded?


    William Aldington was furious, this damned Chinese guy, how dare to be so rude to him!


    Except for the strong people of the Holy See of Guangming who focused on Lin Huan''s direct call to the Pope by his name, the other strong people noticed Lin Huan''s last sentence.


    "Still rising?"


    "I feel it, it''s really still rising!"


    "Damn, what the **** is going on, we won''t ascend to outer space all the time!"


    This discovery made everyone panic again.


    Han Qianshan, who was relieved, looked at Lin Huan and asked, "Lin Huan, what should I do now?"


    Lin Huan frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take a look."


    The ground was still rolling up and down like ocean waves. Lin Huan guessed that there must be something against it, maybe it was a deep sea monster, maybe it was something else unknown.


    But standing here is definitely not visible, he must go through the transparent mask to get outside to see clearly.


    "Also, pay attention to safety." Han Qianshan exhorted.


    Lin Huan nodded, got up and walked out.


    The other strong men heard the conversation between the two and knew that Lin Huan was about to take action, so they all calmed down now, looking forward to Lin Huan''s solution to the current predicament.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan came to the edge and reached out to touch the transparent mask.


    "boom"


    After Lin Huan''s fingers touched the transparent mask, he let out a muffled noise. Right now, he frowned and said, "Can''t go through?"


    As soon as this was said, the hearts of the strong people sank. If they can''t get out here, they won''t see what''s underneath. Are they going to sit still?


    "Try to break the mask."


    At this time, Han Qianshan reminded.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to nod his head to agree, William Aldington suddenly said, "What if the energy rebounds without breaking?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they immediately understood what he meant.


    If the transparent mask is extremely tough, Lin Huan not only fails to break it with a punch, but instead makes the punch rebound, what consequences will it cause, will it die?


    "His Majesty''s words are very reasonable. We should not act rashly before we are sure."


    "His Majesty the Pope considers it comprehensively, we admire it!"


    "His Majesty Aldington is worthy of being a great wise man, considering the problem is comprehensive!"


    A group of Western powerhouses once again sent flattery to William Aldington for a while.


    "So... you mean to stand and wait for death, right?"


    Lin Huan retracted his right hand and turned to ask.


    "This..." William Aldington flushed and smiled dryly: "Lin, you have misunderstood what I mean. I mean we should work together and think of a safer way."


    "Yes, I agree with His Majesty the Pope!"


    "I agree too!"


    A group of Western powers once again spoke out in support of William Aldington.


    The power of the Holy See in the Western world can be said to be deeply entrenched. Even the U.S. Super Shield has many members of the Holy See. This shows how deep the Holy See has penetrated into the special departments of various Western countries.


    Moreover, many of these Western powerhouses are believers of the God of Light, and it is not surprising that they strongly support William Aldington.


    "Agree? Okay, then you guys say a solution, I''ll listen."


    "But you must be fast, if this thing really rises to outer space, I don''t have the energy to care about your life and death."


    Lin Huan sneered.


    As soon as these words came out, many Western powerhouses, including William Aldington, closed their mouths.


    Damn, if we know the solution, we still need to see if you show up here?


    "Perhaps we wait, maybe it will stop rising in a while?"


    At this time Edwin Patt said.


    "Wait?" Fimura Hongmaru sneered and mocked: "Wait till death?"


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and was a little surprised at Feicun Hongwan''s sudden voice, because he wanted to say the same.


    "Ficun Hongwan, I''m just expressing my opinion, you can discuss it or not, why are you so excited."


    "If you don''t think this method works, then you can provide a more effective one. Who wouldn''t say cold words?"


    Edwin Pater rolled his eyes and said in an angry tone.


    He had been squatting on Lin Huan before, and he had already suffocated his stomach for a long time. He didn''t dare to send these fires to Lin Huan. Now Feicun Hongwan jumped out and it happened to be the target of his anger.


    Fimura Hongmaru sneered, just about to say something, suddenly there was a violent tremor at his feet, the ground stopped rolling up and down, and the upward momentum stopped.


    "Really stopped?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "Haha, I''ll just say wait! Ficun Hongwan, my wisdom is not what you can imagine, you should learn something, hahahaha." Edwin Pater laughed excitedly.


    There was a blush on Feimun Hongmaru''s face, and he squeezed his fists tightly, wishing to beat Edwin Pater violently!


    Ma Dan, slap in the face, it¡¯s too special to slap in the face, did I just have a convulsion in my mind, have to jump out of the limelight? !


    "Huh, it''s a risk. Fortunately, Fimun Hongmaru took the stubbornness, otherwise the person who is now being mocked by Edwin Pater is Xiaoye and I."


    Lin Huan secretly said a fluke in her heart, and then turned to look.


    "Wait... what is that?"


    Lin Huan''s face condensed, and a chill rose in her heart.


    Because the transparent mask is arc-shaped, Lin Huan can only look down at the edge, and there is a blind spot in the line of sight.


    But this is enough for Lin Huan to see part of the scene below, that is... the edge of a huge palace!

 Chapter 1613： The farmer and the snake

    "Damn it, isn''t this the palace of the gods?!"


    The scene before him made Lin Huan''s heart sink, and a sense of fear came to his heart.


    It wasn''t that Lin Huan was guessing, but that everything appeared too weird, too much like what Feng Yuanzheng had said before.


    It also appeared from the bottom of the sea, and it was also a palace. Before that, Lin Huan encountered a gargoyle, a three-headed snake, and a blood elf queen in the nearby waters.


    With so many coincidences linked together, the only thing that points to is the palace of the gods!


    "What do you see?"


    Han Qianshan asked with concern.


    "Huh, there seems to be a palace below."


    Lin Huan turned around and said solemnly.


    "Palace?" Han Qianshan was taken aback for a moment, then his expression changed greatly and said, "It won''t be... God!"


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang didn''t understand why Han Qianshan had such a reaction. They were a little dazed for a while, but then they also thought about the possibility, and their faces were pale!


    Martin Hardy, Hans, Jack and others couldn''t guess why they turned pale one by one, and they asked, "Hey, what are you talking about, what palace?"


    "Lin, are you dazzling?"


    "Is it an undersea relic of an ancient civilization?"


    When these people spoke, they didn''t notice that William Aldington''s face on the side had turned pale.


    "Are you sure it''s... the palace?"


    When everyone stopped asking questions, William Aldington asked tremblingly.


    As soon as he said something, these Western powerhouses all became surprised and uncertain. It seemed that there was something they didn''t know, and only big men like His Majesty the Pope and Han Qianshan knew?


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at William Aldington and said, "Yes, I can''t read it wrong, it''s a palace, a very big palace."


    Although he only saw a corner of the edge of the palace, he could tell from the scale of the corner of the edge how magnificent the palace as a whole was.


    It seems that William Aldington also knows the palaces of the gods, think about it, he is the Pope of the Holy See, one of the most powerful people in the world, and it is normal to know this kind of secrecy.


    "Your Majesty, we seem to be in big trouble..." Patrick Merlin said with a wry smile.


    As soon as these words came out, those Western powerhouses finally understood. It seems that there is indeed a secret that only these powerhouses know.


    At the moment, these powerful men have become confused and even excited. The palace still emerges from the bottom of the sea. Does that mean there are treasures hidden inside?


    No, if that''s the case, these bigwigs shouldn''t have such solemn expressions, and Director Merlin would not say that there is "big trouble".


    Damn, this kind of confused feeling is really bad!


    When everyone was confused or worried, the transparent mask that had been covering this place...dissipated!


    The moment the transparent mask dissipated, a violent energy poured into here!


    Lin Huan felt tight, thinking that someone was launching an attack here, and immediately prepared to fight back.


    However, the next moment he realized that this was not an attack, but... the world was full of similar violent energy!


    It''s just that there was a transparent mask that blocked these energies before, and they couldn''t feel it. As soon as the transparent mask dissipated, these energies rushed in like a flood of a bank!


    At this moment, William Aldington suddenly said in surprise: "I feel the energy in my body is recovering quickly!"


    "Me too! These energy is quickly filling the dry energy core!" Martin Hardy also shouted excitedly.


    The faces of other strong men are also filled with excited smiles, or growl or clenched fists, doing all they can to express the excitement in the heart at this moment.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at the three leading figures of Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang, and found that their faces also showed excitement.


    "It seems that these violent energies have accelerated their recovery a lot."


    Lin Huan thought to himself.


    Han Qianshan said before that it would take him half a year to return to his peak state, and with these violent energy, their recovery speed increased exponentially!


    They are like dried sponges at the moment, and these violent energies are like endless streams of water, quickly filling their energy cores.


    Because they are absorbing energy quickly, energy is constantly being replenished around them. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that an energy vortex has formed here.


    For Lin Huan, these violent energies were not so friendly. He was full of real energy, but these violent energies kept hitting his dantian, making him have to separate his mind to resist this energy shock.


    In this state, his combat effectiveness will drop by 30%!


    When things had developed to this point, Lin Huan had a bad premonition in his heart. All of this... could it be under Feng Yuanzheng''s grasp?


    Fortunately, everyone only encountered the trouble of violent energy impact. No, it was trouble for Lin Huan, but it should be an opportunity for others.


    Other than that, no accidents happened.


    With the passage of time, the aura of the powerful people gradually grew, and as their aura grew, the violent energy around them gradually weakened.


    When the sky was about to dawn, the energy in this space was no longer violent, and Lin Huan didn''t have to be distracted to resist.


    When the sun rose above the sea level, William Aldington clenched his fists and exclaimed in excitement: "My realm is completely restored. This feeling... is great!"


    "Haha, finally recovered completely!"


    "I thought it would take half a year to recover to the peak state. I didn''t expect to recover in one night. God helped me!"


    "Finally I can control my destiny!"


    Martin Hardy, Edwin Pater and others also shouted excitedly.


    As soon as their excitement passed, they all looked at Lin Huan together, their expressions on their faces were mocking, playful, and a little bit vicious.


    When they were weak, Lin Huan was a person not to provoke, and he had to listen to what he said.


    But at this moment they have recovered their state, hum, it''s time to collect debts.


    Han Qianshan''s expression changed, and he stood in front of Lin Huan and said, "Since everyone has recovered, let''s talk about jointly dealing with Feng Yuanzheng?"


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang glanced at each other, and stood in front of Lin Huan: "Everyone, the enemy is now, let''s have another branch."


    "If you have any enmity, you can deal with it after Feng Yuanzheng is resolved."


    Although they and Lin Huan didn''t deal well with each other, they were both Chinese at this time and they should stand together.


    William Aldington sneered, and said murderously: "Feng Yuanzheng can be discussed later. Now I just want to talk about Lin Huan''s rudeness to me."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three Han Qianshan suddenly changed!


    Lin Huan shook his head and said mockingly: "Aldington, you must have grown up listening to the story of the farmer and the snake?"

 Chapter 1614： Griffin

    "Boy with sharp teeth!"


    Of course William Aldington had heard the story of the farmer and the snake. Isn''t Lin Huan talking about this story just mocking the poisonous snake who repays his virtue by resentment?


    "Lin Huan, when this time comes, you dare to be rude to His Majesty the Pope, you really know how to live and die!"


    Martin Hardy drew his sword, pointed at Lin Huan and cursed.


    "Lin Huan, you ridiculed and humiliated us in every possible way while our skill was lost. Now that our skill is at its peak, it''s up to you to pay the debt."


    Edwin Pater said with a sneer.


    Other Western powerhouses also began to condemn Lin Huan, but they did not mention that Lin Huan had saved them.


    Their act of killing Lin Huan was indeed revenge, but so what?


    History is written by the victor. As long as Lin Huan is killed, and then the three Chinese people Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang are killed, who will tell the story of today?


    When the voice fell, they wanted to kill Lin Huan.


    The three leaders of Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang each drew out their weapons, and they were about to fight to the death with these shameless gangs.


    Although the Huaxia people love peace, they are never afraid of war. Since these people want to avenge their grievances, they must fight to the end. Even if they die in battle, they will have to back up before they die!


    Just as the situation was about to break out, Lin Huan suddenly said: "Everyone, do you feel that you are out of danger and you can take revenge without restraint?"


    A group of Western powerhouses was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed wildly: "Hahaha, now the transparent mask has disappeared, and our strength has been restored to its peak. We can leave at any time. Isn''t it out of danger?"


    "You don''t want to say that we are still in danger. It''s better to let you go first? Hahaha."


    "Huaxia people are really naive. If I were you, I would kill us all when we were still in a weak state, instead of hoping that we would forgive you!"


    "Lin Huan, this is the price you have to pay, don''t try to hide!"


    "Go ahead guys, I can''t wait to unscrew his head!"


    Just as these Western powerhouses laughed wildly, there was a sudden "flapping" and "flapping" noise below, just like the sound of a large bird flapping its wings.


    As soon as this voice appeared, all the Western powerhouses closed their mouths.


    "What''s the situation, seabird?"


    "It''s not like a seabird, this movement is too loud."


    Martin Hardy sneered and said, "Xiete, whatever he is, are we still afraid of a bird?"


    Martin Hardy''s pun caused a burst of laughter.


    But William Aldington frowned, and a sense of badness arose in his heart. Although he had never been to the palace of the gods, he had heard of the legend about the palace of the gods.


    In the legendary palaces of the gods, there are gods and their servants, as well as monsters in myths and legends. This voice shouldn''t be...


    "It''s a two-headed dragon and a griffin, the kind of mount that can breathe ice flames and thunder and lightning."


    "Guys, we are in big trouble."


    Just as everyone laughed, Lin Huan said teasingly.


    Before, William Aldington and others were busy restoring their strength, but Lin Huan was not idle either. He released his avatar to check around.


    Just in case, the avatar outside of the body did not go deep into the palace, but was observed from high altitude outside.


    He saw the majestic palace, the sculptures of gods and fountains on the huge square in front of the palace, and the petrified griffins and two-headed dragons scattered around the square.


    The moment the sun jumped out of the sea, the griffin and the two-headed dragon were restored to life, and flew towards the place where the deity Lin Huan was!


    Because of this, Lin Huan was able to tell the griffin and the two-headed dragon.


    The laughter of the Western powerhouses stopped abruptly, and the expressions on everyone''s faces were wonderful, with doubts and surprises, and some want to laugh.


    Two-headed dragon and griffin? Spit ice flames and thunder and lightning? Play a lot of Warcraft!


    "Lin Huan, you really disappointed me. I thought you would fight bravely like a man. I didn''t expect... Fuck, it''s really a two-headed dragon and a griffin, so big!"


    Martin Hardy was halfway through speaking, his eyes widened suddenly, pointing to the distant sky, and exclaiming.


    The others hurriedly looked into the distance, just to see a group of double-headed dragons and griffins sticking out from below, roughly counting as many as 40 or 50!


    "Damn, where did these monsters come from, in the game world?"


    "Xiete, I must be dazzled, how could there be such a creature on earth?"


    Although the powerhouses were surprised, they did not panic. They possess the strongest personal power on earth. Even if these griffins and two-headed dragons are unknown species, they are confident to defeat them.


    While they were talking, these two-headed dragons and griffins had hovered above the people''s heads, but strangely, they did not immediately attack, they just hovered over the people''s heads.


    "Your Majesty, do you know how these creatures appeared?" Martin Hardy looked at William Aldington and asked respectfully.


    Other powerhouses also looked to William Aldington. They believed that if anyone knew what was all about, that person must be William Aldington!


    Under the gaze of everyone, William Aldington sighed: "This is the palace of the gods, the place where the gods once lived."


    "These griffins and two-headed dragons are just the mounts of the servants of the gods. In addition to the griffins and two-headed dragons, it is said that there are gargoyles, Medusa, and blood elves here."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was struck by lightning!


    The palace of the gods, the mounts of the servants? Is there really a **** in this world? !


    Regardless of the appearance of these powerhouses who respectfully worship William Aldington, they say that they are believers of the God of Light, but few of them believe that there really is a **** in the world.


    Now hearing William Aldington say this, how can they not be shocked?


    Martin Hardy raised his head and glanced at the griffin and double-headed dragon hovering above his head, and asked in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, we are believers of the God of Light, so they don''t attack us, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other powerhouses all brightened and said one after another: "Yes, no wonder they don''t attack us."


    "His Majesty the Pope is the spokesperson of the God of Light in the world. With His Majesty the Pope, these animals naturally dare not be rude to us."


    Listening to the compliments of these people, although William Aldington was at ease, he was always a little nervous.


    The spokesperson of the God of Light in the world? Hehe, it''s fine to deceive others by such words, he himself does not believe it, because...he has never received the will of the **** of light for so many years after he became the pope! Never!


    "Are you too optimistic?" Lin Huan sighed and said silently: "Maybe they are waiting for instructions?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the smiles of the powerful Westerners all solidified on their faces.


    "I think you are jealous of His Majesty the Pope!" Martin Hardy said with a sneer: "Wait and see, these beasts must be..."


    At this moment, a sharp whistle sounded from below, and the group of double-headed dragons and griffins hovering above everyone suddenly changed their posture and swooped towards everyone!

 Chapter 1615： Slapped by reality

    "Roar", "Roar", "Choo", "Choo"


    The two-headed dragon and the griffin swooped down while making a loud cry, looking fierce.


    "Damn, these beasts dare to be rude to us, let me kill them all!"


    Martin Hardy''s face flushed and he lifted the knight''s sword and flew towards them.


    This group of beasts didn''t give him face too much. As soon as he finished saying that they dared not be rude to everyone, they swooped down and spewed out ice flames and lightning. Isn''t this slapped him in the face?


    "Martin, come back soon!"


    William Aldington''s expression changed and he hurriedly stopped.


    It''s just that Martin Hardy moved too fast. When William Aldington said the first word, Martin Hardy took off with his sword, and when the last word landed, Martin Hardy had already rushed to the sky.


    "Go to hell, you flat-haired beasts!"


    Martin Hardy swung the knight''s sword and slashed upward.


    "Huh"


    A sacred light sword aura appeared, it traversed between the heaven and the earth, like the most difficult moat in the world, blocking Martin Hardy and the group of griffins and two-headed dragons.


    As soon as this holy light sword aura appeared, it rushed upward with an aura that smashed the world, looking unstoppable!


    "As expected of His Royal Highness the Son, I admire Edwin Pater for this strength!"


    Edwin Pater exclaimed sincerely.


    Other Western powerhouses praised Martin Hardy without hesitation.


    These people give Martin Hardy face so much. First, Martin Hardy is the holy son of the Holy See, with a superb status. Second, Martin Hardy''s personal strength is indeed strong enough, SSS+ level, stronger than most people present.


    In the eyes of everyone, Martin Hardy is strong. These griffins and two-headed dragons will definitely be smashed by him with a single sword, but what happens next is beyond their expectations.


    "Roar", "Roar", "Choo", "Choo"


    The two-headed dragon and the griffin opened their mouths at the same time, and suddenly ice flames and thunder and lightning spewed out of their mouths, greeted the holy light sword aura.


    "Kaka"


    After the Holy Light Sword Qi came into contact with the Ice Flame, it quickly stopped advancing, and the whole thing seemed to be sealed by ice, and after the lightning hit the Holy Light Sword Qi, bursts of ice cracking sound suddenly came out.


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    The holy light sword that traverses between heaven and earth is broken every inch!


    "Damn, they can really breathe ice flames and thunder and lightning?!"


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child is in danger!"


    Many Western powerhouses are worried about Martin Hardy, but none of them are willing to step forward to help Martin Hardy.


    These flat-haired beasts are not like human beings that can be induced into the realm of strength through the breath they emit. The strength is unknown. Martin Hardy should try it out, and they will make a decision.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan curled his lips and said, "Your Royal Highness is about to burp, don''t you go to help?"


    Edwin Pater sneered and said, "Hmph, how can you guess the strength of His Royal Highness? Look at it, His Royal Highness must..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the group of two-headed dragons and griffins opened their mouths again to spit out ice flames and thunder and lightning, and immediately drowned Martin Hardy.


    Martin Hardy let out a scream, quickly burned the power of the holy light in his body, turned and flew back.


    Seeing this, Edwin Pater immediately closed his mouth, his face turned blue and red.


    Damn it, why would he get slapped by reality every time he tried to pretend to be in front of Lin Huan? !


    Under the gaze of everyone, Martin Hardy fled back to the ground in embarrassment. He was covered with frost, flames, and the scorched black that was struck by thunder and lightning. There was no demeanor of His Royal Highness of the Holy See, only one remained. Embarrassed.


    After landing, Martin Hardy rolled, trying to extinguish the flame on his body, but this is not an ordinary flame at all, even if his lazy donkey rolls, he cannot extinguish it.


    "Hey!" William Aldington sighed and raised his staff to point to Martin Hardy. A stream of clear water spurted from the staff, instantly extinguishing the flames on Martin Hardy.


    "Martin, you are too impulsive!"


    William Aldington hated iron and steel.


    "Your Majesty, these flat-haired beasts are too cunning, I...I didn''t expect them to breathe ice flames and thunder and lightning."


    Martin Hardy stood up embarrassed and said.


    "If I remember correctly, I have reminded everyone of this matter just now. Is there any memory loss in His Royal Highness?"


    Lin Huan on the side sneered.


    Martin Hardy''s face flushed as soon as he said this, but immediately he was puzzled, why did Lin Huan know these things? Did he ever come here?


    At this moment, the griffins and two-headed dragons above their heads had already swooped down. They opened their mouths yelling, and spit out ice flames and lightning at the crowd.


    Immediately, this 100-meter-diameter area was easily flooded with ice flames and lightning.


    Fortunately, everyone present was all SSS-level powerhouses. Facing this wave of violent attacks, everyone did not panic, and each took up weapons to fight back.


    This group of flat-haired beasts has forty or fifty heads, while the number of strong on the field is 49. Martin Hardy is not the opponent of these flat-haired beasts alone, but the 49 strong shot together is a completely different The scene.


    Edwin Pater cut out with a sword, and immediately cut a two-headed dragon.


    The moment the blood sprayed out, Edwin Pater smiled wildly and said: "Haha, a beast is a beast, how can it be our human opponent!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his sword and rushed towards the two-headed dragon.


    The combat effectiveness of these two-headed dragons and griffins is almost SSS-level, and one-on-one is not the opponent of these strong men.


    "Haha, Director Pete is right. These flat-haired beasts are not our opponents at all. I will avenge the enmity of His Royal Highness the Son!"


    Sidney Rafael from Great Britain roared and slashed a sword at a griffin.


    "puff"


    Sword energy flicked across the wings of the griffin, blood spurted, and feathers fell. The griffin screamed "chirp" and "chirp", and opened its mouth to spit out a thunder and lightning at Sidney Rafael.


    Sidney Rafael laughed wildly, dodged the lightning, and then rushed into the air with his sword, lifting the sword to the Griffin''s head.


    "Huh!"


    The cold light flashed, Griffon''s head fell, and blood sprayed all over the place!


    Like Sidney Rafael, the other powerhouses also found a target and resolved the battle neatly.


    In less than 5 minutes, the menacing two-headed dragons and griffin groups were all beheaded!


    After solving the group of griffins and two-headed dragons, William Aldington looked at Lin Huan and asked in a deep voice: "Have you been here before?"


    Other powerhouses also looked at Lin Huan, their eyes filled with doubts.


    "No, I''m here for the first time like you guys." Lin Huan played with Xuanyuan Sword in his leisure time, and asked playfully, "Are you still going to do it with me now?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the powerful Westerners suddenly changed. If this group of flat-haired beasts hadn''t suddenly appeared, they would have fought Lin Huan at this moment.


    Now that these flat-haired beasts have been dealt with, is it time to clean up Lin Huan?

 Chapter 1616： Ruined palace

    "The previous incident was just a misunderstanding. I hope Mr. Lin will not mind."


    William Aldington said with a slight smile.


    As soon as these words came out, all the Western powerhouses were confused, why they misunderstood, we really want to kill these four Chinese people!


    Although he was puzzled, William Aldington had said so, it proved that he had a deeper intention, and the wisdom of His Majesty the Pope was beyond their conjecture.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said playfully, "Misunderstanding? You shouldn''t. I think you really want to do something to me."


    The corner of Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched, and he cursed inwardly, "This stinky boy, since Aldington gave the steps, you can just go down and finish. What are you talking about? Is it possible that you really want to fight this group of people!"


    Like Gu Zhengtang, Ji Dongmin''s heart sank, wishing to plug Lin Huan''s mouth.


    There were only four of them, and there were 45 on the opposite side. They said that they were not afraid of being fake, but only for the backbone and dignity of the Chinese people did they refuse to give in.


    But it would be best if you could not fight.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin joked. We were just impulsive. Now that we think what we did before is really wrong, please don''t mind Mr. Lin."


    William Aldington said with a smile.


    He has never been to the palaces of the gods, but he has only heard of legends about this place. This is the most dangerous place on earth. There are too many unknowns. Even if they are large in number and powerful, they may not be able to come from here. go away.


    And Lin Huan was obviously more familiar with this place, and if he helped them, they would naturally be more confident about leaving.


    If it weren''t for this, how could William Aldington and Lin Huan turn into a jade?


    Of course, after leaving here, he will naturally settle accounts with Lin Huanqiu, because the pope''s majesty cannot be desecrated!


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "It turned out to be just your impulse. If that''s the case, let''s expose this misunderstanding."


    How could he fail to see William Aldington''s careful thoughts, didn''t he just want to rely on his knowledge of the palace of the gods to leave here smoothly?


    However, Lin Huan didn''t want to conflict with William Aldington at this time. Lin Huan learned about the palace of the gods from Feng Yuanzheng and Tian Tian, ??including the attack methods of the double-headed dragon and the griffin.


    And these understandings are very superficial. He knows very little about the real dangers in the palaces of the gods. It is the best way to join forces with William Aldington and others.


    Of course, he also wants to prevent William Aldington from playing yin behind his back, but he doesn''t need to worry too much if he has the two super capsules of time still and time back.


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, it would be best if they could not fight. They didn''t want to die so early.


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised at Lin Huan''s answer. This kid suddenly became so easy to talk, what bad water was brewing in his stomach?


    Although Martin Hardy was unwilling to let Lin Huan go, he didn''t dare to raise any objections. After a secret sigh, he said, "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    He wanted to go down and explore, maybe he could encounter some adventures, and his strength skyrocketed and he became the world''s strongest man, but William Aldington was here, and he had to listen to the Pope''s arrangements for details.


    There are many people who have the same ideas as Martin Hardy. Sometimes dangers and opportunities coexist. This is the place where the gods once lived. If you get one or two magical things that the gods used, wouldn''t you be able to dominate the world?


    At the moment, the powerful Westerners all looked at William Aldington.


    William Aldington frowned slightly and said in deep thought: "It''s too dangerous here. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    As soon as this remark came out, Martin Hardy and others were a little disappointed. They went deep into Baoshan but returned empty-handed. Is there anything more frustrating than this?


    At this moment, Lin Huan said, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to go. There is an energy shield around it that seals this place, and no one can get out."


    When the avatar outside the body went out to explore before, I found this energy mask, just like the transparent mask before, it was extremely tough and couldn''t pass through at all.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the others changed drastically.


    "Lin, are you sure?" William Aldington looked into the distance and couldn''t find the existence of the energy shield. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "OK." Lin Huan smiled playfully, and then said: "The energy shield is transparent, you can''t see it from here, you can only get closer."


    As soon as he said this, the expressions on everyone''s faces were different, there were worries, anxiety, excitement, and doubts.


    Why does Lin Huan know these things, what else does he know?


    While everyone was thinking secretly, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Let''s go down and take a look. We will never find a way out if we stand still here."


    William Aldington nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Alright, please also ask Mr. Lin to lead the way."


    Han Qianshan''s expression suddenly changed when he said this.


    Accidents may happen to this ghost place at any time, and letting Lin Huan lead the way is equivalent to letting him wade through the thunder. William Aldington''s intentions are simply vicious.


    Lin Huan naturally knew William Aldington''s intentions, but he did not refuse, but said with an OK gesture: "O**K."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan leaped into the air, then turned and flew out.


    A group of Western powerhouses is a bit dazed, OK is OK, what does O**K mean?


    "Perhaps it means very OK?" Edwin Pater whispered.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up, and they suddenly realized that they all gave a thumbs up to Edwin Pater.


    "Director Pater really has a wealth of knowledge, and he even understands Huaxia''s slang, admire it!" Martin Hardy said with a thumbs up.


    Edwin Pater laughed and said modestly: "I just heard a Chinese friend say it."


    The three of Han Qianshan twitched their mouths and wanted to remind Edwin Patt that O**K was not very OK, but barely OK.


    But... Edwin Pate was in self-confidence, and reminded him that he was just slapped in the face. This buddy has been slapped so many times, it is better to be kind.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Huan flew out of the platform, and after waiting for a few seconds to find that there was no abnormality, William Aldington got up and chased it.


    As soon as he left, everyone else rose into the air to follow.


    After flying out of this platform, everyone discovered that there was something on the bottom of the platform. It was a pillar, a white jade pillar nearly 100 meters high.


    The platform on which they stood before was like a small island, fully supported by this jade pillar.


    The place where the jade column is located is a small island with a radius of nearly 10,000 meters. There are 31 jade columns like this one, and a total of thirty-two jade columns are distributed on this small island in a strange arrangement. On the island.


    In the center of the island is a magnificent palace. Three huge sculptures are placed on the square in front of the palace. Below the sculptures is a fountain like stars holding the moon.


    "The palace... is dilapidated?"


    I don''t know how long it took, William Aldington woke up from shock and murmured.

 Chapter 1617： Medusa

    When William Aldington spoke, the other strong men also recovered.


    "Oh my God, what happened here and why is this happening?"


    "There must have been a great battle here!"


    "A great war? Between God and God or between God and Devil? Anyway, this battle is not something we can imagine."


    Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang were shocked and incredulous.


    In their imagination, the palaces of the gods should be magnificent and luxurious, the kind that exudes holy light, but the reality is that they are only half right.


    The highest point of the palace is nearly a hundred meters long, and the outer wall of the palace stretches for thousands of meters. It looks extraordinary and magnificent.


    But this palace was not luxurious, but rather dilapidated. The exterior walls of the palace were covered with cracks and black marks. A section of the exterior walls even collapsed, as if it had been hit by a siege hammer.


    And the palace is quiet and dark, without any vitality, like a...dead city!


    "Your Majesty, here... there seems to be no danger."


    After observing for a while, Martin Hardy couldn''t help but speak.


    The other strong men raised their eyebrows and couldn''t help but nod in agreement.


    It is so quiet here, there is no one at all, and naturally there is no danger.


    William Aldington shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Martin, don''t be deceived by appearances. This place is far scarier than you think. Am I right, Mr. Lin?"


    At the end, William Aldington looked at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan shrugged: "His Majesty the Pope is wise, this place is definitely more dangerous and scary than you think."


    William Aldington thought that Lin Huan would introduce in detail the dangerous and horrible method here, but when it came to Lin Huan shut his mouth.


    Now William Aldington frowned and asked: "What then?"


    "There is no more, it''s very dangerous and terrifying, this is common sense, okay?" Lin Huan said angrily.


    William Aldington: "..."


    Martin Hardy: "..."


    Other strong: "..."


    God is so common sense, we don''t understand this at all, you say that we are very idiot, okay?


    Upon seeing this, Lin Huan immediately looked surprised and said: "You really don''t know?"


    Martin Hardy rolled his eyes and wanted to say something, but it was obviously not the time to fumble with Lin Huan, so he could only endure his unhappiness and waited for Lin Huan to say the following.


    William Aldington gave a wry smile, and said, "We really don''t know, so please ask Mr. Lin for advice."


    At this time, if you can bear it, you can bear it, and if you can¡¯t bear it, you can bear it. Only in this way can Lin Huan tell the truth. Isn''t it easy to clean up Lin Huan as long as you leave here?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Huan spread his hands and said, "I don''t know, I only know that this place is very dangerous and scary. After all, this is common sense."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was bewildered. You didn''t know anything and said that this place is dangerous and terrifying. When we are all fools?


    "You keep saying that this is common sense, then tell me what this common sense is and why don''t we know?!"


    Martin Hardy could no longer hold back the anger in his heart and stood up and shouted.


    Lin Huan looked at Martin Hardy with an idiotic look, and said quietly: "This is the palace of the gods, we are a group of mortals who have entered the land of the gods, and it is strange that they are not in danger. "


    "Everyone knows this truth better than me. If this is not common sense, then what is common sense?"


    "...It''s that simple?" Martin Hardy said with a constipated expression.


    "Otherwise?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes, and said in contempt.


    "..."


    Everyone can''t wait to beat Lin Huan violently. What''s the difference between what I said and not?


    common sense? Common sense your sister!


    Just as everyone scolded Lin Huan in their hearts, a soft and ethereal song came from a distance.


    As soon as this song reached everyone''s ears, everyone felt that their whole body became light and light, and they felt a little drowsy.


    William Aldington''s expression changed, he raised his staff and slammed it on the ground, shouting: "Bright!"


    "Om"


    A transparent ripple spread out centered on the staff, and the people who were affected suddenly woke up from their drowsy state.


    Martin Hardy was shocked: "Your Majesty Pope, what is that?"


    William Aldington frowned: "If I''m not mistaken, it''s... Medusa''s voice."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone changed their colors!


    Medusa, legendary is the Gorgon in ancient Greek mythology, as long as you look directly into her eyes, it will be turned into a stone statue. It is one of the most terrifying banshees in mythology.


    However, the legend is a legend, and everyone just listens to her as a legend, no one would think that Medusa really exists!


    "Your... Your Majesty, are you kidding me?" Martin Hardy asked with a pale face.


    Others also looked at William Aldington nervously, hoping to get a positive answer from him, even if they were all SSS-class powerhouses, they were not willing to encounter the legendary Medusa Banshee!


    "It''s not a joke, it''s Medusa''s voice."


    At this moment, Lin Huan said affirmatively.


    "Have you heard Medusa''s voice?"


    Martin Hardy asked suspiciously.


    Others also looked at Lin Huan, and suddenly felt that he was unpredictable.


    "No, His Majesty said it was Medusa. Do you dare to question His Majesty?"


    Lin Huan sneered and said.


    "..." Martin Hardy was speechless. This buddy said so much that it made him speechless!


    Just as everyone scolded Lin Huan as shameless in their hearts, the singing was getting closer and closer, and soon everyone saw a woman with a snake''s tail and a snake''s hair appear from the front gate of the palace, and then hurried towards this side. .


    "Damn it, it''s really Medusa!"


    "Oh my God, I actually saw Medusa!"


    "Close your eyes, don''t look her eyes directly!"


    A group of Western powerhouses suddenly lost their composure, and one by one became flustered.


    Lin Huan sneered and wanted to mock them, but at this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, check it now."


    Lin Huan frowned and said in secret: "Check!"


    "Task: To lift the curse of Medusa."


    "Task objective: to lift the curse left by Athena on Medusa and make her return to her original form."


    "Task level: SSS+ level."


    "Task reward: 100,000 experience points, 500,000 system points."


    "Task Limit: This task is a time-limited task. If the host fails to complete the task within 72 hours, 1,000,000 system points will be deducted as a penalty. If the host has insufficient points, it will be completely wiped out."


    After reading the task introduction, Lin Huan fell into a daze.


    Lifting Medusa''s curse? Damn, I don¡¯t have anything to do with Medusa, so why do you want to lift the curse on her?


    And... the curse on Medusa is really left by Athena, system, you must have read too much of mythology, right? !

 Chapter 1618： Group petrochemical

    According to legend, Medusa was once the most beautiful woman in the world, and both men and male gods wanted to marry her.


    Poseidon, the **** of the sea, was attracted by Medusa''s beauty, and then QB Medusa in the Temple of Athena.


    Medusa is the sacrifice of the Temple of Athena. Athena was angry at Medusa''s infidelity. In an angry she turned Medusa''s hair into a poisonous snake and cursed her, so the most beautiful woman became ugly. Monster.


    This is the origin of the Medusa Banshee.


    The mission released by the system also confirmed this from the side. Medusa was indeed cursed by Athena before she became like this.


    just¡­¡­


    "Remove the curse of Medusa? The young master is just a mortal, how can it be possible to lift the curse left by God!"


    Lin Huan greeted all the eighteenth generations of the system developer''s ancestors in his heart, and then looked at Medusa.


    At this time, Medusa had already climbed down the steps and moved quickly to this side. According to her moving speed at the moment, it would take less than 1 minute to come to everyone.


    "There is only one Medusa, and it seems that she can''t fly in the air, let''s not be afraid at all!"


    Martin Hardy sneered, his tone full of confidence.


    "Yes, Medusa just looks terrible. As long as we don''t look at her face and lock her with breath, we will be invincible!"


    "The most important thing is that we have been down for so long and only one Medusa has appeared. Does that mean that only Medusa is left here?"


    "As long as you kill Medusa, this palace can let us swim!"


    Edwin Pater said confidently.


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of other Western powerhouses all brightened and they became eager to try.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of flapping wings from the palace, and then a group of monsters with double horns, double wings on their backs, and tridents flew out of the palace.


    There are so many monsters. From a distance, there are hundreds of them.


    "Damn it, is this a bunch of mutant bats?"


    Martin Hardy''s pupils shrank and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Edwin Pater was taken aback for a moment, then his face flushed.


    There are tens of thousands of mud horses rushing past his heart at this moment. Damn, why is he getting slapped by reality every time he draws a certain conclusion? He wants to pretend~ why is it so hard? !


    When a group of Western powerhouses were shocked, William Aldington opened his mouth hesitantly and said: "This is..."


    "Gargogemon." Lin Huan took the stubbornly and said solemnly: "This is a group of gargoyles, whose combat power is equivalent to that of a griffin and a two-headed dragon."


    William Aldington looked at him in surprise, and after a long while he said with deep meaning, "Mr. Lin really knows a lot."


    He had only read the introduction of the gargoyle in an ancient book, but he was not very sure, he did not expect Lin Huan to give him the answer first.


    "Well, I saw a few on the way here, but they were killed by me and the day."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said with an uncertain face.


    It has been a long time since the daytime. Has he already left, or is he blocked outside and unable to enter?


    And these gargoyles can only move at night, why the sun has hung in the sky, these gargoyles can still fly so happy?


    Just when Lin Huan was groaning, the group of gargoyles had already flown over.


    "attack!"


    Medusa raised her finger to Lin Huan and the others, uttered a word, and gave an attack command to the group of gargoyles.


    "Roar!"


    The gargoyle group let out a loud roar, waved their arms and threw the trident out.


    "Swish" "swish" "swish" "swish"


    Hundreds of tridents turned into a rain of arrows in the sky, covering a group of powerful people.


    "Huh, the bug trick! Aegis of Light, open it for me!"


    William Aldington sneered, raised his staff and pointed forward, and suddenly an arc-shaped energy shield appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ding jingle bells"


    After a short burst of sound, hundreds of tridents were like bows and arrows stuck on the sledge, firmly inserted on the energy shield, because of the impact of these tridents, cracks appeared on the energy shield.


    Nevertheless, the energy shield resisted this wave of gargoyle attacks.


    "Thank you, His Majesty the Pope, for his help!"


    "His Majesty the Pope is mighty!"


    A group of Western powerhouses immediately sent flattery. Although they could block this wave of attacks themselves, wouldn''t it be better to have William Aldington block them and save them energy?


    No one knows what else exists in this ghost place, and the more physical strength, the more self-protection.


    William Aldington waved his hand and said calmly, "It''s just a matter of effort."


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    The tridents inserted on the energy shield suddenly turned into a black light and disappeared, and then turned out of the hands of the group of gargoyles!


    "attack!"


    Medusa waved her hand, and the gargoyle group threw the trident out again!


    "Ding jingle bells"


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    "Wow"


    After this round of attacks, the Aegis of Light was completely shattered, turning into a little starlight and dissipating in the world.


    However, under the blocking of the Aegis of Light, these tridents also lost the momentum of advancement and fell powerlessly from high in the sky.


    William Aldington''s face became slightly solemn, and the Aegis of Light was a skill second only to the Divine Light.


    Different from the almost invincible defensive shining light, the shield of light has a wider defensive range and can withstand the full blow of an SSS+ powerhouse.


    With his current ability, the Aegis of Light can be used once in 10 minutes, but only a few dozen seconds later, the Aegis of Light was breached. The combat power of this group of gargoyles is extraordinary!


    Just when William Aldington was secretly alarmed, Medusa pointed at them again: "Attack!"


    The trident appeared again in the hands of the gargoyle group, they raised their arms neatly and threw the trident at Lin Huan and the others.


    "Fight back!"


    William Aldington roared and raised his staff to strike a white light.


    Under the lead of William Aldington, a group of strong men also raised their weapons to fight back.


    Suddenly, the sky was filled with various sword auras and brilliance, just like a grand but messy firework show.


    Compared with the previous groups of griffins and two-headed dragons, the number of gargoyle groups has doubled, and their defensive power is also stronger by a few points, and they are comparable to the strong humans for a while.


    At the moment when the battle was deadlocked, Medusa on the ground suddenly exploded with a heart-pounding breath, full of snake hair upside down, all the snake heads with roots opened their mouths and spit out red letters, sending out "Zi Zi "The sound, it looks terrible.


    "Group petrification!"


    Medusa let out a low growl, a gray light burst from her fingertips, and then went straight into the sky!


    Just as the fountain spreads to the surroundings after spraying to the highest point, this gray light also spreads to the surroundings after reaching the high altitude, immediately spreading all the powerful human beings.


    In the next instant, the bodies of the powerful humans were covered by cyan rocks!

 Chapter 1619： Drunk

    "Damn it, what the **** is this?!"


    Just as Martin Hardy was about to swing his sword to block the trident in front of him, he suddenly found his body stiff, and his sword swing suddenly became sluggish.


    With such a dazed effort, the trident crossed his line of defense and blasted on his chest.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the trident penetrated the cyan rock on Martin Hardy''s body and pierced Martin Hardy''s chest!


    "what!"


    Martin Hardy let out a roar, slowly grabbed the trident handle and pulled it out forcefully.


    "puff"


    The blood spurted out immediately!


    Martin Hardy looked down, but saw three blood holes in his chest, the deepest one reached 2 cm! If you go further in, it will hurt your heart!


    There are 13 people in a similar situation with Martin Hardy. They all moved slowly after being affected by the "group petrification", and then were hit by a trident.


    The most seriously injured was an SSS-level strong man from Australia. The trident directly pierced his waist, taking a large piece of flesh and blood, and several ribs were exposed on the waist, which looked terrifying. !


    "Damn it, Medusa got it!"


    Edwin Pater clutched the wound on his left shoulder and roared.


    He is also one of the strong wounded, but fortunately only injured his left shoulder, and the wound is not deep, but this is enough to make him furious!


    He is the deputy director of the Super Shield Bureau and an SSS-level powerhouse. He was actually injured by a gargoyle. Where did he spread his face? !


    And it was the Medusa Banshee that caused all this! It was her group petrification that made him slow!


    "Damn, what the **** is this, drive me!"


    Edwin Pater tried to disperse the cyan rocks on his body, but the cyan rocks seemed to grow on him, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free!


    Others also tried to shake the cyan rocks on the body surface, all of them ended in failure!


    "Xiete, we must suffer a big loss if we continue to fight like this!"


    Martin Hardy roared, and fright flashed in his eyes.


    Because the cyan rock is attached to the body surface, everyone''s movements become slow motion. If the gargoyle group throws a trident again, how many can escape?


    Just as the crowd roared, the trident reappeared in the hands of the gargoyle group, and then the gargoyle group waved its arms and threw it at the strong humans!


    "Puff puff"


    The group of gargoyles seemed to have received some kind of instruction. Most of the tridents that attacked this wave were thrown at the thirteen injured before.


    These people were already slow due to the "group petrification" and the injuries on their bodies made it even worse. At the moment, three people were unable to dodge and were stabbed in the chest by several tridents!


    Among them are the strong men who were stabbed with a large piece of flesh and blood from the waist before.


    "what!"


    After the screams, the three strong men fell from the sky.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    After the three muffled sounds, these three strong men fell to the ground and completely fell!


    Although the remaining ten strong injured did not fall, all of them suffered heavy losses. Five of them even lost the ability to defend against the air and fell straight to the ground.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and with a flash of her body, she caught a strong man closest to him.


    Lin Huan''s actions immediately stunned a group of strong men on the spot. If they remember correctly, the strong man caught by Lin Huan was one of the people who clamored to kill Lin Huan before.


    Lin Huan actually repayed such grievances with virtue?


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and save people!" Lin Huan glared and shouted.


    The others reacted immediately and quickly took the other four strong players.


    At this time, Lin Huan continued: "No matter what hatred we had before, we should stand on the same front at this moment."


    "If you don''t lay down your defenses and are **** in the battle, we all have to die here! What on earth should be done, you guys consider for yourself!"


    As soon as these words came out, the bodies of all the powerful trembled!


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows, and then nodded to Lin Huan approvingly. Obviously he appreciated Lin Huan''s actions very much.


    No matter what hatred between them before, they should put aside their prejudices and unite at this moment. You must know that after the appearance of the gargoyle group, but within a few minutes, three strong men fell and ten strong men were seriously injured!


    The reason for such serious damage is that Medusa''s "group petrification" has indeed caused a lot of trouble to everyone, and the other is that there are so many gargoyle groups and the trident attack is too fierce.


    And the third and most important reason is that...the human powerhouses have not exerted their true strength at all!


    Everyone is holding their hole cards tightly, hoping that others will play a little more and keep a little more for themselves. This will be good for future escape or treasure hunting.


    In this way, it caused the consequences of three deaths and ten serious injuries on the human side!


    As for Lin Huan''s words, for everyone, it is equivalent to a big drink. As for the effect, it depends on whether everyone can see through the obstacles.


    William Aldington showed the color of enlightenment, and then raised the staff above his head as if he had made some determination, and shouted: "Great Dispelling Technique!"


    "Great cure!"


    "Om"


    After a hum, two white lights burst out from the top of the staff.


    After the first group of white light swept over everyone, the cyan rocks on everyone''s body suddenly fell off their bodies like a damp wall.


    Immediately after the second group of white light swept everyone, no matter what injuries they had suffered before, whether the injuries were mild or severe, they all began to heal quickly after being swept by the white light!


    Both the Great Dispersion Technique and the Great Healing Technique are the top auxiliary martial arts of the Holy See of Light, even William Aldington, every use of such top auxiliary martial arts consumes one-tenth of the energy in the body.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Huan''s shocking speech, William Aldington would not have used these two tricks!


    "It is the top-level auxiliary martial art of the Holy See of Light! Long live the Pope!"


    Edwin Pater exclaimed excitedly.


    He was seriously injured before, and was afraid that he would be killed by the next concentrated fire attack by the gargoyle group. Suddenly, he found that his injuries were healing quickly and the cyan rock that hindered his movement had fallen off.


    How can this not make him ecstatic?


    Excitement broke out in the eyes of other strong men, and the fighting will of the human strong men was completely rekindled at this moment!


    "Kill them all!"


    Feimun Hongmaru raised his sword and pointed at the group of gargoyles in the distance, and rushed over first.


    Martin Hardy raised the knight''s sword and shouted, "Kill these beasts and avenge the dead!"


    When the voice fell, Martin Hardy also rushed out.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and squeezed Xuanyuan sword firmly, "The sun and the moon rotate!"


    After a buzzing sound, small sun and moon appeared in the air, and then twisted and whirled towards the gargoyle group in the distance.


    After the other strong men were unwilling to be inferior to others, each took out a trick to press the bottom of the box and launched a fierce attack on the gargoyle group in the distance!


    This time, no one has left any more hands, everyone is fighting for human dignity!

 Chapter 1620： Dragon Breath

    When the strong humans launched a counterattack, the gargoyle group did not sit still, they roared frantically, waving their hands to throw the trident out again.


    At the same time, Medusa, who was crawling on the ground, raised his finger to the sky again.


    "Golden Thunder!"


    At this moment, Patrick Merlin cut down with a sword.


    Golden Thunder is one of his lifelong stunts. When this sword is cut out, it can greatly affect the enemy''s mind, causing the enemy to lose consciousness for a moment.


    At the beginning, Lin Huan almost suffered from this trick. If there was no Invincible Capsule, Lin Huan would be hit by this sword!


    Although Medusa was stronger than Lin Huan at the time, she was lost for a moment when facing this trick.


    At the moment Medusa lost her senses, Fimura Hongmaru rushed to the gargoyle group: "Draw the sword and cross!"


    This trick seems to be the most basic of Dongying swordsmanship, but it is unusual for it to come from the hands of the Dongying sword **** Fei Village Red Maru.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, a black and red cross that was as tall as a person appeared in front of Feicun Hongwan, and then the black and red cross rose against the storm, rising to the height of three or four stories between breaths!


    At this time, Martin Hardy also came to the gargoyle group, and saw him cross the knight''s sword and slashed forward fiercely: "Holy Shatter!"


    A golden long sword suddenly lay between the sky and the earth, slashing towards the gargoyle group ahead.


    In an instant, the sun and moon rotation that Lin Huan had cut out also came to the group of gargoyles in a forward-looking posture.


    In the next instant, huge explosions sounded one after another!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    After the explosion, nearly one-third of the hundreds of gargoyles were blasted to pieces!


    At this time, the attacks of other strong men also arrived!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Sword energy, holy light, fist strength, the anger accumulated by the strong humans broke out completely at this moment, and hundreds of gargoyles were blasted into pieces in pieces!


    When the light and shadow disappear, the group of gargoyles is completely wiped out!


    It took less than 30 seconds for Lin Huan and the others to slaughter the gargoyle from three deaths and ten serious injuries to the eruption of anger!


    And the reason for such a contrast is because Lin Huan saved the enemy and said the shocking words!


    At this time, Medusa had just escaped Patrick Merlin¡¯s golden thunder. After seeing all the gargoyles being shattered, Medusa couldn¡¯t help but roared: ¡°Humble humans, you will pay for your actions. of!"


    "Huh, you can''t fly ugly, what do you have to make us pay?"


    Martin Hardy didn''t dare to look at Medusa''s face, only dared to point the sword at her, and sneered looking ahead.


    As soon as this was said, a group of Western powerhouses burst into laughter.


    Because he was worried that after seeing Medusa''s face, it turned into a stone statue, so no one dared to look at her, but a group of powerful people had already locked it with their breath.


    From the time Medusa appeared to the present, she has been crawling on the ground, even when the gargoyle was slaughtered. This shows that Medusa does not have the ability to go to the sky, so that everyone will be invincible.


    "This is the land of the gods, and you are offending the gods by stepping here!"


    "Not only that, you also killed two-headed dragons, griffins, and gargoyles raised by the gods. It''s even more sinful!"


    "Only with your blood can you wash away the sins from your body!"


    Said Perfect Dusha raised her right hand, squeezed a strange gesture with her fingers, and said eloquently: "Groot, Malthus, kill them for me!"


    "Roar" "Roar"


    Two loud roars sounded from the palace, and then a red monster rushed out of the palace, and then a blue monster.


    The main entrance of the palace is nearly 70 meters wide and nearly 100 meters high. The two monsters are almost squeezed out of it!


    This shows how big these two monsters are, they are definitely behemoths!


    After squeezing out the palace door, everyone could see the appearance of these two monsters. They were...


    "The dragon! Damn it, it''s the western dragon! God, I saw a dragon in my lifetime? Tell me, I must be dazzled!"


    "Xiete! This is really a dragon!"


    "They are too big, like two hills!"


    Just as everyone was amazed, William Aldington said in a deep voice: "Guys, now is not the time to be amazed. We should think about how to defeat these two giant dragons."


    "They should be the Groot and Malthus that Medusa said." Lin Huan added.


    When the two were talking, the two giant dragons, one red and one blue, had already spread their wings, their four legs bent down, and then they slammed on the ground!


    "Whizzing"


    The two giant dragons rose up like a rocket.


    After arriving in the high air, everyone more intuitively felt their large size. After the wings were spread, their width was a full 150 to 60 meters, the height was nearly 100 meters, and the body length reached nearly 300 meters!


    What is this concept? To know the specific data of the China Dongshan aircraft carrier is 305 meters in length, 75 meters in chord width, and 20-30 meters in height.


    In other words, these two giant dragons are bigger than the Dongshan aircraft carrier!


    Humans are as small as ants in front of them!


    In the blink of an eye, the two giant dragons came within 100 meters of the human powerhouse.


    "Roar!"


    The blue dragon opened its mouth in the blood basin, and then a white mist sprayed from its mouth, nearly a hundred meters away, everyone felt a bone-to-shoulder cold!


    "Damn it, it''s Frost Breath!" William Aldington hurriedly waved his staff and placed the Aegis of Light in front of a group of strong humans.


    The other strong men also played their own defensive skills, and everyone was immediately flooded with various energy shields.


    "boom"


    The white mist bombarded the Aegis of Light, and the Aegis was immediately covered with thick white crystal frost.


    Even so, the Aegis of Light blocked the breath of the Frost Dragon!


    "Roar!"


    Just as the powerful humans were slightly relaxed, the red dragon also opened its mouth and let out a loud roar!


    "boom"


    Just like a volcanic eruption, a flame spit out from the mouth of the red dragon, and instantly hit the Aegis of Light!


    "Crack"


    "Kacha" "Kacha"


    "Wow"


    The Aegis of Light couldn''t stand the tempering of alternating heat and cold, and it was shattered in the blink of an eye!


    Fortunately, other strong men laid layers of defensive lines behind the Aegis of Light, and this flame failed to hit everyone.


    However, this is only the first breath of two giant dragons. If they come several times, how can everyone block it?


    "Disperse! The dragon is huge and relatively inconvenient to move. Let''s fight guerrilla warfare with them!"


    Lin Huan gave a cold shout, and rushed out first.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, and they felt that this method was feasible, and they quickly spread out and outflank the two dragons.


    "Sweep the world!"


    Lin Huan came under the red dragon and swung his sword to his abdomen!


    Just as Lin Huan had inferred, the dragon was huge and it was relatively inconvenient to move. The red dragon just looked down at it and didn''t respond in time.


    "Wow!"


    The sharp sword energy instantly slashed at the abdomen of the red dragon.


    There was a touch of joy in Lin Huan''s eyes, but immediately after that, the joy was solidified on his face!


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, the red dragon was unscathed!

 Chapter 1621： Sword Slashing Dragon

    "Damn it, why is its defense so terrifying?"


    Lin Huan was shocked and wanted to chop again after swinging the sword.


    But at this moment, the strong wind blew up, and the red dragon flicked its tail and swept towards him!


    Lin Huan stood upside down all over her body, and wanted to flee here in a flash.


    It''s just that although his speed was fast, the dragon''s tail attacked faster. Lin Huan was swept by the dragon''s tail almost as soon as he left the place. At the critical moment, Lin Huan raised Xuanyuan sword to block him.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Lin Huan flew out like a cannonball. After he stabilized his figure, he had already flown thousands of meters away.


    "His, it hurts!"


    Lin Huan sensed a sharp pain at this time, as if all the internal organs had been displaced. This was the result of his blocking a bit with the Xuanyuan sword. If he was directly swept away by the dragon''s tail, the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    A few muffled noises came, and four more human experts were flew away by the dragon tail. Among them, one SSS-level expert was directly drawn into mud, and the other three were also affected by varying degrees. hurt.


    The remaining strong men continued to besiege the two giant dragons, but let them do their best, and they could not leave even a centimeter deep wound on the giant dragon!


    "Fak! This dragon is too sinister!"


    Martin Hardy said with lingering fear after avoiding the dragon tail''s attack.


    "No, the dragon''s defense is too strong, it can''t hurt it at all!"


    "Who knows what weaknesses the dragon has?"


    "We must find the weakness of the dragon, otherwise we can''t break its defense at all!"


    After slaughtering the group of gargoyles, a group of powerful people were full of confidence, and felt that they would kill Medusa soon, and then roam the palaces of the gods to obtain various treasures.


    But who knows that the situation has changed drastically in a blink of an eye. Medusa actually summoned two giant dragons larger than an aircraft carrier, and the defense power of the two giant dragons was so high that everyone couldn''t break it!


    After the long-term attack failed, the human powerhouses were hit hard, and there was little self-confidence left.


    If you continue to develop with the current momentum, it won''t take long for the strong to be defeated!


    When everyone was in a panic, the two dragons opened their mouths at the same time, turning their heads while breathing.


    Flames are all over the sky! The sky is full of ice and fog!


    At the moment, several strong men couldn''t dodge, and were sprayed by flames or ice mist, screaming again and again.


    "Ah, my arm!"


    "I don''t feel anymore in my lower body!"


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Just as these powerful men screamed, the two giant dragons swept their tails and swept towards them!


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    After a few muffled sounds, four more powerful men were swept into flesh!


    After the appearance of the two giant dragons, they severely wounded more than a dozen strong men and killed five strong men.


    In addition to the three powerhouses who were killed by the gargoyle group, a total of forty-nine human powerhouses have been reduced by eight, and twelve were seriously injured and lost their combat power, and there were twelve or three people who suffered minor injuries. many!


    "Damn, the combat power of these two dragons is definitely the pinnacle of SSS!"


    "Oh my god, two dragons at the top of the SSS rank, let''s run away!"


    The fall of these four powerhouses is like the last straw that crushes the camel, destroying all the few self-confidence left by the powerhouses!


    Just when a crowd of human powers were about to scatter birds and beasts, a loud noise rang from a distance.


    "boom"


    After the loud noise, the transparent mask covering the island has a big opening!


    The movement in the distance made everyone present stunned, and even the two giant dragons looked over there. At this moment, four figures passed through the opening and came to everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "Feng Yuanzheng?!"


    William Aldington''s face changed drastically and exclaimed.


    "Damn it, it''s Feng Yuanzheng!"


    "And Daytime, Larry O''Neill, Anthony Fast, aren''t they dead?!"


    "Lin Huan, what the **** is going on, did you lie to us?"


    The visitors were Feng Zheng, Tian Tian, ??Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast.


    In Lin Huan''s narration, he and Tian Tian went through hardships, after killing Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast, he rescued the powerful from the Nebula Array.


    But the current situation is completely opposite to what Lin Huan said!


    What is going on here, is Lin Huan lying all the time, or... even Lin Huan has been deceived?


    As everyone was stunned, the two dragons opened their mouths again.


    The dragon breathes!


    "Hurry up!"


    Lin Huan roared, and flew away.


    Other strong men also fled in panic, but at this moment, some people did not retreat but instead moved forward, cheating themselves and standing on top of the red dragon!


    It is Feng Yuanzheng!


    "Naughty animal, shut up!"


    Standing on top of the red dragon, Feng Yuanzheng had a small size contrast, but his aura was stronger than the dragon at his feet.


    He lifted his right foot and stepped on it fiercely. The red dragon, who opened his mouth to breathe, suddenly closed his mouth in pain.


    Larry O''Neill, Anthony Fast, and Daytime were not idle either, and they also bullied themselves to the top of the blue dragon.


    Then Larry O''Neill shook his hand, and he held a black chain in his hand.


    During the day, Anthony Fast pulled one end of the iron chain alone, flew around the blue dragon''s head, and bound its mouth firmly.


    Larry O''Neill squeezed a magic trick with one hand, and the black chain automatically shrank until the blue dragon''s mouth was completely closed!


    This sudden change made Lin Huan and the others bewildered!


    Fuck, Feng Yuanzheng and the others are too awesome, are they so simple to subdue two giant dragons?


    When everyone was stunned, the two giant dragons fanned their wings and shook their bodies madly.


    It''s just that the four of Feng Yuanzheng stood firmly on the dragon''s head like roots under their feet.


    "The sword is coming!"


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his right hand and suddenly a golden long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Sword Slash!"


    Feng Yuanzheng swung his sword and cut it down, and immediately a canopy of blood spurted from the back of the red dragon''s head.


    "Wow!"


    The red dragon let out a scream, and shook its body more vigorously. When the blue dragon saw it, it immediately flew towards it, while swinging its tail to sweep towards Feng Yuanzheng.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Feng Yuanzhen''s mouth: "Naughty animal, dare to be rampant!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Feng Yuanzheng''s body disappeared from the same place, and he reappeared after the dragon''s tail swept over where he stood before.


    After appearing, Feng Yuanzheng cut it down with a single sword! Still slashed behind the dragon''s head!


    "puff"


    Blood was splashing, and the long sword was completely inserted into the dragon''s head, leaving only the hilt outside!


    The red dragon screamed even more in pain!


    "Die to me!!!"


    Feng Yuanzheng roared, drew out the long sword, took up a large canopy of blood, and then severely cut it down again!


    "Huh"


    The sword aura raged, the head of the giant dragon broke at the sound, and the dragon blood spewed out, like a rain of blood on the ground!


    "Boom" "Boom"


    After two loud noises, the dragon head and the dragon body landed one after another.


    The audience is silent!

 Chapter 1622： Look at the world

    "That''s it... was killed?"


    "Good... so strong!"


    "Is he really the pinnacle of SSS? Why is he so strong?"


    Everyone was shocked on the spot by Feng Yuanzheng''s super performance.


    They fought with two giant dragons just now, and they could judge that the combat power of these two giant dragons surpassed the SSS+ level. Otherwise, there are so many SSS+ levels among the strong human beings. Why can''t they be killed after a long attack?


    But it took less than ten seconds after Feng Yuanzheng appeared to behead the thick-skinned red dragon. How can this strong contrast not be shocking?


    Feng Yuanzheng carried the long sword behind him, turned his head to look at everyone and said, "It''s not that I am too strong, but you are too weak."


    There was a panic in his tone.


    "President, we... almost can''t control it."


    At this moment, Larry O''Neill''s voice came from a distance.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked, but saw that the blue dragon was rushing towards Feng Yuanzheng in a frenzied manner, and the blue dragon was rushing towards Feng Yuanzheng. The black iron chain that bound its mouth was also tightened tightly by it, and it seemed to collapse at any time. Open the same.


    While standing on top of the blue dragon during the day, Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast were already covered with frost, and their faces flushed, holding the iron chains in their hands.


    It can be seen that they are trying their best to prevent the blue dragon from breaking free, but their strength is too much worse than Feng Yuanzheng, even if the three of them work together, it is difficult to completely control the dragon.


    Maybe the blue dragon will break the chain in the next moment!


    "You make it hard for me to do this."


    Feng Yuanzhen''s mouth twitched and said with a wry smile.


    He just said that William Aldington and others were too weak, but they gave him a whole shot during the day. Doesn''t this mean that his men are also weak?


    The moment the voice fell, Feng Yuanzheng stood on top of the blue dragon''s head in a flash.


    "Naughty animal, the last time I came here was driven out by you and Malthus. This time the strength of this seat has soared, and many helpers have been found. Let''s see when you can be arrogant!"


    While speaking, Feng Yuanzheng slashed at the back of its head with a sword.


    "puff"


    The long sword came in without a hilt!


    "Wow!"


    Stimulated by the pain, Groot finally broke the iron chain that bound its mouth. Just as it opened its mouth and breathed out, Feng Yuanzheng lifted his foot and slammed on it: "Shut up!"


    "boom"


    Groot, who had just opened his mouth, suddenly closed his mouth involuntarily, and there was a loud noise when the upper and lower jaw collided.


    "Feng Yuanzheng, how dare you kill Malthus, the gods will not let you go!"


    At this time, Medusa on the ground reacted from shock, raising her finger to Feng Yuanzheng and shouting.


    "Shut up, you ugly monster, you are also part of the thing that drove away from this seat last time, and I will go and clean you after I clean up Groot!"


    The voice fell, Feng Yuanzheng drew his sword and cut again!


    "puff"


    Blood spray~ shoot!


    "Wow!"


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered, drew his sword and cut again!


    William Aldington and others guessed right. Both Groot and Malthus have SSS-level combat effectiveness, but they are only combat effectiveness.


    If there are realms in the dragon, their realms should be SSS+.


    Because of the dragon''s racial talents, such as the dragon''s breath, their large size, and their defensive power far surpassing the same level, they have a combat power comparable to the peak of the SSS level.


    For the SSS+ powerhouses like William Aldington and Lin Huan, Groot and Malthus are almost invincible.


    Because it is difficult for them to break through the defenses of two giant dragons with their attack power, but two giant dragons can easily cause damage to them.


    But for Feng Yuanzheng at Xeon Peak, none of these problems existed. He could break through the defenses of two giant dragons, but it was very difficult for the two giant dragons to harm him.


    "puff"


    After three swords in a row, each sword was cut in the same position. After the third sword was cut, the head of the blue dragon was completely separated from the dragon''s body.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    The blood rain poured, the dragon head and body fell to the ground, and the whole island shook violently.


    After a long time, Medusa let out a grieving roar: "Ah! Feng Yuanzheng, you bastard, the gods will not let you go!"


    When the voice fell, Medusa turned and ran towards the palace gate.


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows and was about to chase Medusa. Feng Yuanzheng reached out and stopped him: "Be careful of fraud."


    Nodded during the day, but really didn''t chase after him.


    Then Feng Yuanzheng turned his head to look at Lin Huan in the distance, and said playfully: "Good apprentice, thank you for your cooperation as a teacher."


    As soon as these words came out, the complexions of William Aldington, Patrick Merlin and others changed suddenly!


    Martin Hardy couldn''t help but jumped out and said, "Lin Huan, I just said you were with Feng Yuanzheng, right? The reason you saved us was also arranged by Feng Yuanzheng!"


    Edwin Pate also pointed at Lin Huan and cursed: "Damn bastard, you just want us to take the lead in saving us and help Feng Yuan to enter the palace of the gods, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the two opened their mouths, the others began to attack Lin Huan.


    Han Qianshan frowned slightly, always feeling that there was something hidden in this matter. Based on his understanding of Lin Huan, Lin Huan would definitely not be an accomplice of Feng Yuanzheng.


    However, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang murmured in their hearts. They had never believed in Lin Huan. In addition, this matter was indeed strange, and it was reasonable to suspect Lin Huan.


    "During the day, so you lied to me from the beginning, right?"


    Lin Huan looked towards the day and asked in a cold tone.


    Lin Huan didn''t bother to care about those who doubted him, because he knew that unless he produced conclusive evidence, no matter what he said would not win the trust of these people.


    He wanted to ask Shi Tian, ??what was going on in the end, although he had guessed that all of this was Feng Yuan¡¯s plan, but for some reason he just wanted to listen to Tian Tian''s explanation.


    "Lied to you? No, we cooperated perfectly. We deceived so many powerful people, including your immediate boss Han Qianshan, and the old and cunning William Aldington, didn''t we?"


    "Now that the plan is complete, you should also stand on our side."


    Said in a relaxed tone during the day.


    "I obviously killed Larry O''Neill, why is he still alive?"


    Lin Huan knew that she would not admit it during the day, so she simply asked her most incomprehensible question.


    He clearly cut Larry Onions in half with a sword slashing the sky. He can be sure that Larry Onions was dead at the time, why now Larry Onions appears again Up?


    As for Anthony Fast, maybe during the day when he was killing him, Lin Huan could not guess and didn''t want to guess. He just wanted to know why Larry O''Neill was still alive.


    William Aldington and the others were stunned. Listening to Lin Huan''s meaning, he seemed to have been deceived by the day?


    "Lin Huan, your cooperation is perfect, so stop acting and come here quickly, lest they surround you and become a hostage."


    Feng Yuanzheng said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, William Aldington and the others immediately changed their complexions, and then surrounded Lin Huan in a flash!

 Chapter 1623： Shocking Project

    "..."


    Lin Huan was speechless for a while, are these people too good to lie?


    If he really was with Feng Yuanzheng, would Feng Yuanzheng remind them to take him hostage?


    Feng Yuanzheng''s words were obviously instigating discord. Do this group of people really believe it? They''re all flooded in their minds?


    Han Qianshan also saw something was wrong, and immediately stood in front of Lin Huan and said: "Your Majesty Aldington, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter, we must figure it out before talking."


    "Misunderstanding, what can be misunderstanding, the matter is obvious!" Martin Hardy said with a sneer: "It was Lin Huan who said that he had killed Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast by day. Now they are both It¡¯s alive and kicking, doesn¡¯t this prove that Lin Huan is lying?"


    "Martin is right, Lin Huan must be with Feng Yuanzheng, there is no doubt about this!" Edwin Pate also stood up and said.


    "Does this still have to be guessed? Lin Huan must be with me!"


    "An old Chinese saying goes-''Benevolence, justice, courtesy, wisdom, faith, Heaven and Earth Jun''s teacher'', I am Lin Huan''s teacher, who is he not with me?"


    "Lin Huan, it looks like they are going to **** you, can you do them? If you can''t, just scream, I''ll help you do it."


    Feng Yuanzheng said playfully.


    "..." Lin Huan twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly: "Master, is there anyone who cheats your apprentice?"


    As soon as these words came out, William Aldington and the others were stunned on the spot. Is Lin Huan admitting to the rhythm of the Feng Yuanzheng group?


    At this moment, Lin Huan suddenly reached into his jacket pocket.


    This action immediately made Martin Hardy and others nervous, and they were about to do it now.


    But who knew that Lin Huan took out a pack of... cigarettes from his jacket pocket? !


    Seeing this situation, Martin Hardy and others were immediately confused, because they were curious about what Lin Huan was going to do next, so they didn''t do anything for the time being.


    "When the atmosphere is tense, smoking a cigarette helps to relax the mood." Lin Huan took a deep breath after lighting up the cigarette and exhaling the smoke ring.


    "That...give me one too." Han Qianshan is also an old smoking gun. He has been in a nervous state before, and now he calmed down temporarily and thought about smoking addiction.


    Lin Huan had a playful smile, helped Han Qianshan click on it and asked: "Who else wants to smoke? I have enough stock."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other immediately.


    Damn, what are we doing here? We are here...


    Wait, it seems... really want to smoke?


    Many of these human powerhouses are old smokers, and they naturally can''t think of smoking when they are fighting, but Lin Huan just happened to be addicted to smoking now.


    "Ahem, standing still standing, let''s smoke a cigarette. Lin, give me one, let''s smoke and talk." Arthur Ivan rubbed his hands and smiled dryly.


    "..." William Aldington gave him a weird look and said, "President Ivan, don''t you want to help Lin Huan?"


    After coming out of the Nebula Array, Arthur Ivan and the members of the Dark Council kept a low profile, only when Lin Huan was under siege they stood up and said a few words.


    And William Aldington and other Western powerhouses also regarded them as transparent people, and there was an unspeakable understanding between the two groups of people who were originally incompatible.


    There were two reasons for this situation. One was that they were all in a weak state at the time, and they were too busy to protect themselves. How could they fight?


    Second, after they regained their strength, Lin Huan became the target of all the people. The two groups of people tacitly pointed the finger at Lin Huan, and then because the palaces of the gods opened, they forced them to unite.


    Now the situation has changed again. The relationship between the four members of Feng Yuanzheng and the Dark Council is very close. Although Arthur Ivan and others were also cheated by Feng Yuanzheng, aren''t they saved now?


    What if all this was a conspiracy from the beginning?


    William Aldington had to consider Arthur Ivan¡¯s position at the moment.


    "No no no, Your Majesty Aldington, you have misunderstood my meaning."


    "I am also a victim and someone who has been deceived by Feng Yuanzhen''s rhetoric. I think it is necessary for us to discuss Lin Huan''s problem."


    "During the discussion, smoking a cigarette is not too much, right?"


    Arthur Ivan turned his head to scan the crowd, and said slowly.


    As soon as this was said, a group of dark council members immediately expressed their support, while other Western powerhouses strongly opposed it.


    Because of Feng Yuanzhen''s words, the people who were still on the same front suddenly had a tendency to face each other with swords.


    Lin Huan glanced at Arthur Ivan in surprise, a little surprised at how much support he gave him.


    Lin Huan asked himself that there was a deep hatred between him and the Dark Council. At this time, Arthur Ivan not only didn''t put him down, but he also offered help, which really exceeded his expectations.


    Feng Yuanzheng smiled playfully, took out a cigarette without rushing, and waited for the result of the quarrel.


    Although the three people did not unblock the expedition during the day, why didn''t they hurry up to solve these people, but their long-standing worship of Feng Yuanzheng made them afraid to express any doubt.


    When the two gangs were in a stalemate, Han Qianshan said: "Everyone, Lin Huan''s strength is obvious to all. If he is forced to Feng Yuanzheng, it will be more difficult for us to win, so... please think twice."


    As soon as he said this, William Aldington raised his eyebrows and fell into thought.


    Other powerhouses also reacted. They were originally not the opponents of Feng Yuanzheng and the others. If they quarreled with Lin Huan, it would be even more difficult to win.


    If Lin Huan was on their side...Although the winning rate was still very low, it was better than falling out.


    It''s just that all of this is based on the fact that Lin Huan is not an accomplice of Feng Yuanzheng.


    Now the question is, is Lin Huan an accomplice of Feng Yuanzheng?


    Seeing the hesitation on everyone''s faces, Lin Huan knew that his opportunity was coming. He first scattered a circle of cigarettes, then looked at Feng Yuanzheng and said, "Master, your old man is so smart."


    "I don''t know why the good disciple said this?" Feng Yuanzheng asked as he stood there in his spare time and breathed out a smoke ring.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "You use the Nebula Array to trap a group of powerful people. The fundamental purpose is not to refine them and absorb their energy to break through to the Supreme Realm."


    "I want to drain their energy, soak up the violent energy here when the palace of the gods opens, and then let them take the lead to solve some of the trouble for you."


    "You have calculated the opening time of the palace of the gods, let me find me during the day and convince me to rescue Han Longtou and them together."


    "The reason why the daytime has been repeatedly delayed is to delay the opening of the palace of the gods!"


    "As for why Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast are still alive, I guess it is a phantom. The underwater world is a super phantom that even the real eye can''t see through."


    "Actually, Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast were not there at the time! And leaving during the day was not for fear of misunderstanding Han Longtou, but to rush to meet you!"


    "From the beginning of the World Elite Contest amended the rules of the game, everything will fall into your plan!"


    When Lin Huan''s voice fell to the ground, everyone present changed color!

 Chapter 1624： Human Heart and Godhead

    Lin Huan was the complete witness of the whole thing. Whether it was Han Qianshan or William Aldington, they had been in the nebula formation for half a month, and they did not know the entanglement between Lin Huan and the day.


    Lin Huan can make inferences by connecting things from beginning to end, but they can only draw conclusions from what they see.


    Now that Lin Huan made a complete deduction, William Aldington and the others suddenly felt...Lin Huan''s deduction was so reasonable!


    If all this is as Lin Huan inferred, then Feng Yuanzheng''s plan would be too terrifying, and even more terrifying is his control over the human heart!


    Feng Yuanzheng spotted Arthur Ivan¡¯s determination to fight the great powers in Kremir, spotted Lin Huan¡¯s mentality to save Han Qianshan and others, and spotted everyone uniting in the face of unknown dangers. The possibility of being together.


    As long as one of the links went wrong, Feng Yuanzheng''s plan would not be successful, and these links were beyond Feng Yuanzhen''s real control!


    For example, if Lin Huan didn''t want to save Han Qianshan, then this plan would die midway.


    For another example, after Lin Huan rescued everyone, leaving only Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang, and slaughtering all the other powerful men, the plan of the expedition would not succeed.


    But Feng Yuanzheng''s plan did succeed, because he saw through the hearts of the people!


    Feng Yuanzheng is not only terrible in strength, even the Scheming City Mansion is far superior to everyone. If Feng Yuanzheng is not eliminated, there will be no peace in this world!


    When everyone was shocked, Feng Yuanzhen raised his eyebrows and said with a surprised expression: "This is all your speculation?"


    "Of course, this is my conjecture." Lin Huan took the last puff of cigarette, pinched the cigarette **** out, and said in a deep voice, "I have another conjecture. Would you like to listen?"


    With a cynical smile, Feng Yuan said in a deep voice, "Please speak."


    At this moment, he finally regarded Lin Huan as an equal opponent. Although he could still crush Lin Huan in strength, Lin Huan''s careful thinking was enough to attract his attention.


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "There must be a treasure you want in the palace. Maybe it can be used to improve strength, maybe it can cure Zhao Yueyuan, but no matter what, you are determined to get it."


    Feng Yuanzheng''s pupils shrank, and after a long silence, he said, "As expected of me, you can even guess this."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yuanzheng paused, and finally took a deep breath and said: "Yes, there is indeed a treasure in it, to be exact... Godhead."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan was stunned. There were still many people who were as stunned as Lin Huan, but William Aldington, Arthur Ivan, Patrick Merlin and other bigwigs burst into the eyes. Indescribably polished!


    "The Godhead...could not be..."


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered that several Western fantasy internet novels that he had read also contained descriptions of gods. It is difficult for human beings to become gods through self-cultivation. Only by merging gods can they step into the realm of gods.


    The godhead is the thing left after the gods fall, and every time the godhead appears, it will cause a **** storm.


    Other people also gradually realized what the godhead is, and for a while, everyone''s faces showed excitement or solemn expressions.


    Feng Yuanzheng glanced at him, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s the kind of thing you guessed."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help their excitement, and their breathing became hurried.


    Not only that, but a group of human powers inadvertently opened the distance from the people around them, as if they were guarding something.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and her heart sank suddenly.


    If everyone used to regard Feng Yuanzheng as the only enemy, then now that the word "Godship" appeared, most people''s mentality has changed, that is-except for themselves, everyone else is potential. enemy!


    Whether or not a person betrays you is only related to the chips. If the chips are enough, people who are close to you may betray you.


    The "God" is the biggest bargaining chip!


    Who doesn''t want to be a god?


    Being a **** represents eternal life, represents the strongest force, represents great power, represents...in this world you can do whatever you want!


    With such a bargaining chip, even the saints will lose their minds, let alone these ordinary people?


    Even Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang opened the distance from Han Qianshan, and Han Qianshan looked bitter and sighed secretly.


    To everyone''s surprise, Han Qianshan still stood in front of Lin Huan and handed his back to Lin Huan with confidence, and Lin Huan did not take the opportunity to do anything to Han Qianshan.


    "Hahahahahaha."


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, Lin Huan suddenly let out a big laugh.


    This burst of laughter suddenly broke the silence in the room, making all the strong people look at him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Martin Hardy asked, frowning slightly.


    "I laugh at you idiots." Lin Huan sneered, pointing to the crowd and said: "Whenever you hear that there is a godhead in the palace, each one of you is like a chicken blood?"


    "Then have you ever thought about why Feng Yuanzheng wanted to tell this story? Isn''t it okay for him to make a fortune in silence?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Just now everyone was dazzled by ecstasy, they didn''t even think about this issue at all, they reacted after Lin Huan reminded them.


    It stands to reason that after a person knows that there is a treasure in a certain place, he will be tight-lipped, and then look for opportunities to claim his own. The person who tells the location of the treasure is either really stupid or has another purpose.


    Obviously Feng Yuanzheng is not a fool, so he must have other purposes in doing this!


    "Bingo!" Feng Yuanzheng snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "It''s still a good disciple who thinks far, yes, the reason why I said this is naturally purposeful."


    "The defense in the palace is very strict, even if I am not sure to break through the defenses to get the godhead, we must be united."


    "As for breaking through the defenses, whoever gets the Godhead depends on your luck."


    As soon as these words came out, the strong men fell into contemplation again.


    "Haha." Lin Huan let out a big laugh again: "So you still want us to take the lead, and then you can take advantage of it?"


    "Your realm is the highest and strongest. When it comes to deciding who gets the godhead, who can beat you?"


    "Everyone, the best way for us now is to leave this ghostly place as soon as possible. If Feng Yuanzhen wants the godhead, he will let him grab it. He can''t grab it anyway!"


    William Aldington and others pondered for a while, and immediately found that Lin Huan''s words were very reasonable, but after thinking about it, they felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Martin Hardy stood up and said: "Act, continue acting. I think you are Feng Yuanzheng''s person. You want to fool us all away, and let Feng Yuanzheng enjoy the godhead alone, right?"


    Edwin Pat also sneered: "Lin Huan, your acting skills are really strong. If you didn''t say let us leave, I really believe that you and Feng Yuanzheng are hostile."


    "What a pity, what a pity, your fox tail is still exposed in the end!"


    Lin Huan: "???"

 Chapter 1625： Defense barrier

    God is acting, these two teases must be in the brain? The young master said so painstakingly, but in their eyes it became an acting? Is there any reason?


    William Aldington and the others raised their eyebrows, and suddenly figured out what felt weird, that is Lin Huan''s identity!


    Lin Huan''s current position is still uncertain, although it seems that he is indeed not with Feng Yuanzheng, but what if it is? Then his proposal to let everyone leave here seemed sinister.


    "Pray for wealth and danger, Lin Huan, don''t say more."


    Han Qianshan also knew that what Lin Huan said was reasonable, but now the powerhouses were obviously overwhelmed by the huge benefits in front of them. The more Lin Huan said, the more he appeared to be ill-intentioned. It''s better not to say it.


    Because time can prove everything!


    Moreover, Han Qianshan would not let Feng Zheng get the godhead. If the godhead was obtained by Feng Yuanzheng, it would be even more difficult for them to restrict Feng Yuanzheng.


    At that time, it may be the end of the world.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and she closed her mouth without saying more.


    He has said everything that should be said, and the rest is up to everyone''s choice.


    "President Feng, I don''t know how we can enter the palace?"


    William Aldington said with his hands, there was no hostility in his tone, and some just asked respectfully.


    As soon as the Pope spoke, the other strong men looked towards Feng Yuanzheng, and they could see that they were only determined to win the Godhead.


    What kind of prince will Xiangning? Strength is one aspect, luck is also very important.


    Maybe you got the godhead with luck? By then...isn''t it doing whatever you want?


    In the face of huge interests, most people will choose to take risks, and the strong who stand on the top of the world are no exception.


    "Go in." Feng Yuanzheng threw away his cigarette butt, turned and looked at the palace''s main entrance, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He has been here three times, the first time was 20 years ago, he was with Zhao Yueyuan.


    At that time, his strength was low, and he had to retreat just to reach the periphery, and Zhao Yueyuan was also cursed and became completely lost in memory.


    The second time was ten years ago when he came here alone. At that time, he had already stepped into the strongest realm, but he was defeated.


    When he stepped into the peak of Xeon, that is, five years ago, he thought he could be ashamed, but he was still driven out.


    This is his fourth time here. Although his realm is still the pinnacle of the strongest, under his hard work, his strength is almost twice as strong as five years ago.


    In addition to him, there are also a group of human SSS-level powerhouses. Under the temptation of the godhead, these people will definitely explode with great fighting power!


    When the gods are dead, no one can stop them from entering the palace!


    And he can get what he wants and heal Yueyuan soon!


    "Please also lead the chairman!"


    William Aldington said again with his fists.


    Other powerhouses also clasped their fists and said, "Please also lead the way!"


    Although they wanted to obtain the Godhead, they would not run to the front as cannon fodder like an idiot. Feng Yuanzheng wanted to use them to solve some of the troubles, and they also wanted to use Feng Yuanzheng to lead the way.


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows, and said without looking back, "Okay, you can keep up!"


    When the voice fell, he flew to the palace gate first.


    During the day, he turned his head and gave everyone a sneered look, and then his body moved to follow Feng Yuanzheng.


    Larry O''Neill glanced at Arthur Ivan, and said jokingly: "As expected of my successor, you did a good job before."


    Anthony Fast also looked at William Aldington and said, "William, you didn''t disappoint me."


    After speaking, the two turned and flew towards the main entrance of the palace.


    Arthur Ivan and William Aldington looked dumbfounded, I rub, what do these two seniors mean, what have we done to make them so satisfied?


    At this time, the eyes of other people looking at the two became weird. Is this whole thing William Aldington and Anthony Fast also part of?


    Thinking of this, the people who had been wary of each other became more vigilant.


    Lin Huan and Han Qianshan looked at each other, and both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    If one of the people has the strongest appeal, it is undoubtedly William Aldington and Arthur Ivan, both of whom are respected in their respective camps.


    If the two of them raised their arms and shouted, although they wouldn''t be able to greet each other, it would always affect everyone.


    And Larry O''Neill doing this with Anthony Fast is equivalent to driving a nail in everyone''s heart.


    In this way, even if there is an accident inside the palace, any remarks made by William Aldington and Arthur Ivan will be difficult to achieve!


    Feng Yuanzheng will play around with people, and Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast are not much different!


    "Lin Huan, after we go in, we will remain unchanged and respond to all changes, and everything is based on our own safety. Don''t try to be aggressive, understand?


    Han Qianshan exhorted.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said, "Han Longtou, if there is danger later, you will turn around and run away. I will break it."


    "You kid, I don''t need you to break the queen!" Han Qianshan smiled and cursed, but he was a little moved.


    Seeing the truth in adversity, the only thing he can trust at this time is Lin Huan, and Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang...


    Han Qianshan glanced at the two standing far away, inevitably feeling a little bit sentimental in his heart. They are both the leaders of China''s special department. Although there is usually competition, in the final analysis, they are comrades-in-arms!


    In the face of their interests, they made this choice, which made Han Qianshan a little bit chilly.


    While he was talking to Lin Huan, most of the people around him got up and flew towards the main gate of the palace. Han Qianshan settled down, and quickly followed Lin Huan.


    Before Feng Yuanzheng was the first to fly to the palace gate, he did not walk in immediately after landing on the ground, but waited for everyone to arrive.


    When everyone arrived, Feng Yuanzheng pointed to the gate and said, "There is a defensive barrier here, and we need to work together to break it."


    At this moment, everyone found that the door was completely dark, and standing outside could not see what was inside.


    And now that the sunlight is shining inside, it shouldn''t be the case. It seems that, as Feng Yuanzheng said, there is a defensive enchantment at the gate.


    "I have a question, please advise Chairman Feng." William Aldington said with his hands: "Has President Feng ever walked in?"


    "No." Feng Yuanzheng said with his back to the crowd without hesitation.


    "Have President Feng ever tried to break this barrier?" William Aldington continued to ask.


    "Yes, but I failed." Feng Yuanzheng''s tone was somewhat despondent.


    "How did President Feng conclude that we can break the barrier together?" William Aldington asked again.


    Feng Yuanzheng finally turned around. He looked into William Aldington''s eyes and said, "If you don''t believe what I said, you can leave here."


    William Aldington''s expression was stagnant, and then he smiled: "I''m just curious, please don''t think too much about the chairman."


    "Humph!" Feng Yuanzheng snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction, and then said in a deep voice, "I call 123, everyone will use the strongest moves to attack this defensive enchantment."


    "Remember, you must do your best, I don''t want everyone to waste energy here!"

 Chapter 1626： Golden Guardian

    The others nodded, all squeezed their weapons and held their breath, ready to shoot together.


    When things have reached this point, they can only believe what Feng Yuanzheng said, isn''t it just bombarding the defensive enchantment with all their strength, at most it can''t be broken, what else can happen?


    Lin Huan looked at the dark doorway in front of him, and murmured in his heart, is there really a defensive barrier at the door? Could this be Feng Yuanzheng''s conspiracy again?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stood up and said, "Master, don''t you mind if I do an experiment?"


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows, then smiled angrily: "You are free."


    "Then I will show my ugliness." Lin Huan arched his hands at the crowd, and then squeezed Xuanyuan sword to the gate.


    "boom"


    After a muffled noise, a wave of ripples suddenly appeared at the originally dark doorway, and then recovered.


    "Sure enough, there is a defensive barrier."


    Lin Huan murmured secretly, turned around and smiled: "Master really didn''t lie to us, I''m ashamed."


    During the day, he gave a sneer, and said with some irritation: "Hmph, Lin Huan, Master, he still disdains lying about such trivial matters."


    "Hey, during the day, Lin Huan suspected that I was also human, so don''t talk about him anymore." Feng Yuanzheng smiled and waved his hand, and said with a great deal.


    "Yes!" handed back during the day.


    "Now everyone should believe me, right?" Feng Yuanzheng glanced around and asked.


    "call"


    After everyone nodded, Feng Yuanzheng squeezed the golden long sword, took a deep breath, and said, "Prepare...1...2...3!"


    As soon as the word "3" was exited, Feng Yuanzheng swung his sword and cut it forward!


    At the same time, everyone else waved their weapons and slashed towards the palace''s main entrance!


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    Sword energy, fist strength, sword energy... the attacks of a group of human powers hit the front door, and along with the dull loud noise, a circle of ripples appeared on the dark doorway. It''s like a ripple caused by a stone thrown on the lake.


    After the ripples dissipated, the doorway recovered as before.


    "Damn it, no success?!"


    "Sheet, how could this be?!"


    "President Feng, are you sure we can break it together?"


    Everyone suddenly became calm, you yelled every word.


    "Quiet, everyone." Feng Yuanzheng turned around and said with a relaxed expression: "I thought that as long as the attack power exceeds a threshold, it can be broken regardless of whether the attack points are concentrated or not. Now it seems that I have estimated the wrong defense. The comprehensive defense of the enchantment."


    "Let''s try again, this time we will focus our attack on one point, and strive to complete our efforts!"


    After hearing these words, the people who were in a mess gradually calmed down, because Feng Yuanzheng made a lot of sense!


    "President Feng, how can we attack one point at the same time?"


    William Aldington questioned.


    The others were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted. Even if Feng Yuanzheng pointed out a point in advance, it would be difficult to guarantee that there would be no deviation when the crowd attacked.


    Is it possible to draw an X on it? This can''t be painted, right?


    "Simple, Lin Huan, take out a bright flashlight, and you shine the middle of the door."


    Feng Yuanzheng turned his head to look at Lin Huan, and said playfully.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and took out a bright flashlight from her arms.


    Martin Hardy was a little dazed: "If I remember correctly, the pack of cigarettes just took out from here, right?"


    "This jacket has a large pocket capacity, can''t it?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes, and then mocked: "I also have a box of Du~Leisi inside, do you want to take it out for you to take a look?"


    Martin Hardy opened his mouth and finally cursed "Fak" in secret, but he still wondered why Lin Huan''s jacket pocket could hold so many things...


    "Is that all right, Master?"


    Lin Huan turned on the bright flashlight, pointed it at the middle of the door and asked, suddenly there was a white spot on the door.


    "O**K." Feng Yuanzheng said with an "OK" gesture: "I''ll count 123, let''s do it again, 1...2...3!"


    Although Lin Huan was holding a glare flashlight in one hand, he was not idle in the other hand, so he swung Xuanyuan sword and cut it forward.


    "Boom" "Boom"...


    Because of the previous experience, everyone had a tacit understanding when they shot this time. Everyone''s attacks hit the spot at almost the same time, the difference was no more than 1 second!


    "Bang" "Bang"...


    A wave of ripples appeared again at the door, and unlike last time, only one wave of ripples appeared this time.


    As everyone looked solemn, there was a sudden "click" sound, and the ripples began to dissipate from the middle, and then with a "bang" sound, the dark doorway shattered like a broken mirror.


    The broken "lens" then turned into a little bit of starlight, dissipating in the world.


    "Broken?"


    "We made it!"


    "Good job!"


    The crowd couldn''t help their excitement and cheered loudly.


    After cheering, everyone settled down and looked inside the palace. After seeing the scene inside the palace, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    "Inside...what happened?"


    In the eyes of everyone, behind the main entrance is a church-like hall. The ground is paved with gold bricks, and there is a long golden carpet facing the entrance.


    At the end of the golden carpet is a high platform made of jade. There are three thrones on the high platform. The throne is made of white jade and is inlaid with gems of various colors, which is extremely luxurious.


    On both sides of the red carpet, there are two rows of golden armor guards kneeling on one knee facing the throne. There are 12 in a row. Each kneeling golden armor guard is more than 2 meters high. If he straightens up, his height can reach 3. More than meters!


    These golden armor guards clasped their war spears in their left hands, put their right hands on their chests, their heads drooping down, as if they were waiting for instructions.


    If this is the case, then this is a magnificent and luxurious place, but the truth is... it is like a disaster site.


    Beside the golden armor guards, there are scattered huge pillars, fallen boulders, broken tables and chairs, and dried up blood.


    There are pits and pits everywhere on the gold brick ground, as if someone knocked on it with sharp metal objects.


    The high platform made of jade is full of incompleteness and cracks, and the throne is also full of scratches. The armrest of the middle throne even broke the boss, and the gems inlaid on it have also fallen off a lot.


    All of this shows that here once...


    "There must have been a fierce battle here."


    Martin Hardy couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said mockingly, "Thank you for telling something that everyone has guessed."


    Martin Hada''s complexion changed slightly, and he closed his mouth with a cold snort. It is not the time to fight with Lin Huan. It is not too late to clean up the **** after he gets the godhead!


    The breathing of a group of human powerhouses is a bit short, and this scene is something they can''t even dream of.


    Just as everyone was about to step into the palace, Medusa suddenly climbed out of the side hall and came under the high platform.


    Holding a black scepter in her hand, she looked at the crowd with a cold face and said: "Humble humans, how dare you walk into the palace of the gods, the holy guard, kill them for me!"

 Chapter 1627： Staff of the Dark God

    Following Medusa''s order, the two rows of golden armor guards who had been kneeling facing the throne suddenly stood up!


    When they knelt on one knee, everyone didn''t feel anything. After they got up, the human powers felt pressure on their faces.


    They are too tall, standing at least 3.5 meters tall, and the golden armor on them adds a bit of power to them!


    "Damn, these golden armor guards are not dead!"


    Martin Hardy couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    He always thought that these were some models, just like decorations. Who would have thought they could move? !


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and mocked: "Please, please don''t show your low IQ here. This is the palace of the gods. Will the gods put some toys here? Comeon! Stop it!"


    When seeing these golden armor guards, Lin Huan knew that they were not as simple as they seemed on the surface, and now he really confirmed his guess.


    But what Lin Huan cares more about now is...why did the **** system release another task at this time?


    When the time returned to 5 seconds before Medusa came out of the side hall, Lin Huan heard a system prompt.


    "Ding, host, you have a new task, do you want to check it now?"


    At that time, Lin Huan was a little confused. Every time the system sent a task, there were preconditions. For example, the task to lift the curse of Medusa just now was released after seeing Medusa.


    So what person or thing triggered the task released by the system now?


    After finishing up with Martin Hardy, Lin Huan clicked Open New Mission to check it out.


    "Hidden Mission: Relics of the Dark God (1


    "Task objective: absorb the energy in the dark god''s staff."


    "Mission Difficulty: SSS+ Level"


    "Task reward: 100,000 experience points, 500,000 system points."


    "Task restriction: This task must be completed and must not be given up. Once it fails, the host will be obliterated by the system."


    "The Dark God''s Staff?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at the black staff.


    Because he didn''t dare to look at Medusa''s face, Lin Huan only swept the black staff with the corner of his eye.


    Observing carefully now, Lin Huan found that the black staff was actually not black, but close to gray, but with black light floating on the surface, it gave people the illusion of a black staff.


    Moreover, the top of the staff is hollow, and there is an energy ball suspended in it. The energy ball flows radiantly, like a small galaxy, dazzling and colorful.


    "No wonder the system will release this task..."


    And at this time, Lin Huan also understood why the system would release this task, presumably it was the Dark God Staff!


    "There is a 100,000 experience reward for lifting the curse of Medusa, and 100,000 experience rewards for absorbing the Dark God Staff, which adds up to 200,000 experience points, and I am less than 190,000 experience points to the next level! "


    "Damn it, how can I lift Medusa''s curse and get the Dark God Staff?"


    Lin Huan thought with some annoyance.


    At this moment, the two rows of golden armored guards had already turned around and launched an impact on the human powerhouse.


    "You hold them in check and I will deal with Medusa."


    Feng Yuanzheng clenched the golden long sword and rushed towards Medusa after holding down these words.


    William Aldington raised his eyebrows and glanced at the black staff in Medusa''s hand. A light flashed in his eyes: "President Feng, Medusa is not easy to deal with, I will help you!"


    When the voice fell, he also rushed towards Medusa.


    Arthur Ivan was supposed to deal with the Guardian of the Golden Armor according to Feng¡¯s expedition, but after seeing William Aldington rushing towards Medusa, he immediately changed his mind: "President Feng, Your Majesty Aldington, beautiful Dusha is not easy to deal with, I will help you!"


    When the voice fell, he rushed towards Medusa.


    Other human powerhouses are dumbfounded!


    Fuck, what do these two big guys mean, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they will go to Hushan? Wouldn''t it be so noble!


    Is there something tricky in it?


    When everyone hesitated, the golden armored guard had raised his right hand and threw the spear in his hand at everyone.


    "Swish" "swish" "swish"...


    With the sound of breaking through the air, golden light raged in the field, and a group of human powers quickly rose into the air, avoiding the spear throwing of this wavelength.


    After the spear was thrown out, the farthest one flew several kilometers away, inserted into the land of the island, and made continuous roars.


    Everyone even felt the entire island tremble, which shows how powerful these golden armor guards are throwing spears.


    Fortunately, everyone hasn''t entered the palace, and they can move around freely. If they are inside the palace, they will not be so easy to dodge.


    After evading the attack, Martin Hardy immediately sneered disdainfully: "These golden armor guards just look mighty, they are actually silver guns and wax gun heads, not worth mentioning!"


    The other strong nodded in agreement. These golden armored guards are huge in size, but they are slow to move and their spear throwing movements are also very slow, which poses no threat to them at all.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Lin Huan shook his head solemnly. In his opinion, these golden armored guards were just waking up from a deep sleep, like their bodies were rusted, so they were slow to act.


    Just give these golden armored guards some time to adapt and they will become terrifying war machines!


    Of course, this was just Lin Huan''s guess, and he didn''t want his guess to come true.


    "Haha, if you are afraid, you can leave here, we won''t laugh at you."


    Martin Hardy couldn''t help mocking.


    Edwin Pat also sneered: "Han Longtou, are you guys in the Shadow of the Dragon as timid like Lin Huan?"


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows and ignored them with a cold snort.


    Lin Huan was getting angry. Martin Hardy and Edwin Pater had not dealt with him since Heremir. Had it not been for the delicate situation, he would have **** these two people long ago!


    "Xiete, when the matter here is resolved, Xiaoye must clean them up!"


    After secretly being ruthless in his heart, Lin Huan swung his sword to a golden armor guard in front of him: "Sweep the horizon!"


    "Ding"


    The fierce sword energy that swept across the horizon slashed on the golden armor guard, and made a crisp sound, which stirred a spark.


    However... the golden armor guard was unharmed, and there was not even a trace on the golden armor!


    "Not only timid, but poor strength!"


    Martin Hardy sneered, and raised the knight''s sword to slash at the golden armored guard: "Holy Shatter!"


    The golden long sword lay in front of you, then pushed forward.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, the Guardian of the Golden Armor remained unscathed!


    Seeing this situation, Martin Hardy''s face turned red with a scream. Damn, he had just DISSed Lin Huan''s strength, and now he didn''t cause any harm to the Golden Armor Guardian, so he hit his face!


    "Martin, these golden armor guards have amazing defensive power, but they are slow to act and pose no threat to us."


    "And they don''t have weapons now, and they are not our opponents with their bare hands. We only need to slowly consume them and we can always..."


    Edwin Pater suddenly closed his mouth when he said that, because these golden armor guards suddenly had a golden knight sword in their hands!

 Chapter 1628： Hard fight

    "Fak, I won''t talk much later!"


    Edwin Patt really wants to cry now. Whenever he makes a certain judgment, he will quickly be beaten by reality.


    This situation has happened many times after encountering Lin Huan, so much that he would doubt his life!


    And Martin Hardy just thought he was embarrassed enough, and now with Edwin Pater, he suddenly felt more balanced.


    Just as Edwin Pat was upset, a golden shield appeared out of thin air on the left hand of the 24 Golden Armored Guards!


    The knight''s long sword and shield, plus a golden armor, if you ride a tall horse, a properly heavy cavalry!


    "Hey!"


    The golden armor guards uttered a loud roar, and at the same time flattened the shield with their swords.


    "Duang"


    A trembling sound that pierced the eardrums sounded, and then they raised their shields and rushed toward a group of human powerhouses in neat steps.


    "attack!"


    Patrick Merlin let out a loud roar and cut out a golden thunder first.


    Other human powerhouses hovered at a height of 100 meters, and took out the strength of feeding to launch a fierce attack on the golden armor guards.


    The golden armor guards ran forward holding their shields on the ground, and just holding the shields blocked the sword energy, fist strength, and energy impact.


    "Damn, their defense is amazing!"


    "We can''t even break their armor, so we have to make some wool!"


    A group of human powerhouses were shocked by the terrifying defensive power of the Golden Armored Guardians, and shouted.


    "Don''t be discouraged, their defenses are definitely not invincible. As long as we keep fighting, there will always be times when they can break through their defenses. Anyway, they won''t... Oh, Shet!"


    Edwin Pater was halfway talking, and suddenly he burst out a foul language, because the golden armor guards who couldn''t fly in his mouth unexpectedly... jumped up!


    Yes, just jump, just like the Hulk in Marvel, jumping into the air with a kick!


    "Shet, Edwin, you crow''s mouth, you still don''t talk anymore!"


    "Fak, Edwin, every time you say something, things always go in the opposite direction!"


    "Damn, I regret being with you!"


    A group of strong men immediately yelled at Edwin Pater.


    It¡¯s not to blame them, it¡¯s that Edwin Pat¡¯s mouth is too evil. As soon as he says something, the reality will develop in the opposite direction. If he keeps on saying that, everyone has to hang on here. !


    While everyone scolded him, their feet were not idle, they turned their bodies and fled where they were. Some of them flew higher, and some fled far away, and they were all clean in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, the golden armor guards who jumped into the air jumped into the air and fell to the ground one after another.


    Seeing this situation, a group of human powerhouses suddenly felt calm.


    The defensive power of these golden armored guards is indeed terrifying, and the jumping power is amazing enough, and one vertical leap in place can jump nearly 100 meters high.


    But that''s all, no matter how high their defense is, no matter how strong their jumping ability is, it''s no use not being able to hit them!


    Edwin Pater opened his mouth, wanting to defend himself a few words, but when he thought of the consequences of his own words, he closed his mouth depressed.


    "Damn it, this **** Lin Huan must have brought me bad luck, it must be so!"


    Just when a group of human powers exhaled, the golden armor guards who fell down suddenly changed.


    I saw the golden armor guard who fell first raised the shield to the top of his head, and then the fallen golden armor guard twisted his waist to the top of the shield, and then stepped on the shield fiercely. !


    "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!"


    The golden armor guards above rose up like a rocket, and came to some human powerhouses as fast as lightning.


    "Om!"


    The knight''s long sword slashed fiercely, and the five strong humans who were close by the golden armor guards were in different places!


    A rain of blood poured down!


    In just the blink of an eye, the human powerhouses who originally thought they were safe were hit hard!


    "Hans!"


    "Jack!"


    "Roy!"


    "Capella!"


    "Paul!"


    People who knew these five people suddenly uttered a miserable cry, and the grief and anger suddenly flooded the hearts of the powerful humans.


    On the other side, Feng Yuanzheng, William Aldington, and Arthur Ivan have also played against Medusa.


    Because they didn''t dare to look at Medusa''s face, the three of them closed their eyes and locked Medusa with their breath to judge Medusa''s movements.


    At the level of Feng Yuanzheng''s trio, it doesn''t matter whether you use your eyes or not. To be precise, "watching" with breath is the correct way to fight.


    Because the attack speed of opponents of this level has surpassed the ability of the naked eye to capture, only through breath judgment can it be timely and accurate.


    Medusa''s realm is only SSS+. If she doesn''t have Diablo''s staff, her combat power is at best comparable to William Aldington and Arthur Ivan.


    But with the staff of the Dark God, everything is completely different, and her combat power can even surpass Feng Yuanzheng!


    This is the power of the artifact!


    "Swallow!"


    Facing the siege of the three people, Medusa showed no fear, holding the staff in a circle and laying a black barrier around him.


    This barrier is like a black silk cloth, about 1 meter wide, and it forms a circle end to end to cover Medusa, leaving only the tail and head exposed.


    Medusa looked weird now, regardless of the head or the tail.


    The three of them knew that the black barrier was weird, and when they attacked, they avoided it, either starting or ending, trying to resolve the battle as soon as possible.


    But who knew that when their attack came in front of Medusa, the black barrier emitted bursts of light and immediately swallowed their attack.


    "Huh?" Feng Yuanzhen raised his eyebrows and his face was rare and solemn.


    The expressions of William Aldington and Arthur Ivan changed drastically. At the moment, the two unbelievers attacked Medusa again.


    The result was still the same as last time, swallowed up by the black barrier, even if they attacked Medusa''s head.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    "This staff is really weird!"


    The two couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, Feng Yuanzheng said: "If I guessed correctly, this is an artifact. With this artifact, it will be difficult for us to defeat Medusa."


    As soon as these words came out, William Aldington and Arthur Ivan''s eyes burst into light.


    Artifact! It turned out to be an artifact!


    If you can get this artifact...


    At the thought of this, both of them became fiery.


    Upon seeing this, a cold light flashed in Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes, and then he said as usual: "You two are too weak. I will attack. You are in the sidewalk. In any case, you must defeat Medusa, otherwise... "


    Speaking of this, he glanced outside the palace gate, and at this moment Lin Huan and the others were also in a bitter battle.


    "We will all die here!"


    After saying these words, Feng Yuanzheng raised his sword to kill Medusa!

 Chapter 1629： Lin Huans trump card

    Outside the palace, the battle between human powerhouses and golden armored guards has also entered a white-hot stage.


    "Great cure!"


    Anthony Fast raised the scepter in his hand to heal the wounds of all human powers.


    After several previous battles, the human powerhouse was attrition severely. 13 people have unfortunately died in battle, and most of the remaining powerhouses also suffered injuries. Anthony Fast¡¯s great healing technique came at a good time.


    People who were originally hostile to Anthony Fast had a good impression of him at this time.


    And Larry O''Neill didn''t let Anthony Fast be in front of him. He waved his staff to control the six eyes of the night, and blocked a fatal blow for many strong men.


    During the day, a strong fighting force also broke out, and the seven fists broke out one after another, repelling the impact of the Golden Armored Guards.


    Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, Gu Zhengtang, Patrick Merlin, Martin Hardy, these powerhouses also took out their skills at the bottom of the box, and launched a confrontation with the golden armor guards.


    However, the human powerhouses are still unable to break through the defenses of the Golden Armored Guardians!


    The golden armor guards are like huge mountains, lying in front of the human strong, unable to cross!


    "Lin Huan, what are you hiding at this time? Quickly take out your hole cards and let''s **** them together!"


    During the day, he fisted back a golden armored guard, turned his head and yelled at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and his face appeared hesitant.


    Lin Huan could hear that he wanted him to use the achievement capsule during the day to provide a "powerful BUFF" to a group of human experts, but after doing so, how should he explain? Will you expose yourself to systematic things?


    Just when Lin Huan hesitated, the Golden Armored Guardian changed again.


    I saw that after the 24 golden armor guards fell from a high altitude, they did not jump up again, but carried the shields behind them, and then the shields turned into a stream of light and merged with the golden armor.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Martin Hardy said with suspicion.


    The other strong men also stopped their attacks, floating in the high air in a panic.


    Just as everyone was in doubt, two groups of golden light suddenly appeared behind the golden armor guards, and then two golden feather wings appeared behind them!


    "Damn, they actually grew wings!"


    "Xiete, now they can fly, how do we fight?!"


    "Everyone, run for your life, we are not the opponent of the Golden Armor Guardian!"


    The human powerhouses had no confidence in defeating the Golden Armored Guardians. The changes of the Golden Armored Guardians at this moment once again intensified the panic among the human powerhouses.


    Just when everyone was planning to scatter for their lives, they shouted during the day: "Lin Huan, don''t hesitate, we will all die here if you don''t give more strength!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was a little puzzled. Does Lin Huan have any assassins that it is worth saying during the day?


    "Everyone, I will use a super martial art later. People within 100 meters of my body can gain 60 seconds of combat power and...10 seconds of invincibility."


    While Lin Huan was talking, the Golden Armored Guardian had already completed the changes, flapping his wings and rushing towards the human powers in the sky.


    And a crowd of human powerhouses are a bit daunted at the moment.


    Strength blessing? Invincible? What the hell, Lin Huan must be joking, right?


    "No time, come to me soon!"


    Lin Huan saw everyone''s doubts, and immediately shouted.


    During the day without any hesitation, Lin Huan flew within 100 meters of his body almost at the same time as Lin Huan spoke.


    Larry O''Neill, Anthony Fast, and Han Qianshan, these three also flew within 100 meters behind Lin Huan.


    Martin Hardy wanted to sneer and mock Lin Huan, but he closed his mouth when he saw these big guys had passed, and then flew towards Lin Huan angrily.


    At this kind of time, I would rather believe it if there is something or not, if other people become fierce and become invincible, and only if you stay outside stupidly, that would be an injustice.


    The other powerhouses hesitated for a while and flew within 100 meters of Lin Huan''s body, and at this moment, the golden armor guards had already arrived in front of everyone.


    "If you can''t do what I just said, I will pull you back before I die!"


    Edwin Patt looked nervously at the golden armored guard who flew to the front, cut out with a sword, and shouted in his mouth at the same time.


    "The herd immunity capsule is on!"


    "Morale Boosting Capsule...Open!"


    Lin Huan muttered a few words, opening the two achievement capsules.


    The moment the capsule was opened, Lin Huan and the people within 100 meters of their bodies were attached with a layer of golden light.


    At the same time, the knight''s sword of the Golden Armored Guardian slashed on several powerful men, including Edwin Pater!


    "Ah, Lin Huan, I won''t let go if I''m a ghost... Huh, am I okay?"


    Edwin Pater thought he would be in a different place, but after he finished shouting, he realized that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Happiness came so suddenly, Edwin Pater hurried his feet with tears in his eyes.


    There are many people who have the same experience as him. They also think that they are going to die, but they have no injuries on their bodies, and their bodies are filled with energy that is nearly half that of their peak state!


    "Strength blessing, invincible, this...is this true?!"


    The powerhouses are extremely shocked at the moment!


    In fact, every strong man has a secret method to improve combat effectiveness in a short period of time. Although such a secret method has certain side effects, few people have the ability to improve the combat effectiveness of others, and it is almost a 50% increase like now!


    Not even people from the Bright Holy See!


    What''s more, Lin Huan has increased the combat power of all people within 100 meters of his body by nearly 50%. What is this concept?


    In addition, Lin Huan also gave everyone a defensive power that ignores all attacks. This ability is almost a god!


    If you don''t feel it yourself, who can believe this kind of thing will happen?


    Suddenly, Lin Huan''s image in the hearts of everyone suddenly became tall and mysterious.


    "Don''t be stunned, you only have 10 seconds of invincibility, don''t you take this opportunity to kill these golden armor guards?"


    Lin Huan slashed at a golden armored guard in front of him, turned his head and roared.


    The other strong men quickly settled their minds, and attacked their own goals.


    With invincibility in the body, all the strong will have no worries about the future, and they will not leave behind, and the attack power is more than twice as strong as before!


    "Crack!"


    After hitting a seven-thundering punch during the day, the golden armor guard on the opposite side made a crisp sound, and then a crack of a foot long appeared on the armor of the golden armor guard''s chest!


    During the day, I was overjoyed and punched the crack again with his fist.


    "Bang!" "Kakchacha"


    After a loud noise, the armor on the chest of the Jinjia Guardian was finally completely shattered, revealing the white skin under the armor!


    "Die to Lao Tzu!"


    He roared during the day and threw his fist towards here!


    "puff"


    After a muffled sound, the fist of the day fell into the chest of the Golden Armored Guardian, and the Golden Armored Guardian also raised his sword to the day''s neck.


    "I''m invincible!"


    Ignoring the attack of the Golden Armored Guardian during the day, he let out a low growl, drew his fist and punched again!


    After he drew his fist again during the day, the golden blood spurted, and the golden armor guard weakly released the knight''s sword and fell down!


    At this time, Lin Huan finally broke through the defense of the Golden Armored Guardian and beheaded him with a single sword!


    Most of the other powerhouses have also made progress, and all this has greatly encouraged the human powerhouses-we can win!

 Chapter 1630： Devour, annihilate!

    On the other side, Feng Yuanzheng had already bullied himself and got close to Medusa, while William Aldington and Arthur Ivan attracted Medusa''s firepower.


    "One Sword Promise!"


    "Sweep the world!"


    "The sun and the moon rotate!"


    "The sword cuts the sky!"


    "Seven Punches!"


    "Seven Punches!"


    "Seven Punches!"


    Feng Yuanzheng slashed 4 swords in one breath, and then threw three punches in the next breath!


    If Lin Huan saw this scene, he would be shocked by the power of Feng Yuanzheng, because these tricks were extremely consuming of true energy and spiritual energy.


    Not to mention that Lin Huan couldn''t cut so many swords and blast so many punches in such a short period of time. Even if he could do it, he would be quickly evacuated of his true energy!


    However, Feng Yuanzheng didn''t even change his complexion. He was so powerful and outrageous!


    But although Feng Yuanzheng is strong, Medusa holding the Dark God''s Staff is even stronger!


    Faced with this turbulent attack, Medusa just waved her staff, and the black barrier surrounding her swallowed all these attacks cleanly!


    The attacks of William Aldington and Arthur Ivan couldn''t break through that barrier at all, and Medusa''s defense was invincible!


    "Annihilate!"


    At this moment, Medusa waved her staff and growled in her mouth.


    "boom"


    A black light burst out from the black barrier, spreading out to the surroundings.


    Feng Yuanzheng''s complexion changed and he was about to dodge when he moved, but his reaction was still a bit slow. To be precise... the speed of this black light was too fast, and it was too fast for Feng Yuanzhen to make a dodge action!


    "boom"


    Feng Yuanzheng was struck by this black light and flew out, with a terrifying wound on his chest, and he vomited a mouthful of black blood in the air!


    Although William Aldington and Arthur Ivan were far away, they dodged the moment the black light broke out, but their reaction was not fast enough!


    "Bang" "bang"


    After the two muffled noises, the two of them were also blasted out, and the chest position suddenly lost a large amount of flesh and blood, which looked terrifying.


    "Damn it, what is this move?!" Arthur Ivan yelled with horror after falling to the ground.


    "The attack speed of this black light is too fast, just like the speed of light!" William Aldington roared with the same pale face. While speaking, he quickly released a great healing technique to repair the injury on his chest.


    Feng Yuanzheng wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly: "She should have absorbed all our previous attacks, and then released these attacks at once, swallowed...annihilated...deserving of a divine weapon!"


    "Is it a one-time release..." Medusa looked at Feng Yuanzheng, with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth: "Who told you that it was a one-time?"


    "Damn, she can release another attack of that intensity! Lin Huan, time is still!"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s complexion changed drastically, and he shouted wildly with all his strength.


    At this moment, Lin Huan had just killed a golden armor guard in front of him, and was about to help other strong men to kill the golden armor guard, when suddenly he heard Feng Yuanzheng''s roar.


    "Time stands still!"


    Lin Huan did not hesitate, and almost activated the time still capsule when Feng Yuanzheng''s voice came out.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t know what was going on inside the palace, Feng Yuanzheng''s voice was so rapid, and there was a bit of fear in it. Lin Huan knew that Feng Yuanzheng must be a matter of life and death!


    Although Lin Huan and Feng Yuanzheng are in a hostile relationship, they are now on the same front. At this time, if you use cleverness and scheming, you will entrap others as well as yourself. Lin Huan''s structure is not so narrow.


    The moment the time still capsule was activated, everything on this small island fell into a stagnant state, and at this moment, the only people who could move between the fields were Lin Huan, Tian Tian, ??and Feng Yuanzheng.


    Lin Huan rushed to the palace at the fastest speed, and when he saw the situation before him, he immediately understood why Feng Yuanzheng was so panicked.


    I saw a black light less than 10 cm in front of Feng Yuanzheng, and a terrifying wound on his chest. William Aldington and Arthur Ivan were even more miserable, and their chests were bloody.


    "This black light is too powerful, even I can''t stand it."


    Feng Yuanzheng glanced at Lin Huan and shook his head with a wry smile.


    After speaking, he moved William Aldington and Arthur Ivan to a safe location, so that even if the time static effect ended, they would not be hurt by the black light.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    During the day, I walked forward worriedly, and wanted to check Feng Yuanzheng''s wounds.


    Feng Yuanzheng waved his hand to prevent the day from approaching, and then looked at Lin Huan and said quickly: "Did you see the staff in Medusa''s hand? That is the staff of the Dark God."


    "Because of this staff, Medusa can control the Golden Armor Guardian. If you can take the staff away from her hand, the Golden Armor Guardian will become a pile of scrap copper and iron, and Medusa''s battle Her strength will also drop sharply, and she can be abused with one hand as a teacher."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said: "Master, time can only last for 10 seconds, so don''t play with me at this time?"


    Feng Yuanzheng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "My dear boy, only you can take that staff, you know the reason."


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood the meaning of Feng Yuanzheng.


    He has a system, and the system also issued a mission to absorb the energy in the Dark God''s Staff. He is indeed the person who has the best chance to take the Dark God''s Staff.


    But can Feng Yuanzheng not get it? After all, he was once the host of the system, and he tried to get the gloves of the **** of destruction.


    Would Feng Yuanzheng so kindly hand over the Dark God Staff?


    Just as Lin Huan hesitated, Feng Yuanzheng said anxiously: "Don''t hesitate, time is running out!"


    Lin Huan''s heart shuddered, knowing that there will be three seconds of stillness before it will end, and he still has two seconds to make a decision.


    "Xiete, I''ve done it!"


    Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t hesitate now, otherwise the time static capsule just now would be useless.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan jumped into the circle of black barrier in a vertical leap, and then reached out and grabbed the Dark God''s Staff.


    As soon as he grabbed the staff, the time static effect ceased, and the black light instantly spread out and hit the wall, shaking the entire palace.


    This is a magnificent palace of the gods built with some unknown material, and it can be bombarded to tremble, which shows how terrible the attack contains!


    Feng Yuanzheng''s pupils shrank, and he immediately understood that this blow was Medusa''s ultimate move, and the blow just now was just a test!


    Fortunately, Lin Huan activated the Time Still Capsule in time, otherwise he might be in a different place at this moment!


    And William Aldington and Arthur Ivan are even more stunned. What is the situation, why did we suddenly come here?


    The powerhouses outside the palace also fell into a state of bewilderment, because they sensed that their combat power blessings were gone. Does that mean that their invincible defenses are gone? !


    "Damn it, forget about it!"


    It was only then that Lin Huan realized that he had left 100 meters away from everyone outside the palace!

 Chapter 1631： Scramble for the staff

    100 meters away from the people outside the palace, those people lose the blessing of herd immunity and morale boosting capsules. Lin Huan''s doing so is equivalent to pushing these people into the fire pit!


    The powerhouse who thought he was still invincible would most likely continue to ignore the attack of the Golden Armored Guardian and confront the Golden Armored Guardian. What consequences would this have? Lin Huan regretted it for a while!


    After Medusa awakened from the static state, she saw Lin Huan actually come to her, and she was holding the Dark God''s Staff, for a moment of bewilderment.


    But then Medusa roared: "Get out of here!"


    While roaring, she was about to shake Lin Huan away from the control staff, but what surprised her was that...she actually lost control of the staff!


    At the same time, the human powerhouses outside the palace are also in a crisis of life and death!


    As Lin Huan guessed, after receiving the blessing of invincibility, a group of human powerhouses have been sacrificing the full defense output, and suddenly realized that something was wrong and it was too late to make adjustments.


    At this time, eleven golden armored guards had raised the knight''s sword and cut it on the neck of the opposing human powerhouse!


    The other golden armor guards are also at the critical point of launching an attack!


    If no accident happens, more than a dozen human experts will be killed under the sword of the golden armor guard in the next instant!


    At this moment, the golden armor guards suddenly stopped moving, and then all fell to the ground!


    "what happened?"


    "Oh my God, I thought I was going to see God just now!"


    "I also thought I was going to see Satan!"


    "God bless, we are saved!"


    At this moment, all human powers have a feeling of being left behind. The feeling of thinking that they are dying but surviving is so exciting!


    What everyone didn''t understand was why the golden armor guards suddenly fell to the ground, and they didn''t see any attacks on them!


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    Lin Huan heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground from outside the palace gate, and immediately followed the sound, but saw a golden armored guard lying on the ground.


    At that time, his mouth opened wide and his face was dumbfounded.


    Damn it, what''s the situation, did the group of people outside have been beaten up with chicken blood or took medicine C? How come they suddenly become so vigorous?


    "Lin Huan, grab the staff!"


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng suddenly roared.


    Lin Huan''s expression was stunned, and he hurriedly pulled the staff, only to find that the staff did not move.


    "Fuck, Medusa is so strong?"


    Lin Huan was taken aback, and immediately added a bit of strength. At the same time, he snarled in his heart: "System, I already got the staff, so you should hurry up!"


    From the moment he held the staff until now, the system hasn''t reacted at all, which is nothing like the "character" of the system.


    In the past, whether it was the ring of the **** of light or the glove of the **** of destruction, the system looked like a hunk who hadn''t touched a woman in a few years, and started to absorb the energy inside without any previous scenes.


    Now... the system is like a girl who has not been out of the pavilion. After seeing a hunky man who hasn''t touched a woman in a few years, she is shy and unwilling... Completely adjusted all of them!


    This is so strange!


    "The humble human, want to steal the artifact from my hand? Dreaming!"


    Medusa snorted coldly, muttering words in her mouth, as if she was chanting a spell.


    Although she was surprised by Lin Huan''s sudden approach and her sudden loss of control of the Dark God''s Staff, she was not panicked because she still had a hole card that hadn''t been activated.


    This hole card is...


    "Lin Huan be careful, she must be urging some big move, you quickly grab the staff!"


    Far away Feng Yuanzheng wanted to come and help Lin Huan, but whenever he approached, the black barrier surrounding Medusa would automatically counterattack and generally force him back.


    During the day, William Aldington, and Arthur Ivan also encountered this situation, and they couldn''t get close to Medusa at all!


    "Xiete, of course the young master knows that she is going to make a big move. The problem is that the young master can''t grab it!"


    Lin Huan could not take the staff away from Medusa with the strength of the milk. The staff seemed to have grown in Medusa''s hands, motionless.


    The critical system is still unresponsive!


    When everyone was worried, Medusa suddenly stopped groaning and shouted, "Black hole!"


    "Om"


    A black light burst out from Medusa, followed by a burst of black light from the Dark God Staff.


    Lin Huan only felt a hot pain in the palm of her hand, and almost couldn''t help letting go.


    "This pain is nothing, I don''t fear it!"


    Lin Huan bit his teeth and held the staff fiercely, without any intention of letting go.


    At this moment, a group of human experts who had survived the catastrophe outside the palace also flew into the palace. When they saw the situation in the field, they were all stunned for a moment.


    But then two Western powerhouses flew to Medusa. Their goal was... the staff!


    Although Lin Huan closed his eyes tightly, he immediately sensed this scene through his breath, and immediately cursed an "idiot". When are you still thinking about stealing treasure, you are not afraid of losing your life?


    Lin Huan didn''t think about the two people who came to help him at all. He didn''t know them well. Even Han Qianshan just stood in place to judge the situation. Can these two people come to help him? It must be to **** the staff!


    "Go back!"


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng roared, trying to remind these two Western powerhouses not to act rashly.


    It''s just that his reminder strengthened the two men''s minds to seize the treasure. The two moved a few minutes faster, and they came to Medusa almost in the blink of an eye!


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Suddenly, the black satin-like barrier waved in waves, and then shrank into a black ball!


    At this time, the two Western powerhouses were about to reach out to grab the staff, somehow the direction they grabbed changed, and changed to grab the black ball!


    "Oh, Shet!"


    "Fak!"


    The two strong men scolded an **** together, and they were about to pull away and retreat, but the suction burst out of the black ball was not something they could resist!


    In just the blink of an eye, two Western powerhouses were sucked into this black ball!


    After swallowing the two, the volume of the black ball has grown a bit!


    The audience is silent!


    "Gudong" "Gudong"


    Several strong men swallowed nervously.


    "What is this?" Martin Hardy couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, it looks... terrible." Edwin Pater is a bit grateful now, because he also wanted to grab the staff just now, but he was a step slower than the two.


    If he were to **** the staff too, he probably wouldn''t even have any bones left.


    "Eat everything, black hole!"


    At this moment, Medusa clenched his staff and yelled frantically.


    In an instant, the suction power of the black sphere was fully opened, and the human experts on the periphery immediately felt a huge suction force coming from them and involuntarily flew towards the black sphere.


    Even the strongest Feng Yuanzheng couldn''t resist the pull of suction, and slowly approached the black ball!


    Everyone knows that if you are sucked over, you will end up being swallowed up!


    At this moment, the feeling of fear appeared on the face of every strong man!

 Chapter 1632： Black hole collapse

    "Damn it, system, if you don''t absorb energy anymore, I won''t do it!"


    Lin Huan knew that it was a matter of life and death, and the only way to break the game was to absorb the energy in the dark god''s staff.


    However, the system is now unresponsive as if it has crashed, which makes Lin Huan almost crazy!


    He really has an idea now, that is, if the system no longer absorbs the energy in the staff, he will use the mass teleport capsule to take Han Qianshan and others away from here.


    As for whether other strong men are dead or alive, he has neither the ability nor the mind to manage!


    After Lin Huan yelled in his heart, the system still didn''t respond, and at this moment, the black sphere...well, it''s what Medusa called a "black hole"... the nearest was a strong man from France.


    This strong man is a handsome man, but at this moment his handsome face is extremely distorted, and the degree of ugliness is no less than Medusa!


    When facing death, human beings often explode with unimaginable potential, but this scene did not happen to this French powerhouse.


    The attraction of the black hole is so strong that he can''t resist it at all. He can only watch himself getting closer and closer to the black hole.


    "No, I don''t want to die, someone will save me, I really don''t want to die!"


    The French powerhouse struggled with all his strength and roared, but he couldn''t stop the fact that he was moving towards the black hole.


    Soon, his feet hit the black hole, and he immediately let out a heartbreaking roar: "Ah!"


    The roar of the French powerhouse exacerbated the fear of the powerhouses. Several powerhouses were scared to tears and shouted Mummy!


    Under the gaze of everyone, the French powerhouse was quickly swallowed by the black hole, and the next person closest to the black hole was Han Qianshan!


    Because he was worried about Lin Huan, Han Qianshan stood relatively forward after entering the palace. After the black hole''s gravity broke out, he became the second closest person to the black hole.


    "Fuck, system developer, you deliberately cheated Xiaoye, right? Okay, why don''t you stop doing it!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan wanted to use the group teleport capsule to take Han Qianshan out of here.


    Although Han Qianshan is not a relative of Lin Huan, he is better than his relatives. Lin Huan can''t sit back and watch Han Qianshan being swallowed by the black hole in any way. It makes him more uncomfortable than killing him!


    At the moment when Lin Huan was about to activate the mass teleport capsule, a suction force suddenly appeared from Lin Huan''s hand, and then the Dark God''s Staff began to tremble.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Medusa noticed the strangeness of the Dark God''s Staff, and she was shocked.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and immediately realized that the system had begun to absorb the energy in the dark god''s staff, but it was too late to absorb the energy. Han Qianshan was about to be sucked into the black hole soon!


    "The group teleport capsule, start!"


    Lin Huan gritted his teeth and activated the group teleport capsule. At the same time, he selected Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang as the group teleport objects.


    However, the next moment the system prompt sound made Lin Huan''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "Ding, warning, the system is using the host as a medium to absorb the energy in the dark god''s staff. Teleportation achievement capsules are temporarily unable to be used normally. Please try again after the host has absorbed the energy."


    "System developer, I''m **** mud horse!"


    Lin Huan immediately fell into a violent state.


    In the past, he was always in awe of system developers, because it was the appearance of the system that changed his life trajectory, making him from a hanging silk to the world''s top powerhouse and rich man.


    Moreover, the identity of the system developer was too mysterious, even if the system was upset, Lin Huan only dared to complain a little bit in his heart.


    It''s definitely the first time to curse the system developer directly like this. Maybe after cursing the system developer like this, he will be directly obliterated by the TA, but Lin Huan does not regret it.


    If you can''t protect the person you want to protect, and you can only watch him die, what is the point of living?


    "Well... If Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, or Senior Sister Fei Yueye are here, would my thoughts and feelings be more appropriate?"


    Lin Huan gave up the struggle, and his thoughts began to wander away.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    At this moment, the sound of a heavy object hitting the wall entered Lin Huan¡¯s ears. He followed the sound and saw that a group of human powers broke away from the attraction of the black hole. Under the inertia of flying backward, Some hit the palace wall, and some flew directly out of the palace.


    Among them, Han Qianshan was one of those who hit the wall!


    Now Lin Huan''s mouth opened into an "O" shape!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Huan was a little dazed, and other strong men were also a little dazed. It''s impossible that Medusa suddenly became kind and decided to let everyone go?


    "Look, the black hole collapsed!"


    At this moment, pointing to the black hole during the day and exclaimed.


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked around, only to find that the black hole began to collapse like a leaking ball.


    This change stunned everyone and also stunned Medusa.


    "How... how is it possible?!"


    Medusa murmured dull eyes.


    "Lin Huan, run!"


    After Han Qianshan got up from the ground, he shouted at Lin Huan.


    The collapse of the black hole is a good thing for everyone, but it is not so good for Lin Huan. Maybe the black hole will explode in the next moment, so that Lin Huan who is closest to the black hole will be affected.


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, and he knew that he should leave this ghost place now, but the system was absorbing the energy in the dark god''s staff, and he couldn''t let go!


    I want to leave here unless...


    "Medusa, let go quickly, or we will all die here!"


    Lin Huan closed his eyes and "looked" at Medusa, and said anxiously.


    "Huh, want me to let go? Unless I die!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Medusa pulled back hard, and at the same time flicked the snake''s tail to take away from Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan freed up a hand to block the lash of the snake''s tail, and cursed: "You crazy lady, ugly, do you want Xiaoye to die with you?"


    "Who wants to die with you, I am Medusa, a servant of God, I will not die!"


    Medusa screamed.


    When the two were fighting for the staff, the black hole collapsed more and more severely. Everyone present felt that a kind of terrifying energy was gestating in the black hole, and soon this energy would burst out, and then the ghost knew what would happen. thing!


    "Lin Huan, leave the staff alone, run!"


    Han Qianshan thought that Lin Huan didn''t want to give up the staff, so he wanted to go to La Lin Huan right now.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, other strong men turned around and flew out of the palace.


    Feng Yuanzheng sighed secretly, and came behind Han Qianshan in a flash, grabbed his arm, regardless of his struggle, and pulled him out of the palace.


    Staring at Lin Huan for a while during the day, an inexplicable look flashed through his eyes, and the last one turned and flew out of the palace.


    At the moment of flying out of the palace during the day, a huge explosion sounded, even if everyone had already flown far, they felt a powerful shock wave rushing straight behind!


    When the shock wave dissipated, everyone turned their heads and looked inside the palace. The palace was still standing, with some falling rocks on the ground, but Medusa and Lin Huan... disappeared!

 Chapter 1633： Good death!

    "Blow up?"


    Martin Hardy said while looking at the empty palace hall.


    "It wasn''t that it was blown to death, it was... it was blown into air..."


    Edwin Pater shook his head and said quietly, with a bit of joking in his tone.


    Ever since he met Lin Huan, Edwin Pater felt that he was in constant bad luck, so he concluded that Lin Huan was his broom star.


    Now that Lin Huan is dead, why does Edwin Pater have such a cool word in his heart?


    "Good death!"


    Thinking of this, Edwin Pate exhaled and said.


    "Yeah, it''s so good."


    Martin Hardy also nodded and said, a gleam in his eyes.


    As the saint son of William Aldington secretly cultivated, not many people know the true identity of Martin Hardy. Even within the Holy See, only a few people know his identity, like Saint Avril did not know him. Number character.


    Although his reputation is not obvious, the word "Saint Son" is enough to prove his extraordinaryness. Compared with the half-hanging saint like Avril Lavigne, he is the true God of Heaven!


    So Martin Hardy is proud, he feels that he should be the strongest among the younger generation!


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s appearance has caused him a big blow. Lin Huan is younger than him, but has the same realm as him, and his reputation in the world is also louder than him, which makes Martin Hardy somewhat unacceptable.


    That''s why Martin Hardy has always had trouble with Lin Huan, taunting Lin Huan whenever he has the opportunity, but every confrontation ends up with him deflated.


    In this way, Martin Hardy''s jealousy towards Lin Huan is even deeper!


    It''s alright now, Lin Huan was blown into the air and died completely, Martin Hardy only felt refreshed.


    The conversation between the two broke the silence in the room, and the faces of some Western powerhouses also showed a cheerful expression of revenge. Lin Huan had asked them to kneel before, and they remembered this grudge very clearly.


    But there are also some Western powerhouses who frowned slightly, seemingly disliked the two''s words, but they only frowned slightly, and did not stand up and say anything.


    At this moment, Han Qianshan, who was immersed in a state of extreme sadness, walked up to the two of them, and said with fire-breathing eyes: "You shut up! Lin Huan sacrificed to save us. You said that No conscience?!"


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang looked at each other, Qi Qi secretly sighed and then stopped behind Han Qianshan.


    No matter what, they represent China, and they must support Han Qianshan with actions at this time. This has nothing to do with interests, but only with dignity!


    "Hey" Martin Hardy glanced at the three Han Qianshan and sneered: "Is he trying to save us? He is clearly trying to grab the staff!"


    Edwin Patt also sneered: "Yes, Lin Huan could have escaped originally. He stayed behind to fight for the staff. Who can be blamed for being killed?"


    "For his own selfish desires, he almost killed us by the Golden Armored Guardians. He hasn''t settled this account yet!"


    As soon as these words came out, other Western powerhouses also agreed: "Yes, he originally blessed us with the increase in combat power and invincible defense. We were very grateful to him, but what did he do? He suddenly ran away!"


    "We have lost the blessing of invincible defense, if it weren''t for the golden armor guards who suddenly lost control and fell to the ground, we would have been hacked to death!"


    "Yes, I think he deliberately cheated us, but people are not as good as heaven. God bless us to let the golden armor guard suddenly lose control at a critical moment."


    "Lin Huan is too vicious, and it''s cheaper to be killed!"


    Listening to these people''s constant accusations against Lin Huan, Han Qianshan''s face was blue with anger and his body was shaking. Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang also clenched their fists, looking very angry, but they could not find a reason to refute.


    It seems that what Lin Huan did almost killed everyone as these people said, but... if it were not for Lin Huan, maybe they would not be able to defeat the Golden Armored Guardian at all, nor would they be able to sustain the Golden Armored Guardian falling out of control. Time!


    Even at this point, they shouldn''t have said this!


    Seeing Han Qianshan''s three popularity, Martin Hardy sneered: "Han Longtou, you have to figure out the situation. There are only three of you, and we...huh."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, he was already very clear about what he meant to express. The current situation is that there are many strong Westerners, and the three of Han Qianshan are not opponents at all.


    Martin Hardy''s voice fell to the ground, and Western powerhouses such as Edwin Pater and Patrick Merlin surrounded Han Qianshan in the middle.


    William Aldington drooped his eyelids. Although he didn''t move, he knew that as long as the three of Han Qianshan dared to do it, he would make a thunderous blow!


    The expressions of the three of Han Qianshan changed slightly, even if the four members of Feng Zhengzheng, the nine members of the Dark Council, and the neutral red pill of the village were removed, there were still 21 people standing in line with Martin Hardy.


    3VS22, think about it with your toes and know that you can''t fight.


    The three faucets suddenly turned red, and they were extremely frustrated.


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, Feng Yuanzheng in the distance stretched out suddenly, and said playfully: "You guys who bully me under my nose are quite fat!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was confused!


    Martin Hardy twisted his neck to look at Feng Yuanzheng with difficulty, squeezing out a smile that was uglier than crying and said: "President Feng, I''m just talking about Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang. There is no one to provoke you."


    Edwin Pate and others also nodded eagerly, with a look of sincerity and fear.


    Since the battle, their knowledge of Feng Yuanzheng, Tian Tian, ??Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast has become more intuitive. Even if they add up, they are not the opponents of these four.


    Seeing that Feng Yuanzheng meant to stand up for Han Qianshan, how could Martin Hardy and others not be afraid?


    "Have you forgotten what I did before?" Feng Yuanzheng rolled his eyes and sneered: "I am the founder of China''s three special departments, and Xiao Han Xiaoji Xiaogu is my former subordinate!"


    "Also Lin Huan, he is my apprentice, you slander Lin Huan in front of me, and threaten Xiao Han and the others because of the crowds. What is it not to slap me in the face?"


    "Don''t say anything, come here, the deity will do something with you, and see how capable you are!"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Martin Hardy and others paled a bit, and several Western powerhouses even stepped back in fear.


    Han Qianshan and the three were surprised. They really didn''t expect Feng Yuanzheng to stand up for themselves, and they had mixed feelings for a while.


    William Aldington sighed secretly, and said, "Chairman Feng, this incident is indeed the fault of Martin and Edwin. There are a large number of guild leaders, so forgive them for the collision!"


    "Martin, Edwin, don''t you have to apologize to Chairman Feng!"


    The godhead has not been found yet. At this time, it is unwise to conflict with Feng Yuanzheng, and he is not sure that he will win Feng Yuanzheng. It is better to settle the matter first and settle the account later.


    Martin Hardy and Edwin Patt are also smart people, and now they have to apologize to Feng Yuanzheng and admit their mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yuanzheng waved his hand: "It is not me who you need to apologize, but Xiao Han and others. Also, there is something wrong with you. It was Lin Huan who saved everyone, including me!"


    "You should thank Lin Huan instead of slandering him in every possible way!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1634： Fight for Godhead

    "Feng...President, are you true?"


    Han Qianshan turned to look at Feng Yuanzheng, and asked with a trembling voice.


    He also didn''t believe that Lin Huan was the kind of person who killed everyone for a treasure, and he was also one of those people!


    It''s just that Lin Huan was completely ashamed of not even wanting his life in order to win treasures. Even if Han Qianshan didn''t believe it, he could only accept this reality. This was undoubtedly a huge impact on Han Qianshan''s heart!


    Now Feng Yuanzheng actually said that Lin Huan saved everyone, which is equivalent to giving Han Qianshan a shot of a heart attack, allowing Han Qianshan to regain his confidence in Lin Huan!


    "President Feng, you must be joking with us?"


    William Aldington''s face changed several times, and finally he said unwillingly.


    The other strong men also looked suspicious. It was obvious that Lin Huan''s previous behavior was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and no one would believe it because of Feng Yuanzheng''s words but no conclusive evidence.


    "Oh, do you think it was really God''s manifestation that made the Golden Armored Guardian lose control and fell to the ground? Wrong, because of Lin Huan!"


    "It was Lin Huan who caught the staff and interfered with Medusa, which caused the Golden Armored Guardian to lose control and fall to the ground! If you insist that it is God Appearing, then Lin Huan is your God!"


    "Also, who do you think the black hole was destroyed by? God? Wrong, or Lin Huan!"


    "Under Lin Huan''s interference, the black hole went out of control and collapsed. You...including me, have a chance to escape from gravity! Lin Huan is our lifesaver!"


    "There is a saying in the ancient Chinese saying that the grace of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring, and the grace of life-saving should be promised by the body. It is enough if you don''t promise Lin Huan by the body, and you slander others. What are you doing?"


    Feng Yuanzheng pointed to the noses of Martin Hardy and others and rebuked loudly.


    These words were no less than thunderstorms in the ears of everyone, and everyone was speechless for a long time.


    All this is actually related to Lin Huan? It was he who caused the Golden Armored Guardian to fall to the ground out of control, he caused the black hole to collapse, and he saved everyone? !


    This... how is this possible? !


    "Master, they are all men, so they can''t agree with their bodies..."


    When everyone was in shock, they suddenly reminded in a low voice during the day.


    The corner of Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched, but he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He was holding back very hard. When he wanted to laugh, Han Qianshan was also very pleased, because he believed what Feng Yuanzheng said, Lin Huan... really did not disappoint him!


    It''s just that Han Qianshan is grief after being relieved, even if William Aldington and others are truly grateful to Lin Huan? People cannot come back from death!


    After the grief, there is still a bit of guilt and self-blame. If he was more determined and moved faster, would he be able to rescue Lin Huan?


    Thinking of this, Han Qianshan tears his eyes wet!


    "Others can''t, but you can."


    Feng Yuanzheng blinked towards the day and said meaningfully.


    During the day, he blushed, and then said sternly, "Master, this joke is not funny at all."


    What other people saw was confused, and many people even began to wonder if they were **** during the day.


    William Aldington raised his eyebrows, glanced at the day thoughtfully, and then bowed his hand towards Feng Yuanzheng and said, "President Feng, are you sure that what you just said is true?"


    "Yes, I guarantee it in my own name!" Feng Yuanzheng said decisively.


    "Huh" William Aldington exhaled, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin is a real hero, we admire and admire it!"


    Martin Hardy and others also looked at the palace and said in a deep voice, "I admire it!"


    "..." Who is Feng Yuanzheng? How could he not see that these people were just admiring them, but in his heart he was not grateful to Lin Huan at all?


    However, Feng Yuanzheng didn''t care whether these people were really grateful to Lin Huan. He immediately sneered and said, "In any case, Medusa is dead, and we should hurry up to find Godhead."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the strong people changed slightly, and the people with weaker concentration even became short of breath.


    "Chairman Feng is right, but where is the godhead...We don''t know, please give some guidance."


    William Aldington smiled, lowered his posture and asked.


    The others also looked towards Feng Yuanzheng, hoping to get his guidance.


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the crowd for a while. After a while, he laughed and said, "Do you think I''m stupid? I don''t know where the godhead is. Even if I know, why should I tell you?"


    "The Godhead is on this island. If you want to get the Godhead, try to find it."


    As soon as these words came out, a group of strong men looked at each other. The island said it was big or small, and no one knew what the godhead looked like. Looking for it without a clue is like finding a needle in a haystack!


    As for Feng Yuanzheng''s statement that he didn''t know where the godhead was, everyone didn''t believe it at all. Everyone made up their minds right away and must follow Feng Yuanzheng closely later!


    Feng Yuanzheng saw the people''s thoughts, and immediately sneered: "During the day, Larry, Anthony, after you three broke for me, whoever dares to follow me will kill anyone."


    "Yes, chairman!" The three people in the day took the order with solemn expressions.


    After Feng Yuanzheng put down these words, he flew into the palace. William Aldington and the others changed their expressions, and when they moved, they wanted to chase Fengzheng.


    Larry O''Neill sneered, and waved his staff to summon the eyes of the Dark Witch God. The six eyes of the night slowly rotated in mid-air, immediately blocking everyone''s path.


    Not to be outdone, Anthony waved his staff and used the Shield of God of Light.


    During the day, he turned his hands on his back and stood still without any action, but as long as these people dare to make changes, he would strike a thunderous blow!


    "Don''t you want to get the godhead and become a god?"


    William Aldington asked with a cold face.


    During the day, the three of them were not tempted by the Godhead. This completely exceeded William Aldington¡¯s expectations. In his estimation, the three of them would betray Feng Yuanzheng for the sake of the Godhead. They did not expect them to execute the seal faithfully. Command left by the expedition!


    "God...Oh, it''s better not to be your own, or you will die miserably." Daytime sneered and laughed.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast also sneered, seemingly ridiculous about the delusions of William Aldington and others.


    "All beings are equal, and the godhead belongs to everyone. If you want the godhead, please!"


    When the voice fell, William Aldington rushed into the palace first.


    The other powerhouses also rushed over to weigh a little, except Han Qianshan.


    Han Qianshan saw clearly that the whole thing was under Feng Yuanzheng''s control from the beginning, and everyone had no chance to **** the godhead with Feng Yuanzheng!


    In the blink of an eye, a group of strong men fought with the three men in the daytime. Although the three men were tough in the day, but without Feng Zheng, they were not the opponents of the strong men at all. Now they are just struggling to support it.


    In less than 1 minute, a group of strong men broke through the three people''s defense line during the day!


    Just as William Aldington and others were about to step into the palace, a superb aura burst out from the depths of the palace!


    "Damn, he got it!"


    After feeling this breath, William Aldington exclaimed with a pale face!

 Chapter 1635： Killing God

    "What a strong breath!"


    "Damn, he really got the Godhead!"


    After a group of strong men sensed this transcendent breath, they were as uncomfortable as eating a spoonful of flies, and at the same time they felt a little bit panic.


    Before the Godhead was taken over by others, the powerful people were excited and nervous, and everyone felt that they had the best chance of getting the Godhead.


    It''s like buying a lottery ticket. Before the lottery draws, almost all lottery ticket buyers feel that they are very likely to win the lottery, but only after the lottery draws do they discover that... the lieutenant will always be someone else.


    Now everyone is aware that Feng Yuanzheng is very likely to have obtained the godhead, like a basin of cold water pouring his head, there is no excitement, and all that is left is helplessness and fear!


    "No, he didn''t find the Godhead so quickly! We still have a chance!"


    Martin Hardy is like a red-eyed gambler who rushes into the palace with his teeth.


    This sentence was like a shot of a heart booster, which immediately lifted the spirits of a group of strong people, and then everyone rushed into the palace.


    When everyone followed Martin Hardy to the door of the side hall, a figure suddenly attacked everyone like a cannonball.


    Everyone hurriedly dodged sideways, and the figure stopped after hitting the palace wall!


    "puff"


    After that figure got up from the ground, he vomited blood, and until then everyone realized that this person was not someone else, it was Martin Hardy who had just ran into the side hall!


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who was he beaten to fly?"


    "What happened to him?"


    The powerhouses are a bit dazed.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng walked out of the partial hall with a cold face.


    Perhaps it was an illusion, everyone only felt that the current Feng Yuanzheng had changed a lot from before, not only in breath but also in temperament!


    In terms of breath, Feng Yuanzheng was much stronger than before. Before, he gave people a sense of standing up from the mountains, but at least everyone standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up could see the peak.


    Now Feng Yuanzheng gave everyone the feeling that he was like the sea¡ªthe bottom was not bottomed out, no one could see his depth, and it was as quiet as an abyss.


    The change in temperament is more intuitive. No matter what he faces before, Feng Yuanzheng always smiles at the corner of his mouth, giving people a sense of cynicalism.


    But now, Feng Yuanzheng is like a piece of solid ice, giving people a sense of extreme coldness from beginning to end, which is daunting!


    "You want to find the Godhead?" Feng Yuanzheng turned his back, walked through the crowd to stand still in the hall, and asked back.


    The person who was swept by Feng Yuanzhen''s dark eyes couldn''t help but shudder, as if being blown by the yin wind of Jiuyou Hell, only feeling completely cold.


    A strong man from Italy said calmly: "Yes, the Godhead is obtained by those who are destined and virtuous, and it is not wrong for us to look for the Godhead."


    "Oh?" Feng Yuanzhen raised his eyebrows, looked at him and said, "I can understand that...Are you very confident?"


    Being stared at by Feng Yuanzheng, the Italian powerhouse only felt cold and biting, but his self-esteem made him unwilling to give in!


    I saw him gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, this is our freedom."


    "What a ¡®freedom¡¯!" Feng Yuanzheng smiled, raised his hand and pointed at him, and suddenly a black light shot from his fingertips and went straight to the Italian powerhouse.


    The realm of the Italian powerhouse is SSS level. He had long expected Feng Yuanzheng to take action, and made dodge actions when Feng Yuanzheng raised his hand.


    However, his movements are still slow!


    The black light traversed a strange arc, passing through the head of the Italian powerhouse almost instantly.


    "puff"


    A bunch of blood blossoms burst out, and the Italian powerhouse fell to the ground before he even had time to hum!


    Others were shocked by this scene, no one thought that Feng Yuanzheng would make a sudden move, and no one thought that the Italian powerhouse would be pointed to death by Feng Yuanzheng without any backhand!


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, William Aldington said dryly: "Feng...President, what realm are you now?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other powerhouses were holding their breath, they also wanted to know what realm Feng Yuanzheng is now, how could they kill an SSS-level powerhouse so easily!


    Could it be that he has evolved into a **** after getting the godhead?


    Thinking of this possibility, the faces of the powerful people paled again.


    "Realm?" Feng Yuanzheng smiled coldly: "My realm is far beyond your imagination, and it is not within the realm of the world known. If you have to give it a name, I call it..."


    "Supreme, supreme in the world! I am the supreme in the world!"


    Having said this, Feng Yuanzhen''s breath broke out completely.


    "boom"


    The moment the breath broke out, William Aldington and others were blown out by the violent breath.


    "Puff through", "Puff through", "Puff through", "Puff through"...


    After a muffled sound, these strong men fell to the ground like dumplings!


    "Damn, he is too strong, we are not his opponents at all!"


    "Supreme...the world supreme...you...you haven''t become a god?"


    A group of strong men got up from the ground and looked at Feng Yuanzheng in shock.


    At this moment, Daytime, Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast arrived here. They were equally surprised when they saw Feng Yuanzheng¡¯s state, and then they clasped their fists feverishly and said, "Congratulations. Will grow into a god!"


    Feng Yuanzheng waved his hand, and said with a cold expression: "The Godhead is still merging, so it''s not a god."


    The three of them looked at each other during the day, and they all noticed that Feng Yuanzheng''s state at the moment seemed to be wrong. It stands to reason that he should be happy after he got the Godhead. Why does it look so cold?


    Feng Yuanzheng sensed the doubts of the three of them, and immediately said in a cold voice: "This godhead belongs to the **** of slaughter. My character has been affected by it, but it is not a major problem. After I completely merge it, it will be normal."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief during the day, but then they thought...Since Feng Yuanzheng knew that he was affected by the godhead, why could he not control it?


    If Feng Yuanzheng still cannot control after the godhead is completely integrated, then he...


    "No, no, Master is the best person in the world, this kind of thing will never happen to Master!"


    Daytime quickly denied this idea in my heart.


    William Aldington and the others looked at each other, and they all saw a deep worry in the eyes of the other person. It was obvious that they had also thought of this possibility.


    Feng Yuanzheng''s power has exceeded their imagination. If Feng Yuanzheng''s image of the godhead becomes murderous and cruel, it will be a disaster for the whole world!


    Feng Yuanzheng saw the thoughts of William Aldington and others, and the next tyrannical aura rose in his heart. This aura controlled him and made him unable to help killing all the strong people present!


    "call"


    After a long time, Feng Yuanzheng breathed out, exhausted all his strength to suppress this breath, and then said: "This place is over, let''s go back."


    After speaking, he turned and flew out of the palace.


    The three of them looked at each other during the day and quickly got up and followed.


    After Feng Yuanzheng left, William Aldington and others were speechless...


    At this moment, there are two figures floating in a dark and non-light space. One of them is Lin Huan, while the other is a blond, blue-eyed woman with a perfect figure. More importantly, this woman is not wearing clothes!

 Chapter 1636： Upgrade again!

    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Remove the Curse of Medusa'' is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get 100,000 experience points and 500,000 system points rewards."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission of''Relics of the Dark God (1)'' is completed, and the mission rewards are being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get 100,000 experience points and 500,000 system points rewards."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading to the fourth stage of the god-level agent, rewarding 10,000 strength, 10,000 stamina, 10,000 agility, and 10,000 spiritual."


    Five consecutive system beeps awakened Lin Huan who was in a coma.


    "what happened?"


    Lin Huan opened his eyes blankly, and didn''t recover for a long time.


    After he entered the system and saw these five new system messages, he sat up cleverly!


    "Shenma situation, these two tasks are actually completed, Xiaoye actually upgraded?! When was it completed and how was it completed?!"


    Lin Huan roared with a dumb face, because he had no impression at all!


    In Lin Huan''s memory, he just experienced an explosion and then fainted. After waking up, he found that both tasks were completed and he had also upgraded. This... Isn''t he dreaming?


    "Wait, where is this?"


    Lin Huan settled down and looked around, only to realize that he was in a very strange environment, not the palace of the gods, but the darkness around him, and the place where he could see was nothingness!


    "Hey, who is this girl, she''s on time!"


    At this time, Lin Huan also saw the blonde girl floating not far from him, and was immediately amazed by this blonde girl.


    Although it was dark all around, Lin Huan could still see her looks and figure clearly with Lin Huan''s eyesight. After admiring it for a while, Lin Huan found that... she can only describe this woman as perfect!


    Lin Huan has seen many beauties, and there are many top beauties related to him, such as Fei Yueye, Luo Bingyan, Zhao Qingya, Han Yun...Which of these women is not the best of the best?


    But they are still slightly worse than the woman in front of them!


    This woman, no matter her appearance or figure, can only be described as perfect. She is like the most satisfying masterpiece of the Creator, she shouldn''t have appeared in the world!


    "It''s weird, how could the little master be with her, is this heaven? No, how could heaven be black, could it be hell? Pooh, crow''s mouth, the little master is alive and well!"


    Lin Huan knew that he was still alive, because he successfully entered the system just now and saw the system message. If he had hung up, the system would have untied him.


    But this place is really unfamiliar and tight, and it doesn''t look like it is on the earth. Could it be that the black hole distorted the space when it exploded and threw him into a different dimension? But where did this chick come from? !


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at the current combat effectiveness."


    Confused Lin Huan suppressed the doubts in his heart, and opened the personal attribute interface to check.


    Level: Level 12 (the fourth stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 1800000/1800000 (hidden experience value is 14258 points)


    Strength: 47,991 points


    Stamina: 45990 points


    Agility value: 45992 points


    Mental power: 46940 points


    System points: 6850000 points


    Achievement points: 1012 points


    Combat power value 75426391 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    Current tasks to be completed: none.


    "The combat effectiveness has more than doubled?"


    After reading the personal attributes, Lin Huan was stunned for a moment. Each of his four attributes increased by 10,000 points, which was the same as the previous upgrade, but the combat power value was more than doubled. Why is this?


    "System Manager, are you there?"


    The puzzled Lin Huan was about to ask the system steward.


    "Host, I''m here." The voice of the system steward without emotional fluctuations appeared in Lin Huan''s mind.


    Maybe it was because of the unknown place, even the cold electronic sound of the system steward made him feel a little cordial in his ears.


    "Why will my upgrade combat power value more than double this time?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the strange thoughts in her heart and asked.


    "Because the fourth stage of the god-level agent belongs to the highest level, the system developer deliberately increased the combat power value of this level when designing the system."


    Without any interval, the cold electronic sound of the system steward rang in Lin Huan''s mind.


    "Intentionally increase..." Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and then he thought of a more serious problem, and immediately changed his expression: "You mean that the Xeon peak is my end point. I can''t rely on the system to improve. Realm?"


    "If there are no surprises... yes."


    The system steward replied ambiguously.


    "Unexpected situation?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, thinking that she had caught the point, and asked quickly: "What kind of unexpected situation is there, tell me."


    Feng Yuanzheng once said that there is Supreme above the Xeon. Now that he has reached the peak of the Xeon, Lin Huan naturally hopes to make further progress.


    Therefore, as long as there is a slight possibility, Lin Huan does not want to give up!


    "There is only one situation, that is, system developers patch the system."


    The system steward replied simply and neatly.


    "...I''m special!" Lin Huan didn''t hold his breath, but he burst into swearing!


    How to patch the gods, whether the emotions can continue to upgrade depends on the mood of the system developers, right?


    "Wait...Is it because of this reason that Feng Zheng found a way to untie the system?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes shuddered and suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Needless to say how powerful the system is, normal people would never think of unbinding it, and Feng Yuanzheng did so.


    There is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason. Feng Yuanzheng''s unbinding system is naturally for a reason. So what made him make this decision?


    Lin Huan thinks it is the level restriction of the system!


    If Feng Yuanzheng wanted to save Zhao Yueyuan, he had to reach the Supreme Realm, and the existence of the system restricted him, and he had to disarm the system!


    "Huh, it seems that if you want to break through to the Supreme Realm, you have to find a way to untie the system..."


    Lin Huan shook her head, suppressed this doubt, and then asked, "Butler, do you know where this is?"


    The system steward replied: "Insufficient data, I only know that this is a space outside the earth."


    "Sure enough, it''s not on the earth!" Lin Huan''s heart sank, and the corner of her mouth asked bitterly: "Can I still return to the earth?"


    "do not know."


    The butler''s answer still showed no emotional fluctuations, which made Lin Huan''s heart sink to the bottom.


    If he can''t return to the earth, what is the point of being alive?


    This kind of loss only appeared for a while, and Lin Huan excitedly said: "Damn, as long as you live, there is hope. Since Xiaoye can come here, he will definitely find a way back!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan turned to look at the blond chick and asked, "System, do you know who this chick is?"


    Originally, Lin Huan didn''t report hope. After all, the system had never seen this chick, and the possibility of knowing her identity was very low.


    But who knew that the system actually replied: "Yes, she is Medusa."


    Lin Huan: "???"

 Chapter 1637： Should be promised

    Lin Huan can be described as extremely dumb at this moment!


    Medusa, turned out to be Medusa? ! Wipe, this beautiful and unspeakable woman turned out to be the ugly Medusa?


    Wait... The little master lifted Medusa''s curse. Before being cursed, Medusa was recognized as the number one beauty of the human race, and even the male gods wanted to take her as his own...


    Wipe, it''s really Medusa? !


    Only then did Lin Huan dare to be sure that this is really Medusa!


    Just when Lin Huan was about to step forward and observe carefully, Medusa suddenly woke up and turned around with a faint cry.


    "Where am I...?"


    Just like when Lin Huan just woke up, Medusa was at a loss for a while, and then she discovered the existence of Lin Huan, and immediately yelled: "Damn it, why are you not dead yet?!"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "You are not dead, so how come you die?"


    "Sharp-toothed, humble, shameless human being, I will kill you!" Medusa roared, and was about to attack Lin Huan immediately.


    "Hey, hey, please put on your clothes before you start, okay, is it possible that you have to use Naruto''s stunts on the young master? I am not Jiraiya, nor Kakashi, so I don¡¯t eat that one. set."


    Lin Huan folded his shoulders and mocked.


    "What?" Medusa was taken aback for a moment, then looked down, and finally let out a high-decibel long-pitched scream: "Ah!!!"


    Lin Huan was good at blocking his ears, frowning slightly and said: "It''s really a pity that you don''t join the high-pitched chorus."


    Just when Lin Huan thought that Medusa would turn into anger, Medusa''s face showed an extremely complicated expression, there were doubts, confusion, surprises, worries, and ease after relief, but there was no shame!


    Lin Huan was stunned immediately. The little girl was seen by the little master, but she was not ashamed. What happened?


    "I... my curse... lifted? My curse... really lifted? Is this true?"


    Medusa raised her head to look at Lin Huan, took a deep breath and asked.


    "It should be...you are beautiful now." Lin Huan didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say that.


    Unexpectedly, Medusa blushed, lowered her head and said, "Am I really...beautiful?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Yes, it''s really beautiful. You are more beautiful than any woman I have ever seen if you look at it, but...on the whole, my women are more beautiful."


    A woman''s beauty depends not only on her appearance, but also on her personality, temperament, knowledge and many other aspects.


    If a woman is as beautiful as a fairy but has a feminine heart, then she is not beautiful anyway.


    Medusa''s appearance is naturally nothing to say, but her heart... Lin Huan can only hehe.


    Medusa didn''t care about Lin Huan''s following sentence, because the previous sentence had already given her the answer she wanted.


    Women are born to love beauty, any woman wants to have a beauty that charms all living beings, and Medusa is a woman who was blessed by heaven, once.


    If a woman is inherently ugly, she may complain about herself and hate the injustice of the heavens, but in the final analysis, that is her true face, she is born, and hate has a limit.


    If a woman is born beautiful, even recognized as the No. 1 beauty of the human race, loved by countless men, suddenly one day, she becomes an extremely ugly monster, this kind of blow can almost destroy a person¡¯s mind and make her change Become a lunatic.


    Medusa is the latter. Fortunately, she has a firm mind that is comparable to her own beauty, so she has not become a madman, but the hatred in her heart is powerful enough!


    She hated Athena, hated her for turning herself into an ugly monster.


    She hated those men who had admired her and said countless sweet words to her. These men immediately drew a line with her after she became a monster. They didn''t even dare to try to lift her curse!


    Before, who said that it was willing to go through fire and water for her, and who said that even if she died, she would be willing?


    She also hated herself, her incompetence, her inability to get rid of the curse, and she hated herself for doing things for the gods even if she became a monster!


    These hatreds have accumulated in her heart for thousands of years, making her a walking dead who only knows to execute the orders of the gods!


    Until now, the curse on her body has been lifted, and she has returned to the appearance of the number one beauty of the human race. For a time, she was so emotional that she could not talk to herself for a long time.


    "Huh, did you lift the curse on me?"


    After a long time, Medusa suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Who else can anyone but me?" Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said stupidly: "We in China have an old saying that the grace of life-saving should be promised. If I lift your curse, it is equivalent to giving you In the second life, do you have to... what am I?"


    If Feng Yuanzheng was here, he would definitely be shocked by Lin Huan''s words and rub his chin. How could the urination of this kid be so similar to Lao Tzu? He was definitely not Lao Tzu''s apprentice?


    "Okay, I promise you by myself."


    Medusa nodded lightly and said in a serious tone.


    Lin Huan: "???"


    He was a ridicule of Medusa, and he didn''t hold any hope at all. Lin Huan was even ready for Medusa to go wild, but who knew... Medusa agreed?


    I''ll take it. Didn''t you hear me wrong?


    "Surprised?" Medusa pulled the scattered hair behind her ears, and said softly: "I once swore a poisonous oath. As long as someone can release the curse for me, I am willing to be a slave and a servant. If you help me It¡¯s a man who will release the curse. I am willing to marry him."


    "Now that you help me untie the curse, I''m naturally willing to give you a promise."


    Medusa was born beautiful, and she was not wearing any clothes at the moment. The gentle tone of this hair-pulling movement made Lin Huan feel happy.


    "Gudong"


    Lin Huan swallowed, and said in a bitter voice, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can prove it with actual actions." Medusa looked straight into Lin Huan''s eyes and said calmly.


    After hearing this, Lin Huan only felt that his heart missed a beat!


    Medusa is a woman that countless men and even male gods want to have. Such a woman says she is willing to agree with her body, and she has to prove it with practical actions. May I ask who can not be tempted?


    Even if Lin Huan already has so many top beauties, it''s hard not to be tempted!


    "No, it''s not right, Medusa was cursed by Athena after being strong by Poseidon~X, since that''s the case, Medusa should hate men deeply!"


    "She must be using beauty tricks, I can''t be fooled!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan would refuse.


    But who knew that Medusa floated in front of him and took the initiative to put on red lips.


    The moment his lips touched, Lin Huan felt a roar in his mind, and then he couldn''t help but hugged Medusa''s waist.


    Tentacles are gentle!


    Medusa whispered, panting blushingly, "Master, take Medusa..."


    How can Lin Huan bear it? As he lifted his restraints, Medusa let out a soft cry...

 Chapter 1638： The legend is fake

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, as Lin Huan and Medusa screamed in unison, the wind stopped and the rain stopped...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the ''18th Drop of Blood'' achievement, rewarding 38,400 experience points, 256,000 system points, and 128 achievement points."


    Lin Huan was recalling the scenes with Medusa Happi before, when he suddenly heard this system prompt, and Lin Huan fell into a daze for a while.


    In order to confirm that he had not misheard, Lin Huan clicked into the system to check it.


    "''18th Drop of Blood'' Achievement: As a man determined to become a god-level agent, of course he cannot be satisfied with only 17 partners, but while increasing the quantity, he cannot ignore the quality."


    "So...try to get your eighteenth drop of blood, Sao Nian!"


    "Note: In ancient times, there was a saying of''twelve golden hairpins'', and the number of women who received one blood by the host has reached twelve. It''s time to be more restrained."


    "Of course, this is not to restrict the host from finding true love, but to remind the host not to get the first drop of a woman''s blood in order to quickly upgrade without a bottom line."


    "So every subsequent''Nth Blood'' achievement will maintain the same amount of rewards for the twelfth drop."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan finally confirmed the authenticity of the incident, and immediately turned his head to look at Medusa lying on his chest, exclaiming: "The first time... how come?!"


    "What?" Medusa was in a state of shy aftertaste, unable to reflect the meaning of Lin Huan''s words.


    "I mean...in the legend, you weren''t given by Poseidon, the sea god..." Lin Huan hesitated when he spoke. After all, he seemed a bit unsympathetic and ruthless when he asked such questions as soon as he was pushed down.


    But the system can''t go wrong, so Lin Huan is really curious what is going on.


    "Legend?" Medusa was taken aback for a moment, then sneered: "Master, you also said that this is a legend, of course it is not true."


    Knowing that he was relieved of the curse by Lin Huan, Medusa really regarded Lin Huan as her master from the bottom of her heart, so when calling Lin Huan the "master", Medusa did not feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and became interested: "What is the real situation, and why are you cursed by Athena?"


    "Hmph, of course it is because of jealousy!" Medusa''s expression changed, looking very angry.


    After Medusa''s introduction, Lin Huan knew that Medusa was the high priest of the Temple of Athena, and he was trusted by Athena.


    However, this is only the appearance. The reason why Athena asked Medusa to be a sacrifice to the temple was only part of her plan.


    Because Medusa is so beautiful, her beauty surpasses Athena, who has the title of the first beauty god, which makes Athena feel jealous!


    Under Athena''s plan, Medusa seduced the sea **** Poseidon, and then the rumor that the two applauded love in the Temple of Athena spread.


    As the high priest of the temple, the body must be pure and flawless. Athena used this to impose a curse on Medusa, turning Medusa into an ugly monster with snake hair and snake tail.


    At the same time, all people who see Medusa''s face will turn into stone statues. Athena also hopes that through this punishment, Medusa, who was originally admired by countless men, will not dare to look at her face in the future. Athena''s mind can be described as vicious. Extremely.


    However, Medusa has always been pure. Poseidon, the **** of the sea, is not the best among the gods who pursue Medusa. Both humans and gods do not believe that Medusa will seduce Poseidon.


    As a result, Poseidon, the sea god, coveted Medusa''s beauty, and in the Athena Temple, the version of Medusa X was circulated.


    As for why Athena gave Poseidon such a big poop, it is naturally because Poseidon once robbed the city of Athens, and the two have been feuding for a long time.


    "Damn, it turns out that there are so many dog-blood conflicts between the gods, Xiaoye is really knowledgeable!"


    After listening to Perfect Dusha''s introduction, Lin Huan couldn''t calm down for a long time, and finally said such a sentence.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It seems that this sentence is also applicable to the gods.


    "Master, the fly camp dog Gou between the gods is worse than the legend."


    Medusa sneered and said, she could see that she was very angry with some gods.


    "Um..." Lin Huan nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "Then can you tell me about the palace of the gods, why did you stay there, and where did the gods go?"


    Medusa pondered for a long time, then frowned after a while and said: "This...I don''t remember clearly, I only remember that the Dark God left his staff and let me guard the palace of the gods."


    "Can''t remember clearly?" Lin Huan frowned, wondering if Medusa was lying to herself.


    "Master, please don''t doubt me, I really can''t remember, maybe my memory was tampered with by a certain god." Medusa said with some distress.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan somewhat believed her statement: "Well, since you don''t remember, I won''t ask more."


    Then he changed the conversation and asked, "Do you know where this is? As far as I know, this space does not belong to the earth."


    "Here..." Medusa frowned and smiled bitterly after a while: "Sorry master, I don''t have any information about this space in my memory. It may be that the black hole exploded and caused the distortion of the space. We were sucked here."


    "Your thoughts are the same as mine." Lin Huan rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: "I don''t know where, I don''t know how to return to the earth, this is terrible."


    "Master, you just want to return to the earth so much, with me... isn''t it?" Medusa asked with pretty eyebrows and full of charm.


    "This... it''s good to have you with me, but..."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, Medusa suddenly put on red lips.


    After a long time, Medusa gleefully said: "Since I can''t think of a way to return to the earth for the time being, it''s better to cherish the present."


    Medusa has gone through thousands of years and has been guarding her body like jade. Of course, it is impossible for her not to guard her body like jade. It is very difficult for her to be like a jade.


    However, the more depressing this thing is, the more irritable it gets. After a fierce battle with Lin Huan just now, Medusa has tasted the taste of the forbidden fruit, and every cell in her body is cheering for it.


    Now for Medusa, satisfying the desire of every cell in the body is the most important thing. As for how to return to the earth...I''ll talk about it later!


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Medusa to be so hot and unrestrained for a while, but he was a little confused for a while, but the anger in his lower abdomen was already aroused, and he couldn''t care about anything else at the moment, and he twisted Medusa under him. .


    Medusa is the kind of woman who won''t get tired of watching it for a long time. Just taking her blood will not satisfy Lin Huan. Just as Medusa said just now, since there is no way to go back for the time being, then Enjoy the moment first!


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan laughed loudly and said: "You must be happy in life, I want you to know how great the master is!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan pressed on Medusa.


    With Medusa''s low roar, this space was filled with spring again...

 Chapter 1639： Black mist into the body

    "It''s strange, why do I feel the breath of the gods from the master?"


    After a fierce battle, Medusa gasped slightly, and asked with some doubts.


    The first time, she was still a little unwilling to let go, nervous, curious, excited... the combination of various factors made her fully engaged and had no time for him to care, so she didn''t notice the abnormality of Lin Huan.


    But this time Medusa was able to let go a little, and when she reached the peak, she felt some breath of the gods from Lin Huan.


    God of Light, God of Destruction, God of Darkness...


    Why is this happening? Lin Huan was obviously just a mortal, how could he have the breath of the three main gods? !


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with an uncertain face: "I don''t know, maybe it''s your illusion?"


    The system used his body as a medium to absorb the energy in the Ring of the God of Light, the Fist of the God of Destruction, and the Staff of the Dark God, and he also integrated the three energies of Light, Destruction, and Sun, leaving everything remaining in his body. The breath of God is also normal.


    But this is his biggest secret, and he doesn''t want Medusa to know for the time being, even if she has become his own woman.


    "Illusion..." Medusa shook her head and said firmly, "No, there is no problem with my induction... By the way, where is the Dark God Staff?"


    She didn''t remember until then that she hadn''t seen the Dark God Staff since she woke up.


    Lin Huan looked around for a while, and said uncertainly: "Did it be destroyed in the explosion?"


    Medusa frowned slightly and said: "No master, the Diablo Staff is an artifact. Even you and I have survived the explosion, and the Diablo Staff will not be destroyed."


    "Yes, the Dark God''s Staff is indeed not that easy to destroy, but what if the Dark God energy in the staff is absorbed?"


    Lin Huan complained in his heart.


    After the dark **** energy was absorbed, the staff became a vulgar thing, and it was normal to be destroyed in the explosion.


    But Lin Huan could only think about this in his heart, but he dared not say it.


    "Don''t worry about the staff, you can tell me about the godhead." Lin Huan changed the subject: "Is there really a godhead in the palace of the gods? Can human beings become gods after they get the godhead?"


    In Lin Huan''s view, this is just something written by the author of the Internet novel with a big brain. As for whether it is really so, Lin Huan is not sure.


    "There is indeed a godhead, which was left after the death of the **** of slaughter. As for whether human beings can become gods after obtaining the godhead...I am not sure about this."


    "For human beings, any deity is extremely powerful, and there is still surviving consciousness in the godhead left behind after the deity''s fall. It is easy to be affected if you rush to merge them."


    Medusa frowned slightly and said briefly what she knew.


    Listening to Perfect Dusha''s account, Lin Huan''s heart suddenly sank: "Affected? Damn, if Feng Yuanzheng merges with the **** of Slaughter, will he become bloodthirsty?"


    Although Feng Yuanzheng founded the Longevity Society, captured many strong men, extracted their energy into energy spar, and set up a shocking situation to turn most of the world''s top strong men around, but he is still far from doing no evil. distance.


    If Feng Yuanzheng merged with the godhead of the God of Slaughter and became bloodthirsty, it would be a disaster for the whole world!


    Even if it was not Feng Yuanzheng but someone else who finally got the Godhead, it was the same situation!


    "This...very possible."


    Medusa frowned, after carefully considering the possibility of this matter, she said with a wry smile.


    "Damn it, I must stop him!"


    Lin Huan stood up suddenly and went to find a way to leave here.


    Medusa originally wanted to stay with Lin Huan for a while, knowing that he was anxious to go back to "save the world," so she dispelled this idea and got up to accompany him.


    After some searching, Lin Huan found that this space was not infinitely large. There were barriers around this space, but there was no gravity in this space, so the two of them had been floating.


    The barrier was black and blended with the surrounding environment. After Lin Huan took a finger poke, he found that the barrier had a certain degree of elasticity and was very tough. He couldn''t pierce it even with a full jab.


    The interior of the space is not nothingness. There is a cloud of thick black fog floating in it. Like the surrounding barriers, these thick fog are also integrated with the surrounding environment. It is difficult to be detected. Only when you are close can you find it.


    Although he couldn''t get a full view of this space from the inside, Lin Huan could already imagine the specific shape of this space in his mind through the exploration of this period of time.


    This space is like an egg magnified countless times. It is an ellipsoid. The surrounding barrier is an eggshell. If you go further down the analogy... Lin Huan and Medusa are egg yolks, and the thick black fog floating around is Egg white.


    "Well, this analogy is really appropriate, but I don''t know what I have to do to hatch."


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan shook his head mockingly and said.


    "what?"


    Where did Medusa know that she was compared to an egg yolk by Lin Huan, and she was a little confused for a while.


    "Nothing, I''ll try to see if I can break this barrier."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, took Xuanyuanjian out of the system backpack, and then started to smash the black barrier in front of him.


    "Wait a minute." At this moment, Medusa pulled Lin Huan''s arm and said in a deep voice, "Master, what if there is a vacuum outside after you break the barrier?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan immediately dispelled the thought of breaking the barrier.


    People always have to breathe, and the Xeon is no exception. Although Lin Huan can hold his breath for a long time, if there is a vacuum outside and can''t find the way back in time, wouldn''t he be suffocated alive?


    But it is strange to say that although this space is closed, it does not affect the normal breathing of the two of them. Lin Huan''s system carries a lot of food and drinking water in his backpack, so he can survive even if he stays here for a long time.


    It''s just that they will run out of supplies one day, and if they don''t leave here, it will be a dead end.


    For a time, Lin Huan was caught in a dilemma.


    "How about... let''s wait?"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s troubles, Medusa suggested.


    "Wait... when will you wait?" Lin Huan rolled her eyes, her tone full of helplessness.


    "Um...this...didn''t the master just say that you have to be happy in life, let''s have a good time first, maybe things will turn around?"


    Medusa licked the corners of her mouth and said winkingly.


    Lin Huan: "..."


    I go, this chick is too hard to satisfy, right? Just now, Xiaoye used eighteen martial arts, how long has it passed since then, thinking again?


    If you continue to play like this, the little master has to be drained by her before he finds a way out!


    How did Lin Huan know that the desire that Medusa has accumulated for thousands of years can be completely released once or twice?


    It''s just that men can''t say no, facing Medusa''s challenge, Lin Huan will naturally not back down!


    "Okay, you little fairy, let''s see how Xiaoye cleans up you!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan bullied himself and started a new round of conquest.


    Lin Huan, who was in a state of conquest, did not notice that the black mist floating around was turning into a pipe of tobacco and blending into his body...

 Chapter 1640： Improved combat power (Happy Qixi Festival)

    "Master, your body is so hot."


    During the fierce battle, Medusa noticed something was wrong and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Strong exercise can cause heat, and it''s normal for your body to be hot...Hey, something is really wrong."


    If it hadn''t been for Medusa''s reminder, Lin Huan, who was on his head, would not have noticed any abnormalities in his body. After calming down, Lin Huan realized that his body temperature was indeed a bit high, about...40 degrees Celsius.


    high fever? Impossible, let alone a small illness like cold and fever, even a terminal illness known to mankind cannot happen to Lin Huan. He is the strongest pinnacle, and his body is powerful enough to prevent him from all diseases.


    Since it''s not a fever, what caused his body to get hot?


    "Master, you...your body..."


    At this time, Medusa noticed that a trace of black smoke had melted into Lin Huan''s body, she couldn''t help but exclaimed, but she was too surprised, so she didn''t say what happened to Lin Huan for a while.


    "Please, don''t be surprised if it''s okay, people will be scared to death."


    Fortunately, Lin Huan''s mental quality is very good, otherwise he would be scared to death by Medusa.


    "You... have black energy entering your body."


    Medusa finally calmed down, she said in a quiet voice.


    At this time, Lin Huan also discovered the anomaly. Right now, he said solemnly, "What is this?"


    "No... I don''t know, Master, you won''t die?" Medusa asked worriedly.


    After applauding for love twice, Medusa has developed a strong dependence and admiration for Lin Huan.


    She had no relatives, and had been living in hatred. For Medusa, Lin Huan was her world now.


    If something happens to Lin Huan, Medusa doesn''t know what crazy actions he will make.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "...Bah, bah, Tong Yan Wuji, the wind blows away, and the young master is dead, how can he die so easily?"


    Regardless of what Lin Huan said, he really didn''t know anything about it.


    This place is so weird, and the black mist does not know what it is. The key is that this thing only penetrates into his body but not into Medusa''s body. This is a bit evil!


    Is this black spirit also divided into male and female, coveting his male sex?


    It''s just that he has been here for a long time, why is the black energy only drilling into his body now?


    Regardless, Lin Huan guessed that the increase in her body temperature should be related to the black energy entering the body.


    Because of this accident, the battle between Lin Huan and Medusa stopped temporarily. As the battle between the two ended, the black energy stopped drilling into Lin Huan''s body, and Lin Huan''s body temperature slowly dropped to a normal level.


    "It''s weird, these black qis aren''t men who really covet my sex, right? Wait... the energy in my body seems to be a lot stronger?"


    Lin Huan felt it for a while and found that the energy in his body had grown a bit more than before. In order to verify that this was not his own illusion, he clicked on the personal attribute interface and checked it.


    Level: Level 12 (the fourth stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 1800000/1800000 (hidden experience value is 14258 points)


    Level: Level 12 (the fourth stage of God-level agent)


    Experience value: 1800000/1800000 (hide experience value 52658 points)


    Strength value: 50991 points


    Stamina: 50990 points


    Agility value: 50992 points


    Mental power: 50940 points


    System points: 7106000 points


    Achievement points: 1140 points


    Combat power value 86426391 points


    Skills: "God-level invisibility", "God-level perspective eyes", "God-level through walls", "Nine Hua Di Jing", "Take Heaven and Seven Steps", "Shun Di Cheng Cun (Simplified Version, "Dragon Cloud Hand, "Fudo Ming Wang Jue", "Bullet Time", "Zhantian Sword Technique", "Outer Body Incarnation (Reduced Version...


    Current tasks to be completed: none.


    "Watt? The four personal attributes have been improved, and the combat effectiveness has also been improved?"


    After reading the personal attribute interface, Lin Huan was a little confused. He clearly remembered the four attribute values ??before, all of which were more than 4,000, but now they have all become more than 5,000.


    The combat power value used to start with 75, but now it starts with 86. The combat power value has increased by more than 11 million points!


    This situation has never happened before!


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin Huan''s complexion, Medusa thought he was in a state of health and couldn''t help but care.


    "Nothing, let''s continue."


    Lin Huan looked at Medusa, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said.


    "what?"


    Medusa was a little dazed. Just now, she was still feeling disappointed about the sudden end of the applause for love. Now Lin Huan wants to restart the battle? WHY?


    Lin Huan just had a guess right now, he couldn''t say it clearly, and he didn''t explain anything at the moment, so he just pushed Medusa to the ground and continued the conquest.


    Lin Huan divided his mind and looked at the numbers on the personal attribute interface, and found that as the battle continued, the attributes were slowly increasing. At the moment, he was determined and more engaged.


    When the battle was over, Medusa finally felt a touch of satisfaction, but who knew that Lin Huan would start the battle again after a little trimming.


    "???"


    Medusa was completely at a loss. Under what circumstances, why did Lin Huan suddenly become so thirsty?


    After being lost, there was excitement. Medusa only felt that every cell in her body was cheering for it, and she was fully engaged at the moment.


    Finally, when the battle was over, Medusa only felt that the desire that had accumulated for thousands of years was about to disappear completely.


    "Master, you are so mighty!"


    Medusa couldn''t help but praised.


    Lin Huan shrugged and spit out a sullen breath: "Where is this?"


    That said, but such a long battle still consumed a lot of energy for him, but all of this is worth it, because the growth of his various attributes is also very gratifying.


    Naturally, Lin Huan did not fight so many times for enjoyment, but to increase his combat effectiveness, because he found that as the battle between him and Medusa began, the black mist would continue to penetrate into him.


    With the penetration of the black mist, his combat effectiveness will continue to increase!


    The reason for stopping the battle was only because the combat power value had not risen, and even if the battle continued, there would be no effect.


    Lin Huan checked the surrounding area and found that the black mist floating in this space had disappeared. He had absorbed all the mist when he wanted to come.


    Then Lin Huan clicked into the personal attributes interface to check.


    Strength value: 78021 points


    Stamina: 78069 points


    Agility value: 78093 points


    Mental power: 78540 points


    System points: 7106000 points


    Achievement points: 1140 points


    Combat power value 12534765 points


    The four attributes are approaching 80,000 points, and the combat power value has exceeded 100 million points!


    Compared to when Lin Huan just broke through to the peak of Xeon, his combat power at this moment is almost doubled!


    This discovery made Lin Huan happy and at the same time wondering: "What exactly are these black mists, and why can they improve my combat power?"


    Just as Lin Huan was puzzled, a "click" suddenly came from a distance.


    Now Lin Huan''s complexion changed slightly, pulling Medusa and rushing to the direction of the sound. After arriving at the edge of this space, Lin Huan discovered that the eggshell...no, it was the barrier of this space. Signs of fragmentation!

 Chapter 1641： Golden bridge

    Seeing this situation, both Lin Huan and Medusa were shocked. The inexplicable barrier had an omen that it would shatter. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    At the same time, Lin Huan wondered whether the broken barrier was related to his absorbing the thick black fog? Those black fog is a necessary part of this space. Without those black fog, this space will shatter and dissipate?


    "Medusa, put on your clothes first."


    Lin Huan took out a dress from the portable system backpack and handed it to Medusa.


    Medusa was taken aback, took the dress and asked: "Why, don''t the master like me like this?"


    "Of course I like it, but I don''t know what will happen after the barrier is broken. If there are a group of people standing outside, wouldn''t you be overlooked?"


    "You are my woman, and you can only be seen by me alone."


    Lin Huan said domineeringly.


    "So..." Medusa took the dress clearly, and smiled while putting it on: "Okay, I will only show this look to the master in the future."


    "Master, do you have room to equip you? How do you carry women''s clothes with you?"


    Medusa was very knowledgeable, and she was not surprised that Lin Huan had room for equipment at a glance.


    Lin Huan is the one who can lift the curse on her. It''s normal for such a capable man to have space and equipment, but Lin Huan carries women''s clothing with him... This makes Medusa a little puzzled.


    Does Lin Huan have a transvestite?


    While speaking, Medusa had already put on her clothes.


    Because Medusa''s body is tall and plump, among those women in Lin Huan, Britney is comparable to Medusa''s body, and there happens to be a Britney''s dress in the system backpack. .


    "I have many women."


    After saying this, Lin Huan closed her mouth.


    Medusa was taken aback for a moment, then she covered her mouth and smiled: "The master must like to tear women''s clothes."


    "..." Lin Huan twitched the corner of her mouth and didn''t refute, because Medusa really got her guess. The reason why he prepared some ladies'' clothes in the system backpack is because he sometimes tears clothes roughly...


    Two people have been together for a long time, there is always something different, human nature.


    As the two of them were talking, the "kaka" sound became louder and faster and faster. What was strange was that only the one-meter-square place in front of the two of them shattered, and the rest remained firm and firm.


    "It''s going to be completely broken, take precautions."


    Lin Huan''s face sank, and she reminded.


    "Yes, master!"


    Medusa nodded, ready to take action at any time.


    At this moment, the one-meter-square barrier finally shattered completely, and the fallen barrier fragments dissipated as stars.


    "This...this is?"


    "God, there is a bridge?!"


    After Lin Huan and Medusa saw the outside world through the gap, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the sight of the two of them is a golden arch bridge, and the light projected from nowhere makes this golden bridge brilliant.


    This golden bridge connects the gap in front of the two of them all the way to the distance, and the bridge deck is made of gold bricks.


    Because the bridge deck occupies almost all of their sight, the two of them don''t know where the other end of the bridge is connected, nor what is on both sides of the bridge and underneath.


    "This thing is getting weird."


    Lin Huan touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    The first is this egg-shaped space. At first, Lin Huan thought that he was involved in the distorted space in the explosion. Even Medusa thought so.


    But after some investigations and seeing the overall structure of this space, Lin Huan realized that he might have made a mistake because of the traces of man-made construction in this space.


    Just like his analogy, this space is like an egg, and it is completely enclosed. It is either artificially constructed or an egg laid by some kind of cosmic creature. The possibility of natural generation is extremely small.


    Of course, this kind of speculation is only based on Lin Huan''s knowledge reserve, the universe is vast, and any strange things are possible.


    The second is the black mist. Why does the black mist only merge into his body, but there is no response to Medusa?


    After the black mist is integrated into the body, his combat effectiveness can be increased, and it is greatly improved!


    For Lin Huan, these black mists are no less than a panacea!


    The point is... these black mists only merged into his body when he and Medusa applauded for love, and from the third time on.


    Finally, the "egg shell" broke automatically, revealing the golden arch bridge in front of you.


    Seeing the scale of this golden bridge, standing here can''t see the end of the bridge at all. Where does this golden arch bridge lead to, or the other side?


    These doubts were constantly intertwined in Lin Huan''s heart, making him afraid to take a step for a long time.


    "Master, it''s not a vacuum outside, you can breathe normally."


    At this moment, Medusa stretched out her head to feel it, then retracted her body and said excitedly.


    "??" Lin Huan wanted to say why your courage is so fat, but after a while he laughed at himself: "The ability has become stronger, but the courage has become smaller, Lin Huan, Lin Huan, you are not as good as one now woman."


    After laughing at herself, Lin Huan held Medusa''s jade hand and smiled: "Go, let''s go out and have a look."


    When the voice fell, he passed through this one-meter-square gap and stepped onto the golden bridge.


    After stepping on the golden bridge, Lin Huan discovered how huge the golden bridge is. The golden bridge is nearly ten meters wide, with guardrails composed of cylinders about two meters high and ten centimeters thick.


    The guardrail is also made of pure gold, and the space between each golden pillar is about 20 cm. Through the gap between the golden pillars, Lin Huan can see the scene on both sides, um...a piece of nothingness.


    Lin Huan raised her head and looked up, but she could only see nothingness.


    Looking back, he could see a huge, dark oval object. This was the space he and Medusa had spent before.


    Lin Huan walked to the guardrail and looked down through the gap, only to discover that there was an endless abyss below the golden bridge. He couldn''t see the bottom at a glance, and there was black mist floating in the abyss.


    There is nothingness up, down, left, and right, with black mist floating, and the difference between this place and the egg-shaped space is...there is light, but Lin Huan doesn''t know where the light source is.


    It''s really a weird world.


    "Hmm... If I applaud Medusa for love here, can I continue to improve my combat effectiveness?"


    As soon as this thought appeared, Lin Huan eagerly looked at Medusa beside him.


    Medusa was startled by the look in Lin Huan''s eyes, and blurted out: "Are you coming?"


    "Didn''t you say that you must be happy in life, the scenery here is so beautiful, should we..."


    While talking, Lin Huan was about to hold Medusa into his arms.


    But at this moment, a low but majestic voice sounded in Lin Huan''s mind.


    "Come here, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Huan''s heart jumped and he looked around quickly, but he didn''t find any figure.


    "Medusa, have you heard someone talking?" Lin Huan asked solemnly.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Medusa looked blank.


    "Damn, there are other people here!" Lin Huan said with an ugly expression.

 Chapter 1642： phantom

    Upon hearing this, Medusa''s heart sank immediately, and she tightly held Lin Huan''s hand and asked, "Where is that person?"


    "He transmitted the sound directly to me, I don''t know." Lin Huan said with an ugly expression.


    "You can see me across this bridge, come here."


    At this moment, the majestic voice appeared in Lin Huan''s mind again.


    "Who are you?" Lin Huan asked instead of doing what the man said.


    He didn''t even know who the other party was, so he just did what the other party said, that would be too silly.


    "You will naturally know who I am when you cross this bridge."


    The man sighed.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Curiosity kills the cat. I am not much interested in knowing your identity."


    In this bizarre world, everything is unknown, Lin Huan didn''t want to put herself in danger because of curiosity.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. The bridge will collapse in one hour. If you don''t walk over in time, you and Medusa will be trapped here forever."


    The man said calmly, without any threat in his tone.


    Lin Huan moved his mind and immediately turned his mind to analyze the truth and falsehood of this sentence, and soon he came to a conclusion-he did not dare to bet!


    Even if this sentence is 99.9% likely to be false, and only 0.1% likely to be true, Lin Huan dare not gamble because he does not want to be trapped here all the time!


    Even if you can stay here forever, it won''t work!


    After a long time, Lin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I will go over."


    The majestic voice did not respond, as if Lin Huan''s willingness to walk across the bridge had nothing to do with him.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Medusa hadn''t heard the majestic voice at all, it seemed to her that Lin Huan was talking to herself.


    Lin Huan calmed down and recounted the conversation with that person just now.


    After listening to Lin Huan''s account, Medusa fell into contemplation, but she couldn''t think of a reason after contemplating for a long time. She also didn''t understand this, and she couldn''t make any inferences with just a few words.


    "Master, are you really going to go over?"


    Medusa asked worriedly, she was afraid that this was a conspiracy, maybe there was some danger waiting for them on the bridge.


    "I ask for wealth and danger. It''s not a way to stay here forever." Lin Huan showed a firm face, holding Medusa''s hand and said: "Go, the master will take you to make a break."


    Medusa nodded vigorously. She has survived thousands of years of difficult years, and the danger in front of her naturally cannot scare her. As long as she can be with Lin Huan, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames, she is fearless!


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and pulled Medusa forward.


    At the beginning, the two of them were still tense, guarding against accidents at any time, but as the two of them moved forward, the surrounding was unexpectedly quiet, with no sneak attacks and no traps.


    It''s just... the bridge is too long. The two walked at the normal speed of ordinary people, and they didn''t reach the top of the arch bridge for ten minutes.


    However, the two did not relax their vigilance because of this. At their level, it has become instinct not to relax until the last moment.


    After the two walked for 20 minutes, they finally came to the top of the arch bridge. Lin Huan was stunned when they stepped onto the top, because at the other end of the bridge, he saw...


    "Xiao Huan, mother is so worried about you, you stinky boy!"


    "Xiao Huan, do you know how long you have been away? 10 years!"


    "Lin Huan, I miss you so much!"


    "Brother, why are you so cruel, it takes 10 years to leave."


    "Brother, take a look at our pair of children."


    "father¡­¡­"


    "Captain, we have worked so hard to find you!"


    "team leader!"


    Li Yueru, Lin Changsheng, Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Fei Yueye... Lin Huan''s family, women, and all the members of the Heavenly Punishment Team stood at the other end of the bridge.


    What was even more shocking to Lin Huan was that he saw two children about 10 years old, one boy and one girl, whose eyebrows were four to five points like him!


    They were holding Fei Yueye''s hand from the left to the right, hiding behind Fei Yueye a little fearfully. This was obviously the love crystallization of Lin Huan and Fei Yueye!


    In an instant, Lin Huan''s eyes wet with tears!


    "Master, are they...?"


    Medusa guessed the identity of these people, but did not get a positive answer from Lin Huan, so she dared not confirm it.


    "They are... illusions."


    Lin Huan wiped his eyes and said with a smile.


    Although these people are very lifelike, no matter their facial features, body shape, words and deeds, or aura and temperament, they are all the same as those in Lin Huan''s memory, but Lin Huan knows that these are illusions.


    "phantom¡­¡­?"


    Medusa raised her eyebrows, staring at those people and looking at them. In her opinion, these were real people, not illusions at all, but since the master said so, he naturally had his judgment.


    "Boy, who do you think is a phantom? I''m your mother!"


    "Junior Brother, you are too nervous now, relax."


    "Captain, I''m Ye Zi, touch to see if I am a real person."


    "Lin Huan..."


    Li Yueru and the others came to Lin Huan in a few leaps, surrounded him, you said something to me, it looked like a joy and excitement after a long absence.


    Lin Huan carefully scanned their faces one by one, and smiled after a long while: "Thank you for coming to me, but I still have important things to do, so I can''t go with you for now."


    The expressions of Li Yueru and others changed as soon as this was said.


    "Xiao Huan, what is more important than reuniting with us?"


    "Yes, Xiaohuan, we have been looking for you for 10 years, how long will you stay outside?"


    "Junior Brother, Xiao Feng and Xiao Nan have not had a father for ten years, so are you so cruel to leave them?"


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    Everyone was moved with love and reason, and they began to persuade Lin Huan.


    "Enough, I know you are just illusions. Let''s disperse them."


    Lin Huan closed her eyes and said with an unbearable expression on her face.


    The reason why he was sure that these people were illusions was because of the way they looked at him and their state.


    If, as they said, they disappeared for ten years and they also found themselves for ten years, then the moment they saw themselves should be so pleasantly surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    But the moment they saw themselves, those words blurted out, the traces of acting were too heavy.


    And the clothes on their bodies are like they have just been ironed. If they have been looking for their own way, their clothes should not be so flat.


    The most important thing is that their staff is so neat, all the important people in Lin Huan''s memory are there!


    Especially the appearance of the Heaven Punishment Squad made Lin Huan firmer in this idea.


    If he leaves for ten years, it is impossible for Ye Ye and others to stay in a team with the abilities of Ye Ye and others. Instead, they will create a team separately, and they will not spend ten years looking for him!


    After all, they are members of Dragon Shadow. They have heavy responsibilities and need to perform various tasks. They don''t have much time to find him unless they leave Dragon Shadow collectively. Is this possible?


    Ye Ye and Mo Yusheng are possible, but people like Situ Mingjing who only serve the country... impossible.


    It was precisely because of these factors that Lin Huan dared to conclude that they were just illusions, and these illusions were created by the person who transmitted him before!

 Chapter 1643： inherited

    After Lin Huan closed his eyes, Li Yueru and others were still persuading him, and they even started to pull on Lin Huan.


    When Medusa saw this, she wanted to pull these people away, but Lin Huan waved her hand and said, "Medusa, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, master."


    Although Medusa did not know Lin Huan''s specific thoughts, since he had spoken, she would obey the orders.


    Lin Huan still closed her eyes tightly, and let Li Yueru and others pull herself.


    In fact, if Lin Huan is willing, he can release his breath and shake all these people away, but how can he bear it?


    Even if he knew that these people were all illusions, Lin Huan wouldn''t do it until they showed hostility. After all, they have the appearance and voice of the person they care about the most!


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Huan suddenly felt lighter, the strength to pull herself was gone, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Lin Huan opened his eyes immediately and found that all those people had disappeared.


    "Master, they... disappeared at the same time in an instant."


    Medusa reminded.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Well, I see."


    He could guess the reason, it must be that the person who created the illusion saw him unmoved, so he took the initiative to eliminate it.


    When Lin Huan spoke, his expression was calm and a little sad. He hadn''t seen his parents for a long time, and hadn''t seen Senior Sister Fei Yueye for a long time, saying that he did not want to miss it.


    Especially when Lin Huan saw the pair of children, the softest part of his heart was touched. If he remembered correctly, Senior Sister Fei Yueye was about to give birth, and he was about to become a father.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s desire to return to Earth as soon as possible rushed again.


    "Huh, let''s keep going."


    Lin Huan sorted his mind, took Medusa''s hand and walked down.


    After walking for another 20 minutes, the two finally reached the other end of the golden bridge, but there was no road in front of them after they got here. To be precise, this end of the golden bridge was connected to nothingness.


    "Master, there is no way ahead, what shall we do?"


    Medusa asked nervously.


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and was silent.


    When he reached the top of the golden bridge, Lin Huan saw that the other end of the bridge was connected to nothingness, but at that time Lin Huan thought it was covered by thick fog and didn''t care. Only when he got closer, he realized that it was nothingness.


    Lin Huan walked to the edge and stood still, poking her head out and looking down, only to see the endless abyss below.


    "interesting."


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, then raised his foot and stepped out.


    After one step, the scene in front of you has changed drastically! A huge palace appeared 100 meters in front of the two!


    "This...this is... the palace of the gods?"


    Seeing the magnificent palace that appeared before him, Medusa couldn''t help covering her mouth and exclaiming.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that this change completely exceeded Lin Huan''s expectations. Could it be that they have always been in the palace of the gods?


    "Wait, this is not the palace of the gods!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan saw the difference. The outer wall of the palace of the gods they had visited before was broken, as if there had been a war, but the palace in front of him was brand new.


    At this moment, the palace gate was closed, and Lin Huan and Medusa were standing under the steps.


    "Master, shall we go in?"


    Looking at the palace gate in front of him, a look of horror flashed across Medusa''s face.


    "I have come here, of course I have to go in."


    Lin Huan said in a deep voice, pulling Medusa to go inside.


    "Why don''t we go back, I always think there are some traps in this."


    Medusa stayed in Lin Huan and said worriedly.


    "We can''t turn our heads anymore." Lin Huan turned around and pointed to the golden bridge.


    Medusa was taken aback for a moment, and then looked back, only to find that there were spider-like cracks on the golden bridge, and the cracks were increasing at a very fast rate. With this momentum developing, Jinqiao soon Will collapse.


    "No matter what happens, we have to face it bravely, right?"


    Lin Huan saw the fear in Medusa''s heart, and immediately said to comfort her.


    "Well, with the master, I am not afraid no matter what happens."


    Medusa showed a firm face and said without flinching.


    Lin Huan nodded, pulled her up the stairs, and soon stood in front of the palace gate.


    "We''re here, shouldn''t you show up now?"


    Lin Huan did not reach out to push the door, but said loudly.


    With a "crunch", the palace gate slowly opened, revealing the view inside the hall, which was also the ground paved with gold bricks, and the long red carpet that reached the throne of the high platform. The difference was that there was no golden armor guard here.


    "come in."


    This time Medusa also heard the majestic voice, and immediately her expression changed: "Dark...Dark God?!"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan''s pupils shrank and turned to look at Medusa: "This is the voice of the Dark God?"


    I saw Medusa''s face turned pale, and said in a panic: "Yes...yes, this is the voice of the Dark God."


    Diablo is the master of Medusa, and his voice Medusa will naturally not be wrong!


    Just... why is he? How could it be him?


    "Dark God..." Lin Huan''s mouth was bitter, only feeling cold in his hands and feet.


    Damn, did you see the Lord God in his lifetime? Just kidding!


    "Hey, system steward, the Dark God is here, do you want to absorb his energy?"


    Lin Huan calmed down and asked in his heart.


    The system is very interested in the energy of the gods, and the artifacts used by the gods are not let go. The gods should be more powerful before the gods.


    But beyond Lin Huan''s expectation, the system steward did not respond.


    "Hey, system housekeeper, speak up, housekeeper? Butler!"


    No matter how Lin Huan roared in his heart, the system did not give any response.


    Lin Huan suddenly became puzzled: "Damn, isn''t the system afraid to show up because of the Dark God?"


    Half of what he said was for the system, and sometimes the radical method is still very useful, but who knows... the system is really like being afraid of the Dark God, and there is still no response.


    "Medusa, don''t come unharmed."


    At this moment, the voice of the Dark God rang in their ears again. At the same time, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and bare feet walked out of the side hall and came to the throne.


    Lin Huan was taken aback and looked intently, but found that he couldn''t see the other person''s specific appearance clearly. The other person''s face was like a mist, and only the outline could be seen.


    As for why Lin Huan would think that the other party was a middle-aged man... I can only say that it was based on intuition.


    "He is the Dark God?"


    Lin Huan poked Medusa''s shoulder with her elbow and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes... yes, he is the Dark God, my former master."


    Medusa squeezed Lin Huan''s hand tightly, shaking a little because of being too nervous, and there was cold sweat on her palm.


    "Great Dark God, you must have some purpose for calling us here, right?" Medusa gave a bow and asked after taking a deep breath.


    The Dark God glanced at Medusa, then looked at Lin Huan and said: "Lin Huan, you have passed my test and can accept my inheritance."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan and Medusa froze on the spot.

 Chapter 1644： The one chosen by fate

    "Inheritance... Inheritance?"


    Lin Huan was shocked for a while, and finally muttered in disbelief.


    The inheritance of the Dark God is like a fantasy, Lin Huan couldn''t believe that such a big pie would hit him on the head!


    Medusa was also extremely shocked. Diablo is one of the three main gods. Even some of the gods in Diablo''s heritage will be tempted and even fight for it!


    How could Lin Huan meet with such a bad luck?


    "System, is this a conspiracy?"


    Lin Huan deduced countless possibilities in his mind, but just couldn''t figure out why Diablo would pass it on to him!


    First of all, there is no intersection between him and the Dark God. If there is any intersection, it''s just that the system has absorbed the energy in the Dark God''s staff through him.


    In this way, there should be an enmity between him and the Dark God.


    Secondly, the task given by the system is "Dark God''s Relic", and the word "Relic" has already indicated that the Dark God is dead.


    The system has never made a mistake before. If the Dark God is dead, how can he hand over the inheritance?


    Once again, whether the **** of light or the **** of darkness, they are all Western gods, and they can''t beat him even an Easterner.


    Even if the Dark God is still alive and willing to send the inheritance, he should find a Westerner or his loyal believer. Why is it Lin Huan?


    There is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason.


    There is no pie in the sky.


    For a time, those warning quotes suitable for this situation and situation appeared in Lin Huan''s mind, and at the same time, Lin Huan was also waiting for the system to respond.


    But to Lin Huan''s disappointment, the system was silent again.


    "Xiete, the chain is down at a critical moment, the system, shouldn''t you crash?"


    Lin Huan hated it.


    "Lin Huan, come and accept my inheritance."


    At this moment, the Dark God waved to Lin Huan and said.


    Lin Huan''s face changed slightly, learning from Medusa and said, "The great dark god, Xiao Ke knows that he has limited abilities and cannot bear your inheritance. Please also ask the great dark **** to find others."


    "Haha." The Dark God let out several meaningful laughs, and then said: "You are worried that this is a trap, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan''s expression changed slightly, and then he bowed his head and said, "Don''t dare."


    "It''s okay, I''ll show you an acquaintance." After the dark **** said, he waved to the side hall, and then a woman in red walked out of the side hall.


    Lin Huan turned his head and looked around. After seeing the person''s appearance, he was shocked on the spot: "Lu Honglian, why are you here?!"


    The visitor is Lu Honglian from Baihuamen!


    "Honglian pays homage to the master!" Lu Honglian walked under the high platform and bowed to the Dark God first, then turned to look at Lin Huan and smiled: "Leader, let''s meet again."


    Lin Huan stared at her for a long time, trying to tell if she was a phantom, but after observing it, Lin Huan found that... he couldn''t make a judgment!


    Lu Honglian is not Li Yueru or Lin Changsheng, nor Zhao Qingya or Luo Bingyan. Lin Huan and Lu Honglian are actually not familiar with each other. He can''t judge whether she is real Lu Honglian by Lu Honglian''s expression and tone.


    "Why are you here?"


    After thinking for a long time to no avail, Lin Huan suppressed his doubts and asked.


    "I was summoned by my master." Lu Honglian said with a smile while pulling her hair lightly.


    "Dark God is your master?" Lin Huan was surprised and uncertain. An Eastern woman was actually a servant of the Western Lord God. Isn''t this too ridiculous?


    Lu Honglian turned her head and looked at the Diablo God. After getting permission from the Diablo God, she whispered, "Yes, to be precise, I was created by the master with a red lotus petal."


    "And my existence is to help you get the inheritance of the Dark God."


    Lin Huan: "..."


    It''s okay if Lu Honglian doesn''t explain, his head is even more dizzy as soon as he explains.


    The Dark God used the red lotus petals to create a person...This can be achieved without thinking about it. After all, the opponent is the main god, and anything can happen to him.


    But Lu Honglian exists to help him gain the inheritance of the Dark God... This is too much! Is there a wool relationship between him and Diablo? !


    Medusa was also stunned to hear it, and the whole person was in a cloud of fog, dumbfounded.


    "Huh." Lin Huan took a deep breath and looked at the Dark God and said, "Great Dark God, you are the Lord God, and I''m just a mortal. What do you want to do without these twists and turns?"


    "Why don''t we brighten up our horses and have a frank talk?"


    As soon as he said this, Medusa immediately squeezed a sweat for Lin Huan.


    Among the three main gods, the one with the most irritable temper is not the **** of destruction, but the **** of darkness. Lin Huan said that it is easy to anger the **** of darkness.


    The main **** was angry and bloody, and the consequences of the dark god''s anger... Medusa couldn''t imagine.


    Lu Honglian didn''t expect Lin Huan to say this. She was taken aback for a moment, then she covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Leader, the master has already told you about the chariot."


    "Gulian, you step back, I''ll tell him." The Dark God waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Master." Lu Honglian gave a salute, then stepped aside and stood still.


    "Lin Huan, I..." The Dark God was about to say something, but Lin Huan raised his hand to interrupt: "Great Dark God, you should just talk to me, I am awkward listening."


    Lin Huan thoroughly understood it now. If he comes, he will be at ease. He has already come here anyway. He will not give up unless he understands the causes and consequences of this matter.


    That being the case, then he went all out.


    As soon as he said this, Medusa became nervous again, she was afraid that Lin Huan would make the Dark God unhappy and let the Dark God destroy him.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark God said with a smile: "Ha ha, Lin Huan, Lin Huan, you are indeed my inheritor, I like your courage very much."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I want to know why it is me."


    "We Western gods don''t talk about cause and effect, because it''s you, so you. If you have to say the cause, you can only say that fate chose you." The Dark God said with a smile.


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, only to feel that his IQ had been insulted.


    This sentence means nothing. Fate chose him. Why did fate choose him? There must be a reason, right?


    But when you think about it carefully, this sentence is so sensible. As the saying goes, fate is impermanent. Does fate choose to give someone a major responsibility for a reason?


    "...Fuck, these gods are worthy of gods, and their ability to fool people is awesome."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, letting go of this question for now, and then asked, "Then, the great dark god, is this your deity?"


    The reason why he asked this question was to determine if the Diablo God was dead.


    The Dark God was silent for a long period of time before sighing: "This is just a ray of consciousness, and soon this ray of consciousness will dissipate, so... start accepting my heritage as soon as possible."


    "After you merge my heritage, you will know why all this is."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the Dark God stretched out his right hand, and the moment he opened his five fingers, a black light ball appeared in his palm.


    At the moment when the black light group appeared, Lin Huan''s heart aroused a desire, and this desire... came from the system!

 Chapter 1645： Ayesha

    This change made Lin Huan happy, and asked secretly: "System, you finally woke up!"


    "Tell me, is this person a ray of consciousness of the Dark God?"


    Lin Huan waited for the system''s reply after asking, but what made his heart sink is that the system still remained silent.


    At this time, Lin Huan finally realized that something was wrong. After he heard the voice of the Dark God, the system was silent. Lin Huan thought the system was down again.


    The reason for saying "again" is because he encountered this situation once when he just bound the system. If Lin Huan remembers correctly, it was before he completed the first task because of logic problems and the system was down. Once again.


    Another time, when the system was upgraded to version 2.0 of the God-level Agent System, the system was silent for a while.


    Lin Huan thought it was the same this time, but after he felt the desire of the system, Lin Huan knew that he had guessed wrong.


    The system is not a downtime or an upgrade, but... dormant!


    It''s like an animal encounters a natural enemy and dared not make a sound when hiding, and like a hunter hunting prey, hiding in the dark preparing to deliver a fatal blow.


    "Xiete, system, you already knew he was Diablo, right?"


    Although knowing that the system would not give an answer now, Lin Huan couldn''t help but ask in his heart.


    "Lin Huan, come over and give me your hand."


    At this moment, the Dark God called Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s expression was solemn, knowing that this is not the time to hesitate.


    Although the system has not given a response, since it has shown a desire for this group of black lights, it proves that the system wants him to get it.


    That being the case, why does Lin Huan hesitate?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan raised his foot to the high platform, stood in front of the Dark God, and respectfully extended his right hand.


    "well."


    The Dark God showed a gentle smile, and then reached out like lightning and pressed it to Lin Huan''s forehead.


    At the moment Diablo God took action, Lin Huan realized that something was wrong, and now he was about to avoid it, but as soon as he acted, he found that he had lost control of his body!


    "Huh"


    The dark god''s left hand was pressed on Lin Huan''s forehead.


    Lin Huan tried to break away from the control of the Dark God, but still could not regain the control of his body. In an instant, his face became difficult to look like: "Great Dark God, what are you doing to me?"


    While speaking, he also glanced at the black light ball in the palm of the dark god''s right hand.


    "I will help you solve some problems before sending you the inheritance." The Dark God said with a slight smile.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to say something, the system steward''s voice suddenly sounded: "Diablo, don''t force me to explode!"


    As soon as this voice appeared, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed!


    Medusa''s face was surprised. She didn''t expect that there were other people here, and... the voice still came from Lin Huan, did the master possess something?


    Lu Honglian changed color because of the word "self-explosion", because she knew what the phrase "self-explosion" meant was that Lin Huan had no bones left!


    Lin Huan''s discoloration was because of...Xie Te, why did the system''s voice come from him instead of ringing in his mind as before.


    What surprised Lin Huan most was that this time it was not an electronically synthesized sound without emotion, but a sharp tone with a bit of panic and rush!


    And what does it mean to explode? For some reason, Lin Huan always had a bad hunch, what the system said about self-destruction is...let him self-destruct!


    The Diablo God originally looked calm, until this voice appeared on his face with a playful smile: "You finally appeared, Ayesha."


    "A...Ayesha?" Lin Huan looked blank.


    Who is Ayesha? It sounds like a woman''s name.


    "Diablo, take your hand away from Lin Huan''s head, hurry!"


    The sharp voice continued to shout.


    "I have waited for so many years just to wait for this moment to come. In that case, why should I take my hand away?" The Dark God said with a smile.


    Lin Huan was even more confused, so...from the beginning to the end, it was not that the Dark God wanted to send him the inheritance, but a trap for Ayesha?


    Who is Ayesha? Could it be... the system developer? !


    After thinking of this, Lin Huan is like falling into an ice cave!


    "Lin Huan, don''t worry, you are indeed the one chosen by fate to accept my inheritance."


    The Dark God saw the fear in Lin Huan''s heart, and said comfortingly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Huan smiled on the surface, MMP in her heart.


    Damn, I don¡¯t want to pass it on, can I? I just want to leave this ghost place quickly!


    "Diablo, Lin Huan will not accept your inheritance, he is the one chosen by me!"


    The sharp voice sounded again, his tone full of resentment.


    "Ayesha, are you still not awakened by now?" The Dark God sighed and slowly said: "You have tried so hard to cause civil war among the gods, and let the light, destruction, and me all fall, just to become the lord god. . But what did you get in exchange for?"


    "What you got in exchange was endless confinement and endless loneliness, but failed to achieve the position of the Lord God, do you regret it?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Huan''s heart was shaken!


    It turned out that Ayesha caused the civil war among the gods, causing light, destruction, and the fall of the Dark God. But Ayesha did this to achieve the position of the Lord God?


    Who is Ayesha and why is it capable of causing civil war among the gods?


    Medusa also changed wildly, her memory had been tampered with, and she couldn''t remember these things at all!


    At this moment, Ayesha laughed sharply: "Regret? Haha, how could I regret it? I have now gained light, destruction and your energy. Just give me time to merge, and I can achieve it. The seat of the main god!"


    "At that time, the dimensional prison that you three jointly planted can be easily broken by me, and I will be free again!"


    "Without you three old immortals, I am the supreme **** of this star field! Haha, hahaha!"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help shivering when he heard this crazy shout.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t know who Ayesha was at all, his instinct told him that if everything develops according to what Ayesha said, it would definitely not be a good thing for the earth!


    "Hey" The Dark God sighed and said compassionately: "Ayesha, you are too deeply insulted, turn your head back as soon as possible?"


    Ayesha sneered and said sharply: "Look back? Humph, I am on the right path, why should I turn back?"


    "Diablo, do you want Lin Huan to be your inheritor and prevent me from becoming the master god? Dreaming!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan only felt a sudden swelling of his head, and there was a feeling of bursting.


    "No, she is going to blew herself up!"


    Lu Honglian''s complexion changed, and she blurted out.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan''s face paled for a while, and by then he could finally confirm Ayesha''s identity, she was the system developer!


    Now Ayesha wants to control him to explode, so that he can''t accept the inheritance of the Dark God, and no one can stop her from becoming the main **** and controlling this star field!

 Chapter 1646： Inheritance begins

    This moment is an unprecedented moment of crisis that Lin Huan has experienced, really unprecedented!


    Lin Huan has also encountered several life-and-death crises in the past. Reinhardt, the king of killers, Dark Night, the second disciple of Feng Yuanzheng, Ryomajiu, guardian of the Eastern Royal Family, and Larry O''Neill, the former president of the Dark Council, have all been Infinitely close to killing Lin Huan.


    But at that time Lin Huan had the hole card of the system, and he also used the system to turn the crisis into safety and turn defeat into victory!


    But this time is different, this time the crisis comes from the system!


    This situation is equivalent to the most reliable teammate suddenly turning back and stabbing Lin Huan in the back. How can he not despair?


    "Hey."


    The Diablo God sighed again and squeezed his left hand lightly, and the swelling feeling in Lin Huan''s head disappeared.


    "Diablo, you... how could you prevent me from exploding?"


    This change made Ayesha exclaimed in disbelief. In her opinion, the Dark God only had a ray of consciousness left, and she was unable to stop her from letting Lin Huan explode!


    The Dark God shook his head, and said in a complicated tone: "Ayesha, you look down on me too much, I am the main **** after all."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the Dark God lightly tapped Lin Huan''s forehead, and Ayesha suddenly let out a scream: "Ah!"


    "Diablo, you can''t stop me, I will be back here soon to rule your people! Wait!"


    After screaming, Ayesha yelled, her voice getting weaker and weaker until it completely disappeared...


    After a long time, Lin Huan asked uncertainly: "Have she... gone?"


    "No, she didn''t leave." The Dark God retracted his left hand and said in a tired tone.


    Lin Huan''s heart suddenly tightened, his eyes widened and asked, "Is she still in my body?"


    Medusa also looked at the Dark God nervously, for fear that Ayesha was still in Lin Huan''s body and would endanger Lin Huan''s life at any time.


    "What you have in your body is just a ray of her spiritual sense, which has been wiped out by me, and now you are free."


    The Diablo sighed and said.


    Lin Huan''s body shook, and he was stunned at the same place, muttering: "I...free?"


    Except for Lin Huan''s resistance when he first bound the system, at other times he was very lucky that he had the system.


    Because of the system, he can transform from a Diaosi into a martial arts powerhouse, a world-class rich man, and many beauties. All of this is like a dream.


    Lin Huan even worried that this was a dream, and when he woke up, he would return to the previous state of being poor.


    Lin Huan has always been grateful to the system developers, and never thought that one day the system would endanger his life! Never thought that leaving the system is to regain freedom!


    After a long while, Lin Huan tried to summon the system, but there was no response. He tried to enter the main interface of the system and ended in failure.


    This discovery made Lin Huan feel lost for a while. He had become accustomed to the existence of the system. Suddenly losing the system made him really uncomfortable.


    "It turns out that I have always been a puppet of system developers..."


    Lin Huan muttered to himself in a daze, then he looked at the Dark God and asked: "Great Dark God, can you tell me why all this is?"


    Although he heard a general idea from the dialogue between Dark God and Ayesha, he still didn''t understand the specific cause and effect.


    Who is Ayesha, how could she cause a civil war among the gods, how could she choose to be the host of the system, and what is the system?


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s brain became a mess!


    "My time is running out. You can see everything for yourself."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the Dark God stretched out his right hand and pressed the black ball of light on top of Lin Huan''s head.


    Lin Huan''s body trembled, only to feel that an incomparably huge energy entered his odd meridian eight channels through the Baihui acupoint, even if he is now the strongest peak powerhouse, the meridians are extremely tough, and they are still under the impact of this huge energy. The pain is extremely painful.


    But this is just the beginning. With the continuous influx of energy, every inch of his skin, every bone, and every muscle is experiencing severe pain that ordinary people can''t bear!


    Lin Huan was able to grit his teeth and endure at first, and as the waves of severe pain hit him, he finally passed out into a coma overwhelmed.


    Seeing this, Medusa was worried and wanted to step forward to check Lin Huan''s condition, and was pulled by Lu Honglian, who was on the side: "You will only lose the leader if you walk over now."


    The Dark God retracted his right hand, looked at Medusa and said: "I haven''t congratulated you on lifting the curse, congratulations."


    Although he couldn''t see the specific facial features of Diablo, Medusa could hear that he was tired now. At the moment, she bowed and said, "Great Diablo, thank you for your blessing."


    The Dark God coughed a few times, and smiled bitterly: "You don''t blame me, I''m obviously able to lift your curse, but I didn''t help you."


    Medusa shook her head and kept bowing and said, "No, I know you are worried that Athena is dissatisfied with you, so you didn''t lift the curse for me."


    "I can live to this day thanks to your blessing. I have only gratitude for you, no resentment."


    The Dark God smiled bitterly, and did not go to the topic again, but said: "My time is running out. Since you have recognized Lin Huan as the master, you must be loyal to him and assist him in the future."


    "Yes, the great dark god!"


    Medusa agreed without any hesitation, because this was what she thought, even if Diablo didn''t say she would do it.


    "Yeah." The Dark God nodded, then looked at Lu Honglian and said: "Lin Huan has merged with my godhead, then he is my descendant, and Lin Huan will be your master in the future, do you understand?"


    Lu Honglian gave a bow and said respectfully, "Honglian understands."


    "Well, the matter is over here, I can leave without worry." After saying this, the body of the Diablo God became illusory.


    Lu Honglian''s eyes were red, and she trembled, "Master, you..."


    "Needless to say, eternal life is lonely. I don''t remember how many years I have lived. If it weren''t for this day, this ray of spiritual consciousness would have dissipated long ago, and dissipating is also a relief for me. "


    "Medusa, Guren, goodbye."


    When the voice fell, the dark god''s body turned into a little starlight and dissipated.


    Lu Honglian''s eyes flushed, and two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Medusa sighed and walked over to hug her and comforted her softly.


    After a while, Lu Honglian''s mood stabilized a bit. She stared at Lin Huan lying on the ground blankly, and asked, "How long will he be in a coma, Master?"


    Since the Dark God had said that she would recognize Lin Huan as the master, she would execute it faithfully. Moreover, she had a very good impression of Lin Huan, so she was not at all rigid when calling Lin Huan the master.


    "This...I don''t know." Medusa said worriedly.


    "Okay." Lu Honglian smiled bitterly, and waited quietly with Medusa.


    The two women waited for three days and three nights. Just when their worries were reaching their limit, Lin Huan opened his eyes and woke up!

 Chapter 1647： Civil War of the Gods

    "the host!"


    "the host!"


    Medusa and Lu Honglian showed surprises on their faces. After calling their master, they ran to Lin Huan and leaned over and asked, "Master, how do you feel?"


    "I feel..." Lin Huan squeezed both fists, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "Very good."


    That group of black light was the godhead of the Dark God. After three days and three nights of coma, Lin Huan had merged a small part, not even a tenth.


    But this is less than one-tenth of the godhead, enough for Lin Huan to break through the strongest peak and step into a new realm!


    Just now Lin Huan clenched a fist and felt it. His current combat effectiveness is more than ten times stronger than before. What is this concept? If he returns to the earth now, as long as he doesn''t meet the person who is fused with the **** of slaughter, he can sweep all other strong people!


    In addition, Lin Huan had a huge and mixed memory in his mind, which belonged to the dark god!


    With these memories, Lin Huan finally understood all the context related to the civil war of the gods.


    It happened 4685 years ago.


    Under the leadership of the three main gods, the **** of light, the **** of darkness, and the **** of destruction, the Western gods dominate a vast star field and the western world of the earth.


    They live in the palaces of the gods, and they are in order. Although there are occasional contradictions between the gods, there are three major gods supervising and controlling, and they are generally harmonious and friendly.


    It''s just that the peace in the palace of the gods broke with the arrival of a woman, who was...Ayesha!


    Ayesha does not belong to the star domain dominated by the Western gods, she comes from other star domains tens of thousands of light years away, a high-level technological civilization planet.


    Compared with the earth, the technological civilization of that planet is tens of thousands of years ahead, and they are already capable of interstellar travel.


    And Ayesha was in an interstellar trip, the spacecraft crashed and crashed on the earth.


    In the earth¡¯s billions of years of history, there have been many occurrences of spaceships from out-of-system civilization falling on the earth. This can be seen from the appearance of spaceships and people in spacesuits on the murals of some ancient civilizations. two.


    If this kind of thing did not happen, how much imagination would the ancients have to paint such a pattern?


    Among the incidents of these spacecraft crashes, part of it was that a spacecraft like Ayesha malfunctioned, crashed and crashed, and part of it was that a civilization outside the department wanted to conduct scientific research on the earth.


    As for those out-of-system civilizations who think they are crushing the earth with their own technology and want to conquer the earth and build it into a colony...


    Ahem, their fate was miserable.


    Although the earth''s technology is very backward, there are gods in the West and cultivation in the East. These people are all existence against the sky.


    Whether you are a neutron cannon, an ion cannon, a space battleship, or an interstellar battle armor, you will all be blasted with one sword!


    As sung in a song by China, friends come and have good wine, jackals come and have shotguns.


    The west belongs to the gods and the east belongs to cultivation. The two forces are usually irrelevant to each other, but if a civilization outside the department wants to invade the earth, they will unite and fight them!


    This is also the reason why the earth has been visited by many civilizations outside the department, but has not been disturbed by these civilizations.


    Speaking of Ayesha, she was the shipwreck and crashed, and she happened to fall near the palace of the gods.


    Her appearance caused a lot of commotion within the gods. The reason was... She was so beautiful, several times more beautiful than Medusa, the beauty that would sink into it at first glance.


    The words "Beauty and Disaster" can not be used too much on Ayesha.


    The gods also have seven emotions and six desires, otherwise Medusa, the first beauty of the human race, would not be missed by the male gods, let alone be jealous of Athena.


    And Ayesha, who is several times more beautiful than Medusa, even the three major gods are tempted!


    The calm, wise, and great three main gods launched a powerful pursuit of Ayesha.


    They were dazzled by love just like ordinary men, constantly competing with each other, everyone wanted to prove to Ayesha that they were better than the other two.


    And Ayesha, as if she didn''t know who to choose, kept wandering among the three main gods, welcoming her if she wanted to.


    Her performance is even more so that the three provocative gods scratch their heads!


    In this process, Ayesha learned a lot of skills from the three main gods. From an ordinary person in a high-tech civilization, Ayesha became a strong man who is almost a god.


    However, this does not satisfy Ayesha, she wants to become a **** or even a main god!


    So she found the three main gods respectively and said that she wanted to be the main god, as long as she could help her fulfill this wish, she would marry each other.


    If she had put forward this condition at the beginning, the three main gods would never agree to her, because if you want to become the main god, you must get the inheritance of one of the three, and the inheritance represents their fall.


    But after a long time of competition, there was already a lot of feud between the three main gods. They only agreed to this condition after a little hesitation. What''s more terrifying is... the three main gods thought that Ayesha only found herself !


    This feeling of being trusted and entrusted by Ayesha made them become enthusiastic!


    The three main gods at this moment are not like gods at all, they are more like ordinary people who are desperate for love!


    The battle between the three main gods started, and the other gods naturally couldn''t stay out of the matter. They stood in teams, and the civil war broke out.


    In this process, Ayesha obtained a godhead and finally stepped into the realm of gods.


    When the three main gods lost all three and the other gods fell one after another, Ayesha showed her fangs and tried to kill the three main gods with her own power and gain their godhead.


    But Ayesha underestimated the power of the main god, even when the three main gods were dead, they still worked together to defeat her.


    It''s just that the three major gods were too deeply involved. After defeating Ayesha, they did not kill her, but exiled her into a different dimension.


    Since then, the God of Light and the God of Destruction have fallen, and the God of Darkness suddenly woke up before the fall. He was afraid that Ayesha would make a comeback, so he left a ray of consciousness in the Staff of Darkness and gave it to Medusa. custody.


    If Ayesha breaks through the dimensional prison and returns to Earth, he can still find a way to counter her.


    The dark **** exhausted the last bit of energy to erase most of the memories of the remaining servants, and closed the palaces of the gods and sank into the deep sea.


    After doing this, the Dark God also fell.


    The ray of consciousness in the dark god''s staff took the dark godhead and sank into the deep sea along with the palaces of the gods.


    When Feng Yuanzheng entered the palace of the gods, the consciousness of the dark **** remaining in the dark god''s staff sensed Ayesha''s breath.


    So this strand of consciousness attached a red lotus to Feng Yuanzheng''s body and followed him out of the palaces of the gods. The red lotus finally turned into Lu Honglian and was adopted by Willow Leaf, the head of Baihua Family.


    Originally, Lu Honglian was going to approach Feng Yuanzheng, but Feng Yuanzheng suddenly disappeared, and Lin Huan, who was bound to the God-level agent system, participated in the last Dragon Tiger Club.


    Lu Honglian sensed Ayesha''s breath from Lin Huan, and noticed him. This is why Lu Honglian helped him everywhere when he first met Lin Huan!


    Through long-term observation, Lu Honglian determined that Lin Huan was of good character and was a man with a sense of justice.


    And Lin Huan''s performance on the Golden Bridge before also convinced the Diablo God to believe in Lu Honglian''s statement, and only then decided to let him merge with the Diablo Divinity!


    In this respect, Lin Huan is indeed the one chosen by fate!

 Chapter 1648： Nasumi on mustard seeds

    If Lin Huan didn''t see that those people were illusions, or if Lin Huan shook them apart when they pulled him, maybe the Diablo God would not give him the Godhead.


    From this perspective, destiny and luck are only part of success, and the most important thing is the choice at the time.


    But in this way, Lin Huan finally figured out the causes and consequences of the civil war of the gods, but there was one more thing he hadn''t figured out.


    What is the god-level agent system, is it a ray of consciousness of Ayesha, a program, or a chip embedded in his body?


    How did Ayesha send her out of the dimensional prison and come to earth accurately?


    And... why did Ayesha choose Feng Yuanzheng with him? Also blame it on the choice of fate?


    Now Lin Huan can be sure that the system developer is Ayesha, even if there is no information related to the god-level agent system in the memory of the Dark God.


    "Huh, Master, do you know how long you have been in a coma? You scared me to death before!"


    At this moment, Medusa exclaimed.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I know, three days and three nights, not very long."


    In fact, Lin Huan was in a semi-conscious state before, but he couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t move his body, so he could hear the conversation between Medusa and Lu Honglian. The two women worried that their tone of voice moved Lin Huan.


    "Three days and three nights are not too long?!" Medusa raised her tone and said in a complaining tone: "We haven''t closed our eyes for three days and three nights!"


    "Okay, okay, Xiaomei, I said the wrong thing." Lin Huan took Medusa into her arms and comforted her softly.


    "I don''t care, you have to make up for me." Medusa pouted, reluctantly.


    "Okay, how do you want me to compensate you?" Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste.


    "It''s..." Medusa glanced at Lu Honglian, then blushed and closed her mouth.


    "Um..." Lu Honglian blushed, and whispered, "Should I avoid it now?"


    Lu Honglian had known the nasty matter between Lin Huan and Medusa for a long time, and now that the two have a tendency to spark love, she wants to avoid it first.


    What if the two of them drew the firewood for a while, wouldn''t her red lotus be burned by the side?


    "No, we won''t do too much." Lin Huan gave a smirk, and then leaned towards Medusa''s red lips.


    Medusa didn''t evade, so he cooperated with Lin Huan and came to a fierce long Wen.


    Lu Honglian''s mouth twitched, and she turned her head immediately and closed her eyes. If it weren''t for Lin Huan''s anger, she wanted to cover her ears.


    "Master, you seem to be very happy, have you found a way back?"


    Medusa felt the change in Lin Huan''s mood. Lin Huan was much more relaxed at this moment than before. If Lin Huan had not found a way back, he would not have such a change.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan frowned and said bitterly, "No, Xiaomei, the master can''t go back. We are going to die here."


    "Ah, no?" Medusa covered her mouth and exclaimed, her face full of disbelief.


    "Yes, Xiaomei, the master is so sad now, you have to comfort me." After saying that, Lin Huan arched into Medusa''s arms.


    Although Medusa was a little lost, she hugged Lin Huan and comforted her.


    At this time, Lu Honglian covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Sister Medusa, you were deceived by your master."


    "What?" Medusa was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Lin Huan in his arms and asked, "Sister Honglian said the truth?"


    "It''s true or not, please comfort me for a while." Lin Huan buried her head on Medusa''s chest and said comfortably.


    Seeing this, Medusa knew that she had been tricked, but she was not angry, but cooperated and said: "Well, since we can''t get out, let''s live and die here."


    When the voice fell, she was going to pull Lin Huan''s pants.


    Lu Honglian let out an "Ah" and hurried into the side hall. She didn''t dare to stay here anymore. Who knew how crazy these two people would act.


    Lin Huan also didn''t expect Medusa to be so crazy, and was caught off guard by Medusa for a while, and when he recovered, he immediately suppressed Medusa with a grinning smile.


    With a low cry from Medusa, the palace hall was filled with spring scenery...


    After the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Lu Honglian slowly walked out of the side hall. After seeing the two people in disheveled clothes, she blushed first, and then said: "Master, without the support of the Dark God consciousness, this space is about to be reached. Collapsed."


    Medusa''s expression changed, and she exclaimed, "Crash, don''t we want to be trapped here?"


    "Look, I just said I didn''t lie to you." Lin Huan said with a smirk after finishing her clothes.


    Lu Honglian covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Master, don''t tease Sister Medusa at this time. You have acquired the inheritance of the Dark God, and this is just a matter of thinking for you."


    Medusa trembled, then looked at Lin Huan and asked, "Master, is what Sister Honglian said true?"


    Lin Huan touched his nose and smiled: "This...maybe, maybe, probably, almost."


    Three black lines appeared on Medusa''s forehead, and then she grabbed her powder fist and was about to beat Lin Huan. This bad guy knew she was lying!


    "Haha, this is actually the space in the core of the Dark God''s Staff."


    "There is a saying in the Buddha''s language, which means that there is no need to pay attention to mustard seeds. One flower, one world, one feast, one spring and autumn. I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence before, but now I understand."


    Lin Huan sighed and said with dazzling light in his eyes.


    After fusing the godhead, Lin Huan knew where he was. When the black hole collapsed and exploded, the dark god''s staff was blown to pieces, but the kernel the size of a millet grain was preserved.


    This inner core is the space where the ray of consciousness of the Diablo God is located. Outside it is as small as a grain of rice, and inside it, it is vast and infinite, which corresponds to the famous Buddhist saying-one flower, one world.


    Because of the inheritance of the Dark God, Lin Huan wanted to leave this place just a matter of thought.


    Only then did Medusa react, and immediately beat Lin Huan in the chest again and again in shock and anger.


    If she were to change to Lu Honglian, she would definitely not dare to make trouble with Lin Huan like this, but Medusa was different. She believed that Lin Huan was the master out of her wish, and she was also Lin Huan''s woman, so there was no problem at all.


    When Medusa had enough trouble, Lin Huan took her into her arms and smiled: "I will let you off today. Get ready. We are going back."


    As soon as he said this, Medusa and Lu Honglian looked at the same time.


    Lin Huan read a few words in silence, and the three of them disappeared.


    At this moment, in the palace of the gods, the four Feng Yuanzheng had already left.


    After Han Qianshan sighed, he winked at Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang, and then left here quietly.


    But at this moment, William Aldington suddenly turned to look at them, playing with a taste: "The three are going to leave here? It doesn''t seem to be that easy..."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three Han Qianshan suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1649： Why are you afraid of a war? !

    Not getting the Godhead made William Aldington very annoyed, but the opponent was Feng Yuanzheng, and it was Feng Yuanzheng who broke through to the Supreme Realm. Even if William Aldington was irritated, there was nothing he could do.


    But Han Qianshan and the three are different. Their strength is weaker than their own, and the number of them is so different from their own. It can be said that it is easy to clean them up.


    Han Qianshan has repeatedly prevented them from dealing with Lin Huan. In addition, the West and China have long had animosity. If you don''t get rid of them now, should you let the tiger go?


    When William Aldington spoke, other Western powerhouses also turned to look at the three Han Qianshan.


    Arthur Ivan cast a wink with the members of the Dark Council, and the powerful members of the Dark Council stood together.


    There are only 9 people in the Dark Council, and there are 21 people on William Aldington''s side. While they are now focusing on the three of Han Qianshan, Arthur Ivan wants to take people out of here.


    "President Ivan, don''t you plan to stay and solve them with us?" William Aldington turned to look at Arthur Ivan and said playfully.


    "This...hehe, I believe in His Majesty Aldington''s ability, so I won''t be ugly." Arthur Ivan said with a dry smile.


    "President Ivan joked. As far as I know, Lin Huan has killed many people in your dark council."


    "I don''t believe this matter without Han Qianshan from the middle master. Doesn''t President Ivan want to avenge his men?"


    William Aldington said mockingly.


    Arthur Ivan¡¯s face suddenly changed as soon as he said this. Shett, William Aldington, this **** is too insidious, and the reason for finding is too ruthless and accurate, so that he has no excuse to refuse!


    If Arthur Ivan does not stay to avenge his dead men, what is the majesty of his president? Who will truly convince him in the future?


    Even if staying here will be surrounded by William Aldington, he can''t leave! What a big deal with William Aldington and others!


    9 to 21, although there is no hope of winning, he is still quite sure to escape from here.


    "Well, since His Majesty Aldington said so, let''s join forces once."


    After speaking in a deep voice, Arthur Ivan waved at the eight men.


    The eight members of the Dark Council nodded knowingly, and surrounded the three Han Qianshan with their movements.


    "Your Majesty Aldington, what do you mean by that?"


    Although Han Qianshan was not surprised, he asked in a deep voice.


    He knew he was asking knowingly, but even if there was a slight possibility, he would try it, otherwise he would have a dead end with Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang.


    As soon as he said this, Martin Hardy burst into laughter: "Haha, when he died, he asked the Pope what this meant. The Chinese people are really stupid."


    Edwin Pate also mocked: "It''s funny, funny, the dragon head of the dignified Chinese Dragon Shadow turned out to be an idiot. It''s so funny!"


    Naturally, other strong men are unwilling to let go of the opportunity to mock Han Qianshan. You immediately said, "Idiot, when Lin Huan humiliated us before, why didn''t you ask him what he meant?"


    "Huh, your three special departments in China have been enemies with us for a long time, and now it''s time to break!"


    "Damn, Lao Tzu''s people often fight with you Long Ying when performing tasks, I''ve long wanted to vent their anger for them!"


    "Huaxia people think they are awesome, now you guys have a look!"


    Listening to the ridicule of these people, the expressions of Han Qianshan''s trio became extremely ugly.


    "Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Han Qianshan took a deep breath and asked angrily.


    "A full-scale war with China?" William Aldington shook his head and smiled, and then said: "Han Longtou, I think you think too much, here are our people, as long as you kill all of you, who will tell the matter? ?"


    The reason why William Aldington left Arthur Ivan forcibly was not only to fight the Dark Council, but the biggest reason was to let the people of the Dark Council also do it. Only in this way, what happened here today will not Will leak out!


    After all, China is a big country in the world. It is easy to really anger China if all three leaders are killed in one breath. If this matter causes a world war, even William Aldington will have to weigh it.


    Other Western powerhouses also looked up to the sky and laughed, and the laughter was full of sarcasm.


    Feicun Hongmaru''s complexion slightly changed, and his heart beat.


    At first he stayed with the attitude of watching a good show, but now he realizes that he is very likely to be silenced.


    If divided by region, he is also an Oriental, and there is not much deep connection with these Western powerhouses.


    However, Dongying and Huaxia have a long history of grudges, and Feicun Hongwan is not sure how William Aldington and others will treat themselves.


    No matter what, he can''t show the intention to leave now, otherwise William Aldington and others will definitely kill him even if they didn''t intend to kill him!


    "Huh, it seems that I will also take action against Han Qianshan and the others later."


    Fimura Hongmaru thought to himself in his heart, as long as he did it, it would be equivalent to handing in the name certificate, and William Aldington and others are likely to let him go.


    The three of Han Qianshan paled for a while, and William Aldington¡¯s words were fine. If they died here, as long as no one revealed it, China would not receive the news.


    "Old Han, what shall we do now?" Ji Dongmin said in a voice transmission, his tone full of grief and anger.


    "What else can I do, fight with them! My warriors, why are you afraid of a battle?!" Gu Zhengtang looked decisive and shouted directly.


    Han Qianshan nodded vigorously, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, my martial artists, why are you afraid of a battle? Let''s fight them!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the three of them took the lead!


    William Aldington and others had long been on guard against the three of them, and the moment they took action, a group of Western powerhouses besieged them.


    Fimura Hongmaru sneered, and also joined the battle.


    3VS31, as soon as the battle started, Han Qianshan and the three were in desperation!


    A few seconds later, the three were injured to varying degrees. Then, under the siege of a group of strong men, the three stood back to back, looked at the surrounding Western strong men in grief, and planned to explode.


    Martin Hardy grinned, raised his sword and pointed at Han Qianshan and said, "Han Qianshan, blame you for having a troublemaker like Lin Huan. When you go to hell, please greet him for me and call me Martin Hardy. He is the strongest among the younger generation!"


    When the voice fell, Martin Hardy would take advantage of the situation to cut off Han Qianshan''s head.


    Other Western powerhouses mocked Han Qianshan and looked at three lambs to be slaughtered.


    At the moment when Han Qianshan and the three were ready to explode in humiliation, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded from a distance: "Oh, take advantage of Xiaoye''s not to bully our boss? You are very courageous!"


    As soon as the word "yo" reached everyone''s ears, there was a muffled "bang", and Martin Hardy leaned back and flew out.


    By the time the word "Ah" landed, three more figures appeared in front of Han Qianshan''s trio!

 Chapter 1650： Complain

    "Lin...Lin Huan?"


    Han Qianshan exclaimed, looking at the familiar back in front of him, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    At this moment, joy, excitement, gratification, and disbelief, all kinds of emotions rose from the bottom of Han Qianshan''s heart!


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    William Aldington and others were directly on the spot!


    The person here is Lin Huan! Isn''t he dead? Why did he appear again? How did he survive the explosion just now? Since he is still alive, where is Medusa?


    As for the other two women, they didn''t know each other very well, but the looks of these two women were first-class.


    Especially the blonde and blue-eyed woman, the powerhouses couldn''t help feeling love when they saw her, even William Aldington was no exception!


    Beauty is a disaster, charming stunner, all the words used to praise beautiful women in the world can not be used too much on her!


    Suddenly, the breathing of the powerful people became hurried. They had already imagined in their minds about taking this woman down, and then they were devastated!


    "Han Longtou, it''s not too late for me, am I?" Lin Huan turned around and blinked at Han Qianshan, his tone was playful, angry and distressed.


    Aside from Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang, Han Qianshan was wounded everywhere, it was embarrassing!


    This is the leader of Dragon Shadow, the pillar of China! But being treated like this by these bastards, these **** are damned!


    "Lin Huan, run away!"


    Han Qianshan came back to his senses and shouted.


    It was not too late for Lin Huan to arrive, and he flew Martin Hardy to prevent the three of them from detonating.


    Seeing Lin Huan again also made Han Qianshan very happy, but this joy only lasted for a short time, because plus Lin Huan and they were not opponents of these people, the number of people was too far apart!


    If Lin Huan didn''t want to escape from here, he would die here too!


    "Run, where can he go?"


    William Aldington withdrew his eyes from Medusa and said with a sneer.


    Other Western powerhouses also recovered and ridiculed: "Haha, he came here just to die!"


    "Hmph, that''s okay, I can avenge him for humiliating me!"


    "Lin Huan, you are so fateful that you survived the black hole explosion, but that''s the end. I want to wash away the shame you brought me with your blood!"


    Martin Hardy, who was beaten and flew into the distance, vomited blood and got up and cursed: "Fak, Lin Huan, you dare to attack me, I want you to die!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he carried his sword and flew towards Lin Huan, vowing to kill Lin Huan for revenge!


    The other strong men gave Martin Hardy a lot of face, and they stood still and didn''t move when he started.


    In their opinion, Lin Huan was taking advantage of the sneak attack when Martin Hardy was beaten up just now. In reality, Lin Huan might not be Martin Hardy''s opponent.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Huan didn''t even look at Martin Hardy. He just slapped his hand!


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Martin Hardy rolled upside down and flew out.


    With a muffled sound, Martin Hardy fell heavily to the ground!


    The audience is silent!


    Until then everyone realized that things didn''t seem right. If Martin Hardy was beaten by Lin Huan in the first place, and Lin Huan took advantage of the sneak attack, it would be incomprehensible for Martin Hardy to be beaten by Lin Huan this time. .


    The key is that Lin Huan slapped Martin Hardy away!


    It''s impossible for someone to slap someone at the same level!


    One is that this kind of action is too humiliating, and the other is that this kind of action is full of flaws, and it is easy to be caught by a combination of weaknesses.


    But Lin Huan just did it and succeeded. Could it be that Martin Hardy was so dazzled by anger that he didn''t escape?


    When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, Lin Huan shook his hand and smiled: "Martin, is your face made of the city wall? Why is it so hard? The shock made my hand numb."


    Martin Hardy in the distance was bitterly hated, and howled in pain as soon as he was about to speak, and quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    Lin Huan''s slap shattered Martin Hardy''s chin, and his mouth tilted to one side, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, looking extremely miserable.


    But it was just looking miserable. Martin Hardy had no other injuries except the serious one on his face. Lin Huan''s slap was just to humiliate him.


    "Lin Huan, do you know what you are doing?"


    At this moment, William Aldington asked with a green face.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and said mockingly: "What did you just do that you didn''t see? Are you blind?"


    "..."


    As soon as these words came out, all the Western powerhouses were speechless.


    Damn, Lin Huan knows what he''s talking about, he dare to say that the pope is blind and too courageous, right?


    "Huh." William Aldington took a deep breath to prevent himself from being too gaffe, and then said angrily: "Okay, it seems you are determined to be our enemy! Everyone..."


    William Aldington was about to greet a group of strong men to besiege Lin Huan, but Lin Huan directly interrupted: "It''s a horrible thing to slip the world!"


    Lin Huan used all his strength in this sentence, and everyone''s eardrums buzzed directly, and William Aldington''s face was humiliated, and for a while he forgot what he was about to say.


    After Lin Huan glanced at the crowd, he sneered: "My little master has seen shameless people, but he has never seen anyone as shameless as you!"


    "I have rescued you twice. Not only did you not be grateful, but you also made things difficult for me. You made things difficult for me, and you took action against Han Longtou and the others! If I come one step late, Han Longtou and the others will suffer your bad hands!"


    "Today, I will teach you what it means to repay virtue by virtue...repay grievance by resentment!"


    "Lin Huan..." Han Qianshan yelled, wanting Lin Huan to leave here as soon as possible, but he swallowed it when the words reached his lips.


    Although this is incredible, Han Qianshan always feels that Lin Huan has become very different now. He seems very confident to take care of the Western powers with his own strength, otherwise, how could he have the confidence to say this?


    It''s just... how could this be possible, could it be that something terrible happened to Lin Huan just now? But how long has it passed?


    Just as Han Qianshan hesitated, Lin Huan had already let out his own breath with a loud shout.


    Suddenly, an extraordinary breath burst out of Lin Huan. As soon as this breath appeared, it crushed William Aldington and other Western powerhouses to the ground!


    "How... how is it possible?!"


    "Damn, how could he be so strong?!"


    "Xiete, this must be an illusion, he can''t be so strong!"


    At this moment, the powerful people, including Ficun Hongwan, seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer on their hearts, and their faces became extremely pale!


    The three of Han Qianshan also looked at Lin Huan with **** expressions. They didn''t understand why Lin Huan became so strong after a short period of time. What did Lin Huan experience during this time? !


    I don''t know how long it took, William Aldington shouted palely: "You...you are the supreme, are you the supreme in the world?!"

 Chapter 1651： One finger

    "To... Supreme?"


    "The world is supreme?"


    "Oh my God, how is this possible!"


    "His Majesty the Pope must have felt wrong, he is definitely not the supreme one on earth!"


    William Aldington''s words were like a big rock thrown into the calm lake, which immediately stirred up a wave, which caused a group of Western powerhouses to exclaim.


    The three Han Qianshan''s complexions also changed drastically, and they were shocked by the words "the supreme world".


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said with a look of surprise: "Hey, do you know this realm too?"


    As soon as he said this, it was equivalent to him acquiescing to the fact that he was in the Supreme Realm, and the scene was silent again. The people who had shouted that Lin Huan could not be in the Supreme Realm also shut their mouths.


    In fact, they can come to this conclusion after a little thought. If Lin Huan is not in the Supreme Realm, how could it be possible that just releasing his own breath can crush them to the ground?


    Even Xeon Pinnacle couldn¡¯t do this. This can be seen from the time Feng Zheng shot in the city of Hremir. Feng Zheng was also the pinnacle of Xeon at the time, and he couldn¡¯t make everyone unable to move just by releasing his breath. .


    It''s just that this matter is incredible. Ten minutes ago, Lin Huan was only in the late Xeon stage, and now he has crossed the Xeon peak to become the supreme state, which is simply a fantasy!


    unless¡­¡­


    "You also got the Godhead?"


    William Aldington''s complexion changed, and suddenly he thought of a certain possibility.


    The faces of other people also showed surprise, and there was a little bit of jealousy and resentment in their eyes looking at Lin Huan.


    The three of Han Qianshan glanced at each other, and their faces also showed shock. Except for Han Qianshan''s heartfelt joy for Lin Huan, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang both flashed jealousy in their eyes.


    Godhead, it was something that could become a **** after fusion, but Lin Huan actually got it. Why did he have such a bad luck, why didn''t he meet it, and why? !


    Feng Yuanzheng obtained the Godhead and broke through to the Supreme Realm in a short time. Lin Huan obtained the Godhead and also broke into the Supreme Realm in a short time. If he had obtained the Godhead, he would definitely be able to break through to the Supreme Realm in a short time!


    At that time, the person standing in the field like an emperor is not Lin Huan, but himself!


    All of a sudden, the jealousy in the hearts of the strong people became more intense, and fire was about to burst out in their eyes.


    "What is the Godhead, I haven''t seen it." Lin Huan said with a blank expression on his face, and then he frowned slightly: "By the way, who took the Godhead, Feng Yuanzheng?"


    Upon hearing this, the powerful people were instantly at a loss. Lin Huan didn''t get the Godhead, so how could he break through to the Supreme Realm?


    Naturally, Lin Huan was lying to them. The fact of obtaining the Godhead was no small matter. Even if he was already in the Supreme Realm, he didn''t want to be known by more people. After all, he hadn''t completely integrated the Godhead, and Feng Yuanzheng was probably already fused with the killing Godhead.


    In the unlikely event that he gets the Dark God Rank and Feng Yuanzhen knows, will Feng Yuanzheng take a shot, is he now Feng Yuanzheng''s opponent?


    Lin Huan has always been cautious in doing things, and Lin Huan will not disclose this until he fully integrates the Dark Godhead.


    "It''s Feng Yuanzheng who has integrated the godhead." Han Qianshan said solemnly: "And he...somewhat wrong."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan turned to look at Han Qianshan and asked, "He has a tendency to kill?"


    Medusa said that after fusing the godhead, it would be affected by the godhead. Feng Yuanzheng was fusing the godhead of the **** of killing, so Lin Huan had this question.


    But Lin Huan merged with the godhead of the Dark God, but he didn''t realize that he was affected for the time being.


    "That''s not true, he just became a little colder than before." Han Qianshan frowned and said: "He also said that this is only temporary, and it will be normal when he is completely integrated with the godhead."


    "So..." Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, always feeling that things were not as simple as Feng Yuanzheng said.


    But now he couldn''t make a rash assertion. He had to temporarily suppress his doubts and said, "Han Longtou, let''s talk about this after I kill them."


    As soon as these words came out, William Aldington and others looked pale, and the timid even collapsed directly to the ground!


    "Mr. Lin, I was wrong. I shouldn''t repay my grievances. Please forgive me this time!"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m fainted, I shouldn''t have shot Han Longtou, it''s me asshole, please don''t kill me!"


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Even the top powers are afraid of death, especially those in high positions like Patrick Merlin and Edwin Pater.


    They can enjoy the glory and wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine, and they have rights that ordinary people can''t imagine. How can such people be willing to be killed?


    If it weren''t for fear of losing face, William Aldington would have already asked for mercy.


    The faces of Han Qianshan, Ji Dongmin, and Gu Zhengtang suddenly showed contempt. They remembered the faces of these people very clearly. Now they know they can''t beat Lin Huan and they kneel down to beg for mercy? Why did you go?


    Lin Huan sneered, shook his head and said nothing.


    He gave these people opportunities, but these people repeatedly provoke him, and they also have a murderous intent on the three of Han Longtou. Not killing such a person is tantamount to letting the tiger go!


    "Mr. Lin, this matter is a misunderstanding. I am willing to apologize sincerely and compensate you."


    William Aldington said with a wry smile.


    "Misunderstanding? Apology? Compensation?" Lin Huan sneered and mocked: "You deserve it too!"


    "You..." William Aldington blushed, and said with his anger: "Lin Huan, I am the Pope of the Holy See, and there are more than one billion believers in the world. If you kill me, it will cause a world war. !"


    "Is the Pope great? I am still the spokesperson of the God of Light in the world!" Lin Huan sneered, and then said in a deep voice: "In fact, it is the will of God of Light to kill you."


    As soon as this remark came out, William Aldington was immediately stunned on the spot, and then he said angrily: "You nonsense, how can you be the spokesperson of the God of Light?!"


    "I don''t believe it? Then I''ll prove it to you!" Lin Huan sneered, then pointed her right finger.


    "boom"


    A majestic shadow of light appeared in mid-air, and a majestic voice sounded: "William Aldington, Lin Huan is my spokesperson in the world. You have done a lot of evil. I have already ordered Lin Huan to go and kill him. You, feel relieved to die."


    After speaking, the figure disappeared, leaving only the majestic voice echoing high in the sky.


    "It''s really a breath of light, an extremely pure breath of light!"


    A cardinal archbishop of the Holy See of Illumination said dumbfounded.


    William Aldington opened his mouth wide and his face was full of disbelief. Long ago, the God of Light had given him an oracle in his dream, and his breath and voice were exactly the same as the previous phantom! This is really the **** of light!


    "Have you seen? Even the God of Light thinks you deserve to die, William Aldington, you are really a failure!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan pointed it into a sword, and slashed forward!


    Sword cut the sky!


    A white light flashed, and a group of Western powerhouses were in different places, and the blood poured down!

 Chapter 1652： Not afraid to be the enemy of the world

    "..."


    Han Qianshan''s body was shocked, and their faces were full of shock.


    Without using a weapon, just using a sword to kill a group of powerful Westerners, and everyone is separated from the corpse, so powerful in the Supreme Realm? !


    Feng Yuanzheng had already shown the power of the Supreme Realm before, but that power was far less intuitive and shocking than it is now!


    In front of Lin Huan, William Aldington and the others were like rookies and weak, vulnerable!


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Feicun Hongmaru asked with a pale face looking at the headless corpses in the surrounding area.


    Lin Huan glanced at him, shook his head and said nothing.


    "Why didn''t you kill me! Answer me!" Hishun Hongwan shouted with all his strength.


    When the sword aura suddenly appeared, Feicun Hongwan thought that he was bound to die, but who knew that sword aura flashed past his body!


    Lin Huan killed everyone, but didn''t kill him. Why? !


    "Yuki Matsumoto is in China. She is a nice person. I hope she can see you for the last time."


    Lin Huan said blankly.


    After several days of getting along, Lin Huan had a good impression of Matsumoto Yahime, and he knew that Matsumoto had been immersed in the grief of losing his master.


    However, Lin Huan knew the nasty thoughts of Fimura Red Maru towards Matsumoto Yahime, if he hadn''t used time to turn back, Fimura Arimu would take Matsumoto Yahime''s body that night in Kremir.


    So Lin Huan can''t kill Feimun Hongwan now, he wants to let Matsumoto Yahime recognize the true face of Feimun Hongwan before killing him.


    Otherwise, let Matsumoto Yahime keep commemorating Himura Red Maru? That''s too cheap for him!


    "What, you kidnapped Matsumoto to Huaxia? You beast, I want to kill you!"


    Feimun Hongmaru thought that Lin Huan had kidnapped Matsumoto Yahime, and his eyes were red right now.


    There are two women he cares about most in his life, Fei Yueye and Matsumoto Yehime. The reason why he rescued Matsumoto Yehime and accepted him as his apprentice was that he used Matsumoto Yehime as a substitute for Fei Yueye.


    Now Lin Huan not only made Fei Yueye pregnant, but also occupied Matsumoto Yehime. Hatred and hatred were added to hatred. Feimun Hongwan''s hatred for Lin Huan was directly overwhelming!


    "Kill me?" Lin Huan smiled contemptuously, and then said: "I can run you to death with one finger now, what can you do to kill me?"


    "Also, Matsumoto went to China with me voluntarily. We have a pure relationship between men and women."


    "It''s you. On the surface, you use Matsumoto as an apprentice, but in reality, you use her as a substitute for Senior Sister Fei Yueye, wanting to play Luo~Li~Cultivate."


    "Matsumoto respects you and respects you, but you are scheming to her. I only want to let Matsumoto see your true colors."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan volleyed to Feicun Hongwan and pointed.


    "puff"


    After a muffled sound, the dantian of Feicun Hongwan was broken.


    "what!"


    Feicun Hongmaru let out a scream, and fainted in shock and anger.


    After doing this, Lin Huan looked back at Han Qianshan, grinned and said, "Han Longtou, my performance is handsome, right?"


    Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched, and he stretched out his thumb and said, "It''s so handsome!"


    Three black lines appeared on the foreheads of Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang, and they didn''t know how to describe Lin Huan.


    "By the way, killing them will not have any effect, right?" Lin Huan pointed at the corpse in a place and asked playfully.


    Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched again, and he smiled bitterly: "You''re all killed, is it too late for you to ask this again?"


    "I just asked casually. If you find it difficult to answer, then forget it." Lin Huan touched his nose and laughed softly.


    Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched again, putting on a serious face and said, "As long as the things here don''t leak out."


    The people of the Dark Council are second, and the most important ones are the powerful Westerners. Among these people are the Pope of the Bright, the Son of the Bright, the deputy director of the Super Shield, and the head of the special department of the European power.


    These people are people of high authority, especially William Aldington and Patrick Merlin, both of whom are people who stomped the world three times.


    The spread of Lin Huan''s killing of these people would definitely cause a world war!


    Fortunately... he wouldn''t talk to Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang, and Feicun Hongwan... Lin Huan must have a way to keep him from speaking out, as for these two strange women...


    Han Qianshan looked at Medusa and Lu Honglian with a solemn expression, and stopped talking.


    "Han Longtou, let me introduce to you. She is Gaotu Lu Honglian from Willow Ye, the master of Baihuamen. She is...Medusa."


    When Lin Huan introduced Medusa, the faces of the three Han Qianshan suddenly showed horror.


    Medusa was taken aback for a moment, and then made a face at the three of them, causing the three of them to be directly confused on the spot.


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly and said: "Well...I know it is difficult for you to understand, but she is really Medusa, after the curse is lifted, Medusa is now my...woman."


    The last sentence made Han Qianshan and the three people confused again!


    Fuck, in the past ten minutes, Lin Huan not only broke through to the Supreme Realm, but also lifted Medusa''s curse. What''s more, he made Medusa his woman? !


    What has Lin Huan experienced before, and why does it sound like a myth?


    For the three of Han Qianshan, it took only ten minutes for Lin Huan to disappear and appear, but to Lin Huan it took four and a half days.


    The inner core of the Diablo Scepter is a completely different space from the earth, where the time lapse speed is nearly one thousandth of the earth time lapse speed.


    One day in the middle of the cave, the world has been around for thousands of years, and this is what Lin Huan encountered.


    Just as the three of Han Qianshan were bewildered, Lin Huan smiled and said, "The two of them don''t have any problems, and I will tell him to shut up the Ficun Hongwan. Do Han Longtou think there is a problem now?"


    Han Qianshan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Then there is no problem."


    After speaking, he turned to look at Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang and asked, "Old Ji Laogu, do you two have any problems?"


    Ji Dongmin shook his body and quickly said righteously: "Lao Han, what do you mean? Although we had a lot of competition before, it was not for personal gain, but for the benefit of the department!"


    "In the final analysis, we are all Chinese. Lin Huan killed these people to avenge us. What can we have?"


    Gu Zhengtang also flushed and said, "Yes, Old Han, these **** wanted to kill us but were killed by Lin Huan. Good death! I am grateful that Lin Huan is too late!"


    Even if the two of them were jealous of Lin Huan, they would not be able to talk about the things here, otherwise they would not be able to gain a foothold in China, even in the world!


    "Haha, Han Longtou, don''t be so nervous. Actually, what if things leak out here? I killed people. Just let them come to me for revenge. Let me kill one of them. Let me kill one pair. How many do I kill!"


    While speaking, Lin Huan naturally showed the power of the world!


    He is now in the Supreme Realm, and when he has completely integrated the Dark Godhead, he will step into the God Realm or even the Lord God Realm. At that time, he will be the **** of this world!


    Will God be afraid of being an enemy of the whole world?

 Chapter 1653： Enter the system again!

    If it were before, Han Qianshan and the three would definitely think Lin Huan was bragging, but after seeing Lin Huan beheading a group of Western powerhouses with one finger, Han Qianshan and the three would understand that Lin Huan was telling the truth.


    As long as the Western world doesn''t have a supreme realm powerhouse, there are not many people who come to Lin Huan to cut down. This is a realm crush!


    "By the way, are you really the spokesperson of God of Light in the world?"


    Han Qianshan suddenly thought of this and asked.


    "Hey, I am not only the spokesperson of the God of Light in the world, I am also the spokesperson of the God of Destruction and the God of Darkness in the world."


    Lin Huan blinked and said with deep meaning.


    Lin Huan found out that the person who sent the oracle to Avril was the ray of consciousness of the Dark God after merging the divine rank of the Dark God.


    There was no enmity between the three main gods, they were in harmony and harmony, and they would discuss and discuss with each other, so the dark **** could imitate the appearance and breath of the light god.


    Perhaps the dark **** imitating the **** of light cannot deceive other gods, but it is not a problem to deceive the mere mortals. Otherwise, the **** of light has fallen for thousands of years. How can he convey the oracle to the saints of light?


    As long as Lin Huan is willing, he can use the energy of the godhead to imitate the three main gods of darkness, light, and destruction. It is only a matter of minutes to become the most hanging **** in the world.


    Han Qianshan stared at him for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly: "Well, your growth rate is too fast, I can''t see your depth anymore."


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang also sighed for a while.


    When I first saw Lin Huan, he was still in the autumn training camp. At that time, Lin Huan was just a martial arts master. As a result, in less than a year, Lin Huan grew up to be the most powerful person in the world.


    When the two of them thought that they had made Lin Huan''s troubles a few times, their hearts shivered. If Lin Huan settled with them, they would not have the ability to resist at all!


    Lin Huan saw the anxiety in the two of them, and immediately smiled and said: "Ji Longtou, Gu Longtou, I used to be my youth and frivolous, if I offend, please forgive the two leaders."


    In the current state, some small grievances Lin Huan have seen very lightly. After all, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang are also the firsts of the film, dignified leader, if the two do not engage in moths against him in the future, the previous grievances follow the wind. It''s also good to disperse.


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang were shocked first and then delighted, and they quickly clasped their fists and said, "Lin Huan, what did you say? I was offended before, and I hope you Haihan."


    "Lin Huan, I was fainted before and did a lot of wrong things. It''s fine if you don''t blame me, hahaha."


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile: "The two leaders are too polite. If so, then our previous grievances will be wiped out, how?"


    Ji Dongmin and Gu Zhengtang were eager to do this, and immediately nodded in response.


    Han Qianshan looked at these two old rivals with a smile, and he was very proud. What is wise eyes and beads, and what is Bole Xiangqianlima? He is the perfect interpretation of these two idioms!


    "Han Longtou, this matter is over, shall we go back to China?"


    Although Lin Huan is the supreme powerhouse, he is still full of respect when facing Han Qianshan, because Han Qianshan deserves his respect!


    Han Qianshan looked into the distance and found that the barrier covering the island had long since dissipated, and immediately nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go back, but we must destroy the corpses before we leave."


    After speaking, he was ready to destroy William Aldington.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan waved his hand and said: "Don''t be so troublesome, just let this small island sink to the bottom of the sea."


    As soon as these words came out, Han Qianshan and the three of them were immediately stunned.


    Sinking the island to the bottom of the sea? How much capacity is needed for this?


    Lin Huan smiled and didn''t say a word. He knew that this kind of statement was terrifying. If he could only wipe out the island from the earth based on his supreme realm strength, he would not be able to sink the island to the bottom of the sea.


    But with the Godhead of the Dark God, it was different. This island was not created naturally, but built by the gods. There are organs under the island. As long as you know the spell, you can control the rise and fall of the island.


    Seeing Lin Huan chanting a spell silently, the island shook, and then began to slowly descend.


    Han Qianshan''s complexion changed again, and they flew into the air quickly, then looked at Lin Huan in shock, unable to speak a word for a long time.


    "A little trick."


    Lin Huan shrugged, grabbed Feicun Hongwan by the collar and rose into the air.


    Medusa covered her mouth and smiled and rose into the air, leaving only Lu Honglian standing on the island.


    "Honglian, why don''t you come up?" Lin Huan asked puzzledly.


    "I...I don''t have enough realm to fly." Lu Honglian blushed and said shyly.


    "..." Lin Huan felt dumbfounded and quickly sensed, only to realize that Lu Honglian was still in the legendary realm.


    He thought that Lu Honglian, as a person created by the Dark God, should be very strong. The previous weakness was just an illusion that she deliberately made for others. He didn''t expect... it was all true.


    "If only the system can still be used..."


    Lin Huan whispered to himself, if the system is still there, he can at least make Lu Honglian directly become a legendary powerhouse...


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan tried to enter the system again, who knew that this time he actually... entered? !


    This discovery made Lin Huan ecstatic, but before he looked at it in detail, she heard Lu Honglian whisper: "Master, can you give me a ride?"


    The three of Han Qianshan''s complexion changed again, and Lu Honglian actually called Lin Huan the master? I go, there is so much information in it!


    Lin Huan didn''t notice the changes in the expressions of the three of them, and quickly exited the system, smiling: "Of course."


    When the voice fell, he landed and stretched out his arm.


    "Trouble the master." Lu Honglian said blushing slightly, and then reached out and took Lin Huan''s arm.


    Lin Huan laughed loudly: "What''s the trouble with this, hold it firmly, let''s go."


    After speaking, he grabbed the Ficun Hongwan in one hand, landed on Gulian with the other hand, got up and flew away.


    Soon after they left, the island sank to the bottom of the sea...


    At the same time, Feng Yuanzheng, Tian Tian, ??Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast had already flown over Dongying.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng stopped his figure and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable, let''s go down and rest."


    During the day, the expressions of the three of them changed slightly. On the way, Feng Yuanzheng remained silent. His expression was gloomy, and he seemed to be in a very bad state. Now he said he was uncomfortable. Could it be that an accident happened after the integration of the godhead?


    Thinking of this, during the day, he asked caringly: "Master, are you okay?"


    "I said I want to go down and rest!" Feng Yuanzheng suddenly turned his head and shouted.


    Suddenly during the day, he was frightened and his body was shocked, his mouth opened wide and he froze in place.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast glanced at each other, their expressions worried.


    "Huh, I just said that the teacher is a bit more angry, so good disciples don''t blame the teacher."


    Feng Yuanzheng took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    During the day, he said dullly: "No... during the day I dare not."


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded and said no more, changed direction and landed on Dongying Island.


    The three of them looked at each other during the day and hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 1654： Yamada Shokui

    Seeing Feng Yuanzheng speeding ahead, the three of them were worried during the day.


    Prior to this, Feng Yuanzheng had never said a serious word to the day, even if he was dissatisfied with the day, he used a joke to say it.


    But just now Feng Yuanzheng shouted at the daytime, and there was a trace of murderous intent in it. How could this not make the three people in the day frightened?


    "Master must have encountered trouble in fusing the Godhead. The extent to which he is affected by the Godhead is definitely not as simple as he said before."


    "The God of Slaughter... Slaughter... It''s miserable. Master will not be affected and start to be bloodthirsty, right?"


    Thinking of the killing intent that Feng Yuanzheng showed before, he couldn''t help but shiver during the day, but he was more worried about Dongying people. If Master becomes bloodthirsty...


    "Hiss!" Inhaled an air-condition during the day, and began to consider whether to prevent Master from staying in Dongying.


    After a long while during the day, he shook his head and said to himself: "I believe in Master''s concentration, he will not be affected by the God of Slaughter!"


    Soon, Feng Yuanzheng and his party of four descended from a high altitude and came to a prosperous place.


    The four of them moved too fast, as if they had walked there originally, and did not attract the attention of the surrounding crowd at all.


    "This is... Rejing?"


    After landing, I carefully observed the surrounding environment during the day, and finally came to a judgment that this is the capital of East Asia, Rejing.


    "Rejing... I stayed in Rejing for a while, and I really miss it now when I think about it... Well, I''m a little hungry, let''s find a place to fill up my stomach first."


    Feng Yuanzheng patted his stomach and said.


    Perhaps it was the previous roar that let Feng Yuanzheng release some of the pressure, and his expression was a little more relaxed.


    Seeing this situation, the three people were relieved during the day. In any case, as long as Feng Yuanzheng returned to normal.


    The four people followed the flow of people on the street to the door of a restaurant.


    "Yamada Shiju...Anthony, this restaurant seems a bit famous?"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked at Anthony Fast and asked with interest.


    Anthony Fast frowned and thought for a while, and then replied: "I remember, when I was in the Holy See, I asked the chef of this restaurant to cook for me."


    "The sushi and salmon sashimi he makes are very good, and they are very famous all over the world."


    Larry O''Neill also nodded and said: "I have also eaten salmon sashimi made by this famous chef. It costs $1,000 an ounce, and it is not something you can eat with money. Three months to make an appointment."


    "Anyone?" Anthony Fast smiled playfully and said, "Are you sure?"


    Larry O''Neill rolled his eyes, and said helplessly: "Well, forget you are an exception."


    As Larry O''Neill said, even if the royal family of Dongying wants to eat at this restaurant, they need to make an appointment three months in advance.


    Because the business of this restaurant is so hot, customers are all over the world, and they are all politicians, celebrities, and wealthy people. You can''t get in the queue without making an appointment.


    But there is one exception. That person is the Illuminati Pope, because the owner of this restaurant is called Yamada Yuhito. He is both the owner and the chef. He is 74 years old and a devout Illuminati.


    He once announced to the public that it was his lifelong wish to make a meal for the Pope himself. Does the Pope need to make an appointment to come here for dinner?


    Anthony Fast also felt the piety of Yamada Yuhito back then, and then he ordered him to cook at the Holy See.


    It is said that after receiving this decree, Yamada Yuhito danced excitedly. After arriving at the Holy See, he took a bath for three days and three nights before starting to cook.


    "Well, if you go on, my stomach should be grunting, let''s go in."


    After talking about Feng Yuanzheng, he raised his foot and walked into the restaurant.


    During the day, the three of them looked at each other and quickly followed in.


    After entering the restaurant, a service staff greeted me and asked: "Sir, welcome to our shop, do you have an appointment?"


    Feng Yuanzheng turned his back on his back and said indifferently, "No appointment."


    The waiter¡¯s expression changed for a moment, but then she smiled: ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, we only accept reservations. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused.¡±


    There are too many customers coming here every day, most of whom do not make an appointment. The waiter is not surprised by this, so the performance is so calm.


    "I only accept reservations for customers? I never need to make reservations for dinner!" Feng Yuanzheng sneered, and walked away from the waiter.


    During the day, the trio''s complexion changed slightly, and after a glance at each other, they quickly followed.


    Feng Yuanzheng''s state is getting more and more wrong. He used to be very gentle to ordinary people, and has never been as rough as today.


    "Your Majesty Anthony, I''m afraid you will need to go out in person later." Said with a wry smile during the day.


    He was afraid that Feng Yuanzheng would be blocked by the restaurant staff and arouse real fire, so he would fight, and then...the consequences would be disastrous.


    During the day, I was not afraid of causing round-ups by the Dongying Metropolitan Police Department or even the Self-Defense Forces, but afraid that Feng Zheng would commit too many murders. After all, this is a downtown area with ordinary people around.


    And when Anthony Fast comes out, he can dine without reservation and avoid conflicts.


    Anthony Fast nodded with a wry smile: "Well, if I have any questions, I will find Yamada Yuren in time."


    Although the current pope has changed, Anthony Fast believes that Yamada Yuhito will make the right choice after seeing him.


    "Security, security, someone is making trouble!"


    The waiter saw that Feng Yuanzheng did not listen to advice and forcibly broke in, and quickly called the security guard with the intercom.


    "Wow"


    A group of security guards rushed down from the second floor and surrounded Feng Zheng''s group of four.


    These people are not security guards hired by the restaurant operators, but members of the Toyo Sankou Group. After receiving the protection fee for Yamada Shiju, they sent people to station here to solve the troubles for Yamada Yuhito.


    However, Yamada Shiju is very famous, and no one usually makes trouble, so these security guards are very idle. Now people who encounter trouble are like wolves who have been hungry for three days and see their prey, their eyes are green.


    At the moment, these people didn''t ask what happened, and directly drew out rubber sticks and hit Feng Yuanzheng.


    During the day, he whispered an "idiot", and he came to Feng Yuanzheng with a flash of his body, punching these people out with three punches and two kicks.


    After fixing these people, they secretly wiped out the cold sweat during the day. Fortunately, he acted promptly, otherwise these people are already corpses at the moment!


    Feng Yuanzheng turned his back and took a look at the back of the day, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    During the day, he shuddered as if he was aware of it, and then turned around and smiled: "Master, these shrimp soldiers and crabs will not know what is good or bad, and the disciples will help you solve it."


    Feng Yuanzheng gave a faint "um", and then continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, a majestic voice sounded from the door: "Who are you who dare to make trouble at the Yamada Food House? Miyagi, go and handcuff them to me!"

 Chapter 1655： One thought becomes a Buddha and one thought becomes a devil

    During the day, his complexion changed slightly and he cursed an idiot. He turned around and looked at the door, only to see two men standing at the door, a middle-aged and a young man, both in black suits. The young man had already pulled out a bright light from his waist. Handcuffs!


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    He walked around behind Feng Yuanzheng during the day and said murderously in Dongying language.


    He could feel that the murderous aura was already looming in Master, and if the two men continue to provoke, Master might really run away!


    "Baga, you dare to be arrogant when you die! Miyagi, what are you still doing, quickly handcuff me!"


    The middle-aged man yelled.


    The young man who called Miyagi gave a "Hi", and he came to the daytime with a stride, and when he stretched out his left hand, he wanted to grab the daytime arm.


    How can he succeed during the day? Before Miyagi touched his arm, he slapped him during the day.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Miyagi flew upside down and rushed out of the door, flying to the side of the road before falling to the ground!


    "puff"


    Miyagi spit out a mouthful of blood after standing up, his face was full of horror.


    The pedestrians on the road were frightened by this scene and screamed, and they fled in all directions.


    The waiter opened his mouth into an "O" shape, turned his head to look at the day, and then at Miyagi, his face was full of disbelief.


    The middle-aged man was pale, pointed his finger at the day, and said in horror: "You...you you you..."


    "I, I, don''t want to die, just get out, don''t disturb the uncle eating!" said with a grim expression with a sneer during the day.


    He wants to scare these two people away before things get too big, and it''s best to scare them away from trouble.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed several times, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, he turned and walked to the side of the road, pulled up the young man Miyagi and left here.


    After the two left, they turned their heads and said with a smiley face during the day: "Master, am I doing well?"


    Feng Yuanzheng glanced at him and said indifferently: "Do you think everything will be fine if you scare them away? Naive!"


    "Um..." chuckled during the day without speaking.


    Feng Yuan Lei looked back, and said with profound meaning: "Wait, they will come back again. When that happens... it''s not that simple to scare away."


    During the day, I nodded, knowing that Master was right. Those two people should be from the East China Metropolitan Police Department, and their ranks are not low. After the two return home, they will probably lead a large army. By then...


    "Forget it, I''ve saved them once, if they don''t open their eyes and have to come over to find bad luck, that''s their fate."


    During the day, he shook his head, secretly sighed, and walked into the restaurant after Feng Yuanzheng.


    During the day, Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast are not people who are afraid of causing trouble. When they are in their state, they do everything with their own heart, and becoming a Buddha or a devil is only in a single thought.


    The two were given a chance, if they didn''t know how to cherish, then they could only be blamed for their short lives.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of the diners in the restaurant. When the four Feng Yuanzheng walked up the second floor, many customers turned their heads to look at them, pointing and whispering to them.


    "It''s embarrassing that such an unqualified person wants to come here for dinner."


    "Hmph, those people are members of the Sankou Group, and the Sankou Group won''t make them better."


    "Master Yamada will not cook for such a person, wait and see!"


    "Look, Master Yamada is out!"


    "Master Yamada!"


    "Master Yamada, this is Hisaishikawa!"


    "Master Yamada..."


    Yamada Shiju does not have individual private rooms. The dining table is simply covered with a screen, so when Yamada Yuhito walked out of the kitchen, he was seen by the diners.


    As soon as Yamada Yuhito appeared, all the diners stood up and greeted him.


    As a world-renowned top chef, it is not easy for ordinary people to meet him.


    Yamada Yuhito smiled and waved to the diners, walked straight to Feng Yuanzheng and stood still, and said, "Mr., we don''t welcome you, please leave as soon as possible."


    As soon as these words came out, all the diners immediately agreed: "Go, don''t make Mr. Yamada upset."


    "If you don''t leave, I will call the police!"


    "I''m friends with Director Otani of the Metropolitan Police Department. Believe it or not, I called him to get you up?!"


    "Hurry up, don''t disturb us enjoying the food!"


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "I just want to come here to eat something to fill my stomach, and we will leave after eating."


    Yamada Yuhito''s complexion changed slightly, and he said displeased: "Sorry, you need to make an appointment in advance to eat at this restaurant. We won''t accept several people who don''t have an appointment."


    "Then I can make an appointment with you now, right?" Feng Yuanzheng glanced around, then walked to a bald man, grabbed his collar and threw him out.


    The bald man was just the one who just yelled to let the four of Feng Yuanzheng roll. After getting up with difficulty, he looked at Feng Yuanzheng with bitterness and horror. He wanted to say something but he didn''t dare to open his mouth for a while, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing.


    "Bigga!"


    The friend of the bald man on the opposite side slapped the table and stood up, suddenly a large shadow on the ground, and then he took off his coat to reveal a whole body of fat.


    This person is not tall, about 175, and his body is pear-shaped. A rough estimate of the weight is three to four hundred jin.


    When everyone saw it, they immediately exclaimed: "It''s Jinjing Hiroda!"


    "Kanjing-kun is Rekyo''s sumo champion, these **** are going to be unlucky!"


    "Kinjing-kun, kill them!"


    "Kinjing-san, come on!"


    Just as everyone cheered for Jinjing Hiro, Feng Yuanzheng slapped out in the air.


    "Snapped"


    After a crisp sound, Jinjing Hiroda flew sideways like a cannonball to the distance, broke the wall and fell to the ground outside the restaurant.


    Seeing the hollow human figures on the wall, all the diners were stunned on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, someone uttered a high-decibel scream, and then the screams rang loudly. The diners didn''t care about the food, and rushed downstairs.


    In less than a minute, the place that was originally full of seats was immediately left with Feng Yuanzheng and his party of four and Yamada Yuren.


    "You...you you..." Yamada Yuren pointed to Feng Yuanzheng, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Now there are no customers, can we dine here?" Feng Yuanzheng wiped the stool in front of him with his sleeves and said indifferently.


    "I..." Yamada Yuhito wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that he would be slapped out by Feng Yuanzheng like Jinjing Hiroda, and he froze on the spot for a while.


    At this moment, Anthony Fast sighed secretly and walked forward and said, "Yamada Yuhito, do you remember me?"


    Yamada Yuhito saw Anthony Fast at this time. He frowned in doubt, then said with an incredulous expression on his face: "You...you are..."


    Anthony Fast nodded and smiled: "We met in the Holy See fifteen years ago."


    Yamada Yuhito looked ecstatic: "Oh my God, you really are..."


    Anthony Fast made a silent gesture and smiled: "We didn''t make an appointment, but I really want to try your craft, so..."


    Yamada Yuhito rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "I...I will prepare now, please... wait a moment with your friends!"


    After speaking, he ran into the back kitchen in a hurry.

 Chapter 1656： Pious belief

    After Yamada Yuren left, the four Feng Yuanzheng chose a position by the window to sit down, and soon a service staff came to clean the scene.


    With the busyness of the service staff, the restaurant is as clean as ever.


    After the four of Feng Yuanzheng sat down, they tried to find topics to adjust the atmosphere during the day, but Feng Yuanzheng kept frowning and his expression was gloomy. Anthony Fast and Larry Onion did not dare to say anything. , The atmosphere is very dull for a while.


    Half an hour later, Feng Yuanzhen frowned and said displeasedly: "Why is this man cooking so slow? Anthony, go and remind you."


    "Yes, President." Anthony got up and walked to the back kitchen.


    At this moment, there was a sudden rush of police sirens below the restaurant.


    During the day, he frowned slightly, got up and went to the window to look down, and then said in a cold voice: "Master, it is from the Metropolitan Police Department. There are eight cars and thirty-two heavily armed policemen. The middle-aged man before in."


    Feng Yuanzheng smiled indifferently, and said, "Don''t worry about them."


    He stopped talking during the day, and finally walked back to his seat and said, "Yes!"


    Of course he doesn''t want to care, but these people are obviously coming for them, and it doesn''t work.


    "Forget it, I have warned them, since they want to come and die, they can''t blame me."


    Thinking of this, I finally calmed down during the day.


    Soon, there was a shouting horn outside: "Listen to the criminals upstairs, you are already surrounded, immediately put down your weapons, raise your hands and surrender, and follow us back to the Metropolitan Police Department for investigation!"


    "Listen to the gangster upstairs..."


    Feng Yuanzheng took out his ears and said disdainfully: "This group of rotten tomato stinky bird eggs, what to shout, during the day, go and drive them away."


    "Yes!" I didn''t talk nonsense during the day, walked to the window and jumped down.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a screaming sound and a "banging" gunshot from below. After a few seconds, the movement disappeared, and a vertical leap back to the second floor during the day.


    "Master, it''s all done." Daytime said with a fist.


    Feng Yuanzheng gave a "hum" and said displeasedly: "I asked you to drive them away, not let you knock them out."


    "Uh..." During the day, he was stunned for a long time, and asked after a while: "Master, isn''t it easier to stun them?"


    "You stunned them all, who is going to find reinforcements?" Feng Yuanzheng sneered and said mockingly.


    "..." During the day, he was stunned for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "Yes, Master, I understand!"


    When the voice fell, he jumped back to the ground. A few minutes later, he returned to report: "Master, I have asked them to go back to find reinforcements."


    Feng Yuanzheng gave a faint "um" and said impatiently: "This Anthony, I asked him to remind him, why haven''t he come back?"


    During the day, I glanced at Larry O''Neill, and there was a flash of worry in his eyes.


    "Master, are you...really planning to fight here?" After thinking for a while during the day, he finally asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Fight? They are worthy too!" Feng Yuanzheng shook his head, his tone full of disdain.


    This day and Larry O''Neill is even more confused during the day. Since he doesn''t want to fight here, why should he ask those people to find reinforcements?


    When the two were at a loss, Anthony Fast led Yamada Yuhito and the three waiters back.


    Yamada Yuhito held a dinner plate in his hand, his face was ruddy, and he could see that he was very excited to see Anthony Fast here.


    And the condition of the three waiters didn''t look so good. To be precise, they were a bit bad. They looked panic, pale, and their legs trembled a little when they walked.


    They all heard the movement outside the restaurant before, and if Anthony Fast hadn''t been there in time, they would have run away.


    Now they only pray that they will not be embarrassed by these four gangsters...


    "President, the sushi and salmon sashimi are ready."


    Anthony Fast came to stand before Feng Yuanzheng and said respectfully.


    Seeing this situation, Yamada Yuhito was taken aback. He couldn''t understand why Anthony Fast, as the former pope, should respect a Chinese man so much.


    However, out of respect and admiration for Anthony Fast, Yamada Yuhito did not ask.


    After putting down the sushi and salmon sashimi, Yamada Yuhito respectfully said: "Your Majesty, three gentlemen, please take your time."


    After speaking, he must retreat from here.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng suddenly said: "There may be a bit of movement here~ chaos, you might as well leave."


    "During the day, settle the account, um... Count the losses in the store, and send them out after the account is settled."


    "Yes!" After getting up during the day, he went to Yamada Yuhito and said with a smile: "Boss, swipe your card."


    Yamada Yuhito opened his mouth slightly and looked at Anthony Fast blankly.


    Bill, please? What''s the bill? I want to invite His Majesty the Pope to eat, OK? !


    And... what was the loss in the store? Broken tableware? A broken wall? What a big deal, my Yamada Yuhito...


    "Yamada-kun, go."


    Anthony Fast saw Yamada''s hesitation and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Yamada Yuhito quickly took the order. He was absolutely obedient to Anthony Fast''s words. Even if Anthony Fast asked him to die now, he would not frown. This is the most pious believer of light. Faith!


    After a while, the day was over and he came back: "I gave him 1 million dollars."


    "Well, it''s almost enough." Feng Yuanzheng nodded indifferently and began to eat.


    Naturally, this meal can''t cost so much, but this restaurant may be razed to the ground later. In the bustling area of ??Rejing, the price of this restaurant is less than one million dollars.


    I didn''t say much during the day, half kneeling beside Feng Yuanzheng and starting to eat, Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast looked at each other, and in silence he picked up the tableware and started to enjoy the food.


    Time passed in silence. Just as Feng Yuanzheng finished his meal and picked up a tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth, there was a hum of helicopter propellers outside.


    "Well, it''s finally here..."


    Feng Yuanzheng put down the tissues, stood up with his hands on his back, turned his head and looked out the window.


    At this moment, a bullet went straight to Feng Yuanzheng''s forehead!


    At the same time, several bullets flew to the heads of Daytime, Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast!


    If ordinary people encounter this situation, they will be headshot if they don''t have time to react. However, Feng Yuanzheng just sighed, the bullets stopped advancing, and finally fell to the ground weakly.


    "Damn, they are martial artists!"


    At this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from outside.


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and looked playfully at the place where the voice came from: "Ichiro Nakamura is outside? I haven''t seen him for many years, do you remember me?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence outside, and then Ichiro Nakamura was shocked and said: "Damn, he is Feng Zheng! Retreat, retreat, retreat!"

 Chapter 1657： The Prime Minister is angry!

    Ichiro Nakamura''s voice was full of horror, as if he had seen the most feared thing in the world.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Feng Yuanzheng had already stepped out of the restaurant, floating in the air.


    At this moment, there are no pedestrians on the bustling streets, and the shops on both sides of the street have been emptied. They have been emptied within one kilometer and become forbidden.


    After Feng Yuanzheng released the domain, he could sense that many snipers and martial arts powerhouses were ambushing nearby. In addition to these people ambushing in the dark, there were nearly a hundred heavily armed special police officers on the ground, which were also mixed with many members of the East Ying Shadow.


    Four police helicopters hovered in the air, and two armed helicopters in the distance were all on standby, ready to attack.


    Such military forces are more than enough to deal with a small KB attack. From this we can see how much the Rejing Metropolitan Police Department attaches importance to the Feng Yuanzheng four.


    To Feng Yuanzheng''s surprise, the Shadow Minister Ichiro Nakamura also came to the scene, which was simply unimaginable.


    Unless Ichiro Nakamura knew that there was a martial arts expert here, but from his previous reaction, it can be seen that he also discovered that there is a martial arts expert here after Feng Yuanzheng started.


    "It seems that there is something remarkable among the diners just now."


    Feng Yuanzheng whispered to himself.


    He really guessed this. One of the diners just now was a prince. He called Ichiro Nakamura as soon as he left the restaurant and reprimanded Ichiro Nakamura for being inadequate in security, even in such a prosperous area. The mob appeared.


    After being reprimanded for a while, Ichiro Nakamura was so angry that he immediately counted the manpower and rushed to Yamada Shiju with a group of elite subordinates.


    It just so happened that the people from the Metropolitan Police Department arrived here, and Ichiro Nakamura took over the command in a big way, planning to directly kill the four thugs and seek rewards from the prince.


    But who knows that this is not a thug, but Feng Yuanzheng! Feng Zheng, the world''s strongest man!


    Now Ichiro Nakamura has regretted his intestines. He had known that Feng Yuanzheng was here and he said nothing to come. Isn''t it a special death to come here?


    Come on, don''t say anything, run quickly, as for what punishment will be imposed when you go back... That''s all for the future, let''s save your life now!


    Before Feng Yuanzheng came out, Nakamura Ichiro turned around and ran away. When he ran one kilometer away, Feng Yuanzheng had just observed the surroundings, and the shadow members and the police had just recovered from the order. , Then turned around and ran.


    The police helicopters in mid-air also turned their directions and began to retreat. Only the two armed helicopters in the distance remained unmoved, and even turned their guns to aim at Feng Zheng.


    "interesting."


    Feng Yuanzheng shook his head and smiled before reaching out to grab it.


    "Huh"


    A white light flashed, huge dragon claws appeared, and Ichiro Nakamura, who had run out one kilometer away, was immediately caught.


    It is the orange martial arts Longyun hand!


    At this moment, the 12.7mm-caliber machine guns on the two armed helicopters burst into flames, and countless bullets poured out towards Feng Yuanzheng.


    At the same time, one rocket after another dragged the flame tail towards Feng Yuanzheng.


    With a single move by Feng Yuanzheng, Nakamura Ichiro, who was caught by Long Yun''s hand, was pulled in front of him, and at the same time he raised his left hand and flicked **** into the distance.


    "Whizzing"


    The two cyan infuriating air bombarded the two armed helicopters like cannonballs. The two armed helicopters didn''t even have time to dodge, and turned into two fireballs and exploded in the air.


    And the rockets they launched, rain-like bullets, fell powerlessly before Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"...


    The ground is full of flames!


    Those police officers who had time to escape in the future died suddenly, and the members of the shadows were all above the A level, and they luckily survived this disaster.


    "Feng...Fengfeng Expedition, you...you you you..."


    Nakamura Ichiro was terribly scared, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a whole word.


    "What am I? I haven''t seen you in more than ten years and I haven''t made much progress, Nakamura-kun." Feng Yuanzheng looked at Ichiro Nakamura in front of him, and said in a more serious tone.


    Nineteen years ago, Feng Yuanzheng started his journey to the world. His first stop was Dongying.


    At that time, he was just entering the legendary realm. Although he was not invincible, he had more than a system to protect himself. Because he was the founder of China''s three special departments and had a special identity, he had always hidden his identity after entering Dongying.


    It wasn''t until Fei Yueye was rescued that his identity was revealed, and Shadow also approached him, and there was a fierce battle between Feng Yuanzheng and Shadow.


    At that time, Dongying¡¯s number one powerhouse was Ryomajiu, an SS-level powerhouse, who fought with Feng Yuanzheng on a par, but the Fimun Hongwan who later became the Sword God of Dongying was only an S+ level and missed the battle.


    As for Nakamura Ichiro, it was even more unbearable. At that time, he was still an A-level powerhouse. He was fortunate to watch the battle and saw the power of Feng Yuanzheng for the first time.


    Feng Yuanzheng relied on his own strength and many hole cards of the system to win the battle with difficulty, but the price of winning the battle was also heavy. Feng Yuanzheng spent 300,000 system points to heal his injuries.


    However, because of this battle, Dongying people saw the power of Feng Yuanzheng. The two sides made an agreement that as long as Feng Yuanzheng would not do anything that would harm Dongying''s interests, he could walk freely in Dongying.


    At the same time, the Dongying imperial family is also secretly looking for Dongying''s hidden world powerhouses, hoping that they can come out and kill Feng Yuanzheng.


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanzheng left before staying in Dongying for too long, otherwise he might not be able to go out alive.


    The reason why Feng Yuanzheng said that Nakamura Ichiro hadn''t made much progress was because 19 years had passed. Nakamura Ichiro only upgraded from A to S+, and the progress was too slow.


    Nakamura Ichiro¡¯s mouth is bitter, his martial arts talent is limited, and most of his energy is devoted to the officialdom drill camp, otherwise how could he achieve the position of Minister of Shadow?


    When the two were talking, the police and shadow members on the ground had already run away.


    And beside the cordon one kilometer away, a number of Dongying media have gathered here to broadcast the scene of the explosion of two armed helicopters in a live broadcast.


    Dongying is in an uproar, the world is in an uproar!


    Prime Minister Dong Ying is furious!


    "If the Self-Defense Forces are dispatched, these thugs must be brought to justice! Life or death is no matter!


    The Prime Minister of East Ying angrily issued this order to the Minister of Defense. Soon, the Minister of Defense of East China organized two infantry divisions, two armored battalions, and a helicopter company. Nearly 15,000 troops went to the crime scene.


    The people of the Rejing Metropolitan Police Department also quickly expanded the area of ??their realm, from the previous one kilometer to ten kilometers!


    In order to show the determination to bring the thugs to justice, Dongying ZF specially allowed various media to gather on the periphery of the cordon for live broadcasting. They will use such a form to show the world the combat effectiveness of the Dongying Self-Defense Force!


    Soon, people from all over the world saw the scene on TV and the Internet. At this moment, more than one billion viewers are waiting for the start of this anti-K operation!

 Chapter 1658： Self-Defense Forces dispatched

    "Let me go, is Dongying people making a movie? I didn''t see what happened. Why did the two armed helicopters explode?"


    "Making a movie? Can a movie be broadcast live, please, buddies upstairs, please be more mindful?!"


    "Damn, don''t say anything, no matter how he exploded, as long as the Dongying Self-Defense Force suffers, even if the aliens do, Lao Tzu will have 32 likes!"


    "The ones upstairs are too nationalistic. Just talk about some things in private, don''t promote them everywhere on the Internet."


    "Yes, make a fortune in silence, we have to show our sympathy and support for the people of Dongying, and we will have secret joy in our hearts."


    There are also many people in China watching live reports through the Internet, and most of them saw the replay of the explosion of two armed helicopters in the air.


    In Dongying, armed helicopters are only available in the Self-Defense Forces. Everyone knows what the Self-Defense Forces do. In the name of self-defense, they act as the military. The evil deeds that the predecessors of the Self-Defense Forces have done on the land of China can be described as exhausting.


    Moreover, the current Prime Minister of Dongying has been committed to advancing the legalization of Dongying''s military, and everyone knows what Sima Zhao''s purpose is.


    Now that the Dongying Self-Defense Force is suffering, there is naturally a lot of applause on the China Internet.


    It''s just that people are also very surprised, what exactly attacked the two armed helicopters?


    People who are watching the live broadcast don¡¯t know that within 1 km of the police inspector¡¯s range, reporters on the scene can see the four Feng Yuanzheng suspended in mid-air, but electronic devices such as cameras, SLR cameras, and mobile phone cameras cannot capture them at all. Four figures.


    After the police inspector¡¯s range was expanded to 10 kilometers, the reporters could no longer see the four people with naked eyes. They could only use binoculars. As for electronic devices such as cameras and SLRs, they were still unable to capture them.


    So they can only use words to describe the situation on the spot, but who among ordinary people believes them?


    Can human beings levitate in the air without the help of any equipment, and can explode two armed helicopters with a wave of hands? Stop it, you think this is making a movie!


    Seeing is not necessarily believing, let alone just hearing?


    However, according to the descriptions of the reporters at the scene, netizens with big brains have already begun to imagine the real scenes. Is it possible that KB members have mastered some kind of technology similar to Iron Man and bombarded two armed with the missiles that came with the steel suit. Helicopter?


    Only the martial arts powerhouses were stunned, probably guessing the situation at the scene, are the four volley-floating people SSS-level powerhouses? If so... Then Dong Ying is miserable this time.


    "Feng Yuanzheng, what on earth are you going to do?"


    Nakamura Ichiro regained his composure and asked palely.


    "I was going to rest here for a meal, and then rush back to Huaxia, but I found that you Dongying people are very enthusiastic, and I have to keep me."


    "It''s not impolite to come and go, of course I will give you a great gift from Dongying people before leaving."


    Feng Yuanzheng looked indifferent and said mockingly.


    "Big gift?" Nakamura Ichiro''s face changed slightly, and he squeezed out a smile and said, "Senior Feng, if there was any misunderstanding before, I apologize for those people. Please have a lot of them. Forgive them once."


    Naturally, he would not foolishly think that Feng Yuanzheng really wanted to give gifts, and the "big gift" in Feng Yuanzheng''s words should be a big trouble for Dong Ying.


    "I don''t need your apology. Your Dongying people apologize as casually as drinking water and eating. It''s too cheap."


    After speaking, Feng Yuanzheng frowned slightly, and said impatiently: "The reaction speed of Dongying ZF is too slow, why hasn''t it sent reinforcements?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Nakamura Ichiro''s heart sank, he knew that he had guessed it correctly, Feng Yuanzheng was here to make trouble!


    The key is that now only he knows how terrifying Feng Yuanzheng is. If the Prime Minister sends an army here... the consequences are disastrous!


    Ichiro Nakamura wanted to spread the news very much, but Feng Yuanzheng had already put a zhenqi barrier on him, and he had no communication equipment on him, so he could only stare at him.


    During the day, Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast were standing on Feng Yuanzheng in the air, the expressions on their faces were calm and calm.


    In their opinion, this group of Dongying people is really not open. Since they want to play the big one, then they should play the big one with them once, as long as the president is happy.


    Five minutes later, there was a "buzzing" sound in the distant sky, and six armed helicopters loaded with rockets and missiles came within the cordon.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground troops also drove into the cordon, looking at the black and compact tanks, armored vehicles, and infantry.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yuanzheng''s face finally showed a little smile: "This battle is just a little bit like."


    Ichiro Nakamura wanted to cry without tears. This battle was spectacular, but what about it? In front of a strong man like Feng Yuanzheng, unless a nuclear bomb is used, it will be useless to dispatch many troops!


    The leader of these forces is called Songshan Yangda, a self-defense force general who is similar to a major general of China.


    When Matsuyama Yoda led the troops to within the cordon, they stopped advancing and ordered the troops to line up in a circle. After seeing the positions of Feng Yuanzheng and others with a binoculars, he frowned slightly and said: "Damn it, Minister Nakamura. Still in their hands!"


    As the Minister of Shadow, Ichiro Nakamura has a position similar to that of the Minister of Defense. Matsuyama Yodai will make up a district, and naturally he dare not issue an attack order when Ichiro Nakamura is under control.


    Even though it was nearly 5 kilometers away, Feng Yuanzheng heard Songshan Yangda¡¯s self-talk, and immediately mocked: "Well, they are afraid of hurting you, so they dare not attack."


    Ichiro Nakamura''s face changed slightly, and then he forced a smile: "Senior Feng, I''m just an unknown person, and it won''t affect you. Why don''t you let me go, and then have a big fight with them."


    As the saying goes, people do not die for themselves, Nakamura Ichiro just wants to save his life, as for the life and death of Matsuyama Yodai and the members of the Self-Defense Forces is not in his consideration.


    "Oh?" Feng Yuanzhen couldn''t hear what Nakamura Ichiro meant, and he mocked at the moment: "Nakamura-kun has some truth, and it really doesn''t make much sense to hold you."


    Nakamura Ichiro looked happy, thinking that Feng Yuanzheng was going to let him go. Just as he was about to thank Feng Yuanzheng, Feng Yuanzheng clenched his fist, and suddenly the dragon claw tightened, and Nakamura Ichiro only felt a huge force coming from all around him.


    "what!"


    After Nakamura Ichiro let out a scream, his whole body was crushed into a mass of flesh by the dragon''s claws!


    In the distance, Matsuyama Yoda saw the scene of Nakamura Ichiro''s death. He paled right away, and then said angrily: "All attack!"


    When the order was reached, the members of the Self-Defense Forces took their weapons and launched a frantic attack towards the location of Feng Zheng.


    Missiles, armor-piercing shells, rockets, and rainy bullets poured out to the place where the Feng Yuanzheng four people were.


    Seeing this situation, the Dongying reporters in the distance were shocked, and they almost roared and said: "The SDF officers attacked the KB elements, and the powerful firepower covered them. These KB elements who made trouble in Dongying will soon Burial in the hands of the Great Eastern Warriors!"


    In the live broadcast, the artillery blasted, and the audience was full of enthusiasm.


    The performance of the Dongying Self-Defense Forces let the world know that their actions are fast, orders and prohibitions, advanced weapons, and fierce firepower!


    At this moment, all those concerned about this matter are waiting for the result to appear, and almost no one will believe that anyone can survive under such firepower coverage.

 Chapter 1659： Live broadcast interrupted

    "The Dongying Self-Defense Force still has some strength..."


    "It''s covered by artillery fire, and these ten thousand arrows are all fired. It''s so sour to look at!"


    "With this wave of firepower covered, not only the KB members will belch, but the street will also be overthrown and rebuilt."


    The live broadcast images let Chinese netizens see the tough side of the Dongying Self-Defense Force.


    From a glimpse, I know the whole thing. The Land Self-Defense Force is already so strong, how can the combat effectiveness of the Maritime Self-Defense Force and the Air Self-Defense Force be weak?


    Is this kind of combat power only self-defense? Even if you expand the territory, right?


    While the Chinese netizens were shocked by the strength of the Dongying Self-Defense Force, they also sweated for those who dared to make trouble in Beijing. Although they did not know them, they did what most Chinese people wanted to do but did not. Dare to do.


    This kind of thing involves the spirit of humanism and Daoism. Although Chinese netizens don''t say anything, they are secretly refreshed. At this moment, seeing those people wanting to be killed under this wave of firepower, I feel a little sad.


    With the attention of hundreds of millions of people, this wave of firepower coverage ended, and the scene was filled with smoke, making it difficult to see the situation between the scenes.


    "finished?"


    "Those KB members were all blown to dust, right?"


    "Modern weapons are so powerful that even Iron Man can hardly survive such gunfire."


    Just as people from all over the world were talking about it, a tornado suddenly blew up in the camera. A tornado with a thickness of more than ten meters is like the most powerful exhaust fan. It only took a few seconds to diffuse the scene. The gunpowder smoked clean!


    Then, the streets bombarded by artillery appeared in the camera, the tall buildings were razed to the ground, and the bustling streets were full of bullet craters. This scene of broken walls was like the end of the world!


    "Well, it really exploded to ashes, there is no personal shadow."


    "These KB members are too cruel, and the Dongying people are even more cruel. If this wave of artillery continues, the loss will not be hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars?"


    "Hundreds of millions of dollars is nothing. The advertisement of the East China Self-Defense Force has made this wave of advertisements so that people all over the world can see their combat effectiveness, and the money spent is super value!"


    Just as people from all over the world discussed afterwards, the Dongying reporter''s exclamation came from the live broadcast: "Oh my God, they are still alive!"


    "They didn''t have anything to do, not even their clothes were damaged, how could this be?!"


    After hearing the exclamation of the reporters from Dongying, people all over the world were bewildered for a moment. The KB members are still alive. Where are they? Quickly give the camera!


    However, the lens has been focused on the ruins, and no KB members have appeared.


    At this moment, the camera suddenly swept toward the Self-Defense Force near the cordon. There was an armored battalion with 56 Type 10 tanks, 6 combat armored vehicles, 11 armored transport vehicles, and a dozen mortars.


    These tanks and armored vehicles were lined up and provided nearly one-third of the firepower in the previous round of firepower coverage.


    The original attack had ceased. The moment the camera swept past, these tanks, armored vehicles, mortars, and infantry with armored vehicles as bunkers launched powerful fire attacks.


    In the camera, every soldier¡¯s face was covered with a look of horror, as if seeing a ghost in broad daylight!


    Just as audiences all over the world were at a loss, something amazing happened!


    Those Type 10 tanks weighing 44 tons were like being hit by wild monsters. One by one, they flew into the air and then smashed to the ground!


    The 44-ton tank was just hit and flew. Shouldn''t the tanks of the Dongying Self-Defense Force be made of paper?


    More importantly, I didn''t see anything in the camera that knocked the tank into flight. Is this definitely a live broadcast rather than a movie?


    After the tanks and armored vehicles were hit and flew, the soldiers of the Self-Defense Forces hiding behind them ran wildly, but as soon as they ran away, white, cyan, and black lights flashed by.


    These Self-Defense Force soldiers fell to the ground like stubbles of leeks!


    Soon, there was no living room here, and from the tank being hit and flying to the death of all the Self-Defense Force soldiers, less than ten seconds passed!


    When the live broadcast arrived here, the picture fell into darkness!


    Dongying directly interrupted the live broadcast!


    The whole world is in an uproar!


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Who caused that?"


    "Is there a monster in Dongying, or an alien?"


    "Oh my God, why do I think the end of the world is coming?"


    At this moment, a huge panic arose all over the world!


    At this moment, Dongying Rejing is within the alert range.


    Feng Yuanzheng held a golden long sword floating in the air, laughing wildly: "Haha, cool, it''s been a long time since it was so cool!"


    There was an abnormal blush on his face, as if he was over-excited, and there was a faint red mist around him. The red mist penetrated into his body, making the blush on his face thicker and thicker. .


    During the day, Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast were standing behind Feng Yuanzheng. They couldn''t see Feng Yuanzheng''s expression, but their intuition told them that there was something wrong with Feng Yuanzheng''s state.


    "Master, you have killed so many people, should your anger disappear?"


    Taking a step forward during the day, he asked.


    Feng Yuanzheng turned around and said with a sneer: "My interest has just come up. You won''t take any action later, I will solve them alone."


    When the voice landed, Feng Yuanzheng flew to the location of another armored battalion.


    Looking at Feng Yuanzheng''s back, all three of them showed solemn expressions during the day.


    After seeing Feng Yuanzheng four hitting dozens of tanks and armored vehicles, and beheading hundreds of Self-Defense Forces soldiers, Songshan Yangda was like an ice cave and just wanted to flee here immediately.


    It''s just that he is the first commander here. If he ran away, the army would be defeated directly, and the enemy would cause more damage to Dongying after the enemy escaped. Then he was Dongying''s sinner forever!


    At this moment, the soldier''s iron and blood and sense of glory kept him in place and issued an order to attack with all his strength. Then he sent a request for help to the defense headquarters.


    What Matsuyama Yoda didn''t know was that the Prime Minister and the Minister of Defense had already seen the situation here through live broadcast. The live broadcast was interrupted because the Prime Minister gave an order to cut off the signal.


    The Prime Minister of Dongying thought this was a good opportunity to show the world the strength of the Self-Defense Forces, but who knew that things were going in the opposite direction. The Self-Defense Forces of Dongying lost face directly in front of the world!


    Who knows what will happen if it goes live? You can only cut off the live broadcast first, and then catch or kill the KB members, and then find a way to restore the reputation of the Dongying Self-Defense Force!


    The Prime Minister of Dong Ying also issued an order to the Minister of Defense, at all costs, even if all the Self-Defense Forces are dispatched, these KB members will be killed!


    The Defense Minister responded quickly. Almost after receiving the Prime Minister¡¯s order, he immediately issued the order and mobilized nearly half of the Self-Defense Forces to rush to Rejing.


    Including the Air Self-Defense Force''s 24 F-4EJ modified Ghost II fighters, 78 F-15J fighters and 36 F-2 fighters!


    Such strength is enough to win a local war!

 Chapter 1660： Bloodthirsty rage

    Following the order from Songshan Yangda, the Self-Defense Force soldiers boldly launched a second attack on Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Boom", "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...


    The artillery blasted and the sky rained all over!


    "Haha, happy, it''s been a long time since then!"


    Feng Yuanzheng screamed from the sky and deliberately slowed down, allowing bullets, rockets, missiles and even armor-piercing shells to bombard himself.


    Seeing the bomb exploding like fireworks in front of him, Feng Yuanzheng only felt his whole body refreshed and his blood boiled!


    Then he roared, his body accelerated suddenly, and he came to another armored battalion gathering place without using a long sword in his hand, like a rushing bull, and rammed into those tanks and armored vehicles!


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    A series of muffled noises sounded, these tanks and armored vehicles were knocked up to a height of more than ten meters as light as nothing, and then fell into a free fall.


    This time, Feng Yuanzheng deliberately adjusted the angle and intensity of the impact, and the tank and armored vehicle fell just where the Self-Defense Force soldiers were standing.


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the Self-Defense Forces were like cats whose tails had been stepped on, and they fled around with a sound of "Oh".


    It''s just that their speed was still a bit slower, and after the tanks and armored vehicles landed, they killed a large number of SDF soldiers!


    Looking at the meatloaf in one place, Feng Yuanzheng showed bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and once again raised his head to the sky with a laugh, took the long sword in his hand and slashed forward!


    "Huh"


    A red sword aura appeared in front of him, and the sword aura rose in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it rose from more than a foot to nearly a hundred meters, and then a thousand meters in a flash!


    This red sword aura is like the sickle of the **** of death, heading straight for the soldiers of the Self-Defense Forces ahead, and the limbs are broken and the blood pours down wherever they pass!


    Even tanks and armors can''t stop this sword qi. The moment they are hit by sword qi, tanks and armored vehicles are divided into two like tofu with a sharp edge!


    Almost the moment Feng Yuanzhen swung his sword, two or three thousand Self-Defense Force soldiers were killed under the sword qi!


    "Devil, he is the devil!"


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I quit, I want to go home, go home!"


    "Run, we are not his opponent at all, there is only a dead end to stay here!"


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Feng Yuanzhen¡¯s killing methods directly scared the SDF soldiers¡¯ livers and guts. When the sword gas dissipated, all the SDF soldiers threw down their weapons and turned around and fled. Even if the officer shouted to stop them, they could not stop them from running away. !


    "Want to run? Can you run?!"


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered and drew his sword to pursue.


    "à§" "à§" "à§"


    Three swords cut out in the blink of an eye!


    The red sword energy harvested the lives of SDF soldiers like cutting leeks. In just a few seconds, nearly 15,000 SDF soldiers were killed!


    The corpses are everywhere!


    "Gluck"


    Matsuyama Yang''s big teeth trembled, his legs trembled, and his face paled as he looked at the hellish scene before him, and his whole body was lost.


    He didn''t understand why, in less than one minute, the elite troops of nearly 15,000 men died cleanly. Even if they were all wooden people, standing there one by one and being chopped down, it could not be so fast, right?


    "Devil, you devil, you will not end well, we Dongying people will definitely..."


    Yang Da Matsuyama was about to condemn and curse Feng Yuanzheng, and Feng Yuanzheng had already clicked and pointed at him.


    "puff"


    A red silk thread passed through Songshan Yangda''s forehead, bringing up a bouquet of blood.


    Songshan Yangda did not say the following words in the investigation, and the whole person fell to the ground and died unwillingly!


    "call"


    After beheading the soldiers of the Self-Defense Forces, Feng Yuanzheng finally let out a sigh of relief and roared the word "cool".


    At this moment, the red mist surrounding Feng Yuanzheng''s body was thicker again. From a distance, Feng Yuanzheng''s whole body was as if bathed in blood mist, evil and terrible.


    Not only that, the aura of Feng Yuanzheng at this time was a few points stronger than when he first arrived in Dongying, as if the more people killed, the more he could improve his realm!


    In the daytime not far away, Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast were more worried in their eyes. In their opinion, Feng Yuanzhen''s behavior just now was unimaginable.


    Those soldiers had obviously thrown away their weapons, and Feng Yuanzheng even hunted them down and killed them all...this...this is too cruel!


    What happened to Feng Yuanzheng? Was it really affected by the God of Slaughter? What is the red mist around him and why is it so weird?


    What the three of them didn''t see during the day was that at this moment, Feng Yuanzheng''s pupils were extremely scarlet, and there was still a bloodthirsty smile on his face, which was completely different from his previous state!


    "Well, there are six more helicopters..."


    Feng Yuanzheng carried the long sword behind him, turned his head to look at the six armed helicopters in the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The pilots of the six armed helicopters had already turned their directions to flee, but at how fast Feng Yuanzheng was, he came to the front of the six armed helicopters in a flash.


    "Want to go? Has my consent been obtained?"


    Feng Yuanzheng gave a wicked smile and swung his sword down!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"...


    The six gunships exploded before they had time to counterattack!


    With the explosion of these six armed helicopters, the first batch of troops sent by the Secretary of Defense declared the entire army annihilated!


    "Master, what you said just now was too mighty. If you cut melons and vegetables cleanly, you would normally kill these Dongying soldiers cleanly. I admire them!"


    He came to Feng Yuanzheng during the day and said with a smiley face behind him.


    Feng Yuanzheng didn''t look back, and asked blankly, "What then?"


    During the day, my heart suddenly burst, and he smiled strongly: "Then...Should we return to China?"


    Larry O''Neill also echoed: "Yeah, President, the movement we have made is big enough, if we stay longer..."


    "What''s the matter if I stay here, can the Dongying people kill me?" Feng Yuanzheng smiled contemptuously, and said fiercely and bloodthirsally, "I want to see how many people they have to send here to die!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three suddenly changed during the day!


    "Master...you..." Silver Fang bit his face during the day and said with a resolute expression: "Are you affected by the Godhead?"


    Feng Yuanzheng turned around in a "hit", stretched out his hand to pinch the neck of the day, and said harshly, "Do you dare to question me?"


    During the day, the body trembled, and his face was pale and said: "Tui''er dare not, but Tui''er is just..."


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw Feng Yuanzheng''s scarlet pupils, and immediately closed his mouth, and he was stunned on the spot.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast also saw the anomaly of Feng Yuanzheng, and their hearts immediately sank to the bottom.


    Even if Feng Yuanzheng didn''t admit it, they knew that Feng Yuanzheng was affected by his godhead. Now Feng Yuanzheng had become bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. They could no longer persuade Feng Yuanzheng to stop!


    Feng Yuanzheng''s hand gripping his neck during the day became harder and harder. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say during the day. Just when he was about to breathe during the day, the sound of a fighter jet piercing the sky suddenly came from the distant sky.


    "Huh! Don''t have another time!"


    Feng Yuanzheng gave a cold snort, let go of the day, turned around and flew in the direction where the sound of breaking air came.


    Looking at the back of Feng Yuanzheng, his eyes were full of sadness during the day, and he could not speak for a long time...

 Chapter 1661： Too deep

    Standing in place during the day, his complexion changed for a while, and finally he gritted his teeth and wanted to keep up with Feng Yuanzheng. He must try his best to stop Master, and could not watch Master continue to be so bloodthirsty.


    But who knew that Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast stopped in front of him.


    "During the day, the guild leader...has been mad, don''t persuade him anymore, otherwise your life will be in danger.


    Larry O''Neill sighed secretly and said.


    "During the day, haven''t you seen it? The guild leader is no longer the previous guild leader. He is too seriously affected by the godhead. If you dissuade him again... he will really kill you!"


    Anthony Fast also persuaded.


    "If you don''t stop Master, do you want to watch Master kill like this? Don''t you find that the more people Master kills, the more serious his bloodthirsty situation?"


    During the day, the eyes were reddish and said.


    Before that, Feng Yuanzheng had always been a hero in the daytime, and he had never done anything bullying.


    However, what Feng Yuanzheng did today completely shattered this image and made the day distressed.


    During the day, I knew that Master was affected by the Godhead. It was not Master''s intention to kill so many people. But if Master was allowed to continue to kill like this, would Master just sink and never wake up?


    Thinking of this possibility, the whole body is cold during the day!


    Larry O''Neill said solemnly: "The president said that after the godhead is completely integrated, it will return to normal. We must trust the president''s ability."


    "Wait. During the day, if you stop the president at this time, the president will really kill you." Anthony Fast also persuaded.


    During the day, I glanced at the two of them, and finally took a deep breath and said: "I still believe in my own judgment. If I stop Master at this time, Master may still wake up. If he is allowed to kill like this... Master is afraid he won''t be sober anymore. coming."


    When the voice fell, he bypassed the two and chased Feng Yuanzheng.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast looked at each other, sighed and hurriedly chased them.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng had arrived in the airspace where the Dongying fighters were located. In his line of sight, more than ten fighters were whizzing towards him.


    "Captain Oda, we are about to fly to the airspace above the target location, right? Where is the enemy? Why is it not shown on the radar?"


    In a silver-painted F-15J fighter, number 0102, the pilot stared at the fighter''s radar and asked in doubt.


    "The enemy may have anti-radar equipment, pay attention to it."


    Captain Oda¡¯s voice came from the intercom.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Oda, this time we have dispatched so many fighters, we can win a local war. Dealing with a few KB members, it''s a trivial matter!"


    "Yes, Captain Oda, we are all elites of the Air Self-Defense Force, and you are even the ace pilot. If we gather fire, those KB members will have to be blasted into pieces!"


    "Huh, the idiots of the Ground Self-Defense Force were beaten like that by a few KB members. It''s useless!"


    These pilots did not know that the troops led by Songshan Yangda had been wiped out, otherwise they would never say such a thing.


    "No matter what, it''s better to be careful!"


    Oda also felt that sending them to fight was a bit fussy, but his excellent military qualities still gave him a twelve-point spirit.


    At this moment, a horrified cry of a pilot came from the intercom: "Look, what is that?!"


    "What is that, what is in front of..."


    Before the word "?" Oda found a figure floating 100 meters in front of the fighter!


    "Damn it, what is that?!"


    Oda knew that this was a person, but how could a person float in such a high place? This is so unscientific!


    More importantly, the fighter has been flying forward, but the distance between it and that person has been kept at about 100 meters!


    "Team... Team captain, haven''t we met a ghost?"


    "Whether he is a ghost or not, I fired a missile and killed him!"


    A pilot pressed the fire control button, and the two missiles "swish" and "swish" flew out towards the person with their tail flames.


    The other pilots held their breath, waiting for the moment when the missile blasted the man to pieces.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    The missile hit steadily, causing two fireballs to burst, and there was an applause immediately in the intercom!


    "Good job Yamada-san!"


    "Yamada-kun, I will buy you a drink when I go back!"


    "Yamada... Damn, he''s still alive!"


    At this moment, the smoke dissipated, and the figure appeared intact in the sight of the pilots.


    This discovery caused all pilots to die!


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made them even more frightening happened. The man raised his long sword and slashed out. A red light flashed. These pilots had no time to react, and the fighter jet exploded in the air and was buried in the sea of ??flames.


    This figure was Feng Yuanzheng. He did not stop after blasting more than a dozen fighters with a single sword, and Fei body rushed to the airspace where other fighters were.


    Where Feng Yuanzheng passed, none of the East Ying fighters survived, all of which were smashed by him. A total of 138 fighters of various types were wiped out by Feng Yuanzheng in less than 5 minutes!


    After eliminating the air force, Feng Yuanzheng flew to the place where the Land Self-Defense Forces assembled. He ignored the oncoming artillery fire, only mechanically waving his long sword, and all kinds of armored vehicles exploded in pieces. Falling down in pieces!


    Dead Mountain and Blood Sea!


    At this moment, in the combat command room of the Dongying Defense Ministry.


    The Prime Minister of Dongying saw this scene through military satellites. Although Feng Yuanzheng could not be seen, the fighter planes that exploded in the sky and the fallen soldiers were all captured by military satellites.


    At this moment, Prime Minister Dong Ying was completely dumbfounded, as if he had lost his soul.


    The defense minister standing beside him was pale and trembling, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the Minister of Defense said in a quiet voice: "Prime Minister... Prime Minister, shall we summon the remaining troops..."


    "No, it''s useless. This person is a demon. No matter how much troops he sends, he can only die."


    "We were wrong at the beginning. This person is not something that can be dealt with by conventional force. It''s a pity that Lord Hishun is not in Dongying, otherwise...hey!"


    Prime Minister Dong Ying looked at the big screen with empty eyes, and said numbly.


    "That..." The Defense Minister hesitated to speak.


    "This is the end of Dongying, we...cannot do anything!"


    Prime Minister Dong Ying smashed the table severely, lowered his head in pain and said.


    All the officials in the command room also bowed their heads, their faces full of humiliation, resentment and helpless complex expressions.


    Tangtang Dongying, the world''s third largest economy and the world''s top five military powers, has been raged on the country by a few people but powerless. Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    "Master, stop killing people!"


    After Feng Yuanzheng wiped out the last troops rushing to Rejing, he finally caught up during the day.


    "This is already a sea of ??corpses and blood, don''t kill anymore, be sober, Master!"


    Stopped in front of Feng Yuanzheng during the day, crying sadly.


    "You want to stop me? Get out of me, or I will kill you!"


    Feng Yuanzheng asked with scarlet pupils and murderous face.


    "Master, wake up, don''t sink anymore!"


    Said without retreat during the day.


    "Very well, worthy of being my good apprentice!"


    Feng Yuanzheng nodded, a wicked smile appeared on his face, and then lifted his sword to the day!

 Chapter 1662： Death by day

    "puff"


    The golden long sword passed through the chest during the day, bringing up a bouquet of blood.


    During the day, his mouth was slightly open, and his eyes looked at Feng Yuanzheng with astonishment, confusion, sorrow, and a bit of...love.


    "President!"


    "President, no!"


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast saw Feng Yuanzheng''s move from a distance, but they were still a step late after all. When they spoke, the sword had pierced their chest during the day.


    When the blood was sprayed out, they were all stunned on the spot like being struck by lightning, reaching out with their right hand and finally falling powerlessly.


    "Master, will you be sad if you kill me?"


    A smile was squeezed out during the day, and two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "No." Feng Yuanzheng said coldly, but when he spoke, a sorrowful color flashed through his eyes, but soon his pupils were filled with scarlet color again.


    However, during the day, after all, she caught the grief in Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes. At that moment, she showed a happy smile and said, "Master, I know you still care about me in your heart."


    "Shut up for me!" Feng Yuanzheng suddenly yelled, then drew out the long sword and said, "Go to death with peace of mind!"


    "puff"


    The moment the long sword was drawn out again brought out a bouquet of blood, and his face became paler during the day.


    He covered his chest with one hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand, and smiled miserably: "Master, you said you don''t like my daughter''s body, so you have been raising me as a boy. For so many years, I have always been a man. You treat me Is your performance still satisfactory?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Yuanzheng''s body was shocked, and his face was struggling, but immediately afterwards he roared grimly: "I will tell you to shut up!"


    Tian Qiang smiled and shook his head and said, "Master, before I die, you can take a look at my daughter''s body, okay?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and during the day without waiting for Feng Yuanzheng''s reply, he stretched out his hand and pinched his chin, then he lifted it up slightly, and a mask that was as thin as a cicada''s wings was removed, revealing the beauty hidden under the mask. face.


    Then he shook his head during the day, and the long hair hanging on the top of his head was scattered, and his bangs covered his forehead. It was originally the daytime of a handsome man, and at this moment, the beauty was almost coquettish.


    However, this was not over yet, and when I took a breath during the day, there was a crackling sound from his body, and then his body became obviously deformed!


    His height has become shorter visible to the naked eye. Before he was still over 1.8 meters tall, at this moment he has become 1.70 meters, his waist is obviously thinner, and his flat chest has become towering visible to the naked eye!


    If Lin Huan was here, she would definitely be shocked!


    At this moment in the daytime, she has a graceful appearance, a soft and charming face, she is completely a big beauty, like Luo Bingyan and Fei Yueye on the same level!


    Although Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast knew that they were daughters during the day, it was the first time they saw what they looked like during the day. Even if they had seen so many stunning two people, there was a moment of sluggishness. .


    There was also a flash of surprise in Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes, but then he sneered and said, "I see it now, you can die with peace of mind."


    When the voice fell, he turned around resolutely and flew to the distance.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast were just about to come forward to treat him during the day, but the voice of Feng Yuanzheng suddenly came into their minds: "Leave her alone, come back to China with me."


    During the day, seeing that the two wanted to treat herself, she immediately squeezed a smile and said: "Thank you for your kindness, I''m afraid it won''t work, you two... don''t waste your efforts."


    After speaking, she closed her eyes, raised her head back, and fell down.


    Feng Yuanzheng''s sword pierced her heart. She exhausted her last bit of strength to relieve her bone shrinking technique while she was still alive. Together with Feng Yuanzhen''s last murderous words, completely exhausted her aura.


    Once Feng Yuanzheng left, he couldn''t hold it anymore during the day, so he closed his eyes and died.


    Larry O''Neill sighed secretly, raised his hand and shot a ball of energy, holding the corpse during the day, and let her land slowly on the ground. Although she could not be saved, it would be worthy of keeping her whole body together. The love is divided.


    "Let''s go, don''t let me wait long."


    Anthony Fast said solemnly.


    Larry O''Neill nodded, and after taking a last look at the daytime falling in the pile of corpses, he silently turned and chased Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Old Han, what''s wrong with Dongying, why is there so much gunpowder in the sky?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan and the others also flew over Dongying. Ji Dongmin saw the thick smoke of gunpowder floating over the city of Dongying at a glance, and he was immediately puzzled.


    Han Qianshan frowned slightly, and muttered, "Is there a fire?"


    Gu Zhengtang sniffed, his complexion changed slightly and said, "No, it smells like gunpowder."


    Han Qianshan and Ji Dongmin also smelled the smell of gunpowder in the air, and the faces of both of them were very exciting right now.


    After a while, Han Qianshan said with a weird expression: "Could it be that the arsenal exploded?"


    Ji Dongmin smiled "haha" and said, "If this is the case, then God''s eyes are really open."


    "Um...Would you like to go down and take a look?" Gu Zhengtang suggested.


    Han Qianshan and Ji Dongmin looked at each other, and then looked at Lin Huan in tacit understanding.


    Lin Huan didn''t notice that the two looked at him, Lu Honglian pulled his sleeve quickly, and Lin Huan asked blankly: "What''s the matter?"


    After Ayesha''s consciousness dissipated, Lin Huan was unable to enter the system for a time, but when he left the palace of the gods, he tried again, and he was admitted in, so he was studying the system all the way.


    After research, Lin Huan found some problems with the display of personal attributes interface.


    grade:? ? ?


    Experience:? ? ?


    Strength value:? ? ?


    stamina:? ? ?


    Agility value:? ? ?


    Mental strength:? ? ?


    System points: 7106000 points


    Achievement points: 1140 points


    Combat power value? ? ?


    Except for system points and achievement points, everything else displays a string of question marks. The system store, system backpack, and achievement store can all be opened normally, and items can also be exchanged normally.


    Now Lin Huan is wondering whether the system will release tasks. If no tasks are released in the future, his system points and achievement points cannot be increased.


    It''s just that this matter can''t be figured out now, Lin Huan can only suppress the doubts in his heart first.


    "Master..." Lu Honglian asked Han Qianshan''s mouth.


    Lin Huan was taken aback first, then looked at Han Qianshan and said, "Han Longtou, what''s wrong?"


    Han Qianshan twitched his mouth and smiled bitterly: "Lin Huan, when you fly in the sky, you dare to distract yourself. Are you afraid of crashing into a plane?"


    "Ahem, I just thought of something and lost my mind for a while..." Lin Huan laughed dryly, then smoked the tip of his nose, wondering: "I''m going, it smells like gunpowder, is there a military exercise nearby?"


    "Did you smell it too?" Han Qianshan smiled bitterly, shook his head, raised his finger and said, "See you, there is gunpowder smoke over Rejing, we are curious about what happened there, so we want to go down and take a look."


    Although he is Lin Huan''s leader, Lin Huan is the strongest now, and Han Qianshan has to ask Lin Huan''s opinion.


    "Then go down, there is nothing important to do anyway." Lin Huan shrugged indifferently, and then turned and flew towards Rejing.

 Chapter 1663： Lin Huans decision

    Lin Huan and his group of five quickly came to the sky above Rejing City. They were in mid-air, and they saw the **** scene with corpses lying all over the ground and collapsed buildings.


    "This...what happened here?" Ji Dongmin exclaimed.


    "War, to be precise, is massacre, unilateral massacre!" Gu Zhengtang said with a pale face.


    "It should be that a top martial arts expert is raging in Rejing City, and the Dongying Self-Defense Force is dispatched, and the result is unilaterally massacred." Han Qianshan made a judgment that was extremely close to the truth.


    With his eyesight, he had already seen that all the soldiers who died underneath were soldiers of the Dongying Self-Defense Forces, and there were no peaceful people.


    "Hmm... If I wake up Feicun Hongwan now, he will not know if he will faint again after seeing this scene." Lin Huan said playfully.


    The three of Han Qianshan''s mouth twitched, and they had a deeper understanding of Lin Huan''s "cheapness". This Nima, such a bad idea, came out of Lin Huan!


    The reason why Hishun Hongmaru is called the sword saint of Dongying is that his strength is the strongest in Dongying, and his swordsmanship is extraordinary, and the second is that Hishun Hongmaru is the patron saint of Dongying. There have been several invasions by foreign powers. Fimura Red Maru beheaded with one sword.


    If Ficun Hongwan saw this scene, his anger would be light when he fainted. Maybe he would have to vomit blood. Don''t forget that he is just an ordinary person now, how can he withstand such a psychological impact? !


    "But having said that, who is so cruel, these Self-Defense Force soldiers who died cost tens of thousands, right?"


    Han Qianshan made a rough estimate and came up with such a figure.


    "You said, could that person be...Feng Yuanzheng?"


    Ji Dongmin said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan and the others'' complexions changed slightly. If nothing else, Feng Yuanzheng would also follow this route when he returned to China after coming out of the palace of the gods. In addition, Feng Yuanzheng was affected by the **** of killing It is really possible that he did it!


    "Then I can only blame the Dongying people for being unlucky. Whoever is not good, I have to meet Feng Yuanzheng who is affected by the God of Slaughter."


    Lin Huan shrugged, although his tone was relaxed, but his face was somewhat solemn.


    Frankly speaking, Lin Huan didn''t have many waves in his heart for the disaster suffered by the Dongying Self-Defense Force.


    At the moment of joining the army, these Self-Defense Forces soldiers should have the consciousness to die on the battlefield, and the disaster that Dongying brought to China in the last century is the eternal pain in the hearts of all Huaxia people. How could Lin Huan react to the deaths of Self-Defense Force soldiers? And feel pity?


    Lin Huan''s worry now is that Feng Yuanzheng is going to return to China. If Feng Yuanzheng is also so bloodthirsty in China, it will be troublesome.


    "Would you like to go down and take a look?" Feng Yuanzheng suggested.


    After all, they are in mid-air, and they can only make a rough estimate by observing them from a distance. To make the final judgment, it is better to observe them on the spot.


    "Alright." Lin Huan nodded.


    The two previous visits to Dongying, he almost lost his life here, especially the time Ryoma Jiu caught him to the Dongying Palace. If it weren''t for Ryoma Jiu to underestimate the enemy, he would most likely be killed here.


    But this time is different. He is already the supreme powerhouse, even if all the martial arts powerhouses of Dongying are present, it is not enough to kill him!


    To Lin Huan now, Dong Ying is like his own back garden, allowing him to come and go!


    Soon, Lin Huan and others landed on the ground and observed the battle scene from close range. After some observations, Lin Huan and others were more certain that this matter was the work of Feng Yuanzheng.


    These soldiers of the Dongying Self-Defense Forces, tanks and armored vehicles were cut in half with a single sword. From this point, it shows that they were killed by martial arts powerhouses.


    Secondly, Lin Huan and others sensed the aura of killing in the dead soldiers of the Eastern Self-Defense Forces. Lin Huan''s sense was deeper, because he integrated the godhead of the Dark God!


    Although the Dark Godhead has not been completely integrated, Lin Huan¡¯s memory already has the characteristics of the breath of other gods. Through the remaining strong breath on the battlefield, Lin Huan is almost 100% sure that it is the Feng Yuanzheng who has integrated the killing god. of!


    "We must rush back to China as soon as possible!"


    Lin Huan felt a little restless when he thought that Feng Yuanzheng returned to China after he returned to China. They were all his compatriots, as well as his relatives, friends, and loved ones. Any one of them was hurt by Lin Huan. unacceptable!


    Han Qianshan and the three also thought of this possibility, and now they have to rush back to China in the shortest time.


    Just as they were about to get up and leave here, Medusa suddenly pointed to the pile of corpses in the distance and said, "Master, why is there a woman there? She looks so beautiful, it''s a shame to die like this."


    Out of curiosity, Lin Huan glanced in the direction where Medusa''s fingers were going. He thought Medusa was making a fuss, but when he saw the woman''s appearance, he was stunned on the spot.


    "This woman...why does she look familiar?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly, and said suspiciously.


    "Puff, Master, isn''t this your little lover in Dongying?"


    Medusa joked with a smile.


    Lin Huan shook his head, and came to the woman, staring at her.


    After a while, Lin Huan''s complexion changed drastically, and she exclaimed: "She... Is she daytime?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the three Han Qianshans who came here after Lin Huan were suddenly stunned on the spot!


    day? Isn''t it a man during the day? ! But this is obviously a woman, why does Lin Huan say she is daytime?


    "Lin Huan, did you make a mistake?"


    Han Qianshan asked with a weird expression.


    Lin Huan kept staring at this woman, and said without looking back: "It''s not wrong, she is daytime!"


    Although the time between Lin Huan and the day is not long, they have experienced several fierce battles together and they are considered to be familiar with each other.


    Lin Huan clearly remembered that there was a red mole under her neck during the day, and this woman had a red mole at the same position on her neck!


    In addition, the five senses of this woman are similar to those six or seven in the daytime, which made Lin Huan sure that this guess was the breath left on this woman! That is the breath of the day!


    "No wonder I feel a bit sissy during the day, it turns out she is really a woman!"


    Lin Huan groaned to himself, and then fell into greater doubts.


    Wasn''t she with Feng Yuanzheng during the day? How could she die here? Could it be that Feng Yuanzheng was crazy because he was killed by Dongying people during the day?


    It''s just...Feng Yuanzheng is following, who can kill the day? The more Lin Huan thinks about it, the more he can''t figure it out!


    "Well, although I don''t know why you can be sure that she is daytime, but people cannot come back from the dead, and she is with Feng Yuanzheng... Let''s go back to China as soon as possible."


    Han Qianshan said anxiously.


    "Well, back to China, but...I want to take her back soon."


    Lin Huan pointed to the day as if he had made some determination.


    Although he was pitted once during the day, he felt in his heart that the nature of the day was not bad, and indeed helped him rescue Han Qianshan and others during the day.


    So... Lin Huan intends to save the day!

 Chapter 1664： Dragon Shadow

    Saving a dead person sounds like a fantasy, but for Lin Huan it is a question of whether he wants to.


    After raising his level to a god-level agent, a capsule capable of resurrecting the dead has been updated in the achievement item store-the resurrection capsule!


    The conditions for the use of the resurrection capsule are relatively harsh. One is that it must be used within 24 hours of death, the other is that it consumes 100 achievement points and 1 million system points, and the third is that the resurrection capsule has a 30-day cooling time.


    But the power of the resurrection capsule is unquestionable. As long as the person''s death does not exceed 24 hours, the resurrection capsule can resurrect him, and after the resurrection, no matter how serious the injury or illness before, it can be cured.


    Change your fate in the true sense!


    Lin Huan checked before that the items in the achievement item mall can now be exchanged normally. Lin Huan now only needs to consume achievement points and system points to save the day.


    Now that he was met, and there were so many entanglements between him and Tian Tian, ??Lin Huan couldn''t bear to die.


    "Take it back... okay."


    Han Qianshan thought that Lin Huan wanted to let the fallen leaves return to their roots during the day and bring them back to Huaxia for burial.


    Lin Huan nodded, bent over to pick up the day, and then said: "Han Longtou, please bring me the Feicun Red Pill, Xiaomei, you bring Red Lotus."


    Along the way, he held Feimun Hongwan in one hand and landed on Gulian with the other hand. Now he is holding the day and naturally unable to take care of these two people.


    Han Qianshan and Medusa naturally agreed, and everyone got up and flew into the air before rushing to Huaxia.


    Half an hour later, Huaxia went to Beijing, the headquarters of the Dragon Shadow.


    Han Qianshan carried the Feicun Red Pill, and Lin Huan held the daytime, and landed at the entrance of Longying Headquarters together with Medusa and Lu Honglian.


    "Han Longtou, shall we go in?"


    Seeing Han Qianshan staring at the door in a daze, Lin Huan couldn''t help but ask aloud without any intention to go in.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    When he returned here, Han Qianshan had a sense of unreality in his heart. When he was trapped by the Nebula Array, he really thought he would never come back...


    Han Qianshan took a deep breath, lifted his foot and walked in.


    The soldiers guarding the door had already seen Han Qianshan and others. The expressions on their faces were wonderful, shocked, doubtful, joyful, and worried!


    "Snapped"


    The four guards rushed to Han Qianshan to salute Han Qianshan, and then one of the guards asked uncertainly: "Han... Dragon Head?"


    Han Qianshan nodded and smiled: "Why, you won''t know me if you don''t see me for a few days?"


    "No, it''s not... I just..." The guard looked embarrassed and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long while.


    "Haha, I understand your feelings. It''s incredible that I can come back here again. Well... just follow the normal procedure."


    Han Qianshan walked over to do an iris scan and fingerprint authentication while talking.


    Although the Dragon Shadow Headquarters is located in a prosperous urban area to achieve the purpose of hiding in the city, it still requires some defensive measures.


    Certificates, iris scanning, fingerprint authentication and even voiceprint authentication are available. If the authentication fails, you will definitely not be able to enter.


    Although Lin Huan was brought in by Zhao Qingya and Yu Shishi when Lin Huan came here for the first time, the guard at the gate had already received notice from Han Qianshan before letting him go.


    Han Qianshan disappeared for more than half a month, and coupled with some rumors within Dragon Shadow, the guard at the gate was so nervous.


    The four guards breathed a sigh of relief as the electronic tone whispered and the identity information was authenticated. Then, under the complicated eyes of the four guards, he led Lin Huan, Medusa and others into the headquarters gate.


    "Han Longtou..."


    At this moment, the guard stopped Han Qianshan, and Han Qianshan looked back and wondered: "Why, they also need to do identity verification?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I meant to say... well... it''s nice to see you again!"


    The guard finally said after hesitating.


    "Thank you, I am also very happy to meet you."


    After speaking, Han Qianshan turned around and entered the elevator.


    "Han Longtou, I always feel that the guard has something to say to you."


    In the elevator, Lin Huan frowned slightly.


    "Well, I heard it." Han Qianshan also frowned slightly, thinking: "Maybe something we don''t know happened in Long Ying."


    "What could it be?" Lin Huan touched his chin, raised her eyebrows after a long while, and said, "Could it be..."


    Lin Huan suddenly thought of one thing. Before leaving Long Ying, Wan Zhengguo intended to become the new leader. After so many days, would he...


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s face became a little difficult to look.


    "What?" Han Qianshan is even more curious. What is it that makes Lin Huan frown?


    "It''s nothing, maybe I guessed it wrong, let''s go to the instructor first." Lin Huan chuckled softly, feeling that he was thinking too much. In any case, Han Longtou has returned, even if Wan Zhengguo really took the lead. , Just pull him down again!


    Han Qianshan stared at Lin Huan for a while, just about to say something, when the elevator door opened.


    "Go, let''s find the shadow instructor first."


    Han Qianshan stepped out of the elevator first and walked to the shadow office.


    It''s just that as soon as he came out, two Long Ying staff members walked towards him. They were immediately stunned when they saw Han Qianshan.


    "Han...Leader?!"


    "Oh my God, Han Longtou is back, he is still alive!"


    The two screamed, and then many people rushed out of the offices on both sides of the corridor, including shadow instructors.


    "Han Yongtou?! Is it really you, I...I''m not dreaming?!"


    When the shadow saw Han Qianshan, his eyes were reddish, and he said with excitement.


    "Why, are you reluctant to see me in your dream?"


    Han Qianshan said funny.


    "No, I just didn''t expect... By the way, Wan Zhengguo..."


    Just as the shadow was about to say something, a loud roar came from behind everyone: "What are you doing? I don''t know if it''s working hours. What would it be like to be crowded here? What would Secretary Wang think when he saw it?"


    Han Qianshan frowned slightly, and looked around, but saw Wan Zhengguo walking here with a white-faced middle-aged man.


    "Old Wan, I haven''t seen you have a good temper for a few days."


    Han Qianshan said with a playful smile.


    Wan Zhengguo was originally full of red light, he immediately trembled after hearing these words, and his whole body was stunned on the spot!


    "Han...Han Han Han Qianshan?! Are you still alive?!"


    Wan Zhengguo let out an exclamation, his tone was full of disbelief.


    "Why, Lao Wan doesn''t want me to come back alive?"


    Han Qianshan lined up the crowd, walked to Wan Zhengguo and smiled, then he looked at the middle-aged man next to Wan Zhengguo, nodded and smiled: "Secretary Wang, long time no see."


    The man surnamed Wang looked at Han Qianshan in surprise for a while, and finally exhaled: "Han Longtou, I am glad to see you again, but now is not the time to relive the past. The chief is very worried about you. I want to pass on the good news as soon as possible. go back!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, he took out his mobile phone and walked to the distance to dial a call.

 Chapter 1665： Counterfeit?

    Wan Zhengguo''s expression changed drastically, he hurriedly caught up and pressed the hang up button, and then said, "Secretary Wang, it''s not too late to call after the appointment is made?"


    Secretary Wang frowned slightly and said: "Wan Longtou, Han Longtou has returned, I must first report this to the chief."


    Wan Zhengguo''s expression changed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice, "Secretary Wang, don''t you think this is a bit strange? Lao Han has been missing for more than half a month, but he came back when you were about to issue an appointment."


    "Wan Longtou, what do you mean?" Secretary Wang, who was going to continue making the call, gave up the idea after hearing this sentence.


    "Secretary Wang doesn''t know anything. It is quite simple for us in martial arts to change our appearance. If someone pretends to be Old Han and sneaks into Long Ying, the consequences are unpredictable."


    Wan Zhengguo didn''t say it too clearly, but he knew that as long as he reminded him a little, the other party would think of many things.


    Sure enough, Secretary Wang''s tone changed after hearing this, and exclaimed: "You mean...this Han Longtou may be fake?"


    As soon as he said this, Han Qianshan in the distance twitched his lips, wishing to walk over and rub Wan Zhengguo on the ground.


    Damn, what''s the situation of this old man, dare to say that Lao Tzu is a fake, is there water in his mind?


    Except for the Shadow Instructor, the other members of Long Ying glanced at Han Qianshan in surprise, and then all went back.


    Although Wan Longtou has a mediocre personality, he has enough qualifications and sufficient experience. Since he suspects that Han Qianshan is a fake, there must be a reason!


    "Han Longtou, doesn''t it feel bad to be misunderstood?" Lin Huan teased and asked from behind.


    "Damn, is this a misunderstanding? This is simply planting and framing!" Han Qianshan mumbled uncomfortably, and then handed the Feicun Red Pill to Shadow''s hands, striding towards Wan Zhengguo.


    Where Han Qianshan passed, the members of Long Ying avoided him on both sides, and they seemed to be wary of him.


    "What are you doing, this is Long Ying, don''t mess around."


    Wan Zhengguo stood in front of Secretary Wang and said with a protective certificate.


    "You said I might be a fake?" Han Qianshan waited for Wan Zhengguo and sneered: "Then you are showing me my true face."


    "I..." Wan Zhengguo''s expression changed slightly, and then he looked at the shadow and said: "Shadow, you are an expert in disguise, come and see if he is real."


    The shadow instructor raised his eyebrows, standing on the ground and spit out two words expressionlessly: "Really."


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding Long Shadow members suddenly showed surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Zhengguo glared his eyes and said, "You didn''t even check, so why do you say he is real?"


    The members of Long Ying felt that there was some truth to this sentence when they heard it, and their faces suddenly became defensive.


    "Just because I have been fighting side by side with Han Longtou for 22 years!" Shadow suddenly raised his tone and said loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, a group of Dragon Shadow members suddenly appeared in a daze.


    "..." Wan Zhengguo didn''t expect that the shadow''s reaction would be so intense, and he was a little sitting on wax for a while, but soon he said: "Shadow, I understand the feelings between you and Lao Han, but feelings sometimes deceive. Human!"


    "I think we need to use a safer way to handle this matter, first observe him for a month, and make sure there is no problem before letting him into Long Ying."


    The reason Wan Zhengguo said this is because Secretary Wang came here to announce the appointment of the Dragon Shadow leader. In any case, he must confirm the identity of Han Qianshan after Secretary Wang has announced the appointment!


    How could Han Qianshan fail to hear what Wan Zhengguo meant? Right now he sneered: "Old Wan, it''s boring for you to play like this? Let me guess, Secretary Wang came today to announce that you will become the new leader, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the members of Dragon Shadow looked at each other. No wonder Wan Zhengguo had been suspicious of Han Qianshan''s identity. If Han Qianshan came back, Wan Zhengguo wouldn''t want to be the leader.


    If the average person is dismantled and thought carefully, they will either make a big red face on the spot or deny it, but Wan Zhengguo has not.


    I saw Wan Zhengguo turning his head and exaggeratingly said: "Secretary Wang, I just said he has a problem? It must be a hostile force who knew I was going to be the leader, so I sent someone to make trouble."


    "I think the most urgent task is to control this person first and interrogate him. At the same time, you will announce the appointment as soon as possible, so that some people will be cut off."


    Han Qianshan: "???"


    Shadow instructor: "???"


    Other Longying members: "???"


    Shente, first control it and interrogate it carefully. You, Sima Zhao¡¯s heart, is known to passers-by, okay? !


    Secretary Wang is also fascinated. Wan Zhengguo, who wants to be a leader, wants to be crazy, right? You can think of such an idiotic idea?


    Just when everyone didn¡¯t know what language to use to express the complex emotions in their hearts, Lin Huan handed Medusa to Medusa during the day, and then separated the crowd and walked over and said: ¡°Wan Longtou, Han Longtou was rescued by me, do you think Am I a fake too?"


    Wan Zhengguo stared at Lin Huan for a while, nodded earnestly after a while and said: "This...very possible."


    "..." Lin Huan twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and grabbed him by the collar, and lifted him up in the air: "Lao Wan, Lao Wan, I didn''t expect your eyes to be very harsh."


    "Yes, I am a spy sent by a hostile force, and now I am going to kill you!"


    Everyone present was directly stunned by Lin Huan''s sudden move. I wiped it out. Could it be that Wan Longtou was right?


    But no matter what, Wan Zhengguo is the assistant leader, and if the assistant leader is threatened by others, they should take the rescue. It''s just...how powerful is Wan Longtou, he was caught by Lin Huan without any resistance and went up by himself. Didn''t you die?


    If anyone has the ability to stop Lin Huan, there are only Han Longtou and the shadow instructor, right? At the moment, everyone looked at them.


    However, Han Qianshan narrowed his eyes, then looked at the sky, as if he was out of the picture.


    The shadow instructor shook his head, a mocking arc evoked at the corner of his mouth, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Secretary Wang looked shocked, and said after taking a few steps back: "Lin Huan, this is the Long Ying headquarters, don''t mess around."


    Lin Huan ignored Secretary Wang at all, but looked at Wan Zhengguo with a murderous face and said: "Old Wan, now Xiaoye is the supreme powerhouse, and one finger can beat you to the north. I advise you not to talk to Xiaoye. Master playing the official suit!"


    The moment that Lin Huan grabbed the collar, Wan Zhengguo wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free no matter what he tried. Later, he even lost his strength!


    It wasn''t until Lin Huan spoke, that Wan Zhengguo knew that Lin Huan had broken through again, and had broken through to a realm he had never heard of!


    Right now, Wan Zhengguo''s face turned pale!


    "Secretary Wang, there is no need to doubt my identity. If the organization wants to conduct an identity check on me, I will also unconditionally cooperate. But now I have very urgent and important things to report to the head, so Secretary Wang, let me call the head first. ,Fine?"


    At this moment, Han Qianshan stood up and said.


    Secretary Wang''s face changed several times, and finally nodded and said, "Old Han, I believe you."


    "Well, go to my office." After speaking, Han Qianshan took Secretary Wang to the leading office.

 Chapter 1666： Resurrection by day!

    After Han Qianshan and Secretary Wang left, Lin Huan put Wan Zhengguo down, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Old Wan, be smart. Although we all serve in the court, we are all martial arts experts in the final analysis. Whoever has the biggest fist is the uncle."


    "Unfortunately, my fist is the size of a casserole, and your fist is only the size of a quail egg, so I am your uncle, and grandson wants to listen to him, understand?"


    Lin Huan said this in front of a group of members of the Dragon Shadow, it can be said that it is very shameful for Wan Zhengguo. To say that Lin Huan is more serious is to humiliate Wan Zhengguo.


    Lin Huan has never been a careful person, and ordinary trivial things have passed. He can ignore it, but Wan Zhengguo has obviously done a little too much this time.


    In order to get the position of the leader, Wan Zhengguo did not hesitate to identify Han Qianshan as a counterfeit. The shamelessness of this method is rare in the world.


    In addition, Wan Zhengguo had troubled Lin Huan twice before, and in order to win Nangong Yun hesitate to suppress the Tianpui team, he also wanted to use Nangong Yun''s hand to get rid of him.


    Wan Zhengguo has done so many things. If Lin Huan doesn''t fight back, wouldn''t it make people think he was afraid of Wan Zhengguo?


    Being humiliated by Lin Huan in public, Wan Zhengguo''s complexion suddenly flushed, his chest was constantly rising and falling, and his anger was obviously not light.


    A group of Dragon Shadow members also showed consternation. Now they have confirmed that this is the real Lin Huan, but they are shocked because of this.


    Lin Huan was just a squad leader no matter what, he dared to point to Long Ying''s second in command''s nose and curse, is this too awesome?


    But everyone changed their minds, if Lin Huan really had the strength to crush Wan Zhengguo, then he was a bit arrogant but didn''t have many problems.


    Anytime, anywhere, as long as a person has the ability to ignore the rules, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Lin Huan, don''t be arrogant. Even if I can''t be the leader, I''ll still be the assistant leader. I''ll still be your boss. I will report this to several leaders and see if Han Qianshan can protect you!"


    At this time, Wan Zhengguo knew that he could not be the leader, but Lin Huan had to avenge his humiliation in public!


    "Okay, whatever you want, if you can''t do anything to me, then you are my grandson!"


    Lin Huan mocked Wan Zhengguo again, then turned to the shadow instructor and said: "Instructor, go to your office, there is a fly here, it''s so annoying."


    The shadow instructor smiled and said, "Okay, follow me."


    When the voice fell, the shadow led Lin Huan and the others to his office.


    Only then did the members of the Dragon Shadow notice Medusa, Lu Honglian, and the day when they were hugged by Medusa, and they couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "Oh my God, three top beauties!"


    "Let me go, who are these three beauties? That blond beauty is even more beautiful than our Dragon Shadow Flower Zhao Qingya!"


    "It''s over, I found out that I''m in love."


    "Don''t be idiots here, since they came back with Captain Lin, do you think you still have a chance?"


    "...Captain Lin already has so many women, don''t you even keep the soup for us?"


    "You think too much, who would think that you have too many women? Besides, is this soup? This is obviously Kobe beef!"


    Lin Huan naturally heard the exclamations of these people, but he did not respond to them, just like the last buddy said, who would think he has more women? What Lin Huan is doing now is...going in his own way, leaving others with nowhere to go!


    After entering the office, Medusa put the day on the ground.


    Shadow pointed to the day and asked, "Lin Huan, who is this?"


    "During the day... I know you are surprised, but I am also surprised, but now is not the time to explain, I am going to save her first."


    Lin Huan saw the deep doubt in the eyes of the shadow instructor, and said with a shrug.


    "Save her, isn''t she dead?"


    The shadow instructor didn''t need to test the breath of the day to see that she was dead, but Lin Huan wanted to say to save her. How could this not shock the shadow?


    The difference is that Lu Honglian and Medusa didn''t have much surprised expressions on their faces after hearing these words, as if Lin Huan did nothing to be surprised.


    "She is not really dead, but a kind of poison that looks like she is dead."


    Naturally, Lin Huan would not say that he had a "resurrection capsule", otherwise he would be unable to end it. He could only use such words to cover up that he had a "resurrection capsule".


    "What poison is it so strange?"


    The shadow instructor came interested, quite a posture of breaking the casserole inquiries.


    Lin Huan''s head grew suddenly, and he could only lie and say: "It seems to be a poison called Wumengluo. I saw it in a book. At that time, I thought it was written by the author casually. The symptoms are exactly the same as those written in the book."


    "Really?"


    The shadow instructor is an old fried dough stick after all, and he doesn''t believe what Lin Huan said.


    "I''m not sure, I can only try it."


    Lin Huan spread her hands and said innocently.


    "Well, after all, she helped you rescue Han Longtou. It''s time to save her and leave it to you!"


    After speaking, the shadow instructor patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and walked out of the office.


    "You two go out too. No one can watch the master while he is casting the spell, or it won''t work.


    Lin Huan looked at Medusa and Lu Honglian, jokingly.


    The two women looked at each other, and walked out with a smile covering their mouths.


    Lin Huan was confused by the two girls. After a while, he shook his head and laughed, "These two chicks, I don''t know what they are laughing at."


    Then he turned his head to look at the day, and his face solemnly muttered: "During the day, although you and I stand against each other, we are always acquainted with each other. After all, I can''t die."


    "I just hope that after saving you, you don''t make me regret saving you."


    Having said this, Lin Huan sneered and shook his head: "Forget it, since I decided to save you, there is no regret. Just say that I think too much."


    Speaking of this, Lin Huan entered the system and exchanged a resurrection capsule from the achievement item store. After a few seconds of pondering, Lin Huan activated the resurrection capsule.


    The moment the capsule was activated, Lin Huan''s hand burst into a green light. Although the green light was bright but not dazzling, Lin Huan felt a sense of physical and mental pleasure.


    After the green light broke out, it quickly approached the target selected by Lin Huan, which was covered in the daytime, and then slowly penetrated into the daytime body.


    This process lasted for more than a minute. After the green light dissipated, the chest injury healed completely during the day and his complexion became ruddy.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan couldn''t help clenching his fists, her face showing tension and expectation.


    It was the first time that Lin Huan used the resurrection capsule. Although the system produced was trustworthy, it was inevitable that Lin Huan was nervous before the results appeared.


    Just as Lin Huan was holding her breath and concentrating, she woke up with a scream during the day!


    "Where am I?" Opened his eyes blankly during the day, and looked at the surrounding environment, the blankness on his face became thicker.


    When she tried to sit up, she finally saw Lin Huan standing beside her, and instantly she exclaimed: "Lin Huan, why are you here?"


    But right after the day, he showed a sad expression on his face: "Yes, you are dead, and I am also dead, so this is hell, right?"

 Chapter 1667： Beat as a pig?

    "Yeah, in hell." Lin Huanqiang said with a serious face with a stern smile.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect that you and I are quite fate, and I can meet them when I go to hell." He shook his head during the day, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he felt a little upset: "Why, is Xiaoye so unbearable, making you so disgusted?"


    "Who are you, don''t you know how to count? I just despise you, you bit me~" rolled his eyes during the day and said tauntingly.


    "Bite you? Okay, you say, let me bite you, chest or ass?" Lin Huan stared at a pair of peaks during the day and said, narrowly.


    During the day, I froze for a while, then looked down, and then I realized that I was showing my true face, and the pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    After a while, he glared at Lin Huan after taking a deep breath during the day.


    "Not yet." Lin Huan answered very naturally.


    "..." Three black lines appeared on his forehead during the day, and when he stepped forward, he put his hands in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "I''ll go, do you want to be so cruel, Xiaoye just glanced at me and you are going to blind me?" Lin Huan raised his hand and pinched the hand of Yu~ during the day, exaggeratingly exaggerated.


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s heart swayed, only feeling that the tentacles were warm, soft as boneless, and smooth as silk. With these hands, he could score a high score of 82 points during the day, and the rest was given to her in the form of 666.


    "You let me go!"


    I tried to withdraw her hand during the day, but Lin Huan''s big hand was like a pair of iron tongs that made her unable to withdraw it!


    "Don''t force Lao Tzu to fight with you!"


    I was a little anxious during the day, and the voice lifted the breath, preparing to clean up Lin Huan, the apprentice.


    But the moment the breath was raised, I noticed something was wrong during the day, didn''t I have died, how could I still use the true energy in my body? And... Lin Huan''s hands are warm!


    Thinking of this, she touched her forehead during the day and found that she was also at a normal body temperature. At that moment, she wondered: "Are we... still alive?"


    "No, didn''t you say we are in hell?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, letting go of the day and said mockingly.


    Hearing the mockery in Lin Huan''s tone during the day, he made his judgment that he was still alive even stronger now.


    "Where is...where? Did you save me?"


    After carefully observing the surrounding environment during the day, she was already ninety-nine percent sure that she was still alive, but her doubts in her heart became more serious.


    During the day, I clearly remembered that she was pierced by Feng Yuanzheng''s sword, but now she has no injuries on her body except for the damage to the clothes on her chest, nor any discomfort after being injured. This is simply beyond explanation. !


    "Before I tell you the truth, you have to answer a few questions."


    Lin Huan didn''t want to keep hiding it, just wanted to tease the day.


    "Haha." Sneered a few times during the day, then turned and walked towards the door.


    Want to play this set with her? Lin Huan is still too tender!


    In fact, for the daytime, the truth is not important at all, as long as she knows that she is still alive!


    Lin Huan didn''t expect to reject him so categorically during the day. He was a little bit big now, but he was not good-natured, and he stopped in front of the day and said, "Since you were brought back here by me, don''t think about it. Leave here without my consent."


    "Oh, how long hasn''t seen you since then, you have a good temper!"


    "Tell you the truth, you are not Lao Tzu''s opponent, you have to stop Lao Tzu again, be careful that Lao Tzu beats you into a pig!"


    Raised his fist during the day and threatened viciously.


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead. It would be acceptable if she took a mouthful of "Lao Tzu" when she was dressed as a man in the daytime, but now she is a beautiful girl during the day, and another mouthful of Lao Tzu''s boss. It seems very contradictory.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and asked helplessly.


    "Yes, no talk. Either give Lao Tzu a step or get beaten up by Lao Tzu. You choose."


    Shaking his fists during the day, as if he would start fighting without a word.


    Lin Huan sighed and said helplessly: "Well, since you are so arrogant, then the little master has to be troublesome to destroy the flowers."


    During the day, he laughed, showing disdain.


    She had fought against Lin Huan two or three times, and she had also fought side by side, and she knew Lin Huan''s strength seven or eight.


    Frankly speaking, as far as Lin Huan''s strength is, he really hasn''t been taken seriously by the daytime!


    Lin Huan saw the disdain in his eyes during the day, and immediately the corners of his mouth showed a touch of mockery, and then raised his hand to grab it during the day.


    During the day, she snorted coldly, and she wanted to hide when she moved, but who knew that as soon as she moved, her body stayed in place at the request!


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    During the day, his face instantly turned pale, and he exclaimed in amazement.


    "Look, I caught you."


    Lin Huan was like deliberately humiliating the day, his right hand slowly stretched out in front of the day, and then slowly clasped her neck.


    During the day, I could only watch Lin Huan grab her, trying to avoid or even resist but could do nothing!


    "What did you use for me?"


    During the day, Lin Huan thought that Lin Huan had poisoned her when she was in a coma, and she looked ugly for a while.


    "It''s useless, I just suppressed you with my breath."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said playfully.


    "Impossible, I didn''t feel suppressed by your breath at all, and you and I are similar in realm, how could you suppress me with only breath?!"


    She didn''t believe Lin Huan''s words during the day, she felt that Lin Huan used some despicable means when she was in a coma!


    "Don''t feel it? Then I will let you feel it."


    Lin Huan shrugged, and then completely released her breath.


    "boom"


    As soon as he felt Lin Huan''s breath, he couldn''t help but tremble during the day, and then said incredulously: "Supreme Realm, are you in the Supreme Realm now?!"


    Lin Huan withdrew his breath and smiled: "Yes, I am in the Supreme Realm. Do you still think you are my opponent now?"


    The supreme realm powerhouse can be completely suppressed without letting the supreme powerhouse feel their breath. This is the horror of the supreme realm powerhouse!


    During the day, the complexion changed several times, and finally he muttered to himself: "Why is this, how can you become the Supreme Realm..."


    But immediately after the day, his eyes brightened and he said, "You turned out to be in the Supreme Realm? Great, Master is saved!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Huan was directly stunned. It was because he was in the supreme realm, and not in the supreme realm during the day. Why was he happy during the day, and what happened to Feng Yuanzheng, how could he be saved? Is the environment related?


    "Master was influenced by the Godhead of Slaughter, and now he is bloodthirsty. You must stop him and help him get rid of the influence of the Godhead of Slaughter!"


    Explained anxiously during the day.


    "I naturally want to stop Feng Yuanzheng, but help him get rid of the influence... Heh, do you think too much?"


    Lin Huan laughed mockingly, and then asked: "During the day, who killed you, don''t tell me it is Feng Yuanzheng."


    During the day, her body trembled, her face showing pain and she bowed her head.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said with a look of surprise: "I went, I really guessed it? Forget it, you can''t believe what you said, I''ll go and see it myself."


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan exchanged a memory reading capsule, then raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead during the day.

 Chapter 1668： Bai Yanran

    During the day, his body trembled, then his expression became dull.


    After more than 30 seconds, Lin Huan retracted his right hand and muttered solemnly: "It is really Feng Yuanzheng''s hand. It seems that the influence of the Slaughter God on him is more serious than expected."


    Compared with him, Daytime is Feng Yuanzheng''s true apprentice, and Feng Yuanzheng''s sword pierced Daytime''s heart with such a fierce sword...Feng Yuanzheng was really too deep in the demon.


    In addition to this incident, Lin Huan also received a shocking message that he had always admired Feng Yuanzheng during the day!


    Oh my God, what is so good about Feng Yuanzheng? Senior Sister Fei Yueye also admired him a lot before. Does he have a handsome master? Does he have a little master and talent? He has a little master...


    Well, Lin Huan carefully compared it in his heart, and finally found that Feng Yuanzheng is indeed a little more handsome than him, and a little bit more talented than him, and more importantly, Feng Yuanzheng is countless times more dedicated than him!


    Even if there was the goddess of the East at Fei Yueye before and the top beauty of the day after, Feng Yuanzhen still only loved Zhao Yueyuan in his heart, and it was on the premise that Zhao Yueyuan did not remember him at all.


    Lin Huan sighed that Feng Yuanzheng''s infatuation was inferior!


    "Well, I was an orphan during the day, originally named Bai Yanran, he was expropriated by Feng Yuan when he was ten years old, and he was named Daytime, when he was fifteen years old, he had a spring~ My heart sprung has the meaning of admiration for Feng Yuanzheng."


    "Feng Yuanzheng saw his friendship during the day, so he let the daytime woman disguise herself as a man to dispel her thoughts."


    In addition to knowing why women disguised themselves as men during the day, Lin Huan also deliberately searched for answers to a few things that he had always wondered.


    One is why it can be static regardless of time during the day, and the other is why the playing cards in the hand can be changed during gambling during the day.


    Lin Huan learned from reading memories during the day that there was an ancient jade pendant on her body during the day. This is a protective magic weapon that Feng Yuanzheng accidentally obtained while traveling the world. It has two functions, one is teleportation, and the other is to ignore the other Time spells.


    This kind of Yu Peifeng''s expedition got a total of two yuan, he owns one, and the other is given to Daylight.


    As for changing playing cards during the day, it is related to the system. At that time, Feng Yuanzheng reported a martial art related to gambling during the day called "Shadow Changing Shadows". Using this martial skill to change cards can fool the eyes of most people.


    This is why Lin Huan clearly saw the cards in his hand during the day, but changed when the cards were revealed.


    ""Transformation", there is no such martial skill in the system mall."


    Lin Huan was very interested in this martial art, so he searched it in the system mall at the moment, but didn''t find it, which made Lin Huan very disappointed.


    "I remember, the Po Tian Qiquan used during the day and night should also be martial arts in the system mall, but I don''t have it in me. Is it possible that the things in the system mall appear randomly?"


    Lin Huan was lost in thought.


    "You all know?"


    At this moment, he woke up from the sluggish state during the day.


    In fact, when she heard Lin Huan''s last words, she knew that Lin Huan was going to use the memory reading capsule on herself. Now, looking at Lin Huan''s thoughtful expression, she was even more certain during the day.


    Lin Huan suppressed the doubts in his heart, nodded and said: "Yes, I know all about it, Feng Yuanzheng him..."


    "I hate you!"


    Suddenly interrupting Lin Huan''s words during the day, he roared full of resentment.


    This feeling of being seen through all the secrets without permission is really uncomfortable, especially for a woman like Daytime who hides her love for Feng Yuanzheng in her heart.


    "Hate it, I have nothing to say."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect his reaction during the day to be so intense. He could understand how he felt during the day. In other words, his memory reaction would be more intense than during the day.


    But he must do this. After experiencing the previous things, he can''t believe what he said during the day, and he must figure out whether he was killed by Feng Yuanzheng during the day, then he can only get it by reading his memory. What you want.


    During the day, Lin Huan didn''t expect Lin Huan to say this, and was stunned on the spot.


    "I will stop Feng Yuanzheng, please rest assured, but I''m not sure if I can help him get rid of the influence of the Godhead of Slaughter."


    Lin Huan said slowly.


    "If you can help Master return to the previous state, I can forgive you and even appreciate you."


    He took a deep breath during the day and said.


    "Thank me? How can you repay me?"


    Lin Huan plays with the taste.


    "How do you want me to repay you?"


    In the daytime, she gently raised her forehead bangs, and asked with winks like silk.


    This look immediately made Lin Huan blush and heartbeat, and blurted out: "Let''s agree with your body."


    During the day, the corner of his mouth was hooked, revealing a charming smile, and then he pulled his face and said, "Don''t think about it!"


    She was very confident of her beauty, so she had expected Lin Huan to say this a long time ago, and she had already figured out the answer, so that after Lin Huan said a word, she found that she felt much more refreshed during the day.


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and then said disgustingly: "Do you really think I want you to be like you? Stop it, you are a man, I won''t look at you. Yeah!"


    "How dare you say that I am a man-in-law? Old..." Just as he was about to call himself "Lao Tzu" during the day, he thought that if he said that, Lin Huan was pregnant? He quickly changed his words: "This girl is a big beauty who loves to see people and flowers and drives to see the car. Men who like this girl can circle the earth in a row!"


    "Men who like you are all milk tea, right?" Lin Huan sneered and mocked.


    During the day, her pretty face was frosty, and Yinya gritted: "Lin Huan, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    When the voice fell, she punched Lin Huan with a fist.


    "Bang" Lin Huan squeezed her wrist and joked: "Let''s not say that you are not my opponent. You still want to use my hand to stop Feng Yuanzheng. Is it really appropriate for you to kill me?"


    "You... you bastard, ignore you!"


    In the daytime, he pulled his hand back, stomped his foot and walked outside.


    "Sorry, this is the Dragon Shadow headquarters, and people are not allowed to walk around at will, so...Bai Yanran, you''d better stay here honestly."


    Lin Huan''s laughter came, and she stopped during the day. She lowered her head, her fist clenched, and her body was trembling. After a long while, she squatted down during the day and burst into tears.


    This change immediately forced Lin Huan to be on the spot, I went, what happened to this little girl during the day, how could she cry like a little girl, and cry so heartbreakingly, I don¡¯t know, I thought it was little master. What happened to her!


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that even though she always disguised herself as a man during the day and talked to Lao Tzu, she was still a daughter in the final analysis.


    Before, during the day, Feng Yuanzheng loved her very much. She acted her own way, and no one could make her suffer.


    But now she was first ruthlessly killed by Feng Yuanzheng, and after being rescued by Lin Huan, she was seen through her mind and ridiculed repeatedly, and she kept deflating on Lin Huan''s hands, and finally was called out by Lin Huan''s original name!


    One by one of these things, Miss Bai Yanran finally broke down and squatted down and started crying!

 Chapter 1669： Send proposition

    When Bai Yanran cried, Lin Huan felt at a loss.


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry. If you have something to say, don''t cry. I am most afraid of women crying."


    Lin Huan came to Bai Yanran and knelt down and said.


    "Uuuuuu...you bullied me, uuuuuu..."


    Instead of stopping crying, Bai Yanran started crying louder and louder.


    Lin Huan scratched his head anxiously: "I was wrong, right? I apologize to you."


    Bai Yanran paused, glanced at Lin Huan from between her fingers, and then asked, "Where did you go wrong?"


    Lin Huan''s body trembled, and his face became a little pale. Isn''t this the legendary proposition?


    If he wants to tell where he is wrong, Bai Yanran will say, "Dare to commit a mistake if you know it?"


    If he said that he didn''t know where he was wrong, then Bai Yanran would say, "I don''t know where I was wrong, do you still have me in your eyes?!"


    No answer is really wrong!


    "Wait...it''s not right, this little girl and I are not boyfriends and girlfriends, I''m afraid she will have a ball?


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan stood up and said, "Bai Yanran, I am your savior. Although I was a little irritating, it was you who beat me first."


    "I saved you, you not only don''t appreciate me, but you also want to kill me, I should cry aggrieved!"


    Bai Yanran completely stopped crying, and said with a smile: "Well...why do I think what you said seems to make sense?"


    "What does it mean is that it makes sense!" Lin Huan turned his head proudly and said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, people are just getting emotional, and tears are flowing down like a big river bursting a bank." Bai Yanran stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said embarrassedly.


    A big cry released most of the bad emotions in her heart, which made Bai Yanran''s hot head calm a bit.


    In fact, if you analyze it carefully, she knows that it is extremely irrational to make a relationship with Lin Huan at this time. If anyone in the world has the ability to stop Master, that person can only be Lin Huan, who is also in the Supreme Realm.


    Moreover, Lin Huan must act as soon as possible, otherwise Master has completely integrated the godhead, and when he stepped into the **** realm, Lin Huan would have nothing to do.


    It''s just Bai Yanran''s "people" that made Lin Huan feel a bitter cold throughout her body, and whispered: "Why don''t you say that you look up at the sky at 45¡ã, sadness flows backwards?"


    Originally, Bai Yanran had planned to "reconcile" with Lin Huan, because of these words, the anger in her heart rose again: "Don''t call me Bai Yanran, my name is Daytime, Daytime Daytime, Daytime Day!"


    "You look weird in the daytime." Lin Huan curled his lips, then whispered: "In fact, Bai Yanran sounds much better than during the day, don''t you think?"


    "I..." During the day, she wanted to get angry, but in the end she felt that the overall situation was the most important thing, and she forced a smile under the pressure of her anger and said: "Yes, people also think the name Bai Yanran sounds better."


    "Junior Brother Lin, since you decide to stop Master, do it quickly, don''t wait until Master has completely integrated the Godhead, then everything will be too late."


    When it comes to business matters, Lin Huan''s face becomes serious: "Um, I know, but I don''t know where he is now, Sister Bai, do you think Feng Yuanzheng is most likely to go?"


    Bai Yanran''s eyes condensed, and he said word by word: "Central Plains Province is like Mengshan."


    Lin Huan''s pupils shrank, then took a deep breath and said: "You coincide with what I guessed."


    In Rumeng Mountain, Central Plains Province, Lin Huan was taken there after being stunned by Feng Yuanzheng in Hremir. It was also there that Lin Huan had a long conversation with Feng Yuanzheng, and also saw Zhao Yueyuan in a coma.


    The reason why Feng Yuanzheng deliberately got the Godhead of Slaughter was to step into the Supreme Realm and rescue Zhao Yueyuan.


    Now that Feng Yuanzheng''s goal has been achieved, he must first return to Rumengshan to treat Zhao Yueyuan.


    "Boom boom boom"


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and Han Qianshan''s voice came from outside the door: "Lin Huan, are you finished?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, turned around and replied: "Okay, I will go out now."


    After he finished speaking, he spoke to Bai Yanran''s divine consciousness: "Remember, you are not dead, but you have been hit by a poison called Wu Mengluo, which is a suspended animation."


    "I understand, I won''t tell you about the things you can bring back to life." He blinked during the day, the same voice transmission said.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, and suddenly realized that she should know about the "Resurrection Capsule" during the day.


    As expected, Larry O''Neill died once, but was saved by Fengzheng. Given his relationship with Tian Tian, ??he should not hide it from Tian.


    Soon, Han Qianshan, the shadow instructor, Lu Honglian, and Medusa all walked in. When they saw the day, they were all stunned on the spot.


    "Lin Huan, is it really just a fake death during the day?"


    Han Qianshan was the most puzzled person. He clearly saw that he was completely dead during the day, and Lin Huan never mentioned that it was a fake death during the day. He still listened to the shadow.


    "It''s a fake death, otherwise I won''t be able to save her."


    Lin Huan knew that Han Qianshan would have this question, and immediately replied without hesitation.


    Han Qianshan thought about it carefully. This is indeed the truth. If even the dead Lin Huan can save him, is he still a human?


    No, it means swearing, it should be... Is Lin Huan the Da Luo Jinxian?


    Lin Huan was obviously a human, so the answer was obvious. It was really just a suspended animation during the day.


    "Well, what are you going to do with her?"


    Han Qianshan pointed to the day and asked.


    During the day, it was Feng Yuanzheng. From this aspect, she was the enemy of Long Ying, and it was not a good idea to let her walk around in Huaxia.


    "Well, she has found it in her conscience and is ready to deal with Feng Yuanzheng with us, so I want her to follow me."


    Lin Huan thought for a while and said.


    Feng Yuanzheng: "..."


    Shadow instructor: "..."


    day:"???"


    God''s conscience discovered that Lao Tzu''s conscience has always been there, OK? !


    "Well, since you said that, let her follow you."


    Han Qianshan believed that Lin Huan would take care of him and would not produce any moths during the day. Then he said: "The chiefs already know what Feng Yuanzheng has done in Dongying, and attach great importance to this matter."


    "The chiefs ask us to prevent Feng Yuanzheng from doing similar things in Huaxia at all costs. It is best to find Feng Yuanzheng as soon as possible and kill him or take him prisoner."


    "And this matter... I can only rely on you, Lin Huan."


    As soon as he said this, a murderous aura rose in his heart during the day. He said in front of her that he would kill or capture Master. Han Qianshan didn''t take her seriously, right?


    But immediately after the day, he suppressed his murderous intent, and his expression was unwavering. This is Long Ying, and she wants to ask Lin Huan again, so let Han Qianshan say it, he can''t do it anyway.


    Lin Huan nodded, and said solemnly: "I understand, I will try my best. By the way, what about Wan Zhengguo?"


    What Wan Zhengguo had done before was too bad, Lin Huan got angry when he thought of it, and if he didn''t fix him, Lin Huan would be angry!


    "Um... The chiefs said that they would have a meeting to discuss the handling of Wan Zhengguo, and there should be results soon."


    Han Qianshan said with a weird expression.

 Chapter 1670： Zhao Yueyuan wakes up!

    After hearing about Wan Zhengguo''s actions, the leaders were not very angry, but told Han Qianshan to focus on the overall situation and refrain from infighting.


    But... when they knew that Lin Huan had broken through to a completely new realm-the Supreme Realm, and was already one of the strongest in the world, their attitude immediately took a 180¡ã turn, and they all expressed that they would severely punish Wan Zhengguo!


    Naturally, Han Qianshan is not easy to tell Lin Huan and the others straightforwardly, but the sigh in his heart is also inevitable. The sentence that big fist is the last word is universal!


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I won''t trouble him privately."


    Lin Huan said with regret.


    Han Qianshan: "..."


    Shadow instructor: "..."


    Lin Huan, this kid, is so courageous. No matter what, Wan Zhengguo is also his leader. He actually intends to trouble him in private?


    But...Speaking of which, even if Lin Huan killed Wan Zhengguo privately, what if several leaders were really willing to send an army to arrest him and shoot him?


    Even if you are willing, you may not be able to do it. Dongying¡¯s things are proof!


    Again, with the strength to ignore worldly rules, you can really do whatever you want!


    Lin Huan couldn''t guess what Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor thought. He rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly: "Sorry, I am a little bloated, but Wan Zhengguo is indeed a bit deceitful, and I am upset if I don''t clean him up."


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about him later. I''m going to visit Rumeng Mountain in Central Plains with the daytime. Feng Yuanzheng is likely to be there."


    He knew that Bai Yanran''s real name was Bai Yanran during the day, but Han Qianshan and others didn''t know. To avoid trouble, Lin Huan simply called back to the day.


    Han Qianshan raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure?"


    The shadow instructor also showed a solemn expression: "Do you need support?"


    Lin Huan put away his smile and said solemnly: "I only have 50% certainty. I can go with the daytime. If there are more people, it''s not easy to show off."


    Han Qianshan nodded with the shadow instructor and didn''t say more.


    When it comes to the battle between Feng Yuanzheng and Lin Huan in this realm, no one else can participate. It is like two supreme beings fighting each other. What role can the legendary and legendary powerhouse play? Cannon fodder.


    "Xiaomei, Honglian, stay here, listen to Han Longtou''s words, don''t run around."


    Lin Huan turned around and told the two women.


    Medusa said coquettishly: "Master, I want to go with you too~"


    Lu Honglian took her arm and persuaded: "Sister Xiaomei, what the master has to do is dangerous. Not only will we not be able to help, but we will also hinder the master."


    Medusa also knew that she was harmless to the past. She just didn''t want to be separated from Lin Huan and acted like a coquettish. When Lu Honglian persuaded her, she pouted and said, "Okay, the master must pay attention to safety. , Xiaomei is waiting for you to come back."


    Lin Huan walked over and put her in her arms, and comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, the master will be back soon."


    At this time, Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor had already turned their heads aside, not to see the two people in this crooked scene.


    Bai Yanran curled her lips and muttered in a low voice: "Huh, I see a big carrot that loves one, and I want this girl to agree with me? Dreaming!"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, trying to answer Bai Yanran''s words, but found that Bai Yanran''s words were so reasonable that he was unable to refute it!


    After releasing Medusa, Lin Huan snorted and said, "Let''s go, Teddy."


    Bai Yanran became annoyed and said: "You are Teddy, your whole family is Teddy!"


    Lin Huan shook his head, waved to Han Qianshan and the others, strode out of the office, and then his voice came from outside: "Hurry up, Teddy, if you don''t follow, I will go by myself."


    Bai Yanran''s complexion changed several times, and finally stomped her feet with her silver teeth clenched, and followed with bitter hatred.


    After the two left, Han Qianshan said with a weird expression: "Why do I think the two of them are like a happy couple?"


    The shadow instructor nodded with a serious face and said, "I feel so too."


    Lu Honglian looked at Medusa and smiled, there was no jealousy in her eyes, only a flash of amusement.


    Central Plains Province, in front of the courtyard at the top of Rumeng Mountain.


    "President, we are guarding outside."


    Larry O''Neill stopped his figure and said respectfully.


    Anthony Fast stopped his figure and stood at the door.


    "Yeah." Feng Yuanzheng nodded indifferently, and walked into the courtyard.


    Around this quadrangle courtyard, Feng Yuanzheng set up a triple magic circle of illusion, sleepiness, and killing, even if the supreme power came here, it would be difficult to get inside.


    When he was about to come outside the main bedroom door, Feng Yuanzheng forced a smile, and then he was afraid that his smile would be too stiff, so he hurried to the wing and took out a mirror to take a picture. He took a deep breath and pushed the door when he was sure there was no problem. Walk into the master bedroom.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m back."


    Feng Yuanzheng walked to the bed, lowered his head and held Zhao Yueyuan''s jade ~ hand, leaned down and kissed her forehead gently, and said affectionately.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzhen didn''t have any bloodthirsty intentions, and some were just soft and tender. If you saw this scene during the day, you would definitely be very envious, right?


    It''s just that Zhao Yueyuan was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed, without giving any response.


    A look of grief flashed through Feng Yuanzhen''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "Yuanyuan, I am the supreme world now, and I am finally able to lift your curse."


    "You can bear it again. After I cure you, we will travel around the world and never separate again."


    The voice fell to the ground, Feng Yuanzheng took a deep breath, raised his hand and pressed it on Zhao Yueyuan''s forehead, a red light flashed from his palm, and then submerged into Zhao Yueyuan''s forehead.


    With just this simple action, it was as if all Feng Yuanzhen''s strength had been exhausted. Suddenly, a lot of sweat appeared from his forehead and then dropped.


    Feng Yuanzheng quickly waved his hand and fanned his sweat away to avoid dripping sweat on Zhao Yueyuan''s body. Then he retracted his hand and waited nervously.


    Zhao Yueyuan was originally in a coma with a calm face, but suddenly she frowned and a very painful expression appeared on her face.


    Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly grasped Zhao Yueyuan''s jade hand with both hands, as if to pass on his own power to Zhao Yueyuan.


    Perhaps because of the power of Feng Yuanzheng, Zhao Yueyuan''s complexion eased a bit, but before Feng Yuanzheng breathed a sigh of relief, her face became dark, as if she was scorched by fire!


    This change scared Feng Yuanzheng, but before Feng Yuanzheng could respond, Zhao Yueyuan''s face turned red again!


    In the next nearly 1 minute, Zhao Yueyuan''s face turned black and red back and forth. In the end, Zhao Yueyuan''s face finally changed back to her normal skin color, and then she opened her eyes and sprayed a mouthful of black blood!


    This change made Feng Yuanzheng look ecstatic: "Yuanyuan, you finally woke up!"


    Zhao Yueyuan looked at Feng Yuanzheng blankly for a while. After a while, her face showed a complex expression of surprise, doubt, and joy, and her red lips lightly said, "Xiao Feng?!"

 Chapter 1671： Mutation

    A small seal made Feng Yuanzheng burst into tears instantly!


    Feng Yuanzheng was one year younger than Zhao Yueyuan. After the two met, Zhao Yueyuan kept calling him Xiaofeng, and no one called him again except Zhao Yueyuan.


    In addition, the term "Xiaofeng" has a deeper meaning, that is... Zhao Yueyuan has recovered her memory! If not, how can Zhao Yueyuan say these two words? !


    Feng Yuanzheng has worked hard for this goal for nearly 20 years. In these 20 years, he can only guard Zhao Yueyuan from a distance, but he cannot recognize and love her. The pain is like cutting meat with a blunt knife, and like tens of thousands of steel. Needle piercing!


    Now Feng Yuanzheng feels like he is suffering from all the hardships, crying with joy, and even the bloodthirsty in his heart has been diluted a lot!


    "Xiaofeng, what are you... crying?"


    Zhao Yueyuan sat up, raised her hand to wipe the tears from Feng Yuanzhen''s face, and said softly.


    "I... I didn''t cry, I''m happy."


    Feng Yuanzheng sniffed, holding Zhao Yueyuan''s jade ~ hand, and said with a smile.


    "I just slept, why are you so happy..."


    Zhao Yueyuan''s pretty face flushed, her tone was a little bit shy.


    Twenty years ago, after the two came out of the palace of the gods, Feng Yuanzheng took Zhao Yueyuan back here. At that time, Zhao Yueyuan still had a little consciousness left.


    So in Zhao Yueyuan''s memory, she just lay down and fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw Feng Yuanzheng''s teary eyes.


    "..." Feng Yuanzheng didn''t know how to answer for a while, he wanted to conceal everything, as if Zhao Yueyuan really just slept.


    But he couldn''t bear to deceive Zhao Yueyuan, after all, she lost 20 years of time!


    "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    Zhao Yueyuan knew Feng Yuanzheng very well, and Feng Yuanzhen seldom had such a state.


    "Yuanyuan, things may be more complicated than you think."


    Feng Yuanzheng sighed and decided to tell Zhao Yueyuan the truth.


    Under Feng Yuanzheng''s narration, Zhao Yueyuan realized that she had no memory for as long as 20 years, which was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for her!


    "So...you guarded me silently for 20 years, right?"


    It took Zhao Yueyuan a long time to digest the information, then looked up at Feng Yuanzheng, and asked affectionately.


    "Well, I am willing."


    Feng Yuanzheng looked directly at Zhao Yueyuan''s eyes and smiled.


    "Xiao Feng, you are so stupid."


    Zhao Yueyuan''s eyes flushed, she hugged him immediately, and put her red lips together.


    Feng Yuanzheng trembled, then lowered his head and went up.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment, and everything in the world seems to have disappeared. Only the men and women holding each other are ji~wen...


    I don''t know how long it took, and my lips were divided. Zhao Yueyuan put her head on Feng Yuanzheng''s chest and asked in a low voice, "Then have you been in these 20 years..."


    Before she could finish, Feng Yuanzheng said, "No."


    Zhao Yueyuan was taken aback for a moment, then she pointed his nose with her hand and said, "Do you know what I''m asking, just say no?"


    "Hehe." Feng Yuanzheng touched his nose and smiled: "You must ask me if I have any other women."


    Zhao Yueyuan looked at him for a long time, and finally smiled: "I really didn''t want to ask this. When I decided to be with you, I knew that you were the most dedicated man in the world, and I only wanted a woman in this life."


    "If I don''t have such confidence in you, how can I agree to your pursuit?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yueyuan''s face is a little red, she is the kind of relatively reserved woman, and rarely expresses her emotions straightforwardly.


    Feng Yuanzheng was stunned: "Then what are you asking?"


    "It''s..." Zhao Yueyuan stopped talking, her cheeks flushed again.


    "Huh?" Feng Yuanzheng frowned slightly and was confused by Zhao Yueyuan. What was it that made Yuanyuan so difficult?


    "I don''t have any impression of what happened in the past 20 years, so I want to know if you...have you treated me...that without my consent."


    Having said that, Zhao Yueyuan''s blush reached the root of her neck.


    It took several seconds for Feng Yuanzheng to realize the meaning of this sentence, and immediately he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Please, Yuanyuan, am I so unbearable in your heart? Although the two of us have already...but you Later, I lost my memory and didn''t recognize me at all. Can I still use it against you?"


    Zhao Yueyuan rolled her eyes and whispered: "Then who knows, you are just me. If not, how did you endure it in the past 20 years?"


    "...How can I endure...I...I''ll endure it hard!" Feng Yuanzheng gritted his teeth for a while, then rolled his eyes and smirked: "Now I finally don''t have to endure it, Yuanyuan baby, I want..."


    Having said that, Feng Yuanzheng was ready to rectify Zhao Yueyuan on the spot.


    Zhao Yueyuan''s face was blushing, and she half-pushed and said: "I just woke up, my body is very weak..."


    She can feel that there is no real qi in her body, and she is now an ordinary person.


    Moreover, she slept in bed for too long. Although Feng Yuanzheng took care of her, her weakness was unavoidable, and she could not withstand the toss of Feng Yuanzheng.


    "It''s okay, I have Dali pills here." Feng Yuanzheng gave a smirk, and took out a white light ball from his arms.


    "This is..."Nine Hua Immortal Sutra"?" Zhao Yueyuan said with bright eyes.


    As the only woman of Feng Yuanzheng, Zhao Yueyuan knows almost all the secrets of Feng Yuanzheng. At the beginning, she was able to quickly improve her realm by using the systematic technique Feng Yuanzheng gave her.


    Of course, Zhao Yueyuan could not tell at a glance what technique this was, but based on her understanding of Feng Yuanzheng, this light group must be the "Nine Hua Immortal Scripture", because Feng Yuanzheng would only give her the best!


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you." Feng Yuanzheng laughed, looking extremely cool.


    He understands Zhao Yueyuan, with Zhao Yueyuan''s eyes, a movement or a word, Feng Yuanzheng can know what she is thinking.


    Similarly, Zhao Yueyuan also understood Feng Yuanzheng.


    The two of them are both a confidant and a lover, which is exactly what the saying of knowing and loving each other, which may be the appearance of the best love in the world.


    After a few laughs, Feng Yuanzheng pressed the light ball of "Nine Hua Immortal Scriptures" on Zhao Yueyuan''s forehead.


    Zhao Yueyuan''s body trembled, and the warm current spread all over her body. Zhen Qi began to recover and then filled her whole body. After tens of seconds, she jumped from an ordinary person without the power of a chicken to become a legendary powerhouse.


    "How do you feel?" Feng Yuan Lei asked in a deep voice when he returned his hand.


    "It feels...very good." Zhao Yueyuan said with a smile, feeling the true energy in her lower body.


    It''s just that the smile on Zhao Yueyuan''s face just appeared, and a mixed color of black and red suddenly appeared on her face. Suddenly Zhao Yueyuan''s face appeared painful, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then her head turned into a coma!


    This change made Feng Yuanzheng suddenly change his color: "Why is it like this... Haven''t I already lifted Yuanyuan''s curse? Why does this happen again?!"


    Because of the abnormal change in Zhao Yueyuan''s body, the bloodthirsty killing intent that had already faded was slowly gathering in Feng Yuanzheng!

 Chapter 1672： Semi-artifact

    Feng Yuanzheng couldn''t understand why Zhao Yueyuan was fine before, and vomited blood after teaching the "Nine Hua Xian Jing" to her?


    What happened in the process? Isn''t the curse on Zhao Yueyuan completely lifted, or is Zhao Yueyuan too weak to withstand the impact of the true energy in her body?


    Just as Feng Yuanzheng was uncertain, the black and red air on Zhao Yueyuan''s face stopped changing and solidified.


    After solidification, the black and red air formed a spider web-like pattern on Zhao Yueyuan''s face, which looked terrible!


    What makes Feng Yuanzheng unacceptable is that the vitality of Zhao Yueyuan''s body is slowly fading, I am afraid that within a few days, she will die away!


    "God thief, I just want to cure Yuanyuan, why are you doing this to me? If Yuanyuan has any shortcomings, I will kill everyone in the world, ah!!!"


    The bloodthirsty in Feng Yuanzheng was surging, and his pupils were scarlet and shouted to the sky.


    By now, Feng Yuanzheng finally understood that he had not completely lifted the curse on Zhao Yueyuan at all. It was not that Zhao Yueyuan could not withstand the impact of the true energy in his body, but was backlashed by the curse!


    "Why? Why, why I have integrated the Slaughter Godhead, stepped into the Supreme Realm, and used the power of the Slaughter Godhead, but still can''t lift the curse on Yuanyuan, why is this?!"


    Feng Yuanzheng let out a roar again, then knelt down in front of the bed.


    There is gold under the man''s knees, and Feng Yuanzheng''s kneeling is like pushing a Jinshan down a jade column. This shows how much he cares about Zhao Yueyuan, and how much Zhao Yueyuan''s experience makes Feng Yuanzheng painful!


    Feng Yuanzheng would rather suffer this kind of pain than himself. He is willing to bear all the suffering in the world on behalf of Zhao Yueyuan, so that she can turn the crisis into peace!


    At first, Feng Yuanzheng thought that he and Zhao Yueyuan had just entered the periphery of the palace of the gods and triggered a mechanism, and then Zhao Yueyuan was cursed.


    Such a curse should not be cast by the gods, but by the servants of the gods. After Feng Yuanzheng stepped into the strongest realm, he had tried to lift the seal on Zhao Yueyuan and even asked the system about it.


    However, the system said that the current realm of Yifeng Expedition could not lift this curse at all, unless he broke through to a higher realm, but the system could only allow him to reach the strongest peak realm!


    The god-level agent system is both a great help and a great obstacle to Feng Yuanzheng!


    In order to break through to a higher level, Feng Yuanzheng, after stepping into the peak of the strongest, tried to feign death and let the system untie him.


    All the efforts Feng Yuanzhen made were to lift the curse on Zhao Yueyuan. He originally thought that as long as he broke through the strongest realm and entered the supreme realm, he could get rid of the curse on Zhao Yueyuan.


    However, the reality slapped him severely!


    "No, no, Yuanyuan will be fine. I want to step into the divine realm as soon as possible. As long as I step into the divine realm, Yuanyuan will be fine!"


    "By the way, the Holy See of Light has a semi-sacred tool that can temporarily lock the vitality of the dying!"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes brightened, and after getting up and picking Zhao Yueyuan, he flew out of the master bedroom.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Larry O''Neill looked at the distant mountains with his back on his back, and asked solemnly: "Anthony, do you think the president can succeed this time?"


    Anthony Fast raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "The state of the chairman has exceeded our imagination. If this is not successful, then...the end of the world is probably coming."


    Larry O''Neill was taken aback for a moment, then he was surprised and said: "You mean to say..."


    Anthony Fast nodded, and the voice transmission said: "The president can get to this point today. It is the belief in curing Ms. Zhao that supports him. If the president fails this time, it is hard to imagine that he will do it. What crazy things are coming."


    "What''s even more frightening is that the guild leader is greatly affected by the Slaughter Godhead, and the two evils combined..."


    "It''s the end of the world." Larry O''Neill said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Anthony Fast also said with a bitter smile on his face and said: "Yes, the president is so crazy that he is willing to kill even during the day, let alone those who are irrelevant?"


    "At the realm of the president, no one can stop him. We can''t, nor can the world''s major powers."


    Even if the major powers use nuclear bombs to seal the expedition, they can escape far away before the arrival of the nuclear bomb. How can they kill him if they can''t be hit?


    "We can only pray that the president can heal Ms. Zhao this time." Larry O''Neill said with a long sigh.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng''s roar suddenly sounded in the courtyard. As soon as this voice appeared, Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast fell in their hearts, and secretly said "bad"!


    Just when the two were entangled whether to go in to see the situation, Feng Yuanzheng rushed out of the courtyard with Zhao Yueyuan!


    "Anthony, let me go to the Holy See, hurry!"


    When the voice landed, Feng Yuanzheng had got up and flew into the air.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Soon after they left, Lin Huan and Daytime came to the summit of Rumeng Mountain.


    "Hey, I remember there is a courtyard house here, why is it gone?"


    Lin Huan looked at the bare peak and said in confusion.


    Bai Yanran rolled her eyes and mocked: "There is a triple illusion here, which was laid by the master''s hand. It''s strange if you can see it! Of course, if you ask me, I can tell you how to get in.


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, squinted at Bai Yanran and smiled: "You didn''t lie to me this time?"


    Bai Yanran''s face blushed, and she immediately remembered that she had almost cheated Lin Huan all the way when she went to rescue Han Qianshan and the others, and then she said with shame, "You are a puppy!"


    "Don''t insult the puppy, the puppy is much cuter than you, and... I don''t need to ask for help, he can break this illusion by himself!" Lin Huan rolled his eyes, and then ignored Bai Yanran, who was gritting her teeth. Chanted: "The Eye of Truth, open! Qiankun points to me, break it!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan raised his hand and pointed a finger forward. Suddenly, a cloud of white light burst at his fingertips, and then disappeared in front of him.


    A few seconds later, a transparent mask appeared three feet in front of Lin Huan''s body. This mask flashed for a few times and then turned into a little bit of starlight to dissipate, and then revealed the courtyard covered by it.


    "Finish!" Lin Huan snapped his fingers and said triumphantly.


    Bai Yanran wanted to hit him a few words, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t find a reason to hit Lin Huan, so she could only give up.


    "It''s a bit too quiet here, isn''t Feng Yuanzheng still coming back?"


    Although the phantom formation was broken, the peak was still quiet, Lin Huan couldn''t help but wondered, and then he wanted to raise his foot to walk in and explore the reality.


    At this time, Bai Yanran grabbed him and said, "Be careful, Master is very abnormal now."


    Lin Huan nodded silently, and grabbed Bai Yanran''s little hand and said, "Let''s sneak in with the stealth technique."


    Three black lines appeared on Bai Yanran''s forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "Why didn''t you use it earlier?"


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes and replied: "My little master forgot to do it, right?"


    When the voice fell, he dragged Bai Yanran into the courtyard.

 Chapter 1673： Return without success

    "The situation is a bit wrong."


    Lin Huan used the perspective eyes to observe and found that there was no personal figure in the courtyard, and even Zhao Yueyuan was not here.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Yanran asked in a low voice.


    Lin Huan recounted what she had discovered, and Bai Yanran frowned immediately and said, "No, my master was still here when I left."


    "Could it be that Feng Yuanzheng transferred Miss Zhao after you left?"


    Lin Huan said suspiciously.


    "This...should be impossible, right?" Bai Yanran shook her head, and said in a deep voice, "Master, he probably won''t settle his mother elsewhere."


    "Should?" Lin Huan curled his lips and said helplessly: "It seems that Feng Yuanzheng didn''t treat you as his own person. This kind of thing is hidden from you."


    "You..." Bai Yanran''s expression changed, and she wanted to go crazy right now.


    "Don''t you, you, me or mine, now it''s most important to find out where Feng Yuanzhen is."


    Lin Huan was too lazy to argue with Bai Yanran, and was about to enter the house to find clues right now.


    At this moment, Bai Yanran suddenly grabbed him and said, "You said...Is there still a phantom array that hasn''t been broken, so all we see are illusions?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, thinking that what she said made sense, but then he thought about it again, there was a fart of truth in this sentence!


    He is no longer what he used to be. He is now a supreme powerhouse. Even the illusion that Feng Yuanzheng placed after returning can be seen through his real eyes. The illusion that Feng Yuanzheng has placed before going to the palace of the gods is still Can you tell?


    "Go in and take a look."


    After finishing talking, Lin Huan ignored Bai Yanran''s pull and walked into the bedroom where Zhao Yueyuan lived before.


    "what?"


    As soon as he entered the house, Lin Huan smelled a **** smell. He hurriedly stepped forward to check, only to find a pool of blood under the quilt.


    Lin Huan probably glanced outside with a perspective eye just now, but didn''t even look inside the quilt.


    Lin Huan touched his expert hand and said in deep thought: "This blood is very fresh, it will not take more than half an hour."


    Bai Yanran nodded and agreed with his judgment: "That is to say...Master came back just now!"


    Lin Huan looked annoyed: "Damn it, we are a step late!"


    "What should I do now?" Bai Yanran was also very upset, but now is not the time to be upset, they must find Feng Yuanzheng as soon as possible.


    Lin Huan forced herself to calm down and asked, "Where do you think Feng Yuanzheng might take Miss Zhao?"


    "Before analyzing this matter, we should think about why the master took her away, and who left this blood stain." Bai Yanran touched her chin and said in deep thought.


    "I guess it was Ms. Zhao left. Feng Yuanzheng was supposed to lift the curse for Ms. Zhao, but failed. Then Ms. Zhao vomited blood, and Feng Yuanzheng took Ms. Zhao to find a doctor." Lin Huan also touched his chin and analyzed.


    day:"???"


    Go to the doctor, God, the first few words of yours are quite reasonable, I just wanted to give you 32 likes, and the mood of going to the doctor to make me like you just disappeared!


    Damn, if even the master can''t solve a problem, which doctor in the world can solve it? Hua Tuo can''t do it in this world!


    Lin Huan also knew that his last inference was a bit unreliable, so he chuckled and said, "Actually, there is one thing I always wanted to ask you. Before that, Feng Yuanzheng hadn''t tried to kill Miss Zhao?"


    "..." The corners of his mouth twitched during the day, and he wanted to cut Lin Huan''s head open to see if there was water in it.


    The master loves her so much, and it is too late to take care of her, so how could he kill her? Otherwise, what is the purpose of Master''s hard work?


    "You misunderstood what I meant." Lin Huan spread his hands and said helplessly: "Feng Yuanzheng is a man with a resurrection capsule. He is even willing to save Larry Onion. Wouldn''t he be willing to save Miss Zhao? "


    "As long as Feng Yuanzheng kills Zhao Yueyuan, and then uses the resurrection capsule to resurrect Miss Zhao, won''t the curse on Miss Zhao be lifted?"


    After hearing Lin Huan¡¯s brain-opening inference, Bai Yanran suddenly opened her mouth. After a long while, she gave Lin Huan a thumbs up: "I¡¯m going, Lin Huan, you are awesome, old... this girl admires it. The five bodies cast the ground!"


    "Go, go to the master, as long as we tell him this method, he can heal his mother. Once he is happy, maybe the killing **** will not affect him."


    Bai Yanran danced with excitement, wishing to find Feng Yuanzheng now and tell him this method!


    "Don''t be too happy for the first time, even I can think of a way that Feng Yuanzheng can''t think of?"


    Lin Huan sneered and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Yanran felt like a pot of cold water poured down her head. Yeah, even Lin Huan had thought of it. How could the resourceful master not think of it?


    "Feng Yuanzheng has either tried this method long ago, or he was worried that the resurrection capsule would not work for Miss Zhao, so he didn''t dare to try it."


    "Either way, it won''t help us to tell him at this time."


    Lin Huan said with a wry smile.


    Bai Yanran''s face collapsed, and she said annoyedly: "Then you said it doesn''t mean you didn''t say it?!"


    Lin Huan spread his hands and said helplessly: "I was just curious, thinking you knew about this before asking, who knew you... Forget it, it seems that Feng Yuanzheng really didn''t treat you as his own person. Stop fantasizing about him."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Yanran''s complexion was green and red, and finally she said angrily: "You don''t need to care about my affairs!"


    She knew it was impossible for her to be with Feng Yuanzheng, because Feng Yuanzheng had only Zhao Yueyuan in her heart. No one except Zhao Yueyuan could walk into Feng Yuanzheng''s heart. Fei Yueye couldn''t do it, neither could she!


    But she just couldn''t control her love for Feng Yuanzheng!


    In fact, Bai Yanran can''t be blamed for being a idiot. From the time she was expropriated by Feng Yuan as an apprentice when she was ten years old, she had been a man by Feng Yuan Zheng for a long time.


    And Feng Yuanzheng is so good, he is handsome, mighty, funny, and powerful. This man is not attractive to any woman, let alone Bai Yanran, a little girl like Bai Yanran?


    It''s just that the longer Bai Yanran spends with Feng Yuanzheng, the less she can tell if she admires or admires Feng Yuanzheng. This feeling is very complicated...


    "Good, good, don''t talk about this." Lin Huan didn''t bother to care about the affairs between Bai Yanran and Feng Yuanzheng. He just kindly reminded Bai Yanran to prevent her from sinking too deep and hurting herself in the end.


    Bai Yanran coldly snorted and said, "Count you acquaintance", and then asked: "What shall we do now?"


    Lin Huan thought for a while and said, "Let¡¯s go back to Longying headquarters first, tell Han Longtou about the situation, work together, maybe we can find a way?"


    Now I don''t know where Feng Yuanzheng is going. Looking around like a headless fly may not be effective. It''s better to go back to the Dragon Shadow headquarters to find Han Longtou, the Shadow Instructor and others to discuss.


    Bai Yanran thought for a long time, and there was no better way for the time being, so she said, "Well, let''s listen to you."


    After speaking, the two of them left the courtyard and flew towards Shangjing.

 Chapter 1674： Run to the Holy See

    Europe, the Holy City, the headquarters of the Holy See.


    Pope William Aldington has been missing for more than half a month. During this time, the Holy See was panic and there were all kinds of rumors.


    Some say that the pope has died with Arthur Ivan, and some say that the pope led a group of masters in the Holy See to a mysterious place and got trapped. Others say that the pope and the strong from other countries have been given to the mysterious organization Longevity Association. All in one go.


    But no matter what, this is the time when the defense of the Holy See is the most empty. Once a powerful enemy invades, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Of course, most members of the Holy See feel that such worries are redundant. Where is the Bright Holy See, the holy place in the minds of the billions of believers around the world, who dares to brazenly come here to make trouble?


    Therefore, although the members of the Holy See are worried about the Pope, the members of the Holy See are still in order, and all members are working as usual.


    The two guardian knights at the door were watching the tourists passing by as before, guarding against sudden attacks by unruly people at any time.


    At this moment, a middle-aged Asian man who hugged a young woman suddenly came to the door.


    The two guardian knights suddenly became nervous, because they did not see how the other party appeared. It seemed to appear suddenly, and it seemed to walk to the door naturally from a distance. This sense of unreality gave them a moment of unreality. Stunned.


    However, they are all well-trained people. After a brief stunned, they raised their hands and said: "The Holy See is forbidden, this tourist, please stop."


    The person here was Feng Yuanzheng, and he said murderously, "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as these words came out, the two guardian knights knew that the situation was not right, and with a scream, they pulled out the knight''s sword from behind and made a fighting posture: "This tourist, the Holy See is a forbidden place, and no one can enter!"


    "If you take one step closer, be careful we will kill you on the spot!"


    The visitors at the door had already noticed the situation here, and they stopped and pointed to Feng Yuanzheng.


    The Holy City is a world-famous tourist attraction, and many tourists from all over the world come here every day.


    Most people will do a foot strategy before coming. They clearly know that the Holy See is a forbidden place. Unless they are invited by the insiders of the Holy See, they must not take a step. Once they step in, they will be driven out in public, and they will be arrested by KB members. .


    Now when a crowd of tourists see someone daring to push in despite the warning, they feel both curious and funny, and want to see what the guard will do next.


    "court death!"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s face was bloodthirsty, and his supreme aura burst out!


    "boom"


    The two guards were directly crushed by the breath and fell to their knees, their complexions pale for a moment.


    Feng Yuanzheng grinned, and then he was about to kill the two of them. At this moment, Anthony Fast arrived. He stopped Feng Yuanzheng and said, "President, don''t do it!"


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows: "You want to stop me, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Anthony Fast turned pale, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Larry O''Neill separated the crowd and stood behind Feng Yuanzheng, his face also extremely solemn.


    The president is willing to kill even during the day, so how can he not be willing to kill Anthony? It''s just... they didn''t come here to kill people, but to save people. If they fight in the Holy See, even if Anthony is the previous Pope of Light, it will be difficult to end.


    The saying that people go tea cool is not only applicable in China, but also in the whole world!


    "President, they really should kill before they offend you, but now is not the time to kill them, everything should focus on treating Ms. Zhao!"


    As a last resort, Anthony Fast had to move Zhao Yueyuan out. At this time, if anyone could stop Feng Yuanzheng from killing, then only Zhao Yueyuan would be.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, the killing intent on Feng Yuanzheng''s face suddenly stagnated, and then he took a deep breath and said: "Okay, first find the semi-divine artifact to save Yuanyuan, if it is because of their obstruction that Yuanyuan has Three long and two short, I will definitely thwart them!"


    The voice fell, Feng Yuanzheng walked straight into the gate of the Holy See.


    Anthony Fast exhaled, turned around and gave the two guards a fierce look, and then walked in behind Feng Yuanzheng.


    Larry O''Neill sighed, walked to the two guards and nodded them with a finger, then shook his head and walked into the gate of the Holy See.


    The two guards looked dumbfounded...


    The two people in front are so arrogant. In the end, what did this old man mean by pointing and shaking his head? !


    "By the way, why do I think the person who interceded for us is a bit familiar?"


    "It''s a bit familiar..." Another guard pondered for a long time, and finally his pupils shrank and exclaimed: "I remember, he is... Your Majesty Fast!"


    "No, your Majesty Fast has been ten years ago... Wait, that arrogant old man seems to be Larry O''Neill?!"


    "Oh my God, we must be succumbed to evil, it must be so!"


    Both Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill were the most powerful figures ten years ago. There are also portraits of two people inside the Holy See. Both guards have seen them, so they recognized the two big men.


    Because of the appearance of the three Feng Yuanzheng, the two guards were in a trance, and for a while they forgot to inform the bishops inside.


    The tourists who stopped to watch before were even more at a loss. What is the situation? Shouldn''t the two guards use force to control the offender? Why did they kneel down?


    And who are those two old men, Asian accomplices?


    Because Anthony Fast put down the noise barrier in time, the conversation between them was not heard by the surrounding tourists, so these tourists were so at a loss.


    After entering the Holy See, Feng Yuanzheng walked straight to the most magnificent palace in the middle, which was the church and also the place where the pope and the archbishops discussed matters.


    As soon as Feng Yuanzheng came in, members of the Holy See saw him, and someone greeted him and asked: "Sir, who invited you in?"


    "Get out of here!" Feng Yuanzheng waved his hand in the air, and then moved the man aside.


    The man suddenly changed color, and then shouted: "Enemy attack!"


    After this yell, some powerful people from the Holy See rushed out from various buildings one after another. Seeing this, Anthony Fast, who was behind Feng Yuanzheng, sighed secretly and said to himself: "This is good, save me I went to notify one by one."


    Thinking of this, Anthony Fast said: "President, let me talk to them so that they can hand over the ice hanging coffin to save Ms. Zhao."


    Although Feng Yuanzheng was full of murderous intent, as soon as he heard about Jiu Yuanyuan, he immediately said: "Then you quickly say, I will give you 1 minute."


    "Yes, President." Anthony Fast took a deep breath, took a few steps before Feng Yuanzheng, and said to the members of the Holy See: "Do you remember me?"


    The members of the Holy See on the opposite side stared at Anthony Fast for a long time, and finally showed disbelief!

 Chapter 1675： Hanging Ice Coffin

    "Your Majesty Fast?"


    "My God, it''s really Your Majesty Fast!"


    "No, your Majesty Fast has already..."


    "Wait, who is that person and why do I feel familiar with him?"


    "He is... Larry O''Neill, my God, how could he be with Majesty Fast?"


    "This world must be crazy!"


    A group of Vatican powerhouses recognized Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill, and they suddenly screamed.


    "You guys, I know it''s hard for you to believe all this, but time is running out, and I can''t explain it in detail."


    Speaking of this, Anthony Fast smiled bitterly, and then said: "I am here today to use the Holy See''s Ice Hanging Coffin, and I hope you all will give me face."


    If it were to be used when he was the pope before, there is no need to talk so much nonsense, and just use it if he wants to use it. Who dares to stop and who will stop?


    Today is different from the past. He is no longer the pope, but the predecessor who has been dead ten years in everyone''s memory. If you don''t make it clear, how can these people let him use the Holy See''s semi-artifact?


    After hearing what he said, the members of the Holy See immediately whispered.


    "Hanging ice coffin? Isn''t that what the popes used?"


    "It is a holy artifact of the Holy See, and only the popes can use it. It is said that it is a semi-sacred artifact left by the God of Light."


    "Since it can only be used by previous popes, then... it doesn''t matter if your Majesty Fast wants to use it?"


    "If it were ten years ago, His Majesty Fast would naturally have no problem using the Ice Hanging Coffin, but now..."


    "Yes, there is only one pope in the Holy See, and that is His Majesty Aldington!"


    "Leave these aside. Your Majesty Fast returned to the embrace of the God of Light ten years ago. This person must be a fake!"


    "Yes, there is also Larry O''Neill. This great demon died with His Majesty Fast, and he is also a fake!"


    "Say, what is your purpose in coming to the Holy See by impersonating Your Majesty Fast and Larry O''Neill?"


    "Where is the Guardian Knights, no one will come to catch these intruders!"


    Among these members of the Holy See are the bishops of the major dioceses, as well as members of the Guardian Knights, the Holy See Court and other functional departments. The total number is 23, which can be regarded as the backbone of the Holy See.


    Except for these twenty-three, the other members of the Holy See are watching from a distance. These people are ordinary members with low strength and are not qualified to stand with these twenty-three.


    Naturally, the three of Feng Yuanzheng listened to their discussion without losing word, and then Anthony Fast cursed "idiot" in secret!


    Anthony Fast has always tried his best to protect the safety of the members of the Holy See, whether in Kremir or the palace of the gods, because he was once the Pope, he still has a deep feeling for the Holy See!


    The reason why Anthony Fast said so much is that he is afraid that the Holy See will be murdered in the Vatican under the intent to kill the expedition. At that time, the Holy See will become the second Rejing!


    This is a picture that Anthony Fast never wants to see, but these idiots dare to suspect that he is a fake, and let the guardian knights come out and catch them? They don¡¯t know how to write dead words, right? !


    "Anthony, you disappointed me so much."


    Feng Yuanzheng shook his head, killing intent on his face.


    Anthony Fast''s heart sank, knowing that the guild leader had already moved to kill, he was about to try again now, who knew Feng Yuanzheng had already lost patience and made a bold move!


    "boom"


    The supreme aura was released, Feng Yuanzheng held the golden long sword in his hand with one stroke, and then cut out a semicircle before!


    "Huh"


    The red sword energy was reflected in the pupils of the members of the Holy See, and then there was a neat blood line on them!


    Anthony Fast closed his eyes in pain, and his hands dropped weakly.


    Larry O''Neill sighed and shook his head, eyes filled with compassion.


    A few seconds later, these members of the Holy See opened their mouths and let out a "uh" or "uh" sound, and then they fell in half and fell to the ground!


    The blood ran down the terrain and soon became a stream.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered and strode forward.


    The members of the Holy See who were watching from a distance all turned white, then turned and ran.


    At this moment, they very much hope that His Majesty Aldington will lead a group of strong people back, and then kill this demon!


    Feng Yuanzheng saw these people running wild, but he didn''t make any more moves. The top priority now is to find the Hanging Ice Coffin and lock the vitality in Zhao Yueyuan''s body.


    "Anthony, where is that thing?"


    Feng Yuanzheng asked without looking back.


    "In a secret room on the second floor of the church, please come with me."


    Anthony Fast suppressed the complex emotions in his heart, speeding up and leading Feng Yuanzheng to the second floor of the church.


    Soon, the three of them came to the door of the secret room, Feng Yuanzhen raised his foot and kicked the door open, and then he saw the ice hanging coffin in the middle of the room at a glance.


    According to legend, this hanging coffin of cold ice was built by the **** of light using the ice that has not melted for ten thousand years on the sacred mountain as raw material, and he was infused with divine power.


    The reason why it is called the Hanging Coffin is because the ice coffin is suspended on the base, as if the coffin is not affected by gravity, hence the name of the ice hanging coffin.


    The successive popes of the Illuminati will lie down in a hanging coffin on ice to slow down the flow of vitality, and will not return to the embrace of the Illuminati until the next pope grows up.


    In addition to this frozen ice hanging coffin, there are other treasures of the Bright Holy See in the secret room, but these treasures are not as dusty in the eyes of Feng Yuanzheng.


    "How does this thing work?"


    Feng Yuanzheng asked in a deep voice before walking to the hanging coffin of the ice.


    "Open the ice coffin door, put Ms. Zhao in, and then close the ice coffin door."


    Anthony Fast said concisely.


    Feng Yuanzheng: "..."


    Isn''t this Nima the step of putting the elephant in the refrigerator?


    But now is not the time to entangle this, Feng Yuanzheng asked Anthony to open the ice coffin door, and then carefully put Zhao Yueyuan in, and he was relieved after confirming that the vitality flow in Zhao Yueyuan''s body was almost stagnant.


    "You go outside and guard, no one is allowed to come in without my order."


    Feng Yuanzheng closed the ice coffin door and said without looking back.


    Anthony Fast and Larry O''Neill led away.


    At this moment, those members of the Holy See who were lucky enough not to be killed by Feng Yuanzheng had already run out of the Holy See. After they came out, they gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "His Majesty Aldington doesn''t know when he will come back. We can''t let this demon run wild in the Holy See!"


    "But we are not his opponents. Even Lord Wilson was beheaded by him with a single sword. Didn''t we go up to death?"


    Wilson is the strongest in the Holy See at the moment, SS+ level.


    At this moment, someone suggested: "Otherwise, let''s find reinforcements, the Holy See has something to do, and the major powers in the world should send people to support them!"


    This proposal immediately won the approval of most people. The Holy See of Illumination has great influence in the Western world. The Holy See of Illumination is asking for help. These big countries in the West will definitely send people to support it!

 Chapter 1676： If you dont pick it up, you lose it

    China Dragon Shadow headquarters.


    Lin Huan recounted what he had found in Rumengshan. Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor frowned after listening, "Where will Feng Yuanzheng go..."


    Obviously, neither of them could guess where Feng Yuanzheng would take Zhao Yueyuan.


    "Wait...Will they go to Shuiyue Sword Sect?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and thought of a possibility.


    Before, he inferred that Feng Yuanzheng might have not lifted the curse on Zhao Yueyuan, so he hurried away with her to find another way.


    But is there another possibility that Feng Yuanzheng successfully lifted Zhao Yueyuan''s curse, and Zhao Yueyuan recovered her memory after she woke up, and then she wanted to go back to Shuiyue Jianzong to have a look?


    Han Qianshan and Shadow Instructor looked at each other, and his eyes gradually brightened: "It''s very possible! Lin Huan, it should not be too late. You can go to Shuiyue Jianzong to have a look now."


    Lin Huan nodded, turned and walked out.


    "Hey, wait for me, I want to go too." Bai Yanran turned and chased after her.


    "Then you go faster." Lin Huan''s voice came in from outside.


    Medusa''s complexion changed and she wanted to catch up with Lin Huan. Lu Honglian quickly grabbed her and said, "Sister Mei, let''s not follow."


    Medusa''s complexion changed several times, and finally said unwillingly: "Okay."


    Han Qianshan and the shadow instructor looked at each other, with a deep smile hidden in their eyes.


    Not long after Lin Huan left, Han Qianshan suddenly received an emergency call, and then changed his face suddenly: "What, is it possible that Feng Yuanzheng has gone to the Holy City?"


    As soon as the words came out, the shadow instructor and others immediately looked at each other.


    Feng Yuanzheng went to the holy city? What is he going there for?


    "okay, I get it."


    Han Qianshan hung up after speaking.


    "Han Longtou, what''s the situation?"


    The shadow instructor asked doubtfully.


    "According to reliable sources, the Holy See has been attacked by a strong man. Now some powerful countries in the West have sent support, and the attacker is likely to be the one who committed the murder in Rejing."


    Han Qianshan said solemnly.


    They had guessed that the person in Rejing was Feng Yuanzheng, and the person who attacked the Holy See was naturally Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Why is Feng Yuanzheng going to the Holy See? Is there any conflict between him and the Holy See?"


    The shadow instructor asked extremely puzzled.


    "I don''t know, maybe there is something in the Holy See that he needs urgently? The Holy See has a lot of good things."


    Han Qianshan didn''t know that what he said casually was very close to the truth of the matter.


    "The Rejing attack has caused great panic around the world. If the Holy See was attacked again, the impact would be terrible."


    The shadow instructor said worriedly.


    After this period of fermentation, the Rejing KB attack has become a hot topic that people all over the world are discussing.


    Thousands of soldiers of the Self-Defense Forces died tragically and large-scale modern military weapons were destroyed. It may be normal for things like this to happen in the Middle East, but it is too abnormal to happen in developed countries like Dongying.


    Frankly speaking, the strength of the Dongying Self-Defense Force can be ranked in the forefront of the world. Even if the established powers of Britain, France, Germany and Italy, it is still unknown who will fight with Dongying.


    It''s such a country, but it has suffered heavy losses because of a few KB members.


    If these KB activists go to their own country to cause chaos, what will happen?


    More importantly, some people on the Internet have pointed out that these KB members are the matter of martial arts powerhouses, and some people in the industry have published a post specifically introducing the terrible aspects of martial arts powerhouses.


    The impact of this post in the world is no less than that of the Rejing attack, and even greater!


    Imagine that people originally thought that people on this planet were ordinary people, and no one had superpowers, but some people ran faster and jumped higher and stronger, but they were always within an acceptable range.


    suddenly!


    Someone jumped out and said to wake up. Mortals, there are people in this world that you can''t imagine. They run faster than airplanes, and they are stronger than ten heavy trucks combined. They can crash with a punch. Building.


    even! The world¡¯s top powerhouses can fly in the air without the help of any foreign objects. They can fly faster than missiles. Even if they stand still, they can¡¯t pass through the missiles and can¡¯t be killed. What caused the Rejing attack was That kind of people.


    Such people are mobile nuclear weapons, wherever they go, it will be a disaster for ordinary people!


    Just ask if you are afraid!


    Although this post was deleted soon after it appeared, and the account was blocked, the post has been circulated through various channels, causing panic worldwide.


    Now people from many countries have united to ask the local ZF to explain whether there are any strong people in the world as mentioned in that post.


    The ZF in these countries naturally denies it. Although it cannot completely dispel the people''s doubts, it is better than letting the people continue to guess.


    If there is only one attack on Rejing, it will gradually be forgotten over time and become one of the most unsolved mysteries in the 21st world.


    But if the Holy See also came to such an appearance... I am afraid it would not be so foolish. The existence of strong martial arts in the world will surely be known to the world, and the impact on the world order will be fatal!


    Maybe things develop to the end, just like the plot development in "X-Men", the martial arts powers are resisted by ordinary people, and finally it evolves into a battle between ordinary people and martial arts powers.


    Thinking of this, Han Qianshan quickly took out his cell phone and dialed Lin Huan''s cell phone.


    10 minutes later, Lin Huan and Daytime returned to Longying headquarters.


    "Feng Yuanzheng went to the Holy See?" Lin Huan was also very surprised by this incident.


    During the day, I couldn''t understand why Master went to the Holy See.


    "The possibility is very high." Han Qianshan said solemnly: "Just now, there was new news from the Holy See that the major Western powers sent the few remaining strong people to the Holy See to support."


    "Four SSS-level, 12 SS-level, a total of 16 strong, but they were slaughtered as soon as they met."


    "Apart from Feng Yuanzheng, I can''t think of anyone with such strength."


    "That''s no doubt Feng Yuanzheng." Lin Huan nodded solemnly, and then said: "It should not be too late. I will go to the Holy See now."


    After speaking, he will leave for the Holy See.


    "Wait a minute." Han Qianshan suddenly grabbed Lin Huan and said, "Now the holy city has been emptied by the armies of the great powers of Britain, France, Germany and Italy, and there are also fighters patrolling in the air."


    "You may cause unnecessary misunderstandings in the past. I''d better contact these countries first. In addition... you''d better inform Avril Lavigne and let her make a statement."


    "Han Longtou, don''t you want to attack these countries?" Lin Huan stared at Han Qianshan for a while, and asked suspiciously.


    Han Qianshan chuckled, and said playfully: "You are going to solve the big trouble for them. How can we not seize the opportunity to ask them some benefits?"


    Lin Huan immediately understood, and said with a thumbs up: "If you go out, you will lose it, Han Longtou, you are cruel!"

 Chapter 1677： Vicious circle

    The conversation between Lin Huan and Han Qianshan made Lu Honglian and Medusa look confused...


    If you don¡¯t pick it up, you lose it. What are they talking about?


    At this time, the shadow instructor shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Longtou, Lin Huan, you two...When are you still making these ideas?"


    Although he looked very speechless on the surface, the joy of flashing under his eyes still betrayed the truest thoughts deep in his heart.


    Britain, France, Germany and Italy are established powers, and they have done great harm to China in history. Even if China is now strong, these countries still jump out from time to time to do things that support China.


    Because they don''t want to see Huaxia strong, they think that Huaxia will hurt their own interests in the future!


    These four veteran powers sent domestic martial arts experts and also sent troops to support the Holy See. What is the purpose of spending such a large amount of money?


    First, some of the senior leaders of the four established powers are followers of the Holy See, and many of the martial arts powerhouses in special departments have come out of the Holy See.


    Together, these people are a very powerful force, and they are enough to influence ZF''s decision to help the Holy See eliminate the invaders.


    Second, they probably don¡¯t know the identity of the KB members now. Dongying Rejing was the first to suffer, the Holy See was the second, and where would the country and region be the third? no one knows.


    Maybe it''s Africa, maybe it''s South America, maybe... these old powers in Europe.


    Therefore, for their own interests, for the interests of some pro-Vatican people within ZF, they must make a decision to help the Vatican eliminate the invaders!


    And there is only one person in this world who has the ability to stop Feng Yuanzheng from continuing to do evil, and that is Lin Huan. If you don''t strike them well at this time, doesn''t it seem that you are too idiot?


    "Haha, shadow, don''t you think so in your heart?" Han Qianshan pointed his finger on the shadow, and then said to Lin Huan: "You go to Avril Lavigne, I will find a way to negotiate with these countries."


    Lin Huan responded and wanted to find Avril Lavigne. At this moment, Bai Yanran suddenly said, "Hey, have you two made a mistake? When are you still playing this set?"


    Lin Huan frowned slightly and looked at Bai Yanran, "Then what''s your opinion?"


    "Of course it is to set off immediately to the Holy See, and stop my master!" Bai Yanran yelled anxiously, "The more my master kills, the faster the integration of Godheads, the higher the realm of strength, and the greater the killing intent. Thicker, then there will be more killings!"


    "This is a vicious circle. If you don''t stop him as soon as possible, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Han Qianshan''s face immediately solidified: "Is this true?"


    The expressions of Lin Huan and the shadow instructor became serious. If it was exactly what Bai Yanran said, then Feng Yuanzhen could not be allowed to continue to kill.


    Bai Yanran raised her eyebrows: "Can I lie to you? This is what I saw with my own eyes!"


    While in Rejing, Bai Yanran saw something was wrong. Before going to Yamada Shiju, Feng Yuanzheng''s performance was normal. Even if someone provoked, Feng Yuanzheng''s performance was fairly restrained.


    Even if Nakamura Ichiro led his men over and shot them, Feng Yuanzheng did not show a tendency to kill.


    Until Feng Yuanzheng exploded two armed helicopters and killed Nakamura Ichiro, things began to become uncontrollable. Feng Yuanzheng was like a lion breaking out of a cage, and like a wild wolf who had been hungry for many days. !


    It was also at that time that Bai Yanran saw what was wrong with Feng Yuanzheng. The blood mist around him and the dazzling scarlet in his pupils all showed that bad changes were taking place in Feng Yuanzheng.


    Reminiscing Feng Yuanzheng has not yet completely integrated the Godhead of Slaughter, everything is clear at a glance.


    "In that case...Lin Huan, hurry up and find Avril Lavigne, and I will negotiate with those countries as soon as possible. After Avril Lavigne makes a statement, you will immediately go to the Holy City."


    "No matter what the result is on my side, you will control Feng Yuanzheng as soon as possible!"


    Feng Yuanzheng thought for a long while, finally said.


    "If this is the case, why let Avril Lavigne make a statement?"


    Lin Huan was puzzled.


    Bai Yanran also looked at Feng Yuanzheng in confusion, her face full of anxiety.


    "The teacher is famous." Han Qianshan said in a deep voice: "Britain, France, Germany and Italy have received the invitation of the Holy See, so they sent soldiers to the Holy See. If you go rashly, you will always arouse dissatisfaction from those who are interested.


    "If Avril issued a statement to the outside world, the situation would be completely different. She is the second only to William Aldington in the Holy See of Light!"


    Lin Huan nodded, thinking that what Han Qianshan said was reasonable, but he changed his mind to think... there is a fart of truth, he is now the supreme world, who dares to be dissatisfied with him?


    "Forget it, Han Longtou has been in his physique for a long time after all, and it''s normal to think about it."


    Lin Huan shook his head, not daring to delay at the moment, and hurried out to find Avril Lavigne.


    Han Qianshan also acted immediately, contacting the leaders of relevant departments of China, and discussing with Britain, France, Germany and Italy about China''s assistance.


    After the two left, Bai Yanran held her forehead with her hand and said helplessly: "These two guys are too hard to do things!"


    The shadow instructor shook his head and walked out of the office with a secret sigh.


    Lu Honglian and Medusa glanced at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness.


    Avril Lavigne, in the form of Sun Xiaoyue, is very upset recently. Lin Huan is not going to Beijing, so she can''t go out to play, and she is about to suffocate her every day in this Dragon Shadow headquarters.


    Although Han Qianshan deliberately prepared an apartment for her on the bottom floor of the headquarters with complete facilities, including computers, TVs, and network cables. She can play games online to kill her, but she can''t go out and walk around at will.


    What''s more terrifying is... she doesn''t know how long this kind of life will take. As long as William Aldington''s pursuit of her is still there, she can only hide in hiding, which is desperate.


    "This **** Lin Huan, I don''t know that this lady is boring, and I don''t know how to come to me!"


    Avril Lavigne lay bored on the bed in the apartment, clutching a rabbit doll to exhale.


    "I seem to hear someone scolding me."


    At this moment, a frivolous voice rang from her ears, and Avril Lavigne sat up cleverly and followed the sound, only to see Lin Huan standing by the bed, watching herself playfully.


    "Lin Huan?!" Avril Lavigne was taken aback for a moment, then jumped up in surprise and hugged Lin Huan and said, "You bastard, you are finally willing to see me, aren''t you?"


    Lin Huan hugged her tightly and wanted to kiss her for a while first, but he knew that it was not the time to do this, so he could only suppress the evil fire in his heart and said, "Little Avril, I came to see you. I want to tell you important things."


    "What''s the important thing?" Smelling the breath of Lin Huan''s body and feeling his strong embrace, Avril was a little winked.


    Just when Avril Lavigne wanted to push Lin Huan, Lin Huan suddenly said, "William Aldington is dead, I killed it."


    As soon as these words came out, Avril was stunned on the spot!

 Chapter 1678： Plenipotentiary

    William Aldington was killed by Lin Huan. The news was like a thunder blasted in Avril''s ears, and her mind was buzzing.


    Lin Huan actually killed William Aldington, how did he do it?


    "Don''t believe it?" Lin Huan ticked the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste: "I am a supreme power now...well, I am a power higher than the SSS level."


    "I just need to move my little finger to kill him, that''s it."


    "..." Avril looked at Lin Huan suspiciously, always feeling that he was making herself happy.


    "Well, I know you don''t believe it." Lin Huan curled his lips, then briefly introduced what happened in the palace of the gods, and then said his purpose for coming here.


    "What, the Holy See was attacked?"


    After hearing this, Avril''s face suddenly changed.


    Regardless, she has lived in the Holy See for a long time and has feelings for the Holy See. How can she not be impatient now when she hears Feng Yuanzheng attacking the Holy See?


    At the same time, she believed what Lin Huan said. She knew Lin Huan and knew that he would not joke about this kind of thing.


    After the shock, Avril Lavigne said: "Okay, I will now publish a statement on the internal network of the Holy See, letting you be my plenipotentiary representative."


    "The Holy See...internal network?" Lin Huan was stunned for a moment after hearing this word. I went, the Holy See actually has an internal network, which is advanced enough!


    For a long time, Lin Huan had a very stereotyped impression of the Holy See of Light, so he was shocked when he heard this.


    "Of course, this network was done with the help of the U.S. brother Gu, and the security level is very high."


    Avril Lavigne knows that time is tight, so I don¡¯t talk nonsense at the moment. She took out her personal laptop and after a series of complicated identifications, Avril Lavigne logged into the internal network of the Holy See.


    A few minutes later, Avril snapped her fingers, closed the computer, and said: "It''s done, you are now the plenipotentiary sent by your Highness, and you are qualified to handle the affairs of the Holy See."


    This is the first time she has logged into the internal network of the Holy See after escaping from the Holy See. Before, she did not log on because she was afraid of revealing her position and attracted the pursuit of the Holy See. Now that William Aldington is dead, she is fine. I''m scared.


    "..." Three black lines appeared on Lin Huan''s forehead, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, wait for me to come back and treat you well."


    Avril Lavigne understood Lin Huan''s meaning as soon as she heard it, and immediately said with a wink like a silk: "Why don''t you treat me first before leaving."


    Lin Huan chuckled: "Don''t think I can''t see it. You wish I could go to the Holy See now."


    "Why don''t you go now?" Avril put a smile away, and said solemnly: "Lin Huan, I''ll ask you this time. When you come back, I''ll... leave it at your mercy!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up: "Okay, wait for me to come back."


    After speaking, he lowered his head to live on Avril''s red lips. After a long time, Lin Huan turned and left here.


    At this moment, there are already reports on the Internet that the Holy See was attacked by KB activists. It is like a bomb dropped into a boiling lake, which immediately stirred up huge waves and attracted the attention of people all over the world.


    Of course, some people doubt the authenticity of this matter. After all, the informer only posted a post without posting a video or picture. There is no picture and no truth.


    But soon someone took out a video of the British, French, German, and Italian forces clearing the tourists to blockade the Holy City, and more than one person posted it. In this way, people believed the matter.


    Even the Holy See, the holy place in the minds of more than one billion people, has been attacked by KB activists. Is it really the end of the world? Will the next place to be attacked be your own country?


    At this moment, people around the world are panicking!


    On the other side, Han Qianshan had already contacted the leaders of the special departments of the four countries, Britain, France, Germany, and Italy. He pointed out that the same group of people attacked Rejing and the Holy See, and one of them was stronger than the SSS-level supreme realm.


    This kind of strength cannot be dealt with by the existing military power, and only the strong at the same level must be sent.


    Next, Han Qianshan said that he could send the supreme realm powerhouse in Dragon Shadow to support, but it would take the Four Kingdoms to pay a little price.


    What the price is, Han Qianshan didn''t say clearly, only that the chief would send someone to negotiate with them.


    The four countries of Britain, France, Germany and Italy naturally rejected it directly. Damn, what are you kidding about. You said that the person is in the Supreme Realm or the Supreme Realm. How can we believe something that we have never heard of?


    And your Dragon Shadow will have a supreme realm powerhouse? Damn, if it is true, wouldn''t Huaxia be able to dominate the world?


    They unanimously believed that Han Qianshan was pitting himself, and naturally would not accept the conditions offered by Han Qianshan.


    Han Qianshan also knew that only his own words could not make the other party regress, and he ended the call after saying "I am waiting for you for help at any time".


    Han Qianshan believed that when they could not handle Feng Yuanzheng, they would come to him, but... would things really develop according to his vision?


    "Forget it, if I get it, I will lose it. Everything is still focused on the overall situation. In any case, the most important thing is to control Feng Yuanzheng as soon as possible. The other... let''s talk about it later."


    Han Qianshan also wants to open it now. If in order to get the benefits of the four kingdoms of Britain, France, Germany, Italy, they would not let Lin Huan take action, and let Feng Yuanzheng kill like this, let Feng Yuanzheng completely integrate the godhead, then no one can Stop him.


    Stupid things like a little loss and a big loss would never happen to him.


    At this moment, the holy city has been surrounded by the armies of Britain, France, Germany, Italy, and the four generals are discussing countermeasures in the temporary headquarters.


    This meeting lasted for an hour, but at the end of the meeting they did not discuss a countermeasure.


    The Holy See is a holy place. Although there are no hostages in the Holy See, they cannot open fire at will, otherwise the Holy See will be destroyed. How do they explain to the billions of followers of the Bright Holy See?


    Moreover, they had already heard about the battle in Dongying. These KB members were all martial arts experts, and ordinary military weapons could not harm them. There was really not much they could do.


    "Damn it, if only the Pope came back!"


    The general from Germany said annoyedly.


    "Yes, His Majesty the Pope is powerful. He must have a way to clean up these KB members when he comes back."


    The general from Great Britain agreed.


    "The question now is... When will the Pope and the strong people of the Holy See come back, and what should they do if they don''t come back? We can''t just keep spending it here, right?"


    The strong man from Italy said with an ugly face.


    "I have an idea. We can place a small nuclear bomb in the depths of the Mediterranean and attract these KB elements there. When they reach the location of the nuclear bomb...detonate the nuclear bomb and blow them to pieces!"


    At this time, the general from France brightened his eyes and thought of a method he thought was effective.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the generals suddenly opened their eyes and thought it was very feasible.


    Soon, they decided to lay out the combat plan according to this method.

 Chapter 1679： Hummingbird Squadron

    Holy City, Holy See.


    In that secret room, Feng Yuanzheng sat cross-legged beside the hanging coffin of cold ice, closed his eyes and performed the exercises, fusing the **** of killing in his body at the fastest speed.


    Since the Supreme Realm cannot lift the curse in Yuanyuan''s body, then he strives to enter the Divine Realm as soon as possible!


    If the divine realm can''t lift the curse, then he will kill all the people in the world and bury Yuanyuan!


    It''s just that even if he has exhausted all his strength, the speed of the Godhead is still very slow. To give a rough estimate, he has only merged the Godhead by more than one-fifth so far.


    "No, this progress is too slow, I have to think of other ways."


    Feng Yuanzheng opened his eyes and whispered to himself.


    In the palace of the gods, for the first time to swallow the godhead into his body, Feng Yuanzheng merged one-tenth of the godhead in a short time and stepped into the supreme realm in one fell swoop.


    In the hot capital of the East, under Feng Yuanzheng''s bloodthirsty, in just ten minutes, the gods merged rapidly, and nearly one-tenth was merged by Feng Yuanzheng.


    When the 16 martial arts experts sent by several major Western powers were killed instantly by Feng Yuanzheng, the gods also merged quickly for an instant, and the degree of integration reached one percent.


    But Feng Yuanzheng had worked hard for so long just now, but the fusion godhead has not even reached one percent!


    The contrast is obvious!


    "Larry, the holy city is already surrounded by the army, isn''t it?"


    Feng Yuanzheng sat on the ground without moving, and asked without looking back.


    Larry O''Neill, who was guarding the door, immediately replied: "Yes, the holy city has been surrounded by the army, but for some reason, they show no signs of attacking."


    He has been using his own domain to pay attention to the movement within 10 kilometers, naturally and clearly knowing that they have been surrounded by a large number of troops.


    "Huh, this is the Holy See, do they dare to move the bricks and tiles here?" Feng Yuanzheng sneered and said mockingly: "They are going to do this, and William Aldington will not give their skins when they come back. Grilled?"


    Anthony Fast smiled bitterly and said: "The president is wise, as long as we stay here, they will either send martial arts powerhouses in for a surprise attack, or they can only wait outside obediently, and never dare to bombard them with big guns."


    "That''s good, we don''t have to kill." Larry O''Neill said with a sigh.


    "What a shit!" Feng Yuanzheng stood up with a cry and said coldly: "You two stay here, I''ll kill them all!"


    When the voice fell, he turned and rushed out of the secret room and flew outside the Holy See.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast looked at each other, and both saw a heavy worry in each other''s eyes.


    They knew that the president''s going out this time would be another bloodthirsty journey. Although they didn''t want to see this happening, they could do nothing about it.


    After flying out of the Holy See, Feng Yuanzheng saw the army stationed around the holy city in mid-air. A rough estimate is that the number of these troops is more than 30,000.


    "Haha, finally let me kill it!"


    Feng Yuanzheng looked up to the sky with a long roar, and his body slew like an arrow from the string towards the place where the army was stationed. A **** storm was set off wherever he went.


    "DaDaDaDaDa"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom"


    At this moment, guns were blasted, and the gunpowder was full of smoke!


    In the temporary headquarters, the generals of the four-nation coalition had extremely solemn faces. They had already seen what happened on the scene through satellite images.


    Although the figure of Feng Yuanzheng was not visible, the fragments of soldiers fell down, and fragments of armored vehicles and tanks were split in half or knocked out. This scene still deeply shocked them.


    "Is this the power of the top martial arts expert?"


    "Sure enough, the modern army is not an opponent of the martial arts powerhouse!"


    "How is the nuclear bomb placement?" the French general asked, turning around.


    "The nuclear bomb has been delivered to the designated location and can be detonated at any time!" the adjutant replied.


    "Okay, send a squadron of hummingbirds to lead the opponent to the Mediterranean, fast!" The French general waved fiercely.


    "Yes!" The adjutant took the order and left.


    The Hummingbird Squadron is the most elite fighter squadron in France. It consists of 12 Rafale fighters. Each pilot is an elite of the elite. It is not too much to say that it is an ace.


    The Rafale fighter can reach a maximum flight speed of Mach 1.8, and its "Skap EG" cruise missile air-to-surface missile can have a maximum range of 400 kilometers and a cruise speed of Mach 0.8.


    Taking into account the extraordinary speed of the KB members, the Hummingbird Squadron can choose to launch the "Scarp EG" cruise missile at 300 kilometers away to attract the other''s attention.


    As long as the KB elements are attracted by the Hummingbird Squadron, they can lead the KB elements to the nuclear bomb placement site in the Mediterranean, and detonate the nuclear bomb at that time... Even if these KB elements have great abilities, they will be blown to ashes!


    The area of ??the holy city is only 0.4 square kilometers. More than 30,000 troops are stationed around such a small city, which shows how dense the troops are.


    When Feng Yuanzheng was on the rise, hundreds of soldiers were killed with a single sword attack, and dozens of various armors were destroyed.


    Just like in Rejing, Feng Yuanzheng''s body was once again shrouded in blood mist, his pupils were glowing with dazzling scarlet, and the killing gods were rapidly fusing.


    At this speed of integration, as long as Feng Yuanzhen slaughtered all the troops here, he could at least integrate the slaughter godhead to 50%!


    Thinking of this result, Feng Yuanzheng was even more intent to kill!


    Just as Feng Yuanzheng cleared an area and was about to move to the next area, the sound of a sonic boom suddenly came from high in the distance.


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered, and without looking back, he cut a sword at the place where the sound came from.


    Suddenly, a golden sword with a length of nearly one thousand meters and a width of ten meters whizzed away.


    A few seconds later, a series of huge explosions came from a distance, and one after another "fireworks" burst into the sky!


    "Damn it, what is that?!"


    "Is it a high-tech weapon? That''s too fast, faster than a missile!"


    "Oh my God, I suddenly felt that this plan could not be successful."


    The generals of the four-nation coalition in the headquarters were all stunned by the scene just now, and they all paled in exclamation.


    Only the French general who proposed this plan did not show a panic. He directly ordered the Hummingbird Squadron: "Don''t fall in love, turn around and fly to the designated place!"


    After giving the order, he sneered and said to the generals: "The task of the Hummingbird Squadron is only to attract the opponent''s attention, not to annihilate them. Now that the goal of the Hummingbird Squadron has been achieved, the next step is to see if the other party has taken the bait. ."


    As soon as this remark came out, a group of generals immediately reacted and praised the French generals for being wise.


    The French general smiled triumphantly, then looked at the big screen and said: "Everyone, it''s not the time to be happy, let''s watch the next performance of the Hummingbird Squadron."


    The generals nodded and turned their eyes to the big screen.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen on the big screen that the Hummingbird Squadron has turned around and flew towards the Mediterranean.


    Just as the Hummingbird Squadron was about to reach the edge of the Mediterranean, a golden light flashed, and the 12 Rafale fighters turned into fireballs...


    The needle suddenly dropped in the command center!

 Chapter 1680： Facing the Feng Expedition

    "How could this be?"


    "They are not people, they are demons, they are demons!"


    "Call the headquarters, we are not their opponents!"


    "Shet, the end of the world is coming!"


    After a long period of silence, there was a chaos in the headquarters, and the four generals picked up the phones to report to the headquarters for support.


    At this moment, the leaders of the special departments of the four countries also saw what happened around the holy city through their respective channels. The golden light that blasted 12 Rafale fighters also left them speechless for a long time.


    "Damn, what Han Qianshan said is true? Is this person really in the Supreme Realm?"


    After seeing each other''s powerful strength with their own eyes, the leaders of the special departments of the four countries began to seriously consider the conditions Han Qianshan said before.


    Like Huaxia Longying, the special departments of the four countries, Britain, France, Germany, and Italy participated in the special departments of Britain, France, Germany, and Italy, leaving a second in charge at the headquarters to preside over the overall situation.


    So when they received a call from Han Qianshan, they were still surprised, why Dragon Shadow''s Han Qianshan came back, but their boss did not come back.


    In this regard, Han Qianshan only said that he did not participate in Operation Hremir due to special reasons. Anyway, the people who knew about it now except Fengzheng Four were all his own, and he was not afraid of being exposed.


    Although the second-in-command of the special departments of the four countries are puzzled about this, they cannot say more without real evidence.


    Now the situation is critical. After a short period of thought, the second-in-command of the special departments of the four countries decided to report directly to the head of state.


    The heads of state of the four countries also saw the live footage, and they were suddenly a little grateful that they did not let the national radio broadcast live like the Prime Minister of Dong Ying, or they would lose their shame at the grandma''s house.


    But what they wanted was not just not to lose face in front of the world, but to kill the KB members in one fell swoop, and the reality slapped them severely.


    Now it is an extravagant wish to kill the KB activists. They only pray that these KB activists will not come to their own country to make trouble, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    Just when the four heads of state were half fortunate and half worried, they received a call from the second commander of the special department.


    After some reports, the heads of state of the four countries quickly made a nearly unanimous answer. First, let Han Qianshan send people to support. As for the cost... they can slowly talk to China.


    Now the threat of KB members is the most urgent thing. Solving KB members first is the most important thing. As for what price to pay...hehe, then negotiation is needed.


    Negotiations take time. When the KB members have resolved, they will turn passive to proactive and just give China a few empty checks.


    This empty glove white wolf method is very easy to play in the four old powers.


    Soon, Han Qianshan received a call from the special departments of the four countries. After confirming that they agreed to China''s support, Han Qianshan immediately called Lin Huan.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already brought Bai Yanran to the vicinity of the holy city, and Feng Yuanzheng had also lifted the four-nation coalition headquarters upright.


    At this point, the four-nation coalition with as many as 32,000...the entire army was wiped out!


    "Hell on earth is nothing more than this, right?"


    After Lin Huan finished the call, looking at the sea of ??blood in front of the dead mountain, he muttered solemnly.


    "Master... he is really crazy!"


    A sorrow flashed in Bai Yanran''s eyes, and finally she couldn''t bear to close her eyes and said.


    "God of slaughter, bloodthirsty, countless humans died at his hands. In terms of combat power, they are only the gods second only to the three main gods. When other gods see him, they must retreat by three points."


    "Feng Yuanzheng was influenced by the Godhead of Slaughter. It is not surprising that he did such a thing."


    A complex color flashed in Lin Huan''s eyes, and he sighed secretly.


    Bai Yanran raised her eyebrows, wondering why Lin Huan knew so many things. There doesn''t seem to be many records about the God of Slaughter in the legend, right?


    "Did Medusa told him?"


    Bai Yanran wondered secretly.


    In fact, at the moment when he knew the identity of Medusa, Bai Yanran was very curious about what Lin Huan experienced after the black hole exploded, and why his strength soared, and Medusa''s curse was lifted, and Lin Huan recognized as the master.


    Bai Yanran has a guess, whether there is another godhead in the palace of the gods, and it happened to be obtained by Lin Huan?


    Because only this can explain all this!


    But whether she asked directly or attacked, Lin Huan always talked about him and gave her no chance to know the truth.


    "Hmph, after stopping Master, I must figure out all this!"


    Bai Yanran secretly made up his mind.


    At this moment, Lin Huan frowned, then turned to look into the distance and said, "What a murderous intent."


    Bai Yanran felt tight in her heart, and immediately felt that she was locked in by a murderous intent, standing upside down all over her body, and her whole body was cold.


    "Well, the master found us."


    Even if he guessed with his toes, Bai Yanran could guess whose murderous intent it was. Apart from Master, who else in the world could scare her just by murderous intent?


    When the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of the two, it was Feng Yuanzheng!


    The red blood mist surrounding Feng Yuanzheng''s body was already thick to a little viscous, and Lin Huan felt the blood rushing into his nostrils from far away, and he felt like vomiting.


    What shocked Lin Huan even more was that he could feel that Feng Yuanzheng''s realm was a bit higher than him, and the speed at which he wanted to come to Feng Yuanzheng to merge his godhead was much faster than him.


    It seems that as Bai Yanran said, the more people killed, the faster Fengzheng will merge into the godhead!


    "Huh, it''s really you?" Feng Yuanzheng was taken aback when he saw Bai Yan, and then said blankly.


    "Who else could she be?" Lin Huan stepped across and stood in front of Bai Yanran, also speaking blankly.


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered and mocked: "Isn''t the relationship between you and me as an enemy? Why are you willing to use the resurrection capsule to save her?"


    Lin Huan did not deliberately hide his breath. Feng Yuanzheng sensed the breath of the two of them ten kilometers away. When he discovered that one of them belonged to the day, he was shocked and confused.


    He once thought that he had felt wrong, and it was not until after seeing the day that he was sure that Lin Huan used the resurrection capsule to resurrect the day.


    "Passing by Rejing, I saw her and saved her at will." Lin Huanfeng said lightly.


    "Heh, during the day, my teacher said that you should give Lin Huan a personal promise, now should you be willing?" Feng Yuanzheng said mockingly.


    Bai Yanran''s body trembled, her mouth closed tightly without speaking.


    "Heh." Feng Yuanzheng shook his head, looked at Lin Huan and said, "Are you also entering the Supreme Realm?"


    "As you can see." Lin Huan shrugged and said with a relaxed expression.


    "Oh, good luck, but you are still not my opponent." Feng Yuanzheng showed disdain, and immediately wanted to kill Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan pulled Bai Yanran out and said, "I want to ask you a question before the fight, have you lifted the curse on Miss Zhao?"


    Feng Yuanzhen''s brow furrowed, and his killing intent became stronger!


    "It seems not yet." Lin Huan shook his head and said with a mocking smile: "If you kill me, then no one in this world can save her."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Yuanzheng stopped his figure immediately, his face was shocked!

 Chapter 1681： No talk?

    "You... can you save Yuanyuan?"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed several times, and finally he took a deep breath and asked.


    When talking about the word Yuanyuan, the blood mist in Feng Yuanzheng''s body showed some signs of fading, and the scarlet in his pupils disappeared a lot, which shows that Zhao Yueyuan is indeed the softest place in Feng Yuanzhen''s heart.


    "Can save." Lin Huan said decisively.


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed again!


    Even Bai Yanran looked at Lin Huan in shock. Why hadn''t she heard Lin Huan say that he could save her mother? Was it a temporary method that Lin Huan had devised to stop Feng Yuanzheng?


    Bai Yanran guessed half of it. In fact, Lin Huan knew that he could lift the curse on Zhao Yueyuan, because this curse was given to the middle and lower by the trace of Diablo God''s consciousness!


    Lin Huan has integrated the Dark Godhead, and naturally has the ability to lift the curse on Zhao Yueyuan!


    Only before that, Lin Huan''s plan was to subdue Feng Yuanzheng first, take the slaughter goddess out of Feng Yuanzhen''s body, and then save Zhao Yueyuan.


    Before the godhead was completely integrated, there was a way to retrieve the godhead. There was a way to retrieve the godhead in the memory of the dark god, and Lin Huan could do it.


    However, Lin Huan was a step late in the end. Feng Yuanzheng was able to merge his godhead far faster than Lin Huan had imagined. Now Lin Huan knew he was not an opponent of Feng Yuanzheng, so he decided to blackmail Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Then you go and save it, as long as you can lift Yuanyuan''s curse, I can promise you any terms!" Feng Yuanzheng showed excitement on his face, and almost came up to grab Lin Huan''s hand.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, folded her shoulders and said, "It is natural to save her, but before that, you have to hand over the God of Slaughter."


    Bai Yanran raised her eyebrows, her eyes suddenly became suspicious, and her godhead could be handed over after being fused. Are you kidding me?


    "Hand over the God of Slaughter?" Feng Yuanzhen frowned slightly and said after a long silence: "If you cure Yuanyuan, I can hand over the God of Slaughter, but before that...I can''t hand it over."


    He wasn''t sure if Lin Huan was lying to himself. If Lin Huan couldn''t save Yuanyuan, then the Killing God was his trump card. As long as the God God was completely integrated, he still had a little chance to lift the curse on Yuanyuan.


    If he surrendered the Godhead now, it would be equivalent to completely obliterating these points!


    "Worry I can''t save her?" Lin Huan shook his head and smiled, seeing the worry in Feng Yuanzheng''s heart, and immediately smiled: "You may not know that the curse was actually cast by the Dark God."


    "Dark God is one of the three main gods, and although the fighting power of the Slaughter God is close to that of the three main gods, he is just an ordinary **** after all."


    "So... even if you have completely integrated the Godhead of Slaughter, it is impossible to lift the curse on Miss Zhao."


    After listening to Lin Huan''s account, Feng Yuanzheng and Bai Yanran changed their colors.


    "How do you know these things?!" Feng Yuanzheng was taken aback for a while, and then asked.


    Bai Yanran also frowned and looked at Lin Huan''s back. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the secrets of Lin Huan were far more than those she knew.


    "It''s Medusa." Lin Huan shrugged and said playfully: "Medusa is a servant of the Dark God, she told me."


    "By the way, you don''t have to consider going to Medusa to verify that she has sunk into the sea with the palace of the gods, and I am afraid that she will not be able to get out in a short time."


    For the time being, he didn¡¯t want to talk about his integration with the Dark Godhead, so he could only throw the pot on Medusa, but in order to ensure the safety of Medusa, he made up Medusa to sink along with the palace of the gods. Things that go to the bottom of the sea.


    Anyway, there were not many people who knew that Medusa was in Longying headquarters. As long as Bai Yanran didn''t say anything, Feng Yuanzhen would hardly know it. This also ensured Medusa''s safety to the greatest extent.


    "In other words... only you alone know the way to release the curse on Yuanyuan?" Feng Yuanzheng said with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes, if you want to save her, you have to surrender the God of Slaughter, so that I can believe that you won''t kill the donkey." Lin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered, and said murderously: "Hmph, then how can I believe that you really want to save Yuanyuan? If I take out the God of Slaughter and you don''t save Yuanyuan, what should I do?"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Lin Huan spread her hands and said quite bachelor.


    "If you don''t have to talk, start fighting. After I subdue you, I can still get what I want from you." The voice landed, and Feng Yuanzheng struck Lin Huan in a flash.

 Chapter 1682： Dont talk too much

    "Wait!"


    Lin Huan pulled Bai Yanran back and shouted.


    "What else do you have to say?!"


    Feng Yuanzheng pointed at Lin Huan with a sword, pressed the killing intent inside his body and asked.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said with a helpless expression: "I can save Miss Zhao first."


    "Oh?" Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows, and asked in disbelief: "Is this true?"


    Lin Huan solemnly nodded and said: "Be serious, you must be serious. First of all, I declare that I am not afraid of you, I just don''t want to see Miss Zhao continue to suffer."


    "Will you be so kind?" Feng Yuanzheng obviously didn''t believe what Lin Huan said.


    Bai Yanran raised her eyebrows, and also doubted Lin Huan''s words.


    Lin Huan spread her hands together, and said helplessly: "I met Miss Zhao once, and I am considered a friend. How can I bear to watch her suffer?"


    "If we fight later, and we will die together in the end, who will save Zhao Xiao...Hey hey, why do you look at me that way? Am I in the Supreme Realm now?"


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered and said, "Huh, you just entered the Supreme Realm, and I have entered the mid-term Supreme Realm. The gap between you and me is like this earth and sky..."


    "Sneezing" Lin Huan also sneered, and interrupted: "Don''t talk too full to avoid getting slapped in the face."


    Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed. Just as he was about to go crazy, Lin Huan waved his hand and said, "But who will let you and me mentor and apprentice? I won''t give you the chance to get slapped."


    "Lin Huan!" Feng Yuanzheng roared, lifted his sword and slashed at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s complexion changed slightly, pulling Bai Yanran and ran away.


    Almost the moment when the two of them disappeared from the place, the golden sword aura whizzed past. Lin Huan looked at him for a while and was terrified: "Damn, if the little master is a little bit later, now you have a different place?"


    Bai Yanran was also terrified, she saw her gritted her teeth and said: "Don''t irritate Master anymore, he has become too insane now, he will kill people if he gets a little irritated!"


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng cut out several swords at the two again, one sword is faster than the other, one sword is faster than the other!


    Lin Huan''s expression was stunned, and he pulled Bai Yanran to dodge, and at the same time shouted: "Hey, hey, do you still want to save Zhao Yueyuan?"


    As soon as the words "Zhao Yueyuan" were uttered, Feng Yuanzhen''s murderous aura weakened by a few points.


    Feng Yuanzheng took a deep breath, suppressing his murderous intent and said, "Don''t play any tricks!"


    Lin Huan looked terrified and nodded.


    As Bai Yanran said, the current Feng Yuanzheng is no longer the former Feng Yuanzheng.


    In the past, even if Lin Huan mocked Feng Yuanzheng a few words, Feng Yuanzheng was just acting and wouldn''t really kill him, but just now...if it weren''t for Lin Huanshan''s quickness, he would already be broken into pieces!


    "Where is Miss Zhao?"


    Lin Huan calmed down and asked.


    "Follow me."


    Feng Yuanzheng turned and flew to the Holy See.


    Soon Lin Huan and Bai Yanran came to the secret room on the second floor of the church.


    When Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast saw Bai Yan, they were in awe for two or three seconds.


    "You are all waiting outside, Lin Huan will follow me in." After Feng Yuanzheng said, he led Lin Huan into the secret room.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing Zhao Yueyuan lying in the ice coffin, Lin Huan was a little confused. Could it be that Zhao Yueyuan was already dead?


    "The Holy See''s sacred cold ice hanging coffin can lock a person''s vitality."


    Feng Yuanzheng explained concisely.


    "Um... so that''s it." Lin Huan nodded, walked closer to check, and then said: "When the curse is lifted, there can be no outsiders present. Please go out first."


    Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed, and a flash came to Lin Huan, trying to grab his collar.


    Lin Huan quickly dodges to avoid his grasp, smiling at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t be so excited, since I am here, I really want to save Ms. Zhao. If you believe me, let me save it. Don''t believe me. Let''s play one game, but..."


    "If you do it here, you will hurt Miss Zhao accidentally. Will you bear it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed slightly.


    The space in this place is small, and both of them are supreme realm powerhouses. If they fight against each other, the energy aroused can destroy this place. Zhao Yueyuan is already in the stage of dying vitality, and if he is injured again, the consequences will be disastrous!


    "That''s why you asked me to bring you here?"


    Feng Yuanzheng asked murderously.


    "Half and half, I really want to save Zhao Yueyuan, it depends on what you do."


    Lin Huan said with a smile.


    He knew he was not Feng Yuanzheng''s opponent now, so he came up with such a method.


    Zhao Yueyuan was the only person in the world who could stop Feng Yuanzheng from making a move, and Feng Yuanzhen wouldn''t dare to make any move around her.


    And Lin Huan can use this time to integrate the godhead as soon as possible, and at the same time can drag Feng Yuanzheng here, killing two birds with one stone!


    As long as Lin Huan completely integrates the Dark Godhead, Feng Yuanzheng will definitely not be his opponent!


    Feng Yuanzheng stared at Lin Huan for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go out, but I will observe your every move outside. You''d better not play tricks."


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I just need to do some preparations. When I''m ready, it will only take minutes to lift the curse on Miss Zhao."


    Feng Yuanzheng snorted coldly, and after looking at Zhao Yueyuan in the hanging coffin of cold ice, he turned around and left the secret room.


    As soon as Feng Yuanzheng left, Lin Huan let out a long breath, then turned and looked at Zhao Yueyuan in the ice coffin, lost in thought.


    To lift the curse on Zhao Yueyuan, Lin Huan only needs to use the power of the Dark Godhead in his body.


    After all, the person who cursed Zhao Yueyuan was the consciousness of the Dark God, and the person who had to tie the bell was necessary to untie the bell, and Lin Huan was equivalent to the person who tied the bell.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s not that I don''t want to help you out of the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible, but that I want to prepare for the victory over Feng Yuanzheng. You can bear it again."


    Lin Huan sighed inwardly, then sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to merge with the Dark Godhead.


    When he first obtained the Dark Godhead, Lin Huan was in a coma for three days and three nights. During these three days and three nights, he had integrated a tenth of the Dark Godhead.


    From coming out of the palaces of the gods to the present, he has only merged less than one percent of the godhead, almost not growing.


    Because of this, Lin Huan was not the opponent of Feng Yuanzheng who had integrated nearly half of the slaughter god.


    With the example of Feng Yuanzheng before, Lin Huan wondered if he could also do something to accelerate the integration of the Dark Godhead?


    Being immersed in slaughter can accelerate the fusion of the slaughter godhead, so how can he immerse himself in the darkness?


    Dark... dark...


    Outside the door, Bai Yanran, Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast held their breath, not even daring to take a breath.


    But Feng Yuanzheng turned his back on his back, his eyes closed tightly, his eyes seemed to be closed, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    I don''t know how long it took, Feng Yuanzheng opened his eyes and asked, "Where is Medusa during the day?"

 Chapter 1683： Take the coffin and escape

    Bai Yanran was questioned for a moment, but then she said, "What?"


    At the same time, Bai Yanran''s brains began to move quickly.


    Why did Feng Yuanzheng ask? Has he already seen Lin Huan lied?


    "In fact, Medusa has already returned to China with Lin Huan, right?"


    Feng Yuanzheng had already placed a qi barrier around him, so there was no need to worry about Lin Huan hearing the conversation between him and Tian Tian.


    "No, why are you asking like that?" Bai Yanran was at a loss on the surface, but a turbulent sea was set off in his heart.


    The master has guessed all of them. Oh my god, would he not know whether he will be a prophet? !


    Even if he knew Feng Yuanzheng had great wisdom for a long time, Bai Yanran was still shocked by him.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast frowned, their expressions a little dazed.


    Medusa and Lin Huan returned to China, what happened? What happened after the black hole exploded?


    When the two big men saw Lin Huan, they found that they could no longer see the depth of Lin Huan, and they even felt a little frightened in front of Lin Huan.


    At that time, they wondered if Lin Huan had some adventure, and his strength had improved greatly.


    Now that they heard Medusa and Lin Huan returning to China together, the two of them strengthened their guess.


    It must be after the black hole exploded that Lin Huan and Medusa had an adventure they didn''t know!


    Feng Yuanzheng stared at Bai Yanran and sneered, "You lied."


    Bai Yanran shook her head quickly and denied: "Master, I don''t have one."


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered again: "Hmph, you are my apprentice, I can tell at a glance if you lie!"


    "Lin Huan obtained the Dark Godhead in the Palace of the Gods, and gained great strength. At the same time, he conquered Medusa and brought her back to China."


    When Feng Yuanzheng was speaking, Bai Yanran had been forcibly suppressing her emotions, trying her best to keep her expression unchanged.


    But Feng Yuanzheng''s narration was really horrifying, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, waves of stormy waves were set off in Bai Yanran''s heart.


    But... Lin Huan merged with the Dark Godhead? Although this statement coincides with her guess, why is Feng Yuanzheng so sure that Lin Huan is fused with the Dark Godhead?


    "Hey, did I guess wrong, Lin Huan didn''t merge with the Dark Godhead?"


    Although Bai Yanran tried her best to stay calm, Feng Yuanzheng knew her too well, and she couldn''t fully control her emotions. Some subtle changes in her body were captured by Feng Yuanzheng with a vicious eye.


    Through these changes, Feng Yuanzheng knew that he had guessed correctly in the first half, but failed in the second half, so he said this.


    But then he shook his head and said, "No, Lin Huan just didn''t tell you this. It''s not that I guessed wrong. It seems that he didn''t treat you as his own."


    Feng Yuanzheng''s tone was full of sarcasm, and Bai Yanran was both annoyed and sad.


    Lin Huan once said that Feng Yuanzheng didn''t regard her as his own person, and now Master also said that, she was not a person inside and outside.


    But... what they said was really right, they were Feng Yuanzheng''s apprentice, but they helped Lin Huan deal with Master.


    Although she was helping Lin Huan now, in fact she still hoped that Feng Yuanzhen wouldn''t lose his mind in her heart. It was for Feng Yuanzhen''s good.


    Not a person inside and out. She carried the pot really porcelain.


    Feng Yuanzheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the change in Bai Yanran¡¯s expression, and said to himself: ¡°On the way back to China, he saw the smoke of gunpowder over Rejing, and under the landing view, he saw you who had been dead for a long time. Then he used the resurrection capsule to treat you Resurrect, and then you become a traitor."


    "I didn''t!" Bai Yanran tried her best to deny.


    "No?" Feng Yuanzheng sneered and said, "Then tell me, is Medusa in China now?"


    "No, Lin Huan said she sank to the bottom of the sea with the palaces of the gods, I never saw her." Bai Yanran continued to deny.


    "Very good." Feng Yuanzheng nodded, and said with a cold murderous intent from the corner of his mouth: "Then you go to die!"


    When the voice fell, he wanted to kill Bai Yanran.


    At this moment, there was a muffled noise in the secret room!


    Feng Yuanzheng immediately let go of Bai Yanran, turned and rushed into the secret room, the solid wood door of the secret room was directly smashed to pieces by Feng Yuanzheng!


    Standing outside the door, Bai Yanran, Larry O''Neill, and Anthony Fast saw that the ice hanging coffin originally placed in the middle of the secret room was gone!


    There was also a huge hole on the ceiling of the secret room, and the ground was a mess, presumably Lin Huan rushed out from here carrying the ice hanging coffin.


    "Damn it, Lin Huan snatched the Hanging Coffin of Ice!"


    "He wants to use Ms. Zhao to threaten the chairman!"


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast understood Lin Huan''s intentions instantly, and exclaimed in shock.


    Bai Yanran''s expression also changed drastically, and at the same time she let out a sigh of relief.


    If Lin Huan is one step late, she will die in the hands of Feng Yuanzheng. This time Lin Huan cannot use the Resurrection Capsule to resurrect her, because she knows that the Resurrection Capsule has a 30-day cooling time limit.


    It''s just...Where did Lin Huan go carrying the ice hanging coffin, can he escape Feng Yuanzheng''s pursuit by doing so?


    Just when Bai Yanran was puzzled, Feng Yuanzheng had already jumped up and rushed out of the church.


    Looking at the stone fragments falling from the huge hole in the roof, the three of Bai Yanran fell into a long silence.


    "Shall we catch up and see?"


    After a long time, Larry O''Neill said in a deep voice.


    "The battle between the president and Lin Huan is no longer something we can participate in."


    Anthony Fast shook his head, his tone was a little lonely and a little yearning.


    Once upon a time, he was also the top powerhouse in the world, and he was looked up to by others wherever he went.


    It was not until he met Feng Yuanzheng that he knew that there were still people in this world who needed to look up.


    Now, there is another Lin Huan among this kind of people.


    "Yes, the battle between them is no longer something we can participate in."


    Bai Yanran also sighed.


    Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast looked at each other, and then surrounded Bai Yanran with a move.


    Bai Yanran suddenly smiled bitterly: "You two are going to shoot at me?"


    "During the day, you shouldn''t join Lin Huan to deal with the president."


    Larry O''Neill said blankly.


    "Yes, the president is your master in any case. It is unjust for you to do so."


    Anthony Fast also said without waves.


    "Is it unrighteous..." Bai Yanran looked melancholy, and then said firmly in her eyes: "If I can prevent Master from killing some innocent people, so what if I am unrighteous?"


    "Then don''t blame us for the cruelty!"


    When the voice fell, Larry O''Neill raised his hand and punched him in the chest.


    "puff"


    With one punch down, Larry O''Neill spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Anthony Fast laughed up to the sky and punched himself.


    Bai Yanran was shocked and speechless!


    Larry O''Neill wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Girl, don''t wait for the president, he won''t give you a chance."


    Anthony Fast also smiled: "Girl, go far away, stop looking for the president, go find your own happiness."


    At this moment, Bai Yanran''s eyes filled with tears!

 Chapter 1684： Fly out of outer space!

    At first Bai Yanran thought that Larry O''Neill and Anthony Fast were going to attack her, and she was ready to fight back.


    But what happened next completely subverted her judgment!


    Why did they do this, and... why did she have an urge to cry after hearing what they said? !


    "Hurry up, otherwise we won''t be able to let you go when the president comes back."


    Larry O''Neill smiled kindly, his eyes full of pampering.


    "Yeah, during the day, don''t make it difficult for our two old men to do it. Leave here quickly. If Lin Huan can escape alive, you can try to socialize with him. Although he is a bit carefree, he is loyal and can be trusted. the man."


    Anthony Fast also smiled kindly and said earnestly.


    Since they were rescued by Feng Yuanzhen ten years ago, they have known the pair of brothers by day and night.


    The two of them almost watched the day and night grow up, the night is relatively lonely, and the character is a bit fierce, so they don''t like them.


    In the daytime, she is a girl who is cute and beautiful, and has a clever personality. She is deeply loved by the two big men.


    In Rejing, they blamed themselves for failing to prevent Feng Yuanzheng from killing Tiantian. Now they naturally will not allow the tragedy to repeat itself. After all, they did everything during the day for Feng Yuanzheng.


    In their hearts, daytime is like their granddaughter. Even if they know that they can''t see the moment of marrying their children during the day, they hope to get the happiness they deserve during the day.


    Bai Yanran was about to say something to express his feelings. After hearing what Anthony Fast said, she blushed and said softly: "Bah, what are you talking about? I don''t want to talk to Lin Huan. Turnip association!"


    Anthony Fast looked at each other with Larry O''Neill, and then smiled: "During the day, we''ve done it all, take care!"


    Bai Yanran put aside her smile, and said, "Both of you, please take care. If...Master can''t turn your head back, you must remember to find another way out."


    After speaking, she turned and left here.


    As soon as he left during the day, Larry O''Neill said: "Old man, before the president is back, you go too."


    Anthony Fast scrambled his face and said displeased: "Larry, what are you saying? I promised him to help him heal Ms. Zhao. Until Ms. Zhao is cured, I won¡¯t Will go."


    Then he turned around and said: "Larry, it''s enough to have me in this group of guild leaders. Before the guild leader comes back, you...hurry up."


    Larry O¡¯Neill raised his eyebrows, took a finger at Anthony Fast, and finally smiled bitterly: ¡°Forget it, we both seem to have the same idea, so let¡¯s keep both, as for what will happen in the future... Leave it to fate."


    Anthony Fast first shook his head and laughed, then raised his head to the sky and laughed: "Okay, stay together and let your fate!"


    They all knew in their hearts that Feng Yuanzheng was now too deeply affected by the God of Slaughter, and his moodiness was too high to remain by his side would be very dangerous.


    But both of them are people who keep their promises. After Feng Yuanzheng rescued them ten years ago, they promised to help Feng Yuanzheng to lift the curse on Zhao Yueyuan.


    Before this matter is completed, they will never leave Feng Yuanzheng, even if they continue to stay with Feng Yuanzheng, their lives will be in danger!


    "I don''t know if the president has caught up with Lin Huan..."


    Larry O''Neill walked into the secret room, looked at the boundless sky through the huge hole above his head, and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Bai Yanran had already walked out of the Holy See. She was standing at the entrance of the Holy See, looking up at the sky, wondering if Lin Huan could escape from Feng Yuanzheng.


    "This bastard, doesn''t he know that doing so will anger Master? If the master has a shortcoming, the master will definitely go crazy!"


    Said bitterly during the day.


    She really did not understand what Lin Huan''s purpose had in doing this, what was the use of him even if he could escape Feng Yuanzheng''s pursuit, because of his behavior, people all over the world could suffer!


    "I hope that there is no water in Lin Huan''s mind, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yanran couldn''t help but shook her head with a wry smile, because she didn''t know what she could do, she could only... let her fate!


    What Bai Yanran didn''t know was that Lin Huan did not flee far away at this moment, but flew up all the time.


    Yes, it is vertical upwards, all the way upwards, just like a satellite launch.


    And in order to avoid being chased by Feng Yuanzheng, Lin Huan also used a space teleportation capsule to teleport up a thousand kilometers at a time, directly to the escape layer in the atmosphere!


    In order to use the space to transport the capsule, Lin Huan put the ice hanging coffin into the system backpack.


    This height is terrible, even if the International Space Station in far-Earth orbit, the height from the ground is only 400 kilometers!


    But despite this, he was still firmly locked by Feng Yuanzheng, and the distance between him and Feng Yuanzheng was getting closer!


    "It deserves to be a person with half of the godhead, this speed is really abnormal!"


    Suddenly, Lin Huan regretted that the distance he had just teleported was short. He should directly teleport more than 2,000 kilometers.


    But it doesn''t matter, his purpose is not to get rid of Feng Zheng, but to lead him out of the atmosphere!


    And there is the battlefield where he and Feng Yuanzheng will compete!


    Lin Huan''s current flying speed can reach 50 kilometers per second, while Feng Yuanzheng''s speed is almost 60 kilometers per second. The gap of 1,000 kilometers between the two people can be smoothed out in 100 seconds!


    And 100 seconds later, Lin Huan had already reached the edge of the atmosphere, and he only needed to fly more than 400 kilometers upwards before he could fly out of the atmosphere and reach outer space!


    It was already in an almost vacuum environment, and the temperature was close to absolute zero. If it were ordinary people, it would have been unable to withstand such extreme conditions and would have died. Even Lin Huan felt very uncomfortable at this moment.


    But he still clenched his teeth!


    "Lin Huan, you lunatic, stop me quickly, and we will all die if we fly up!"


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng''s extremely angry voice came from Lin Huan''s mind.


    Obviously, this was Feng Yuanzhen''s roaring with divine consciousness transmission, because there was no air as a medium here, even if someone yelled at Lin Huan''s ears, Lin Huan could not hear it.


    Lin Huan looked back, only to see Feng Yuanzheng not far behind him. He sneered at the moment, and said through the divine sense: "Then you don''t chase, you stop chasing, and I will go down."


    When the voice fell, Feng Yuanzheng stopped: "Okay, I won''t chase, we have something to say."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth clicked: "This is not a place to talk, let''s fly up for a while."


    After speaking, he activated the group teleport capsule, which instantly increased the height of ten kilometers, then he used the invincible capsule and continued to fly upward.


    At the moment his figure disappeared, a golden sword aura swept across where he stood before.


    "Damn bastard, I must kill you!"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s killing intent was almost to the extreme. Although he didn''t know Lin Huan''s intention to do this, he would kill Lin Huan anyway and retake the Hanging Ice Coffin!


    Thinking of this, he continued to chase away.

 Chapter 1685： Because...Darkness!

    Scientists on Earth have a very detailed definition of the atmosphere, but until now there is no clear definition of the boundary between the atmosphere and outer space.


    Because the gas density of the atmosphere becomes thinner and thinner as the altitude increases, until it becomes a vacuum state in space, which is a gradual change process, so there is no obvious boundary on the outer edge of the atmosphere.


    However, scientists estimate that at a height of 6,400 kilometers from the ground, it should be the most edge of the atmosphere. After this height, it came to space.


    There is no air in space, it is a state of complete vacuum, and the temperature is infinitely close to absolute zero. Naturally, human beings cannot survive in such an environment and can only wear space suits.


    But now there are two people who are not wearing space suits and are flying in space without any external force. If anyone sees this scene, I wonder if they will be scared of heart disease.


    The two of them were naturally Lin Huan and Feng Yuanzheng, their bodies were already covered with frost, and they looked like two ice men from a distance.


    "Hmph, I see where you can escape this time!"


    Feng Yuanzheng chased behind Lin Huan and slashed it with a sword. Following his movements, the frost on his body was instantly shattered and fell off, revealing its true colors.


    "boom"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan''s golden light floated, completely blocking the sword, because of this impact, the frost on his body was also shattered and peeled off.


    "The Invincible Capsule can only last for 10 seconds, how long can you run?"


    The corner of Feng Yuanzhen''s mouth hooked and said with a cruel smile.


    As long as the invincible capsule''s effective time expires, he can cut Lin Huan under the sword!


    "Then stop running, I''m tired of running too."


    Lin Huan stopped his figure, turned to face Feng Yuanzheng and said.


    "Hand over the Hanging Ice Coffin, I can spare you not to die."


    Feng Yuanzheng carried the long sword behind him, stretched out his hand and said.


    "The Hanging Bing Coffin is in the system''s backpack. You can take it yourself if you want. Oh, yes, Miss Zhao is also in it. She won''t die because of prolonged lack of oxygen, right?"


    Lin Huan asked playfully.


    Feng Yuanzheng''s complexion changed slightly, and he said with a murderous look: "If she has something short and long, I will let you go to the funeral!"


    The Hanging Ice Coffin is a semi-sacred tool, which can automatically generate nutrients needed by the human body and be directly absorbed by the human body, so as long as you lie in it, you don¡¯t have to worry about lack of oxygen or hang up without eating or drinking for a long time.


    Don''t worry even if you put it in the system bag, after all, the system bag is just a different dimension space opened up by the system developer, and it is not a sinister place.


    If not for this, how could Feng Yuanzheng talk so much nonsense to Lin Huan?


    Moreover, Feng Yuanzheng did not want to kill Lin Huan before he took the Hanging Ice Coffin out of the system backpack. Although Feng Yuanzheng had a way to find the dimensional space where the system backpack was located after Lin Huan died, that would be too troublesome. Now, Feng Zheng will not do this as a last resort.


    "Your purpose is only to save Zhao Yueyuan, and I can help you do that. In that case, why do you want to kill Bai Yanran?"


    "If you hadn''t killed Bai Yanran, I wouldn''t have run to this ghost place with the ice hanging coffin."


    Lin Huan said coldly, his tone was helpless, a little bit angry, and a little bit...sly!


    "Bai Yanran... Are you talking about the daytime? Oh, if you don''t tell me, I will forget her real name Bai Yanran."


    Feng Yuanzheng shook his head and smiled, and then said coldly: "So, after I killed Bai Yanran, you took a time-reverse capsule. You did this just to save her?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, looking surprised.


    Feng Yuanzheng was able to infer the course of the matter only through a word he said, and his reasoning ability was truly amazing.


    Then Lin Huan shook his head and laughed at himself. Didn''t he say that because he deliberately gave Feng Yuanzheng a chance to infer the truth? If everything depends on his own words, then it will be no fun next.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan smiled and said, "Yes, I was using the Time Reverse Capsule when you killed Bai Yan and then used it. If I did not leave the Holy See with the ice hanging coffin, would you let Bai Yanran go?"


    "Let her go? She betrayed me, she should die!" Feng Yuanzheng shouted with scarlet pupils and murderous face.


    "Huh?" Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, exclaiming as if she had discovered something extraordinary: "You have feelings for Bai Yanran!"


    Feng Yuanzheng was shocked, and then yelled: "Fuck your Nvliang, I only have Yuanyuan in my heart!"


    "No, you still have Bai Yanran in your heart." Lin Huan shook his head, and said with beaming eyes: "It''s just that you love Miss Zhao too deeply and treat her as the only woman. This belief makes you suppress Lived like Bai Yanran."


    "But when you merged with the Godhead of Slaughter, you were affected. Slaughter and desire ~ hope to erupt in your heart. In order to prevent Bai Yanran from affecting your relationship with Miss Zhao, you killed her in Rejing. ."


    "Now, when you see her coming with me to stop you, you feel jealous again in your heart, so you want to kill her, even then I was working hard to lift the curse on Miss Zhao, even You will cause me to give up saving Miss Zhao!"


    "It''s jealousy and desire that dazzled your mind and made you perform this irrational behavior."


    "Shut up for me!" Feng Yuanzheng shouted, lifting his sword and slashed to Lin Huan.


    "boom"


    When it was too late, Lin Huan took the Xuanyuan Sword to block the blow, and at the same time sneered: "I said the main thing, so I became angry, right?"


    "Huh?" Feng Yuanzhen raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "How can your realm rise so quickly?"


    It wasn''t until then that Feng Yuanzheng realized that Lin Huan''s realm had improved again. When he saw Lin Huan outside the Holy See, Lin Huan had just entered the Supreme Realm, and there was still a long way to go.


    But this time, Feng Yuanzheng found that Lin Huan didn''t know when his realm had advanced by leaps and bounds, and the gap between him and him was very small!


    How did Lin Huan achieve this in this short period of time?


    "Because... dark."


    Lin Huan opened his hands and sighed as if he was about to embrace the endless darkness of nothingness.


    At this moment, the dark gods in Lin Huan''s body were rapidly fusing, and this fusion speed was countless times faster than when he was unconscious in the dark god''s staff space for three days and three nights!


    Because this is the Dark Godhead, and the outer space where Lin Huan lives is endless darkness and nothingness!


    This is the best hatchery for the Dark Godhead, allowing Lin Huan to merge with the Dark Godhead the fastest!


    "Damn, you really got the Dark Godhead?!"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed drastically, and he finally confirmed his guess, but...how could this be possible? How could Lin Huan get the Dark Godhead, that was one of the three main gods!


    "You guessed it right, what I got is the Dark Godhead, Feng Yuanzheng, you haven''t surrendered quickly and hand over the Killing Godhead?!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan held the Xuanyuan sword to Feng Yuanzheng, his face was full of the color of the world!

 Chapter 1686： Ayesha reappears!

    When he was in the secret room of the Holy See, Lin Huan had been thinking about ways to quickly integrate the Dark Godhead, and then his brain opened wide, thinking of the emptiness and dark egg-shaped space in the Dark God Staff space.


    Why did he and Medusa get involved in that egg-shaped space after the black hole exploded, did the Diablo have an arrangement, or was it just a coincidence?


    Lin Huan hadn''t found this in Diablo''s memory, so he was a little confused.


    If he is in such a space again, can the speed of the fusion of the Dark Godhead be accelerated?


    After this idea appeared, Lin Huan began to think about whether there is an environment like egg-shaped space on the earth, and soon he thought that there is no such thing on the earth, there is only space outside the earth!


    Except for the vacuum and low temperature, everything else is very similar to the egg-shaped space!


    After thinking of this, Lin Huan wanted to send it to outer space to verify it. At that time, Feng Yuanzheng shot and killed Bai Yanran!


    At the moment, Lin Huan just kept doing it and used the teleport capsule to come to outer space. As he guessed, the fusion speed of the Dark Godhead in outer space has indeed increased countless times!


    With this discovery, Lin Huan used the Time Reverse Capsule decisively to return time back to before Feng Yuanzheng killed Bai Yanran.


    Then, one second before Feng Yuanzheng made his move, Lin Huan put the Ice Hanging Coffin into the system backpack, broke the ceiling and escaped the Holy See!


    As he expected, Feng Yuanzheng gave up on killing Bai Yanran, and immediately turned and chased it out. After Feng Yuanzheng chased it out, Lin Huan used the space teleport capsule to avoid being overtaken by Feng Yuanzheng.


    After entering the Dissipation Layer, Lin Huan''s speed of fusing the Dark Godhead has changed a lot. During the 100 seconds of chasing and fleeing, he has merged the Dark Godhead by nearly 20%!


    Adding the 10% he had previously merged, Lin Huan had already merged 30% of the Dark Godhead!


    Although this degree of integration is still far behind the 50% of Feng Yuanzheng, the Dark Godhead is much stronger than the Slaughter Godhead, and the 20% gap is not so insurmountable.


    This can be seen from the match between the two just now.


    It''s just that Lin Huan was a little puzzled. Everything went smoothly as he planned. Feng Yuanzheng was completely taken away by him. This was in sharp contrast to Feng Yuanzheng''s previous wisdom and Chengzhu''s grasp.


    But no matter what, his goal has been achieved, and then it''s time for Zhendao Zhenqiang to fight Feng Yuanzheng!


    "Hand over the Godhead, surrender?" Feng Yuanzheng hooked his mouth, put his hands behind him, set off a mocking sneer, then laughed up to the sky: "Hahahahahaha, stupid mortal, why do you let this seat show you Surrender, just because you got the godhead of darkness?"


    Originally, Lin Huan''s expression was calm and relaxed, but after hearing Feng Yuanzheng''s laughter, his expression changed drastically for an instant!


    Because these are two voices, not only the voice of Feng Yuanzheng, but also a sharp electronic sound.


    And he heard this electronic sound before the Dark God Seat, it belongs to... Ayesha''s voice!


    Ayesha''s consciousness still exists in Feng Yuanzheng, is he controlled by Ayesha now?


    Damn, how could this happen!


    "A...Ayesha, why are you in Feng Yuanzheng''s body?"


    Lin Huan tried his best to control the shock in his heart, and asked.


    "Haha, how come? Are you an idiot asking this question?"


    It was still the mixed voice of Feng Yuanzheng and Ayesha, and the tone was full of mockery and contempt.


    Lin Huan only felt a bitter cold throughout his body, and then realized that he had been ignoring a very serious problem!


    Feng Yuanzheng was the first host of the system. Although he used suspended animation to unbind the system, Feng Yuanzheng was only a mortal after all. How could he deceive Ayesha as a god?


    Besides, Lin Huan asked the system several times whether he knew Feng Yuanzheng, but the system didn''t even say.


    Before seeing Diablo God, Lin Huan felt that this was normal, after all, the memory previously stored after the system was redone disappeared.


    But when he learned that a ray of Ayesha''s consciousness had been lurking in the system, Lin Huan should find that he had been cheated. The system could be redone, but Ayesha''s consciousness could not be redone!


    Ayesha must have known that Feng Yuanzheng was a suspended animation, she just pretended not to know!


    But all this was ignored by Lin Huan!


    "Damn it, why didn''t I find out all this sooner!"


    Lin Huan was a little bit annoyed, but still a little worried. Ayesha had been hiding in Feng Yuanzheng for so long, but she chose to show up at this point in time. What is her purpose?


    "Know you are an idiot?"


    This time only Ayesha''s voice passed into Lin Huan''s mind, and her tone was still full of mockery.


    "Idiot? I think you are the idiot, right?" Lin Huan sneered and said, "If I were you, I would stay in Feng Yuanzheng''s body obediently, lest I be beaten into a pig! "


    After Ayesha said nonsense for so long, Lin Huan merged nearly 20% of the Dark Godhead. In this way, he had already merged half of the Dark Godhead!


    It won¡¯t take long for him to completely integrate the Dark Godhead, fully inherit the power of Dark God, and become the new Lord God!


    Even if he hasn''t become the main **** yet, it is more than enough to pack a person who is also half of the **** of killing!


    "..."


    Ayesha had a brief silence, and then her roar sounded in Lin Huan''s mind: "Asshole, I''m going to take your skin off!"


    I could see that she was irritated by Lin Huan''s words, and she was very angry.


    "Only you? I''m afraid it''s almost!"


    After a sneer, Lin Huan raised his hand and pointed forward.


    Suddenly, a slowly rotating black hole appeared in front of him, and then the black hole grew rapidly, and soon changed from the size of a fist to a behemoth with a diameter of more than ten meters!


    Sound cannot be transmitted in a vacuum environment, so the movement caused by Lin Huan''s finger cannot be heard, but only by the huge appearance of this black hole, you will know the immense power contained in it!


    After the black hole appeared, a strong suction came out from it, and Feng Yuanzheng''s expression changed, and then he couldn''t help flying towards the black hole.


    "Diablo, why would you rather give the Godhead to a mortal than to me who you loved so much?!" Ayesha roared unwillingly, and then shouted: "Return to the deity, space teleport!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a group of red light burst out behind Feng Yuanzheng, and the light went straight to the endless nothingness in the distance!


    Lin Huan screamed "Oops" secretly, no wonder Feng Yuanzheng put his hands behind his back before, it turns out he was drawing a teleportation array!


    Just as Lin Huan was about to use action to mend his prison, Feng Yuanzheng''s chest suddenly burst into blood, and then a ball of red light flew out of his chest, and then merged with the red light behind him!


    At this time, Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes finally recovered. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood. He looked down at the big hole in his chest, then looked at Lin Huan, and said with a smile on the corners of his mouth: "Lin Huan, Yuanyuan will give it to You, anyway... please help me take care of her!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Yuanzheng closed his eyes!

 Chapter 1687： The roots of troubles

    Lin Huan''s heart was shocked, and then he swung his sword towards the teleportation formation behind Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Huh!"


    Sword Qi passed through the teleportation array and disappeared into the distance, but the teleportation array composed of red silk threads was intact!


    Lin Huan was unwilling to blow a few punches again, and at the same time he controlled the black hole to hit the teleportation array, but it also penetrated through, still unable to hurt it the slightest, as if the teleportation array was illusory!


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan suddenly showed a bitter smile, and then he looked at Feng Yuanzheng with a look of remembrance on his face.


    Lin Huan didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe all this, that Feng Yuanzheng who was snarling the world, that Feng Yuanzheng who had been omnipotent in his heart for a long time, was so...dead?


    Just because Ayesha''s consciousness is hidden in his body?


    Also...Is the Godhead of Slaughter that flew out of Feng Yuanzheng''s chest just now? Where did it go? Where did Ayesha''s divine sense go? Her deity escaped from the dimensional prison?


    As Lin Huan was thinking about it, Feng Yuanzheng''s body had been sucked close by the black hole, and it was about to be swallowed by the black hole!


    Lin Huan quickly gathered his mind, waved his hand to disperse the black hole, and then hugged Feng Yuanzheng''s corpse with both hands. He looked down at Feng Yuanzheng''s bloodless face and remained silent for a long time.


    After a long while, Lin Huan took a deep breath and smiled forcefully: "Since you have died, then I will call you Master again. Although you and I only have the name of a master and apprentice, you have no real master and apprentice. Times..."


    "Well, although you have cheated me many times, but if you die, I will forgive you."


    "As for Miss Zhao... Don''t worry, as long as I Lin Huan is alive for one day, I will keep her safe for one day. It''s just... Disciple will pay back the kindness you gave me before!"


    After the voice fell, Lin Huan paid tribute to Feng Zheng''s remains, and then put him in the system backpack.


    Just like what Lin Huan said just now, death is great, and the grievances and hatred between him and Feng Yuanzheng had all disappeared the moment Feng Yuanzheng died.


    In any case, he couldn''t let Feng Yuanzheng''s body float around in space, so he must bring it back to China for a good burial!


    After finishing this, Lin Huan looked at the place where Feng Yuanzheng stood before, where the teleportation array still flickered, and the red light that passed through to the endless nothingness still existed.


    "Damn it, how can I stop Ayesha from teleporting?"


    Lin Huanming knew that Ayesha was likely to escape from the dimensional prison through this teleportation formation, but was unable to change the reality. Thinking about it, it was so hot!


    "Wait...Time goes back!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up and thought of a solution.


    He also has an opportunity to use the Time Reverse Capsule, which can save Feng''s expedition and prevent Ayesha from teleporting. The best of both worlds.


    Just do it if he thinks about it. Lin Huan had already used the cooling capsule in order to use the teleport capsule, so he directly purchased a time backflow capsule in the achievement item store and chose to activate it.


    Lin Huan discovered something was wrong after starting the time-reverse capsule, because the time-reverse capsule didn''t work at all!


    "How could this be?"


    Lin Huan was a little dazed and panicked.


    "Hahahaha, stupid mortal, are you too idiot to deal with me with what I created?"


    At this moment, a charming laughter sounded in Lin Huan''s mind.


    Lin Huan''s expression changed, and when he looked up, he saw that there was an extra woman in the place where the teleportation formation was.


    It is impossible to describe the beauty of this woman with words, because all the words in the world that describe beautiful things are pale and weak when used on this woman.


    Is Medusa beautiful enough? The first beauty of mankind has made many male gods excited and jealous of Athena.


    But Medusa was worse than this woman. Lin Huan thought that she was the most perfect woman in the world when she saw Medusa. It was not until she saw this woman that Lin Huan realized that...this is perfect. !


    This woman is 1.78 meters tall and wears a white skin-tight suit, which outlines her perfect figure, behind her is a long white cloak.


    She has long purple shawl hair, a golden crown inlaid with nearly a hundred gems on her head, and a golden scepter in her right hand, just like the queen of the world.


    What''s more commendable is that she still has a perfect woman who is somewhat feminine, domineering and feminine!


    "You are... Ayesha?"


    Lin Huan was a little dry and couldn''t help swallowing.


    This is not Lin Huancao, but that no man can maintain his composure in front of this woman, and neither can a god!


    Otherwise, how could this woman provoke a war between the gods and let a group of gods who control the West and a star field fall?


    The four words of "beautiful beauty and trouble water" are extremely appropriate for this woman!


    "You have some eyesight, yes, I am Ayesha, the supreme queen Ayesha who will control this star field!"


    Ayesha raised her hands and looked up at this star field, with a bit of arrogance and pride in her laughter.


    At the same time, a power belonging to a **** broke out from her, even if Lin Huan had merged with 50% of the dark godhead, he still felt very small when facing this power!


    This is the power that truly belongs to the gods!


    Before truly stepping into the realm of gods, there is no way to face this force directly!


    Lin Huan tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart, and asked quietly, "How did you... escape from the dimensional prison?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Ayesha gave Lin Huan a blank expression, as if looking at a dead person.


    But then Ayesha showed a charming smile and said: "You are fine, better than Feng Yuanzheng, I..."


    "Wait, you want to tell me... confession? First of all, although you are very beautiful and greasy, but I have a girlfriend, I am about to be a father, I am not that kind of man, so...or else Are you wronged to be my underground lover?"


    At this moment, Lin Huan interrupted with divine sense sound transmission.


    Ayesha: "???"


    Does God confess? Do you want to confess to you? This seat is going to... wait, what is this seat going to say?


    Because of Lin Huan''s interruption, Ayesha was lost for a moment, but she soon sneered and said, "Sure enough, I am the host of glib tongue. I still remember your shamelessness."


    Lin Huan was taken aback for a moment, then lowered his head to touch the index fingers of both hands together in circles, rubbing the toes of his right foot against the toes of his left foot, and said in an extremely shy manner: "Dear, I am with those girlfriends. When applauding for love together... have you seen it all?"


    "Humph!" Ayesha snorted coldly, without any change in expression on her face.


    Lin Huan''s face collapsed, and his face flushed, and said, "Peeping is uncivilized, it is an act that must be condemned!"


    "Really? I think so too." Ayesha smiled playfully, then came to Lin Huan and reached out her hand to his chest.


    Lin Huan''s expression changed and he was about to dodge now, but he actually lost control of his body!


    "puff"


    After a muffled sound, Lin Huan watched as Ayesha put her hand into his chest!

 Chapter 1688： The announcement is coming!

    Ayesha blankly drew in Lin Huan''s chest for a while. During this process, Lin Huan didn''t feel any pain, as if her consciousness was still there, but her body no longer belonged to him.


    He watched as Ayesha dug her hands in her chest, like a bystander!


    But Lin Huan would rather feel the pain in your body! This feeling of knowing that I have suffered a serious injury without any pain is too terrible!


    I don''t know how long it took, Ayesha twitched the corner of her mouth, revealing a charming smile, and took out a black ball of light from Lin Huan''s chest.


    "This... this is... the Dark Godhead?"


    After seeing this black light group, Lin Huan''s complexion became paler. At the same time, a sharp pain came from the position of his chest, and the sweat dripped from his forehead.


    It turned out that after Ayesha retracted his hand, Lin Huan once again gained control of the body, and he felt the severe pain of the wound in the chest cavity.


    "Emergency rescue procedure is on!"


    Lin Huan hurriedly whispered and started the system''s emergency rescue program. A white light suddenly lit up on his chest, and he began to quickly repair the chest injury.


    Ayesha only carefully looked at the Dark Godhead in her hand, but did not stop Lin Huan from using emergency rescue procedures to repair her injuries.


    "Diablo, you have countless counts, but you haven''t counted that I can escape from the dimensional prison and find your inheritor."


    "You have not even counted that your inheritor is actually a fool, he hasn''t completely integrated the godhead for so long!"


    "Now your godhead belongs to me, and I will soon become the only main **** in this star field, haha, hahahaha!"


    Ayesha muttered to herself, then opened her mouth and swallowed the Dark Godhead.


    At the moment of swallowing, the emptiness around her rushed toward her like a rushing tide, and then merged into her body like a galloping river into the ocean.


    Lin Huan was repairing his physical injuries while watching Ayesha devouring the energy of the world, he could feel that Ayesha''s strength was growing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan felt a bitterness. Just now, he was snatched from the Dark Godhead by Ayesha, and even the 50% of his fusion was also snatched by Ayesha.


    Therefore, his strength dropped directly to the peak of the strongest, and Ayesha could soon become the main god-level god!


    At this moment Lin Huan felt extremely desperate!


    Feng Yuanzheng is dead, and he has lost the Dark Godhead. Who else on earth can stop Ayesha?


    A minute later, Ayesha stopped absorbing the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, and said, "Haha, hahahaha, now I am the main god! I am the only main **** in this star field!"


    When the voice fell, she looked at Lin Huan on the opposite side, and sneered: "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Lin Huan put away his sullen expression, and said arrogantly: "Maybe you have been trapped for thousands of years, so you want a man, who knows? But you don''t want to make me think, I don''t sell myself."


    By now, Lin Huan simply wiped out all the negative emotions of fear, worry, and despair, and faced Ayesha very bachelor.


    He was originally a sling, and the worst case would be death. Since he is still alive, what is there to be afraid of?


    People are dead and birds are in the sky, immortal for thousands of years!


    "Haha, hahaha, do I want a man?" Ayesha smiled, then hooked Lin Huan''s chin and said, "You are half right. I have been trapped for thousands of years and I really want to find a man. But you...not worthy!"


    "You are just my slave, my captive pet. You exist only to help me collect the energy of the gods. Do you think what will happen to me and the slave?"


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, only to feel that he had received 10,000 crit.


    slave? pet? I don¡¯t know what the **** is the Xeon Peak?


    "Damn, I dare to look down on the young man so much, wait, one day the young man will crush you to the ground, and then have **** a hundred times!"


    Lin Huan thought viciously in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Ayesha seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and said disdainfully: "It''s useless to be YY in your heart. You will never have the opportunity to face me equally.


    "The reason why I keep you is only because you are the inheritor of the dark. I want you to see with your own eyes how I conquered the earth!"


    "Although Diablo has fallen, I still want to prove it to Diablo. I... the great Ayesha is the Supreme God of this star field!"


    When the voice fell, she grabbed Lin Huan by the collar, and then took a step in the direction where the earth was.


    After taking a step, Lin Huan only felt that the scene before him changed rapidly, and the speed of the scene change made his head feel like it was about to explode!


    With a splitting headache, Lin Huan had to close his eyes, but soon he realized that he had stopped moving, and he opened his eyes hesitantly.


    When Lin Huan saw the scene in front of him clearly, he suddenly exclaimed: "This...this is...New York?"


    Obliquely below him, is a huge, prosperous city, and under his feet, there is a huge statue, it is the Statue of Liberty famous all over the world!


    Here is what is known as the world''s largest city-New York! And they are in the sky a few hundred meters above New York!


    Just a few seconds ago, he was still in outer space 6,500 kilometers away, Ayesha stepped out and returned to Earth, and came to the sky above New York City?


    "You use space teleport?"


    Lin Huan suppressed the shock in his heart and asked.


    "Do I need to use space for such a short distance?"


    Ayesha said disdainfully.


    "So short..."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to say "You too know how to pretend to be X", but this is the truth.


    For Lin Huan, the distance of more than 6,500 kilometers is indeed very long. Even when he is in the Supreme Realm, he still needs to fly for a minute and a half, but for Ayesha who has reached the Lord God Realm, it is just a step forward. .


    "What are you doing here?"


    After suppressing the shock in his heart, Lin Huan asked in a deep voice.


    Since Ayesha didn''t want to kill him for the time being, he had to find a way to do something, but before that, he had to test Ayesha''s attempt.


    "Announce the coming of this seat."


    Ayesha said with a charming smile on the corner of her mouth.


    There is no way, as long as Ayesha smiles, there is a kind of charm to all living beings. Besides, Lin Huan can''t think of other adjectives to describe Ayesha''s smile.


    "Announce...coming?"


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows, puzzled and at the same time had a very bad feeling.


    At this moment, Ayesha looked down at the Statue of Liberty under her feet, and then gently hooked her finger.


    The Statue of Liberty is 46 meters high, 93 meters with a base, and weighs 225 tons. It is made of metal and placed on a concrete base.


    At this moment, the part of this behemoth weighing 225 tons that was in contact with the base broke apart, making a loud bang, and then slowly soaring into the sky!


    At this moment, it was 10 o''clock in the morning, New York time, and there were a large number of tourists around the Statue of Liberty. This change attracted the attention of the surrounding tourists, and suddenly there were shouts of exclamation!

 Chapter 1689： Global live broadcast

    "Oh my God, what happened?"


    "Is the Statue of Liberty come alive? Where is she going to fly to?"


    "What the **** did I see?"


    "Look, there is someone in the sky!"


    "There are really people, two people, one man and one woman, that woman...hiss, so beautiful!!!"


    "Where is anyone?"


    "Right there, have you seen them? They are floating in the air, that woman... Oh my God, she is so beautiful, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, a thousand more beautiful than a Hollywood actress Times, oh no, ten thousand times!"


    "Damn it, why didn''t I bring a telescope? Man, lend me your telescope, I''ll give you a hundred dollars!"


    "One hundred dollars? Man, are you kidding me? Even if you give me a thousand dollars, I won''t let go of this opportunity to observe the goddess! Never!"


    Standing high in the sky, Lin Huan listened to the words of many tourists on the ground. He twitched the corner of his mouth and cursed secretly: "What these **** should care most about should not be the freedom to fly into the sky. The goddess? Why is the attention focused on Ayesha, Axi?!"


    "Stupid humans..."


    Ayesha shook her head mockingly, then reached out and snapped her fingers.


    "Snapped"


    With a crisp sound, a red light flashed between her fingers, and then all the tourists on the ground turned into a pool of blood, just for a moment!


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly split.


    He had seen the Sea of ??Blood in Rejing, Dongying, and the Sea of ??Blood in the vicinity of the holy city, but that was only seen afterwards, and he didn''t see Feng Yuanzheng killing.


    And the soldiers who died were all soldiers. Of course, Lin Huan didn''t mean that soldiers deserve to die. Soldiers are also human, including parents, wives, children, and family and friends.


    But the duty of a soldier is to defend his family and the country. It is a pity to die on the battlefield but it is glorious.


    But Ayesha now kills unarmed ordinary people, and her way of killing is too sensational, just snap her fingers, and then thousands of tourists turned into a pool of blood in an instant...


    Realistic Thanos!


    "Stupid human beings." Ayesha shook her head and said with a disdainful expression: "It is their supreme honor to die in my hands, and they should thank me."


    "..." Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to refute a few words loudly, but he knew that everything he said now was pale and weak. Ayesha had the biggest fist, and what she said now was the truth!


    Unless he has the strength to defeat Ayesha, no matter what he says is just self-inflicted!


    Seeing Lin Huan shut her mouth, Ayesha nodded in satisfaction, and then smiled: "Are you ready?"


    "What?" Lin Huan was a little dazed.


    "Global live broadcast." Ayesha said slowly again with a charming smile.


    "Global...live?" Lin Huan twitched, and wanted to say the last sentence, "What are you bragging about? Apart from sports events such as the Olympics and the World Cup, which other shows can be broadcasted globally?"


    "Besides, if you want to broadcast live globally, you have to have equipment, no equipment facing the air..."


    "Let me take a rub, is this a magic horse?" Lin Huan suddenly changed his face and said, pointing to an eyeball-shaped thing that suddenly appeared in front of Ayesha.


    Ayesha triumphantly said: "SDS-III camera, 4K picture, really no delay in spreading, and 1000 system points can be exchanged in the system mall."


    "So hanging?" Lin Huan was a little confused, but then he sneered: "What about hanging like this? If you can''t connect to the Internet, isn''t it still useless?"


    Ayesha sneered, and said with a domineering expression: "Who said that you can''t connect to the Internet? It can not only connect to the Internet, but it can also invade all the Internet platforms, TV stations and radio stations in the world."


    "You better prepare, because soon you will be seen by billions of people all over the world."


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, and his face suddenly turned dark.


    What kind of SDS-III camera is really so hungry, isn''t it Ayesha deliberately scared him?


    However, Lin Huan thought about it, Ayesha is from a high-tech planet, and there are so many items in the system mall that have exceeded Earth''s technology for many years. It is not impossible for Ayesha to come up with an SDS-III camera.


    But... Ayesha is so crazy, what kind of global live broadcast is she really going to do? What is her purpose, just to announce her coming?


    Just when Lin Huan was speechless, the lens of the SDS-III camera was aimed at the Statue of Liberty that was flying upwards, and then a small red spot of light lit up in front of the camera.


    The live broadcast begins!


    At this moment, people all over the world, whether they are working on computers, watching TV, playing online games, or watching dramas late at night, all find that the screens of their computers or TVs have changed.


    Multimedia screens on buses, subways, trains, and outdoor advertising screens also changed at the same time.


    People who were still wondering why the scene suddenly changed were suddenly interested in this scene.


    "What is this, the Statue of Liberty can fly? Which movie is this picture? The screenwriter has enough brainpower!"


    "Fuck, is this a new disaster film in Hollywood? This special effect is so realistic!"


    "What is that bloodstain on the ground, it looks a bit oozing..."


    What appeared on countless screens was exactly the picture taken by the SDS-III camera at this moment.


    This picture was taken for a full 10 seconds, and then the camera took a panoramic shot of New York City. This process lasted about 30 seconds.


    "Damn, there is something wrong with this director. Who hasn''t seen it in New York City? It took 30 seconds for a shot to be taken, and the brain was flooded?!"


    "Fuck, isn''t Lao Tzu''s computer virus infected?"


    "Xiete, I''m working on a PPT. I will show it to the BOSS tomorrow, so please cut it back for me!"


    Because of the appearance of this picture, most people suddenly lost the interest in continuing to watch, and they tried to quit the current picture, but all ended in failure without exception.


    Just when people thought this was a new virus, the picture changed again, and a beautiful woman appeared in the middle of the picture, it was Ayesha!


    And Lin Huan, who stands behind Ayesha, naturally cannot avoid being in the mirror...


    "Fuck, which Hollywood star is this, I haven''t seen it before, the point is... why is she so beautiful? I think I have found the feeling of first love again!"


    "Rely on this, with this beauty, this movie is going to be a big hit... But... Isn''t the producer brain-dead? Such a movie should be watched in the cinema, how can it be easily spread on the Internet? What about it? Violent things!"


    "Wait... the man behind this beauty is a bit familiar, he seems to be... Lin Huan? That newly promoted Chinese super rich?"


    "I''ll go, why did Lin Huan go to make a movie if he didn''t become his rich man?"


    "Xiete, it''s good to have money. I can make such a superb woman, I am jealous and hateful!"


    At this moment, because Ayesha and Lin Huan appeared in the picture, they immediately aroused the interest of people all over the world!

 Chapter 1690： Be gorgeous, fireworks!

    At this moment, Huaxia was just over 10 o''clock in the evening, and it was the time when the night owls were at their peak. Whether they were staying up late to work overtime or staying up late to chase drama, they all saw Lin Huan.


    Many of Lin Huan¡¯s acquaintances also saw him, including the women of Lin Huan such as Luo Bingyan, Han Yun, Zhou Manru, and Xiao Xiao, as well as teammates such as Ye Ye and Situ Mingjing, as well as Lin Huan¡¯s parents and relatives. Friends classmates.


    "I''m rubbing, this is the captain''s movie? Okay, the heroine, but... isn''t the heroine Ewinie Joan? How did it change?"


    Originally, the men from the Heaven Punishment Squad were playing poker in the lounge to kill time, while Li Yan and Mo Yusheng were watching variety shows.


    Suddenly the TV screen changed, which aroused their interest. When they saw Ayesha and Lin Huan, Gao Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Ye Ye rolled his eyes and played with a taste: "It must be the captain who covets the beauty of this beauty, so I want to use the privileges of investors... Hey, Li Yan, what are you doing, I''m just telling the truth, don''t pull me ear!"


    "I, your sister~ tell the truth, is the captain that kind of person?" Li Yan said viciously, and after she finished she looked at Mo Yusheng worriedly.


    Ye Ye also knew that he had said something wrong, and quickly changed his words: "Yes, you are right, the captain is not the kind of person who forgets righteousness, I said the wrong thing."


    "It''s a bit strange." Situ Mingjing frowned slightly and said solemnly: "This is not like a post-processed picture, but like... a live broadcast."


    "Live broadcast? No way, the captain wants to be crazy, right?" Ye Ye''s mouth opened wide, his expression unbelievable.


    Other members also think it¡¯s impossible. Everyone knows the consequences of doing this. Now that there is a lot of noise on the Internet because of the martial arts powerhouse, isn¡¯t the captain adding fuel to the fire when he plays this one?


    The people in the Heaven Punishment Team were wondering, and Luo Bingyan, Lin Changsheng and others were also wondering about Lin Huan''s behavior.


    Who is this woman, why is it with Lin Huan, is this a good movie, or... a live broadcast?


    Just when billions of people around the world were puzzled by what they saw, a seductive voice sounded: "Subjects on earth, I am the supreme **** who controls your life and death-Ayesha."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people who were watching the live broadcast were all dumbfounded.


    Subjects on earth? Ayesha? The supreme **** who controls our life and death? This method of propagating movies is quite clever! But the producers are not afraid that this behavior will cause public outrage?


    "Do you suspect that this was filmed in advance? Heh, what a stupid mortal."


    "I have invaded all network signals around the world, what you see now is what is happening!"


    Ayesha shook her head, her face was mocking, and then she said coldly.


    "See the Statue of Liberty flying towards me?"


    The scene again turned to the Statue of Liberty, which was flying high into the sky, and Ayesha said coldly, "Smash it!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the statue of Liberty without warning turned into flying ash in mid-air...


    This scene shocked the viewers who were watching the live broadcast, but most people still do not believe it is a live broadcast.


    Just kidding, the Statue of Liberty weighs more than two hundred tons and is made of metal. Who can make it fly? Who can turn her into fly ash without warning? Missiles are not good either!


    "Hahaha, it''s a stupid mortal, and I don''t think it is real."


    Ayesha is an all-knowing and almighty god, she can clearly understand that most people still don''t believe this is what is happening.


    "In that case... New York City, fly!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the camera turned to New York City, and there was a clicking sound from the ground below.


    I saw a circle of cracks tens of meters deep around the main city of New York City, the world''s largest metropolis, just like an invisible hand holding a sharp sword and drawing a circle around New York City!


    Then a roar sounded, New York City separated from the surrounding ground, and then quickly flew to the sky, and soon came to an altitude of several hundred meters.


    If someone looks up diagonally from below, they will find that New York City has become a small island floating in the sky!


    This picture stunned the billions of people who were watching the live broadcast!


    "Fuck, this special effect is even better than 2012!"


    "This director is absolutely stunned. Although I am very shameless of their hacking into the Internet to play the movie trailer, I can completely give a high score of 82 points for the special effects, and the remaining 18 points are made up by 666! "


    "Why do I have a bad hunch... Will all this be broadcast live?"


    "It''s all too real, it''s not like special effects at all. Has Hollywood movie special effects been so advanced?"


    Because the global network was invaded by Ayesha, people could not use the network, so naturally they could not post, nor could they make phone calls to communicate with others.


    Everyone has lost contact with the world at this moment. They neither know about the hot events happening around the world, nor can they distinguish the authenticity.


    But some people have begun to believe that this is true, and for a while, panic began to spread all over the world.


    Of course, people in the surrounding areas of New York City were convinced that this was true, because the movement of the main city of New York City when it separated from the ground was so loud that the entire ground shook violently.


    People in many areas have seen New York City flying into the air, and the scene is like the end of the world!


    People living in New York City have a sense of fear that the end of the world is coming at this moment. Panic happened at this moment. Many people came out of their homes and work units and wanted to drive away.


    "Guess what will happen next in New York City."


    At this time, Ayesha''s voice sounded again.


    In New York City, those who are still in front of TVs, computers and mobile phones panic even more at this moment.


    Yes, now New York City is flying like a hot air balloon, what will happen next? Will it keep flying like this, flying into outer space? Or is it like the Statue of Liberty... suddenly shattered?


    "Did you guess it?" Ayesha twitched her mouth and said narrowly: "You guessed wrong, it won''t be broken, it''s too boring."


    "I am the great, noble, benevolent, and omnipotent Ayesha. How can I do such a thing without any sense of beauty?"


    "Don''t the people on earth like watching firework shows? As a great supreme god, I want to give my subjects an unforgettable gift."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan''s face changed drastically, and he blurted out: "Don''t do this, there are millions of people there. You are slaughtering! This is not something God should do!"


    At the same moment, people all over the world cried out in exclamation.


    "No!"


    "Gosh, this is not true!"


    "This must be a movie scene, it''s not true!"


    "God, come and save your believers!"


    "Devil, she is the devil!"


    Ayesha twitched the corner of her mouth and didn''t care about Lin Huan''s yelling at all. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers: "Gorgeous, fireworks!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, New York City, which had flown to an altitude of nearly one thousand meters, exploded like a super firework!

 Chapter 1691： Gift too small

    "Gosh, why is this?"


    "There are millions of people on it, how can she do this?"


    "Is she a **** or a devil, how can she be so bloodthirsty?"


    "Is she a martial artist? Did she do the Rejing attack and the Holy City attack?"


    "Isn''t that Chinese Lin Huan very good? Why doesn''t he stop Ayesha?"


    At this moment, billions of people around the world were shocked by the explosion in the sky in New York City. This image is absurd, but so real. A large number of people begin to believe that this is a live broadcast, not an imagined movie image!


    As a result, panic broke out all over the world!


    Since Ayesha can make New York City lift up and explode with a wave, she can do this to any city in any country in the world!


    New York City is the first, which city will be the second?


    "Is it pretty?" Ayesha asked, looking up at the explosion in New York City.


    The explosion in New York City is like a super large firework, even in the daytime, it still emits colorful fireworks, colorful and gorgeous, long lasting.


    After the explosion, countless residues fell on the ground, bringing with Mars like a meteor bursting into the atmosphere, falling into the huge crater left by New York City after it vacated.


    Residents in the surrounding area of ??New York City witnessed all this with their own eyes, and their legs were scared!


    Lin Huan''s face was blue, his hands clenched into fists, and he said word by word: "You are a devil!"


    Killing millions of people at once, this kind of thing only the devil can do!


    Lin Huan only hates her inability to stop Ayesha now!


    "No, I am a god. I am the only supreme **** in this star field." Ayesha laughed mockingly, then said with a disappointed expression: "It''s so boring, no one can stop me, I even feel a little excited. nothing."


    She was really not pretending to say this, but the true thoughts in her heart.


    When a person reaches a certain level, he will have a feeling of loneliness, just like the lonely loneliness in the martial arts novels, which is so powerful that no one can be defeated. What kind of loneliness is that?


    There is also such an example in reality. A female table tennis player in China won all major tournaments and finally chose to retire because she had no opponents. What kind of loneliness was that?


    The same applies to Ayesha. She is the only **** in this star field and the Supreme Lord God. Perhaps the closest realm to her is Lin Huan.


    But Lin Huan''s realm is only the pinnacle of the strongest, there is still a long way to go from the **** realm, let alone the main **** realm?


    Ayesha suddenly lost interest after snapping her fingers to New York City.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and said secretly, "Is she going to stop here?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Ayesha didn''t make any moves, at least the rest of the people would be safe.


    "Hmm... I suddenly wanted to go home." Ayesha turned and looked at the distant sky, muttering to herself.


    At this time, the SDS-III camera aimed the lens at Ayesha, and billions of viewers around the world heard Ayesha''s mumbling.


    Although people don''t know where Ayesha''s home is, everyone wants her to go home quickly!


    Although this woman is not beautiful, but she has a vicious heart, harsh methods, and a god-like horror. If she continues to stay here, who knows how many people will suffer?


    "I will feel homesick after I leave home for a long time. Every time I leave home, I miss my mother''s braised pork ribs. When I think about it, it tastes like home." Lin Huan said in a consonance.


    Ayesha turned her head to look at Lin Huan, and asked thoughtfully: "Is your mother''s braised pork ribs delicious?"


    Lin Huan said with glaring eyes: "Of course, my mother is a Michelin three-star chef. Her braised pork ribs are delicious and delicious. The crispy and soft melt in the mouth. A bite is a great treat. "


    Maybe it was Lin Huan''s saying that was too vivid, or maybe the audience in front of the TV was hungry, and many people swallowed their saliva after hearing this sentence.


    Lin Changsheng, who was watching the live broadcast, looked at Li Yueru beside him with a weird face, and whispered: "Yueru, do you always cook a small stove for Xiaohuan? Why aren''t the braised pork ribs you cook for me so delicious?"


    The corner of Li Yueru''s mouth twitched and she turned her head to reward him with a chestnut: "When are you still thinking about eating, haven''t you seen that Xiaohuan is in danger?"


    "I''m not curious..." Lin Changsheng touched his head innocently, and whispered: "Three-Michelin-star chef? She seems to be inferior to the old Zheng who sells rice rolls on the corner of the street, right?"


    "You still said it!" Li Yueru grabbed Lin Changsheng''s ears and said in embarrassment: "If you think I''m bad at cooking, you can cook by yourself!"


    "Okay, I won''t say anything." Lin Changsheng sighed and said worriedly: "I don''t know what Xiao Huan has to do with this woman."


    "No matter what the relationship is, as long as she doesn''t hurt Xiao Huan." Li Yueru said with the same sad face.


    The mother of a thousand miles is worried that Lin Huan is only a child in Li Yueru''s heart no matter how powerful it is. Moreover, Ayesha''s abilities are so terrifying that Lin Huan is obviously not her opponent, and it is normal for Li Yueru to worry about his safety.


    "Really? I want to taste your mother''s craftsmanship when you say that." Ayesha said winkingly.


    All the men who saw this scene burst in their hearts, and only felt that blood was surging. This woman was too terrifying, and it seemed that a look in the eyes could take away the human soul!


    But Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Han Yun, Xiao Xiao and other women were still thinking about Lin Huan''s safety at the beginning, but at this time they began to worry whether Lin Huan would be hooked away by Ayesha.


    They shine like pearls wherever they are, and they have full confidence in their own charm, but facing Ayesha... they will inevitably feel ashamed.


    What the women didn''t know was that Lin Huan was also nervous to die at this moment. Ayesha wanted to go to his house to try her mother''s craft? no kidding!


    Ayesha is a moving nuclear bomb, Lin Huan won''t take her home unless her brain gets flooded!


    "Stupid mortal." Ayesha saw what Lin Huan was worried about, and immediately sneered: "I am great..."


    "Noble, kind, and omnipotent Ayesha." Lin Huan continued her words and said, "So, you really should go home. The earth is too low for a noble person like you to live in."


    He just wanted to fool Ayesha to leave the earth. As long as Ayesha was gone, the earth would be safe.


    Ayesha smiled between her eyebrows: "Go home? Of course I want to go home, but before that, I want to give you another small gift."


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Huan felt bad. He suppressed the fear in his heart and smiled forcefully: "What gift? There is an old saying in our earth that no merit is given to us. What are we If you haven''t done it, please stop giving gifts."


    "It''s just a gift too small." Ayesha smiled, and then said: "To destroy the earth completely, what do you think of this gift?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Those who were watching the live broadcast were also frightened by Ayesha''s hands and feet, and many people even collapsed to the ground directly!

 Chapter 1692： Meridian changes

    By this time, not many people doubted the authenticity of the live broadcast. Ayesha could wipe out New York City with her hands up. How difficult would it be for her to destroy the earth?


    People used to think that Thanos was just a figure drawn by Mr. Stan Lee''s brain, but now they discovered... It turns out that there are really powerful people like Thanos in the universe!


    In Marvel, Thanos has a lot of superheroes to compete. Where are the superheroes in reality? Come out and save the world!


    At this moment, billions of people began to pray for miracles and heroes to appear, but time passed by little by little, and the picture in prayer did not appear.


    "Captain, stop her quickly, you can be the captain!"


    "Captain, we know you can, you can definitely stop him!"


    In the Long Ying headquarters, the members of the Heaven Punishment Squad clenched their fists, and their eyes were red to cheer for Lin Huan.


    In the hearts of Ye Ye and others, Lin Huan is a man with his own miracle attribute, whether he is facing the A-level powerhouse in the autumn training camp or facing the Self-Defense Forces in Dongying Rejing.


    Whether facing the killer king Reinhardt in the waters of Somalia, or facing the former chairman of the Dark Council Larry O''Neill on Banner Island, Lin Huan has never let them down.


    Lin Huan can always find the possibility in the impossible and make a shocking reversal!


    Ye Ye and others believe that the captain will definitely be able to stage a reversal this time!


    Not only did the members of the Heavenly Punishment Team think so, Han Qianshan, the Shadow Instructor, Lu Honglian, Medusa, but also Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Han Yun, Lin Changsheng, Li Yueru...


    These relatives and friends of Lin Huan, as long as they are watching the live broadcast, they all believe that Lin Huan will not let them down!


    It''s just... why does Lin Huan''s expression look desperate? This expression appeared on his face for the first time!


    After noticing this expression, Ye Ye and the others sank, and their clenched fists were involuntarily released.


    Why is Lin Huan desperate? Because no one knows what a terrifying existence Ayesha is better than him, she is really the only supreme **** in this star field.


    Unless the gods are alive, unless the cultivators of the East are born, no one can stop her from destroying the earth!


    It''s just... he is really unwilling. There are his family, lover, and friends on the earth. How could Ayesha just erase them like this? !


    In any case, he cannot give up hope, in any case, he must prevent Ayesha from destroying the earth!


    At this moment, despair faded from Lin Huan''s face, replaced by firmness!


    "The captain is awakened!"


    "Come on, Captain!"


    "Lin Huan...you never let me down, right?"


    "Lin Huan, I am waiting for you to come back!"


    "Xiao Huan..."


    The changes in Lin Huan''s expression were clearly recorded by the SDS-III camera and spread out. Ye Ye, Luo Bingyan, and others immediately became energetic when they saw it, and squeezed their fists again, reigniting the fire of hope!


    At this moment, Lin Huan held Xuanyuan Sword in his hand while Ayesha was facing her back, unlocked all the cards such as Memory Kill and Furious Capsule, and then stabbed Ayesha into the back of her heart!


    This scene change caused the billions of people watching live broadcasts around the world to hold their breath, and whether they knew Lin Huan or not, they prayed for him in their hearts.


    "boom"


    Xuanyuanjian stabbed Ayesha behind, making a dull loud noise!


    "Hit it?"


    "Such a big movement, this woman is definitely not good, right?"


    "Are we saved?"


    "The hero we were waiting for finally appeared!"


    "A hero from China, he is a superhero who saves the world!"


    Just when everyone thought Lin Huan was successful, Ayesha''s mouth evoked a scornful smile.


    "boom"


    There was another muffled noise. Ayesha didn''t even move. Lin Huan flew backwards like a cannonball. He opened his mouth and spouted blood when he was in the air!


    "Get me back!"


    Ayesha turned around and let out a low growl, meanwhile stretched out her right hand and spread her five fingers.


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan was sucked back by her, and she pinched her neck with a "pop".


    At this time, everyone discovered that Lin Huan''s chest was sunken by a large part, as if he was hit by a heavy hammer in the chest, it looked terrible!


    "Lin Huan!"


    "No!"


    "How could this be?"


    "team leader!"


    "Xiao Huan!"


    At this moment, Luo Bingyan, Ye Ye and others suddenly turned red. They were either extremely sad or distraught, and wished to take Ayesha away.


    "puff"


    Lin Huan opened his mouth and spouted another mouthful of blood, as if intentionally, the blood condensed into a blood arrow and went straight to Ayesha''s door.


    How could Ayesha let Lin Huan succeed? Without blinking her eyelids, the **** arrow returned the same way and sprayed directly on Lin Huan''s face.


    Suddenly, Lin Huan''s face was covered with blood, even his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Humble humans, you should know that even if I stand here and let you fight for a century, you can''t hurt me a single hair. You still want to win by sneak attack. Is the inheritor chosen by the dark so unbearable?"


    Ayesha said with sarcasm.


    "Pooh"


    Lin Huan turned her head and spit out a mouthful of blood, then sneered: "My little master is happy, if you are unhappy, kill me."


    "Kill you? Yes, but after the destruction of the earth." Ayesha said slowly: "You are the inheritor of darkness. If you don''t let you see the destruction of the earth with your own eyes, how can I be willing to...Huh?"


    Before the word "heart" was uttered, Ayesha let out a cry of surprise, and then turned to look southeast.


    Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked to the southeast as well. A whistling sound came from the southeast. After a few seconds, dozens of black spots appeared in Lin Huan''s sight.


    "This is... a cruise missile?!" Lin Huan was surprised at first, then smiled bitterly: "What are you doing? The cruise missile can''t even hurt me, let alone Ayesha!"


    This should be an attack launched by the US ZF. Although the global network has been invaded by Ayesha, large countries like the US and China have plans for network interruption. They must have special ways to issue orders to the military and launch attacks.


    "The earth''s technology is too backward." Ayesha shook her head disdainfully, and waved her hand like a fly. The next cruise missile that was hundreds of kilometers away exploded like fireworks.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan sighed secretly. It is impossible to deal with Ayesha with the scientific and technological weapons on earth, even nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs.


    Just after Lin Huan thought that after this round of attacks, the American ZF knew that he was not Ayesha''s opponent, and would stop the attack, but who knew that after a few seconds, hundreds of fighters appeared around!


    After the appearance of these hundreds of fighters, Lin Huan immediately felt the powerful fighting will from the fighter pilots, knowing that there is little hope, he must fight to the end!


    After this war intent appeared, Lin Huan suddenly found that a golden light suddenly appeared in his meridians!


    Ayesha on the side also noticed the changes in Lin Huan''s body, her eyes brightened and said: "Huh? Interesting!"

 Chapter 1693： Stand up!

    "what did you do to me?"


    Lin Huan thought that Ayesha had caused the golden light to glow in the meridians, and asked immediately.


    "Is this the body of the sun..."


    Ayesha muttered to herself.


    "What the **** did you do to me?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer her own question, Lin Huan frowned and asked again.


    Ayesha is a system developer, and it is normal to know that he is the body of the sun, because he has previously triggered the completion of a system task after fusing the three energies of destruction, light, and sun.


    If Ayesha didn''t know that he was the body of the sun, this task would not be completed.


    It''s just...what is the cause of the golden light that appears in the meridians? Why does Ayesha say "interesting"?


    Ayesha shook her head and said contemptuously: "You don''t deserve what I do."


    When the voice fell to the ground, she turned her head and looked at the fighters in the distance, with a contemptuous arc of her mouth.


    At the same time, the SDS-III camera was pointed at the direction of the fighter plane, allowing billions of viewers around the world to see this scene.


    "Oh my God, it''s the US Air Force!"


    "The U.S. Air Force is dispatched!"


    "This time we are saved!"


    Because of the emergence of the U.S. Air Force, people who were still in despair have rekindled a glimmer of hope!


    "Swish", "swish", "swish", "swish"...


    At this moment, hundreds of fighters fired together, and hundreds of missiles flew straight to Ayesha.


    After seeing this scene, billions of people were excited!


    At this moment, the scenes of classic Hollywood films such as "Independence Day" and "Black Hawk Down" appeared in everyone''s minds. The powerful image that Mi Jun has always created has given people infinite confidence!


    "Stupid mortals..."


    Ayesha shook her head without seeing any movement. The hundreds of missiles flew 100 meters in front of her and stopped advancing, as if they had hit an invisible wall.


    No, it shouldn''t be a wall. If it is a wall, these missiles should explode, but they are only blocked, and the tail flames are still ejected, but they can''t make any further progress!


    After seeing this scene, the people who had just ignited a little hope again sank their hearts to the bottom.


    "This woman is too strong, we... hopeless!"


    "Yes, how can a fighter jet be able to deal with a woman who can make New York City fly into the air and explode?"


    "Movies are just movies after all. Mi Jun cannot be invincible."


    "Don''t struggle, let''s wait for death in peace..."


    What people fear most is the despair after seeing hope and then shattering hope, just like the old Chinese saying "go up in one go, and then go down again."


    When you get three breaths in a row and get punched to the ground, few people can stand up again. Ayesha destroys people''s confidence time and time again.


    From the start of Lin Huan''s sneak attack, to the blocking of cruise missiles, to the stopping of hundreds of air-to-air missiles, people experienced three moments of igniting hope, but they were all destroyed by Ayesha with a powerful counterattack.


    By now, not many people have any hope of saving the planet.


    But after another thought, it was the destruction of the earth anyway, everyone died together. That would be good, right?


    Just as billions of people were completely desperate, the golden light in Lin Huan''s meridians became brighter and brighter, and his realm began to slowly improve.


    After Ayesha blocked hundreds of missiles, Lin Huan''s realm has reached the critical point of the supreme realm. As long as he goes one step higher, he can re-enter the supreme realm!


    "How could this be?"


    Lin Huan was a little at a loss. He didn''t understand why this happened. He didn''t do anything at all, so his realm improved by himself?


    It just stopped when the realm was raised here, Lin Huan failed to break through to the supreme realm after all.


    At this moment, Ayesha blinked, and hundreds of missiles at a distance of 100 meters exploded at the same time.


    Then Ayesha waved to hundreds of fighters in the distance.


    "boom"


    Hundreds of fighters galloping in the air turned into fireballs and exploded in the air!


    "Swish"


    A figure flew in from a distance and stopped in front of Ayesha.


    This is a fighter pilot. He is a black man with a tall stature. There is no panic in his eyes looking at Ayesha, but a bit of firmness and hatred.


    If ordinary people face such a situation, they would pee their pants in fright?


    For this reason, Lin Huan suddenly admired the pilot.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Ayesha asked in surprise.


    "You are the executioner who destroyed the homeland, why should I be afraid of you? I just want to kill you, you bitch!"


    The black pilot yelled.


    "boom"


    An invisible fist hit the black pilot''s face with a muffled noise. The impact quickly twisted his head to one side, and his neck twisted in an amazing arc.


    "Are you afraid of me now?"


    Ayesha asked with a pretty face.


    "Bah" The black pilot spit out a mouthful of blood with a few white teeth, and then scolded: "You bitch, I''m afraid you are an egg, if I can fight, I must be the first to kill you!"


    At the same time he was speaking, his fighting spirit revived, like a wild wolf driven to an end by a hunter, bloodthirsty and ferocious!


    Because of the emergence of this fighting spirit, the golden light in Lin Huan''s body grew again. This discovery surprised Lin Huan: "Is the improvement of the realm related to the pilot''s fighting spirit?"


    "Yes, after the emergence of these fighters, the meridians in my body showed golden light, and the realm was improved! And this golden light is the sun energy in my body!"


    "It is the fighting will of these pilots that caused the change of the sun energy in the body!"


    "I need more fighting spirit!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan''s eyes again showed firmness, and then he moved his body and came to the SDS-III camera lens and shouted with all his strength: "People of the world, you are willing to watch your homeland. Was it destroyed by this mad woman?"


    Before Lin Huan checked in the system mall, the SDS-III camera has a real-time translation function, and his voice can be translated into different languages ??when it is transmitted to different countries.


    Because of this, Ayesha''s words can be understood by billions of people around the world.


    "Huh?" Ayesha noticed Lin Huan''s movements, but she didn''t stop it for the first time, but looked at Lin Huan with interest, wanting to see what he was doing next.


    This scene was seen by billions of viewers, and the original desperate mood stagnated for a moment.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and said firmly and passionately: "This is the homeland where we live for generations. Our ancestors built the homeland with their wisdom and hardworking hands. Here are our family and friends, and here are the things we care about. , People who want to protect."


    "Although we are not perfect, we have done a lot of wrong things, we have reduced air quality, we have polluted the ocean, and we have caused the extinction of many animals and plants, but we are working hard!"


    "We work hard to improve the environment, work hard to protect endangered animals and plants, and we work hard to make our homes of life better!"


    "Although we have provoked many wars and have displaced hundreds of millions of people from their homes and wives, most of them hope for world peace, and we are always on the road to becoming better!"


    "I believe that one day man and nature can live in harmony, one day there will be no more wars on the earth, one day... there will be no more poverty and hunger on the earth!"


    "So, in order for this day to come, stand up, friends, show your courage, show your fighting spirit, I need your strength!"


    At this moment, billions of people around the world are moved!

 Chapter 1694： Unyielding

    Lin Huan¡¯s impromptu speech was shocked by billions of people around the world!


    Yes, the earth is our homeland. There are our family, friends, and lovers here. How can we let Ayesha destroy the earth so simply? !


    At this moment, billions of people around the world stood up!


    There are elderly people in their 70s or 80s who need crutches to stand up, and there are children of one or two years old who can just understand people.


    There are senior ZF officials, senior corporate officials, office white-collar workers, construction workers, military police, members of the underground world, and homeless people looking at outdoor advertising screens.


    These people, regardless of men, women and children, no matter how high or low, stood up under Lin Huan''s call!


    Although they didn''t know the use of standing up, Lin Huan said that, they just did it. They couldn''t help him directly, so they supported him spiritually!


    In any case, they have to protect their homeland!


    "Captain, we trust you!"


    "Captain, we all support you, you must win!"


    Inside the Long Ying headquarters, Ye Ye and others clenched their fists and whispered in a low voice.


    "Lin Huan, even if we are all dead in the next second, I don''t regret ever loving you!"


    "Lin Huan, meeting you in this life is the blessing I have cultivated in several lifetimes. Knowing you, I have no regrets in this life!"


    All over China, Lin Huan''s women like Luo Bingyan and Han Yun muttered to themselves with red eyes.


    "Xiao Huan, Mom and Dad are proud of you!"


    Huacheng, Lin Changsheng''s home, and Lin Changsheng''s couple holding hands and said.


    "Lin Huan, although you have stepped on me before and humiliated me in front of everyone, based on what you did today, I will convince you by Murong Xuan!"


    Going to Beijing, Murong''s house, Murong Xuan clenched his fists and shouted.


    "Lin Huan, I used to call you a scumbag before, now I want to say... even if you find a hundred wives, you are still a hero in my mind!"


    "Lin Huan, I used to think that rich people are bad, and I hate the rich. I can''t wait for all the rich people in the world to die, but you made me change my view of the rich. You deserve to be so rich!"


    "Lin Huan, although I know you are such a person for the first time, you will be my life idol from now on!"


    All over the world, regardless of whether they knew Lin Huan or not, they gave a very high evaluation of Lin Huan. At this moment, Lin Huan is everyone''s superhero!


    Their beliefs, their spiritual power, rose from all over the world in a mysterious and mysterious way, and gathered towards Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan seemed to have a huge magnetic field, attracting these spiritual forces to gather on him.


    Because of the blessing of these spiritual powers, the golden light in Lin Huan''s body was released, and the realm began to rise rapidly!


    "boom"


    After a roar, Lin Huan stepped into the Supreme Realm again!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Within a few seconds, there were three more roars, and Lin Huan''s connection broke through to the supreme mid-term, supreme late, and supreme peak!


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Ayesha felt the changes in Lin Huan''s body, her eyes brightened and she became interested. This was the first time she showed interest after destroying New York City.


    The black pilot whose neck was pinched by an invisible hand could not understand the changes in Lin Huan, but his intuition told him that Lin Huan''s current strength was many times stronger than before!


    At that moment he spit out a mouthful of blood again, and gave Lin Huan a thumbs up and said: "Man, the words you just said made my blood boil. I admire you and do it for me~ her!"


    Lin Huan was in the critical period of breaking through the realm, unable to answer him, and could only wink at the black pilot.


    "Hahaha, cool!" The black pilot didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Ayesha had originally stared at Lin Huan with interest, but now she frowned and her face was unhappy.


    "boom"


    There was a muffled noise, and the black pilot exploded in the air, splashing blood and minced meat~ shooting~ away!


    This scene was shot by an SDS-III camera, allowing billions of people around the world to see it clearly.


    Compared with the explosion in New York City and hundreds of fighters turned into fireballs, the death of black pilots is not shocking, but it has a greater impact on people, because people have seen the process of a person''s death with their own eyes!


    At this moment, the anger in people''s hearts was blazing, and people''s belief in killing Ayesha grew stronger, and the spiritual energy delivered was more intense!


    "boom"


    With the blessing of billions of people''s fierce spiritual energy, Lin Huan made another breakthrough in his realm, breaking directly from the Supreme Peak to the God Realm!


    "It is interesting to rely on the spiritual energy of other people to achieve breakthroughs. It is really getting more and more interesting. Is this the source of the power of faith for the gods?"


    "No, it''s not right. This is not the power of belief. Although the two are somewhat similar, they are fundamentally different."


    Ayesha still did not interrupt Lin Huan to absorb these spiritual energy, because in her opinion, Lin Huan could not pose a threat to her at all.


    The divine realm is also divided into four stages: beginning, middle, post, and peak. Only after the peak of the divine realm is the main divine realm.


    Even if Lin Huan broke through to the peak of the gods, Ayesha could still crush it!


    Ayesha was very interested in the spiritual energy that helped Lin Huan break through, so she wanted to study it for a while, if Lin Huan really broke through to the peak of the gods, it would be too late to stop him.


    Although Lin Huan was seizing the time to absorb the enormous spiritual energy gathered at him, he also saw the tragic death of the black pilot. He was furious at the moment, wishing to cut Ayesha by the sword now!


    It''s just that he knows that his realm is not yet Ayesha''s opponent. He must forbear it. Fortunately, Ayesha doesn''t intend to deal with him for the time being, so he will seize the time to absorb energy and make a breakthrough!


    "Hey, I see." Ayesha''s eyes lit up and snapped her fingers and said: "This is the unyielding force, the unyielding force of billions of people''s fighting spirit, anger, unwillingness and so on! "


    "It''s just that I still don''t understand why Lin Huan can absorb these unyielding forces, but I can''t."


    Ayesha could feel the enormous unyielding force all around her. She closed her eyes and relaxed her mind, trying to absorb the unyielding force into her body, but made no progress.


    Ayesha was a little annoyed at the moment, she was the main god, and Lin Huan was just an ordinary person, and even an ordinary person could do things that even a **** could not do. What a damn!


    While Ayesha was studying Unyielding Power, Lin Huan made another breakthrough in his realm!


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    God level middle stage, **** level late stage, **** level peak!


    Lin Huan squeezed his fist, feeling the unprecedented power in his body, and he was suddenly proud!


    He now has a feeling that he can wave his hand and break the stars! He can control everything in the world! He is the master of this world!


    It''s just that this realm is still a lot worse than Ayesha, after all, Ayesha is the main **** level!


    More importantly, after the absorption of this period of time, the spiritual energy gathered on him has become thinner and thinner. It is impossible to rely on spiritual energy to break through to the main **** level.


    "Is it only at this level?" Ayesha also felt the dissipation of the spiritual energy around her, and immediately sneered and said: "I thought you could bring me some surprises, but in the end... you still disappointed me. "


    "I''ve played enough, then...you go to hell!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ayesha reached out and pointed to Lin Huan''s chest!

 Chapter 1695： The whole world is jubilant!

    "puff"


    With no resistance, Lin Huan''s chest was pierced by Ayesha!


    The red blood flowed through Ayesha''s fingers, stinging the eyes of billions of people!


    "Can I only get here?"


    "Ayesha...is really an invincible god?"


    "Our ancestors have lived on the earth for so many centuries, just like this... Will it be destroyed by Ayesha?"


    At this moment, billions of people lost their belief in victory. Even Lin Huan, who made such a deafening declaration, was brutally attacked by Ayesha. Who else could defeat Ayesha?


    If there are really superheroes in the world who can save the world, they have already appeared, so why wait until now?


    At this moment, the believers of the God of Light also shake their hearts vividly. The **** they have always believed in is now the most difficult time for your believers. Why have you not appeared to save us?


    Or... we have always believed in the wrong, there is no **** in this world? Even if there is, it is like Ayesha who regards us as a cruel **** of ants?


    "Captain, you are a man with a miracle attribute, you can''t just give in!"


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    "Lin Huan, come on, you can, you can definitely!"


    "Lin Huan..."


    "Xiao Huan..."


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s team members, lovers, and family members had tears in their eyes. They were proud of what Lin Huan had done. They still did not want to give up their expectations of Lin Huan!


    Even if Lin Huan can only stop here, they will not be disappointed, because Lin Huan has done well enough!


    In Lin Huan''s position, he can''t do better than him!


    "What can you do if you absorb the unyielding force, don''t you want to yield to me?"


    "Kneel down, as long as you recognize me as my master, I don''t have to kill you, and I can take you back to my hometown, and let you be one person under the billions."


    Ayesha''s tone was indifferent, saying like alms.


    "Cough cough, cough cough cough."


    Lin Huan coughed a few times, took out a mouthful of blood, and said mockingly: "Want me to lick your toes? It''s okay in bed, not here."


    Lin Huan¡¯s pun made billions of people around the world instantly bewildered!


    Okay in bed, not here? Although it sounds trivial, but inexplicably feel a little domineering!


    Ayesha naturally understood the meaning of Lin Huan''s words, and immediately she gave a cold snort, and put her hand in Lin Huan''s chest~poke~ a little bit!


    "puff"


    When the pain came, Lin Huan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    What made Lin Huan even more frightened was that Ayesha held his heart with her hand. As long as Ayesha used a little force, his heart would burst like a balloon!


    "Damn it, why I have reached the peak of the **** realm and still have no resistance in front of Ayesha?!"


    Just when Lin Huan felt desperate, suddenly a sense of desire came from his body.


    This feeling is very familiar. It is the feeling he only had when he got the Ring of the God of Light, the Fist of the God of Destruction, and the Staff of the Dark God!


    But that is the system steward, that is, the feeling that Ayesha will only feel when her consciousness is still in the system.


    The Dark God has wiped out Ayesha''s consciousness, and the system has no autonomy. Why does it feel like this now?


    Besides, there are no relics of the gods here!


    Just when Lin Huan was at a loss, Ayesha suddenly let out a sharp cry: "Damn it, Diablo, you count me!"


    When the voice fell, she was about to squeeze Lin Huan''s heart, but under her force, she discovered that Lin Huan''s heart was like the hardest metal in the universe, and she couldn''t even squeeze it at all!


    Ayesha''s heart sank, and she was about to withdraw her hand immediately. At this time, the abnormal change regenerated, and Lin Huan''s heart was like a black hole with infinite suction.


    She couldn''t take her hand out!


    What made Ayesha even more horrified was that a strong suction came from Lin Huan''s heart, and she began to absorb the energy in her body!


    "Damn it, Diablo, you don''t want me to be better even if you die, do you?"


    "Don''t think that your little tricks can stump me, I am Ayesha, the noble and great Ayesha!"


    Ayesha roared, and huge energy burst out from her palm!


    Since it is impossible to squeeze Lin Huan''s heart, then blow Lin Huan''s other body parts to pieces!


    "boom"


    A huge explosion sounded, Lin Huan felt that his brain was humming, and then all six senses were lost!


    "Xiete, the little master is dead this time!"


    At this moment, Lin Huan thought like this.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lin Huan recovered his six senses. The first thing he saw was Ayesha''s face that was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it!


    Then he looked down and saw that his body was glowing with a faint golden light, and his body was unharmed!


    It is invincible!


    "How can this be? How can you use the Invincible Capsule against me, it was created by me, it can''t be effective for me!"


    "And I am the main god, unless I personally use the invincible capsule, it is impossible to resist the main god''s attack!"


    "Diablo, you took over the system, you are still alive!"


    Ayesha screamed almost gaffey.


    This scene was seen by billions of people around the world, and people are now confused.


    Who is Diablo? From the beginning to the present, Ayesha has said that Diablo has happened several times. Is it Ayesha''s enemy?


    It seems that Lin Huan has found a way to restrain Ayesha?


    Are we going to...saved?


    After several big ups and downs, it is hard for people to be as excited as they were at the beginning, but it is undeniable that people feel hope again.


    At this moment, billions of people clenched their fists in silence and waited!


    "boom"


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking about the meaning of Ayesha''s words, he made a breakthrough in his realm, breaking from the peak of the **** level to the early stage of the main **** realm in one fell swoop!


    But Ayesha''s realm fell directly from the late stage of the main **** to the middle stage of the main god!


    At the same time, the suction in Lin Huan''s heart increased several times. Visible to the naked eye, the energy of the three colors of white, gray and black from Ayesha poured into Lin Huan''s body.


    At the same time, a dazzling golden light burst into Lin Huan''s body. This golden light merged with the absorbed white, gray, and black energy, forming a slowly rotating four-color star cluster on Lin Huan''s chest!


    "boom"


    With another roar, Lin Huan made another breakthrough in his realm, from the early stage of the main **** to the middle stage of the main god!


    And Ayesha''s realm fell again, from the middle stage of the main **** to the early stage of the main god!


    The situation reversed!


    At this moment, the golden light on Lin Huan''s body suddenly dissipated, a faint sigh came, and the suction in Lin Huan''s heart disappeared.


    Taking this opportunity, Ayesha slammed Lin Huan''s head with a punch, and at the same time withdrew and burst back!


    "boom"


    Lin Huan took the punch forcibly, but his body didn''t even shake!


    Feeling the surging energy coming from his body, Lin Huan squeezed his fist, grinned and said, "Ayesha, it''s time for you to pay your debts!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan appeared in front of Ayesha instantly, punching her in the chest!


    "boom"


    Ayesha flew upside down!


    The whole world is jubilant!

 Chapter 1696： Kill Ayesha

    Ayesha, who can destroy a city with a snap of his fingers, was blown away by Lin Huan with a punch. This was the first time Ayesha was knocked into the air!


    As soon as this picture appeared, billions of people around the world suddenly fell into ecstasy!


    Everyone knows what this picture means. Lin Huan can defeat Ayesha, and he has the strength to defeat Ayesha!


    Although most people didn''t understand, why Lin Huan was still passively beaten before and suddenly sent Ayesha into the air with a punch.


    What caused the explosion of his small universe? Or... Lin Huan has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, waiting for Ayesha to relax her vigilance before giving a fatal blow?


    Regardless of the reason, people have seen the dawn of victory!


    Ayesha was blasted dozens of kilometers away with a punch by Lin Huan. After stopping her figure, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.


    This was a change she never expected. The mortal who could be pinched to death by her at random had grown to a point that threatened her life in a short time!


    "Damn it, it''s all the **** Diablo, he has left such a trick, I still underestimate him!"


    Ayesha cursed a few words in her heart, and then she was about to find a way to leave here.


    But how could Lin Huan make her leave easily?


    "Swish"


    A flashy Lin Huan came to Ayesha: "This punch was made for the black guy!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan punched Ayesha''s chest again.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Ayesha flew back like a missile.


    "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    While in mid-air, Ayesha vomited blood, then cursed viciously.


    "Swish"


    Lin Huan suddenly appeared from behind Ayesha and punched her behind again!


    "boom"


    Ayesha immediately turned around and flew away!


    "These hundred punches were made for the pilots who died in battle!"


    At this time, Lin Huan''s voice came from a distance, and Ayesha was deeply resentful.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"...


    Lin Huan''s body was like changing shape and shadow, appearing from Ayesha''s front, back, left, and right, up and down in a short time, and then hit her around like a ball.


    Whenever Ayesha was about to get rid of the impact of the blow and force to escape, Lin Huan would appear!


    Because the two are moving too fast, the SDS-III camera can no longer capture the two figures. Billions of people around the world can only see two fast-moving shadows in the sky.


    However, Lin Huan''s roar could still be clearly captured by the SDS-III camera and heard by everyone.


    "These hundred punches are for the New Yorkers who were slaughtered by you!"


    "These hundred punches are for the gods who were killed by you!"


    "These hundred punches are for the Statue of Liberty that you destroyed!"


    "The Statue of Liberty is a dead thing!" Ayesha screamed.


    "What''s wrong with the dead thing? It is included in the World Cultural Heritage List. We people on Earth are not willing to hurt her, but they were ruined by you, an alien. Do you think you should fight?!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "These 100 punches are for the dogs who were killed by you. There are hundreds of thousands of dogs in New York City. They are loyal and good friends of mankind. We humans are not willing to hurt them, but you are a foreigner. The star man was killed, it''s time to fight!"


    "These hundred punches are for the kitties you killed..."


    "These hundred punches were made for the Xiaoqiangs who were killed by you. How many people have depended on the Xiaoqiangs for their lives, have shared the joys and sorrows for so many years, and have been educating them like their own flesh and blood. Say you should fight?!"


    After being quickly bombarded with thousands of punches by Lin Huan, Ayesha thought that Lin Huan had no reason to beat her again, who knew what Xiaoqiang he moved out of?


    What a god, Xiaoqiang, I don''t even know what Xiaoqiang is, you just used an excuse to hit me!


    Ayesha felt that she had been humiliated like never before. To be precise, it was the first time she felt humiliated.


    Whether in her hometown or on the earth, she is the most deserved beauty. No matter where she goes, she is the focus of attention.


    Countless men are enamored of her, the nobles in power, rich wealthy tycoons, and talented writers all think of ways to please her, just for a relative Fangze.


    Even the gods on the earth fought and died for her, and finally fell one after another!


    No one had said a serious word to her, let alone hit her!


    Now Lin Huan beats her like a sandbag, and finds some strange reasons. This kind of humiliation makes Ayesha almost crazy!


    Ayesha was right, Lin Huan was deliberately humiliating her, because it was too cheap to kill her directly.


    Only by bringing her both physical and mental injuries can she comfort the millions of residents in New York City and the spirit of the hundreds of US military pilots!


    Lin Huan is not a narrow-minded nationalist. He believes that people are created equal, and they cannot be divided into three, six or nine classes because of poverty, wealth, and status.


    He will not be indifferent because all the Americans died, and he will not be thankful because all the Americans died.


    "These hundred punches were fought for Feng Yuanzheng. Although Feng Yuanzheng has done many wrong things, he shouldn''t have been killed by you like this!"


    "These hundred punches were made for myself. You hit me in front of a global audience, destroying the glorious image Xiaoye has always established. If you don''t beat you a hundred punches, Xiaoye will be angry!"


    After the last one hundred punches, Lin Huan finally stopped attacking.


    Counting from Lin Huan''s breakthrough to the mid-term of the main god, he hit Ayesha 2133 punches, and every punch hit the flesh.


    Lin Huan''s fist marks were left on Ayesha''s face, body, and limbs, which made her completely lose the power to fight back, but also made her completely unrecognizable.


    Ayesha''s proud perfect face is gone, replaced by a face swollen into a pig''s head.


    The perfect figure that Ayesha used to confuse the world is gone, her limbs are swollen like legs, and her body is as thick as a bucket.


    But this is only temporary. As long as Ayesha is given some time, she will soon be restored to her original beauty, provided that she can survive.


    "Lin Huan, I was wrong, I shouldn''t make chaos on the earth."


    "You let me go, I promise I won''t come back after I go."


    "Of course, if you want me, I am willing to surrender to you, and I will please you with my heart."


    Speaking of this, Ayesha wanted to make a pitiful expression with wintry eyes.


    It''s just that her current appearance is really hard to relate to these two words. After reading it, Lin Huan only felt...disgusting.


    "Sorry, I won''t let you go home, and I don''t need your please. You can die with peace of mind."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Huan punched Ayesha''s chest with a hard pinch and burst her heart.


    This caused the battle of the gods, caused the gods to fall, and almost destroyed the earth...completely fall!


    "call"


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Fighting against Ayesha, the most terrifying thing is not her strength, but her beauty.


    If Lin Huan didn''t know that Ayesha was going to kill herself and destroy the earth, he wouldn''t even have the thought of fighting her.


    The reason why Lin Huan beat Ayesha into a pig was because she was afraid that her beauty would make it difficult for her to kill.


    After taking a long breath, Lin Huan suddenly said, "Your Majesty the Dark God, can you come out of my body, right?"

 Chapter 1697： Countless

    The scene of Ayesha''s death was captured by an SDS-III camera and broadcast live to billions of people around the world.


    At this moment, billions of people had a few seconds of silence, and then there was a neat burst of cheers. The shock caused by the cheers of billions of people was no less than a slight earthquake!


    "Saved, we are saved!"


    "Long live Lin Huan!"


    "Lin Huan is our superhero!"


    "Let me just say, the captain will never let us down!"


    "Damn, the captain deserves to be a man with his own miracle attribute. My Gao Tian is the only captain in my life!"


    "Lin Huan...I am proud of you!"


    "Xiao Huan, you are the pride of your parents!"


    After Lin Huan killed Ayesha, billions of people regarded him as a savior and a superhero. From now on, Lin Huan''s name is well-known all over the world!


    Just as everyone cheered, Lin Huan called out the name of the Dark God.


    After speaking, Lin Huan realized that the camera was not turned off, and that it might involve very sensitive topics, so it''s better not to let ordinary people know.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan quickly turned off the SDS-III camera.


    "Huh, why is the screen black?"


    "Is the camera turned off? No, I have to watch Lin Huan!"


    "Lin Huan, tell us a few more words, I''m feeling surging now!"


    "Lin Huan..."


    Because of the sudden interruption of live broadcasting, billions of people around the world are beginning to feel uncomfortable.


    With Lin Huan''s current ability, as long as he wants, he can hear the voice of anyone in any corner of the world.


    It happened that he wanted to know how everyone would react when he turned off the camera, so he listened to it immediately, and soon he smiled bitterly: "What do you want me to say? What am I talking about? I, pretending is not my original wish !"


    If Ye Ye and others heard this sentence, they would definitely curse him shamelessly.


    It¡¯s not your intention to pretend to be forced? In other words, were you just trying to force it invisibly?


    Damn, this is the highest state of pretending, invisible pretending is the deadliest!


    At this moment, a dark voice sounded in Lin Huan''s mind: "You have done a good job, you deserve to be chosen by fate."


    "..." Lin Huan twitched, and then smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty the Dark God, don''t fool me with being selected by fate now?"


    "At least after I saw your ray of consciousness, everything was in your plan. If it weren''t for you to protect my heart at the critical moment, and to use the power of the system to absorb Ayesha''s body Energy, I will not break through to the main **** level, let alone defeat Ayesha."


    After feeling the sense of desire from the system, Lin Huan was puzzled. After Ayesha said "Dark", Lin Huan guessed that all of this had something to do with the Diablo God.


    Only the Dark God who is the same **** can truly control the system and draw energy from the system developer Ayesha, and only the Dark God can use the invincible capsule to block Ayesha''s attacks.


    Without Diablo''s words, Lin Huan had been squeezed by Ayesha before.


    It''s just that the dark **** has the ability to completely absorb the energy in Ayesha, why did the dark **** stop after his realm surpassed Ayesha, and also lost the suction, allowing Ayesha to escape?


    Did the Dark God really fall?


    These questions hovered in Lin Huan''s mind for a long time, making him still dare not take it lightly after killing Ayesha.


    "Ayesha likes to kill people by squeezing other people''s hearts, hey."


    The faint voice of the dark **** sounded in Lin Huan''s mind.


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and asked: "So you guessed that she would treat me like this, leaving a back hand in my heart in advance?"


    "Even if she fails to obtain my inheritance, she has absorbed part of the power of me and the light and destruction. Although she has not reached the main **** realm, she has the ability to escape from the dimensional prison."


    "It''s just that she didn''t dare to return to Earth before that ray of my consciousness dissipated."


    "So after I sent you the inheritance, I attached a ray of my consciousness to the god-level agent system created by Ayesha and lurked down, and at the same time let that ray of consciousness completely dissipate, so as to fool Aye. Sha."


    "You are my inheritor, she will definitely find you after she escapes from the dimensional prison, she will find a way to take my godhead and step into the main **** realm."


    "As I expected, Ayesha found you and took away my godhead, breaking through to the main **** realm."


    "While Ayesha pinched your heart, I took over the system, protected your heart, and started absorbing the energy in her."


    The dark **** said in a vicissitudes of life.


    Lin Huan''s expression was stunned, and he had a deeper understanding of Diablo''s layout ability, but then he asked: "Then why do you want to let her go and **** her up, isn''t it better?"


    "I... after all I liked her. If it were you, would you kill the woman you once loved?"


    The dark god''s voice was full of sadness and helplessness.


    "I haven''t encountered it so far, so I don''t know what I will do, but I can understand your approach."


    Lin Huan sighed secretly, and finally understood why the Dark God would let Ayesha go, but then he became worried and killed Ayesha by himself. Will the Dark God anger him?


    "Don''t worry, I just can''t bear to kill her personally. She has done too many wrongs, and she is dead. I won''t blame you."


    The Diablo God guessed Lin Huan''s thoughts, and immediately said with relief.


    Lin Huan nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be an enemy of the Dark God, even if he was now the Lord God.


    The dark god''s strategic ability is too powerful, it can be said to be an exhaustive plan, Lin Huan does not want to be an enemy of such a person anyway, let alone...the dark **** still has a ray of consciousness lurking in his body.


    "Your Majesty the Dark God, I still don''t know about one thing." Lin Huan collected his thoughts and continued to ask: "Do you know how Ayesha sent the God-level agent system to the earth?"


    Since Feng Yuanzheng is the first host of the system, that is to say, the time when the system appeared after Ayesha was locked in the Dimension Prison, but Ayesha was trapped, how did the system reach the earth and selected Feng Yuanzheng?


    "The dimensional prison is a different-dimensional space created by our three main gods to punish the gods who made mistakes. This space is not completely enclosed, but people with divine power cannot escape from it."


    "Ayesha comes from a high-tech planet, and at the same time she has divine power. She used her technological knowledge plus divine power to create a nano-sized chip, which is the God-level agent system, and then she attached a strand of her divine consciousness. On the chip, came to the earth."


    "And you and Feng Yuanzheng have one thing in common. They are both the body of the sun. This type of physique is capable of absorbing any energy. It is the best choice for absorbing the energy of the gods. This is why the god-level agent system I will choose Feng Yuanzheng to become the host with you."


    "Of course, all this is just my guess, maybe not completely correct. Only Ayesha can know the truth, but the truth should not be far from what I guessed."


    "You are now the only main **** of this star region, and the responsibility of protecting this star region is left to you."


    "Well, I''m tired, it''s time to say goodbye."


    Having said that, the Diablo God was silent.


    Lin Huan could feel something dissipating from her body, and that should be the consciousness of the Diablo God.

 Chapter 1698： Hope for world peace

    "call."


    The departure of the Diablo God made Lin Huan exhale, but at the same time, he was a little confused.


    Although Lin Huan had only seen a ray of divine consciousness left by the Dark God in this world, and had never even seen the original Diablo God, the Dark God had passed it on to him, and helped him save his life and defeated Aye at the critical moment. Sha.


    On the other hand, the departure of the Dark God represents the final curtain of the Age of the Gods. I think thousands of years ago the gods were still in the sky and ruled a star field, but now even the last ray of consciousness of the Dark God has completely disappeared.


    However, the fall of the gods also brought about the progress of civilization. If the gods still rule the Western world, perhaps the Western world is still a slave society.


    "No matter what, this is a grudge from thousands of years ago. With the departure of Diablo and the fall of Ayesha, this grudge is over."


    "From now on, a new chapter will be opened, and I...destined to be the most dazzling existence of this era!"


    Lin Huan clenched her fists, muttering to herself with a confident and firm face.


    After stepping into the Lord God Realm, Lin Huan already had the ability to break stars with one hand, and as long as he wanted, he could also destroy the earth.


    Moreover, Lin Huan has also mastered the power of time and space. He can control time stillness, time flow backwards, and space transmission without the aid of achievement capsules.


    Lin Huan can do what the god-level agent system can do now, and does not need to consume any points, only a certain amount of divine power.


    What''s more frightening is that he can divide time and space, and only allow space and time within a limited range to flow backwards. With this premise, he can...restore New York City!


    This is the power of the Lord God!


    "Well, do you want to broadcast it globally?"


    Lin Huan touched his chin, considering whether to do a global live broadcast when New York City is restored.


    What kind of sensation would it cause if New York City, which had been disappeared by billions of people around the world, was restored and millions of New York City residents were resurrected by themselves?


    "Look at me, I am now the main god, and I still have this kind of thoughts of not revealing money."


    Lin Huan laughed at herself, and then turned on the SDS-III camera.


    Huaxia advocates the doctrine of the mean, and the warning sayings such as shooting the first bird and the wood show in the forest wind will destroy it are popular. After long-term influence, Lin Huan naturally has such a habit.


    To be precise, Lin Huan likes to make a fortune in silence and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. No matter what enemy he faces, he will leave a few hole cards or retreat when the situation is not clear.


    But now... hehe, he is already the only main god, and he is still afraid of a bird?


    "Hey, the picture has appeared again!"


    "Ah, I finally saw our superhero again!"


    "He must tell us something, right? It must be like this!"


    After seeing Lin Huan reappear, billions of people around the world cheered again.


    Lin Huan smiled amiably at the camera, and said: "You must have seen Ayesha killed by me. The earth is safe."


    "However, this is not the end. I want to reappear the destroyed New York. I want to resurrect the millions of New York City residents. I want to bring back hundreds of pilots who died. This is what I want to do!"


    "Then next... is the time to witness the miracle!"


    After hearing Lin Huan''s words, everyone looked shocked, restoring New York and reviving millions of people?


    If it hadn''t been for Ayesha''s terrifying ability before, or if Lin Huan had killed Ayesha at a critical moment, people would have cursed Lin Huan for being insane.


    But even though they knew that Lin Huan was the savior, most people still couldn''t believe that Lin Huan could do this.


    Just as billions of people were holding their breath, Lin Huan waved his right hand to separate the space where New York City was originally located from the surrounding space, and then started the reverse flow of time.


    Under the lens of the SDS-III camera, Lin Huan snapped his fingers like Ayesha.


    "Snapped"


    After a soft sound, there was a roar in the huge pothole on the original site of New York City, and then countless dust and debris flew there from all directions, and finally gathered together.


    It was like a storm between the sky and the earth. For 10 minutes, there was a piece of flying sand and rocks in the shot, which made it hard to see what happened.


    When the storm ceased, people suddenly discovered...the pothole disappeared, replaced by...the former New York City!


    This change shocked billions of people around the world!


    "Oh my god, miracle, this is a real miracle!"


    "Lin Huan is a **** descending to earth, he must be a god!"


    "God, I actually saw a miracle come in my life!"


    People can no longer express their admiration for Lin Huan in words. To be precise, Lin Huan is the true **** in everyone''s hearts, the omnipotent god!


    It''s just that the shock Lin Huan brought to everyone is not over yet, the SDS-III camera flew to New York City and captured the scene in the city.


    After the vivid faces were seen by people, people finally believed that Lin Huan brought back millions of New York City residents together!


    This is the miracle, the real miracle, the miracle that billions of people have witnessed!


    From now on, Lin Huan has billions of believers!


    "This guy is really... very powerful!"


    In a bar in Italy, Bai Yanran murmured complicatedly while holding a wine glass while watching the picture on TV.


    She was also one of the billions of people who watched Lin Huan fight Ayesha during the whole process. She also provided Lin Huan with unyielding strength. At the moment when Lin Huan was pinched by Ayesha, Bai Yanran was even nervous. Forgot to breathe.


    Now, Bai Yanran can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, she has a strong admiration for Lin Huan, which even exceeds her admiration for Feng Yuanzheng!


    In the following time, Lin Huan successfully resurrected hundreds of pilots from the Mi Army.


    After doing this, he faced the SDS-III camera lens and said: "The miracle has happened, everyone, please celebrate!"


    After speaking, he waved his hand and was about to turn off the SDS-III camera. At this moment, he suddenly stopped and said with a pensive expression: "Right, there is one more thing I forgot to say. I will not easily Interference in international affairs, but I want world peace."


    After speaking, he blinked at the camera, and then turned off the SDS-III camera.


    "Huh, it''s a bit stressful to act in front of so many people."


    Lin Huan laughed at herself, then put her smile away and muttered to herself: "What do we do next? Feng Yuanzheng...Zhao Yueyuan...Hey, it''s time to get rid of the bitter couple."


    When the words fell, Lin Huan''s body disappeared from where he was, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the top of Rumeng Mountain in the Central Plains Province.


    After entering the courtyard, Lin Huan took out Feng Yuanzheng''s corpse and Hanbing Hanging Coffin from the system backpack and placed them on the ground.


    Lin Huan looked at the two for a while, finally sighed, and then pointed a finger at each of them volleyed.


    In the next instant, Feng Yuanzheng''s chest wound healed, and then he slowly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1699： Lovers get married

    "Lin Huan?" Feng Yuanzheng stood up immediately after seeing Lin Huan in front of him, and asked with a blank face: "You raised me?"


    He was much calmer than Bai Yanran. He didn''t think he was in **** like she did, and the scene here was too familiar. It was his refuge with Zhao Yueyuan. How could there be this place in hell?


    "Yes." Lin Huan said with a smile: "I not only resurrected you, but also lifted Miss Zhao''s curse. Now you can..."


    "Really?"


    Before Lin Huan finished speaking, Feng Yuanzheng looked at the hanging coffin of cold ice on the side in surprise. Zhao Yueyuan had already sat up in the hanging coffin and looked at him affectionately.


    "call"


    Feng Yuanzheng was Feng Yuanzheng after all, even at this time he didn''t lose his calmness. After taking a deep breath, he opened the hanging coffin with trembling hands.


    The moment the hanging coffin opened, Zhao Yueyuan jumped into Feng Yuanzheng''s arms.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    "Yuanyuan..."


    The two of them hugged each other tightly, ignoring Lin Huan on the side, and embraced Wen affectionately and enthusiastically...


    Lin Huan touched his nose, turned around with a wry smile.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a dry cough came from behind: "Ahem, Lin Huan, you can turn around now."


    Lin Huan raised her eyebrows and turned around to look, only to see Feng Yuanzheng holding Zhao Yueyuan''s hand. Feng Yuanzheng''s face was red, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    And Zhao Yueyuan lowered her head shyly, her pretty face flushed, obviously much thinner than Feng Yuanzheng''s face.


    "It''s okay, you can continue, I''ll wait."


    Lin Huan said half earnestly, half teasingly.


    As soon as he said this, Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes widened, as if he was considering the credibility of Lin Huan''s words.


    However, Zhao Yueyuan''s face turned red again, and she secretly pinched Feng Zheng''s hand.


    "Ahem, Yuanyuan and I are already an old husband and wife, not bad for this moment."


    Old Feng Yuanzheng blushed and said.


    "As the saying goes, don¡¯t be better than a newlywed, you two have been separated for so long, it¡¯s understandable."


    Lin Huan said playfully.


    "You kid, you surpass me, so you don''t put me in the eye, right?"


    Although Feng Yuanzheng hadn''t seen the shocking battle between Lin Huan and Ayesha, he could no longer see the depth of Lin Huan, and he could feel the self-confidence of the world from Lin Huan.


    This kind of self-confidence is only available to those who stand in the world, such as him before.


    "This... it''s easy to talk about." Lin Huan said haha, skipping this somewhat embarrassing topic.


    The relationship between him and Feng Yuanzheng is very delicate. In the beginning, Feng Yuanzheng was his cheap master, and then Feng Yuanzheng became his greatest enemy.


    By now, Lin Huan didn''t know exactly how he felt about Feng Yuanzheng, but at least he didn''t hate Feng Yuanzheng. He also admired Feng Yuanzhen''s desperate behavior for love.


    Lin Huan resurrected Feng Yuanzheng and lifted the curse on Zhao Yueyuan, hoping that the lovers would eventually become married.


    Feng Yuanzheng also knew that he had done too many wrong things before, and he could no longer claim to be Lin Huan''s master.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for saving Xiaofeng, thank you for saving me, and thank you for taking care of my seven apprentices during this time."


    At this time, Zhao Yueyuan bowed to Lin Huan and said.


    She has completely restored her memory now, and she clearly remembers the incident that Lin Huan took Shen Jiayi to the sales office to find her.


    "Miss Zhao is welcome, this is what I should do." Lin Huan waved her hand, and then asked, "I wonder what the two of you have plans next?"


    Zhao Yueyuan looked at Feng Yuanzheng, and Feng Yuanzheng meditatively said: "It has always been my goal to lift the curse on Yuanyuan. Now that this goal has been achieved, I feel a little at a loss as to where to go."


    This is not Feng Yuanzheng fooling Lin Huan with words, but his true thoughts.


    Once a person has achieved a long-term goal, once the excitement passes, there will be a period of confusion.


    Zhao Yueyuan sighed and opened her mouth to speak.


    At this moment, Lin Huan smiled and said, "It''s actually very simple. You first disband the longevity society, let go of those powerful people from various countries who were captured by the longevity society, and destroy the energy spar. Then... you can indulge in the landscape with Miss Zhao In between, enjoy the world of the two."


    "You have worked hard for so long, don''t you just want to be with Miss Zhao for a lifetime?"


    Feng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows, and finally exhaled: "You are right, fame and fortune in the world are nothing more than things outside of the body, and being with the beloved for a lifetime is the most meaningful thing."


    "It''s just... I killed so many people before. I am afraid that the Eastern, English, French, German, Italian, and Guangming Vatican are not so easy to let me go? Hey!"


    Without the slaughter godhead, Feng Yuanzheng''s realm fell to the strongest peak. Although such a realm can still be proud of the world, it is difficult for him to let go of his hands and feet with Zhao Yueyuan by his side.


    The strong will become scrupulous if they are concerned, and Feng Yuanzheng is also inevitable.


    "Don''t worry, with me, none of these countries and forces dare to trouble you."


    Lin Huan said confidently.


    "I wonder what realm you are now?"


    Feng Yuanzheng was a little curious.


    Zhao Yueyuan also opened her eyes to look at Lin Huan, her eyes full of curiosity. He could have such a big tone, his strength must not be low, right?


    "Lord God."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said.


    "Lord...Lord God?"


    Feng Yuanzheng and Zhao Yueyuan looked at each other, and they both saw the color of disbelief in the other''s eyes.


    "Senior Feng, Miss Zhao, I wish you happiness. I will have a grand wedding in a while. If the two of you have time, you can go to have a wedding drink."


    After speaking, Lin Huanchong waved their hands and left here.


    "He turned out to be the main god... It seems that something extraordinary happened after my death."


    Feng Yuanzheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Shuiyue Jianzong has Mr. Lin as the master, it is the blessing of the sect!"


    Zhao Yueyuan suppressed the shock in her heart and said slowly.


    Because of Lin Huan''s last speech, ZF from all over the world is holding an emergency meeting.


    Many Western powers, including the United States, as well as countries that have always been hostile to China, such as Dongying, Korea, and India, all have a sense of urgent crisis.


    Lin Huan is from Huaxia. Although he publicly promised not to intervene easily in international affairs, can he take it seriously? And they don¡¯t intervene easily. Once they do something that hurts China¡¯s interests, can Lin Huan remain indifferent?


    In the face of people like Lin Huan who can destroy a city or even the earth by waving their hands, they can''t be careful!


    Soon, the United States issued a statement to abolish military bases outside the country, recall all troops outside the country, stop the trade war with China, revoke the relevant penalties for China companies, and welcome China companies to enter the country for development.


    After the United States issued a statement, other powerful countries have also made similar statements, and countries and regions in the world that are in turmoil also announced a ceasefire in the first place.


    Because of Lin Huan''s "I hope world peace", the war that has not stopped for thousands of years stops at this moment!


    Not only that, Treasure Island immediately announced its return to the embrace of the motherland, and the heads of state of various countries rushed to express their willingness to go to China for state visits.


    Come and worship!


    Just as the international situation changed suddenly, another major news came-Lin Huan will hold a wedding in a month!

 Chapter 1700： The Wedding of the Century (The Finale)

    A month later, a small island deep in the Pacific Ocean.


    Before that, the world didn''t even know the existence of this small island, it was not on the world map, it was not on the nautical map, and even satellites could not take it.


    This island is the palace of the gods!


    Around this small island, a large number of cruise ships and yachts docked. Nearly 10,000 guests received Lin Huan''s invitation and came to this small island.


    Among them are heads of state, politicians, business oligarchs, celebrities in the arts and sports circles, as well as relatives and friends of Lin Huan, as well as family and friends of the woman.


    At this moment, thousands of tables of banquets have been placed on the huge square in front of the palace. The dignitaries, rich and famous people from all over the world gather here, and the scene is very spectacular.


    Although there were a large number of people, the venue was quiet. Everyone showed their best manners and waited quietly for the wedding to begin, but the shock and envy on people¡¯s faces could not be hidden.


    As the inheritor of the only god, the dark god, Lin Huan took over the island and transformed it.


    The traces of destruction left by the battle of the gods have been repaired, various flowers and green plants have been planted on the island, and the long red carpet has been spread from in front of the throne in the hall to the front entrance of the palace.


    In addition, Lin Huan also renovated the interior of the palace, and the introduction of modern furniture and home appliances has made the original magnificent palace a little more stylish and warm.


    Two large LED screens are temporarily arranged on both sides of the palace''s main entrance. Through this screen, guests on the square can see the details of the wedding in the palace.


    But now the wedding has not started, and both screens are black.


    Everything here, the shock brought to the guests here hits the deepest part of the soul, it is not an exaggeration to describe this island as a fairyland on earth!


    How good would it be to live here for a long time?


    But people know that they can only think about it. This is Lin Huan''s territory. It can only belong to Lin Huan and his women and family. It is already a supreme honor for others to live here for a day.


    In the hall of the palace, both sides were also full of guests, and inside were the family and friends of the head of state and the bride and groom.


    As the most important guests at the wedding, they naturally cannot sit in the square like other guests.


    Like the guests outside, these guests were also shocked by this palace. If Lin Huan had not transferred the 24 golden armor guards elsewhere, the shock would have been even greater.


    The guests have arrived, and the wedding scene has been set up long ago. Then we waited for the bride and groom to arrive.


    On the sea 1 nautical mile from this small island, a luxury cruise ship is galloping on the sea.


    On the deck, Gao Tian sorted out his groomsmen''s clothes and hairstyle, while leaning on the railing to look out at the small island in the distance, wondering: "I''m going, the captain still has this kind of mansion, how much does it cost?"


    "Chee, Gao Tian, ??your pattern is too small, I blush for you after listening to you."


    Ye Ye, who was also wearing the best man''s clothes, came behind Gao Tian and said with a sneer.


    As Lin Huan''s team members, Ye Ye, Gao Tian, ??Gong Bin, Chen Lei, and Situ Mingjing should be his best man.


    At this time Gong Bin''s voice came over: "That is, as long as the captain is willing, the whole world is not his own. It''s just a small island, and the friendship of the captain is very worthwhile."


    At this moment, Lei walked to the side of the three of them and stood still. He also looked at the palace on the small island in the distance, and said with a confused expression: "But then, this palace is really big and luxurious. Who is it? Is such a big palace built on the sea?"


    "It is naturally difficult for mortals like me to build such a palace on a small island in the depths of the Pacific, but the words of the gods...hehe."


    Situ Mingjing came behind everyone and said meaningfully.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Ye and the others closed their mouths, and their faces were thoughtful.


    Although Lin Huan didn''t say much when he came back, they almost guessed that Lin Huan had broken away from the realm of mortals and stepped into the realm of gods. Although it was unbelievable, this was true.


    Now that Lin Huan has been transcendent and sanctified, it is understandable that there is such a palace.


    While Ye Ye and others were talking, a group of beauties walked out of the cabin, Lu Honglian, Matsumoto Yeji, Shuiyue Qimei, Mo Yusheng, Yu Shishi, Iwinie Qiong, Li Yan, Yun Shang, and some Chinese, Popular European and American actresses, dozens of beauties appeared together.


    These beauties are all wearing pale pink bridesmaid costumes, with different styles, and Ye Ye and the others who are watching are dry.


    "I won''t talk about the bride''s face value, even the bridesmaid''s face value is so against the sky, the captain is really blessed, but Li Yan does not feel embarrassed in the middle of a group of beautiful women?"


    Ye Ye sighed as he wiped his saliva.


    "Snapped"


    A figure came behind Ye Ye, raised his hand and rewarded him with a chestnut, and then smiled and cursed: "Ye Ye, it''s a good thing that Li Yan didn''t hear you, or she would forgive you! "


    "team leader!"


    Gao Tian and others gathered around this person and shouted respectfully.


    The person here is Lin Huan!


    "I just tease, Li Yan is the most beautiful in my heart~" Ye Ye said with a smile.


    Lin Huan rolled his eyes, and was accustomed to Ye Ye''s shrewdness, so he didn''t bother to talk to him again.


    "Are you all ready? Although you have few people, you can''t lose to the bridesmaid in aura, understand?"


    Lin Huan turned to look at Gao Tian and the others, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, promise to complete the task!"


    Gao Tian and the others gave a military salute and shouted in unison.


    "Yeah." Lin Huan nodded, showing satisfaction.


    At this moment, the bridesmaids in the distance covered their mouths and smiled, pointing at Gao Tian and others.


    Gao Tian and others had a serious and compelling expression. The next moment they blushed and waved hello to the bridesmaid: "Hi, how are you beauties, have a drink together after the wedding."


    Lin Huan''s mouth twitched, three black lines appeared on his forehead, and he cursed secretly: "This group of counsellors, I don''t know what my last name is when I see a beautiful woman!"


    Then he shook his head and smiled, turned around and walked back to the cabin. Gao Tian, ??this group of goods have been single and very poor, so let them take this opportunity to get to know the beauties.


    If you can achieve a few marriages, it is also excellent.


    In the cabin, in the dressing room temporarily converted from the banquet hall, the brides have put on their wedding dresses and finished their makeup.


    Zhao Qingya, Luo Bingyan, Zhou Manru, Han Yun, Xiao Xiao, Tao Gu Xun, Fei Yue Ye, Xu Shuwen, Shao Yuqing, Avril Lavigne, Li Ruoxi, Beichuan Haruko, Beichuan Masako, Britney Spears, Li Meixi, Song Qing, Liu Yuxi, Zhan Taijing Xuan, Australi, Victoria, Medusa.


    Twenty-one beautiful women were sitting in their seats, looking at themselves in the mirror silently, not knowing what they were thinking.


    In addition to the twenty-one brides, there was also a crib beside Fei Yueye. On the bed, two infants like pink jade were eating their fingers.


    These babies are the children of Lin Huan and Fei Yueye.


    Fifteen days ago, Fei Yueye gave birth to this pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses in the First People''s Hospital of Huacheng, and Lin Huan was promoted to become a super dad.


    Lin Huan walked to the crib and leaned down to tease them and said, "Son, girl, your father is about to be the groom''s official, are you happy?"


    Although the babies did not understand what Lin Huan was talking about, they still giggled after feeling their father''s breath.


    Fei Yueye and others suddenly laughed bitterly after seeing this scene. This guy is already a dad, so naive...


    Lin Huan teased them for a while and stood up and said, "My wife, thank you for putting on a wedding dress for me. I once said that I will hold a world-renowned wedding of the century for you. Now this wish is finally coming true."


    "I know that for a long period of time, you have received a lot of criticism. People said that I was a ghost, saying that you were blind to a man like me."


    "Thank you for staying true to me, thank you for always tolerating me and loving me. From now on, I will use my life to protect you, and I will use my life to love you!"


    "I love you, wife!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Huan knelt on one knee facing the women. The brides'' eyes were flushed suddenly, but they were worried that their tears would be smeared with makeup, so they could not shed tears.


    Just as Lin Huan said, after their relationship with Lin Huan was exposed, they received a lot of criticism.


    In Huaxia, even if Lin Huan has the identity of the king of Matoso, and interacting with so many women at the same time, it is not accepted by most people.


    In the concept of Chinese people, feelings should be single-minded. Three wives and four concubines are things from the feudal era, but they should be cast aside in modern society.


    But now... no one dares to criticize this anymore, because the man they like is Lin Huan, this man has saved the world!


    Marrying him is almost the dream of all women in the world!


    How spurned people used to be, how jealous they are now!


    Soon, the cruise ship docked, surrounded by the best man and bridesmaid, Lin Huan, wearing a black slim suit, and 21 brides in white wedding dresses walked to the island.


    When they came to the square in front of the temple, all the guests stood up, with passionate smiles on their faces, applauding and sending blessings.


    Under the gaze of nearly 10,000 guests, Lin Huan and 21 brides stepped onto the red carpet, surrounded by the best man and bridesmaid, and walked into the palace hall.


    At the same time, a huge amount of fireworks were set off around the island, and the sky above the island was suddenly covered by colorful fireworks. The beautiful scenery is like this!


    Like the guests on the square, the heads of state in the hall took the lead to stand up and applaud, and the family members of the bride and groom then stood up and applauded.


    Han Qianshan, who became the emcee of the wedding, stepped onto the high platform and began to preside over the wedding.


    After a series of procedures came down, Lin Huan put wedding rings on 21 brides, and then walked into the side hall amidst the blessings of the guests. There was the bridal chamber Lin Huan prepared for him.


    Among the guests, Feng Yuanzheng and Zhao Yueyuan were sitting in the corner and talking head to head.


    "When will Yanran come over?" Zhao Yueyuan looked at the palace''s front entrance and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, maybe she''s already here. This bastard, marrying so many wives at once, is not afraid of breaking his waist. It''s better for me, Yuanyuan, you are the only woman."


    A narrow look flashed in Feng Yuanzhen''s eyes, and he whispered.


    Feng Yuanzheng felt a little bit overwhelmed for Lin Huan when he thought that Lin Huan would deal with twenty-one brides and the potential brides-to-be in the bridesmaid''s group by himself.


    Lin Huan prepared twenty-one new houses in the partial hall for twenty-one brides to live in. His plan was to make one enemy twenty-one on the wedding night!


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that he might not only face 21 brides, but also the women who were secretly watching him.


    For example, Shuiyue Qimei and Mo Yusheng, who have long been confided to him, such as Matsumoto Yehime, Lu Honglian, and Iwinie Joan who have long been dependent on him, and Bai Yanran who does not know when they will come here...


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for Lin Huan. As for what will happen tomorrow? Who knows.


    Maybe there will be new enemies, maybe he will go to the new world after being invincible for too long, but that''s all for the future, all he has to do now is...enjoy the moment!


    Brides, here comes the little master!

 ~： End of this testimonial

    From the upload of the first chapter on November 28, 2016 to the last chapter on September 11, 2018, after 653 days and nights, a total of 3.62 million characters were created, and no one day was interrupted.


    In the meantime, Qingshan experienced the birth of his son, experienced the transfer of work, and experienced the impact of some things. In the second half of last year, Qingshan also experienced a life trough.


    During that time, Qingshan''s mood was very fluctuating, insomnia, depression, and coughing day and night... At that time, I really thought I couldn''t hold it anymore, but I gritted my teeth and persisted.


    There is no day off, no day off. Important things are said twice!


    Although Qingshan¡¯s update speed is not fast, or even a bit slow, I keep updating every day no matter how difficult the situation is. Although the update time is unstable, I know that there must be book friends waiting to read the latest chapters. I understand the kind of waiting. Feel.


    The story of the god-level agent system is over, although in the known stories, Lin Huan did not overthrow Bai Yanran, Evannie Joan, Lu Honglian, Matsumoto Yeji, Yu Shishi, Mo Yusheng...


    But I have left a foreshadowing, you can imagine yourself.


    There is always a banquet in the world, and a story will always end. When the story ends, it represents the opening of a new story.


    Here, I would first like to thank my editor-preserved egg big, thank him for his advice and help all the time.


    Then there are my dear book friends, Green Mountain Sophora Tree, Ice Dust, Scumbag, FORGOT, Richard, Wrath of God of War, Lostlove, Big X, Yuli, Lemon is very cute, End of the World, Pinellia Flower, Viola Yan Liangcheng Kong, Dongdong, 101 loyal dog, Jiuban, Anhao, Jinx, Papaya, Watery Years, Time, Sigh, Shadow & Pixiu, Yal, Tea Cat, the only one who has always supported me, Friends who accompany me, thank you!


    Keke, the nauseating part is over, let''s talk about Qingshan''s plan.


    Originally, Qing Shan wanted to open the second book when he was about to finish the book, but it was really lacking in energy. Until now, it only has the prototype of a new story in Qing Shan''s mind.


    It is still a novel with an urban theme, and it is still a story of an ordinary person step by step towards a peerless power.


    Rong Qingshan rested for a few days, and then took everyone on a new journey.


    Pay attention to my author number. After the new book is released, you can see it as soon as possible, or continue to keep this book on the shelf. I will post an announcement here when the new book is released.


    Let''s... see or leave!

 ~： The new book "Saving the Goddess System" has been released, welcome to read~

    Chapter One Saving the Goddess


    At 10 pm, in the luxurious bedroom of a single-family villa in Mingzhu City.


    Wei Bingqing walked out of the bathroom and was wiping her wet hair with a towel. She was wearing a creamy-white suspender nightdress, and her graceful figure was looming.


    At this moment, the lights in the room suddenly brightened and dimmed like an unstable electric current. The doors and windows were clearly closed, but a gust of wind blew up and the curtains swayed back and forth.


    Wei Bingqing froze on the spot for a while, cold all over!


    Soon, the wind stopped, the lights returned to normal, and a black crack appeared out of thin air in the bedroom.


    This crack is about 10 cm wide and about half a meter long. It is suspended in mid-air. From the outside, the inside of this crack is empty, dark, and deep, and I don''t know where it leads.


    Suddenly, both hands stretched out from the crack, and after grasping the edge of the crack, the hands slammed to both sides!


    With a soft "click", the crack that was originally only 10 centimeters wide was forcibly broken to half a meter wide. Then, a young man with a red fruit all over his body bent over and walked out of the crack.


    "what!"


    Wei Bingqing let out a scream, then desperately ran to the bedside table, picked up a fruit knife and pointed it at the man, and said with a trembling voice: "Who are you... don''t come over!"


    "Uh...who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?" Li Feng is also confused now. He just slept in the rental house, and when he woke up he found himself trapped in a **** ball. in.


    When he tried to tear away the cracks in the sphere, he came to a completely unfamiliar place and saw a peerless beauty!


    Are you dreaming?


    "hiss!"


    Li Feng pinched his thigh severely, and immediately took a breath of pain.


    Fuck, it''s not a dream, it''s real!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the transfer is over, the mission is successfully matched, please enjoy the journey to save the goddess happily~"


    At this moment, the charming voice of sister Zhiling sounded in Li Feng''s mind.


    Li Feng: "???"


    What kind of mission? A successful match!


    Also, because Mao had the voice of Zhiling''s sister, I wonder if the young master would respond to the voice of Zhiling''s sister?


    "Ah! Hooligan!"


    At this moment, Wei Bingqing noticed Li Feng''s "reaction", and Huarong was so frightened that she turned her head quickly.


    Oh my God, it¡¯s terrible there, like a little monster!


    "..." Li Feng explained intentionally, but he didn''t even know the situation, so he could only remain silent for a while.


    At this moment, Zhiling''s sister''s voice sounded in his mind again: "The host was in deep sleep before and did not notice the system binding. Now the system wizard tells the story again."


    "First of all, congratulations to the host for obtaining the most powerful and domineering, the most sordid, the most ridiculous and the cheapest Goddess of Salvation system!"


    "The system is in hand, I have the goddess, other men get the goddess by conquering the world, and you conquer the world by getting the goddess!"


    "So the slogan of this system is-discover the goddess, save the goddess, conquer the goddess!"


    "Now, this system has released the first mission to the host-to save the goddess Wei Bingqing (1), the host can enter the system task interface to view the specific introduction."


    "In addition, given that the host''s physical fitness level is weak, this system has modified the host for free, and the host can enter the personal attributes interface to view various attributes."


    "OVER!"


    WQNMLGBD, who is so weak, you are the weak, your whole family is weak!


    "No wonder I feel that I am different from before. It turns out that my body has been strengthened..."


    After the explanation of the system wizard, Li Feng also found his own difference. The original thin body became burly and powerful, with the pectoralis major, the six-pack abs, and the vest line.


    Although not as exaggerated as a bodybuilder, it is very beautiful.


    The most important thing is that with the system, things that you wanted to do but were unable to do before can finally be realized!


    After the excitement, Li Feng said silently "personal attribute interface", and then a translucent light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Host: Li Feng


    Grade: D+ level


    Experience value: 0/100


    System points: 0


    Conquer points: 0


    Skills: None


    "You leave here quickly, or I will call the police!" Li Feng''s silence made Wei Bingqing more nervous, but she did not dare to look at Li Feng anymore, so she could only keep turning her head.


    Of course, she was also worried that the police would cause Li Feng''s revenge, so she did not dare to make any changes at this moment.


    "That...beauty, my name is Li Feng, if I say that I was sent by God to save you, do you believe it?" Li Feng hurriedly quit the personal attributes interface with a wry smile.


    After the excitement is over, the egg hurts. The way the system gives him to play is too irritable, just send it, and he has his clothes completely gone. It is not to be regarded as a pervert!


    But having said that, this girl has a superb body!


    Beneath the white neck, the milky white nightdress was stretched out of a startling arc.


    When it reached the waist and abdomen position, the nightdress actually showed an astonishing contraction, but this contraction was only temporary. At the delicate buttocks position, the nightdress had an astonishing bulge again. This kind of sharp contrast made people expectant. Heartbeat!


    Under the skirt, a pair of white and straight long legs are exposed to the air, exuding a charming light under the light. The pair of white and small jade feet can make men with **** crazy!


    Not only that, but her face is also beautiful, her dark eyes gleaming like two stars, and there seems to be a stream of spring water inside.


    The nose is tall, the red lips are beautiful, the teeth are white as jade, the hair is like ink on the shoulders, and the delicate features and the beautiful face are like God''s most proud creation.


    As Li Feng watched the heat in his lower abdomen, he could only show his respect.


    "I believe it, but I am fine and don''t need to be rescued. You leave here soon, or I will really call the police!" Wei Bingqing did not see Li Feng''s respect for him, and still kept turning his head and shouting.


    Although the way Li Feng appeared was weird, his words were too ridiculous. What danger could she have in her own home? Even if there is, it was brought by Li Feng!


    "Uh..." Li Feng knew that his words were useless, and then he said silently "Task Interface", and then a translucent light curtain appeared before his eyes.


    "Task: Save the Goddess Wei Bingqing (1


    "Mission introduction: Sun Wei, the flower-picking madman, will come here tonight, and the future group president Wei Bingqing is not contrived enough. If we repel or subdue Sun Wei, the mission will be completed."


    "Task reward: 100 experience points, 1000 system points."


    "Note 1: All missions released by the system have the same failure penalty-Ding Ding is shortened by 1cm, so...for the sake of future sex, please try your best to complete the mission!"


    "Note 2: This task is dangerous. According to the humanitarian principles established by the system developer, the system temporarily rewards the host with a copy of "Mixed Fighting Technique", which will be withdrawn after the task is over."


    After reading the task introduction, Li Feng felt a little painful.


    No... system are you the devil? Should the punishment for mission failure be so severe? This is the rhythm that forces him to complete every task!


    "Listen to me, the flower-picking mad will come here later, I''m really here to save you." After greeting the 18th generation of the system developer ancestors a hundred times, Li Feng said.


    He knows that Sun Wei, the flower-picking madman, is a murderer who has recently been reported on TV and the Internet.


    Sun Wei specializes in picking young girls in the flower season and killing them first. The method is brutal. So far, eight young girls have been brutally attacked by the flower-picking mad.


    The Ministry of Public Security issued an A-level arrest warrant against Sun Wei and laid a net, but it has not been able to arrest him.


    Wei Bingqing froze for a moment, then shook his head with a weird expression.


    She has also seen the report of Caihua Kuangmo, but the security facilities of this villa are advanced, and there are security patrols in the Xinghui community around it. No matter how rampant and cunning, Sun Wei cannot sneak in!


    But at this moment, a "click" sounded, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, and a man wearing a clown mask appeared behind the door!

 ~： The new book "Saving the Goddess System" has been released~Welcome to read~

    Chapter two


    "Flower-picking crazy demon?!" Wei Bingqing was shocked and blurted out.


    "Huh, can you even recognize me?" Sun Wei, who was about to walk into the bedroom, stopped and became uncertain.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Bingqing''s heart sank, like falling into an ice cave!


    It was said by Li Feng that the flower-picking crazy demon really came!


    What should I do now, call the police? It''s too late. When the police rush over, the eldest daughter of Huang Hua will turn into a dead flower and a willow.


    Call security? The siren is in the living room. How did she, a weak woman, escape Sun Wei''s control and run downstairs to the living room?


    Pin your hopes on Li Feng? Uh... it seems that there is only one way, but Dongying''s perverted mask needs to wear underwear as a head covering. What kind of hero is Quanguo''s Li Feng?


    "There is another man? Heh, the outside world is saying that Wei Bingqing is so cool and clean. He hasn''t been in a relationship since he was 26 years old. I can''t see that today."


    "But it doesn''t matter, women who have been developed are more flavorful. Boy, are you Wei Bingqing''s little lover? Yanfu is not bad!" Sun Weiyan laughed and lifted his hand to take off the mask, revealing a plain face.


    Although the situation was different from what was expected, Sun Wei didn''t take Li Feng in his eyes. Even if five or six adults combined were not his opponents, let alone Li Feng?


    Li Feng frowned slightly and was silent.


    Damn, knowing he should fight Sun Wei now, but how should he fight? Can an ordinary person manage a person who can still get away with being wanted under the A-level?


    By the way, "Mixed Martial Arts"!


    "System wizard, where is "Mixed Fighting Technique"?" Li Feng asked secretly.


    "Huh"


    A translucent light screen appeared in front of Li Feng, and a screen similar to a character backpack in an online game appeared.


    "In the future, the host only needs to silently read the system backpack to summon this interface." Zhiling''s sister said charmingly.


    Li Feng was overjoyed and quickly checked.


    The system backpack has six grids, and there is a book in the first grid, which is "Mixed Martial Arts"!


    "Comprehensive martial arts: a low-level martial art combining the essence of all fighting skills in the world, suitable for D and C level use."


    "Do you want to learn now?"


    Li Feng did not hesitate and immediately chose to study.


    "Mixed Martial Arts" disappeared in the system backpack, Li Feng only felt a white light flashed in his mind, a warm current wandered through his body, and then there was a memory of "Mixed Martial Arts" in his mind.


    With this memory, Li Feng seems to have experienced countless battles and possesses an amazing fighting instinct!


    "It''s worthy of being the most powerful and domineering system of saving the goddess!" Li Feng clenched his fists and sighed secretly.


    "Pretend to be cool? Delaying time for Wei Bingqing to call the police? Stop dreaming! The security facilities of this villa have been controlled by me, and the signal has been blocked by me. No one will come to rescue you. Just wait and die!"


    "But I can give you a chance to watch Lao Tzu play her obediently, and you call 666 while you call, Lao Tzu can spare you a dog''s life." Sun Wei smirked.


    He was tired of playing with those methods before. If Li Feng watched him play Wei Bingqing, it would be very exciting, right?


    "I''m not a salted fish who only shouts 666." Li Feng shrugged, then turned to look at Wei Bingqing: "Miss Wei, you should believe me now, right?"


    With "Mixed Martial Arts" in hand, he also has the confidence to fight Sun Wei, and now is the time to witness the pretense!


    Wei Bingqing nodded with an ugly expression. Although it was a little unbelievable, the fact was that she could not tolerate any doubt.


    "Then I can rest assured." Li Feng was also afraid that Wei Bingqing would be regarded as a pervert, if the system gave a follow-up task, wouldn''t he want to cry without tears?


    "Huh? How dare you ignore me? Boy, are you very arrogant!" Sun Wei sneered, took out a dagger from the back of the waist, took it up and licked it at the corner of his mouth, his smile was bloodthirsty and evil, making people shudder.


    "What are you worthy of my attention, like you, rotten tomato stinky bird eggs, Xiaoye can hit you ten with one hand!" Li Feng folded his back with his hands behind him, like a martial arts master in the movie.


    Since it was discovered that the goddess saved the goddess to conquer the goddess, then he had to show the domineering spirit in front of the goddess, otherwise, how about conquering?


    It''s just that he didn''t wear clothes, even if he deliberately made a mighty and domineering appearance, it was still a bit funny to others, or he was very manual...


    "Huh?" Sun Wei was taken aback, and then grinned: "Very well, you successfully angered me. I will cut off your hands and feet, so that you will watch me in pain and ravage Wei Bingqing until you die!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his foot and rushed towards Li Feng.


    Wei Bingqing on the side shuddered!


    Sun Wei is so cruel, if Li Feng can''t subdue Sun Wei, what will happen to her?


    Because of Sun Wei''s appearance, Wei Bingqing no longer has hostility towards Li Feng''s appearance, but rather...fortunately!


    "Huh"


    With a single step, Sun Wei rushed to Li Feng, while holding a dagger and stabbing Li Feng in the chest!


    This strike was quick, accurate, and ruthless. If ordinary people were able to dodge the key here, they would definitely be stabbed by Sun Wei.


    "Huh, little bugs!" Li Feng twisted his waist and moved his upper body to the side. At the same time, he lifted his right hand and pinched Sun Wei''s wrist like lightning!


    Sun Wei secretly said "Oops", and pulled his right hand back, but found that he didn''t move!


    "Fuck, I have encountered a hard stubble!" Although Sun Wei was shocked but not flustered, he clenched his left hand and punched Li Feng in the face.


    Li Feng sneered and pulled his right hand back. Sun Wei felt a strong force coming, and he couldn''t help but rushed forward. In this way, the punch he hit naturally failed.


    "Tie Shan Kao!" Li Feng leaned on his side and slammed his shoulder against Sun Wei''s chest!


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, Sun Wei was knocked upside down and flew out!


    Li Feng rushed forward with his toes, and when Sun Wei landed on the ground, he raised his knee and hit it hard!


    "Crack!"


    When the bone crack sounded, Sun Wei only had time to let out a painful cry, and fainted as soon as he closed his eyes.


    With one grab, one leaning, one topping, the brutal Sun Wei was subdued by Li Feng. Within three or four seconds, Wei Bingqing was stunned.


    "Miss Wei, what do you do next?" Li Feng didn''t expect that he would be so vigorous, and he was inevitably excited, but in order to maintain the demeanor of a master, he could only be calm.


    "Call the police, and...Thank you." Wei Bingqing took a deep breath, turned his head and said.


    Being able to regain her composure in such a short period of time, Wei Bingqing deserves to be the president of the future group and a strong woman who has experienced many storms.


    "You''re welcome, I''m here to save you." Li Feng said pretendingly.


    When the voice fell, sister Zhiling''s voice sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the task is completed, the task reward is being issued..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get 100 experience points, 1000 system points rewards, "Mixed Fighting Technique" is retracted. New mission planning, please wait..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the level is improved, the system backpack is upgraded, and the system store opens."


    "Ding, you have a new task. Check it now."


    After hearing the prompt from the system wizard, Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The task was completed and he didn''t have to worry that Tintin would shorten by 1cm.


    After the excitement, Li Feng decided to see what the new task was.


    "Task: Save the Goddess Wei Bingqing (2


    "Task description: Become Wei Bingqing''s personal bodyguard, subject to the signing of the contract."


    "Task reward: 300 experience points, 2000 system points, 1 conquest point."


    "Note: Conquest points can be used to redeem special skills, items, or lucky draw opportunities, and related functions will be activated after the host has obtained a certain conquest point."


    "Bodyguard? Or close to your body?" Li Feng glanced at Wei Bingqing with a weird face, and intuitively told him that this task is...very difficult!

 Chapter 2： Novice spree (new book trial reading)

    "Your luck is very good, such a serious car accident turned out to be a minor concussion, but luck will not always be on your side, will it?"


    "Besides...you are not worthy of Yingxue, and Yingxue doesn''t like you either. Why do you beg to hold a marriage certificate that is not protected by law?"


    "You can still get a lot of money when you dissolve the marriage contract now, otherwise...not only can you not get the money, but your life will be hard to protect."


    Having said this, Wei Jun made a throat cut gesture towards Su Chen, with a terrifying smile on his face.


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    Don''t look at Su Chen''s inexperience in the world, but he understands the rules of this world very well-the weak eats the strong, the uncle who has the big fist.


    Wei Jun should be the son of a wealthy family. Since Wei Jun dared to instruct someone to hit him with a car, he would definitely dare to do it a second time.


    Is it really worth putting yourself in a dangerous situation for a woman who has no feelings for each other?


    Seeing Su Chen''s expression of hesitation, Wei Jun''s face showed a touch of complacency: "I''m going to call Yingxue in now, I hope you can give us a satisfactory answer later."


    After speaking, he turned and left the ward.


    "Damn, Xiaoye is very upset now!"


    Su Chen is very depressed, very depressed!


    Because he is usually very clever, he has always been the most popular student among teachers during his time in school, not one of them!


    There is no need to go to the gymnasium for physical education, no dirty work for cleaning, and no need to go to the cockpit after the summer vacation.


    Even when I was found sleeping on the self-study table last night, the teacher would only ask the last sentence "Su Chen, are you feeling unwell, do you need to go back to the dormitory to rest?"


    As a result, not long after he left the gate of high school, the society taught Su Chen, who has been going smoothly, a vivid lesson, let him deeply understand what is the last word of fist, and just being smart is useless in society!


    "By the way, the full-time Uranus system just now..."


    As soon as Su Chen said this, an electronically synthesized voice rang in his mind: "Host, I am here."


    "I wipe it?!"


    This sudden voice made Su Chen startled.


    Because Jiang Yingxue came in suddenly, Su Chen never had the opportunity to think about the electronic synthesis sound in his mind, and subconsciously he thought that he had auditory hallucinations at the time, so he didn''t rush to find the truth.


    Now that this voice appeared again, and it was so clear, Su Chen knew that he had encountered a strange thing that could not be explained by science.


    "Huh... what is the full-time Uranus system?"


    Su Chen exhaled deeply, forced himself to calm down, and then tried to ask.


    "As the name suggests, this system can help the host become a full-time king. The host only needs to meditate on the system in his heart to summon the main interface of the system."


    Emotionless electronically synthesized sounds sounded again.


    Su Chen''s complexion changed slightly, and he tried to say "system" silently in his heart, and then a light curtain appeared before his eyes.


    This light curtain is semi-transparent, as if it is directly printed on his retina, allowing him to see the surroundings when he sees the interface.


    The interface of the light curtain is very simple, with only three options-personal attribute panel, system store, and system backpack.


    With curiosity, Su Chen focused his attention on the personal attribute panel.


    Huh, the interface changed, and a few lines of small characters appeared before Su Chen''s eyes.


    Host: Su Chen


    Realm: Fan level 0 grade


    Experience value: 0/100


    Reputation: 0


    Skills: None


    Number of followers: 0


    "Let me wipe, isn''t this the attribute panel of the game character, and it''s a crude version!"


    After seeing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but complain.


    In general games, character attributes are very detailed, such as strength, physical strength, intelligence, agility, defense, crit rate, luck value, etc. etc.


    As a result, he has only a few attributes. This system really sounds so hungry, can it help him become a full-time king?


    "What does the rank 0 mean? How do you get experience points and what is the use of reputation points? How do followers get them?"


    After spitting out a few words, Su Chen asked in his heart.


    "Van level is divided into nine ranks, and rank 0 means that the host has only the combat power of ordinary people."


    "Experience points can be obtained by the host fighting with people, and the host can be upgraded to the next level with a full experience bar.


    "There are many ways to obtain reputation. Generally speaking, the host can get the corresponding reputation as long as he gains the favor of others, and the reputation can be used to buy items in the system mall."


    "After others have reached the prestige level of the host, they can become followers of the host and never betray."


    The electronically synthesized sounds without emotional fluctuations sounded one after another in Su Chen''s mind.


    "Let me wipe it, shouldn''t it be so complicated? But it sounds very hanging!


    Su Chen has become a little excited at this moment.


    Isn''t there such a bridge in popular online novels? By chance, the protagonist obtained a powerful system. Since then, Diaosi counterattacks, is promoted to CEO, married Bai Fumei, and embarks on the pinnacle of life.


    He never expected that Su Chen would encounter such a thing one day!


    Excited, Su Chen focused on the column of the system mall.


    "Ding, the host level is not enough to open the system store."


    Su Chen: "???"


    I don¡¯t have enough level to open the system store. I just got a fart level in the system. Are you deliberately cheating Xiaoye? !


    Depressing his unhappiness, Su Chen focused on the system backpack column again, but he remembered that there was a newbie gift bag before.


    "Huh"


    What made Su Chen gratified was that the system backpack had no level restrictions, so he was allowed to enter it directly.


    "Sure enough, there is a big gift package!"


    Just like the backpack in the game, the system backpack has six grids, one of which is a red gift box, and the five words in golden are marked underneath-a gift package for beginners!


    "Huh, what will be in the gift bag, a divine weapon or a divine beast? Whether it is a divine weapon or a divine beast, giving Xiaoye one is enough to deal with Wei Jun!"


    Thinking of this, Su Chen excitedly opened the gift package.


    "Huh"


    A golden light flashed, and five items appeared in the system backpack.


    "Elementary experience pill, elementary reputation pill, "Crack Strike", "Chasing Wind"... "Blue and White Porcelain" song score?"


    After seeing the last item, Su Chen was a little confused, what the **** is the song sheet, can it be eaten?


    "It doesn''t matter, eat experience pill first."


    Su Chen suppressed his doubts and focused on the primary experience pill with a bit of excitement and anxiety.


    "Ding, the elementary experience pill contains 1000 experience points, should you use it immediately?"


    "use!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is the first rank of ordinary."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system store is open."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current level is the second rank of ordinary level."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current level is Mortal Rank 3."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current level is Mortal Grade 4."


    With five consecutive beeps, Su Chen has directly promoted from Rank 0 to Rank 4!


    At the same time, Su Chen only felt that there was a burst of heat in his body, and a force that was dozens of times more than before was filling him!


    "I wipe it, it looks like it''s hanging!"


    Su Chen couldn''t hide his excitement, and then opened the primary reputation pill while the iron was hot.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 reputation points."


    Another system prompt sounded, and Su Chen did not feel any changes in his body this time.


    "à§" "à§" "à§"


    Su Chen suppressed his excitement, and then used the scores of "Splitting Strike", "Chasing the Wind" and "Blue and White Porcelain". In the next moment, three memories appeared in his mind.


    At this time, Su Chen realized that "Splitting Strike" was a mid-level martial skill of the ordinary rank. It followed a fierce route and could explode the most lethal power with the least amount of strength, including both boxing and leg techniques.


    And "Chasing the Wind" is a mortal-level mid-level body technique, which can burst out a powerful movement speed in an instant, and is a weapon for evading attacks and chasing enemies.


    After using these two martial arts, Su Chen has already integrated them, like an arm''s finger, as if they have been used countless times.


    With these two martial arts, coupled with his Mortal Grade 4 realm, Wei Jun''s threat doesn''t seem so terrible.


    As for the "Blue and White Porcelain" score... it is really a song score, and he can sing it after using it.


    Su Chen hummed a few words casually, thinking that this song is really good, but...the system gives him something to use, can''t he sing this song and the enemy surrenders, right?


    That''s too much! Asi!


    "Let''s see what''s in the system mall."


    Su Chen stopped complaining and went to the system store to check it.


    ""Elementary Basketball Control Skills", "Elementary Shooting Skills", "Elementary Piano Skills", "Elementary Singing Skills", "Elementary Driving Skills", "Elementary Cooking Skills"..."


    ""Dragon Claw Skill", "Iron Head Skill", "One Yang Finger", "Six-Medical Sword", "Lingbo Microstep"..."


    ""Childhood" songbook, "The Moon Represents My Heart" songbook, "Red Bean" songbook, "Kiss Goodbye" songbook..."


    "The script of "Infernal Affairs", the script of "Journey to the West"..."


    After scanning the items in the system mall, Su Chen vaguely guessed something, and couldn''t help but ask excitedly: "System, what is the situation of these music scores and film and television scripts, why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "They come from Parallel 1 Earth, and they are the culmination of the culture that has achieved great success on Parallel 1 Earth."


    The synthetic electronic sound of the system sounded again.


    "Parallel Earth No. 1?!" Su Chen only felt shocked.


    Parallel space-time is just a hypothesis of scientists. It has never been confirmed. Now the system says that there is a Parallel No. 1 Earth. What is the number of the Earth he is on?


    Su Chen asked this question right now, but the systematic answer disappointed him: "The host level is not enough to inquire."


    "call"


    Su Chen exhaled, knowing that things at this level were not yet accessible to him.


    After shock, there was excitement. He finally understood why the system could help him become a full-time king, martial arts, football, basketball, singing, director, screenwriter and even broadcast host, race car driver, chef...


    All the skills required by Su Chen can be found in the system mall!


    Moreover, these scores and scripts have never appeared in the world today. With these things, Su Chen can become China''s top songwriter and screenwriter!


    At that time, Su Chen will be able to use his own strength to make a singer or actor popular!


    If Su Chen wants to enter the sports and entertainment circles by himself, he can also use these things to become a superstar Uranus!


    Of course, it is not easy for Su Chen to achieve this step, because each skill book requires a reputation value of more than 1000, and there are also requirements for Su Chen''s realm. Some skill books even have to reach the ninth rank Can be purchased and used.


    Secondly, the water in the entertainment and sports circles is very deep. Without strong capital, there will be no leftovers that will be swallowed if you are not careful!


    At this time, those martial arts came into play. With these martial arts and techniques, he might be able to become a peerless powerhouse in novels and movies!


    At that time, he will be the best in the world!


    "It seems that I have to find a way to earn more experience points and reputation points..."


    Su Chen murmured excitedly.